《What Should I Do if My Husband Is the Future Demon King?》


 Chapter 1：

    The sky was slightly bright, and the maid Lianyue became busy.


    Lianyue is thin and small, with little strength. She is better at her hands and feet. She is also a diligent person. She takes care of the Jishui Yard up and down neatly, and the third lady who is waiting for the Jishui Yard, Wen Qiao, is also very careful.


    Putting the copper basin with hot water on the shelf, Lianyue had just entered the inner room and found that the people in the room had risen and were leaning on the bedside coughing quietly.


    Lianyue hurriedly walked over, gently patted the back of the coughing master, watching her coughing her spine down, distressed, and whispered: "Miss, your medicine is three days late, and the servant girl will go to the front medicine hall for a while. Hurry up."


    Speaking of this, Lianyue frowned slightly, knowing that she didn''t know if she could get the medicine, but she couldn''t watch her lady suffering from illness every day.


    The cough seemed to take away all her strength, and when she finally eased down, Wen Qiao leaned against the maid, her breath a little weak.


    "Miss..." Lianyue looked at her worriedly.


    "No need to."


    Lianyue stopped talking when she heard the master''s weak and feeble voice, but seeing her pale face, she didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qiao is the concubine of Wen''s parents and the only girl in the long room.


    It was supposed to be gold and jade noble, and was born under the expectation of the family, but because of natural weakness, even with the natural resources, it is also limited by the natural tendons to be weaker than ordinary people, unable to bear too much vitality, and lags behind on the path of cultivation. Others are just inferior to the superior and more to the inferior.


    Lianyue pityed her own lady very much. Whenever she watched her work hard to study Wenjia''s martial arts, she was limited by her infirmity and was ignored by the Wenjia unknowingly. Even the medicine she took regularly was occasionally taken by some greedy people. To deduct, I couldn''t help thinking, if the old man and his wife didn''t die in the monster riots, at least the young lady has a trust in Wen''s family, instead of being obliterated by the many descendants of Wen''s family like a transparent person.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know anything about the maid''s thoughts, and after washing up under the maid''s help, she sat at the table of the Eight Immortals and had breakfast.


    Breakfast is plain rice porridge.


    The white porridge is creamy and creamy. Although it is not ling rice, it tastes good. It is refreshed and delicious with Lianyue''s carefully marinated side dishes. Even if Wen Qiao has no appetite, I ate half of it.


    However, Lianyue feels that her lady eats too little. The other ladies in the martial arts cultivator do not have a meal or several bowls of rice. The cultivator will consume more energy than ordinary people, so she can only make up for it from food, even if she does. Miss Jia only practices for less than half a day a day, she is also cultivating.


    After breakfast, Wen Qiao sat in the flower hall and fetched the look of "Shengwu Travels on the Continent" that was turned a few pages yesterday.


    Lianyue cleaned up the house quickly and went out.


    Half an hour later, Lianyue came back. She didn''t say about the medicine she had just gone to the front. She didn''t even ask Wen Qiao, and the result was the same.


    Lianyue was holding a Danhuang flower in her hand, with layers of petals, red and radiant, inserted in the desk, it was really beautiful.


    Lianyue asked: "Miss, do you look good?"


    Wen Qiao glanced, her voice was still cold, "good-looking."


    Although she couldn''t hear a hint of compliment, Lianyue was still very happy, and said with joy, "Today is the day for you and Yan, Miss. The slaves know that Wen''s family will not hold a gift for Miss. Maybe they have forgotten it, but The maidservant will not forget it! Just now when the maidservant passed through the Changchun Garden, she saw that the Danhuang flower in the garden was in full bloom. I heard that this was the fourth lady¡¯s beloved flower. Others were not allowed to pick it casually, so the maidservant secretly folded one back. A gift for our lady..."


    Wen Qiao''s movement of holding the book paused slightly, and the face that had always been cold and stunned.


    Lianyue saw that although she regretted mentioning it a little bit in her heart, she couldn''t be regarded as ignorant of it.


    If you forget her, who else in the world will remember that her young lady has been satiated?


    The Tanglin Kingdom places great emphasis on military and culture, and does not pay much attention to traditional customs. However, if most of the decent families value their children, the customs are still meticulously held, showing the importance of their children, while also showing the world their own personalities. Excellent descendants.


    It is a pity that Wen Qiao is not among the outstanding descendants of the Wen family.


    Lianyue sighed. Although her lady was born noble, she was born weak because of the death of her parents. It is not easy to grow to be this size. Others cannot demand more.


    ***


    Just when Lianyue thought that today is still no different from the past and will pass flatly, Wen Jia has a major event that can change the lives of their masters and servants.


    Emperor Cheng Hao, the Emperor of Tanglin, married Wen Qiao, the seventh prince and the third wife of Wen Jia.


    After Wen Jia received the imperial decree, everyone was shocked.


    When the second wife of the family, Liu, came to Jishuiyuan, she saw a thin girl sitting on the porch reading a book.


    She was leaning against the mottled pillars, and her black hair like a feather of crows dangled softly, making her icy and snowy face even more pale and cold. She wore a pale blue half-old skirt, without a trace of ornaments on her body, like a green bamboo, light and light, holding a book in her hand, sitting quietly with her eyes down, cold and elegant, and exceptionally beautiful.


    Occasionally, when she coughs lightly, her thin body trembles slightly, adding a bit of weakness to her, which makes her feel pity.


    Lianyue found the second lady, and she was surprised to ask for peace, and asked: "Why did the second lady come?"


    The second wife was a little bit ridiculous.


    She is a busy person, in charge of the whole family, how can she have time to care about a transparent person in Wen''s family. Although Li was the reason, the second lady felt a little uncomfortable when asked so bluntly by a little girl.


    Wen Qiao stood up slowly, looking at the second lady with Qing Junjun''s eyes.


    Those eyes were cold and cold, dark and bright. Although beautiful, they were too cold. The second lady was uncomfortable by her, and smiled on her face: "Ah, congratulations! The emperor sent someone over today to give you peace. The prince gave the marriage."


    Ah Hu is Wen Qiao''s nickname, the deceased Master Wen Jia took for his only girl.


    Lian Yue was taken aback, "What? The Seventh Prince?"


    The second wife nodded, seeing and hearing that Qiao was still in a cold and cold appearance, and there was no happiness or anger, as if nothing in this world could shake her heart. The second wife sighed secretly. Although the seventh prince Ning Yuzhou is a well-known cultivating waste material, his reputation is not as good as the third and fifth princes, but he is favored by Emperor Chenghao. What he wants is more sick than the frail. Alice, the seventh prince is much luckier.


    Even though they wondered why Emperor Cheng Hao would choose Wenqiao as his wife for the Seventh Prince, they did not dare to discuss it in the open.


    After informing them of this, the second wife did not stay and left soon.


    After Lianyue finally digested this gift of marriage, she looked at her majesty''s majestic face, and her heart was a little confused.


    The Holy Martial Continent respects martial arts, and the wind of martial cultivation prevails. Although Tanglin Kingdom is only a small country in the east of the Holy Martial Continent, it is also affected by the mainland atmosphere. , Break away from the mortal womb and become the body of **** and man.


    The Wen family is a veteran family in the Tanglin Kingdom. It is said that a powerful person who has aspired the way and soared to the upper realm once appeared in the ancestors. Not only has it left countless training resources for future generations, but also made the Wen family of civilian origin become the Dongling. The country¡¯s aristocratic families have a high status in the Tanglin Kingdom.


    The descendants of Wen''s family are also very competitive. There are few direct disciples who have no roots of spiritual origin, and they all follow the way of martial arts.


    Although Wen Qiao was frail and sick, when he tested his qualifications at the age of five, he tested the Qualifications of the Supreme Yuan Linggen. In these years, he has also practiced with great care. Although he has not made much progress, he is better than some mortals who cannot cultivate.


    Isn''t it a slap in the face for a martial artist to marry a mortal?


    What is the use of the seventh prince to be favored by Emperor Cheng Hao? Isn''t it a waste? A mortal who can''t cultivate can have a life span of a hundred years after reaching the sky. How can it be compared with a martial artist?


    Soon after the second wife left, someone came to Kap Shui Yard and sent Wen Qiao medicine.


    Lianyue saw the familiar white jade bottle, opened it and smelled it, and said in surprise: "It''s the elixir of spring pill!"


    Wen Qiao''s mother had a disease in her womb. Ordinary medicine didn''t have much effect on her. However, it is hard to find elixir. Even the Wenjia with a deep foundation cannot provide elixir for a girl who has not contributed much to the family. Most of them are ordinary Huanchun pills.


    Lianyue was very happy, and she hurriedly poured water for her lady to take the medicine quickly, while sighing: "It turns out that this marriage still has such benefits. It''s great."


    It was as if she was not the one who disliked the Seventh Prince and couldn''t cultivate.


    After Wen Qiao swallowed the Huanchun Dan, he only felt a warm current disperse in the veins and veins, and the pain that was constantly biting the bones also eased a lot.


    The elixir is really not comparable to ordinary pills.


    Seeing that she looked much better, Lianyue was also happy, and thought to herself that even if the seventh prince was a waste material, she would recognize her, as long as her lady can take more elixir to relieve her illness and make her live better. Longer, she asks nothing.

 Chapter 2：

    Later, people in the entire Tanglin Kingdom''s imperial city knew that Emperor Cheng Hao had given the third Miss Wenfu and the seventh prince the marriage, which immediately caused a sensation.


    Seventh prince Ning Yuzhou was Emperor Cheng Hao''s favorite youngest son, and even the three princes Ning Zhezhou and the fifth prince Ning Pingzhou, who were highly qualified, ranked behind the prince in the hearts of Emperor Cheng Hao.


    It is a pity that the Seventh Prince is a waste of cultivation.


    It is said that when the Seventh Prince was born, he was poisoned. Although he saved his life, he destroyed the root of the soul and made him unable to cultivate.


    Inability to practice is no different from a mortal. Not only is the life span short, but in this world where the strong are respected and martial arts prevail, it is even more despised by the world, and it is not as happy as being born in a mortal home.


    As for Miss Wen San, the people in the imperial city didn''t have any impression when they heard it. It wasn''t until they remembered a past event more than ten years ago that there was a third Miss in Wen''s family.


    Ms. Wen San is the only prostitute of Wen''s family, Fang Wen Boqing, but it is a pity that Wen Boqing and his wife died in a monster riot more than ten years ago. At that time, Wen Boqing''s wife was pregnant with Liujia and was attacked by a monster, leading to a premature birth. Wen Boqing also died in order to save his wife and children, leaving only a frail and sickly daughter.


    It is a pity that although Miss Wen San has good qualifications, she is physically dragged down. Even if she works hard in her practice, she will not be able to go too far in the future. Instead, she may die in the middle of her practice and die in her twenties.


    This is the diagnosis of all the pharmacists who have treated Tangling Kingdom.


    A poor man who was destined to live less than twenty.


    Cheng Haodi suddenly gave the two a marriage, which is really confusing.


    One is waste material from cultivation, and the other is frail and sick. Although it sounds like a perfect match, how can Emperor Cheng Hao love the seventh prince so willingly find him such a short-lived wife who has little support and protection?


    That''s weird!


    ***


    There are many speculations about this marriage, and Wen Jia is also very puzzled.


    You know, the Wen family and the royal family Ning clan have long been married. The third prince Ning Zhezhou is Miss Wen Mei''s fianc¨¦. When they reach the Yuan and Ming dynasties, they will form a pair of monks and pursue that endless together. Avenue.


    I don''t think that Emperor Cheng Hao will marry Wen''s daughter and the prince again.


    Sanfang Lishui Courtyard.


    The third wife of the Wen family, Miao, raised her delicate eyebrows slightly when she heard the movement outside, and said to the confidant girl next to him: "It seems that the sick lady in the long room is not superficial, and she has been ignored for so many years. Get such a good marriage."


    Chaoyun smiled and said, "If it is a good marriage, the marriage between the fourth lady in the second room and the third prince is the most commendable."


    The third wife, Miao''s complexion was slightly dark, her heart was in her throat.


    The Wen family¡¯s direct line has four bedrooms. The long house Wen Boqing and his wife have both died. Now the head of the Wen family is the second house Wen Zhongqing.


    In Miao''s heart, if that didn''t happen back then, Wen Qiao wouldn''t have damaged her body due to premature delivery. I was afraid that the marriage to the third prince would not fall to the fourth lady in the second room, Wen Mei.


    The Miao family believes that their third room is also the direct descendant of the Wen family, and the second room Wen Zhongqing can become the head of the Wen family. Why can''t the third room work? Even in the eyes of Miao, Wen Zhongqing is not as qualified as his husband Wen Shuqing. The world is so strong that the strongest should be the head of the family.


    Miao was very uncomfortable with Erfang taking over the huge Wenjia.


    Chaoyun naturally knew the knot of his master.


    At that time, Wen Boqing was such an outstanding figure, he inherited the Wen family, and everyone in the Wen family was convinced. Later, when he died, Erfang Wen Zhongqing became the owner of the house, but Sanfang had been dissatisfied, and also secretly planned, thinking that Wen''s family should belong to Sanfang.


    Sanfang swears to Wen''s family!


    Thinking of the past, Miao''s Zheng was very uncomfortable, and he saw his daughter Wen Xian returning from the martial arts field.


    Wen Xian is a daughter of the three-bedroom, ranked fifth in Wen''s family. Although she is young, she has good qualifications and is very hardworking in her practice. However, it is slightly worse than Wen Mei, so that Wen Mei has been pressing on her head all these years, making her very unhappy.


    Today at the martial arts field, Wen Xian was overwhelmed by Wen Mei again, feeling really uncomfortable. She even forced a smile in front of others. When she returned to her mother, the smile on her face fell.


    "Xian''er is back." The third wife showed a loving smile on her face. In front of her two children, she was a doting mother.


    Wen Xian sat next to her mother, took the tea presented by Chao Yun, and asked, "Mother, I heard that the emperor gave Wen Qiao and the Seventh Prince a marriage, really?"


    "The imperial decree is here, how can there be any fake?"


    Wen Xian was puzzled, "Didn''t Wen Mei already have a marriage contract with the third prince? Why did the emperor suddenly give the seventh prince a marriage?" At this point, her face was jealous that could not be concealed.


    Wen Xian has always been jealous of Wen Mei.


    I am jealous that she is the daughter of Wen Jia Patriarch, also jealous that her Yuan Linggen talent is better than herself, and even more jealous that she has an excellent fianc¨¦. In contrast, Wen Qiao, who has always been like a transparent person, didn''t pay much attention, not to mention that she was now given to a waste by Emperor Cheng Hao.


    What''s the point even if the waste material can be favored by Emperor Hao? Not just a mortal.


    The royal family Ning has a very high status in the Tanglin Kingdom. The ancestors of the Geinning clan are powerful and the first person to cultivate martial arts in the Tanglin Kingdom. The family dare not provoke them, and they are afraid of the powerful royal family.


    The marriage between the three princes Ning Zhezhou and Wen Mei was also facilitated by Emperor Cheng Hao. Although he intended to win over the Wen family, it was also because Wen Mei was the daughter of the head of the Wen family, and she was extremely talented when she was five years old. Tianpin Yuanling root, main water system.


    Water is the source of all things, and it is gentle and gentle. The person with the water system of Yuanlinggen is suitable for any Yuanlinggen, and it is the best choice for dual monks.


    The marriage of the third prince and Wen Mei can still be said to be a combination of interests. What about Wen Qiao and the seventh prince?


    There has been a marriage contract between a Wenjia girl and the royal family Ning family, and another one is useless and does not meet the interests of the royal family and the family. If Emperor Cheng Hao wanted to find a strong wife to protect his favorite prince, he should find a girl with a higher status and a better status. Wen Qiao was really the next choice.


    This is not only what Wen Xian can''t figure out, but other people also can''t figure it out.


    Seeing her daughter¡¯s face upset, Miao hurriedly hugged her in his arms, and whispered softly: ¡°My son doesn¡¯t have to think about it. Wenmei is just the daughter of the Patriarch. If your father becomes the Patriarch of the Wen Family..."


    Wen Xian''s eyes were shining slightly, and she quickly suppressed the look in her eyes.


    She has always known her parents'' plans. She is jealous and unwilling, so she is naturally extremely supportive. But now that Wen Mei is well-known, the third prince and Wen Mei have a solid marriage, and she will not be too obvious.


    ***


    Regarding this sudden marriage, no matter how outside speculation, Wen Qiao''s reaction was very flat.


    Xu is that she has become accustomed to the ignorance of her by Wen''s family, and also used to her own illness. Even if she has the resources, she does not benefit much in cultivation. She has been practicing for more than ten years, but she has only entered the first level of Yuanyuan. . Although the seventh prince is a waste material in cultivation, it is better than her, who was determined by the pharmacists to be less than twenty years old, who died early, right?


    After all, it is the Seventh Prince who suffers.


    Therefore, when Wen Qiao heard the news of the gift of marriage, he was so dull.


    In the evening, a new batch of daily necessities were sent to the front yard, and Lianyue was happy while counting.


    This marriage is really a wonderful gift.


    Before seeing the face of the Seventh Prince, Lianyue had a good impression of him, and temporarily regarded it as a backer for her young lady to lead a good life in Wen''s house.


    Lianyue moved the new quilt to the bed and spread it out, and said, "Miss, a silkworm jade quilt was sent in the front yard just now. This silkworm jade is soft and warm to the touch. You will surely have a good night''s sleep tonight."


    Wen Qiao sat under the lamp and read a book without raising his head.


    Make the bed, Lianyue calls warm water and waits for Wen Qiao to wash and rest.


    Wen Qiao put on loose crescent-colored clothes and said to the diligent maid: "You also go to rest, don''t guard."


    Lianyue yelled, staring at her own lady to fall asleep, confirming that she would not get up in the middle of the night to read a book, then turned and left, and went to the small bed outside to rest.


    Wen Qiao''s sleep quality is not good, because of the bone-chewing pain in her tendons, she seldom really falls asleep.


    But she didn''t want to live up to Lianyue''s intentions. At this time, even if she couldn''t sleep, she would lie on the bed, quietly looking at the curtain in the dark, and counting the petals of the sapphire flowers on the white tent of Yue.


    Moonlight poured in from outside the window.


    The bed curtain was silently lifted by the night wind that sneaked into the room. Wen Qiao turned his head and saw the full moon on the branches outside the window.


    Countless nights, she stared at the white moon outside the window so quietly, watching it go from the moon to the full moon, the cloudy, sunny and round, like the twists and turns of life.


    But today, the full moon in the sky seems to be stained with a little ominous blood.


    I don''t know when, the whole world is covered with a layer of blood, and the blood is smeared.


    The person on the bed was still watching quietly. The pain in her body made her think that the moon in the sky had turned into a magical red moon, but she did not know that her eyes had been dyed red with blood. The world she saw through her eyes, Become a fascinating red.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    She let out a faint muffled sound, and the big sweat came out from the pores of her body, and she soon wet the soft and warm silkworm and jade quilt under her body, and the bed became colder.


    In the quiet night, in the master bedroom of Wen Jia Shui Yard, the thin person on the bed was quietly changing.


    On the small outdoor bed, the maid Lianyue turned over and continued to sleep soundly ignorantly, without realizing that her most important lady in the inner room was undergoing the most terrible and painful transformation of her life.

 Chapter 3：

    Early in the morning, Lianyue opened the door and walked in. She was about to wake up, and suddenly found that the bed was empty and the bed was cold.


    Lianyue was stunned, thinking that her own lady had gotten up early when she went to the kitchen for breakfast, and there were such cases before, so she went out to look for it.


    The Kap Shui Yard is not large. Although it is neat and tidy, it is slightly old and dilapidated. Because Wen Qiao''s status in Wen''s family is not high, no one has taken care of it these years, so naturally no one will come to repair it.


    The flowers and trees in the yard grow up as they please, and they are extraordinarily energetic today.


    Lianyue walked through the yard, walked across the Chuhua Gate, and came to a bamboo forest.


    Jishuiyuan is located in the east corner of Wenfu, leaning against a bamboo forest. The bamboo forest is an ordinary bamboo forest with a deep winding path. After passing through the bamboo forest, Lianyue finally found someone in the depths of the forest.


    The girl in a crescent-colored bedclothes stands in the deep of the bamboo forest in the faint morning light, and the wind passing through the forest lifts up her dress and outlines a fragile figure, slender, as if going with the wind.


    Lianyue hurriedly ran over and said anxiously: "Miss, why are you here? Dew is heavy in the morning, what if you get sick again?"


    As she said, she couldn''t help but grabbed her hand and found that it was as cold as ice. Lianyue shivered, angrily and anxiously, "When did you come out? Why don''t you wear more clothes?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, lowered her eyes, and let the maid hurriedly take her back to Jishuiyuan.


    After leading the person back to Jishuiyuan, Lianyue hurriedly fetched hot water to wait for her to wash, and changed her light bedding.


    Although the Tanglin Kingdom is not strict, but a young girl wandering outside the bedroom in her bedclothes is somewhat inappropriate. Fortunately, the bamboo forest usually has no people to go to, otherwise it will arouse criticism.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Wen Qiao put on clean and warm clothes, shrank on the large armchair, and drank slowly while holding the hot soup, her eyes drooping slightly, her slender and thick eyelashes half covering the cold and dark eyes.


    Lianyue took out the clothes she had just changed, glanced at the lush yard, and blinked.


    When the breakfast was brought up, Lianyue said, "Miss, the flowers and trees in the courtyard are really good today, and that old peach tree is actually blooming."


    Wen Qiao sat there calmly, drinking the porridge slowly, without saying a word.


    Lianyue was just an ordinary person and didn''t know much about cultivation. Apart from discovering that the flowers and trees in the courtyard grew more and more freely overnight, she didn''t have any special feelings, so she let it go with a few emotions.


    After breakfast, Lianyue thought Wen Qiao would find a place to sit down with the book as she did in the past, but she got up and went back to the room.


    "I''ll rest for a while." Wen Qiao ordered, "Nothing else, don''t come in."


    Lianyue yelled, thinking that she was up too early today and needed to sleep well, so she didn''t bother.


    At the same time, other people are not allowed to disturb.


    When Wen Xian brought a few concubines from the Wen family, she was stopped outside by Lian Yue.


    Wen Xian is well-known as Hui Zhilanxin in Wen''s family. He is a well-known brother and sister, and a virtuous person who is compassionate to his servants. Although he is angry that this maid is bold, he will not be embarrassed on the surface.


    "Is the third sister sick again?" Wen Xian looked worried and worried. "I heard that the third sister is always frail. She fell ill two times in three days. She didn''t go to the martial arts field many times a month. I haven''t seen the third sister for a long time. Today I happened to rest, so I came to see her."


    Although Lianyue was a little afraid of martial arts practitioners, she had a stubborn persistence in her heart. As long as it was about her lady''s affairs, she would not give in for her life.


    Just as at the moment.


    Although everyone in the Wen family said that this fifth young lady is a virtuous person, she could never see her come to Jishuiyuan once, but I came here specially today, and I don''t need to think about it to know the reason, but it was because Emperor Cheng Hao suddenly gave her the marriage.


    Lianyue had a clear heart in her heart, and she naturally didn''t want to let people who hadn''t been to Jishuiyuan for hundreds of years to disturb her lady''s rest.


    "Miss didn''t have a good rest last night, she is still resting." She said, her face looked sad, "Miss''s medicine was only delivered yesterday, and she was sick for a few days because she was not taken in time."


    Wen Xian was overjoyed.


    The housekeeper of Wenfu was the second wife. If it were before, the subordinates would deduct the medicine of an unfavorable lady. But now that Wen Qiao and the Seventh Prince have a marriage contract, their identities are naturally unusual. The subordinate dares to deduct, doesn''t it mean that the second lady is not strictly managed? Yu Erfang''s reputation is also hampered.


    Wen Xian''s heart turned a thousand times, and Yin Yin urged on her face: "If the third sister wakes up, tell her, I will come back to see her another day."


    "Slaves will do."


    Wen Xian glanced at the Kap Shui Yard with the traces of the years, only the wildly growing flowers, trees and grass in the Yard showed vigor, secretly thinking that although the vitality of this place is not abundant, the flowers, trees and weeds are more luxuriant than other places. .


    ***


    In the room, Wen Qiao did not rest.


    She was sitting on the bed, and she knew exactly what was happening in the courtyard, as if it rang in her ears.


    She opened her eyes, her jet-black eyes passed a trace of light, glanced at the wildly growing flowers and trees outside the window, and suddenly stretched out her hand.


    Mind moved slightly, and a seedling no more than an inch tall appeared in the palm of his tender white palm. The white rhizome had only two emerald green leaves, which was extremely weak.


    Wen Qiao stared at the small tender seedling whose heart and flesh merged into one, and couldn''t help sinking into thought.


    Last night, she thought that she saw the blood moon, pained to bite her bones, and in a daze, she thought she was going to be outdated. Suddenly the spirit of the world changed drastically and crazily poured into her body. Her body was also experiencing a rebirth silently. change.


    The root bones belonging to the human race quietly transformed, unexpectedly gave birth to a demon bone.


    And it is the bone of a half-demon.


    Wen Qiao felt a little panic, but soon calmed down.


    Although she didn''t know why her body had this kind of transformation, but from the fragmentary memories that appeared in her mind, she awakened to become a half-demon last night, and received the incomplete inherited memory belonging to the half-demon.


    Probably because her body is really weak, even if she successfully awakens to a half-demon, the inheritance she gets is fragmented.


    Because of this, she didn''t even know what the demon bone she inherited was, let alone what the young seedling in the palm of her hand was.


    Wen Qiao felt that she needed to take some time to sort out what had happened to her.


    Because of her poor health, there is not much time to practice, so most of the time, she prefers to sit quietly in the house and read books. She has dabbled in various books, travel notes on astronomy and geography, and shallow exercises and martial arts. Although he has not traveled far, his knowledge is not weak.


    As far as she knows, there are indeed people in this world who inherit the blood of the gods, even if there is only a trace of blood, if the blood can be awakened, there will be great benefits in practice.


    Obviously, what happened last night was that she suddenly awakened her blood.


    And this bloodline is a kind of monster bloodline.


    Her parents are both humans, and she has never heard of any mysterious blood in Wen''s descendants, so she can only trace back to her mother.


    Wen Qiao''s maiden name is Min, Min Sudi.


    Min Sudi is an orphan. Because of his outstanding talent, he was adopted by Wen''s family since he was a child.


    Compared with Wen Jia, her mother is more difficult to trace back. I heard that even her mother doesn''t know her life experience.


    Wen Qiao can only give up temporarily.


    She stared at the Xiao Miao Miao in her heart for a long time, her mind moved slightly, and Xiao Miao Miao disappeared from the palm of her hand.


    Then she felt the condition of her body again and couldn''t help smiling.


    Even if she awakens into a half-demon, she still drags her body into pain and is of no use. The half-demon body still cannot cure her.


    Wen Qiao sighed slightly, and quickly healed the loss in his heart.


    Wen Qiao''s mentality was very stable. After putting aside the doubts about blood, he tried to study his awakening ability.


    From the study during the day to the evening, if Lianyue was not worried that whether she would not eat or drink would affect her body, she would continue to study.


    Such a study made her discover some differences.


    For example, she can perceive the emotions of the surrounding plants. Although they do not give birth to sapience, she can learn their needs from some simple feedback.


    It took a few days in this way, Wen Qiao tried repeatedly, and gradually grasped the power after awakening.


    To put it simply, it is to be able to communicate with plants, understand their needs, and learn their information. This skill is most suitable for cultivating spiritual plants, but if she becomes a spiritual teacher, she will definitely get twice the result with half the effort.


    Lianyue squatted in the yard, looking at the flowers and trees that grew longer and more luxuriant.


    "How has it grown so fast recently? Don''t attract bugs."


    Although worried, Lianyue still went to get a **** and scissors to remove weeds, trim the wildly growing branches and leaves, and folded a few of the most beautiful flowers, and put them on the white jade bottle on the desk.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the busy maid, and quietly absorbed some of the plant essence that flowers and trees gave her back.


    Sure enough, the vigorously growing flowers and trees finally did not show such a perverted evildoer.


    Although the flowers and trees in the Kap Shui Yard are just ordinary plants, as long as there are living plants, they contain vitality. They grow wildly because of the smell of Qiao, and naturally they will give back some of the essence of plants and trees to Wen Qiao.


    It can be said that they are complementary to each other.


    These are just Fanzhi, if it is Lingzhi, I don''t know what will happen to the grass and woods essence of the feedback.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and decided to plant some Lingzhi another day.

 Chapter 4：

    1. Training level


    Lower Realm: Entering Yuan Realm-Yuan Yu Realm-Yuan Ming Realm-Yuan Wu Realm-Yuan Mai Realm-Yuan Kong Realm-Yuan Ling Realm-Yuan Zong Realm-Yuan Emperor Realm-Yuan Emperor Realm-Yuan Sheng Realm


    Each realm is divided into four stages: the initial stage, the middle stage, the later stage, and the peak.


    2. Levels of spirit pills, charms, spirit tools, spirit formations


    All are holy, king, heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow. Each level is divided into four types: top grade, high grade, medium grade, and low grade.


    3. Spirit grass level


    First order, second order, third order, fourth order, fifth order, sixth order, seventh order, eighth order, ninth order, tenth order


    4. Monster level


    The first to the ninth level are Yuan-level monsters, and above the ninth level are the king, emperor, and holy. The king can be transformed into form.


    Corresponding to human practitioners:


    First and second levels-entering the yuan realm


    Tier 3-Yuanyu Realm


    Fourth Order-Yuanming State


    Tier 5-Yuanwu Realm


    Sixth order-Yuanmai realm


    Seventh Tier-Yuan Kongjing


    Eighth Tier-Primordial Spirit Realm


    Ninth Stage-Yuanzong Realm


    King Class-Yuanhuang Realm


    Emperor Level-Yuan Emperor Realm


    Holy Class-Primordial Holy Land


    5. Yuan Linggen qualifications: top grade, heaven grade, earth grade, profound grade, yellow grade, from high to low


    6. Universal currency


    Yuanzhu-Yuanjing-Lingshi-Lingjing, Lingshi is divided into middle and upper grade four


    100 yuan beads = one yuan crystal


    100 yuan crystal = a piece of spiritual stone


    PS: 1. It will be added later if necessary.


    2. If there is a BUG, ??it will be corrected later.

 Chapter 5：

    For several days, people sent things to the Kap Shui Yard.


    The old and dilapidated Kap Shui Yard has been given a new look. The furniture and furnishings that have been used for more than a decade have also been replaced with new ones. Even fresh and nutritious ingredients are delivered to the small kitchen of K Shui Yen every day.


    What Lianyue is most satisfied with is the ingredients in the small kitchen. Finally, she doesn''t have to go to the large kitchen every day to get them, and what they get is not very good.


    Lianyue naturally knew why Wen Jia did this, but she was not too stupid to extrapolate the benefits.


    In the meantime, the second wife also came to visit Wen Qiao, wanting to see what is missing in the Kap Shui Yard, so as to make up for what was previously deducted by the subordinates.


    The second wife was dismissed by Lianyue on the grounds that her own lady was resting. People don''t need to go in if things are left.


    The second wife didn¡¯t have to look down on it. Wen''s family knew that Wen Qiao was sick twice in three days and sometimes lay in bed for ten and a half days. What if she rushed in to see her and treated her seriously? ?


    The worries of the second lady are also worries of the Wen family and even the world.


    Miss Wen San is a sick child who may die at any time, there is no need to convict her and become Emperor Hao.


    In this worry, Jishuiyuan was the quietest place. As one of the protagonists who was given the marriage, Wen Qiao still lived a quiet and leisurely life without controversy, focusing on studying the blood of the newly awakened half-monster.


    After clarifying the bloodline power of the half-demon he had awakened, Wen Qiao also "healed" and finally went out.


    "Miss, where are you going?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Go to the front yard and see if there is any Lingzhi."


    Lianyue was surprised, but didn''t say much, picked up the basket and followed Wen Qiao out of the Kap Shui Yard.


    Wen Qiao took the maid to Wen''s Yunling Hall.


    The sixth elder of the Wen family was sitting in the Yunling Hall, and when he saw Wen Qiao, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Wen Qiao used to be inconspicuous in the Wen family, and can even be said to be a poor little boy who is not taken seriously. It was only a few days ago that Emperor Cheng Hao gave her a marriage with the Seventh Prince, and it reminded the world that there is such a person in the Wen family.


    It''s rare to see her today, she still looks sick and pale, standing there beautifully, as weak as a willow, which makes people really worried.


    It''s a pity that beautiful face and moon appearance.


    Wen Qiao covered her mouth and coughed a few times, and explained her intention with the sixth elder.


    The Tanglin Kingdom is a corner of the Saint Martial Continent, where the vitality is thin, and the spiritual medicine is scarce. However, the Wen family has a deep heritage, and it is possible to get some ordinary spiritual plants that are not magic medicine.


    Sure enough, the Sixth Elder confirmed: "I just want an ordinary spiritual plant, not a spiritual grass?"


    Wen Qiao said softly, "I want to plant some spiritual plants."


    When the Sixth Elder listened, he couldn''t help thinking that her health was not good, and there was not much time for cultivation. It would be good to plant some ordinary spiritual plants to pass the time.


    At the moment, the Sixth Elders sent a small disciple to take her to Wenjia¡¯s Lingcao Garden.


    The spirit grass garden is small, one acre square, surrounded by thorn cloth in a five-element array, and there is a liger beast guarding the garden next to it. Most spirit grasses in the garden are low-grade, and the age is not high. Other high-grade, The old spiritual grass will not be planted here.


    Wen Qiao first looked at the thorns used for the formation. This was a kind of crimson thorns, called the red thorns, hard as iron, if used as a weapon, it would also be good.


    "These are ordinary spiritual plants, they are not of much use, Miss San, how many do you want?" The young disciple asked, pointing to a cluster of spiritual plants growing near the thorns.


    It is said to be useless, but in fact it can be born with vitality, which is beyond the reach of it, and has other uses of its own.


    Wen Qiao picked five Lingzhi, all of which were unnamed, but in the eyes of the cultivator, they were nothing but weeds.


    Lianyue used a shovel to dig away the roots and soil.


    Seeing Lianyue''s behavior, the little disciple could not help but say: "The soil in this spiritual grass garden is spiritual soil, which is most suitable for the growth of spiritual plants. It is not available outside..."


    Lianyue said in surprise, "I want to grow grass and even buy soil?"


    "What kind of grass? These are all spiritual plants, and they need spiritual soil that contains vital energy to grow." The young disciple retorted, feeling that Lianyue is really ignorant, and she is indeed a mortal without spiritual roots.


    Of course, the little disciple was only nagging in his heart, not dare to speak in front of Wen Qiao.


    After returning to Jishuiyuan, Lianyue whispered to Wen Qiao: "Miss, I didn''t expect that your marriage to the Seventh Prince had such a big impact. The little disciple in Lingcaoyuan just saw me upset, something I didn''t know. Looks like, but still bear not sending it. If it were in the past, it would have driven me away impatiently."


    After that, she sighed and felt that although the seventh prince could not practice, but could have such a deterrent effect, she was a winner in life.


    Wen Qiao touched the little girl''s head, knowing that this girl looked reckless, but in fact she knew clearly in her heart that she knew how to build momentum for herself.


    Wen Qiao asked Lianyue to bring five flower pots over, planted all the five spiritual plants, watered them, and put them in front of the window sill of her room.


    "Miss, do you want to use them as ornamental plants? These spiritual plants are actually not as good as the flowers in our yard." Lianyue said.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, it was taken as a default.


    It was difficult for Wen Qiao to make a trip to Jishuiyuan, and got some ineffective Lingzhi back to plant. This matter soon spread in Wen''s house and spread outside.


    The world feels that Miss Wen San''s preferences are very strange.


    On this day, Wen Jia received a post.


    The invitation letter from Lingxu Pavilion was sent along with the post, and there will be a grand auction in Lingxu Pavilion tomorrow.


    Wen Xian and a group of young disciples from the Wen family happened to see the guard at the gate holding the post and invitation letter in, and couldn''t help asking, "What is this?"


    "It''s the invitation letter for Lingxuge''s auction tomorrow."


    Wen Xian lifted up, "Who sent it?"


    "It''s the Seventh Prince."


    Wen Xian stared slightly, stunned, "Seventh Prince? Are you sure? Could it be for the third sister?"


    The guard answered.


    When the guards walked towards Jishuiyuan with the invitation letter, the disciple of the Wen family still had an incredible look. Isn''t the seventh prince a waste of cultivation? Where did he get Lingxuge''s invitation letter?


    Lingxu Pavilions are scattered all over the Shengwu Continent, with a strong background, and an auction will be held every six months.


    Because of the special status of Lingxu Pavilion, its invitation letter is not so easy to obtain. Could it be that the invitation letter was actually asked by the Seventh Prince from Emperor Cheng Hao? Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to get a piece of waste material that he couldn''t cultivate at all.


    Unexpectedly, the invitation letter for Lingxu Pavilion''s auction would be sent directly to Wen Qiao by the Seventh Prince, which shows that the Seventh Prince attaches great importance to this fiancee.


    The Wen family members present had different expressions, and they re-examined the marriage contract between Wen Qiao and the Seventh Prince.


    In the Jishui courtyard, Wen Qiao was also a little surprised when he saw the invitation letter from Lingxuge.


    Lian Yue exclaimed, "Miss, are you going? The Seventh Prince is giving you an invitation letter, isn''t it because he wants to see you in Lingxu Pavilion?"


    Speaking of it, Emperor Cheng Hao suddenly gave a marriage, and the two unmarried couples had not met yet, and they were in a state of only hearing their names but not seeing them. Lianyue thought it would take a long time to see the Seventh Prince, how could she know so soon?


    Wen Qiao said: "Naturally."


    After listening to Lianyue, she hurriedly went to prepare the clothes for her lady to go out tomorrow. She was sure to give the Seventh Prince a good impression and thank the Seven Princes for the benefits during this period of time.


    It was night, Wen Qiao stood in front of the window, looking at the five potted plants on the windowsill.


    There are five spiritual plants in the pot. Xu Shi just transplanted it into the pot, and the leaves were a little faint.


    Wen Qiao tried to send some spiritual energy to them, and felt their emotions with heart. From the information they fed back, we could know the name, growth state and vitality, and the essence of vegetation that they had been given by the cultivator...


    Soon, the five spirit plants grew at an incredible speed. Before its root system was about to break the flower pot, Wen Qiao''s meager spiritual energy was exhausted, and her face was white and transparent. The forehead slipped.


    She leaned softly on the chair by the window, moved her fingers weakly, absorbing the plant essence of the five spiritual plants.


    The plant essence containing the spiritual energy nourishes the muscles and veins, and slightly relieves the discomfort caused by the consumption of the spiritual energy, and the pain of the muscles and veins is also relieved a little. Although it is not very effective, it refreshes her spirits and feels like eating. A panacea.


    It turns out that this plant essence can also alleviate the pain caused by the tendons and veins.


    Wen Qiao''s face improved a bit, and she smiled slightly when she looked at the five lush Lingzhi plants.


    ***


    At noon the next day, Wen Qiao took Lianyue and rode in the monster car arranged by the Wen family.


    The one pulling the cart is a low-level monster with a gentle personality, suitable for traveling in the city.


    Cultivators are generally physically strong. As long as they are not traveling far away, they rarely take transportation in the city. Only Wen Qiao is a weak and sick person who needs a car to travel.


    Wen Jia received an invitation letter from Lingxuge half a month ago.


    Leaded by Wen Zhongqing, he brought some younger disciples of the Wen family to Lingxuge to meet the world.


    Wen Xian glanced at the monster car that was leaving in front of him, her eyes darkened.


    The other disciples of the Wen family already knew the invitation letter from the Seventh Prince to the fianc¨¦e of Lingxuge. They were somewhat envious. Originally thought he was relying on Emperor Cheng Hao¡¯s beloved prince of waste materials, he had nothing to do, but even the letter of invitation from Lingxuge was casual. Give it to his fianc¨¦e, it is indeed capable, although this ability is dependent on Cheng Hao Di''s favor.


    "Amei, why didn''t the third prince give you an invitation letter from Lingxuge?"


    Wen Xian suddenly turned around and asked Wen Mei who was next to her. They were both directly from the Wen family and were of the same age. They would usually be together no matter if it was cultivation or action. In this way, it is often compared by the world.


    Wen Mei glanced at her, her charming and pretty face had no expression, and she said flatly: "The third prince is practicing in retreat."


    Wen Xian chuckled and continued: "I didn''t expect the Seventh Prince to be very concerned about our third sister, Amei, what do you think?"


    "Very good." Wen Mei glanced at her strangely, her eyes seemed to say, this is someone else''s business, does it have anything to do with them?


    Xianxian was speechless.


    Wen Jia Wen Mei and Wen Xian are referred to as the Wen family''s twins. At this time, the two are walking side by side. Wen Mei is charming and charming, Wen Xian is elegant and quiet. Each has its own merits. Wherever they went, I do not know how many young warriors'' eyes fell on them. Body.


    *


    The monster car of the Wen family came to the Lingxu Pavilion silently.


    The servants of the Lingxuge Pavilion came over and led the carriage to a special place to park.


    Lianyue helped her lady get out of the car and handed the invitation letter to the maid in Lingxuge who was waiting. The maid looked at her with a sweet smile on her face and whispered softly: "Please come with me."


    The Lingxu Pavilion has five floors. The lobby on the first floor is spacious and generous. There is a high platform in the center. The high platform displays the training materials such as the pill talisman formation. Although the level is not high, it can''t stand the large number of it, and it is in the Tanglin Kingdom where the vitality is thin. It is a very precious thing.


    Wen Qiao didn''t look much, and took the maid to the third floor.


    Today''s auction will be held on the third floor.


    The leading maid came to a compartment and knocked on the door.


    The door opened quickly, and the one who opened the door was a burly royal guard who saluted Wen Qiao with a solemn hand.


    The maid did not dare to look more at the wing, and stood respectfully by the door.


    Lianyue was a little nervous, she didn''t dare to catch a breath, and followed her young lady.


    Wen Qiao''s expression did not change, and he calmed down and walked into the wing room.


    The area of ??the wing room is quite large, and the layout is elegant and luxurious, with tables, chairs, couches and screens complete. In front is a wall with reflective spar. Through the crisp and paper-thin spar, you can see the outside display. Taiwan, but you can''t see the wing room outside.


    A young man sits on a carved wooden couch against the wall.

 Chapter 6：

    Wen Qiao looked at the man on the couch.


    He is about eighteen or nineteen years old. He is in jinyiyu robe and has a magnificent attitude. He has a good appearance, with a crown of jade, sword eyebrows and star eyes. He smiles before saying a word. He looks like a kind, gentle and good person. Good impression.


    This is a handsome man with imperial demeanor.


    Although Wen Qiao rarely goes out, he has also heard of the Seven Princes of Tanglin Kingdom. It is said that he is a rare beautiful man in the Ning family of the royal family. Although he can''t practice, he has a very good temperament and is favored by Emperor Cheng Hao. Everyone who has seen him regrets that his Yuan Linggen has been destroyed. Otherwise, the Ning family said There may be another genius martial artist.


    The Seventh Prince Ning Yuzhou stood up from the couch and said gently: "Miss Wen, we met for the first time in Xia Ning Yuzhou."


    Wen Qiao returned a gift, lowered her eyes to gather the thoughts in her eyes, and whispered: "I have seen His Royal Highness the Seventh Prince."


    The seventh prince¡¯s warm starry eyes glided across her pale face, and her voice was even more gentle, "Miss Wen, don¡¯t be polite, please sit down."


    There are not many people in the wing. In addition to a guard whose cultivation level cannot be seen clearly, there is also a young boy who looks like a servant in the palace. After serving tea, he and the guard leave the wing, and by the way The foolish Lianyue took it out.


    In an instant, only Wen Qiao and the Seventh Prince were left in the huge wing.


    Ning Yuzhou handed her the white misty tea on the table, and said warmly: "This is the Ling tea fried from Dendrobium nobile, Miss Wen taste it."


    Wen Qiao took a sip, the tea was clear, the entrance was slightly warm, and slightly bitter, and then the taste buds returned to sweetness. The body that was originally cold and cold due to lack of blood and blood became more warm, and the subtle vitality was swimming in the meridians. Soothes the exhausted and fragile meridians.


    This is Lingcha.


    And it is a good-looking spirit tea.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but raised his eyes to look at the opposite man, but saw his bright and clean eyes staring at him, his handsome face was slightly smiling, gentle and elegant like a spring breeze, brushing Liu Shao''s head, he actually taught people to relax unconsciously. Atrium.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "I heard that you are not in good health, so you can only eat things of the original spirit."


    Wen Qiao said faintly: "The Tanglin Kingdom''s Yuan Ling is thin, and there are very few things that can carry the Yuan Ling Qi, and ordinary food and medicine are also possible." It is always painful, but she is used to it.


    Hearing her words, a little distressed look appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face.


    "I will be there later." Ning Yuzhou looked at her pityingly.


    Wen Qiao felt a little weird in her heart. She felt that the fiance was weird. She put down the tea cup in her hand and said with a serious face: "His Royal Highness, I have something puzzled. Could you please tell me?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s smiling eyes bend slightly, and he chuckles softly, and said, "Ms. Wen wants to ask about the marriage gift?"


    Wen Qiao said.


    Ning Yuzhou poured her another cup of tea, stared at her and drank it before saying: "In fact, this marriage was decided by Wen Boqing."


    Wen Qiao''s calm face was finally a little bit more surprised. She thought about many possibilities, but never thought that it would be set by her deceased parents.


    "Wen Boqing happened to save my life during the monster riots. Before he died, he had agreed with his father that he would let his father give us a marriage when he waited for you."


    Although only a few words, Wen Qiao quickly grasped the point.


    Her father happened to save the life of the Seventh Prince during the Monster Beast Riot. In return, Emperor Cheng Hao compensated the Seventh Prince to her. Among them, because of the death of her parents and the sickness, she meant sheltering one or two. It was the best way to tie her to the royal family.


    I can¡¯t complain over the years. Although Wen Jia¡¯s room does not have an elder, no one dares to insult her. Apart from deducting some daily necessities and medicines, he didn¡¯t treat her badly. Otherwise, Wen Jia has a sick seed that only consumes but does not contribute. Most of the widows of parents are sent to other territories of the Wen family, so that they can be rich and wealthy for a lifetime.


    As for why there hasn¡¯t been a marriage contract in recent years, it is probably because she is afraid that she will die before she grows up. Of course, there may also be Cheng Haodi''s selfishness. He is unwilling to let his favorite son marry a sick girl, and this girl will not live long and occupy the position of a wife for nothing. How can a father be happy?


    It''s better to just assume that you don''t know, and you can take shelter in secret.


    However, within a few minutes, Wen Qiao thought about the causes, consequences and various considerations, and looked slightly relaxed.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes never left her face, and continued: "Since you are in time, naturally you should fulfill the marriage contract, so I asked my father to give us the marriage." After a pause, he asked apologetically, "Miss Wen, What do you think about this marriage?"


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, shook his head and said, "I don''t have any opinion."


    These days, Jishuiyuan has made a lot of benefits thanks to him, and his position in Wen''s family has also been invisible. Wen Qiao feels that this marriage is pretty good - Lianyue almost can''t wait to confess the Seventh Prince.


    A look of surprise appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face, and she didn''t seem to expect her reaction to be so dull.


    His fiancee seemed very different from the girls outside.


    Then I heard Wen Qiao said: "Actually, you are also at a disadvantage. You should have heard that the pharmacists have concluded that I will not survive the number of twenty, I am afraid that I will drag you down by then."


    Although the seventh prince could not practice cultivation, but with the supply of various heaven, material and earth treasures from the imperial family Ning clan, it was easy to extend the life of a mortal. Compared to her who could not survive more than twenty, the seventh prince did suffer.


    Ning Yuzhou was startled, and said seriously: "I won''t let you die!"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him again, noncommittal.


    Ning Yuzhou only said it once, and didn''t bother about it anymore, and quickly changed the subject and asked about the wedding date.


    Although cultivators generally marry late and have late childbearing, if you choose dual monastic couples, naturally the higher the cultivation level of each other, the better, and dual cultivation is also twice the result with half the effort. But one of them is a mortal who can''t cultivate, and one of them is weak and sick and can''t survive twenty. Naturally, they follow the secular customs, and the sooner they get married, the better.


    Wen Qiao understood what he meant, knew the reason for this marriage, and listened to the words of the Seventh Prince, she naturally did not object.


    After all, this marriage has nothing to do with the relationship between men and women, but just a kind of shelter.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "What do you think, what will happen in a month?"


    Wen Qiao: "...Is it too hurry?"


    "No." The Seventh Prince said calmly, "A month and a half later, Lintai Hunting Valley will open. This is a triennial event in the Tanglin Kingdom. When the Tanglin Tianjiao will gather, don''t you want to participate?"


    Wen Qiao was startled by the prince again, "Me?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, there was no joking on that gentle and handsome face.


    Wen Qiao looked at him for a long while and reminded: "His Royal Highness, you should know that my cultivation is only in the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty."


    Entering the Yuan realm is equivalent to stepping into Xiuwu, any low-level monster can be crushed, this cultivation base, going to Lintai Hunting Valley, is simply a food delivery. Wen Qiao is not a lofty person, she never wanted to die if she could live.


    "I know, I will arrange this." Ning Yuzhou stared at her with a smile, "Do you want to go?"


    Of course I do!


    Even though she has a weak body, she also has a heart to cultivate martial arts.


    As a cultivator, who doesn''t yearn for that supreme realm, become a strong man who can lift up his hands, break away from the shackles of the flesh, achieve that endless road, and ascend to the upper realm.


    Although she didn''t say anything, Ning Yuzhou could already see her thoughts.


    Pity appeared in his eyes again, and his voice became softer, as if he was afraid that a louder voice would scare her, "Miss Wen, don''t have to worry about safety. Since I dare to take you there, I will arrange it properly. You just need to cultivate your body and practice. "


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, wondering where he was a mortal. Could it be that Emperor Cheng Hao gave him such a big tone?


    Before she could figure it out, Ning Yuzhou started talking about their marriage.


    Although Wen Qiao is not a stupid person, he has been in a corner of Wen''s family since he was a child. He didn''t have much contact with brothers and sisters. He was still relatively simple. Wherever he was the opponent of the prince in the palace, he was abducted by him in a few strokes. Following his words began to discuss marriage matters.


    When Wen Qiao reacted, he saw that he had even arranged the offer, and as long as she nodded, he could send the offer tomorrow.


    Wen Qiao: "..." I always feel that something is wrong.

 Chapter 7：

    While the two were discussing the marriage, the outside auction was in full swing.


    Wen Qiao looked up, and through the wall inlaid with spar, he could clearly see the situation on the high platform in the center.


    Standing on the high platform was a beautiful woman with a cultivation base of Yuanming and Ming Dynasties. She was graceful and plump, charming and beautiful, and had a soft voice. When explaining the auction items, she was extremely provocative and easily aroused everyone''s desire to buy. At this moment, she was introducing a defensive spirit weapon that looked like a jade jue, which was said to be able to withstand a blow from a practitioner in the Yuan Wu realm.


    This piece of defensive jade caused a great sensation at the scene. Many practitioners who came to the auction took part in the auction, and the price remained high.


    Wen Qiao was not interested in the auction, so he looked back at the auction.


    When they were almost talking, Ning Yuzhou handed her the list of today¡¯s auction, which was aside, and said warmly, "Do you have anything you like?"


    The list above listed the items that Lingxu Pavilion auctioned, and there were all pill talisman array spirit grasses, and only the last three finale were empty, and they were not listed on it.


    Wen Qiao shook his head and said honestly: "I don''t have Yuanjing."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but smiled, "I have, just say what you like."


    Is this to send her off? Wen eagerly blinked his eyes, slowly drank the tea, and wondered if he had, how many mortals could he have who can''t cultivate? It is estimated that Emperor Cheng Hao gave it to him.


    Ning Yuzhou easily saw through her thoughts and smiled again, "You are my fiancee."


    Isn¡¯t it natural for the fianc¨¦ to give things to the fianc¨¦?


    Wen Qiao felt that he was right, but after she watched it for a while, she still shook her head.


    The things that can be auctioned in the Lingxu Pavilion are naturally good and expensive, but for her, they can use very little. It is because her current cultivation base is too low. For her, those things are overkill. .


    Being so bluntly rejected, Ning Yuzhou was not annoyed, and looked at her gently and gently, and only waited for what she was interested in, and immediately photographed her to send her off.


    The two sat and watched for a while, Wen Qiao had never encountered the kind that must be photographed.


    Three things until the finale.


    The female cultivator of Yuan and Ming Dynasty who presided over the auction held a jade plate. On the jade plate was placed an oval-shaped object the size of an adult thumb. The whole body was ebony gold with a faint metallic luster. , Revealing an icy metal breath.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help leaning forward a few points, which had been sitting upright.


    If Ning Yuzhou had realized something, her gaze shifted from her focused look to the seed-like thing in the white jade plate on the court.


    "This is a spiritual grass seed obtained from a certain ancient site. Our appraiser has identified it as a seventh-order ancient spiritual grass seed. Unfortunately, it is impossible to determine its variety and purpose. , Start with a Yuanzhu."


    As soon as the hostess said, some people started shouting.


    However, the bidding this time was not as enthusiastic as the previous auction items, and the people present were not stupid. Although this spiritual grass seed was an ancient spiritual grass, and it was still a seventh-order, it was indeed very precious. But don''t forget, it is just a seed now, and it is still unknown whether it can be cultivated.


    Lingxu Pavilion is also a peculiar place. The things they use for the finale of each auction are not very precious things, but strange things. The more magical and unsolvable things are, the more they are put to the end, it depends on whether there is any. Knowledgeable.


    It is said that Lingxuge¡¯s behavior has also made a joke before. The finale of an auction at one time looked like a mysterious treasure map. It caused a competition from all sides, and was finally taken by a certain family. A high-priced auction. As a result, the high-priced family cracked the treasure map to hunt for treasure, but did not expect to find a king-level monster''s nest, which suffered heavy losses and made a lot of jokes.


    Of course, there are also people who know the goods with insight. At this time, everyone is happy.


    There are many people in the world who want to pick up the leaks, and Ling Xuge often uses this human mentality to speculate the prices of some final items extremely high.


    Like now, this unknown seventh-order spiritual grass seed, Lingxu Pavilion was also offered for auction, and the slogan was ancient unknown spiritual grass, which naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    But there is no guarantee that it will be cultivated successfully in the end. After successful cultivation, how many years will it take for it to grow up to be used as medicine.


    Wen Qiao still stared at the seed.


    "Do you like it?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao gave a faint hum without explaining.


    Ning Yuzhou remembered that there were rumors out there a while ago that the third Miss Wen Jia liked to plant Lingzhi for fun, and he understood.


    In the end, this unknown seventh-order spiritual grass seed was shot away with a thousand yuan crystal.


    The amount of one thousand yuan crystal is considered a big deal in places like Dongling Kingdom, but the family has not taken it seriously, and it is even cheaper than some of the defensive spirit weapons auctioned earlier.


    Sure enough, everyone has a dispensable mentality for things that can''t be confirmed.


    The people in Lingxu Pavilion didn''t care, and continued to auction the next finale.


    Wen Qiao picked up the tea again, suppressing his disappointment.


    She really wanted the seed just now. Xu Shi''s half-demon bloodline had a kind of innate perception of the plant. Seeing the seed, she couldn''t help but want to get it in her hand.


    But she didn''t care if she didn''t get it.


    The big deal is to go back tonight to toss the five pots of Lingzhi on the windowsill, it''s time to change a flower pot for them.


    ***


    After the auction, the two have reached an agreement on the wedding date.


    Then Ning Yuzhou sent Wenqiao away.


    Lianyue followed them closely, and secretly glanced at the seventh prince who was walking side by side with her young lady in front of her, who was also her fianc¨¦''s son-in-law.


    Ning Yuzhou sent his fiancee to the monster car parked outside Lingxu Pavilion.


    He looked up to the little fianc¨¦e who was sitting in the car and said, "Miss Wen, when I go back and report to Emperor Ming, I will send the bride price to Wen''s house."


    Hearing what he said, Lianyue and the guards and servants waiting next to her were shocked.


    bride price? What dowry?


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly. Since it had been agreed before, even if she felt that something was wrong afterwards, she would no longer object.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her again, her eyes were like stars falling into the sky, oily and bright, especially beautiful, Wen Qiao had an illusion of being dazzled.


    Then I saw Ning Yuzhou handing her a white jade box, and listened to him softly say: "Today I will delay you a lot of time. This is a meeting ceremony. Be careful on the way."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the white jade box and accepted it silently, "Thank you."


    "No thanks, you are my fiancee, you should."


    Wen Qiao looked at his gentle and affectionate face, really didn''t know what to say, so she gave an um.


    Lianyue looked anxiously on the sidelines.


    The future uncle not only looks good, but also has a good temper, but also knows how to give gifts to her young lady. It can''t be better. But miss, is your reaction too cold? Although due to physical reasons, she rarely interacts with others and develops her own son who is not good at words, it is okay to say a few more words to her fianc¨¦.


    The fact that Ning Yuzhou sent Wenqiao to the car and gave her a white jade box happened to be clear to the Wen family who came out of Lingxu Pavilion.


    This time, Wen Zhongqing brought the younger disciples of the Wen family to meet the world. Wen Jia also took a few photos. Both Wen Mei and Xian Xian got one. Both girls were very happy.


    However, I didn''t expect that as soon as I left Lingxu Pavilion, I saw the seventh prince who was rumored to be unable to practice giving gifts to his fianc¨¦e.


    In all honesty, putting aside the defect of being unable to cultivate, the seven princes are outstanding in character and appearance, and few men in the world can match them. Being treated so attentively by such a handsome and gentle man, even if it is a woman who is dedicated to cultivation, she is a little envious in her heart.


    It is a pity that the Seventh Prince is a waste material and cannot practice.


    Wen Xian sighed in her heart again, and the eyes that looked at Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little more sympathetic.

 Chapter 8：

    Back to Jishuiyuan, Lianyue, who had been holding back all the way, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    "Miss, the seventh prince is really a good person. As expected, his appearance is peerless. There are few men in the world that can match. I heard that even the three princes are eclipsed in front of him. If it weren''t for the seventh prince, he couldn''t practice..."


    Speaking of this, Lianyue carefully glanced at Wen Qiao, worried that she would care about it in her heart.


    During this period, Lianyue could also feel the change in Wen Jia''s attitude towards Jishuiyuan. Of course, people who are dedicated to pursuing the great road will not care about a marriage, nor will they be disturbed by these worldly things, but this world is more of a mediocre person, who is not good at practicing together, and indulges in enjoyment. More attention is paid to immediate interests.


    They understood that with this marriage, Wen Qiao would not be short of training resources, and no one would dare to deceive him, otherwise he would not give Ning''s face. But besides that, what else? Anyone who is a little bit chasing will not be envious. Who wants to spend a few dozen years with a mortal who can¡¯t practice?


    Wen Qiao glanced at her and said, "The Seventh Prince is fine."


    Lianyue''s heart loosened, and smiled: "The slave-maid took a look earlier and thought he was really good. By the way, he gave you a gift for Miss, what is it?"


    Wen Qiao held the white jade box in his arms, entered the room, sat on the couch by the window, and opened the box.


    Lianyue glanced curiously, disappointed, "What is this? It looks like the seed of a plant."


    "Seventh-order spiritual grass seeds." Wen Qiao said, the corners of her mouth were slightly tilted, and she looked very happy.


    Lianyue scratched her head and didn''t understand a seed. Why is the young lady so happy? If it is an adult plant of the seventh-order spirit grass, then it is worthy of joy. The seventh prince is also really weird. He actually gave the young lady seeds. Wasn''t it because she heard the rumors that she thought her young lady really likes to plant grass?


    Thinking of this, Lianyue couldn''t help but look at the pots of spiritual plants on the window sill, and found that they were still growing lush and vigorous. Who believed that they were not weeds?


    If it wasn''t for her own lady to raise herself, Lianyue would also wonder if she had a weed quirk.


    Wen Qiao played with the seed lovingly for a while, and said, "Find me a flowerpot."


    With a cry, Lianyue hurriedly looked for flower pots.


    After finding the flowerpot, Lianyue thought for a while and asked, "Miss, do you want to go to the Lingcao Garden to get some spiritual soil?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "No need."


    Then she told Lianyue to move the five pots of spiritual plants on the window sill to the wall outside the window. Seeing that their roots were about to break the flower pots, they were simply transplanted directly into the soil at the roots of the wall to allow them to grow freely.


    Lianyue looked at the yard while she was working, and muttered: "The flowers and plants in our yard have grown really energetic recently. No one in the Changchun Garden has grown well here. Could it be that the Feng Shui in the Kap Shui Yard has improved ?"


    Wen Qiao sat aside and slowly filled the flowerpot with soil. Hearing this, he glanced at the yard.


    For mortals, the feng shui theory is nothing but ethereal and mysterious, but for practitioners, these are similar to common sense. The so-called feng shui is just a hook with the five elements. It all depends on the distribution of the five elements.


    The location of the Kap Shui Yard is extremely biased, not bad or bad, and the vitality is naturally not abundant.


    But when she used the thin vitality energy in her body to catalyze the life of Lingzhi every day, she missed a little bit and went out. Fanzhi in the yard was stained a bit and grew naturally and vigorously. Although she gave back some plant essence to her, it was still Overfilled state.


    Buried the seventh-order spiritual grass seed in the soil, Wen Qiao poured some water, and put it on the window sill.


    Lianyue also transplanted the few spiritual plants. Seeing that Qiao was sitting by the window staring at the flower pot on the windowsill, she couldn''t help but shook her head, and she didn''t know what''s so beautiful.


    It was night, Wen Qiao opened the window.


    Tonight is another full moon night, in the dark night sky, the full moon is in the sky, and the moon blooms like water pouring down.


    Wen Qiao sat cross-legged, bathed in moonlight, and practiced for half a night. After a small amount of vital energy accumulated in his body, he carefully inputted the few vital energy into the seeds in the flowerpot.


    Her meridians are inherently slender and fragile than other cultivators, and can absorb less vital energy each time. If the amount is too much, the meridians will swell and pain, and the meridians will be broken if they are heavy. Over the years, she has figured out a degree, as long as it does not exceed that degree, although the meridians are swollen and painful, they will not break and bleed.


    In this way, there is not much energy that can absorb the vitality, and the cultivation base cannot be advanced. It has been wandering in the middle of entering the yuan realm, like a waste material.


    Until the vitality in the body was exhausted, the seeds in the flowerpot remained silent.


    Wen Qiao was not surprised. The vitality of this seed was exceptionally strong. If she wanted to germinate it, she needed a lot of spiritual energy. With her current physical condition, she couldn''t provide it with enough spiritual energy to take root and sprout.


    The seeds can''t take root and sprout, and naturally they can''t give back to her the essence of plants and trees, and they can''t get in, which makes Wen Qiao''s already weak body unbearable.


    After wiping the cold sweat, Wen Qiao held on and continued to meditate until the spiritual energy in his body was full again, and the sky was faintly light.


    Wen Qiao changed her clothes, crawled back to the bed exhausted, and fell asleep in a short while.


    Before going to bed, Wen Qiao thought, next time you can''t just focus on this seed, you have to give birth to other plants and absorb some plant essence to nourish your body.


    As if sleeping for a while, Wen Qiao was awakened by Lian Yue.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked hoarsely, her face glowing with a slight cyan, and she looked like hairspring.


    Lianyue looked at her worriedly, thinking that she was sick again, feeling a little nervous, and whispered: "The palace is here, and he said that he wants to discuss the marriage date between you and the seventh prince. The head of the family invites you to come."


    Wen Qiao said, the thick and curled long eyelashes trembled slightly, opened a pair of Qing Junjun''s eyes, and reached out to the maid beside the bed, "wait for me to change clothes."


    Lianyue helped her get up, took the clean clothes she had prepared and waited for her to put it on.


    Dressed properly, Wen Qiao drank a cup of warm tea, and he was much better before heading to the front hall.


    ***


    In the flower hall, Mr. and Mrs. Wen Zhongqing sat with someone sent by the royal family Ning to discuss the marriage of the two children.


    This time the royal family Ning clan sent an elder of the Ning clan to discuss the marriage. He has the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Su Ri is cultivating in the Ning clan''s land and rarely appears in front of the world.


    Wen Zhongqing originally thought that even if the Ning clan attached importance to this marriage, Emperor Cheng Hao would only take it seriously. At most, he would send an elder of the Ning clan who was the same generation as Emperor Cheng Hao, but he did not expect to send an elder stationed in the Ning clan''s Yuan Ling realm.


    Wen Zhongqing only has the cultivation base of Yuanming Realm, and in front of the seniors in Yuanling Realm, he was born a little shorter, and he was sincere and frightened.


    For a while, Wen Zhongqing couldn''t understand Ning''s views on this marriage.


    When Wen Qiao came over, the two families had already set the wedding date, and they just waited to interrogate the parties.


    "Aha is here." Wen Zhongqing called out a little strangely, watching her look a little solemn.


    The niece, who used to be a transparent person, didn''t expect to be so valued by Ning''s. If he didn''t know that Wen Qiao was a poor little who lived less than twenty, he would have thought that Ning''s had some conspiracy.


    The second wife was enthusiastic. When Wen Qiao walked in front of her, she took her hand, and the people of Chao Ning said, "This is Wen Qiao, the third girl of our Wen family. Ahui, this is Ning Huayuan from Ning''s family. Senior Ning."


    Wen Qiao could not see Ning Huayuan¡¯s cultivation level, but from his restrained coercion and tolerance, and the reactions of Wen Zhongqing¡¯s husband and wife, he knew that the cultivation level was certainly not low, even Wen Zhongqing, the head of the Wen family. Can only be held.


    She respectfully bowed.


    Ning Huayuan is a middle-aged beautiful man with a beautiful beard. He has a clean face, a pair of sharp eyes, and his look is kind. He said softly: "Miss Wen San doesn¡¯t need to be polite. I¡¯m here today to hear you. The family discusses Yuzhou¡¯s wedding date with you."


    Wen Qiao said, sitting aside obediently and listening, without the shyness of a young **** her face.


    Ning Huayuan looked at Wen Qiao, Rong Guang was peerless, and Xia Zi Yue Yun was indeed a rare beauty. However, as delicate as a thin willow, with a weak aura, the cultivation base is not worthy of entering the middle stage of the Yuan realm. In the eyes of a cultivator like him, it is really not worth mentioning.


    In the past, the Boqing couple were so amazing and amazing, but their only daughter was a sick child, and the path of cultivation was cut off.


    Pity¡­¡­


    Ning Huayuan secretly said a pity, without revealing the slightest, and asked Wen Qiao: "The wedding date is set for the third day of next month. Does Miss Wen San think it is feasible?"


    The spiritual world is different from the secular world. The strong are respected, and the etiquette is not strict. Most of the time, it does not pay attention to vain etiquette, and the marriage is usually based on your wishes, or the practice is beneficial. Although Wen Qiao and the Seventh Prince''s marriage has nothing to do with practice, in the practice world, she doesn''t stress too much red tape. Therefore, the parties will also be asked for their opinions during the marriage.


    Wen Qiao said quietly: "The juniors have no opinion."


    After listening, Ning Huayuan and Wen Zhongqing both smiled, obviously very happy.


    Wen Qiao continued to sit quietly, listening to them discussing the wedding, occasionally covering her mouth and coughing in a low voice.


    Hearing her coughing, Ning Huayuan looked over and said, "If Miss Wen San is unwell, don''t hold on."


    Wen Zhongqing and his wife also raised their hearts.


    This niece is weak and sickly, and may even live less than twenty. In fact, they are all surprised that she can live to the end of her life. Now there is another marriage with the royal family Ning clan. They really don¡¯t want to die before they marry. Wouldn¡¯t Ning clan be beaten in the face by then?


    Wen Qiao swallowed the itch in his throat and whispered, "Thank you, Senior Ning for your concern, this younger generation saves it."


    Next, when Ning Huayuan discussed with Wen Zhongqing and his wife, no matter what opinions they asked her, Wen Qiao cleverly said that they had no opinion, and the elders made arrangements.


    After discussing the wedding, Ning Huayuan also left.


    Wen Zhongqing and his wife took Wen Qiao to send him out.


    After Ning Huayuan left, Wen Zhongqing and his wife turned to look at Wen Qiao, who was waiting quietly. They wanted to say something, and found that there seemed to be nothing to say. They told her to take a good rest and let her return to the Kap Shui Yard.


    Back at Jishuiyuan, Wen Qiao swallowed a pill of Huanchun Dan under Lianyue''s service, lying on the bed, secretly absorbing some of the essence of Lingzhi''s vegetation under the corner, and her complexion finally improved a lot.


    Next, wait for the wedding.

 Chapter 9：

    Xu Shi has already set a wedding date, and in the following days, the seventh prince no longer cares about anything, and frequently asks people to give things to his fianc¨¦e.


    People are envious of eating, using, and medicine.


    The disciples of the Wen family were surprised from the beginning to the end numb, especially when they went out, they heard people in the streets and alleys outside talking about how the Seventh Prince liked the third Miss Wen family, and couldn¡¯t even wait for a month¡¯s wedding. The land allows people to send all kinds of vitality things to please Miss Wen San and the like, only Mu Ran is left.


    In fact, even they felt that the seventh prince really liked the third girl from their Wenjia family, otherwise, how could they be willing to send so many elixirs and spiritual weapons?


    Although the Seventh Prince can''t produce so many cultivation resources for a mortal, Emperor Cheng Hao has it.


    The royal family Ning clan was notoriously rich in wealth in the Tanglin Kingdom. Emperor Cheng Hao loved the Seventh Prince so much, and the Seventh Prince didn''t give him anything he wanted. Naturally, some training materials were given away with him.


    Suddenly, many people were envious of Wen Qiao, even if the Seventh Prince was a mortal who couldn''t cultivate, this intention alone and the countless cultivation materials could make up for it.


    Why didn''t they meet such a generous fiance?


    Lianyue came in with a can of spirit tea, and said to Wen Qiao who was sitting by the window reading a book: "Miss, the seventh prince sent someone a can of spirit tea. I heard that this spirit tea can help the cold, so you usually drink more. "


    Wen Qiao moved her eyes from the pages of the book to the spirit tea she was holding in Lianyue''s hands. Without saying anything, she asked her to make tea.


    After the Lingcha is brewed, a refreshing fragrance of tea permeates, and there is a faint vitality floating in the air, teaching people to smell it, and the spirits are refreshed.


    Wen Qiao took a sip and tasted the spirit tea that was drunk in Lingxuge''s wing that day, exactly the same taste.


    After a cup of spiritual tea, the whole body is warm, and the fine spiritual energy is cruising in the meridians, and the whole person is comfortable and cozy.


    At this time, a laughing voice rang from the Kap Shui Courtyard.


    "The taste is so elegant, it seems to be some kind of spiritual tea."


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw several Wen family girls walk in. The first ones were Wen Mei and Wen Xian. These two were the Wen family''s twins. They were together no matter where they went, becoming the younger generation of the Wen family. Sign.


    Wen Qiao was born in the same year as the fourth Miss Wen Mei and the fifth Miss Wen Xian. The difference between Wen Mei and Wen Xian was about a month, and the end of the year was in the same year.


    Although the three girls are the same age, it is a pity that Wen Qiao rarely spends time with two cousins ??of the same family due to physical reasons, and the relationship is not deep. It should be said that Wen Qiao and everyone in the Wen family are estranged. Most of the time, she is sick and in bed in the Kap Shui Yard, while the others are working hard in the martial arts field. The feelings are not deep.


    Although the relationship is not deep, she is a sister of the same family. Now Wen Qiao is here when she is out of the pavilion. She does not know how old she can live. Wen Xian suggested to come and see Wen Qiao. The other girls did not object, so they came together.


    Wen Qiao sat there, and said to the sisters who came in: "Sit as you like."


    Her expression was too weak and her voice was cold and cold. The girls present didn''t have much experience, and their cheeks were not thick enough. They couldn''t help being a little shy, so they found a place to sit down.


    Lianyue made tea again.


    The fragrance of tea floated in the air, and he took a sip after smelling it, his expression was slightly startled.


    "Good tea." Wen Xian said with a look of surprise in her eyes, "Is this a spiritual tea from the Seventh Prince?"


    Where can Jishuiyuan get spiritual tea of ??such a quality, and then contact the Seventh Prince to teach people to send things during this period, and he knows that it must have been sent by the Seventh Prince.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyes to look at her and let out a faint hum.


    "The seventh prince is really kind to you." Wen Xian looked envious on her face, turned to look at Wen Mei, and asked with a smile, "Amei, the third prince has been married to you for many years, has he given you anything? "


    Wen Mei frowned slightly.


    The third prince was ten years older than Wen Mei. When they made the marriage, the third prince was already a young man, and Wen Mei was still a little baby. Even if the unmarried couple met, they had nothing to say. After Wen Mei grew up, the third prince often went out to practice or retreat, so that their contact was not much, let alone what the third prince gave to his ten-year-old fiancee.


    There is no such thing.


    In contrast, the Seventh Prince was too enthusiastic about Wen Qiao.


    But it cannot be said that the three princes are devoted to cultivation and are not keen on such things as men and women. Doesn''t it mean that the seventh prince is a waste of cultivation and has nothing to do, so he always wants to please his fiancee?


    The thoughtful person present quickly figured out the meaning of Wen Xian''s words, and no matter what Wen Mei answered, it would offend people.


    Wen Xian stared at Wen Mei with a pair of eyes, as if very curious.


    Wen Mei simply didn''t talk to each other, sitting there quietly drinking tea.


    The girls present are the foils of Wen Jia Shuangshu, knowing that the two are fighting, naturally they will not speak casually, so as not to offend any of them.


    Wen Xian''s smiling face gradually stiffened.


    She laughed and continued: "You all have a marriage contract with a disciple of the Ning family. A Su came from behind and is about to marry. Amei, you? You have been married for many years, and when will you get married?"


    Wen Mei said indifferently: "No hurry, my father said, we will consider it before we reach the Yuanming Realm. The third prince will be considerate."


    Wen Xian was a little jealous. The third prince¡¯s cultivation is now in the early Yuan Ming stage. This time he retreats, and he will break through when he comes out.


    Wen Xian simply ignored her and said to Wen Qiao, "Ah, congratulations. I didn''t expect you to be the first sister of our generation to get married. After you are married, it will be difficult for our sisters to want to see you. ."


    Wen Qiao sipped tea slowly, and said, "Even if I am not married, it is very difficult to see each other."


    Wen Xian''s face stiffened. Is this ironic that they don''t usually come to see her in Jishuiyuan?


    She smirked, as if she hadn''t heard it, and continued: "I heard that during this period, the Seventh Prince sent a lot of things to you. He really cares about you. After you marry, you will be very happy."


    It''s a pity that it''s a short-lived ghost, no matter how much cultivation resources the Seventh Prince has, she won''t be able to use her.


    Wen Qiao nodded again, "Well, it''s really good, he has a lot of things with vitality, you can use it whenever you want, don''t worry."


    Wen Xian: "..." I can''t talk anymore this day.


    After chatting with Wen Qiao for a while, Wen Xian felt a little tired, and felt that Miss Wen San still couldn''t speak.


    After Wen Qiao was born, she spent more time in bed and recuperating than in practicing. They used to say hello and occasionally say a few words when they saw her at the martial arts field, but every time they talked to her, she always felt that she was straightforward It was ear-piercing, but it made sense. There was no way to refute it. As time passed, I didn''t want to deal with her much.


    In contrast, Wen Mei was quite self-aware, and instead of asking for that suspicion, she sat aside and drank tea. Seeing that they were talking about the same thing, she said goodbye to the purpose of visiting today.


    Wen Xian had to get up.


    "Ahu, if you have any help in the future, even if you come back, Wen''s family will always be your natal family." Wen Xian said softly.


    Wen Qiao gave a cry, and said nothing.


    Others always think there is something wrong with this, it seems that Wen Xian, a three-bedroom girl, said it?


    After they left, Lianyue said to Wen Qiao while packing the tea cups and remaining tea, "Miss Five really can''t speak, Miss, you are right to refute!"


    Wen Qiao held the tea: "I didn''t refute it."


    Lianyue choked, and when she didn''t hear her, she continued: "Wen''s family said that Miss Wu is a virtuous person. If you ask her for anything, she will definitely help. But she is a three-bedroom girl, so enthusiastic. What''s the use? The Wen family can''t let her be the head of the family anyway, right? Even if she wants to be, she has to cultivate to the Yuan Wu realm..."


    Wen Qiao drank the tea and went back to her room to continue her practice.


    These days, she has been working hard to convey the essence of the seed in the flowerpot, but the seed is still silent, and she doesn''t know when it will take root and sprout.


    Every time the vitality of the body is exhausted, the spiritual aperture will sting, but when the animal re-accumulates thirty-six spiritual apertures, the vitality of the spiritual aperture will increase slightly. Although the number is not large, it is a gratifying achievement, and the accumulation of small amounts will result in more. Sooner or later, it will be able to break the barriers of the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty and enter the later stage.


    In the Saint Martial Continent, every cultivator has thirty-six auras in his body, which he uses to accumulate the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, compared to ordinary martial arts practitioners, Wenqiao¡¯s body is like a hole in the jar, and there is not enough vitality to inject. The vitality is easy to overflow and cannot be stored up. This is also Wenqiaokong¡¯s best yuan. Linggen, the reason for the slow cultivation speed.


    Wen Qiao recently discovered that the essence of plants and trees can not only soothe the fragile meridians, but also can enter the spiritual aperture to transform into pure elementary spiritual power, which is stored in the spiritual aperture so that it will no longer overflow.


    This made her very happy.


    Although the half-demon bone can''t restore her body to normal, at least it can smoothly absorb the essence of plants and trees, find another way, and embark on a path of being strong.


    She had a hunch that the half-demon bloodline on her body was more than just that, it should have other uses.


    Wen Qiao settled down and continued to practice hard.


    Until the day before getting married, Wen Qiao''s cultivation finally broke through the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty and entered the late stage of the Yuan Dynasty.

 Chapter 10：

    Early in the morning, Wen Qiao was awakened by Lianyue, and a group of people gathered around her to dress and dress her.


    There are very few servants in the Jishuiyuan. Except for Lianyue, a close-serving maid, there are only two maid servants who are responsible for sweeping. Because of the quiet nature of Wen Qiao, these servants rarely appear in the master except for sweeping. In front of him, it can be said to be the cleanest place in Wen''s house.


    The second wife was afraid that Jishuiyuan would be too busy, so she sent some people to help on this day.


    Cleansing the face, combing the hair, putting on makeup, dressing...they proceeded in an orderly manner.


    Putting on the heavy wedding gown, Wen Qiao sat on the couch, holding a land-level artifact in the shape of a wish in her arms, waiting for the auspicious time to arrive.


    "Miss, are you hungry?" Lianyue asked.


    Xi Niang, who was waiting by the side, said: "Miss San, please bear with me. It is best not to eat too much before going out to avoid inconvenience."


    Lianyue was not very happy, "Miss is not in good health, how can I starve her? If the Seventh Prince knew about it, she would feel distressed too."


    Xi Niang''s lips twitched, but she did not deny that Lianyue was right. Looking at the behavior of the Seventh Prince in the past month, it can be seen that she is extremely caring for her fiancee.


    Finally, Lianyue went to bring a cup of lily porridge boiled with Lingmi, and asked Wen Qiao to drink something to cushion her stomach.


    Xi Niang silently turned sideways, seeing nothing, and rules or something, there is nothing in front of these cultivators.


    It''s just that today''s wedding is not a ceremony for cultivators. It is an ordinary wedding with the specifications of the secular world. I just want to be festive. Xi Niang was ordered to obey the rules, but the bride didn¡¯t want to follow the rules. What can she do?


    Several wives of the Wen family came over and saw Wen Qiao wearing a wedding gown, sitting there slowly drinking porridge, all silent.


    Xi Niang smiled awkwardly, she had no idea what to say at the request of her boss.


    Fortunately, the practitioners did not stick to the trivial, and the two ladies were not surprised, so they sat aside, spoke with Wenqiao, and talked about some wedding considerations, as well as some rules of the royal family Ning clan and trivial things of the Ning clan, let Wen Wen There is a bottom in Qiao''s heart, so as not to marry the past without knowing anything.


    Wen Qiao''s mother should have said this to her early, but unfortunately there is no elder in the long room, the second wife had to act as this elder, and today she took the opportunity to say something.


    After drinking lily porridge, Lianyue made up Wen Qiao''s makeup.


    The cultivation world is different from the secular world. Even the women of the noble family rarely apply fat and powder. They take the heaven and the earth to quench their body and are naturally beautiful. Even if they have a face, they are more beautiful than those well-dressed women in the secular world. , At most, I will put light makeup on myself only on specific occasions to make myself more radiant.


    Wen Qiao also put on light makeup today, her pale complexion was covered by the delicate powder, she was rosy and tender, and she wore an exquisite Fengluan red wedding gown. His appearance was outstanding, and everyone in the room was stunned.


    Until the hijab was put down to cover the face, everyone recovered.


    They have all heard of Wen''s Shuangshu''s name. It is said that they are the best girl in Wen''s generation, with outstanding looks and wonderful talents. However, after seeing Miss Wen San, they realized that Miss San Wen, who is unknown to the Wen family, is more distinguished than the well-known Wen Family Shuangshu, but because she rarely appears in front of people, she is not known by the world.


    When auspicious time arrived, the sound of gongs and drums sounded outside.


    The ladies of Wen''s family got up hurriedly, and the second lady said: "The seventh prince will come to pick up the bride soon. Get ready soon."


    Kap Shui Yard is so busy again.


    The Seventh Prince Ning Yuzhou rode a tall demon horse and came to Wenfu to welcome his relatives.


    He got off his horse and walked into Wen''s house in stride. He was dressed in a robe of the bridegroom''s official with crimson and gold motifs. He had a long jade body and a handsome jade face.


    The people I saw praised and lamented in their hearts that such an excellent man could not practice.


    Just a hundred years later, even the most outstanding skin and bones, no matter how handsome the characters are, they are nothing but bones and loess.


    Ning Yuzhou came to Jishuiyuan and saw the bride sitting in the hall, with a gentle smile on her face, and strode forward.


    Ning Yuzhou arched his hands towards the wife of the Wen family on the side, and then stepped forward and picked up his bride.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao was also stunned by Ning Yuzhou''s actions.


    Then she heard the gentle and gentle voice of the man holding her in her ears: "Don''t be afraid, I''m here to pick you up."


    Wen Qiao wanted to say something, but the surrounding gongs and drums were too noisy, and finally had to acquiesce in his actions.


    The person in his arms was extremely light, and Ning Yuzhou picked it up easily, without any difficulty, and said to the second lady and the others in a gentle manner: "The third lady is not in good health, so I can just take her out."


    All the ladies: "..."


    No matter how bad it is, it''s still a cultivator, better than a waste material you can''t cultivate, right?


    The crowd watched silently as Ning Yuzhou walked out of the Kap Shui Yard with his bride in his arms, and then went to the front yard lobby to pay respects to the bride''s family.


    Although the wedding was held in a secular manner, most of the Wen family''s elders attended it with great respect.


    Wen''s parents headed by Wen Zhongqing are all in the lobby.


    Ning Yuzhou took the bride to bid farewell to the bride''s maiden family.


    Wen Zhongqing has no feelings for this niece, and can even be said to be unfamiliar. Now that she is married, she naturally has no reluctance. She can only say some words of farewell as usual, and instruct the couple to help each other in the same boat in the future. Beauty and the like.


    Most of the other family members of the family are like this.


    After bidding farewell to the elders, Ning Yuzhou personally carried the bride onto the sedan chair, and then he turned on the demon horse, and the welcoming team left Wenfu in a lively manner.


    As they watched them leave, Wen family breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.


    The welcoming team circled the imperial city and finally entered the Seventh Prince''s Mansion adjacent to the imperial palace.


    After the Seventh Prince came of age, he went out of the palace to build a mansion. For the safety of his beloved son, Emperor Cheng Hao not only built the Seventh Prince Mansion next to the palace, but also sent carefully trained disciples of the imperial family Ning as guards to protect the entire Seventh Prince. The mansion was guarded like an iron bucket.


    Emperor Cheng Hao came to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion early to preside over the wedding ceremony for the younger son himself.


    The other elders of the Ning family also attended.


    Because of the attention of the Ning clan, other families naturally gave a lot of face. Not only were they courteous, they were also there, and they watched this wedding, which was organized according to the standards of the secular world.


    "It turns out that weddings in the secular world are like this, which is different from the double repair ceremony of our cultivators. It is more cumbersome." The lovely girl in a green lake-colored skirt and Yuxue said in amazement, with a delicate voice, "Fifth brother, our father. It really hurts Brother Seven, and he is tossing like this."


    The fifth prince Ning Pingzhou said flatly: "The father has his own reason."


    The girl turned her eyes, and whispered: "If the emperor spoils him again, it is not a waste material, and even a family will be married early. Even the wedding can only be done according to the world. They are a waste material and a sick seedling, but the truth is. Match."


    "Hugh is so nonsense." Ning Pingzhou scolded, but there was no reprimand in his tone.


    The girl stuck out her tongue, looking innocent and romantic.


    After the husband and wife bowed, Wen Qiao was sent to her new house.


    The hijab was provoked by a slender jade hand.


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw the man with purple gold crown and hair and crimson gold robe. His handsome face was as he saw a month ago, gentle and gentle, which made people feel very good.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her for a while, and said warmly: "I want to go to the front to see the emperor and them. You will sit down for a while and eat something when you are hungry."


    Wen Qiao said, her expression did not change, nor did she see any nervousness.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her again before turning to leave.


    Soon after Ning Yuzhou left, a few maids came in, waited on Wen Qiao to wash and change clothes, unwrap the heavy phoenix crown on her head, and her thick black hair was loosely rolled into a bun, inserted in a white jade hairpin, and then held soft Forged silk clothes, wait for her to wash.


    Lianyue stood there stupidly, watching the well-trained movements of the royal maids, suddenly feeling a little inferior.


    At this time, I heard Wen Qiao say: "Lianyue, where''s the flowerpot?"


    Lianyue regained her consciousness and quickly said: "Where is it outside, miss, do you want to move in?"


    Wen Qiao said.


    The maids who came in with all kinds of hot spiritual food took a curious and careful look, and when they saw Lianyue holding a crudely crafted ceramic flowerpot with only dark brown soil in the flowerpot, they could not help but feel a little suffocated. .


    Why do you come in with a bright flowerpot?


    Wen Qiao sat at the table, ignoring the gaze of the maids. After receiving the flower pot, the green onion fingers touched the edge of the flower pot, then put it on the table, took the chopsticks handed by the maid, and ate slowly. .


    The exquisite and delicious spiritual food on the table and the rough flower pots are placed together, which is like the contrast between the rich and beautiful Zhongming Dingshi Home and the black brick and earth tile farmhouse in the countryside, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Could it be because of marrying the Seventh Prince, the Seventh Prince and his concubine gave up on her own, and learned how to be a mortal?


    Only Lianyue knows that her own lady can treasure the seed in the flowerpot. Although it has not germinated, it was given by the Seventh Prince, and her lady is all precious.


    Hearing Lianyue''s unconsciously revealing, the attendants of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion realized that it turned out that this thing that could not be listed in the Daya Hall was given by the Seventh Prince.


    The maids who felt that they had enlightened it no longer looked at the flower pot with weird eyes, and cherished it.


    After Ning Yuzhou sent the guests back, he was greeted by the bride who was covered in water and pink after the bath, and the rough flower pot in the bride''s arms.

 Chapter 11：

    Ning Yuzhou settled down and walked into the new house.


    Because it was held as a secular wedding, the entire Seven Princes Mansion was full of lights and festivities, and the new house was also covered in red and green, so red that it was extremely tacky and tasteless in the eyes of cultivators.


    However, because the girl standing in this tacky red is so beautiful, she adds a bit of clarity, and the whole room has a bit of taste.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou''s return, the maids in the room stepped forward to salute, and then left with great tacit understanding. By the way, they took Lianyue who was standing there stupidly.


    Lianyue actually didn''t want to leave, but couldn''t hold back that the maids were all warriors, so she took her bean sprouts out easily.


    Without anyone else, the originally crowded room suddenly became spacious.


    Wen Qiao held the flowerpot and looked at Ning Yuzhou without making a sound.


    Ning Yuzhou also looked at her, looked at the pink, moist, fresh and elegant girl after the bath, coughed lightly, and asked, "What''s in this flowerpot?"


    "The seventh-order spiritual grass seed, you gave it." Wen Qiao replied and asked, "I want to put it in the house, do you mind?"


    "Naturally not." Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips, her eyes were moisturized with spring water, and her hair was warmed by the warmth of people''s hearts. "In the future, we will be husbands and wives.


    Wen Qiao''s cold face eased a lot, after thinking about it, she said thank you.


    "Why thank you?" Ning Yuzhou was puzzled, thinking she was too polite.


    Wen Qiao said seriously: "You are a good person, thank you."


    If it were not a good person, how could he know that she was in poor health and had a limited lifespan, and asked Cheng Hao Di to marry them and give her presents with great fanfare, but everything she needed would be delivered to her. Although the world said that the seventh prince must have been enamored with her, that would be so, but Wen Qiao felt that the seventh prince was a person of love and righteousness. Because her father saved him back then, he sheltered him with no regrets. she was.


    In fact, there is no need to perform this marriage. If Ning didn''t say it, who would know? Even if someone in the Wen family knew about it, they wouldn''t fight Ning''s for a short-lived diseased seedling.


    Marriage with the Seventh Prince, for her, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages, but it does not seem to benefit the Seventh Prince, but it is a drag.


    "Are you a good person?" Ning Yuzhou smiled again, the gentle smile on his face that was a little bit more unclear.


    Before Wen Qiao could understand, Ning Yuzhou said softly: "I have been busy for a day today, are you tired? Why don''t you take a break first."


    Wen Qiao gave an um, thinking of something, and couldn''t help but look at him.


    When those Qing Junjun eyes looked straight at people, no matter how cunning, Ning Yuzhou''s handsome face showed a little blush, and he coughed slightly, and went to the next penthouse to wash and take a bath.


    While the Seventh Prince was away, Wen Qiao sat on the Arhat bed in the new house, with her legs crossed, placed the flower pot aside, and began to practice.


    As usual, Wen Qiao gave the spiritual grass seeds in the flowerpot some elementary spiritual power, originally thought it would be like the past month, and there is still no movement. However, shortly after she transferred her Yuan Ling Power, she felt an unfamiliar emotion, ignorance, joy, and curiosity about the world.


    Wen Qiao''s fingers paused without stopping, and continued to increase the transmission of Yuan Ling Power.


    Until the vitality in the body was exhausted, her face became paler, her forehead was sweaty, her spiritual orifice stinged, and her whole body was uncomfortable. However, this discomfort was suppressed by the joy that rose in my heart.


    Wen Qiao looked at the flower pot with joy.


    In the dark brown soil, a little bit of tender green sprouts appeared, and you would almost ignore it if you didn''t look closely.


    The seventh-order spiritual grass seeds finally germinated.


    At the moment it sprouted, the information about the seeds of this seventh-order spiritual grass was also fed back to her, letting her know that its variety turned out to be a resident flower that had long since disappeared in the world of cultivation.


    The beauty-preserving flower can be used to refine the beauty-preserving pill, or it can be taken directly, which is a kind of spiritual grass that makes the female sisters crazy.


    Although the Shengwu Continent also has the beauty pill, it was after the disappearance of the beauty flower that the alchemists used other materials to replace the refinement after countless experiments. The effect was average, and even there would be flaws after taking it. The beauty beauty effect was better. It is not as good as the Zhanyan Pill made by the Zhanyan Flower.


    Although Wen Qiao felt that she might not be able to use Zhanyan, the extinct Seventh-Order Zhanyan Flower''s vigorous vegetation still made her very happy and was not disappointed by it.


    After admiring the small points unearthed in the flowerpot for a while, Wen Qiao quickly calmed his mind and began to meditate to restore his vitality.


    This meditation, I don''t know how time has passed.


    After hearing that the spirit orifice in Qiao''s body was once again full of vital energy, the night outside the window was already dark.


    When Wen Qiao opened his eyes, he saw the man sitting not far away, dressed in a moon-white robe embroidered with dark gold patterns, with long black hair lining down, with a handsome jade.


    He sat there quietly, staring at her without blinking, and seeing her open her eyes, showing her a gentle smile.


    Rao Wen Qiao was always calm, but also froze for a few minutes.


    Although her cultivation level is not high and she has no experience, a big and unfamiliar stranger sat next to her and stared at her. She hadn''t noticed, and Wen Qiao didn''t think it was due to her being too concentrated in her practice.


    The young girl just reached the hustle and bustle is still young, with a fat baby on her face, sitting there in her bedclothes, she looks small and immature, which makes people feel pity.


    Ning Yuzhou''s hair was soft, and when she saw that she didn''t speak, she smiled and said, "It''s already four watch, do you want to rest?"


    Wen Qiao nodded and slowly got up from the Luohan bed.


    Ning Yuzhou got up and came forward to help her very naturally.


    Wen Qiao''s fingertips trembled slightly and glanced at him, facing the gentle and gentle eyes of the man, unable to say a word of rejection, she asked softly: "Why don''t you rest?"


    "I saw you meditating here, so I wanted to see it."


    Wen Qiao looked at him and couldn''t help but look at him again.


    The seventh prince originally had an excellent spiritual root. If he could cultivate, his achievements would be no worse than that of the third prince Ning Zhezhou. Unfortunately, he was born with strange poison and damaged the root of the spiritual root. It is a pity for mortals to break that cultivation road.


    If he was originally a mortal, it would be fine, but he was born in this East Tomb country, and all the people he saw around were cultivators. He was the only waste material that could not be cultivated. Would he be unwilling?


    Seeing others practicing and pursuing that endless road, will it feel uncomfortable in my heart?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t see his thoughts from this gentle and handsome face. If he guessed it with the mentality of an ordinary person, he felt that he should be uncomfortable.


    "I''m not uncomfortable." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou helped her sit on the bed and said with a smile: "Your thoughts are all on your face, it''s easy to see them."


    Wen Qiao almost couldn''t help but want to touch her face. No one had ever said that to her.


    Ning Yuzhou put the pot of spirit grass on the window sill and continued: "I am not uncomfortable. If you want to practice, please practice. I will not stop you. If you need any cultivation resources, just tell me. Since we are. Husband and wife, I will not hinder your martial arts."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise again.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "May I call you a whore?"


    "Ah, yes." She said blankly.


    "Aha, it''s late at night, it''s time to rest." Ning Yuzhou is still the gentle color, "Today is our wedding night in the bridal chamber, you can''t deal with the past like this, and your body can''t bear it."


    Wen Qiao''s pale face showed a slight blush, and she glanced at the bed covered with a big red phoenix quilt, and suddenly became a little nervous.


    She lay on the bed nervously, watching Ning Yuzhou put down the bed curtains and lay down beside her.


    For the first time in her life, she was lying on the same bed with a person, as if she could feel the breath of that person in her breath, her hands and feet were stiff, and she didn''t know where to put it.


    "Go to sleep." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao answered slightly and closed her eyes.


    I don''t know what spices are burning in the room. It is light and not tiresome. Wen Qiao originally thought that he would not sleep and would mind that there was a stranger around him. I didn''t know that smelling the light scent of spiritual fragrance, he slowly fell asleep.


    Before falling asleep, she thought in her heart that the Seventh Prince is really a good person, and tomorrow she will ask what kind of spiritual incense is burning in the house.


    Until her breathing was long and calm, Ning Yuzhou tilted her head and glanced at the girl beside her who had happily retracted herself.


    His eyes glided across her beauty with a tender face, and he smiled silently.


    This is still a child, it''s still early.

 Chapter 12：

    In his sleep, there was a itch in his throat, and he coughed uncontrollably.


    Wen Qiao was as usual, and was awake.


    She curled up, covering her mouth and coughing. The thin body trapped in the blanket trembled because of the cough, and the cough sounded intermittently.


    Put a hand on her back and pat her body trembling badly because of coughing.


    Coughing gradually subsided, Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, her thick and slightly curled eyelashes resembled the vibrating wings of a butterfly. She turned her head to look at the person who patted her on the back, and her expression was a bit dazed, as if she was not yet awake.


    "feel better now?"


    She nodded blankly, she was still stupid.


    A man dressed in a moon-white robe draped up, and the placket on his chest was slightly open, revealing the delicate collarbone and a small half of his chest. The long black hair smoothly slipped on his chest, a few strands fell into the placket, making the skin white. Ruyu.


    The handsome face with a gentle smile, like a breeze in the morning, gently brushing his heart.


    "Good morning, Ah Hu, do you want to get up?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded, remembering that she had married yesterday and married the Seventh Prince of Dongling Kingdom. This is no longer Wen''s Kap Shui Yard.


    Ning Yuzhou helped her get up, cautiously, with indescribable gentleness, just like the feeling he gave to the world.


    Wen Qiao stared at him for a long while, sat on the edge of the bed, put her fingers between the wide sleeves, and whispered, "Can you let Lianyue come in?"


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile, got up to change clothes behind the screen, and then went out to call people.


    After a while, Lianyue and a few maids came in and waited for her to wash and change clothes.


    After dressing neatly, Wen Qiao came to the flower hall where she was eating under the guidance of the maid, and saw Ning Yuzhou already sitting there.


    The table is full of spiritual food, all made with ingredients that contain spiritual power. Not only is the spiritual power rich, but also the taste is excellent, and the extraordinary and vulgar ingredients are comparable.


    Ning Yuzhou greeted her to sit down, put a cup of porridge made of purple spirit rice in front of her, and put a small pumpkin-shaped bun into the plate in front of her.


    "Eat and see if it suits your appetite." He said softly, with a particularly gentle tone.


    It''s natural.


    This table of spiritual food was rectified by the Lingchui in a variety of ways, and even the huge Wen Family Patriarch could not enjoy it in such a luxurious way. It can be seen that the wealth of the Ning family was so rich that even a prince who could not practice was so extravagant.


    Of course, Wen Qiao guessed that Emperor Cheng Hao should spoil him, and the good things were sent to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    Wen Qiao didn''t eat much, so she stopped chopsticks when she was half full.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Doesn''t it suit your appetite?"


    "No, it''s delicious, but I don''t have much appetite." Wen Qiao explained, thanking him for his hard work, but he always felt like he wanted to feed her to nothing.


    When I thought about it, I saw the man next to me showing regret on the face, and said pity: "You eat too little, the spiritual energy of these spiritual foods is relatively mild, and eating more is good for the body."


    Wen Qiao thanked him and promised to try hard next time.


    Ning Yuzhou was so serious that she couldn''t help but want to say something. Seeing her sitting there obediently looking at her appearance, she finally stretched out her hand and gently stroked her thin and thin back.


    After having breakfast, they went to the palace to visit Emperor Chenghao and the Ning clan, the monarchs of the Tanglin Kingdom.


    Although the Seventh Prince''s Mansion was only a few steps away from the palace, the attendants still prepared a monster car. The Seventh Prince helped Wenqiao get into the car, and the two entered the palace in the monster car until they got off in front of Zihuan Hall.


    In the Palace of Zihuan, the Ning clan headed by Emperor Cheng Hao are all present. There are a total of more than 20 people, all of them are directly from the Ning clan.


    Wen Qiao took a look, but didn''t see Ning Huayuan, who went to Wen''s house to discuss the wedding date that day.


    She quickly understood that the Ning clan members who appeared here today are all from the generation of Emperor Cheng Hao and the generation of Ning Yuzhou. Although Emperor Cheng Hao attached great importance to this marriage and wanted to give his younger son a face, in the end Ning Yuzhou couldn''t practice, and the Ning Clan had a certain degree of importance no matter how much it was. Now that there are so many people in the palace, it is because of the face of Emperor Cheng Hao.


    Ning Yuzhou led Wen Qiao to Emperor Cheng Hao and saluted him.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was a man with solemn facial features and a dignified temperament. His cultivation was unfathomable. He was not like Ning Yuzhou. On the contrary, the five princes Ning Pingzhou and Emperor Cheng Hao were more alike.


    Emperor Cheng Hao looked pleased and gave Wen Qiao a face-to-face gift, saying: "You will be in harmony in the future, and I will be happy."


    "Thank you Father, we will." Ning Yuzhou smiled.


    Wen Qiao also thanked him.


    Then they visited other Ning clan members, first of the same generation as Emperor Cheng Hao, and then of the same generation as Ning Yuzhou.


    The members of the Ning clan were very kind to Wen Qiao, although their attitude was unfamiliar, at least they were polite, and did not save her face.


    A lovely girl wearing a green lake color skirt and Yuxue came forward and smiled and said: "Seven sisters, I¡¯m Ning Yaozhu, ranked ninth, seven sisters can call me Jiu. Seven sisters look really good-looking, and I Qisao sees it right away, can I go to Seven Brothers Mansion to play with you in the future?"


    Wen Qiao blinked and looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Don''t go anymore, Ah Hu is not in good health and is different from some people."


    Why is it different?


    After listening to the Ning clan members present, the elder had no reaction, and the younger could not help but laugh secretly.


    Ning Yuzhou still shows no face in this way.


    Ninth Princess Ning Yaozhu¡¯s pretty face was slightly stiff. Before she could say anything, Ning Yuzhou had already brought Wen Qiao to meet the next Ning clan member. She was very shameless and made her pretty face redden with anger and her mouth pouted high. .


    After meeting the Ning clan, Ning Yuzhou took Wenqiao back to the mansion, and the other Ning clan also left.


    ***


    Ning Yaozhu followed his elder brother Ning Pingzhou to the Ning clan''s martial arts field, and said angrily: "What is Ning Yuzhou? A waste material that cannot be cultivated. If his father does not favor him, he thinks he can gain a foothold in the Ning clan? "


    Ninh Binh Chau''s expression was light, and he didn''t talk to each other.


    Not all the members of the Ning clan gathered in the Zihuan Hall today are all heirs of Emperor Chenghao. According to the rules of the Ning clan, all the disciples of the direct line will rank together with the emperor¡¯s children. They are honored as the prince and princess, sharing the line of the Ning clan. H.


    Ning Pingzhou and Ning Yaozhu are brothers and sisters, but they are not the children of Cheng Hao Di, but the children of Cheng Hao Di brother.


    They called Emperor Cheng Hao the father emperor, but they all knew that this was not their father. Although they respected his cultivation, they would not love Wu and Wu, and respected the seventh prince, a waste material that could not be cultivated.


    Ning Yuzhou is a waste material that cannot be cultivated, so why should he occupy Ning''s cultivation resources? Not only that, but to give so many precious things to an outsider, dare to love them is to take their Ning''s things as a favor.


    This is what Ning Yaozhu dislikes the most.


    Tanglin Kingdom¡¯s vitality is thin, and training resources are scarce. Ning¡¯s cultivators in the Tanglin Kingdom are indeed rich in wealth, but outside the boundaries of the Tanglin Kingdom, they are nothing outside. Except for the talented three princes Ning Zhezhou and the fifth prince Ning Ping Chau, the disciples of the Ning clan''s cultivation resources are not as abundant as the outside world thinks. They have to work hard to obtain resources for their cultivation. .


    So Ning Yuzhou gave Ning''s training resources to an outsider who had no dedication to Ning''s. How happy is Ning Yaozhu?


    This is not only the idea of ??Ning Yaozhu, but also the idea of ??many people from the Ning clan.


    But because Emperor Cheng Hao was there, even if he was not convinced, he didn''t dare to show it like Ning Yaozhu.


    When approaching the martial arts field, Ning Ping Chau suddenly said: "The Terrace Hunting Valley will open in half a month. I heard that Ning Yu Chau will also go."


    Ning Yaozhu was startled suddenly, and asked suspiciously, "Are you sure? What did he do with a waste material?"


    "I don''t know, I heard from my father that he will arrange for the Submarine Guard to enter the Lintai Hunting Valley with him to protect him." Ning Pingzhou rarely advised his sister, "Ah Jiu, in fact, you don''t have to target him specifically, Ning Yuzhou If you can¡¯t practice, no matter how many treasures you have, you will die in just a hundred years. What''s more, with his thriving temperament, sooner or later, he will reap the fruits of himself. It depends on how he will be after a hundred years."


    Ning Yaozhu didn''t know how this was the truth, but that life was in front of her, and even existence was a mistake, and she couldn''t bear it.


    Incidentally, he was not happy with Wen Qiao who married Ning Yuzhou.


    ***


    There were too many people I saw today, Wen Qiao didn''t remember a few, and after coming back, he completely forgot.


    Returning to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, he sent all the maids around, Wen Qiao held the flower pot on the window sill, and looked at the freshly budding Zhuyan flowers in the flower pot.


    Ning Yuzhou was not there, and when he returned, the housekeeper asked him to leave.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Wen Qiao began to practice again, accumulating the spiritual energy, while urging the sprouting Zhanyan flower.


    With the delivery of Yuan Lingli without money, Zhu Yanhua slowly grew an inch high, and two tender leaves appeared. The delicate and fragile appearance was somewhat different from the seedling in her palm. similar.

 Chapter 13：

    Wen Qiao opened her palms, her mind moved slightly, and a small seedling appeared in her palm.


    In order to verify that the small seedlings in the palm of the hand and the Zhuyan flower are not the same species, Wen Qiao specially put the small seedlings in the palm of his hand and the Zhuyan flower in the flowerpot together to observe and draw a conclusion: how many sprouting grasses are there. The divisions are similar, the rest are not.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Almost thought that he was a beautiful flower, that would be funny.


    Although Wen Qiao did not leave the house, he knew that there was no such thing as Zhu Yanhua as a cultivator. Perhaps it was possible in the upper realm, but not in Shengwu Continent. Besides, Zhu Yanhua has no other purpose besides Zhu Yan. Isn''t her half-monster bone so useless?


    After this period of groping and experimentation, Wen Qiao has already understood that the small seedlings in the palm of her hand are closely related to her demon bone bloodline. She can give birth to plants and flowers, and absorb the plant essence of plant feedback to temper her body. It is also because of the awakening half. Demon bloodline supernatural powers.


    This is something a normal cultivator cannot do.


    At least she has never heard of any cultivator who can send spiritual power to Lingzhi seeds, so that they can grow and germinate. Even a wood elementary spiritual root cultivator cannot do it. This kind of thing is simply appalling. .


    However, people with mysterious blood can do it.


    Wen Qiao now understands that the bloodline magical power he possesses has the effect of accelerating the growth of spiritual grass.


    What is the concept of ripening the growth of spiritual grass?


    Wen Qiao felt the danger instinctively, and did not dare to expose the magical power of his half-monster bloodline casually.


    Although the essence of plants and trees is not a spirit energy, it is also an extremely pure and gentle natural essence between heaven and earth. Absorbing its cultivation, the effect is not worse than that of a single attribute spirit energy, and it can even repair her dilapidated body and reduce some pain and suffering.


    Wen Qiao knew that the half-demon bloodline on her body was strange, so she didn''t dare to disclose it easily, and she was even careful to induce plants to absorb the essence of vegetation.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t come back until Hua Deng first started.


    He walked into the bedroom and saw Wen Qiao sitting on the couch reading a book, her eyes soft and gentle.


    Wen Qiao put down the book, stood up slowly, thought for a while, and asked softly: "You''re back, have you eaten yet?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao asked the maid waiting outside to prepare dinner.


    One of them was a mortal who could not cultivate, and the other had only entered the Yuan realm. They didn''t have bigu, and they needed to eat three meals a day like mortals.


    When the dinner was served, Ning Yuzhou asked Wen Qiao to sit down and spend some with him, talking by the way.


    Ning Yuzhou told Wen Qiao that in ten days, they would set off to Lintai Hunting Valley. The manager told him to go there today to discuss going to Lintai Hunting Valley. He will be busy in the next few days.


    He looked very sorry, because he couldn''t accompany her.


    Wen Qiao turned her head slightly and looked at him puzzledly, "Go ahead, I''ll be fine by myself, and I don''t need anyone to accompany me."


    Ning Yuzhou''s movements of holding chopsticks paused slightly, feeling a little helpless, as expected, he was still a child. There was still a gentle and gentle color on the face, and he smiled and said: "We just got married, I, as a husband, must leave my little wife in the house and go busy by myself. If I put it in the secular world, I will be scolded. ."


    "The Tanglin Kingdom is not a secular world, you don''t need to care." Wen Qiao said solemnly.


    I can''t talk anymore this day.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed suddenly, changed the subject, and exhorted: "I''m not in the house these few days. No matter who comes, you don''t need to pay attention to it, just let an outside manager handle it."


    Wen Qiao nodded obediently.


    After dinner, the couple sat in the flower hall drinking tea.


    The tea is spiritual tea, the fragrance of tea is overflowing, the spiritual temperature is mild, and it is most suitable for health preservation. It can be eaten by both cultivators and mortals.


    Wen Qiao drank the warm tea, and thought to himself that Emperor Hao really loved the Seven Princes. The seven princes'' mansion was all excellent in food and clothing, and they were all things with great vitality.


    Ning Yuzhou saw the flowerpot on the window sill and found that the seventh-order spiritual grass seeds in the flowerpot had grown a little bit, and could not help being surprised, "It turned out to have sprouted."


    "Yes." Wen Qiao said solemnly, "In fact, a small shoot had been made a few days ago, but I didn''t expect it to have grown so tall."


    Ning Yuzhou brought the flowerpot and looked at it. He didn''t look closely yesterday, but didn''t notice that it had sprouted. Looking at it today, this seventh-order spirit grass might grow a little too quickly, as if it were watered with yuanling water. Ripe out of general.


    He glanced at Wen Qiao.


    The little girl opposite Wenwen sat there quietly, looking well-behaved and harmless.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou said: "It looks pretty good."


    The corners of Wen Qiao''s mouth were slightly raised. Although her expression was still faint, her voice was already a little bit more joyful: "This is a seventh-order spiritual grass, I will raise it properly." After a pause, she suddenly asked, " Your Highness, do you know what kind of spiritual grass this is?"


    "Husband!" Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao was stunned. After reacting, her face was slightly red, and she was a little hard to speak.


    Ning Yuzhou insisted, "We are already married, you don''t need to call me your Highness, you can call me by name, or your husband."


    Whether it was the name or the husband, she couldn''t say it.


    However, a gentle and considerate man who persists in a certain aspect will definitely not give in the slightest.


    Finally, Wen Qiao whispered "husband".


    The look on Ning Yuzhou''s face became more gentle, and the look in her eyes was also affectionate, and said softly: "If I read it right, it should be a beautiful flower."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened slightly, "You know?"


    Ning Yuzhou moved slightly in her heart, pondering the meaning of her words, and said calmly, "The people in Lingxu Pavilion said that it was a spiritual grass seed obtained from an ancient ruins, and the Zhuyan flower is the seventh stage of ancient times. The spirit grass gradually disappeared later. Although today''s alchemy masters can make the beauty pill, the spirit grass used in it does not have the beauty pill, but is replaced with other similar materials. The beauty pill that is refined contains all the pill. The flaws are not as effective as the Zhanyan Pill made by Zhanyanhua."


    He held the flowerpot and looked at it, and continued: "Although this plant has just sprouted, you can see that there are five silvery white veins on its two leaf petals. It meets the conditions of the flower, and its taste... ¡­"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, and listening to his talk, completely overthrew the impression of the Seventh Prince.


    Forsythia also learned its information from the information that Zhu Yanhua gave back. Ning Yuzhou was able to conclude by observing it, which shows that he has a lot of knowledge in the practice world. Seeing Weizhi''s work, although Ning Yuzhou was unable to cultivate, he did not know less about the cultivation world than ordinary people, and even many self-proclaimed cultivators of upright background did not have as much knowledge as he knew.


    More importantly, Zhu Yanhua is not the kind of popular product that everyone can know, and it is impossible to understand it so clearly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that the Seventh Prince had become mysterious and unpredictable.


    Knowing that the lingcao in the flowerpot is a lingering flower, Ning Yuzhou''s attitude towards it is still the same. He is not cautious because it is a rare lingering flower, as if it is casually seen in the lingcao garden. , Because it was raised by Wen Qiao, it was a little more concerned.


    If it''s not that money is like dung, or Zhu Yanhua can''t make him take it seriously.


    No matter what it was, the attitude Ning Yuzhou showed made Wen Qiao unpredictable, so he could only put it in his heart temporarily and decided to continue to observe in the future.


    In the next few days, as Ning Yuzhou said, he went out every day before dawn and did not return until the top of Hua Deng Chu.


    After doing this for many days, Ning Yuzhou just got down.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what he was up to, and he didn''t ask about it. She still lived a life of peace and quiet cultivation.


    In order not to arouse people''s suspicion, she did not do too much when catalyzing the birth of Yanhua. After each spawning, she would take the opportunity to absorb the plant essence it feedbacks, so that the Huahua would not grow an inch a day, otherwise it would be too exaggerated Up.


    Even so, the maids of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion still felt that the beauty of this flower was really gratifying, and it was indeed a gift from the Seventh Prince. Fortunately, they didn''t know that this was the seventh-order beauty flower, otherwise they wouldn''t want to be so simple.


    The remote East Tomb country, in the eyes of the practitioners of Shengwu Continent, seemed to be a marginalized and barren land. No one knew that there was a blooming flower growing here, and the Seven Princes Mansion became the best cover.


    In the meantime, Ninth Princess Ning Yaozhu visited once.


    Wen Qiao listened to Ning Yuzhou''s words very much, but did not see her, but was blocked by the supervisor of the outer courtyard and concentrated on practicing.


    Time flickered, and soon it was the day to set off for the Lintai Hunting Valley.

 Chapter 14：

    In the endless wilderness, dozens of cars pulled by monsters moved fast.


    Behind the monster car are thousands of cultivators riding on the back of the blast beast. The monster beast rushes, splashing smoke and dust on its hooves, and the cultivator on the back of the monster beast is as stable as a rock, and is not disturbed by the surrounding wind.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    In the monster vehicle that was speeding away, a faint cough was heard from one of the monster vehicles from time to time, and it quickly dissipated in the whistling wind.


    The cultivator has ears and eyes, and even though the surrounding wind is whistling, he can still clearly hear the coughing in the wind.


    Intermittently, like the faint coughing up of blood from a chronically ill person, it teaches people that they can''t help but care a little bit.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ning Yuzhou gently patted the back of the person in his arms, feeling that the thin back was tight from coughing, and she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The cough seemed to be quite severe this time. She covered her mouth with a veil. At the end of the cough, she vomited a mouthful of blood. The red and purple blood stained the white veil, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Wen Qiao leaned in his arms with a sad expression, and the internal organs were burning like a fire, and the pain like a needle **** in her tendons consumed all her energy, making her unaware of her posture at this time.


    "Open your mouth." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth, and a spirit pill was fed into her mouth. The spirit pill melted in her mouth and turned into a spirit potion and slid down her throat. A gentle aura gently smoothed the pain of the internal organs, making her feel The tight heartstring loosened a lot.


    After relaxing, the spirit became more and more drowsy.


    Ning Yuzhou patted her and whispered softly: "Go to sleep, there is me."


    The gentle and gentle voice is like a wisp of spring breeze passing by the willows, slightly wrinkling a pool of spring water, actually teaching people to unknowingly relax their tight nerves.


    Wen Qiao leaned in his arms and fell asleep.


    It''s just that her body is really uncomfortable, and her brows are still frowning even when she falls asleep.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered her head to look at the person in her arms, her eyes slowly gliding over her delicate facial features, perhaps it had happened once before, her complexion was pale with a hint of blue, her thin body leaning against his arms, she was exceptionally petite and weak. , I can hardly feel the slightest weight, and even the breath is so weak that I can hardly feel it.


    After watching for a while, Ning Yuzhou gently took out the blood-stained handkerchief in her palm and took a look, then held her wrist and pressed her fingertips on her pulse to get her pulse.


    He lowered his eyes and put her wrist down gently after a long while.


    ***


    In the monster car not far away, the fifth prince Ning Pingzhou sat quietly.


    Even when they are on the road, many cultivators will not relax themselves, and regard it as a way of practice, and buy time to practice.


    Ninth Princess Ning Yaozhu and Ning Pingzhou ride in the same car.


    From time to time throughout the day, Ning Yaozhu curled his mouth slightly when he heard the coughing from the monster car not far away.


    "Since I am a sick tuber, why not stay in the city and be a rich idler and do something with me?" Ning Yaozhu really couldn''t understand the behavior of the couple, and she was very disdainful. "I thought there was only one coming this time. A mortal who can''t cultivate, I didn''t expect to bring another diseased tuberculosis. Wouldn''t we still want to protect it by then?"


    Ning Pingzhou opened his eyes and said lightly: "Qianlinwei will protect them."


    "No matter how powerful the Qianlinwei is, don''t forget where the Lintai Hunting Valley is!"


    Lintai Hunting Valley is a secret place located in Lintai Mountain in the northwestern part of Tanglin Kingdom. Its origin is untestable. Every three years in mid-May, when the fog covers the entire Lintai Mountain, a bright light appears in the Lintai Hunting Valley. The Secret Territory of Taiwan Hunting Valley is open to the outside world. The opening time is one month. After a month, the fog of Lintai Mountain has cleared and the Lintai Hunting Valley is also closed.


    Today Lintai Hunting Valley is controlled by the Ning family of the Tanglin Kingdom and several great families, and it has become a place for young practitioners in the Tanglin Kingdom to practice. All young practitioners under the age of 25, regardless of their cultivation level, You can go in.


    After so many years, Lintai Hunting Valley has been explored countless times by practitioners of Tanglin Kingdom, but because the environment of Lintai Hunting Valley will change every three years, there is enough time to recuperate and the resources in it are barely enough. The various forces in the Ling Kingdom regard it as a place of experience for the young disciples of their families.


    Because the environment of Lintai Hunting Valley changes every three years, and there are no rules at all, the danger is immeasurable, and occasionally you can even encounter monsters of the fifth and sixth ranks, which is enough for these young practitioners to die. .


    Ning Pingzhou''s expression was indifferent. Ning Yuzhou wanted to go, and Emperor Cheng Hao allowed him. It didn''t matter to them what he would do.


    Ning Yaozhu doesn''t have the kindness of his brother, but he is still aggrieved. He feels that Ning Yuzhou will find things for people. Since he is a mortal who can''t cultivate, he should have self-knowledge. Isn''t it good to stay in the imperial city? Without the ability, in the end, I had to send the Qianlinwei carefully trained by Ning''s to protect the couple. It was almost nothing to do.


    The coughing in the air gradually ran out, and it didn''t sound again for a long time.


    Ning Yaozhu couldn''t help but said, "I seemed to have a bad cough just now, isn''t it about to cough to death, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Ning Pingzhou reprimanded, and changed the subject, "I heard that our third brother will also go to Lintai Hunting Valley this time."


    Ning Yaozhu said in surprise: "He came out of retreat? Why didn''t he see him when he set out earlier?"


    "He didn''t set off with us, he came directly after leaving the customs."


    Speaking of the third prince Ning Zhezhou, Ning Pingzhou''s indifferent expression finally fluctuated a little more, and Ning Yaozhu also became serious.


    The third prince, Ning Zhezhou, is the most talented cultivator of the young generation of the Ning clan, and his practice speed is extremely fast. This year the Lintai Hunting Valley opened up, and he led the disciples of the Ning clan to practice.


    Although the talent of the fifth prince Ning Ping Chau was good, he was always overwhelmed by the three princes. Although they were all disciples of the Ning clan, the competition within the family was fierce. Ning Ping Chau also regarded the three princes as a goal that must be surpassed.


    This time, Ning Pingzhou should have led the Ning disciples. Who knew that Ning Zhezhou happened to be out of customs, so Emperor Cheng Hao decided to lead the team by Ning Zhezhou, and Ning Yaozhu was immediately unhappy.


    Ning Yaozhu pursed her mouth when she saw Wen Mei in the Wen family''s twins when she camped and rested at night, her face a little obscure.


    Wen Mei is Ning Zhezhou''s fianc¨¦e. It is said that if the two can form a dual monastic couple in the future, the road to practice will be twice the result with half the effort.


    Wen Xian walked over and said with a smile: "Ajiu, are you Ning''s team led by the Five Princes this time?"


    Ning Yaozhu was a little angry, and her tone became a bit stiff, "I don''t know, it may be the third brother."


    Wen Xian was surprised, and he felt a little bit of sorrow in his heart, "It turns out that it is His Royal Highness the Third Prince, is he out of customs?"


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know how his current cultivation base is? He used to..."


    Ning Yaozhu interrupted her and said stiffly: "You came to me to talk about the third brother?"


    Wen Xian didn¡¯t know that the little princess of Ning was angry, and she still wanted to befriend Ning Yaozhu. Naturally, she didn¡¯t want to make her angry, so she hurriedly said, "No, I came here to look for you. By the way, take a look at my third sister. Today I seem to hear her coughing badly."


    Ning Yaozhu snorted coldly, neither Ning Zhezhou nor Ning Yuzhou liked it. Similarly, the Wen sisters who have a relationship with them naturally don''t like it.


    Immediately flicked his sleeves and left.


    Wen Xian didn''t know who provoked the little princess of Ning''s family, and didn''t want to have a relationship with her. He didn''t want to find Wen Qiao at the moment. Instead, he caught up with Ning Yaozhu and made the little princess happy.


    ***


    When Wen Qiao woke up, it was already night, and the traveling team also took the opportunity to camp and rest.


    She looked around and found that she was sleeping in a tent with a soft blanket under her body. She sank into the warm mattress, and could not feel the coldness of the wilderness at night.


    Ning Yuzhou sat sideways, flipping through a book in her hand. When she woke up, she noticed it the first time.


    "Are you hungry?" Ning Yuzhou asked, pouring a cup of elixir tea and handing it to her lips.


    As soon as Wen Qiao woke up, she was still a little confused, so she drank the medicated tea he had fed.


    When she woke up, her face was a little red, and she struggled to get up, just about to say something, when she saw Ning Yuzhou taking out the ling rice porridge warmed in the food box, and cushioning her belly.


    "You have slept for most of the day, eat something first, and then continue to sleep later." Ning Yuzhou said, putting the food box on the small table aside, taking a spoon and handing it to her.


    She was very hungry, but she had no appetite, but seeing Ning Yuzhou''s appearance, she reluctantly responded and drank the porridge silently.


    This time to Lintai Hunting Valley, Wen Qiao did not bring her caring maid, Lianyue. After all, Lianyue is a mortal, so it is better to stay in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. So now there is no maid waiting, and everything needs to be done by herself. Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou also takes care of her, but she is a little embarrassed to be taken care of by him too much.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at her and said, "Your body..."


    "The natural meridians are fragile, and the internal organs are infected with fire poison." Wen Qiao said calmly, these are also the diagnosis of the pharmacists.


    Ning Yuzhou thought, in the blood stains on the veil, the red and purple blood really seemed to be corroded by some kind of fire, but...


    Wen Qiao had no appetite, and after reluctantly ate some, she threw away the spoon.


    Ning Yuzhou handed her a cup of Lingcha to moisturize her throat, and said, "If you feel uncomfortable, continue to rest."


    Wen Qiao was really not energetic. Every time a fire poisoned attack, she would exhaust the few anger in her body. She could only lie on the bed all day long, like a useless person who couldn''t do anything, let alone practice.


    Soon, she went to sleep again.


    Ning Yuzhou sat aside and guarded her, staring at her pale face thoughtfully.


    The next day, before dawn, the large forces continued to set off.


    Wen Qiao was carried into the monster car in his sleep. Many people saw this scene. Although they didn''t say it, the meaning revealed in their eyes was obvious.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care what the others thought, and after entering the monster car, he lowered the curtain to block all sight outside.


    On both sides of the monster car guarded by submerged scale guards wearing black armor.


    Wen Qiao slept very deeply, vaguely feeling that she was being moved, but she couldn''t open her eyes, she could only move with the other party, and soon fell asleep again.


    After sleeping in this way, when Wen Qiao finally recovered his spirits, the large group had already arrived at Lintai Mountain.

 Chapter 15：

    The stretch of Lintai Mountain is shrouded in white mist, resembling a natural barrier that isolates the Tanglin Kingdom from the outside world.


    The opening of the Lintai Hunting Valley once every three years is a grand event in the Tanglin Kingdom. All the young practitioners of the Tanglin Kingdom, regardless of their cultivation level, will gather here and enter the Lintai Hunting Valley to experience.


    Half a month before the opening of Lintai Hunting Valley, cultivators from all over the Tanglin Kingdom came to the foot of Lintai Mountain one after another. The entire foot of Lintai Mountain has become a resident of cultivators, and the aura that belongs to the cultivator forms a powerful force. Shocked the monster beast on the mountain, so that it did not dare to go down easily.


    On this day, the cultivator stationed at the foot of the mountain suddenly felt the vibration on the ground, coming from afar.


    "Look, it''s the royal family Ning family and the four major families of the imperial city." Someone shouted.


    Thousands of hurricane beasts came in mighty, and soon arrived at the foot of Lintai Mountain.


    With the curtain opened, Wen Qiao saw the white mist that rushed into the sky like a heavy fog.


    The white mist enveloped the entire Lintai Mountain, and the mountains above the foot of the mountain were all blurred, with no end in sight. I don''t know what dangers are hidden. No cultivator dared to go up the mountain at this time. At the foot of the mountain, there are countless cultivators. These cultivators are young disciples sent by family forces in various cities and regions of the Tanglin Kingdom.


    After arriving at the destination, the royal family Ning and the four big families began to station with training, waiting for the opening of the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    "Do you want to go into the tent to rest?" Ning Yuzhou asked, looking at her worriedly.


    This sudden onset of illness made Ning Yuzhou quite worried, as if she had treated her as a fragile colored glass doll.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him and said, "Don''t worry, I''m fine now." Instead of resting in a tent, she would rather stay outside and look at the surroundings.


    Growing up, it was the first time she had traveled far away, and it was the Lintai Hunting Valley that made her quite excited.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see her current mood, so he didn''t urge her, and took out a spirit pill and fed it into her mouth.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously opened his mouth and swallowed.


    She has been groggy these days, but Ning Yuzhou took care of her, fed her medicine and water, so that she had become accustomed to his care. Not to mention that Ning Yuzhou likes to feed her spirit pills when he doesn''t agree with him. It almost makes her wonder if he brought all the spirit pills made by Pharmacist Ning''s, so he would just knock her as jelly beans.


    It is estimated that no cultivator can luxuriantly use the spirit pill as a jelly bean like her.


    Wen Qiao stood outside the tent and watched for a long time. He didn''t return to the tent to rest until night fell.


    At noon tomorrow, the Lintai Hunting Valley will open soon.


    Sitting on the soft blanket, Wen Qiao''s gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou, who was leaning on a big welcome pillow, reading a book like a wealthy and leisurely man. Compared with the serious practitioners around him, he seemed to be leisurely. It''s also very uncomfortable to play here.


    Fortunately, he also knew that this behavior caused hatred, and he did not go to other people to brush up on his presence.


    After hesitating for a while, Wen Qiao still asked: "Tomorrow, I can really enter the Lintai Hunting Valley with you?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked up, those gentle eyes fell on her, and said warmly: "Of course, since they are all here, wouldn''t it be a pity if they didn''t go in?"


    "But..." Wen Qiao said in a low voice, "My cultivation base is very low, and I have never fought before." I just said that I was a weak scum, and it would be a hindrance if I went.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but smiled, "There is a Subtle Scale Guard, you don''t need to do anything, they will protect you."


    Wen Qiao heard it a little strange, why not protect them, but protect her?


    When setting off from the imperial city, Wen Qiao finally saw the legendary Qianlinwei, wearing a uniform black armor, standing there with audacity. Their cultivation bases were all above the Yuanming Realm, and the leader of the Qianlinwei ¡ª¡ª Qianshou''s cultivation is even more unfathomable.


    It is said that Qianlin Guards are the royal guards carefully cultivated by the Ning family, and they only obey the orders of the monarch of Tanglin Kingdom. This time the Submarine Scale Guard could follow, naturally it was also the arrangement of Emperor Cheng Hao, in order to protect his little son who had no fighting capacity.


    Xu Shi Ning Yuzhou''s expression was too relaxed, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but believe him.


    In fact, she was a little tangled in her heart, knowing she was a burden, because Ning Yuzhou''s attitude was too natural and determined to believe him and followed.


    She wasn''t worried about her own life, but she didn''t want to become a burden to others and drag them down.


    Ning Yuzhou closed the book in her hand and suddenly shook her hand, feeling the coldness of the soft and boneless fingers, and rubbed it in the palm of her hand, as if she wanted to warm the cold hands.


    When she looked up, she found the pale face of the girl who was rubbing her hands with a faint red glow.


    Even so, she still sat there obediently, without resistance, so cute as to make people feel soft.


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice became more gentle, and calmly said: "Don''t think too much, it''s good to rest, and I have to cheer up tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I know, Lintai Hunting Valley still doesn''t know what the danger is. I really need a good rest, and I will have energy tomorrow."


    Ning Yuzhou was startled, trying to say that she didn''t mean it, but seeing her lying down obediently, she swallowed the explanation to her lips, smiling at the corners of her lips, lying beside her gladly and resting with her.


    ***


    Compared with the couple rested on time, the other residences at the foot of Lintai Mountain were very lively.


    At the home of the Wen family, Wen Mei sat in front of his father, listening to his father''s teachings.


    "I heard that the Ning''s team is led by the three princes this time in the Lintai Hunting Valley." Wen Zhongqing looked at the flowery daughter in front of him, and exhorted, "If you encounter any unpredictable danger by then, go Look for Ning''s disciples to act together, and don''t try to be strong. People can only pursue what they want when they are alive."


    Wen Mei nodded slightly, "I see. Father, please rest assured."


    Wen Zhongqing was a little relieved, and then sighed again, "I heard that the Seventh Prince of Ning''s and Ah Wah will also enter the Lintai Hunting Valley this time. The emperor sent a team of Submarine Guards to **** him, and he didn''t know what would happen. If you encounter it by then, if you can do it without hurting yourself, just give it a hand."


    The environment changes every time the Lintai Hunting Valley opens. Sometimes it is calm and there is no danger, sometimes it is perilous, and there are ten cultivators who can survive. This time the Lintai Hunting Valley was open, and they couldn''t predict its danger, so they could only tell their disciples in advance to be careful.


    Of course, if it''s really dangerous, you don''t have to put yourself in danger for the sake of two self-defeating people.


    Wen Mei frowned slightly, still nodding in response.


    On the other side, Wen Shuqing also told her daughter.


    "By then, follow the fourth girl and don''t get lost. If the fourth girl does anything unusual, you can never let the second room show off even if you act."


    Wen Xian''s eyes flashed brightly, and said earnestly: "Father, don''t worry, I know."


    Ning''s residence.


    Ning Yaozhu lifted the tent and went in, and saw his elder brother sitting cross-legged and said, "Fifth brother, if you haven''t seen the third brother, is it possible that he can''t keep up?"


    Ning Pingzhou opened his eyes and said calmly, "I guess it was delayed by something."


    "What if he can''t make it." Ning Yaozhu said gleefully, thinking of something, and asked: "Fifth brother, what do you think the environment of the platform hunting valley will be like this time? Is it dangerous?"


    "Just go in and find out."


    Ning Yaozhu sighed, thinking that her brother was really boring, and refused to guess with her in advance.


    In other places, the teachers and teachers accompanying various forces also urged the disciples who entered the Lintai Hunting Valley tomorrow to be busy.


    ***


    When the light of dawn tore open the night, the cultivators at the foot of Lintai Mountain were awake from their seats.


    When Wen Qiao woke up, he realized that it was late.


    Ning Yuzhou still sat beside him, as if waiting for her to wake up.


    She was a little embarrassed, she quickly got up, and after freshening up, she simply ate some spiritual food prepared in advance by the spiritual cooks of the Seven Princes'' Mansion and placed in the food box.


    The food box is engraved with a simple constant temperature array, which is very convenient for storing food. It can be kept for ten and a half months without deterioration. When they set off, the maid in the house packed up a lot of food for them. Both of them.


    After eating, the Seventh Prince took out a purse and hung it around her waist.


    A look of surprise appeared on Wen Qiao¡¯s face. She felt the spiritual fluctuations of the purse. It was a storage bag. It was a storage bag for cultivators to store personal supplies. The space was not large, but it was for cultivators on the Saint Martial Continent. The most commonly used thing.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "There are some crystals, spiritual pills, and spiritual tools in it."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him silently, feeling complicated, and said thank you.


    "Don''t thank you. If you feel unwell, just take a pill. Don''t save it. Tell me when you''re done."


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what to say, no one had ever treated her so well, and she was a little at a loss for a while, and she didn''t know how to react.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou was a good person who posted her. Knowing that she was not used to it, she didn''t say anything. He touched her head and took her hand out of the tent.


    Outside the tent, except for the cultivators left behind, others have gathered at the entrance of the Lintai Hunting Valley, waiting for the opening of the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    Ning Yuzhou brought Wen Qiao to the past, but did not attract attention.


    However, Emperor Cheng Hao who was waiting there noticed them and waved at them.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to Emperor Cheng Hao with Wen Qiao, and finally attracted the attention of the cultivators present, all eyes fell on the two of them, Emperor Cheng Hao and Ning Yuzhou looked calm and unmoved.


    Wen Qiaomu''s face was unmoved.


    Due to Emperor Cheng Hao''s power, the practitioners who were present saw the Ning Yuzhou couple and did not say anything coldly. As for what they thought, they didn''t know.


    Seeing that noon was approaching, the third prince Ning Zhezhou finally arrived at Lintai Mountain.


    Ning Zhezhou was a very handsome young man with a serious face, and his imposing manner, which was seven points similar to Emperor Cheng Hao.


    "Father, the child is late." Ning Zhezhou stepped forward to plead.


    Emperor Cheng Hao smiled and said: "It''s not too late, Zhezhou came well." After exploring Ning Zhezhou''s cultivation base, Emperor Cheng Hao was happier, "Yes, it''s already in Yuan Wu state."


    The 25-year-old Yuanwu Realm was indeed a genius in the Tanglin Kingdom, and all the practitioners who heard it were in an uproar.


    Ning Zhezhou was not proud, he was still not arrogant or impetuous.


    People from other forces were envious and jealous. They secretly sighed that the disciples of the Ning clan of the royal family are indeed very talented.


    Wen Mei and Wen Xian also looked at Ning Zhezhou.


    There was a little bit of shame in Wen Meixin''s eyes.


    Wen Xian felt very uncomfortable. If Ning Zhezhou was her fianc¨¦, she would be extremely happy, but it was not...

 Chapter 16：

    At noon, the heavy fog surged on Lintai Mountain.


    A ray of light suddenly appeared from Lintai Mountain, and soon after that, the ray of light gradually burned, tearing open the cover of the white mist.


    Halfway through the mountainside of Lintai Mountain, the white mist dispersed, and there appeared a passage leading to nowhere. The cultivators standing in front of the Lintai Hunting Valley could vaguely see a lush mountain forest at the end of the passage, and the forests were vaguely visible. Traces of monsters that have passed.


    The cultivators present were alarmed.


    The environment of the Lintai Hunting Valley will change every time it opens, and the danger is uncertain. It can only depend on the luck of the cultivator. However, even if it is dangerous, no one wants to miss this rare experience opportunity, and hopes to get more resources in the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    "The Lintai Hunting Valley is open, everyone go in, be careful."


    Cheng Haodi, who presided over the Lintai Valley Hunting Experience, said loudly.


    The disciples of the Ning family led by the three princes, Ning Zhezhou, entered first, followed by the disciples of the four great families Wen, Zhao, Sun, and Zheng of the Dongling Kingdom, followed by the second-rate disciples of the Dongling Kingdom...


    "Let''s go."


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand and walked into the Lintai Hunting Valley under the **** of fifty submerged guards.


    Cheng Haodi stood there with the elders of other families, watching them go in.


    The moment I entered the Lintai Hunting Valley, a spirit of vitality that was stronger than the outside rushed over my face, making the pores of my body comfortable and unfolding, and I wished to find a place to sit and practice directly.


    However, thinking of the many cultivation resources in the Lintai Hunting Valley, the cultivators abruptly resisted that impulse.


    After entering the Lintai Hunting Valley, the cultivators took the family as a unit, looked for a direction and left.


    Ning Zhezhou turned his head to look at the Ning Yuzhou couple and Qianlinwei behind him, nodded slightly, and left with the Ning disciples instead of walking with them. Ning Zhezhou''s move made the disciples of other families a little bit astonished, but looking at the group of mighty and powerful Subsquad Guards around Ning Yuzhou, he couldn''t help but understand.


    They came to Lintai Hunting Valley to experience and find resources, not to play, and Ning Zhezhou would naturally understand that he did not travel with the two couples who came to play at first sight.


    When Wen Mei''s disciple passed by, Wen Mei glanced at Wen Qiao, who was guarded by the Qianlin Guard, and followed everyone''s footsteps and left.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about the sight of the people around him, looking at the green mountains in the distance.


    She is very curious about everything in Lintai Hunting Valley, she can''t see her eyes, naturally she doesn''t care about the sight of others.


    What makes Wen Qiao pleased the most is that the vitality in the Lintai Hunting Valley is stronger than the outside world, and there are more spirit grasses. There are several kinds of spirit grasses within her range of perception, although the age is not long and the grades are different. High, but more abundant than the vegetation essence contained in ordinary Lingzhi, it surrounds her and makes her harsh body a little relaxed.


    Wen Qiao likes this place very much.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t compete with other cultivators. When the cultivators who came in were walking in the same distance, they randomly chose a direction where no one was going.


    The surrounding vegetation is dense, and you can occasionally see some low-level monsters running by, and between the moist vegetation, there are occasionally a few young spirit grasses.


    "Can I dig them?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If you like it, you can."


    Wen Qiao replied happily, took out the jade shovel from his storage bag, dug up the spirit grass with roots and soil, put it in a jade box, and planned to find a flower pot to plant it when he returned.


    After Wen Qiao dug up several spirit grasses, she looked up and saw Ning Yuzhou standing aside, and the Submarine Guards around him. She was a little unsure, busy gathering things, and said, "Let you wait a long time."


    Ning Yuzhou took out a handkerchief, wiped the dirt on her fingers, and said warmly: "Don''t worry, we can take it slowly, not in a hurry."


    Ning Yuzhou said to take it slowly, but it was really slow and slow.


    They are like the nobles in the secular world who take their guards up the mountain to hunt. They look everywhere, and when they encounter monsters, they will be shot down by the submarine guards around them, and then they will be used as food in the storage ring.


    Unconsciously, they fell behind the cultivators in front by a large margin, and soon there was no other cultivator''s breath except them.


    Because it is still in the outskirts, a group of cultivators opened the way in front of them. Many monsters were scared away. They were very peaceful along the way. All the monsters encountered were non-lethal monsters, and Wen Qiao could not feel any danger. .


    In the evening, before they had climbed a mountain, they slept in the mountain.


    The Submerged Scale Guard is very capable, and soon chose a safe place to camp, set up traps around, set up a tent, and set fire to roast monster meat.


    Wen Qiao sat on the wooden shackle that Qianlin Guard had cut, and watched Ning Yuzhou took the Pill Furnace sent by Qianlin Guard.


    Just when she wondered what he was doing with a pill furnace, she then saw the Submarine Guard waiting next to take out a few low-level flame charms, and threw the activated flame charms under the pill furnace, and an orange flame rose. , Ning Yuzhou turned the Dan furnace to preheat it.


    Wen Qiao was full of doubts.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her without explaining anything.


    Then I saw Qianlinwei sent a batch of processed ingredients, all of which were the essence of the monster beast just now. Ning Yuzhou threw one of them into the pill furnace, and after adding water to it, he covered it with pill. Stove lid.


    Wen Qiao''s expression became very strange.


    She finally understood that Ning Yuzhou was using a pill furnace to make soup.


    The flame talisman is a yellow talisman. The lowest talisman has no lethality. It is most suitable for burning. Like now, it is convenient to use it as firewood for cooking. Its calories are higher than ordinary firewood, and there is no Smoke and fire can make food heat up faster.


    Within half an hour, Wen Qiao smelled an extremely fragrant and domineering smell.


    With a look of surprise on her face, staring at the pill furnace, she didn''t expect to be able to make soup like this. It was the first time she knew that someone actually used a pill stove to cook, and the effect was pretty good.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou lifted the lid and threw some green spirit grass buds inside.


    Wen Qiao recognized that these spirit grasses were picked today, and pinched the tenderest parts of the spirit grasses and used them as ingredients for the soup.


    An hour later, the soup in the pill furnace was finally ready.


    Ning Yuzhou lifted the lid of the pill furnace, filled a bowl of soup, put it in front of Wen Qiao, and said, "Look if it tastes good."


    It must be delicious, the taste of the soup is delicious and domineering, wandering around, Wen Qiao is worried that the taste will attract other monsters.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, without any comment, picked up the spoon and drank slowly.


    The soup is very fragrant, and when you drink the first sip, a strong fragrant flavor spreads across the taste buds.


    This is the freshest and most delicious soup Wen Qiao has ever drunk, and she was stunned for a while.


    "Is it delicious?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded and said seriously: "It''s delicious, you can drink it too." She found that all the ingredients only boiled into a bowl of soup, and suddenly wanted to divide him half, not just eat it by herself.


    In this way, all the essence is in this bowl of soup.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "This is Six Yang Qi Wei Xuan Yin Soup, made from six kinds of monster essences and seven kinds of elixir buds. It is most suitable for people who have been exposed to fire."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she didn''t know that this was the soup specially cooked for her, and her mood was a bit complicated.


    It turns out that in the mountains, the monsters hunted by the Qianlinwei were specially selected, which met the requirements of the Liuyang Qiwei Xuanyin Soup. When she was digging the spirit grass, Ning Yuzhou also picked up some energy. The tender leaves of Lingcao used as medicine are used to boil the six-yang seven-flavor Xuanyin soup, and these are all for her.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao had an illusion that Ning Yuzhou decided to come to Lintai Hunting Valley this time, perhaps because of her. The types of Lintai Valley Hunting Monster Beasts and Spirit Grasses are more abundant than those of the outside world. Here, you can quickly find the types you need.


    After dinner, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou went into the tent to rest, while Qianlin Guards guarded them outside.


    Wen Qiao stared at Ning Yuzhou, who was reading, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou put down the book in his hand and saw her staring at him, so he pulled her hand and placed it in his palm to play with, and said with a smile, "Ah, what do you want to ask?"


    Wen Qiao said softly, "How do you know how to cook pharmaceutical meals with pill furnace?"


    When I drank the soup before, I only thought that the soup was delicious and delicious, until I got a bowl of soup, my body was warm, and the pain that had been disturbing in the meridians was also much lighter, and the effect was much better than the knocking pill, and what was more than the pill. , It''s hard to describe. But there is no doubt that the soup is indeed good for her body.


    Wen Qiao quickly understood that this six-yang seven-flavor Xuanyin soup was made by Ning Yuzhou according to her body''s needs.


    How could he understand this as a mortal?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Although I can''t cultivate, I don''t understand everything. I want to know it''s okay to learn about things in the cultivation world. I have learned a lot, and I can understand a little bit after reading too much. I said, I don''t. Will make you die, you believe me."


    Wen Qiao said nothing.


    When she first heard it, she didn''t pay attention to it, but now listening to him again, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    In fact, when deciding to come to Lintai Hunting Valley with him, she had already put her life and death out of the question.


    Since she was a child, she knew that she didn''t live long. Although she didn''t want to think about it, as she grew up every day, she felt that her body was weak every day. For her, time was nothing but a long life. This is why she has no objection to this marriage. Anyway, she will die soon. What does it matter whether she marries or not? Since Ning Yuzhou wanted to marry, she would marry him.


    When I came to Lintai Hunting Valley with him, it was with this mentality. There was no danger. If you encounter danger and die in Lintai Hunting Valley, it¡¯s nothing. She won¡¯t complain, but is very happy in her short life. , I can finally walk out of the imperial city and take a look outside.


    This is all Wen Qiao''s thoughts.


    But now she knew that when she was living with the idea of ??dying soon, there was someone beside her who didn''t want her to die.


    "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao looked at him and said that she secretly made a decision in her heart, she must live hard, and can''t live up to his efforts.


    The corners of Ning Yuzhou''s lips curled slightly, and she could not help but sigh secretly as she could see her thoughts.


    What a¡ªa soft-hearted and innocent child.


    He smiled and said: "You don''t have to say thank you to me, you are my wife, I should do all this."


    Wen Qiao also smiled. With this smile, a small dimple appeared on his cheek, and even a small tiger tooth was looming, and the whole person became cute and soft, and there was no usual light and silent silence.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his eyelids in silence, holding back the throbbing in his heart, and did not do anything rashly.


    His little wife is so cute... he almost can''t hold it!

 Chapter 17：

    Wan Lai was silent.


    Wen Qiao took a seat in the tent, and the rich and abundant spiritual energy in the hunting platform slowly surged towards her body. The spiritual energy was mixed with a little vegetation essence, and at an extremely slow speed, together with the original spiritual energy. Entering the meridians, nourish her internal organs.


    Lintai Hunting Valley is full of aura, and there are many spirit grasses, without the need to smell it, it can give birth to extremely pure plant essences to nourish her.


    Of course, in order not to attract attention, the absorption rate of Wenqiao is extremely slow.


    In fact, the essence of vegetation is similar to the essence of vitality. As long as you are not a cultivator with special perception, you can''t find the difference between the two. As long as Wen Qiao didn''t catalyze the spirit plants like she did at home and let them grow abnormally, she would naturally not attract the attention of others, let alone let people notice that she was absorbing the essence of the spirit grass in the mountains and forests.


    But now when he is away from home, Wen Qiao still decides to be more cautious, and is also cautious when absorbing.


    The sky was slightly bright, Wen Qiao opened his eyes.


    Although she didn''t sleep all night, she was in excellent spirits.


    For a cultivator, sitting can be used to replace sleep, and there will be nothing if you don¡¯t sleep for a few days. It is actually a very enjoyable thing for the cultivator to absorb the spiritual energy.


    Xu is the bowl of Liuyang Qiwei Xuanyin Soup that I drank last night. In addition, I was bathed in the essence of vegetation in the mountains and forests all night last night. Wen Qiao felt that my whole body was warm, and I always felt tired and weak. There was an unprecedented strength in her body, and she felt that she would have no problem climbing the mountain for another day.


    Wen Qiao was in a good mood. When she saw Ning Yuzhou who was sitting not far away looking at her, a shallow wine vortex appeared at the corner of her mouth and said early.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "You sit down for one night, it''s still early, do you want to take a rest?"


    "No, I''m fine now."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her and found that she was indeed in good spirits, so he didn''t say anything.


    Instead, Wen Qiao glanced at him and asked, "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    "Close your eyes and raise your mind for a while." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, and admitted in disguise that she sat here last night and watched her sit for a night.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly, and said solemnly, "You are a mortal, and you need to rest. You must not be careless. You will break your body if you save yourself."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect to be reprimanded by his little wife, and wanted to laugh a little bit, but seeing her correct expression, she must not let him be willful and vague. She quickly corrected her attitude and promised: "I know, not next time. "


    Wen Qiao looked a little slow, and decided to focus on him in the future and remind him to rest.


    He was originally a mortal with a short lifespan, but he couldn''t work arbitrarily so as to avoid premature aging, which would outweigh the gains.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t notice a change in her attitude. He was a delicate mind. He knew why she changed like this after a little thought. Naturally, he was happy to see such a change. He thought with a smile, and she was a simple girl. , What can I do if I am deceived in the future.


    Sure enough, it was right to pull around and stare early.


    After washing, the couple ate breakfast and set off.


    Xu was because he was still on the outskirts of Lintai Hunting Valley, and the monster beast he encountered was not of a high level. Last night, he was very calm and did not encounter any danger.


    Today, they are still collecting spirit grass and hunting monsters while walking, with an exceptionally relaxed pace.


    Qianlinwei didn''t make many shots, and usually only shot when there were monsters that didn''t have long eyes, and most of the time they selectively selected the types of monsters needed for Liuyang Qiwei Xuanyin Soup, and would not blindly hunt them.


    After traveling for a day, when it got a little later, he looked for a place to camp and rest, and Ning Yuzhou continued to boil the soup in a pill furnace.


    "At this stage, first treat the fire poison in your body, and after getting rid of the fire poison, then solve the problem of fragile meridians." Ning Yuzhou boiled the soup while saying, "The fire poison in your body is unknown, and the fire poison has penetrated the internal organs. , If you want to heal completely, you need a higher level of elixir. The current elixir level of Tanglin Kingdom cannot be provided. You can only use the medicine pulse to treat slowly..."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in astonishment, and was stunned to hear.


    Last night, she knew that her husband who couldn''t cultivate was not easy. She didn''t expect that he could even make sense of the fire poison that many pharmacists of Tanglin Kingdom had concluded that it was incurable. There was even a confidence that he would be able to cure as long as the materials were sufficient.


    After the Liuyang Xuanyin Decoction was boiled, Ning Yuzhou brought it to her and asked her to drink it quickly, so as not to drink it cold.


    In fact, it tastes good when it is cold, but the taste will be slightly worse, but Ning Yuzhou''s pursuit of perfection naturally cannot bear it. Wen Qiao has been married with him for more than half a month, and has already figured out his husband''s pursuit of perfect character in certain things.


    Is it that the more gentle and considerate people are, the more stubborn in certain aspects?


    Wen Qiao drank the soup obediently.


    Just when the soup was almost drinking, there was a rumbling vibration in the distance, and the small table that was set up vibrated. Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to stabilize the shaking bowl and looked out.


    At this time, the sky was dark, and the surrounding shadows were buildings.


    Qianlinwei had used to investigate the situation long ago, and after a while Qianlinwei came back and reported: "His Royal Highness, a Tier 3 armored beast appeared in front of him."


    The third-order monster beast is equivalent to a cultivator in the Yuanyu realm, but the monster body is powerful. Compared with the cultivator of the same level, the monster beast can be more powerful with its body, but it does not have the wisdom and skills of the cultivator. , And lose slightly. The iron-clad beast has a scale armor comparable to iron, invulnerable to swords and guns, and strong in defense. Generally, Yuanming realm cultivators can''t deal with it well.


    The shaking lasted for a while before it stopped.


    The two submarine guards came back carrying an iron-clad beast. They were very skillful in dismembering the iron-clad beast, separating the skin, flesh, and bones, and storing all parts properly and putting them in a storage bag.


    Monster beasts are a rare good thing for cultivators. For example, the scales on the Tier 3 iron-armored beasts can be used to refine defensive armor, beast blood can be used to make runes, and meat can be cooked into food. , The cultivator''s food can increase the vitality of the body, and the entire iron-clad beast can be sold for a good price outside.


    After the leader of the Submerged Scale Guard, Submerged Hunter, after patrolling the surrounding area, he came to a conclusion: "It should be the previous disciples who caused the monster beast to escape and flee here during the experience."


    Monster beasts have their own territory and rarely leave, unless it is a natural disaster or driven out, it should be the second situation now.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, indicating that he knew.


    However, starting from the next day, they frequently encountered monsters, such as Tier 1, Tier 2, Tier 3, Tier 4, and Tier 5 monsters.


    The fifth-order monster beast is quite a cultivator of Yuan Wu realm, and the cultivation level of the third prince Ning Zhezhou is equivalent to that of the cultivator who enters the Lintai Hunting Valley, it is already a powerful threat, and if you are not careful, you will die here.


    A Tier 5 monster rushed out from the depths of the jungle.


    "His Royal Highness, Madam, be careful!"


    The hidden hunter guarded Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and commanded the battle.


    With twenty people as an array, Subliminal Guards formed a formation to meet the enemy, stopped a monster beast that had hit it, and then formed a trapped array and a killing array, strangling the monster beasts trapped in the formation.


    The cultivation bases of Qianlinwei are above Yuanming realm, and two of them have even broken through Yuanwu realm, only the cultivation base of Qianshu is unknown.


    Among the fifty Qianlong Guards, most of them are cultivated in the Yuan and Ming Dynasty. When fighting, they will form a formation. Not only are they disciplined, but also full of tacit understanding, and they are freely retractable. It is like gathering the power of everyone to be invincible and deal with. The Tier 5 monster is actually very relaxed.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help being a little dazzled when he saw Qianlinwei''s process of killing Tier 5 monsters.


    She finally understood why Emperor Cheng Hao would let Qianlinwei **** Ning Yuzhou in so confidently, Qianlinwei was really good.


    Ning Yuzhou stood there calmly, very calm from beginning to end.


    Wen Qiao looked at Qianlinwei, then at Ning Yuzhou, thoughtfully.


    After the hidden hunter inspected the killed Tier 5 monster, he reported: "Master, this monster has the aura of elixir in its body."


    Although the smell was very weak, the hidden hunter still carefully found some clues in the blood of the monster beast.


    Ning Yuzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, "Do you think they were driven over artificially?"


    The hidden hunter nodded and analyzed carefully, "The subordinates believe that the monsters that have appeared in the past few days may have been driven away artificially. It is still unclear who did it and what the purpose is. It is aimed at all those who entered the Lintai Hunting Valley. The cultivator is still us."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, with a very gentle tone, "You will know if you continue to move forward."


    Qianhou responded, and did not persuade him to leave because Lintai Hunting Valley suddenly became dangerous, and seriously executed the order to let Qianlin Guard put away the Tier 5 monster and move on.


    Wen Qiao walked beside Ning Yuzhou, watching her mortal husband while being vigilant.


    Every night after entering the Lintai Hunting Valley, she would drink a bowl of Six Yangs and Seven Flavors Xuanyin Soup in the evening, and quietly absorb the essence of the surrounding vegetation when she sleeps, making her spirit better and better, and her cultivation level is also faint. Signs of breakthrough.


    When another monster attacked, Wen Qiao hurriedly took her husband to a safe place.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, allowing the little girl to protect him as a protector.


    ***


    After five days, they finally climbed over the mountain and came to the back of the mountain.


    On the back of the mountain is an incomparably wide plain. The end of the plain is hidden in the white mist. It is impossible to see what is going on there and what is the danger.


    When they walked into the plain, they found a corpse, abandoned among the thick tall grass.


    After the Qianlinwei inspected it, he found that the corpse was a disciple of a small family. The cause of death was that the Heavenly Spirit Gai was crushed, and the technique was very simple and neat, killing him in a single blow.


    Of course, it may also be that the killer has a higher strength to kill so cleanly.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a bit ugly. This was the first time she had seen death when she grew up so much. Although she knows that there are many dangers in the cultivation process, and all kinds of tests will come one after another. If she is not careful, she will disappear and end the way to the sky, but she has only heard that until this moment, she is so clearly aware of the cultivation world. Danger.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around and said, "Check his storage bag."


    The Submarine Guard flipped over, and quickly flipped to the storage bag on the corpse.


    After the owner of the storage bag died, the brand left on it disappeared, and the Qianlongwei easily opened the storage bag and poured out the contents.


    There are very few things, fragmentary, a few low-level yellow-level talisman, a bottle of yellow-level Qi Gathering Pill, a few yuan beads and two iron swords, nothing else. It shows that this little family disciple is not wealthy. .


    Ning Yuzhou looked at those things thoughtfully, then let the Qianlin Guard deal with it and move on.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, always feeling that her husband seemed to have discovered something.

 Chapter 18：

    Next, they encountered a few more corpses, and they checked them one by one, and they were all killed in one shot. Their storage bags were left on their bodies, and they were not touched.


    This ruled out the possibility of monster attacks and murders.


    Wen Qiao was keenly aware that the experience of hunting valleys on the terraces was not simple, and there might be unidentified forces intervening and sabotaging.


    She glanced at Ning Yuzhou and Qianlinwei, and couldn''t help thinking of the various disciples who entered the Lintai Hunting Valley this time. She didn''t know whether it was the cultivators of the Tanglin Kingdom who were fighting internally, or if there were outside forces. .


    Looking at these cultivators who were killed by a single blow, you can see that the people who shot are strong and cruel.


    After smoothly crossing the plain, they arrived at a place shrouded in white mist across the plain.


    When I looked at it up close, I found that the white mist was not actually like those shrouded in Lintai Mountain. Its concentration was only half, and at least the surrounding environment could be vaguely seen.


    Qianshou first sent two Qianlin Guards to investigate. They didn''t go far, and they soon turned back. They reported: "His Royal Highness, the visibility inside is ten feet, and there is nothing peculiar about it so far."


    Ning Yuzhou said, holding Wen Qiao''s hand, and stepped in.


    The submarine scale guards guarded them and walked into the white mist together.


    The moment he entered the white mist, an inexplicable coldness on his upper body made people tremble.


    Wen Qiao touched her arm, and found that the white mist was like a kind of ice mist, filled with an icy breath, as Qianlinwei said, the visibility was indeed about ten meters, and there were sparse shrubs and dirt growing around it. Moist, overgrown with weeds, and plenty of water vapor, it makes a chuckle when stepping on it.


    Soon, the surface of his body was covered with a faint ice mist, and his whole body felt cold.


    Ning Yuzhou fed a spirit pill into her mouth and swallowed one himself.


    After Wen Qiao swallowed it, her body gradually warmed up, and the surrounding ice fog could no longer affect one or two.


    Not only them, but also the other Submarine Scale Guards, they all swallowed a spirit pill, and there was a spirit pill to protect them, and the influence of the surrounding ice mist on them was reduced and could be ignored.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glanced at her calm and composed husband again. It seemed that they were really well prepared for this entry into the Lintai Hunting Valley. They had all kinds of spirit pills, and they were not in a hurry when dealing with emergencies.


    "Guckoo¡ªGuckoo¡ª"


    Suddenly, a gurgling sound came from the depths of the white mist, which was particularly harsh in the quiet space.


    The voice sounded from nowhere, as if it were in all directions, Qianlinwei quickly formed a formation, enclosing the two of Wenqiao.


    The sound of breaking through the air passed by, and the Submarine Guard formed a formation to fend off the enemy, only to hear an aggressive sound.


    Wen Qiao was holding a thin sword, her husband in the other hand, watching all directions and listening to all directions, and soon saw the cone of ice bursting from the white mist, glowing with a cold cold. Mang, after being shot down to the ground by the Submerged Scale Guard, turned into a cloud of ice mist after a few breaths and merged with the surrounding ice mist.


    There were more and more groaning sounds, and the ice cones staggered.


    The ice cones are densely packed, endless, and there are so many in number. If the submarine scale guards are not staggered to defend the enemy, I am afraid they will be pierced into blood holes by the ice cones.


    Wen Qiao observed for a while and found that the environment here is not good for them, because the surrounding ice fog can provide a steady stream of ice energy to the ice cone. As long as the ice fog is there, there will be no less ice cones.


    "Fire attack!" Ning Yuzhou said.


    Qianlinwei is divided into two battles with twenty people in one battle, defending against the outside and attacking inside. Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, Waiyu''s twenty submarine scale guards took out a stack of fire talismans, activated the fire talismans, and struck them out.


    The fire talismans all over the sky turned into fire dragons, whizzing away, not only swallowed by the ice cones in the future, but also burned the surrounding ice fog. The ice fog centered on them began to thin, and gradually you could see the situation hundreds of meters away. .


    Wen Qiao''s eyes condensed slightly, and he saw clearly that there were dense white ice frogs squatting on the frost-hung trees not far away. Every time they groaned, dozens of ice cones condensed around them and attacked them.


    "It''s a Tier 3 Ice Tears Frog." Ning Yuzhou knew it.


    It seems that they are breaking into the territory of the Ice Tears Frog.


    Wen Qiao looked at it and found that the Ice Tears Frog was worthy of its name. There were two darker, teardrop-like traces under their eyes. If they didn''t pay attention, they looked very unique if they were crying.


    Fire is the nemesis of the Ice Tears Frogs. Under the strong attack of a large number of fire symbols, the Ice Tears Frogs fled one after another, and Qianlinwei took the opportunity to hunt a lot of Ice Tears Frogs. This ice tear frog likes to attack in groups. If a cultivator encounters them, they will be frozen into icicles and souls under the ice if they have no ability. However, the meat of the ice tear frog is exceptionally refreshing and delicious, and it is a rare delicacy, since When encountered, Qianlinwei would certainly not let it go.


    This is the site of the Ice Tears Frogs. The ice mist is full and the vision is limited. If you accidentally fall into the Ice Tears Frogs, they will be pierced into blood holes.


    Qianlinwei has a wealth of wealth and a lot of various charms. It has already broken the ice tear frog''s group attack without much effort. Then it is the turn of the ice tear frog to pour the blood mold and become the trophy and reserve food of the Qianlinwei.


    When Qianlinwei was busy, Wen Qiao was also interested in studying the Ice Tear Frogs, and she asked the Stalker to release a few Ice Tear Frogs.


    The submersible hunter looked at her in amazement. First, he looked at Ning Yuzhou, and when he saw Ning Yuzhou nodded, he asked the submersible guard who had caught the ice tear frog in front to release a few ice tear frogs.


    "Go to the side, don''t come over." Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou, worried that her husband who could not practice cultivation would be injured.


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile, and retreated to the potential hunter very obediently, smilingly watching her use the Ice Tears Frog as a sparring partner.


    Tier 3 Ice Tear Frogs are equivalent to Yuanyu Realm. Their attack is Ice Cone. A single Ice Tear Frog is not strong in combat effectiveness, but their number is extremely large. Each ice tear frog appears to be more than 10,000. It is really overwhelming to attack in groups. .


    But if there are only a few, it is indeed a good partner for training, and it is suitable for Wen Qiao.


    At first, when the Ice Tear Frog threw over, Wen Qiao awkwardly blocked the Ice Tear Frog¡¯s attack with a sword. The swordsmanship was not accommodating. If she did not hide fast, she was almost stabbed in the center by the ice cone, but a few ice cones still brushed her. His arms, cut his clothes, revealing **** wounds inside.


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face narrowed slightly, staring at the wound cut on her arm by the cone of ice.


    After several dangers, Wen Qiao finally mastered the sword technique and was able to block the ice cone neatly. Her body was as light as a swallow, and her waist was soft. When she twisted and moved, she quickly avoided the attack of the ice tear frog.


    Wen Qiao moved in the ice fog, leaning in towards the ice frogs that attacked far away, and slashed them with a sword.


    The hunter released more than a dozen Ice Tears Frogs.


    Wen Qiao continued to fight.


    The hidden hunter guarded Ning Yuzhou, guarding the surroundings, and at the same time observing Wen Qiao, and found that the young girl had soft swordsmanship at first, no damage, and no experience in defending the enemy. She was in a hurry for a while until she saw blood. Later, the swordsmanship became sharper, and finally it looked a little bit.


    The martial art Wen Qiao uses is the "Su Nv Pian Hong Sword" by Wen Jia, Xuan-level martial arts, is a kind of swordsmanship practiced by Wen''s daughters. It is known as Pian Hong Ruo Shui, soft like water, rigid like ice, and graceful. Here, a sword shocked the sky.


    Cut it down with one sword, thousands of swords light, dozens of ice cones all fell off, and the Ice Tears Frog fell to the ground from mid-air, turning into two pieces.


    The corpses of a hundred Ice Tears Frogs were piled on the ground, all of which were broken up in two parts, and the blood shed on the ground, quite violent and bloody.


    The hidden hunter silently recalled the women of the Wen family he had seen before, and found that the "Su Nv Pianhong Sword" made by the women of the Wen family did not seem to be so bloody. When fending off the enemy, they gave the enemy a whole body instead of There is no whole body as it is now.


    Until Wenqiao¡¯s spiritual aperture was about to run out of spiritual power, and the surrounding Ice Tears Frogs were slaughtered, Wenqiao¡¯s "Senior Girl Pianhong Sword" used the sword technique very well and skillfully, and its lethality was quite good.


    After Wen Qiao finally took the sword, he saw the scene of corpses on the ground and noticed the look of the hunter, and also fell silent.


    It seems that she is indeed different from the girl who uses the sword in Wen''s family.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou approaching, she explained: "Actually, I didn''t mean it."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "I know that Wen''s "The Sorcerer Pianhong Sword" uses softness to overcome rigidity, and both rigidity and softness. You have used the rigid side, which is naturally different from the soft side used by other people."


    So it''s bloody, it won''t get in the way!


    Wen Qiao looked at him stubbornly, wondering what else her husband didn''t understand? It seems he knows everything...


    Then, Ning Yuzhou said again: "Congratulations, you made a breakthrough."


    Wen Qiao''s face was slightly slow, a smile appeared, little tiger teeth looming, "Thank you, I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly."


    Even so, in fact, there were signs of a breakthrough before, but because of the fire attack, she could only suppress it first. Unexpectedly, after entering the Lintai Hunting Valley, a bowl of six-yang seven-flavor Xuanyin soup every day, and can absorb the surrounding vegetation every day to nourish the body, the body has been different from the past.


    Therefore, this time I fought with the Ice Tears Frog, and integrated "Senior Girl Pianhong Sword", and naturally broke through to the Yuanyu Realm in a natural way.

 Chapter 19：

    They stayed for a few days in the site of the Ice Tears Frog.


    This was Ning Yuzhou''s decision. He regarded the Ice Tear Frog as Wen Qiao''s opponent for training, and let the Subtle Scale Guard control the number of the Ice Tear Frog, delineating Wen Qiao and the Bing Tear Frog within a range, and then killed both.


    This method is very good. Although it is dangerous, if you practice a path against the sky, you will encounter countless crises on the path of practice. Only by breaking through yourself and continuously improving and upgrading in battle can you survive better.


    Ning Yuzhou saw it clearly.


    Therefore, he exercised Wen Qiao in a planned way, and let her join the battle with all his heart, even if he was injured, he did not let Qianlinwei take action.


    In addition, in the training plan for Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou had an extremely terrifying control ability, accurately controlling a certain degree, so that Wen Qiao could exercise herself with the Ice Tears Frog, and at the same time. She closed her hand when she was about to be unable to hold it, so that Wen Qiao was wandering in bursts and exhaustion every day.


    Wen Qiao was very embarrassed every time. The originally beautiful girl turned into a dirty and broken beggar. How could she be so exquisite and beautiful when she entered the Lintai Hunting Valley when she was guarded by Ning Yuzhou and the submerged guards?


    The quality of life can be described as a big change.


    But Wen Qiao knew that Ning Yuzhou was for her good. In the past, due to physical reasons, she spent half of a month lying in bed. She didn''t have much time to practice, let alone fighting experience. This time she came to Lintai. Hunting Valley can finally make up for the lack of combat, Wen Qiao cherishes it very much, and hopes that the body can be better and more time to experience.


    The effect is also very significant, Wen Qiao''s cultivation base grows at a terrifying rate.


    ***


    After falling down again after exhaustion, Ning Yuzhou walked over, first fed her a spiritual pill, and then picked up the person lying on the cold and wet ground and entered the tent not far away.


    Compared with the outside world full of ice and fog, the tent is very warm, the ground is covered with soft monster fur, and the tent is covered with a constant temperature array, which is enough to block the surrounding chill.


    Ning Yuzhou fetched water, wiped Wen Qiao''s face and naked-exposed skin. When she wanted to take off her sweat and blood-stained clothes, the exhausted girl hurriedly covered her clothes and blushed. Whispered: "I take it off myself."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her for a while and found that she still had the energy to change clothes today, and felt that she could increase her training.


    He turned around, and the little girl behind him changed clothes rustlingly. After the clothes were changed, he took out the elixir and crushed it and carefully applied it to her wound.


    Taking both internally and externally, all the injuries were almost healed the next day, and he was able to continue fighting.


    Then, he brought the boiled Liuyang Qiwei Xuanyin Soup over for her to eat.


    After drinking the soup, it was getting late.


    Ning Yuzhou sat opposite Wen Qiao, and the couple faced each other.


    Wen Qiaojian straightened his back and looked attentively listening to her husband''s instructions and pointed out the deficiencies in her cultivation.


    Yes, from the beginning of the day Wen Qiao broke through the Yuanyu Realm, Ning Yuzhou has been like a senior, always analyzing her shortcomings after Wen Qiao''s actual combat. At first, when he analyzed the shortcomings of "Senior Girl Pianhong Sword", Wen Qiao was completely stunned.


    Although these days, she has felt that her husband is not as wasteful as the outside world thinks, but shouldn''t it be so perverted? He really can''t cultivate, but his precise vision and broad scope are like an encyclopedia of the cultivation world, and even the strengths and weaknesses of the cultivator''s martial arts can be pointed out. This is no longer a metamorphosis.


    Wen Qiao almost suspected that he was actually a rebirth of some great power.


    Only those who have experienced great abilities can, as a mortal, still have a precise vision to instruct practitioners to practice.


    However, Wen Qiao¡¯s guess was quickly broken. Gein Ning Yuzhou was really shrewd. Wen Qiao¡¯s mind turned, he had noticed it, and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t cultivate, I¡¯m in this world of cultivation. , The eyes are not limited to one side, you can see and analyze, and these are relatively low-level things, and ordinary cultivators can also see one or two."


    He looked at her with a smile, his eyes warm and his tone soft.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    At that time, Wen Qiao looked at him calmly, and Ning Yuzhou looked back gently and calmly, finally let her confirm that Ning Yuzhou was a very smart and terrifying person, smart enough to be driven by a mortal, no less inferior to a cultivator.


    Even if you can''t cultivate, you have more terrifying insights and comprehension. If this comprehension is placed on the cultivator, it will be even more powerful.


    Later, the various reactions of Qianlinwei also proved her guess.


    Because Qianlinwei not only listened to Yu Ning Yuzhou alone, but also regarded it as a belief.


    Wen Qiao finally knew that this Qianlinwei was built by Ning Yuzhou himself. It was his own Qianlinwei and had nothing to do with the royal family Ning. He was only born and died for him.


    After pointing out the shortcomings of Wenqiao''s battle today, Ning Yuzhou said: "You are now in the late Yuan Yu stage. We will leave here tomorrow and continue to the next place to strive to break through the Yuan Ming stage as soon as possible."


    Obviously the Tier 3 Ice Tear Frog could no longer become Wen Qiao''s sparring opponent, so Ning Yuzhou decided to find the next place to practice.


    In just ten days, Wen Qiao had broken through to the late stage of Yuan Yu realm, and even crossed three small realms, which was very incredible to the cultivator, and it also revealed her good Yuan Linggen. The extraordinary thing about the Supreme Heavenly Spiritual Root is that, now Wen Qiaoyou Ning Yuzhou regulates the body, accumulates a lot of hair, and crosses several small realms in one breath.


    However, when a cultivator is in a low-level realm, his cultivation speed is relatively fast, which is normal.


    Wen Qiao said, and did not oppose his decision.


    During this period of time, her husband had used his IQ to prove that all his decisions were correct, and Wen Qiao was very convinced by him.


    Then the couple rested, Ning Yuzhou lay down, with warm eyes looking at the person sitting not far away.


    Wen Qiao was accustomed to his sight and didn¡¯t care. She quickly immersed herself in the practice. The surrounding vitality and plant essence poured into her body, nourished her body, and merged into the spiritual aperture. This is growing at a slow and steady rate.


    The cultivation environment in Lintai Hunting Valley is indeed much better than outside.


    Although Ning Yuzhou could not feel the existence of the vitality of heaven and earth and the essence of plants and trees, he could find an abnormality in Wen Qiao''s body. He smiled as she watched her practice and didn''t break it.


    ***


    The next day, they left the site of the Ice Tears Frog.


    Xu Ye fought a lot of Ice Tears Frogs during this period, and Wen Qiao was even more straightforward. Many Ice Tears Frogs became her ghosts under the sword, and even Qianlinwei and her were stained with many Ice Tears Frogs. Bloody, along the way, the surrounding Ice Tears Frogs did not dare to attack at will, they left the Ice Tears Frog''s territory smoothly.


    The ice mist dissipated, the surrounding water vapor rose, and the air was filled with a scent of damp heat.


    The forest and grass are lush, towering trees rise from the ground, dense vines hanging around the trees, and occasionally the rustling sounds of unknown insects and ants crawling in the dense forest.


    Along the way, there are mountains, forests and plains, with countless monsters inhabiting. It has made everyone understand that the environment of this scale platform hunting valley should be dominated by monsters. On the contrary, there are few other strange surfaces. Naturally, there will be no such strangeness. The natural treasures bred by the landforms have disappointed many people who came with a purpose in their arms.


    There are many monsters in the dense forest, but there are also many spirit grasses.


    On this day, Wen Qiao was digging a Tier 3 hanging silk grass. He just gathered up the tens of thousands of grass silk carefully and prepared to shovel down. There was an explosion in front of him. The sound of the explosion alarmed the beasts in the forest. Only low-level monsters ran away in a panic, one of them sprinted past her, and almost stomped on the silk of the hanging silk grass that she had managed to gather.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand, and her lush and tender fingers pinched the monster beast that was kicking over, and held it.


    "Help!"


    A cry for help sounded in the distance, accompanied by a buzzing sound, and then I saw four figures running towards here. Behind them was a group of fist-big monster bees, densely clustered like a black cloud, chasing after them. Behind the four people.


    The four of them attacked behind them as they fled, smashing the magic talisman, and the magic talisman exploded in the swarm of bees, with endless rumbling.


    There are too many monster bees. Although the power generated by the explosion of the fire talisman can kill many monster bees, it can also make the monster bees more furious and cling to them.


    The four of them noticed the Qianlinwei in front, with surprise on their faces, and they ran towards here without hesitation.


    Wen Qiao dug up the hanging silk grass neatly and put it away. Seeing the four people coming straight, he understood their plan, his face became serious, and she immediately guarded her husband behind him.


    In the midst of the crisis, the four of them used their life-long escape and rushed here.


    The submarine hunter realized that it was too late to escape, and immediately let the submarine scale guard form a formation to defend against the enemy.


    When the four arrived, they saw the crowded Qianlinwei with a relief on their faces, and they rushed to the side to let the Qianlinwei face the demon bee, which was obviously going to cause trouble.


    A group of submarine scale guards came out, offering sharp weapons one after another, and soon densely packed bee corpses fell on the ground, another group of submarine scale guards circled behind the demon bee and attacked with magical fire.


    Under the two-sided attack, the demon bee was quickly reduced by 50%.


    The four who fled here did not run far. They turned their heads and took a look, and found that the Submarine Guard could withstand it. They stopped to rest, panting, and their faces pale, apparently because they had consumed almost the spiritual energy in the flight. , Otherwise the explosive charms will not be wasted to attack the bees.


    They put the spirit pill in their mouths to restore the vitality of the body while paying attention to the battle, and found that the Subtlescale Guards did not take the talisman seriously, they smashed them one after another, smashing the group of monster bees to death like this. , There was a feeling of hatred for wealth in my heart one after another.


    Where did the prodigal come from, but it was a group of second-order monster bees, who were willing to use so many symbols to deal with it.


    It wasn''t until the four of them discovered that the Ning Yuzhou and his wife were guarded by the Qianlin Guards, and they finally realized it.


    It turned out to be the husband and wife of the seven princes who could not practice.


    In the eyes of all the cultivators who entered the Lintai Hunting Valley, Ning Yuzhou and his wife came here to play, and they had nothing to do with these two people.


    Even if they met now, they still could only sigh, if it weren''t for the sublime scale guard''s greatness, how could the two of them get here?


    After the demon bee was resolved, the submerged scale guard separated a part to clean the battlefield, collecting the relatively complete body of the demon bee, and part of it guarded Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at the cultivators.


    The two were surrounded by Qianlinwei, looking down at the four who were lying on the ground in embarrassment.


    Qianshou asked: "Who are you and which family are you from?"

 Chapter 20：

    Xu Shi Qianlinwei had many people, and all four of them confessed honestly.


    The people who were chased by the demon bee and fled here were three men and one woman. They came from three different small families, and their cultivation bases were all in the Yuanming Realm. Earlier, they entered a valley full of moon bee flowers and saw the joy of hunting. They didn''t know that just after picking a few moon bee flowers, they attracted the demon bees living in the valley to chase and kill them, and they could only escape in embarrassment.


    When Wen Qiao heard the moon bee flower, she knew that there must be a moon bee inhabiting it.


    The moon bee flower is the companion spiritual flower of the moon bee. The moon bee regards the moon bee flower as more than life. It is not surprising that they will be chased and killed by the moon bee.


    However, many small families are not well-founded and the news is lagging behind, so it is common for them to make some fatal mistakes. It is no wonder that these four people will be chased by the moon bee.


    Qianshou asked again: "Where is the moon bee flower?"


    The four of them hurriedly told them that they didn''t dare to conceal the slightest, and they looked nervous, worried that Ning Yuzhou and the others would blame them for the previous things. Although the Seventh Prince Ning Yuzhou is not a concern, the Ning clan behind him should not be underestimated. If he hates him and offends the powerful Ning clan, the family will not be able to protect them, not to mention there are fifty hidden scale guards here.


    Fortunately, after getting the place where the Moon Bee Flower was, the Qianlin Guards surrounded Ning Yuzhou and the others and left, and there was no intention to pursue it.


    The four of them breathed a sigh of relief, and their tight heartstrings finally relaxed.


    They will tell the truth about the place where Moon Bee Flower is, and they will also make amends for the previous incident. As long as Ning Yuzhou leads this love, they will naturally not be held accountable again, which seems to be true now.


    ***


    It took a few hours before they arrived in the valley where Moon Bee Flower was located.


    The moon bee flower is the companion spiritual flower of the moon bee. The moon bee flower is more fragrant and sweet. It is a good spiritual honey. Eating its honey can not only beautify the face, prolong life, and sometimes it can also detoxify and practice, and the effect is significant.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others came naturally with Moon Honey.


    The valley is full of moon bee flowers, and the yellow flowers of goose are next to each other, covering the entire valley. The breeze blows and the fragrance of the flowers is blowing.


    In the moon bee flower bush, you can see that the moon bee flower is working hard to collect honey.


    It may be because the previous few people were chased by moon bees after they broke in, so the number of moon bees in this valley is not many. However, there are still many moon bees left behind for them, and it is not easy to get in and get moon honey.


    Although the valley is big, it can be seen at a glance. The honeycomb is built on a mountain wall in the valley, and the huge honeycomb is very obvious.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it and told Qian Lin a few words before letting him arrange Qian Lin Guard to prepare.


    Everyone stood in front of the valley, and several submarine scale guards sneaked into the valley quietly, standing at the tuyere in the valley, opened a few jade bottles, poured out the powdery things inside, and then let the submarine scale guards of the wind system set off. A gust of wind blew into the valley.


    A slightly sweet scent was engulfed by the wind and blown towards the valley.


    Soon after, the moon bees gathering honey in the valley can be seen flying crookedly, like a drunk person, and soon those moon bees fall from mid-air to the ground.


    After all the moon bees in the valley were brought down, the Submarine Guard went in to collect the honey.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao into the valley together and asked her to dig the moon bee flower.


    Obviously during this period, he has understood that his little wife loves spirit grass deeply and likes to grow spirit grass, regardless of whether it is high-level or low-level, they are treated equally, simple and idiotic.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect it to be so easy. Compared with the few people who were chased into dogs by the moon bee just now, they could not help but ask: "What was the powder just now?"


    "A kind of elixir for monsters." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "As long as you inhale some, it will be as if someone is drunk, and it will recover after half an hour. Of course, this can only be aimed at low-level monsters. A higher level will weaken the effect a lot."


    Wen Qiao said, Xindao Qianlinwei is really well prepared, even this kind of thing is available, it''s very convenient.


    Then, she also began to dig the moon bee flower.


    She likes to dig spiritual grass and go back to plant it. Although Moon Bee Flower is only a second-order spiritual grass, it multiplies quickly, is beautiful and has honey to eat. Of course, you need to dig a few more.


    The speed of the Qianlong Guard was very fast. In less than a quarter of an hour, he took away the honey from the hive and filled dozens of bottles. It was discovered that there was a shallow layer of queen bee honey in the hive, and the Qianlong guard carefully installed it. , Which happened to be a bottle and presented it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Queen honey is more mellow than ordinary bees, thick and transparent liquid, like golden yellow glass beads, rolling slowly, it is a rare delicacy and detoxification.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    "Give it to me?" Wen Qiao was a little stunned.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "The quality of this queen bee honey is good. Drinking queen bee honey can prevent the outbreak of fire poison."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she didn''t refuse any more, and she received it very calmly. During this period, she has become accustomed to stuffing her with her husband, which is of inestimable value. If it is for other people, I am afraid that it will be frightening to receive.


    She can''t pay him back now, but it doesn''t matter, as long as she can survive in the future, she will have the chance to pay it back sooner or later.


    Just after throwing the queen bee honey into the Chu Na ring, I heard the submarine guard in front of the valley shouting: "Who is attacking?"


    The sound of Ding Ding Ding was endless, and the submerged scale guards guarding Guqian formed a simple defensive array to block the hidden weapons and at the same time forced out the secretly attacking people.


    No, they appear automatically.


    Wen Qiao followed their prestige and found that the three men who came were the men.


    Qianshou''s face was slightly drunk, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were behind him without a trace.


    The submerged scale guards in the valley also quickly assembled and confronted the three in front of the valley.


    "The black lizard smells the scent of queen bee honey. It likes it very much." A soft voice sounded, "Give me the queen bee honey you picked, or it will kill you."


    What spoke was a thin and pale man with thin features and graceful beauty. His dark eyes were gleaming with cold light, like a poisonous snake lurking in the dark, he might choose someone to eat at any time.


    The other two, one is a burly male cultivator holding a giant axe, and the other is a middle-aged male cultivator dressed as a scholar.


    The three of them stood together with a careless expression, and didn''t pay attention to the fifty Subtle Scale Guards in the valley.


    Qianlinwei didn''t say a word, and stood blankly at Taniguchi, waiting for the master''s command.


    Upon seeing this, the gentleman was a little surprised at the toughness of these people, suddenly laughed, and said softly: "You Dongling practitioners are a group of guys who toast and don''t eat, very spine."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t react slowly. Upon hearing these words, they instantly understood that these three were not practitioners from Dongling Kingdom.


    Looking at their posture to **** the queen bee honey, the person who came is not good, and I don''t know if the people who died in the plain before being crushed by the heavenly spirits were caused by them.


    At this time, the middle-aged man dressed as a scribe said: "Xu Jiuxiu, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up, we have to hurry."


    The feminine man named Xu Jiuxiu was a little displeased, but he also knew the severity, so he could only reluctantly said: "Okay, there are a lot of people here, let my black lizard eat first."


    After that, with a shot of the monster bag, a huge black dragon lizard appeared in Taniguchi, with a big mouth in the blood basin, exposing the sharp fangs in his mouth, and slammed towards the Submarine Guardian.


    The sublime scale guards were awe-inspiring, it turned out to be a seventh-order dragon lizard. Fortunately, it was a juvenile dragon lizard.


    When the Submarine Guard blocked the dragon lizard''s several attacks, the three people not far away were also a little surprised.


    "It''s a human formation, a very delicate combination." The middle-aged male Xiu exclaimed. He didn''t expect that a small and remote country could train such a powerful human formation.


    Xu Jiuxiu saw that the dragon lizard had been blocked several times, and his face was finally a little ugly.


    He took out a bone flute that was as white as jade and placed it on his lips. A strange sound wave sounded, and the black lizard went mad and increased in power.


    Ning Yuzhou watched faintly, seeing that the black lizard was about to break through the defense of the submarine scale guard, and said to the sneak hunter: "Shoot, just don''t die."


    The hunter yelled, his hands were sealed, and the figure gradually faded and disappeared.


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, but she soon discovered that the hidden hunter did not disappear, but used the surrounding environment to hide herself. This is a very clever concealment technique that can be integrated into the environment, which can be described as ever-changing. If it weren''t for the power of awakening the half-demon, she was naturally close to Lingzhi and resonated with the surrounding Lingzhi, and she would not feel his breath.


    The three people outside the valley also found that the hidden hunter was missing, and they were slightly shocked.


    Although they were attacked by dragon lizards, they had been paying attention to the situation in the valley and discovered that there was a cultivator with an unfathomable cultivation level who had been guarding him. Suddenly discovering that the cultivator was missing out of thin air, all three of them became vigilant.


    The dragon lizard attacked again, swept its powerful tail, the rocks shattered, the vegetation splashed, and finally broke through the defense of the Qianlinwei.


    Just as the dragon lizard opened its mouth, the probe was about to kill the submerged scale guard that had been disrupted, a sharp sword light flashed, and the dragon lizard yelled, and a sword appeared from the back of the back to the left abdomen. Scars, hard black scales shattered, and blood burst out.


    The dragon lizard was injured, yelled, and went on a rampage.


    The submarine scale guards are strictly disciplined and familiar with each other''s fighting methods. Seeing that the dragon lizards were injured, they knew that it was their head and quickly retreated without putting themselves in danger.


    If you can''t beat it, you will retreat, the submarine scale guard''s combat is very humane, and it will not hold on.


    Xu Jiuxiu saw that the dragon lizard was injured, and was extremely angry. His pale face was stained with a weird blush, and his feminine voice became obscure, "You actually hurt my baby, I want to kill you to feed the dragon lizard..."


    Wen Qiao saw Xu Jiuxiu offering his double swords and slaying towards the valley, murderous like a knife, and quickly grabbed her husband''s hand, and as long as the situation was not right, he hurried to flee.


    Ning Yuzhou was still very calm, glanced at the arm she was pulling, and leaned against her, as if to relieve her.


    Xu Jiuxiu''s attack was blocked by the Stalker, and the Stalker''s concealment technique was also broken.


    The two cultivators fought in Taniguchi, and Qianlinwei retreated one after another, guarding Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    After fighting for a while, Xu Jiuxiu found that the cultivation base of the Dongling Kingdom was comparable to him. It was impossible to kill him in a short time, but he didn''t want to let go of the guy who dared to hurt the dragon lizard. He immediately shouted: "You guys. The two are not ready yet?"


    The middle-aged scribe and the burly man stood still and said coldly, "This is your business."


    Since Xu Jiuxiu is going to grab the queen bee honey, of course he will do it himself, and they won''t help.


    Xu Jiuxiu didn''t know the two people''s thoughts, and he was half-dead at the moment.


    Wen Qiao was relieved when she saw this.


    The cultivation bases of these three foreign cultivators are unfathomable. If the three of them join together and add a dragon lizard, the hunter will definitely not be an opponent. There is only Xu Jiuxiu. If you can solve Xu Jiuxiu first...


    Wen Qiao kept thinking about the way to get out, her body just got better, she didn''t want to give birth to hope and die here. Before she could think of anything, she felt Ning Yuzhou''s hand scrape gently between her palms, itching slightly, and her fingertips couldn''t help but shrink.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and found that he still smiled at her at this time, with a gentle and luxurious appearance.


    She was silent, just about to speak, suddenly a bright light appeared on the horizon in the distance, and the glare of the bright light made everyone unable to help close their eyes.

 Chapter 21：

    Huaguang soared into the sky, illuminating the sky of the entire Lintai Hunting Valley, and the cultivators in the Lintai Hunting Valley saw this vision for the first time.


    There must be a strange treasure born with a vision from the sky.


    In an instant, everyone put aside the things in their hands, and went to the place where Huaguang burst out.


    In front of the valley, the calm and unwavering face of the middle-aged scribe with cold eyes also showed surprise. I did not expect that such a bright and dazzling light would appear in a remote and backward place with thin vitality. What Huaguang''s is, but it can be judged, it must be an extremely precious treasure.


    Not only the middle-aged scribes, but Xu Jiuxiu''s thoughts were the same, and he could take care of others.


    He recruited the dragon lizard, blocked the attack of the sneak hunter, quickly retreated to the middle-aged scribe, and sneered: "The Jiuye has something to do today. I will spare you for the time being. If you are goodbye, you will take your life to feed my dragon lizard!"


    Having said that, he waved his hand, put the injured dragon lizard into the storage bag, and ran towards the place where the light flashed with the middle-aged scribe and the burly man. The speed was so fast that he disappeared into the distance in a moment.


    Qianshou also took advantage of the trend to retract the sword, but did not chase it away, with a solemn expression on his face.


    He walked to Ning Yuzhou''s side, bowed slightly, and called out "His Royal Highness."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Huaguang in the distance and asked, "How strong are they?"


    "It''s very strong. If there is only one person, the subordinate can block one block. If the three are together, I am afraid that the subordinate is incompetent." Qianshou said in a deep voice.


    Ning Yuzhou squinted slightly.


    From the performance of those people just now, Ning Yuzhou has guessed that many foreign cultivators entered the Lintai Hunting Valley this time. The people who were killed before in the plain were also the work of these foreign cultivators. It is not the same way as Xu Jiuxiu. From the previous attitude of Xu Jiuxiu who wanted to take the cultivator to feed the dragon lizard, it can be inferred that if Xu Jiuxiu killed it, he would not leave the corpse and feed the dragon lizard directly.


    In addition, these foreign cultivators have a lot of wealth, otherwise they would not have taken away their storage bags after killing people, and it is estimated that they are not worthy of them.


    Lintai Hunting Valley is a secret realm of the Tanglin Kingdom. It has been in the Tanglin Kingdom for many years. Every time it is opened, it is hosted by the royal family and aristocratic families of the Tanglin Kingdom. It is only open to the practitioners of the Tanglin Kingdom. If you are interested, you can negotiate with the royal family Ning Clan first, and exchange the quota with benefits, but this time I haven''t heard of foreign cultivators participating.


    Therefore, this group of people should have come in, and they don''t know what their purpose is, and what they want to do.


    Thinking of the strength of the three people just now, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were slightly lowered, and he said, "Let''s go take a look too."


    The submerged scale guards responded. After the integration, Submerged Hunter summoned a blasted wind beast from the monster bag. This blasted wind beast was naturally used by Ning Yuzhou and his wife. The others are all cultivators, and there is no problem with flying short distances with imperial weapons.


    The cultivator can only fly with the imperial weapon only after he has cultivated to the Yuanming Realm.


    Wen Qiao was worried that the hurricane beast would run too fast, and Ning Yuzhou would not be able to bear it, so she turned over and sat behind Ning Yuzhou, reaching out to embrace his waist.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou turned her head to look at the little girl behind her. She raised her head and her clear eyes reflected his appearance, as if asking him what else was going on.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head indifferently, and said that it was okay, thinking in his heart, it''s okay for men before and after women.


    Qianshou couldn''t help but glanced at the two people with weird poses, and when Ning Yuzhou hadn''t spoken, he ordered to set off.


    The speed of the hurricane beast was extremely fast, but within half a day, they rushed to their destination.


    Fortunately, they are not far from their destination at this time.


    Except for them, almost all the cultivators in Lintai Hunting Valley rushed over. On the way, they also encountered many cultivators coming from all directions. When they met each other, they didn¡¯t speak, and couldn¡¯t help speeding up silently. I am afraid that the treasure will be taken away by others if it is too slow.


    After more than half a day, the bright light dissipated almost, leaving only a shallow layer.


    From afar, they saw a huge light egg-like thing embedded under the mountain wall. When they got closer, they realized that it was actually a light gate standing on the mountain wall. The bright light came from there. It shot out from the door, and looked like a glowing egg from a distance.


    Qianlinwei stopped, Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou and jumped off the back of the wind beast.


    Ever since she honed her battles in the Frozen Frog¡¯s territory, and after breaking through to the Yuanyu realm, she finally had a little self-protection ability, and she no longer took a step to take a breath, and looked like a cultivator. It''s very easy for an individual to jump off the back of the hurricane beast.


    Wen Qiao had already regarded Ning Yuzhou as his own, and knew that his husband could not practice, so he naturally had to pay attention to his needs and safety at all times.


    After Ning Yuzhou touched her feet on the ground, she glanced at Wen Qiao, and saw that although her face was pale but not reluctant, she couldn''t help but smile.


    Wen Qiao didn''t notice the expression in his eyes and looked at the luminous door.


    The Guangmen stood on a mountain wall that was a hundred meters high, as high as ten meters. Because of the leakage of Guanghua, it was impossible to see the situation behind the gate clearly.


    When they arrived, other cultivators also rushed in. After they observed for a while, they entered the gate of light. When other later cultivators saw it, they hesitated for a moment. After all, they couldn¡¯t stop the longing in their hearts and went in without hesitation. .


    Maybe they came late, and the cultivators who rushed over in the front were almost in there. Now there are not many people rushing over, and soon only Ning Yuzhou and Qianlinwei are left.


    Qianlinwei stood there, observing orders, and would not act rashly before the master had spoken, showing extremely strong discipline and control.


    The hidden hunter walked over, stopped before one foot from the light gate, looked for a moment, turned back and reported, "Your Highness, the light door is a bit weird, you can vaguely feel the suction when it is one foot away, and you want to **** people. Go in. What''s inside the light gate can''t be seen clearly, nor can the divine sense see through."


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou walked towards Guangmen.


    Wen Qiao held the sword and followed him, her expression condensed, like a guard.


    Ning Yuzhou stopped ten feet before, looked at Guangmen, thoughtfully, "There should be a teleportation formation here."


    Wen Qiao looked at it and saw no trace of the teleportation array, so she couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou in surprise.


    Qianshou didn''t doubt Ning Yuzhou''s judgment, and immediately asked, "Are you still going in?"


    "Enter!" Ning Yuzhou said, "Leave twenty people outside, and the others will go in with me."


    At the moment, there were 20 people left in the dive hunter, and they were ordered to stand by, and they looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand and said to her: "I don''t know what kind of teleportation array is behind this light gate. If it is a random teleportation and separate us, you must be careful, and everything is safe and secure."


    Wen Qiao answered, couldn''t help but glance at him, and decided to hold on to him later.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou also instructed Qianlin Guard to put safety first, and just now took Wen Qiao and walked towards the light gate, Qianhun and other Qianlin Guards followed closely.


    When Hua Guang swallowed them, the suction force belonging to the teleportation array pulled her body in, and then the sky revolved, and the force of the teleportation circle squeezed her body.


    Wen Qiao held Ning Yuzhou''s hand tightly until her body broke away from the squeezing force, and after successfully standing still, Wen Qiao found that Ning Yuzhou was still there, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    However, at the next moment, she found that apart from her and Ning Yuzhou, the other Submarine Scale Guards were not there, and they were obviously separated = mouth =!


    Is it because they are holding hands and not holding hands with other Submarine Guards?


    Ning Yuzhou was calm, and said with a smile: "It seems that we are the only ones left."


    Wen Qiao said, took his hand tightly, and decided in her heart that if the Subliminal Guards were not there, she must protect him and act more carefully.


    Then, they began to observe the surrounding environment.


    In front of it is a passage paved with huge blocks of stone, each with a width of one foot in width and a height of one foot, and the cut surface is smooth, as if it were artificially built.


    "Where is this?" Wen Qiao looked at the probe, and subconsciously asked her husband who has a very wide range of knowledge.


    Ning Yuzhou guessed, "Perhaps it is some powerful cave mansion."


    Wen Qiao thought of the teleportation array in the light gate when he came in earlier, and felt that his guess was very reliable, and only cultivators would toss this kind of thing at the door. The previous Huaguang should be the vision of this Dongfu in this world, but it was a little bigger.


    With such a huge vision, I don''t know what treasure this cave mansion has.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked at the path, and found that there was a sealed wall behind him. There was no way back, no teleportation array, and he could only move forward.


    At the moment they set off, because Ning Yuzhou is not a cultivator, the speed of the two is not fast, and they move forward at an exceptionally slow speed.


    After walking for half an hour, there was a fork in the road ahead. Ning Yuzhou looked around and asked Wen Qiao to make a mark around him and continue walking. Soon after, I met a fork in the road, continued to mark, and then took a path.


    After walking in this way for a few hours, when he saw the mark made earlier, Wen Qiao was silent.


    "It turned out to be a labyrinth." Ning Yuzhou still looked calm and relaxed, turning his head to look at the little girl beside him, "Ah, what should we do if we get lost?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him silently, "Are you tired? I''ll carry you on my back."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...not tired."


    She said slowly, "Are you hungry?"


    I thought with a bit of distress, they didn¡¯t seem to bring much food. If they had been in the maze for ten and a half days, both of them would be hungry. She is a cultivator and can absorb the vital energy around her and barely support her. But Ning Yuzhou is a mortal, and he will starve if he doesn''t eat or drink for a long time.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what she was thinking, she could guess a bit when she looked a little distressed, and she felt a little funny in her heart, and felt that her little wife was really cute and tight.


    "I''m not hungry yet." Ning Yuzhou smiled and comforted her, "If you are hungry, there is bigudan."


    Wen Qiao glanced down at the storage bag around her waist. It was the one that Ning Yuzhou had hung around her waist before she set off. Before she could see what was inside, she wanted to look through it when she heard him say it.

 Chapter 22：

    While taking a break, Wen Qiao checked the contents in the storage bag and found that there were several bottles of bigudan alone, and each bottle had ten bigudan, and one bigudan could be full for half a month.


    In addition to the bigu pills, there are also various spirit pills, healing, rejuvenating, detoxifying, and regenerating... and some spirit pills that she can''t name herself, and can only infer the purpose from their names.


    In addition, there are various talismans, weapons, and formations, all the resources needed by the cultivator.


    After Wen Qiao checked, she looked at Ning Yuzhou in a complex mood and asked, "These spirit pills..."


    "It''s all made by Ning''s alchemist." Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "The level of the pill is not high, you will use it."


    Wen Qiao screamed, secretly thinking that based on the alchemy level of the East Tomb Kingdom, it is good to be able to make a profound grade pill, and the earth-level pill is even rarer. The level of the spirit pill in the storage bag is indeed not high, most of which are yellow-level pill. But it can''t stand the variety of it, many she hasn''t heard of it, and its use is even more weird.


    It seems that the background of the royal family Ning family is far deeper than outsiders guessed.


    As one of the beneficiaries, Wen Qiao naturally understood this sentiment.


    The number of bigudan is large enough for them to bigu for a few years, even if they are trapped here and can''t get out, they won''t starve to death for the time being, so Wen Qiao feels relieved. At this stage, what I need to worry about is whether this palace fan will have other dangers and how to get out. If this is really a powerful cave, there will be various traps along the way, and the danger is immeasurable.


    Wen Qiao thought about it in his heart, and after resting almost, the two continued to stroll through the maze.


    The walls on both sides of the maze are inlaid with a glowing fluorite every few feet, and the faint light illuminates the surroundings, but because of this, it is difficult for people to perceive the passage of time.


    Wen Qiao took out the omission and looked at it, and found that they had been in the maze for a day, worried that her husband would be tired, Wen Qiao thoughtfully suggested taking a break.


    "Actually, I''m not tired." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile. Although he can''t practice, he has also learned some martial arts that are suitable for mortals. It is not for others, only for strengthening the body, and not as useless as others imagined. You can hold it for a few days without rest.


    However, Wen Qiao insisted on taking a rest.


    He took a blanket made of monster animal skin and spread it on the ground, and the two of them sat on it.


    Then Wen Qiao took out the water bag and food from the storage bag and handed it to her husband.


    Ning Yuzhou is a mortal, storage bags are naturally unusable. Anything he needs will be presented to him by the stalker. Now that the stalker is not there, Wen Qiao will take care of him and take care of it from the storage bag. take something.


    Wen Qiao was younger than him, and his health was not good, but as a cultivator, in such a place, he was better than a mortal like Ning Yuzhou who couldn''t cultivate.


    Ning Yuzhou drank water slowly and smiled: "Ah, if the people who come in are scattered in the maze, and we can get out sooner or later, our speed will be slower than others. If we spend more time to rest, we are afraid Speed ??will lag behind others."


    These words have a hint, tell this girl, don''t be so stupid, now this unknown cave is open, there must be some strange treasures, you should go to the treasure hunt quickly, don''t waste time in this maze.


    I don''t know if Wen Qiao did not understand, she said flatly: "But you want to rest."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I can still hold on."


    "No, you have to rest." Wen Qiao said, "My cultivation base is too low. Even if I can find a strange treasure, I can''t beat others. It''s better to just take a look."


    Ning Yuzhou was speechless for a while, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    His eyebrows were crooked with a smile, his warm eyes seemed to be drunk in a pool of spring water, and his handsome face became more and more gentle.


    Wen Qiao took out a bigudan, frowned and swallowed it, feeling that the taste was really bad. The taste of bigudan is rarely good, and I don''t know why those alchemists don''t improve the taste of bigudan.


    "If you can''t eat it, don''t eat it." Ning Yuzhou said, "Don''t worry, no matter how big the maze is, it''s limited. You should be able to leave here soon."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and wondered what else her husband might have discovered. As a person traveling with him, Wen Qiao found nothing, and the comparison was clear at a glance. She has become accustomed to Ning Yuzhou''s IQ crushing mortals, and can''t underestimate him just because he can''t cultivate. This person who can even tame Subliminal Guards must be unique.


    As a mortal, she only needs to listen to his words and act without worrying about that.


    So Wen Qiao relaxed his mind and rested for two hours before moving on.


    They wandered around the maze for nearly five days.


    At this time, it has been twenty days since they entered the Submarine Hunting Valley, and there are ten days of the Lintai Hunting Valley will be closed.


    On this day, as soon as Wen Qiao marked the fork in the road, she heard a strange sound, which was looming, and her spirit was slightly vibrated.


    The labyrinth is too quiet, as if there is nothing but them. This quietness can drive people crazy, but Wen Qiao has been sick in bed for a long time, and has long been accustomed to the lonely and lonely days. Ning Yuzhou is also very human. In the end, he was very calm and calm, and did not show anxiety, which made people very worry-free.


    Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou of his discovery, and dragged him to the place where the sound was.


    However, they walked for a long time without finding the source of the sound. Wen Qiao frowned and couldn''t help but stop.


    Ning Yuzhou is not a cultivator, his five senses are not strong, and he can''t hear the voice, so he asks: "Ah, can you tell me about the voice?"


    Wen Qiao listened carefully again: "It''s like the sound of something falling on the ground, it seems to come from this direction, and it seems to come from behind the wall."


    Ning Yuzhou looked in the direction she was pointing, his expression moved slightly, and he reached out and touched the wall.


    The wall is solid and extremely hard. When a cultivator attacks, he can only cut off a layer of stone chips and cannot break it violently. Even if he knows that it may be coming from the other side of the wall, he cannot go over and check it immediately.


    Wen Qiao had to give up and dragged Ning Yuzhou to move on.


    Xu Ye had a good beginning to the sound that was rare to hear. When they passed a three-way road again, they heard the noise from the road ahead, mixed with the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Wen Qiao listened for a while, then quickly pulled Ning Yuzhou and ran away.


    Just when they randomly picked a passage to run, a group of people ran out from the passage in front. They ran extremely fast, as if something terrible behind them was chasing them.


    The person running in the front saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou and screamed: "Ning Yuzhou!"


    As he said, he ran towards them without hesitation. Others couldn''t get rid of the monster beasts chasing behind them, so naturally they followed closely. At this time, there were too many people to save their lives.


    When Wen Qiao heard that voice, she knew it was Nine Princess Ning Yaozhu.


    Since entering the Lintai Hunting Valley, because they have been on their way slowly, they have not deliberately searched for any natural treasures and resources, and are far behind other cultivators. They have not encountered many cultivators at all, and then the cave mansion They were trapped in a maze for a few days after they were born, and only now did they meet acquaintances.


    But now this situation, it''s better not to encounter it.


    Wen Qiao heard the panicking escape sound behind him, although he didn''t know what was chasing them, she just ran away.


    Wen Qiao used the escape skills he had developed during the life-and-death fight on the Binglei Frog''s site, and lifted Ning Yuzhou and ran away.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    The person who saw this scene behind: "..."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Ning Yaozhu would have laughed at this scene, and even wanted to laugh at Ning Yuzhou for being reduced to the point where she wanted a sick girl to protect her, but the weird monster behind him couldn''t catch up. She, they don''t have time to think about other things, they just want to escape as soon as possible to get more chances of escape.


    Ning Yaozhu''s cultivation base was higher than Wen Qiao''s, and the cultivators around her were the same. They quickly caught up with Wen Qiao, and then - passed them without hesitation.


    At this time, a male cultivator next to Ning Yaozhu suddenly glanced at the two Wen Qiao, and struck with a sword.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly avoided, the group of people already ran away at the moment of avoiding.


    An extremely dangerous premonition struck her head, as if she was being stared at by something terrible. His hair was horrified. Wen Qiao pushed Ning Yuzhou forward without any hesitation, and he took a blow from behind.


    Her body was knocked out, hit the wall, and bounced back to the ground, her throat was sweet and she vomited a big mouthful of blood.


    The internal organs were chopped in pain, the blood foam spit out with internal organ pieces, Wen Qiao''s eyes turned black, and the pain was almost fainting. She felt that her life was passing fast, but she was worried about Ning Yuzhou, who had no self-protection ability, and cruelly extracted all the spiritual energy from the thirty-six spiritual orifices to stimulate all the potential and speed, and she sighed. , Rushed forward, hugged Ning Yuzhou tightly, and protected him under his body.


    "Aha!" Ning Yuzhou stared at her.


    Wen Qiao turned her back to the monster, and from the corner of her eyes she saw a white shadow running across the wall. She didn''t even see what it looked like. She felt aching pain behind her, her clothes were torn by sharp claws, her entire back was spattered and blood spattered. .


    She pressed her whole body on Ning Yuzhou to protect him.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her in such a daze, and saw her face stained red with blood, pale and embarrassed.


    There was a rumbling sound in front, and the group of escaped people screamed and turned back in panic.


    Soon they saw the two of Ning Yuzhou on the ground. Ning Yuzhou was holding Wen Qiao, who was blood-stained and ignorant of life or death, in his arms. The monster beast chasing them was jumping around. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be picking it up. The spirit pills that were thrown away on the ground were devoured, and they ate extremely happily. How could they be ferocious when they chased them before.


    All the cultivators felt regretful when they saw this. If they knew that this monster likes to eat spirit pills, they should have used them to smash it just now. In the time of life and death, who will care if the waves do not waste the spirit pills.


    Ning Yaozhu''s pupils shrank slightly. Seeing this scene, I didn''t know whether it was the surprise that the monster was picking up the spirit pill, or the surprise that Ning Yuzhou''s good destiny did not die.


    But at this time they couldn''t allow them to think too much. There was a continuous rumbling sound behind them, the passage of the maze collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, the stones above their heads continued to fall, the ground cracked, and a bottomless dark space appeared. As if the passage of this maze was built in mid-air, once it collapsed, the entire maze collapsed.


    The speed of the collapse was too fast, and it spread to here in an instant.


    The white-haired monster beast that was picking up the spirit pill on the ground screamed, bounced with anger, turned around and ran, but no matter how fast it runs, it cannot keep up with the speed of the maze collapse. It is the same as all in this passage. The people fell together into the darkness below.


    At the moment of the fall, Ning Yuzhou hugged the person in his arms tightly, letting her blood wet his clothes, and slowly flowing into his heart, the eyes that had always been gentle and soft were scarlet...

 Chapter 23：

    In the dark space, a figure passed by extremely quickly.


    When he came to a cave inlaid with fluorite, the figure stopped and looked at the entrance of the cave in front, and saw that the light belonging to the fluorite at the entrance was mixed with a little aura, and the handsome and cold face of the man was almost imperceptible. The ground was a little bit more pleasant, and then he resumed caution.


    "Woo~~"


    Next to the man, a black-haired monster beast that looked like a leopard whined, as if urging him to enter quickly.


    Ning Zhezhou looked down at the Nether Leopard who urged him. In this cold and dark space, the Nether Leopard was almost integrated with the surrounding environment. Only those eyes that glow in the dark contained the power from Nether. , To teach people to know that it is different from the monster beasts in this world, as if you are not careful, it will drag people into the nether.


    He stretched out his hand to pat the Nether Leopard''s head, and said slowly: "No hurry."


    Although Nether Leopard was anxious, but seeing him cautiously, he could only gouge out all four hoofs in place and endure it.


    Ning Zhezhou probed for a while, and after confirming that there was no danger in the cave, he took the Nether Leopard into it.


    The cave is extremely deep, as high as several tens of meters. The sky above the mountain wall is inlaid with luminous fluorite. The cold and blue light illuminates the cave. At the same time, it also allows people to see the huge beast that is entrenched in the depths of the cave. Its eyes are closed. It''s like falling asleep.


    Suddenly seeing such a behemoth, Ning Zhezhou''s expression was slightly stiff, and he subconsciously became alert. Fortunately, he could feel that there was no aura of life in the fierce beast. Even so, this demon beast is just the powerful aura of a high-level demon beast that does not disperse from its corpse, and it makes people feel terrified and dare not be in the same space with it.


    After death, there is still such a terrible breath, which shows how strong it was before death.


    This is the corpse of a king-level monster beast that has been trained to at least transform, and is equivalent to a cultivator above the Yuanhuang realm.


    Although it is not known how old it died, its corpse is well preserved. The fur on its body is like burrs, without any signs of decay. The demon bone has condensed all its cultivation skills and is extremely hard.


    The Nether Leopard made a whining urging sound again, looking at the fierce beast''s corpse extremely eagerly, adding a bit of dread.


    Ning Zhezhou soothed: "Don''t worry, it''s yours."


    After all, he stepped forward and took away the corpse of the fierce beast. The beast was a treasure, even after death, it was still not to be underestimated, especially this high-level beast that had already transformed.


    As soon as he put it into the storage bag, Ning Zhezhou quickly turned around, with his horizontal sword in front, and shouted, "Who?"


    The Nether Leopard reacted extremely quickly, hibernating in the dark like a ghost''s shadow, disappearing, but it seemed to be everywhere, locking the intruder outside the cave.


    A figure appeared in front of the cave.


    The visitor was a handsome man wearing a light blue brocade robe, with handsome eyebrows, jade crown and hair, and a jade ornament on his forehead with a jade ornament on his forehead. His expression was cold, his eyes looked at Ning Zhezhou with a bit of scrutiny and carelessness, with the breath of a long-time superior, not a character that can be cultivated in a small place.


    Ning Zhezhou''s eyes dimmed, and he instantly understood that this person was not a cultivator from Tanglin Kingdom.


    He is fairly proficient with the younger generation of cultivators in the Tanglin Kingdom, but he has never seen this person. In addition to the several killings of the cultivators from the Tanglin Kingdom after entering the Lintai Hunting Valley, he has noticed this time The terraced hunting valley is open, and many foreign practitioners are mixed in.


    These foreign cultivators have a high level of cultivation. I don¡¯t know what their purpose is. They came to Lintai Hunting Valley not for experience or treasure hunting, and even some resources that do not look at the Lintai Hunting Valley. In addition, many cultivators died in their hands. People suspect that they are only here for the pleasure of killing people.


    As a disciple of the Tanglin Kingdom¡¯s royal family, Ning Zhezhou naturally has the responsibility to protect the Dongling Kingdom cultivators. He happened to encounter a conflict between a few foreign cultivators and Tanglin Kingdom cultivators. He wanted to take action, but he knew that there was a Donglin government suddenly. When he was born, everyone rushed to this place, so he didn''t have time to make a move and asked the purpose of these foreign cultivators.


    The visitor examined it for a moment and said in a very determined tone: "Ningzhezhou of Ningshi, Dongling Ningshi."


    Ning Zhezhou looked at him calmly and asked, "Senior?"


    "Shengwu Temple, Yin Xingheng."


    Ning Zhezhou''s expression shifted slightly, and a turbulent wave rose in his heart, revealing some clues on his face.


    Yin Xingheng showed a faint smile on his face and said, "I believe you should have heard of the name of the Saint Martial Hall. This time, I am waiting for the son of Saint Martial to come to Dongling to find the son of the Chosen."


    Ning Zhezhou is not stupid. He understood what he meant in an instant, and said, "Am I the candidate for the chosen son of this time?"


    "Exactly."


    Ning Zhezhou looked at him uncertainly, without speaking for a long time.


    ***


    The wind blew across the ground, making a low, shallow groan, lingering in the ears.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness..."


    Ning Yuzhou slowly opened his eyes, and the pain hit the sky with his sobriety, making him clearly feel the pain that the bones of his whole body were almost shattered. However, apart from pain, there is another strange experience.


    He could finally feel the ubiquitous vitality in the air.


    Seeing him wake up, Qianshou finally breathed a sigh of relief, and hurriedly took out a few more spirit pills and fed him, among them was the bone-shaping pills.


    Falling down from that tens of thousands of feet high, Ning Yuzhou, as a mortal with no cultivation base, was still minor if he broke his bones, but died in the worst cases.


    Ning Yuzhou endured the pain that felt like ten thousand ants chewing bones when the bones were growing and reshaping, and asked hoarsely, "Have you seen a whale?"


    There was a silent hunting meal, but there was no sound.


    Ning Yuzhou had a bad premonition in her heart, and her voice became a little harsher, "Where is Ah Wah?"


    Qianshou glanced at him and said with difficulty: "Madam...dead."


    "Impossible!" Ning Yuzhou said. The next moment, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and his pale face became even more gray.


    The hidden hunter looked at him nervously, and quickly fed him a few spirit pills. He thoughtfully said: "His Royal Highness, your subordinates did not lie to you. When Your Highness found you, you still had a bit of aura, but Madam was seriously injured. Falling from the top, the body can''t bear it, it''s... lifeless."


    Speaking of which, Qianshou couldn''t bear to look at his expression.


    Ning Yuzhou lay on the ground, staring blankly at the dark dome above that could not be seen through.


    Qianshou looked at him worriedly. After they entered the light gate a few days ago, they never thought that the teleportation array behind the light gate turned out to be a random teleportation array, which scattered everyone. They walked around the maze for a long time and couldn''t get out. Then somehow, the maze suddenly collapsed, and a huge dark space appeared below, and all of them fell from the maze.


    Fortunately, they are all cultivators. Although they fell from a height of tens of thousands of feet, although they were a little embarrassed and injured, they had no life worry.


    After the submarine scale guards gathered, they were busy following the contract with Ning Yuzhou to find them. When they didn''t want to find them, they would see the two dead and the other injured.


    For Wen Qiao, the new lady, Qianshou had only been in contact with her for half a month, and she was in the impression of a sickly and cold little girl who looked weak and weak and needed protection. Although he didn''t know why the master brought a person who had little combat effectiveness and needed protection into the Lintai Hunting Valley, he could see that the master paid much attention to her, and even did not hesitate to treat her body, formulate a training plan for her, and do everything. Because it is all around her, even this time into the Lintai Hunting Valley, it is also for her.


    When Qianshou saw his master caring so much for a person, he knew that the master liked this lady who had a marriage contract since childhood.


    However, the lady died.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Yuzhou said hoarsely: "Where is her corpse?"


    Qianshou regained his senses and hurriedly replied: "I was looted by a monster that looked like a rabbit."


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at him. The expressions in those eyes were faint, but it made the hunter''s back chill. He could only bite the bullet and said, "The subordinate is incompetent. I don''t know where the monster appeared. It The speed is extremely fast, and the strength is incredible. While his subordinates rescued you, they dragged away the body of his wife, and the subordinates have sent other submarine guards to look for it."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything. He was still lying on the ground, his clothes in tatters and stained with blood. Some belonged to him and others smelled of it.


    The hidden hunter guarded him, and when he saw that he didn''t speak, he didn''t dare to speak out.


    The surroundings were very quiet, only the low wind sounded, sobbing like weeping, and the faint sound of running water in the distance.


    This is an underground space with a huge space. There are not only underground rivers, but also many karst caves. Among them, there are some monsters that inhabit this place, as well as the hard-to-find spirit grass. The rank is extremely high, and it is rare to see it outside.


    This is obviously below the cave. Looking at its environment, the potential hunter guessed that this is the place where the master of the cave usually moves.


    It can also be guessed that the owner of the cave mansion should be a morphing demon cultivator, and the maze above is where the demon cultivator uses to deceive the world, and this is the real cave mansion of the demon cultivator. As for why this cave was born suddenly and caused such a big momentum, because the information collected at this stage is not much, it is impossible to analyze.


    Just as Qianshou analyzed this underground space, he suddenly felt the fluctuations of the heaven and earth''s vitality, rushing here frantically.


    He turned his head in shock and looked at the person lying on the ground immobile.


    I don''t know when, Ning Yuzhou closed his eyes and allowed the heaven and earth essence spirit energy to flood into his body frantically, and the aura on his body was also changing.


    With a bang, as if to break some kind of imprisonment, Ning Yuzhou changed from a mortal who could not cultivate to a cultivator in the Yuan realm.


    Soon after, Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes, and then sat up slowly.


    Although the injury was very serious, at the moment he became a cultivator, Tiandi Yuanqi changed his flesh and bones, nourished the injured internal organs and shattered bones, and his injuries healed at a rapid speed.


    Qianshou looked at him in shock, "His Royal Highness..."


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "The imprisonment in my body has been broken, and I can practice."


    When he said this, the clouds were calm and the wind was clear, as if something that was not normal, he was not ecstatic about it at all.


    "How come?" Qianshou didn''t know if the situation was good or bad, and said worriedly, "It''s not that you and behind the crown can break the ban..."


    Obviously there is still a year to go, why did that ban be broken early? Is it because of the serious injury this time? Or is there anything in this cave that can break the forbidden thing?


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said softly, touching his heart with one hand, with a complex expression, "It''s the blood of Ah Su."


    Qianshou said, looking at him unclearly, suspecting that he had heard it wrong.

 Chapter 24：

    However, in half a day, Ning Yuzhou was able to stand up and move freely. Although his body was still a little weak, it was no problem.


    His cultivation base at this time is the kind that the cultivator first stepped into the initial stage of the Yuan Dynasty. It can be said that all the cultivators in the Lintai Hunting Valley can crush, but the hidden hunter did not dare to underestimate him, right. He is even more respectful, showing a kind of cautiousness.


    "Call the Qianlinwei back." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The hunter responded with a sound, took out a token, forced a drop of blood from his fingertips, and pressed it on the token. This is a blood secret technique, the most effective and reliable contact, and it can be recalled as quickly as possible. The submerged scale guard in this underground space.


    The Submerged Scale Guard who was looking for Wen Qiao''s body in the vicinity will return soon, and it will take time for some distant ones.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou asked the hidden hunter to obtain a blank piece of talisman paper and talisman pen, and used the monster blood collected in the Lintai Hunting Valley as ink, and swiped it on the blank talisman paper, but for a moment, a cultivator appeared on the blank talisman paper. Portrait.


    "Find this person and bring him." Ning Yuzhou said, the voice is usually gentle, but there is no warmth.


    Qianshou took it, and although he didn''t know how this person offended his master, he didn''t ask more, and ordered ten Qianshoumen to find them.


    Until Qianlinwei came back almost, Ning Yuzhou said, "Go."


    Qianshou looked worried, "His Majesty, your injury has just recovered, don''t you have to take a break?" And now that the ban has been broken, the vitality of Lintai Hunting Valley is strong. You should take this opportunity to improve your cultivation in one breath. Yes.


    "Look for Ah Wah first."


    Ning Yuzhou said, stroking his heart, a look of sorrow appeared on his face, a kind of uneasy pain wringing his heart.


    Thinking of the little girl who protects her life and death, he can hardly forget that scene.


    He had never met such a silly girl.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything for her, but at the moment of life and death, she didn''t hesitate to spare her life to protect him, not to care about gains and losses, it was really stupid and distressing.


    Qianshou''s brows twitched slightly.


    This piece of underground space is extremely vast, with caves extending in all directions and winding around, making it more troublesome than the maze above. It is not easy to find someone here.


    What''s more, Wen Qiao was dead, and his body was looted by the monster. According to the habits of the monster, it is estimated that the body has become food and swallowed into the belly.


    For the monster beast, the cultivator is also an extremely delicious food.


    Qianshou knew in his heart that he could see Ning Yuzhou''s appearance, and he did not dare to say more, lest he could do anything crazy. In contrast, it is acceptable for him to persistently find Wen Qiao''s body.


    At the moment, the diving hunter used a very euphemistic tone and cautiously said: "His Royal Highness, I have explored this place. There are many underground caves and passages, which have formed a luxuriant space with many monsters inhabiting. And this place is originally scales. A demon repair cave in the Taiwan Hunting Valley, and the Lintai Hunting Valley will be closed for seven days. By then, those who are alive will be repelled by it..."


    Because the environment of the Lintai Hunting Valley is different each time it is opened for one month each time, if human beings can survive, they will be repelled by it when the Lintai Hunting Valley is about to close.


    By then, even if Ning Yuzhou wanted to stay and look for Wen Qiao''s body, who didn''t know if it still existed, he couldn''t.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t talk nonsense with him, only said: "Ahwon should be still alive."


    Qianshou hesitated to speak but stopped, thinking he didn''t want to believe Wen Qiao''s death.


    At that time, he personally confirmed Wen Qiao''s death. Her vitality was cut off and there was no possibility of survival. If it hadn''t been for a monster beast to jump out of Wen Qiao''s body while they were not prepared, he would not have such a headache at this time.


    Ning Yuzhou closed her eyes, and when she opened them, she said very calmly: "I have a drop of Awah''s blood in my heart, and I can feel her."


    Qianhun:? ? ? ?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t give much explanation.


    In the upper labyrinth, when the monster attacked them, Wen Qiao protected her. At that time, the monster injured her extremely badly. Her internal organs were frustrated, and the blood spurted out uncontrollably, and it happened to fall on him. Seeing from his chest into his heart, by chance, he broke the ban in his body.


    Ning Yuzhou''s Yuan Linggen was not poisoned and damaged as the outside world had said, but because of a ban, not only did it imprison the Yuan Linggen, but also prevented him from absorbing the heaven and earth Yuan spiritual power cultivation, just like a waste material.


    This ban will be lifted in his weak crown.


    Now there is still a year before him and the crown, but because of the blood flowing into his heart by Wen Qiao, the 19-year ban has been lifted.


    He didn''t know why Wen Qiao''s blood could lift the ban in his body, but because of this drop of blood, he and Wen Qiao had an inexplicable connection, and he could even vaguely feel her through this drop of blood. Location.


    Ning Yuzhou pressed her chest, feeling the heat of the drop of blood in her heart.


    He knew that the hidden hunter would not lie to him, Wen Qiao was indeed dead at the time, but he could feel that Wen Qiao was somewhere in this space through the connection of this drop of essence and blood.


    This feeling is as if they have made a life and death agreement and imprinted on them.


    No matter what, Ning Yuzhou was unwilling to give up retrieving Wen Qiao, even if she was already dead, he was willing to go to the netherworld to retrieve her soul.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will not give up that silly girl.


    ****


    Wen Qiao knew he was dead.


    When she protected Ning Yuzhou under her body and withstood the fatal attack of the monster beast, she felt the rapid passing of life, and the feeling of waiting for death was not unfamiliar to her at all.


    In this regard, she accepted her death peacefully, without a trace of resentment.


    After fifteen years of lingering illness, she thought her life would go on like this until one day she died quietly in Wen''s Kap Shui Yard. After her death, apart from Lianyue, no one would feel sad for her. At most, they would occasionally think of Wen Boqing and his wife in the long house. Regrettably, the daughter of Wen Boqing and his wife clearly possessed the best spiritual roots, but could not practice. It is Wen''s loss.


    Although her life in Jizhan was turned upside down on that day, she knew that she might die at any time.


    Just as she thought when she decided to abandon all constraints and Sui Ning Yuzhou came to Lintai Hunting Valley, she was ready to face death at any time, even if unfortunately fell in Lintai Hunting Valley, she would not be disappointed and sad. This is her choice.


    She was very fortunate to be able to protect Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was the person she had grown up to be the best for her. Even if he was just a mortal who couldn''t cultivate, she didn''t want him to die.


    Compared to her, who may die at any time, Ning Yuzhou still has nearly a hundred years of life. He should not die early, he should enjoy his life.


    She was happy to save Ning Yuzhou, even at the cost of her life.


    Wen Qiao knew she was dead, but she seemed to be alive again.


    It''s just the way to come alive, a bit subtle.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking at the rabbit who was squatting in front of her, staring greedily at her rabbit with a pair of ruby-like eyes. Suspicious transparent water stains flowed out of the slightly opened three-lobed mouth, which dripped on her body.


    Wen Qiao: "..." I want to eat rabbits!


    Wen Qiao had an illusion that he might be eaten by this demon rabbit at any time.


    As for why it doesn''t eat itself, she thinks that it should be because she is just a small seedling now. It is too young to fill the gaps between the teeth. It is better to raise more, and only one bite can be stuffed in when it grows up.


    Yes, Wen Qiao is now a small seedling rooted in the soil.


    She had seen her current appearance with her spiritual sense. It was just a two-inch-tall seedling, white and lush, with two tender leaves, exactly the same as the seedling in the palm of her hand.


    Perhaps this is how she inherited the body of the demon blood from the other half after awakening the blood of the half demon.


    When Wen Qiao woke up into a half-demon, he gave birth to a monster bone. However, because it was a half-demon, there were half human bloodlines, so naturally there was no monster.


    This is the common sense that Wen Qiao pulls the half-monster''s inheritance knows.


    There are spirits in all things in the heaven and earth, and the demon race is also a kind of spirit. As long as it gives birth to spiritual wisdom, it can be inherited. However, the content of inheritance is also different due to the difference in its power level and bloodline strength. Kind of love.


    Some inheritance is extremely simple and useless; some inheritance is very rich, so that the cultivating monsters will benefit their lives.


    Xu was because Wen Qiao was born sick and awakened as a half-demon queen, and she was also malnourished. The inheritance was fragmentary, and it was of no use. Every time she had to use her heart, she could only pull out something useful.


    She still didn''t know what kind of half-monster bloodline she had awakened.


    In the demon race, only pure demon cultivators can transform between demon body and human form. Most half demon can only look like human beings. Some powers of awakening demon type cannot possess powerful monster body.


    This time, if Wen Qiao hadn''t died for a while, and had been able to break free from the shackles of ¡õ, he would not have gotten the monster body.


    I don''t know if this is a kind of luck. Although this monster body becomes a small seedling, it is completely useless, but it attracts a monster rabbit to stare at her and wait for it to swallow her.

 Chapter 25：

    Wen Qiao thought about the cause and effect again, still a little confused about his current situation.


    When the labyrinth was attacked by the monster, she was seriously injured and immediately fell into a coma. She didn''t know what happened afterwards, what happened to Ning Yuzhou, and why she was here.


    Thinking of this, she was a little worried about her husband, and only hoped that he was okay.


    Then Wen Qiao used her spiritual sense to explore the surroundings and found that it was an underground cave with a few pieces of fluorite inlaid on the wall, so that she could vaguely see the surrounding environment. The air here is humid and the climate is warm, which is very suitable for the growth of Lingzhi. As a plant, Wen Qiao naturally feels that the current temperature and humidity are suitable for her, making her feel very comfortable.


    She was a little worried, and she didn''t know where it was or whether it was still in the hunting valley.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze fell on the demon rabbit who was guarding her and drooling directly at her.


    This demon rabbit has flawless white hair, red eyes like jewels, and snow balls, very cute. But to Wen Qiao, who is only two inches tall now, even a fluffy little rabbit is like a giant.


    If she was still a human, she would naturally like the snowball-like little rabbits, but now she is a small seedling, and she doesn''t like it after becoming the other''s food.


    It may be that he really wanted to eat her too much. The demon rabbit finally couldn''t help but opened his mouth to her. The two front teeth were shining. You don''t need to try to know its bite force. There is no problem in chewing her seedlings.


    Just when Wen Qiao thought that the demon rabbit was going to eat her monster body as food, the demon rabbit licked her two small leaves, leaving a trace of wetness.


    Wen Qiao: "..." I want to eat rabbits!


    Demon Rabbit licked her two small leaves several times with special affection, before closing her mouth still intently, and then lying next to her, guarding her carefully.


    There was a strange feeling in Wen Qiao''s heart.


    No one bothered, Wen Qiao continued to study her monster.


    She wants to transform back into a human form as soon as possible and leave this place. However, the inheritance she received was incomplete. After turning over the fragmentary inheritance in the sea of ??knowledge for a long time, she still didn''t know how to transform from the monster body back to the human form, so she could only find out slowly.


    After successfully transforming into a demon body, after hearing this, he realized that he could actually use the divine sense.


    Divine consciousness is a supernatural power that can only be used by a cultivator after reaching the Yuan Wu state. After the Yuan Wu state, the cultivator''s sea of ??consciousness widens, and the primordial spirit is condensed to a certain level before they have divine knowledge. But the cultivator under the Yuan Wu realm was unable to arouse spiritual consciousness, and still relied on his eyes.


    Although she is just a small seedling now, she is also a half-demon with sage, inheriting a certain kind of divine blood, which is more advantageous than human beings, and divine consciousness is one of the advantages. Her divine sense can now replace the naked eye, allowing her to see the distance of several tens of feet around her, which is similar to the divine sense of a Yuan Wu realm practitioner.


    After studying for more than half a day, Wen Qiao finally discovered that there seemed to be no advantage other than God''s Sense=¿Ú=!


    What''s the use of this monster?


    Or is it because she is just a seedling now, in terms of the growth rate of the plant, she is now a seedling, so she has no ability?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help shaking his own leaves.


    When the tender green leaves trembled, the demon rabbit opened his eyes to look at her, and then licked her a few more mouthfuls.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao froze the leaf. After the demon rabbit finished licking it, he was about to shake off the saliva on the leaf. Suddenly the demon rabbit jumped up and stared at the cave mouth with red eyes, in a state of alertness. in.


    With a move in Wen Qiao''s heart, divine consciousness spread over.


    A Tier 3 fire rat appeared in front of the cave mouth, staring straight at the Xiao Miao Miao guarded by the demon rabbit.


    Wen Qiao Yeye shook again. She was too familiar with this look. The Demon Rabbit stared at her with this salivating look, treating her as delicious food.


    Then Wen Qiao Miaomiao witnessed a rabbit-and-mouse battle, and also saw the demon rabbit''s combat effectiveness.


    Don¡¯t look at it looks like a fluffy little rabbit hitting it against a Tier 3 fire rodent that is several times larger than its body. It doesn¡¯t fall into the wind, and the speed is terribly fast. One rabbit flocks and falls, two rabbits. Scratching his claws, he scratched the fire-biting rat so that its fur flew around, screamed and screamed, and fled from the wound.


    The demon rabbit grinned his teeth contemptuously, lay next to Wen Qiao again, and licked her a few more mouthfuls for victory.


    Wen Qiao was already stupefied.


    Soon after the fire rat was injured and escaped, another Tier 4 white-scaled snake appeared. The coiled white-scaled snake was stuck in front of the cave. The demon rabbit compared with it, like the difference between an elephant and an ant.


    The White Scaled Snake also came for Wen Qiao''s monster.


    The demon rabbit was not careful, it made a hissing warning sound, and rushed towards the white scale snake.


    Its speed is very fast, dexterous and changeable. When the white-scaled snake reacted, it was kicked out by the legs of the demon rabbit. The whole tuft of the snake flew horizontally and crashed into the cave wall next to it. The stalactite on the top fell off and hit the white snake. Scale snake body.


    At the moment when Wen Qiao witnessed this miracle, the little rabbit, not much bigger than a slap, was able to hit a Tier 4 white-scaled snake, making the snake hiss and scream.


    The White Scaled Snake was also injured and fled.


    The demon rabbit licked Wenqiao''s leaves, let them escape, and didn''t mean to chase to the end.


    Wen Qiao looked at this demon rabbit, and couldn¡¯t tell which level of demon beast it was. Except for the shorter ears, it was no different from the first and second level demon rabbits outside. For many cultivators, this kind of low-level demon beast The beast is a dish.


    Next, several monster beasts came over.


    They all had the same gaze when they saw Wenqiao, and they were particularly coveted. But the strange thing is that every time in a fight, no matter how intense the fight is, she will stay away from her position together with the ambitions, and the surrounding rocks are fluttering, but it doesn''t hurt Wen Qiao a bit.


    A certain premonition in Wen Qiao''s heart became stronger and stronger.


    Her monster body seems to have become some kind of treasure, attracting a group of monster beasts to compete for it.


    Wen Qiao knows that many places where heaven, material and earth treasures are located, are guarded by companion beasts. When heaven, material and earth treasures grow up, companion beasts can receive their benefits, or swallow heaven, material and earth treasures to evolve themselves, or with it Accompanied by each other, not tolerant of others coveting.


    So, these monster beasts who are looking for the door are actually vying for the identity of her companion beast?


    This speculation made Wen Qiao''s entire tree full of trees, and she felt that the blood of her other half was probably great, otherwise she wouldn''t have just transformed the monster body and let so many monster beasts run over to fight for her.


    I don''t know if her current monster body is still young, the level of the monster beast attracted is not high, and the monster rabbit can win a big victory every time.


    This demon rabbit is simply a thief.


    Wen Qiao observed the demon rabbit in several battles, and knew that it was a wind-type demon beast, flying with wind, fast, and powerful. These two types alone were enough to crush other demon beasts.


    In other words, is this demon rabbit actually a mutated demon beast?


    For the monster beast, the bloodline level is all born, and if you want to break through the shackles of the natural bloodline, unless it changes. Once a monster can mutate, no matter what level it is, it will be more powerful than the same level, and even if it can continuously be fed by various heaven, material and earth treasures after mutating, it will eventually be reborn and transform into a soaring.


    When Wen Qiao thought about it, he found that the demon rabbit pulled out a storage bag from somewhere and took out the spirit pill to eat from it.


    She stared at the familiar storage bag, and suddenly wanted to give birth to a rabbit.


    That is her storage bag, which her husband hung on her body so that she can fetch it anytime to eat. Now this storage bag filled with spirit pills has become the private property of this demon rabbit, watch it draw spirits Dan ate happily and was really angry.


    The demon rabbit seemed to like the spirit pill very much. After eating a dozen of them, he was finally satisfied. He hid the storage bag and continued to guard by her side, closing his eyes and meditation, to welcome the battle below.


    All the monster beasts that coveted Wenqiao were driven away by the monster rabbit.


    I have to say that this kind of demon rabbit''s behavior makes Wen Qiao feel safe.


    Now she is just a fragile seedling, unable to move or run. It would be a tragedy if a few vegetarian monsters could not wait for her to grow up and eat her as food.


    Two days after Wen Qiao woke up, he saw the monster rabbit beat away many monsters.


    These monsters have been challenged from Tier 3 to Tier 4 to Tier 5 and Tier 6, and the level of challenge is getting higher and higher. Until the Tier 6 Armor Devouring Beast appears, the Demon Rabbit is extremely reluctant to deal with it, and it has been extremely injured before defeating the Armor Devourer. beast.


    Throwing the corpse of the killed armor-chewing beast into the cave mouth, the demon rabbit pulled the storage bag, swallowed several healing spirit pills, and quietly guarded her to recover from the wounds.


    The corpse of that armor-chewing beast was shocked, and indeed no beast appeared next.


    Wen Qiao originally thought that she would be clean for a few days, but the demon rabbit who was recovering suddenly raised her ears, staring at the cave mouth vigilantly with a pair of red eyes, turned her head and glanced at her, hesitated for a moment, and got into a crack covered by dense vines. Hide.


    Wen Qiao soon knew why the demon rabbit had hidden.


    "Look, there is a corpse of a monster beast here." A gentle female voice sounded.


    Then there was a male voice: "Wen girl, be careful, it''s a Tier 6 armor-eater."


    After Wen Qiao¡¯s divine knowledge was released, he soon saw a group of practitioners outside the cave. There were about ten people. Among them were her cousin Wen Xian, as well as disciples from other families in the Tanglin Kingdom, who were temporarily practicing together. So she also understood why the demon rabbit had to hide this time. It had just gone through a big battle and was seriously injured. It had no chance of winning against ten cultivators.


    Wen Qiao was a little worried about herself.


    Without the guardian of the companion beast, will she be dug away as a kind of spiritual grass by the cultivator, who is still a small seedling?


    The cultivator headed by Wen Xian stood in the cave and took a look.


    The cave is about 20 feet deep, and you can see it to the end at a glance. Some shade-loving vines grow near the wall, surrounded by dark green leaves, covering most of the area.


    Since they fell into this underground space from the labyrinth, they found that the terrain of this space was tortuous and vast, and the types of monsters and spirit grasses were more abundant than those outside, and they had harvested quite a lot. There are many caves of this kind. Yin-loving spirit plants are everywhere, and occasionally some spirit grasses of good grade can be found, but there are too many monsters, and it is very hard to grab spirit grass from them.


    Because of the carcass of the armor-eater in front of the cave, they did not venture in.


    Among this group of people, headed by Wen Xian and Zheng Haoran, one of Zheng¡¯s disciples, Zheng Haoran, after inspecting the body of the armor-eater, said: ¡°This armor-eater has a lot of injuries, with wind blades and violent injuries as examples. Lord, it should be a monster of the wind system that killed it."


    Monster beasts compete for territory and grab resources abound. After knowing the cause of the death of the beast, everyone was relieved.


    It''s not just a trap set deliberately.


    "The Armor Devouring Beast is a sixth-order monster, and the monster that kills it will not be lower than the sixth-order monster. Be careful, everyone." Wen Xian said softly.


    "Why did the monster beast throw the body of the armor-eater beast here?"


    "It may be that the monster beast was also badly injured, so he had to hide and heal his wounds first, so as not to attract other powerful monsters by the smell of blood."


    The world of monster beasts is more cruel, and the strong is respected. If you don''t hide in time to recover after being injured, it is easy to be attacked by other monster beasts that have missed it.


    Everyone guessed, and then went into the cave to explore.


    Wen Qiao tried hard to pretend that he was a weed, without shaking the leaves, for fear of being discovered by them.


    Fortunately, there were some weeds growing around. She was mixed in it, but they were not discovered by them. Because she took root on the side, a few pairs of feet walked around, no trampling incident happened. Her leaves and seedlings were all All must be all tails.


    Seeing the other weeds that were trampled on, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but sympathize with her empathy.


    Wen Xian and the others did not find any valuable spirit grass in the cave, put away the body of the Tier 6 armor-eater, and left soon.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    After they left for a while, the demon rabbit emerged from the hiding place. The white fur was still stained with blood and dust. It was weak, pitiful and helpless. How could there be the prestige of a rabbit picking ten thousand animals before.


    Yaotu dragged her weak body and stood by her again. The rabbit ears trembled and couldn''t help licking her leaves again.


    Wen Qiao was numb.


    While licking, the demon rabbit''s ears stood up again, and quickly hid.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao thought that Wen Xian''s group had gone back and forth, and quickly continued to pretend to be a weed, trying not to let people dig it away.


    A group of practitioners walked in.


    When Wen Qiao "sees" the person heading in, Ye Zi trembles with excitement.


    Her husband is here!

 Chapter 26：

    Wen Qiao was very happy to see Ning Yuzhou safe and sound.


    She shook the leaves, looked at Ning Yuzhou carefully, and looked at him from head to toe. There were no missing arms or legs. It was good, and it seemed that the beast did not hurt him.


    While happy, Wen Qiao found that Ning Yuzhou glanced at the cave and walked straight towards her.


    Wen Qiao''s shaking Ye Ye froze.


    She "watched" as Ning Yuzhou came to a clump of weeds aside, and then condescendingly observed the weed.


    Wen Qiao, who was mixed in the weeds, didn''t know how to react well for a while.


    She is very happy to see Ning Yuzhou here. If she is now in human form, she will immediately follow him to continue their experience in the Lintai Hunting Valley. In fact, she was very happy to be here to hunt the valley this time, and to be accompanied by him, even if this happened by accident, she didn''t regret it.


    But she is now a demon body, in the eyes of the cultivator, it is a very fragile young seedling!


    As a young Miao Miao who couldn''t move and talk, how would Wen Qiao tell him now that this young Miao Miao is himself.


    And can she tell him?


    If he hadn''t personally experienced awakening, death, and transformation, Wen Qiao would never have known that a living being could turn into a plant seedling. There is such a magical bloodline in this world, and no one with rich imagination would not Connect Xiao Miao Miao to the big living person.


    People with divine blood in this world are extremely rare and precious. Wen Qiao wonders what the consequences will be if the matter of his divine blood is spread. This is also the reason why she awakened as a half-demon empress and carefully hid it, even Lianyue did not dare to tell.


    Just when Wen Qiao was tangled, Ning Yuzhou had already squatted down and approached her.


    Ning Yuzhou''s approach made Wen Qiao dare not breathe, feeling that her leaves were stiff, and the wind didn''t even shake.


    Ning Yuzhou''s behavior also made the accompanying Qianlinwei bewildered.


    They are here to find Wen Qiao''s body.


    They have been on their way these days, because the environment in this underground space is as complicated and changeable as the maze above. If you are not careful, they will get lost, making them detour a lot and encountering many practitioners entering the cave. They also fell from the maze above.


    Unlike those cultivators who came to look for treasures, Ning Yuzhou had a clear goal. Even when he encountered a high-level spirit grass, he didn''t stop to gather it, and walked by blindly. It''s just why after coming here, he changed the behavior of ignoring him in the past and went straight to the clump of weeds in the corner, and now he squatted in front of the clump of weeds, as if observing something.


    Is there any very precious spiritual grass there?


    Because he took it very seriously, the hidden hunter didn''t dare to disturb him.


    Wen Qiao tangled for a moment, and soon became relieved.


    Because even if she is just a small, poor and helpless seedling, she can''t move or speak, and she can''t do anything if she wants to. It''s useless to entangle so much.


    Wen Qiao, who wanted to understand, was in the mood to observe Ning Yuzhou. At this sight, she couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Ning Yuzhou was very close to her. At this time, his expression was calm, his handsome face was not as gentle and gentle as Wen Qiao was familiar with, instead he added a bit of coldness and coldness.


    In her memory, Ning Yuzhou was gentle, elegant and considerate, like a spring breeze. All the good qualities of a man in this world can be crowned on him, and she is the most considerate husband in her heart.


    Although she knew that Ning Yuzhou was not such a waste material as the world knows during her time in Lintai hunting valleys, he was deeply hidden and intelligent, but these did not conflict. In her heart, he Still a very good man.


    Not at this moment, the look on his face was so strange that she hesitated, suspecting that this person was actually not Ning Yuzhou.


    Just when Wen Qiao was suspicious, Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand and slid her fingers across her blade.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help shaking the leaves, and the whole seedling was not good.


    There are so many weeds here, why does he only touch her? Could it be that her monster body is really some kind of very precious elixir, let him recognize it at a glance?


    Remembering that Ning Yuzhou once recognized the freshly broken Zhu Yanhua with just one glance, Wen Qiao had reason to be so skeptical.


    Ning Yuzhou silently looked at the small seedling with trembling leaves, and suddenly took out a jade shovel from the storage bag.


    Wen Qiao''s Ye Ye couldn''t help shaking, looking at him in shock.


    Ning Yuzhou can even use a storage bag! That is something that only cultivators can use. Mortals don''t have elemental spiritual power, they can''t open the storage bag, and naturally they can''t use it.


    Isn''t Ning Yuzhou a mortal who can''t cultivate?


    He turned out to be a cultivator!


    Because she was too surprised at Ning Yuzhou''s sudden transformation into a cultivator, when Wen Qiao recovered, she found that Ning Yuzhou was actually digging her with the jade shovel.


    Wen Xian and the others were not allowed to dig away as a spirit grass before, but now her husband wanted to dig her away as a spirit grass.


    Wen Qiao''s entire seedling is not good.


    Did Ning Yuzhou really discover that her monster is a very precious spirit grass?


    Also bad is the hidden demon rabbit.


    The demon rabbit is now extremely injured, and it is not suitable to do it. Seeing that the Xiao Miao Miao it guards is about to be poached, he finally couldn''t help but jumped out of his hiding place.


    Wen Qiao was very familiar with the breath of the demon rabbit¡ªafter all, she had been licked so many times by it. When the demon rabbit rushed out, she found that she suddenly became nervous, for fear that the demon rabbit would attack Ning Yuzhou, and the whole seedling would tremble. Want to remind him to be careful.


    The demon rabbit''s speed was very fast, and it attacked Ning Yuzhou.


    However, because of its injury, it was slightly slower than it was in its heyday, and it was immediately stopped by the guard on the side.


    The hidden hunter drew his sword and slammed the white shadow towards Ning Yuzhou until the white shadow hit the mountain wall and fell off. When he saw its appearance, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    A demon rabbit?


    The rabbit, a monster beast, has always been only a low-level monster in the cultivation world. It has a low bloodline level and no lethality. Even if it is fed with heaven, material and earth treasures, the bloodline level cannot have much breakthrough. In the eyes.


    However, this demon rabbit...


    The hidden hunter obviously felt that the hostility on the demon rabbit was extremely heavy, and those blood-stained red eyes stared at them abnormally, and instinctively felt danger. Fortunately, it is now seriously injured, its strength is greatly reduced, and its lethality is insufficient.


    However, the sneak hunter still did not relax his vigilance, and the horizontal sword was in front to prevent the demon rabbit from continuing to attack.


    The demon rabbit realized that he was not a sneak hunter''s opponent, but the Xiao Miao Miao he was guarding was dug away, and he kicked his feet with anger, and made a threatening hiss at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou remained unmoved, and carefully dug up the land with the seedlings and the seedlings and planted them in a white jade flowerpot.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou, and then at the demon rabbit that jumped out for her adventure, feeling a little moved inexplicably.


    This companion beast is also quite conscientious.


    Transplanting the small Miao Miao into the flower pot, Ning Yuzhou stood up and looked at the jumping demon rabbit coldly.


    Then he flipped his hand, took out a pill bottle, poured out a thumb-sized pill, a pill fragrance diffused in the air.


    The angry demon rabbit moved for a while, those red eyes stared at the spirit pill in Ning Yuzhou''s hand, the three-petal mouth was slightly opened, and the water dripped down, making Wen Qiao a little unbearable to look straight.


    The demon rabbit is in a dilemma.


    On one side is its small Miaomiao, and on the other is the lingering pill that smells delicious. How should I choose?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, put away the lingdan backhand, and said flatly: "I remember you, when you were up in the maze, you hurt Ah Wah."


    The demon rabbit stared at him, his red eyes were very innocent, and he didn''t understand what he was talking about.


    "Where is Ah Su''s storage bag?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Yaotu continued to look at him innocently and pitifully.


    Ning Yuzhou remained unmoved, and said slowly: "My sense of smell was born different from that of ordinary people. When I entered this place, I smelled the residual pill in the air, which was refined by Ning''s alchemist."


    Qianshou heard this and finally realized it.


    It turns out that His Highness came here only after smelling the smell of spirit pills. As for the spirit plant that Ning Yuzhou transplanted into the flowerpot, it is probably some kind of spirit grass, and it is still guarded by a powerful monster. High-level spirit grass is undoubtedly.


    The demon rabbit finally became a little flustered. It is now very badly injured and can''t beat these people. Now not only Xiao Miao Miao has been snatched away, but also its spiritual pill will be handed over?


    It is a pity that the situation is stronger than that of the rabbit. Even if the demon rabbit is unwilling, when his life is threatened, he can only drag out the storage bag it has hidden reluctantly.


    Qianshou recognized at a glance that this was indeed Wenqiao''s storage bag.


    In this way, he also understood that it was this demon rabbit who looted Wenqiao''s body that day. At that time, the demon rabbit was not injured, and the speed was extremely fast. Under such extreme speed, the submersible hunter could only probably see a demon beast like a rabbit, so he was not sure.


    After all, in the "Monster Beast Illustrated Book" of Shengwu Continent, there is no rabbit-like monster as powerful as it can **** the corpse in front of his own eyes.


    The storage bag was stained with blood. Due to the death of the owner, the restriction inside was lifted, and the surface became dirty.


    The hidden hunter took the storage bag from the demon rabbit''s reluctant gaze and presented it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t dislike it for being dirty. After taking it, he put it in his hand and looked at it with an inexplicable look. He was a little puzzled when he saw it, and he didn''t understand what was wrong with him.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou put away his storage bag and stared at the monster beast with undisguised killing intent in his eyes.


    This monster attacked Ah Su, and even indirectly killed Ah Su, how could he let it go?


    The demon rabbit screamed, the rabbit ears erected high, and the furry body tightened. Ning Yuzhou''s killing intent made it instinctively defensive.


    Wen Qiao also noticed the killing intent. She had never expected that such a gentle man would also have the killing intent, and obviously wanted to kill the rabbit. Anyway, the demon rabbit also guarded her for a few days, driving away many demon beasts who wanted to fight for her, without causing her to suffer any harm, Wen Qiao did not want Ning Yuzhou to kill it.


    At the moment, Wen Qiao shook the leaves vigorously, regardless of whether he wanted to hide his identity, but wanted to attract Ning Yuzhou''s attention first.


    Fortunately, her efforts were not in vain, Ning Yuzhou really looked down.


    Wen Qiao shook the leaves at him again.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her inexplicably, stretched out his finger and gently stroked the fragile leaf, and said to Qianshou: "Let''s go!"


    Does this mean not to kill rabbits?


    Qianshou was a little bit surprised. I don''t know why Ning Yuzhou changed his mind. After all, this demon rabbit killed Wen Qi, and also snatched her body and occupied her storage bag. No matter what, she deserved to die.


    But he didn''t ask much, and left with Ning Yuzhou.

 Chapter 27：

    As a seedling that could not dry anything except for moving two small leaves, Wen Qiao remained quiet like a chicken all the way.


    She was held by Ning Yuzhou and left the cave where she had stayed for a few days.


    This is an underground space. The space is very vast, the terrain is changeable, the winding passages are connected to countless caves, and there are many spiritual plants. Walking along, Wen Qiao found a lot of spiritual grass varieties that are hard to find outside. I can¡¯t wait for it. I am now in a human form, dig them all away.


    The level of these Lingzhi is not high, just like the second and third level, but there are many varieties that are hard to find outside, and for Wenqiao who likes Lingzhi now, I don''t want to let it go.


    It is a pity that she is now a small seedling, unable to dig it herself.


    Wen Qiao was so disappointed that Ye Ye was lost.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his head and glanced at Xiao Miao Miao, who had suddenly become abusive, and his eyes fell on the surrounding low-level spirit grasses that he ignored. This is a low-level spirit grass that even monsters don''t bother to guard. It can be seen everywhere, and you want to dig it. No one would grab it, it should be the owner of the cave that sprinkled some spiritual grass seeds and let it grow on its own.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said, "Those species of spirit grass are good, dig a few of each and take it away."


    Qianshou was stunned, and hurriedly ordered to let a few Qiansi guards go to dig the spirit grass.


    After giving the instructions, Ning Yuzhou lowered his head and found that Xiao Miao Miao, who was still abysmal just now, instantly became energetic, and Xiao Ye Zi trembling gently.


    His eyes were a little subtle, and his solemn expression finally eased, revealing his first smile in the past few days.


    Qianshou caught a glimpse of it, rather puzzled, but he was also relieved.


    I''m not afraid of him smiling, I''m afraid that he keeps his face cold, which makes people very stressful!


    Next, as long as they encounter rare species of spirit grass, no matter what grade they are, Ning Yuzhou will ask the Latent Scale Guards to dig a few plants and store them carefully in a jade box.


    Ning Yuzhou''s behavior puzzled the Qianlin Guards, and Qianhun muttered in his heart. Could it be that he finally accepted Wenqiao''s death and stopped obsessing with finding Wenqiao''s corpse? When they met the demon rabbit just now, they only found Wen Qiao''s storage bag, but they didn''t see her corpse. There was a bad premonition in Qianshou''s heart.


    I am afraid that Wen Qiao''s body has been eaten by the monster beast as food, and there is no bone left.


    That demon rabbit would **** Qiao''s corpse, it should be for the spirit pills in the storage bag, the demon rabbit only liked to eat spirit pills at first glance.


    Although there was still suspicion in his heart, Qianshou did not speak too much, wishing that Ning Yuzhou would no longer persistently search for Wen Qiao''s body.


    Only a few days after Lintai Hunting Valley was closed, this underground space is really too big. It is so difficult to find a corpse here that might be eaten by monsters as food. The sneak hunter has not carried too much since the beginning hope.


    After passing a hidden cave, Ning Yuzhou finally let everyone rest for a while.


    The cave is not big, with scattered pieces of fluorite inlaid around it, just like stars in the night sky.


    There should be a piece of fluorite mines in this underground space, distributed in different places, because of the existence of these fluorite, the spirit grass in this underground space can grow luxuriantly.


    A cluster of vines grows deep in the cave, which covers the entire wall. The dark green veins are dotted with purple flowers, and occasionally some red fruits can be seen, exuding a sweet fruity fragrance.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the cave once and said to the submerged guards: "I want to rest here for a while, and you all go out."


    The Scuba Hunter responded, and he sorted out a place for him to rest, and went out with the Scuba Scale Guards, guarding at the cave entrance.


    Ning Yuzhou turned around in the cave, and placed a sound-proof array around him. Then he lifted his robe, and sat on a clean flat rock that was sorted out by the hidden hunter. He held the white jade potted plant in his arms to the front and looked at it carefully. Small seedlings in pots.


    Wen Qiao continued to pretend to be a seedling, indifferent.


    Then her leaves were touched by her husband again.


    Wen Qiao thinks, this is her husband, since he has all been poached away, it is okay to give him a few strokes, it is better than being licked by that demon rabbit.


    So she is extra calm.


    Ning Yuzhou gently stroked the two leaves for a while, and suddenly said, "Ah."


    Wen Qiao: (¡Ñ¦Ø¡Ñ) I shouldn''t call her, right?


    Ning Yuzhou saw that the leaf trembled reflexively, then smiled, eyebrows curled, with infinite tenderness, and said softly, "Aw, is it you?"


    Wen Qiao stared at him dumbfounded, already unable to react.


    How does he know this is her?


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to know her doubts and continued: "I have a drop of your blood in my heart. It not only breaks the ban in my body and allows me to cultivate, but also allows me to sense you. I know this is you. ."


    Wen Qiao did not understand, and continued to look at him dumbfounded, and the two leaves moved again.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou explained what happened after she was in a coma. Wen Qiao finally knew how her own blood ran to him. It could only be said that it was an accident. How did she know that Ning Yuzhou''s body was so special? It can automatically absorb the essence and blood she squirted, and the two of them have established a blood-like bond by mistake.


    However, this blood contract is an extremely low-level one, and it does not have a deep impact on each other, and can only make Ning Yuzhou probably feel her presence.


    Wen Qiao''s mood was a bit complicated. It turned out to be like this. She couldn''t blame Ning Yuzhou for finding her. He could find her in the clumps of weeds and dig her away without being deceived by her monster.


    After experiencing those monsters fighting for her monster body before, and after Wen Xian and others turned a blind eye to it, Wen Qiao understood that the aura of her monster body had an inexplicable attraction to monsters, but it was for Ren Xiu. But like a weed, Ren Xiu couldn''t find any difference between her and other Lingzhi.


    For her, this is a natural protective color.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and watched the Xiao Miao Miao in the white jade basin unconsciously moving the leaves, and couldn''t help but touch it again.


    Xu knew that this was Wen Qiao, so he liked it subconsciously. Now he looks more and more cute. In his eyes, the crisp young Miao Miao feels naive, and there is nothing bad about it.


    He didn''t even have any doubts, and he completely accepted that Wen Qiao turned into a blade of grass.


    Seeing the familiar look on his face, Wen Qiao was more familiar with this kind of Ning Yuzhou than the indifferent killing intent before, and it made her feel more at ease. Naturally, she could see the kindness released from him.


    Wen Qiao was a little bit complicated. She had many things to ask Ning Yuzhou, but unfortunately she couldn''t speak, and the two leaves couldn''t help but move again.


    "Don''t worry, we have time, and I will tell you what you want to know." Ning Yuzhou comforted by touching her leaves.


    Wen Qiao was quickly comforted by him, and Ye Zi rubbed his finger.


    The deeper the smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face, he whispered softly: "Do you want to ask me why I was able to cultivate suddenly? This is a long story..."


    Wen Qiao''s spirits lifted up, yes, she is still very confused now, how could her husband of waste materials suddenly cultivate? Didn''t it mean that the root of the soul was damaged by poisoning when he was born, unable to cultivate, and could only be a mortal for a lifetime?


    Is it poisoned?


    What did he say just now about the ban?


    "Since I was born, there has been a ban in my body. I cannot practice like other cultivators. I can only practice when the ban is automatically broken when I am weak." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "Father is worried that the world will find out. My difference is endangering my life, and it was just said to the outside that it was because of the poisoning and damage of the root of the soul."


    Wen Qiao moved the leaves again, expressing understanding.


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her tender leaves, moving very lightly, fearing that she would break the tender little leaves with force, and continued: "I was born to remember things, and the bans in my body are all because of the mysterious blood that I inherited. For this reason."


    Wen Qiao''s Ye Ye straightened instantly, his divine consciousness fell on him, and he looked at him curiously. Could it be that he also awakened a person of some kind of divine blood?


    Ning Yuzhou does have some kind of mysterious blood.


    Unlike Wen Qiao, he was awakened at birth with a mysterious bloodline, which made him aware of it. And because the bloodline is too domineering, the inheritance in the body is very complete. He even found that his young body had not been cultivated and was too fragile to bear. The power of bloodline awakening, bloodline power for self-saving, will automatically block his soul roots and protect him from growth.


    If there is no accident, when he is weak, the ban in his body will be automatically broken, allowing him to practice.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as the sky. How can I know that this trip to the Lintai Valley Hunting Valley, he will be able to practice ahead of time because of Wen Qiao''s essence and blood breaking through the ban in his body.


    Fortunately, he is now an adult, and his body is not as fragile as his youth, and he can fully accept the power of blood awakening. After the ban was lifted, Ning Yuzhou naturally became a cultivator and was no longer affected by it.


    After talking about his secrets, Ning Yuzhou looked at the little Miao Miao he was holding, and said thoughtfully: "Ah Wah, you should also awaken some kind of mysterious bloodline? And this mysterious bloodline is plant-based."


    Wen Qiao shook the leaves, her husband really had an excellent IQ, and she could guess this.


    Hearing him say that his inheritance is very complete, this made Wen Qiao, who was stunted and had only fragmentary inheritance, couldn¡¯t help putting hope on him, asking him to help see what was going on with her monster, and what was awakened was What kind of mysterious bloodline, so that she can quickly find a way to restore her human form.


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to hear her voice, carefully examined it for a moment, and said regretfully: "I can''t see what kind of mysterious bloodline you have awakened. Your monster looks very ordinary."


    Wen Qiao''s leaves froze.


    She also knew that her current appearance was similar to the weeds on the side of the road. If it weren''t for the competition of monsters and beasts in the past few days, she was a little comforted, and she suspected that she was a waste material.


    Ning Yuzhou hurriedly caressed and said, "But it must be very powerful, otherwise I would not be able to break through the ban in my body ahead of time because of a drop of your essence and blood, and be able to practice early. Speaking of which, Ah Wah is still my noble person.


    Hearing what he said, Wen Qiao became energetic again.


    Now she is not afraid of her own secret being known by him, because they all have a mysterious bloodline, this is each other''s secret, after sharing the secret, nothing is more reassuring than this, Wen Qiao trusts him more and more.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao talked for a long time, and of course it was Ning Yuzhou talking about Wen Qiao listen, and occasionally moved the little leaves to echo, the atmosphere was quite warm.


    Ning Yuzhou''s brain was flexible, relying on half-guessing and half-blind, coupled with Wen Qiao''s reaction, quickly guessed what happened to her.


    "It turns out that you are a half-demon. It seems that when you fell from the maze above, it caused you to fall into a state of death, and then fortunately awakened the other half of the monster bloodline in your body. Let you be resurrected. At that time, the demon rabbit must have felt the aura when you transformed the demon body, before it took the opportunity to **** your body..."


    Speaking of that demon rabbit, Ning Yuzhou frowned slightly.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly rubbed his finger with Ye Zi, so he didn''t mind.


    It was true that the demon rabbit indirectly caused her death, but it was a blessing in disguise that allowed her to break the shackles of the half demon and transform into a demon body, not to mention the credit of the demon rabbit''s protection over the past few days. Well, speaking of it, in the maze above, the demon rabbit will attack them, also to **** the spiritual pill of the practitioner, and it does not mean to hurt people, otherwise it is a mutant rabbit with a strength close to the sixth order, and it wants to kill in the maze. It''s easy for them.


    It was just that she was rather unlucky, her body was crispy, she had to stop cooking if she couldn''t stand two blows, and she really died later.


    Ning Yuzhou reluctantly accepted her persuasion and decided to ignore the demon rabbit for the time being.


    Then he checked Wen Qiao and said, "Your current monster, it looks like it should be a juvenile body..." At this point, Ning Yuzhou paused, thinking that the little wife in the human form was also a child.


    After transforming the monster body, he can''t complain, he will directly become a small seedling, and there is no problem at all.


    Such a tender wife, it takes a long time to wait for her to grow up, but it doesn''t matter, he can afford it.


    "When will you be able to transform into a human form again?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao rolled the leaves in shame. She didn''t know. Without a complete inheritance, she was ignorant of her mysterious bloodline. Apart from being able to automatically absorb the essence of the surrounding vegetation, she seemed to have no ability. More deadly than popular.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuzhou didn''t understand where he didn''t understand, and comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, maybe you have too little power accumulated now, and you are a juvenile body. Maybe you will be able to recover after a while?"


    Wen Qiao reluctantly accepted what he said, and became energetic again.


    Ning Yuzhou looked a little amused. Although he could not speak, his reaction was honest and clear at a glance.


    So cute!


    Ning Yuzhou, who thought Xiao Miaomiao was very cute, couldn''t help but kiss the tender green leaves.


    Then I saw that the originally tender green seedlings turned pale red, and the leaves curled up.


    I was kissed...


    I was not kissed when I was in the human form, but now I became a small seedling, but I was kissed. The whole seedling is not good.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished playing the hooligan, he was particularly indifferent and said softly: "We are a husband and wife. This is a natural thing, and Ah Wah don''t have to be shy."


    How can you not be shy?


    Her leaves are tender and very sensitive. It feels like Ning Yuzhou is kissing her skin.


    Ning Yuzhou teased Xiao Miaomiao, and found that the shy Xiao Miaomiao ignored him, so he took out a jade bottle from his storage bag.


    "Aha, are you hungry?"


    Wen Qiao trembles the leaves, she seems like she can''t eat anything now, right? In fact, these days, she didn''t feel hungry, just quietly rooted in the soil, soaking up the moisture and nutrients from the soil is enough, very convenient.


    When she was wondering why Ning Yuzhou wanted to ask her if she was hungry, she saw him open the jade bottle, and a good smell filled with the original spiritual energy floated, Wen Qiao''s whole seedling became energetic and stared closely. Holding the bottle.


    The bottle was filled with light green liquid. Ning Yuzhou carefully poured a little on the white jade basin and penetrated into the soil along the roots of the seedlings. While observing the reaction of the seedlings, it would stop as long as there was a little discomfort.


    However, Xiao Miaomiao absorbed it very happily, and rubbed his hand with the leaf to urge him to continue.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips, and softly explained: "This is a spiritual medicine liquid. I used to make it with my hand. Although I can''t make an elixir, I can get some spiritual medicine liquid from the spirit grass. After dilution, it can be used to cultivate the spirit grass , Can make the spirit grass grow better."


    Wen Qiao: "..." Is this raising her as grass?


    Only entangled, Wen Qiao quickly put aside the problem and continued to drink the spirit medicine happily. Anyway, she is now a seedling, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Ning Yuzhou poured a whole bottle of liquid medicine. Seeing Xiao Miao Miao''s spirits, the whole seedling became more and more tender, and he was extremely satisfied. There were 108 ways to raise young seedlings in his mind. It will raise her white and tender, and transform her into shape as soon as possible.


    One person, one seedling, after some frankness, the relationship got closer, and Wen Qiao did not deceive Ning Yuzhou at all.


    After a long time, Ning Yuzhou took down the soundproof array and called in the hidden hunter who was guarding outside.


    "Lintai Hunting Valley will be closed in a few days. If you take the opportunity to collect more rare spirit grasses outside, the Subtlescale Guards should pay more attention." Ning Yuzhou held the white jade basin and commanded warmly.


    He now knows that Wen Qiao can absorb the essence of plants and trees spilled from Lingzhi, and this thing has a greater effect on her than the original spiritual power. Naturally, he wants to collect more spiritual grass for her, regardless of the variety, as long as it is useful for her. .


    The hunter responded and couldn''t help but glanced at the spirit grass in the white jade basin in doubt.


    He found that Ning Yuzhou was in a very good mood now. Instead of learning about the cold and silence when Wen Qiao died, this kind of good mood seemed to start from the digging of this seedling...


    The hidden hunter really couldn''t see what was so special about this weed-like seedling that could make the master cherish it so much.


    ***


    In the next few days, Ning Yuzhou and the Submerged Scale Guards searched for spiritual grass everywhere in this underground space, waiting for the closure of the Lintai Hunting Valley, and sent them all out.


    They didn''t deliberately search for any treasures, just like when they first entered the Lintai Hunting Valley, they would hunt for a few monsters of a low rank when they needed it, and dig when they encountered spirit grass, which was extraordinarily leisurely.


    After spending two days leisurely like this, when Ning Yuzhou was holding the white jade basin and was about to find a place to feed Wenqiao with the liquid medicine, he suddenly looked at a narrow mountain crevice not far away.


    "His Royal Highness?" The Hunter looked at him suspiciously, and looked around vigilantly.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered, without saying anything, sitting in the position where the Qianlong Guard was cleaning, and not rushing to pour the liquid medicine on the young Miao Miao, but slowly digging out a pill bottle from the storage bag.


    Wen Qiao shook the leaves, not knowing what he was going to do.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, seeming to be soothing, and then poured out a spiritual pill.


    The lingdan has a large finger, round and jade-run, jade-green color, and a fascinating pill. It turned out to be a mysterious high-grade pill with very few flaws, and the color alone is particularly charming.


    Ning Yuzhou played with the Ling Pill with a casual appearance.


    Wen Qiao soon knew what he wanted to do.


    When a group of white shadow wind swept over, trying to **** the spirit pill, he was swept away by the alert Stalker with a sword.


    The snow-white demon rabbit fell to the ground, and his white hair was stained with dirt. It was pitiful lying there, his red eyes seemed to cry, as pitiful as they were.


    Ning Yuzhou still looked careless, and he tossed the spirit pill in his palm, and asked, "Want to eat?"


    The demon rabbit is very human, staring at the spirit pill, making a whining sound, as if he is begging, and it is a fight for a bite.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect this demon rabbit to find it here, and it was amazing.


    She thought it would hide and heal her wounds. After they left the Lintai Hunting Valley, they would not see each other again, but she underestimated the rabbit''s dedication to the spirit pill.


    The demon rabbit is not only attached to the spirit pill, but also attached to the smell.


    In Yaotu''s heart, Xiao Miaomiao wanted it, and Ling Dan wanted it too.


    Now Xiao Miao Miao has been dug away, and the people who dig Xiao Miao Miao still have a lot of delicious spirit pills, so what are you waiting for, of course, come here.


    Just follow him, Xiao Miao Miao will have, and so will the spirit pill!


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked: "Do you like it?"


    Wen Qiao rubbed the leaf against his finger. This demon rabbit is mutated, with high intelligence and cuteness. If it can continue to mutate and upgrade in the future, the combat effectiveness will be good, and it would be good to receive a demon pet.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Yes."


    Qianshou looked at him dumbfounded, and didn''t know who he was talking to, so he didn''t just talk to himself.


    Then Ning Yuzhou threw the spirit pill in his hand towards the demon rabbit.


    Lying on the ground, the poor demon rabbit jumped up and grabbed the spirit pill in mid-air very fiercely. The three-petal mouth quickly swallowed the spirit pill, and the cheeks moved, and the spirit pill was gone.


    After eating the pill, it still didn''t know what to say, staring at Ning Yuzhou, his mouth let out a flattering whine.


    Ning Yuzhou threw a few more spirit pills, and they were all caught by the demon rabbit jumping up.


    "I have a lot of such elixirs." Ning Yuzhou still looks kind, without the murderous aura he had previously, "I will practice more advanced elixirs in the future."


    The demon rabbit''s ears were stunned, and those ruby-like eyes were shining, and it was obvious that he was hooked up and wanted to follow him immediately, becoming his beloved little rabbit.


    "Come here." Ning Yuzhou waved at it.


    The demon rabbit jumped over without hesitation, came to his feet, and circled him, rubbing his furry body cautiously.


    Ning Yuzhou fed it another spiritual pill, and when he saw the demon rabbit''s appearance, he chuckled lightly.


    After they left the resting place, there was a mutant demon rabbit beside them.


    The strength of the mutant demon rabbit is not lower than Tier 6, and is equivalent to a cultivator of Yuanmai realm. Ning Yuzhou has continuously fed several mysterious-level high-grade spiritual pill queens. The injury is almost better, the strength is greatly increased, and the speed is fast. The hunter could not stop it.


    With the demon rabbit, the other demon beasts ran away after hearing the wind, and did not dare to approach them at all, and it was convenient for them to find the spirit grass everywhere.


    Qianshou felt that it was worth it to conquer this demon rabbit, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Moreover, this demon rabbit is a foodie, very keen on spirit grass, it is simply a little grass hunter, every time it takes them to find spirit grass, and by the way, it beats the monster beasts guarding the spirit grass away, just like one. A violent rabbit.


    The hidden hunter stared at the small body of the demon rabbit, and couldn''t think of how such a small rabbit smashed it, how could it contain such a large force, could it be that its mutation direction was a force type?


    Wen Qiao is quite calm.


    During the days when she was guarded by the demon rabbit, she watched a lot of a rabbit picking ten thousand beasts. This little bunny was very deceptive. If it weren¡¯t for it was seriously injured in the fight with the armor-eater, I¡¯m afraid Ning When Yuzhou and the others came over, they had to suffer a lot.


    After the Demon Rabbit once again found a Tier 5 Bixin Begonia, Ning Yuzhou rewarded it with a spirit pill.


    The demon rabbit happily grabbed it, and ate the spirit pill in a few strokes, staring at the storage bag on Ning Yuzhou''s body unconsciously. With Ning Yuzhou¡¯s spirit pill as a reward, the demon rabbit was very active in finding the spirit grass, and the place it took them away was relatively biased. There were few cultivators and naturally there was no conflict. This made Ning Yuzhou and the others very satisfied.


    Only a trench like Ning Yuzhou can luxuriantly take the spirit pill to feed the monster beast and put it on other cultivators, which is impossible.


    There are still two days before Lintai Hunting Valley closes. Ning Yuzhou doesn''t want any accidents. He just wants to spend these two days in peace, and then take Wen Qiao to leave here.


    As for exploring the secrets of this cave mansion, Ning Yuzhou had no interest at all.


    However, Ning Yuzhou was not interested, and other cultivators were very persistent about it, especially those cultivators who boasted that they had good strength and had a great deal of power, wanted to obtain the treasures left by the master of the cave.


    There are many cultivators who are obsessed with the treasures of the Demon Cultivation Cave Mansion, plus those foreign cultivators who have mixed in, conflicts continue, killing people and winning treasures, and many people die.


    Along the way, they encountered the corpses of many cultivators, and they also encountered cultivators who didn''t agree with each other.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou and Qianlinwei would bypass them directly, not participating in their struggle.


    On this day, Yaotu led them through a narrow passage.


    This passage is very remote, there are no cultivators to patronize, and there are many spirit grasses.


    After harvesting another Tier 4 spirit grass hidden in the slit, the demon rabbit grabbed the spirit pill thrown by Ning Yuzhou, reluctant to swallow it, stored it in his cheek pouch, and continued to bounce along the road ahead.


    After walking through the narrow passage, the front suddenly opened up.


    Suddenly, Yaotu''s ears moved, and his head looked towards a passage alertly.


    Qianlinwei was on alert.


    The hidden hunters guarded Ning Yuzhou. They stood still. The group of stalactites rising from the ground well blocked their silhouettes, and then they saw a red silhouette appearing in the passage in front of them. A female sister in a red dress fled towards this embarrassingly.


    Seeing the appearance of the female cultivator clearly, Ning Yuzhou''s expression did not change, Qianshou was a little surprised.


    It is Wen Mei, one of the Wen family''s twins.


    Wen Mei was very embarrassed. There was a **** whiplash on her charming and beautiful face. There were also many whiplashes all over her body. Obviously, the weapon used by the person who injured her was a whip. She looked very weak at this time, her lips were peculiarly purple, which was a phenomenon of poisoning.


    Soon after, two cultivators, one male and one female, were chasing from the channel.


    The man looked dark and thin, and the woman looked like a middle-aged woman, but she was enchanting. Holding a snake whip made from snake skin, the whip shot out, and the surrounding stalactites collapsed.


    The two quickly chased over and stopped Wen Mei who was running away.


    "Little girl, do you dare to run away?" The enchanting woman smiled and said, "You have been poisoned by my snake venom. There is no antidote. Your charming and beautiful face will slowly rot and turn into a scary one. Ugly..."


    At the end, the woman giggled and looked happy.


    Wen Mei reluctantly stood up and yelled, "Despicable and shameless!"


    "What about despicable?" The enchanting woman was not ashamed at all, and said coquettishly, "My Feng Sanniang hates women who are more beautiful than me in my life. I heard that your little girl belongs to a certain family in Dongling Kingdom. Genius disciple, except for the face, everything else is not good. The name of this genius does not fit the name. Why don''t you give me your face?"


    Wen Mei''s face was pale, she gritted her teeth, pucked, secretly accumulating strength.


    Feng Sanniang made enough teasing, swung the snake whip, and the snake whip went straight to Wen Mei''s face. Wen Mei avoided it with great difficulty. The sword in her hand was knocked out, and her body received another whip, and she spouted blood. , Flew out fiercely, fell to the ground for a long time and couldn''t get up.


    Seeing that Feng Sanniang had to take action, the male Xiu on the side shot her to stop her.


    Feng Sanniang said: "Why, do you like this little beauty?"


    The male cultivator stared at Wen Mei¡¯s charming face, his stern eyes showed lewdness, but he said insincerely: "Why? This little lady is still a little girl, she''s not like Sanniang, I only She likes a mature woman like Sanniang, and is not interested in a young girl."


    Feng Sanniang giggled, seemingly pleased.


    Seeing her happy, the male cultivator continued: "This little girl has a good appearance, and she is also the root of the water system. She has a life left and will give her to Jiuye. I believe Jiuye will like it."


    Feng Sanniang stared at Wen Mei¡¯s face, and had to admit that this little girl had a very charming face, and she was also the root of the water system. It was the double cultivator that many male cultivators dreamed of. The gift to Jiu Ye was indeed extremely for them. Favorable, can please Jiuye, but also get more benefits from Jiuye.


    Feng Sanniang reluctantly said: "Okay, I won''t take her pretty little face, I hope Jiuye likes it."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and others thought of the three foreign cultivators they met in front of the Moon Bee Flower Valley. Among them, the male cultivator who controlled the dragon lizard was named Xu Jiuxiu.


    Could it be that the Nine Lord of the two populations is Xu Jiuxiu?


    Seeing Feng Sanniang and that man Xiu surround Wen Mei and Feng Sanniang''s whip was about to wrap Wen Mei, Ning Yuzhou let the sneak hunter do it.


    The hunter leaped out, the long sword blocked Feng Sanniang''s snake whip, lifted Wen Mei on the ground, and threw it toward the stalactite.


    A submarine scale guard appeared, caught the person, and quickly hid behind the stalactites.


    "Who?" Feng Sanniang shouted, and the snake whip shot out like a shadow.


    The hidden hunter blocked Feng Sanniang''s attack and fought her.


    When the male Xiu saw this, he was about to help Feng Sanniang, suddenly a white shadow passed by, swiftly and quickly, before he could catch it, he felt a pain in his face, and his whole person was kicked upside down by a huge force. Hit on the upside down stalactites above, breaking many stalactites.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    The male repairer covered his face with his hands and screamed.


    Feng Sanniang was shocked when he heard his cry, and looked over subconsciously, just to see a hairball rabbit leaping in the air, kicking the male Xiu away like a ball...


    Feng Sanniang''s distraction gave the potential hunter a chance to take advantage of the snake whip with a long sword, a palm of the force, and patted her on the chest.


    Feng Sanniang spit out a mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew out and hit the sharp stalactites on the ground. He suffered heavy blows back and forth, and his body slumped softly, and no longer had the strength to stand up.


    The demon rabbit jumped on the male Xiu, gritted his teeth with joy, and happily ran to Ning Yuzhou for a reward.


    On the other side, Wen Mei was caught by the Qianlin Guard, thinking it was an enemy again. After seeing Ning Yuzhou next to her clearly, her whole body relaxed.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her, took out a bottle of Detoxification Pill and threw it over.


    "Detoxification Pill."


    Wen Mei trembled and poured out a detoxification pill and swallowed it. The purple on her lips slowly receded. She soon discovered that the snake venom that had bothered her had been resolved, and the spiritual energy in the meridians was no longer condensed and it ran very smoothly. .


    She looked at Ning Yuzhou with a little surprise, and found that this detoxification pill was quite high in appearance, and it turned out to be a mysterious-level high-grade pill, and only then could it solve the fifth-order snake venom.


    In surprise, he saw a demon rabbit rushing over, standing in front of Ning Yuzhou, grunting at him.


    Ning Yuzhou fed it a spirit pill, and the demon rabbit happily jumped aside and chewed.


    This action was very natural, obviously he didn''t do it less often, and he even fed a low-level demon rabbit with a spirit pill. This was too prodigal, even if the Ning family had a rich background, it was not such a defeat.


    Wen Mei''s brows twitched slightly, but she didn''t say anything. No matter what Ning Yuzhou did, it was someone else''s business.


    Qianlinwei quickly tied the two of them over.


    Wen Mei saw them with a look of disgust and hatred on her face, and she was a bit grateful and grateful for Ning Yuzhou. If it weren¡¯t for Ning Yuzhou, I¡¯m afraid she would be planted into these two despicable foreigners this time. In the hands of the cultivator, it is not known how it will end up.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the two cultivators and asked Qianshou to pull down for interrogation.


    It is rare to encounter foreign cultivators, they naturally have to figure out how they got into the Lintai Hunting Valley and what their purpose is here.


    Wen Mei sat aside to heal her wounds, and Chao Ning Yuzhou looked at her side, and suddenly asked, "His Royal Highness, isn''t Ah Wah with you?"


    Ning Yuzhou stroked the leaves of Xiao Miao Miao in the white jade basin, and paused.


    Xiao Miao Miao, who was secretly rubbing his finger, instantly stiffened, and then pretended to be a Xiao Miao who didn''t understand anything.


    "We are scattered." Ning Yuzhou said without changing his face.


    Wen Mei frowned slightly, a little more worried on her face, and she stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou knew what she was worried about without asking. Wen Qiao was weak and sick, and his cultivation level was not high. It was impossible for one person to walk in this dangerous underground space, and there were a lot of monsters here, as well as foreign cultivators who were ill-intentioned. Whatever she encounters, the situation will not be too good.


    Although Wen Mei doesn''t get along with Wen Qiao very much, and is not very close, she is a cousin, and she doesn''t want Wen Qiao to have any accidents.


    But she couldn''t say that in front of Ning Yuzhou. Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are married. They are husband and wife, and they probably don''t want to hear such words.


    Wen Mei had to change the subject, "I just thanked His Highness Seven for helping me."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are married, and they are her brother-in-law, but Wen Mei has contracted with the third prince Ning Zhezhou. This relationship is really complicated, so she doesn¡¯t know what to call him, so she has to follow the crowd. , Directly called His Royal Highness Seven.


    Ning Yuzhou gave a faint hum, and suddenly asked, "Do you know the situation in this underground space? What''s the matter with the maze above?"


    Wen Mei was stunned and couldn''t help but glance at him. Ning Yuzhou, a person who could not cultivate, dared to come here and she was very surprised, but he was a member of the Ning family of the royal family, and there was a hidden scale guard around him. Have confidence.


    Suddenly she found that he was holding a white jade potted plant in his arms, with an unnamed Lingzhi planted on it, which looked like a weed.


    She felt a weird feeling in her heart. It was not that her third sister liked to grow weeds. The Seventh Prince was also infected with the weed-growing quirk, right?


    "You don''t know?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Mei regained her consciousness, hesitated, and said truthfully: "His Royal Highness Seven, this is actually a cave house that transforms into a demon. On that day, His Royal Highness and I entered the upper maze together, and we spent many days in it. Fortunately, I went to a palace. There was a luminous stone in the center of the palace. When the Three Highnesses accidentally touched it, the palace collapsed..."


    All the cultivators who entered the Light Gate knew about the collapse of the labyrinth, and Wen Mei didn''t want to hide it from him, anyway, after going out, Ning would also know.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly when he heard this. It seemed that his third brother''s fortune was not uncommon, and it should be related to the Nether Leopard he had contained.


    The Nether Leopard was born in the nether land, can pass the power of the Nether, is good at hibernating, and it is quite reliable to find the way and ask the way. With the Nether Leopard leading the way, they do not complain that they can reach the center of the labyrinth in the first time.


    The shining stone should be one of the strange treasures. It was the reason that prompted the birth of this cave. After Ning Zhezhou encountered it, he would definitely take it away, and the maze would collapse, revealing the space under the maze.


    This space should be the place where the Demon Xiu was buried, and the body of the Demon Xiu must be somewhere here.


    In an instant, Ning Yuzhou quickly figured out the situation of this cave mansion, combining the experiences along the way.

 Chapter 28：

    After Ning Yuzhou figured out what happened to the cave mansion, he thought for a while and asked, "Where is my third brother?"


    Wen Mei pursed her mouth and whispered softly: "After the maze collapsed, we fell from the top, and later we were separated due to some changes."


    "Change? But those two?" Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Wen Mei shook her head, and then said: "It has nothing to do with those two people, but it has something to do with those outside cultivators."


    As she said, her expression became solemn, and she said with a serious face, "His Royal Highness, this time the Lintai Hunting Valley is open, and I don''t know when many foreign cultivators have been mixed in. These foreign cultivators are extremely rampant and cruel, and they killed us Dongling. Many people, if you hadn''t saved them before, I''m afraid I too..."


    At this point, Wen Mei''s expression was slightly dark, and her lips were pursed.


    Everyone in the world is a genius disciple of the Wen family. They are talented disciples of the Wen family, but they don''t know that there is a heaven outside the world, and there are people outside the world.


    Tanglin is just a remote place, the heaven and the earth are thin. The so-called genius of the Tanglin Kingdom is nothing in the eyes of those foreign cultivators, and even ants that can be trampled on at will.


    She fought against those foreign cultivators several times, and found that her experience and strength were below them, and she was easily crushed by her opponents. If Ning Zhezhou had not protected her, she would not survive now, and in the end she would still be embarrassed. Chase here.


    Although the cultivation base of those two people is higher than her, she can also see her shortcomings from it.


    For the first time in her life, Wen Mei''s pride was completely crushed by others, allowing her to realize her shortcomings and yearning for the outside world, so she no longer clings to a Wen family.


    Beyond the Tanglin, there is a wider world, where the strong come out in large numbers, the masters are like clouds, and the cultivators don¡¯t know where they are, and the layout of the Tanglin is indeed smaller.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her and naturally could see the mood of this talented disciple of the Wen family at this time.


    But this has nothing to do with him.


    Can save her, give her a detoxification pill, but also because she is a sister in the clan of Asa, it is not easy to die.


    Ning Yuzhou clicked slightly, and gently stroked the edge of the white jade basin in his hand with his fingers, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    After listening to her cousin''s words, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but rubbed Ning Yuzhou''s finger with the leaf. Seeing him look over, she shook the leaf again.


    As a young Miaomiao who can''t speak, it is difficult for normal people to understand her body language, but Ning Yuzhou understands it inexplicably, strokes her leaves with her fingers to soothe her, and smiles at her.


    Wen Mei saw that he was not talking, did not rush to interrupt, and waited for the interrogation over there while practicing.


    After a while, the Qianlin Guards were about the same in the interrogation, and they returned with the two to report the results of the interrogation to Ning Yuzhou.


    These two people came from outside the Tanglin, the cultivation base of Yuanwu realm. They will come to the Donglin this time, it is said that it is because of the Holy Martial Hall.


    "Holy Martial Hall?" Ning Yuzhou''s expression moved slightly.


    Wen Mei looked blank, wondering what this Saint Martial Hall was.


    Wen Qiao had never heard of the Saint Martial Hall, and looking at the reactions of her husband and cousin, she understood that the royal family Ning should know this Saint Martial Hall, and the other forces in Dongling did not have the strength to know this Saint Martial Hall.


    It seems that this holy martial arts temple is very mysterious.


    Sure enough, Feng Sanniang''s answers also confirmed Wen Qiao''s guess.


    Feng Shui turns, and now they fall into the hands of the practitioners of Dongling Kingdom, Feng Sanniang and the male Xiu can no longer be arrogant before, for fear that one of them will be killed by the practitioners of Dongling.


    The two are also very acquainted now, and they must answer every question.


    "I wonder if this young man has heard of Shengwu Temple?" Feng Sanniang smiled charmingly, her eyes looked like a hook, staring at Ning Yuzhou.


    As the prince of Tanglin, Ning Yuzhou has been pampered since he was a child, and he has a lot of dignity. In addition, he has a handsome appearance. Although his cultivation base is low, his face is very attractive to women.


    When Feng Sanniang saw it at first sight, her eyes brightened, her nature remained unchanged, and she couldn''t help but wink at him, making a beautifying trick.


    The beauty trick has been tried repeatedly, but Feng Sanniang miscalculated today. Ning Yuzhou has seen the most beautiful woman in the world. Even though that girl has not grown up, she has taken it to heart and would never look at other women.


    Wen Qiao was inexplicably upset, and the leaves moved.


    Ning Yuzhou stroked the tumultuous leaf, blocking the sight of others with his palm, so as not to be seen by the lively appearance of this young Miao Miao.


    He said indifferently: "I have heard some rumors, it is said that it is a very mysterious place."


    Feng Sanniang felt relieved, and just heard it, "I heard that this time the Saint Martial Temple sent the sons of the Saint Martial to come to Dongling Kingdom to look for the chosen son."


    The Chosen Son?


    Wen Qiao and Wen Mei still had a confused face, and the Subliminal Guards dutifully stood by with no expression on their faces, unable to tell their thoughts from the look on their faces.


    Only Ning Yuzhou was particularly calm, and said casually: "You shouldn''t be from the Saint Martial Hall?"


    Feng Sanniang smiled awkwardly, "Naturally not. If I can be elected as the son of the saint martial arts, how can I fight this girl."


    The Saint Martial Hall acts low-key and has no reputation. It is very mysterious in the Saint Martial Continent, and ordinary practitioners have no way of knowing the existence of this force.


    However, the well-informed forces all know a little bit about the Saint Martial Hall, and are quite courteous to the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall.


    It is said that the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall are very demanding. To become the sons of Saint Martial, all are talented and talented, and they are all people who are expected to ascend. It is difficult for ordinary cultivators to match.


    If they can become the sons of Shengwu, where do they still need to covet some small bargains?


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "It''s true, you don''t look like it, and you are not qualified."


    Don''t bring such harm! If it were not for the two prisoners at this time, they might be really embarrassed and angry.


    Feng Sanniang held back her anger, and felt that this little handsome boy was not likable at all, and blinded her face.


    "This time the Chosen Son appeared in Dongling?" Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Feng Sanniang didn''t expect him to be so clear about these internal information, and they were a little surprised on the face, but they secretly looked down on this little Tanglin land, and thought that this backward and closed country must know very little about the outside world. , Most of the cultivators here are not high-level, and they don''t have much background. How can I know that this man who looks at nothing but has such good news.


    Could it be that this Tanglin is actually a land of hidden dragons and crouching tigers?


    Thinking that Dongling could have a chosen son, there is some basis for this guess.


    "I heard that it is." Feng Sanniang replied, not dare to look down on the land of the East Tomb.


    After the news came out, many people were thinking about it, and they wanted to come and see what the Tanglin small country can do, and the Son of the Chosen could appear, so the Saint Martial Hall specially sent the Son of Saint Martial to come and look for it.


    Of course, most people have something special about Dongling, just not far away.


    It also coincided with the opening of Lintai Hunting Valley, and the younger generation of practitioners from the Tanglin Kingdom entered the Lintai Hunting Valley to experience, and the son of Heavenly Choice was among this group of young practitioners, so this group of foreign cultivators also followed in.


    Among these foreign cultivators, there are some forces that do not deal with the Saint Martial Hall. While they were fishing in troubled waters, they also destroyed the Saint Martial Hall by the way. They decided to kill in advance before the people in the Saint Martial Hall found the Son of Heaven. Son of the Chosen, let the Saint Martial Hall be empty.


    They didn''t know which was the chosen son of heaven. They would rather kill by mistake than let go, and kill the practitioners in Dongling.


    This is why Wen Qiao and the others saw the tragic deaths of the Dongling practitioners being killed soon after they entered the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao felt that the Sacred Martial Hall was acting inadequately, and such major events were widely known, and the practitioners of Dongling were also a bit unlucky.


    Wen Mei''s thoughts were similar to her, and even more angry.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for the sons of the Chosen from the Temple of Saint Martial Arts, the practitioners of Dongling Kingdom would not have faced the malicious killing of so many foreign practitioners, and most of their Wen family¡¯s disciples would have died at the hands of those foreign practitioners.


    Even Wen Mei himself almost died.


    "Do you know who is the chosen one this time?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Feng Sanniang shook their heads honestly, "I heard that Yin Xingheng of the Holy Martial Hall is responsible for the task of finding the Son of Heaven. His cultivation is extremely high. I dare not get too close to him, and I don¡¯t know where he is now. Place, whether someone has been found."


    Yin Xingheng is the son of the 19th generation of the Saint Martial Hall of Saint Martial Hall. His position is lofty and he is not something ordinary people can provoke.


    It was also because of Yin Xingheng''s presence that those foreign cultivators even looked down on Dongling and didn''t dare to make trouble in Dongling at will. They didn''t plan to kill until they got into Lintai Hunting Valley.


    Feng Sanniang and the two came to Dongling Kingdom, and most of them came here to pick up the leaks. In their hearts, this remote place where the sons of the heavenly chosen must have its own merits, maybe they can take the opportunity to gather some training resources. , That''s better.


    I didn¡¯t know if I got into this secret realm called Lintai Hunting Valley, and found that the spiritual power in the secret realm is indeed higher than that outside, but that¡¯s all. The resources here are not as good as the secret realm mastered by a random sect outside, and they are in vain. He ran from a long distance and took so much thought to get in.


    Fortunately, a cave mansion appeared later, and the monster beasts and spirit grasses in this underground space made up for it.


    After understanding the purpose of these foreign cultivators, Ning Yuzhou was not angry, but still looked calm.


    Then he asked: "Do you know Xu Jiuxiu?"


    Feng Sanniang looked at him in surprise, "Do you know Jiuye?"


    Sure enough, this nine master is Xu Jiuxiu.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, smiling very kindly, he said in a gentle manner: "Tell me about the Jiuye."


    Although Feng Sanniang was puzzled, they had nothing to hide.


    Xu Jiuxiu comes from the Shadow Tower, one of the nine halls of the Shadow Tower, and is known as the Nine Lords.


    The Shadow Tower is a force that specializes in assassination business. There are nine temples, each of which is responsible for assassination tasks of different levels. As long as the soul stone can be paid, the Shadow Tower will take the task, claiming that there are no people they dare not assassinate.


    Although Feng Sanniang is a casual cultivator, they have some friendship with the people in the Shadow Tower, and the news is quite clear.


    This time the Holy Martial Temple sent the sons of the Holy Martial Arts to the Tanglin, and he also got news from the Shadow Tower, and followed him to the Tanglin. Feng Sanniang and the others had previously met Wen Mei and discovered that she was the root of the water system. Seeing Lie Xinxi, they wanted to send Wen Mei to Xu Jiuxiu to please him.


    Hearing their plan again, Wen Mei''s face showed disgust and hatred.


    Feng Sanniang looked at Ning Yuzhou cautiously, knowing that there were so many people here, it was this man with a very low cultivation base who made the decision, and it was up to this person to decide what to do with them.


    Wen Mei also looked at Ning Yuzhou and clenched her fists involuntarily.


    Feng Sanniang killed a lot of Dongling cultivators in Lintai Hunting Valley. They were cruel and showed no mercy. It would be a curse to keep this kind of people. Wen Mei wished to kill them directly. She didn''t want Ning Yu. Zhou let go of these two people.


    Ning Yuzhou still had that gentle look, and said to Qianlin: "You have to deal with it."


    Feng Sanniang''s expressions changed drastically, before they opened their mouths to beg for mercy, Qianlinwei gagged their mouths and dragged them down.


    The Submerged Scale Guard quickly finished processing the two men and threw their bodies away. Soon there will be monsters appearing to eat the bodies, and no one knows the cause of their deaths.


    After doing this, Ning Yuzhou decided to leave here.


    He turned his head to look at Wen Mei, and asked politely: "Miss Wen Si, what are your plans?"


    Wen Mei stood up while supporting the stalactite beside her. Her face was still a little pale. Although the snake venom on her body was detoxified, her injury was still not healed and she had no fighting power. I couldn''t help but smile and said, "I am still unhealed. I just want to find a place to recover and wait for the Lintai Hunting Valley to close."


    With that, she looked at Ning Yuzhou, knowing that at this stage, it is best to follow Ning Yuzhou who is protected by the submarine scale guard.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "If Miss Wen Si doesn''t dislike it, just join us."


    "Naturally don''t dislike it, thank Your Highness Seven." Wen Mei said gratefully.


    Then, a group of people left here.


    Still led by the demon rabbit, they found a more secret cave as a resting place.


    Holding the white jade flowerpot, Ning Yuzhou sat on the stone cleaned by Qianlinwei, took out a bottle of elixir liquid from the storage bag and poured it on the roots of the seedlings in the flowerpot.


    During this period, Ning Yuzhou fed Xiao Miao Miao three meals a day with the liquid medicine. The precious liquid medicine seemed to be free of money, and he became more and more puzzled. Up?


    Wen Mei sat aside, just seeing this scene, she was startled, and then her eyes widened.


    "You, can you practice?" she said in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t lift his head, still pouring the liquid medicine for Xiao Miao Miao seriously, and answered casually.


    Wen Mei was shocked, wondering if the rumors he heard in the past were wrong? She took a closer look at Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base again, and found that it was the lowest stage of the initial stage of entering the Yuan realm, and the fluctuation of the Yuan spirit power on her body was close to zero, and she did not blame her for not paying attention.


    After the shock, Wen Mei felt relieved, and couldn''t help being a little happy for Ah Wah.


    The marriage between Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou seemed to an outsider to be weak and short-lived, and the other could not practice. But as a cultivator, Wen Mei still hopes that her future husband will be a cultivator and compare her heart to heart. She thinks Wen Qiao should think so too.


    Now that Ning Yuzhou can finally cultivate, no matter what his aptitude, at least he won''t be called waste material by outsiders.


    After feeding Xiao Miaomiao the spirit medicine, Ning Yuzhou asked Wen Mei to heal his wounds here, and he took the demon rabbit and the subliminal guards to find the spirit grass.


    This place is very safe. Wen Mei naturally has no objection, nor does it have any objection. After all, she and Ning Yuzhou are really unfamiliar. The only connection between the two is Wen Qiao, and she and Wen Qiao are not close to each other.


    ***


    The next two days were extraordinarily calm, with the demon rabbit leading the way. They stayed away from other cultivators and did not encounter any trouble, quietly looking for the spirit grass everywhere.


    Time flies, and finally the day when Lintai Hunting Valley is closed.


    Wen Mei, who was recuperating, opened her eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou held the white jade basin in his arms and reached out to hold the demon rabbit that was going to sell the Ling Pill to his cheeks. After feeding it so many Ling Pills, it was naturally worthwhile to take it out.


    Then they let them out by a suction.

 Chapter 29：

    In front of the Lintai Hunting Valley, cultivators appeared one after another, but after a while, the huge clearing was full of people.


    These are all cultivators who have entered the Lintai Hunting Valley to experience.


    One month was not long, and the elders of the various families stationed here did not leave. After the Lintai Hunting Valley was closed, they came over to meet the disciples who had returned from their own experience.


    Some people are happy and some are worried. Naturally, they are happy to see their disciples return intact. What is worried is that they can¡¯t find their disciples¡¯ families. Even some family elders find that the number of people returning safely this time is much less than in previous years, and the loss rate is very high. high.


    Could it be that the environment in the terraced hunting valley is more dangerous this time?


    A quarter of an hour later, the channel of Lintai Hunting Valley slowly closed until it opened again three years later.


    Emperor Cheng Hao, who presided over the opening of Lintai Hunting Valley, and the elders of each family stood on a high place, looking past, and also found that the number of people returning from this experience was much less than in previous years, and couldn''t help but sink a little.


    When he saw Ning Yuzhou, who was holding a white jade basin and carrying a little rabbit in his hand, appeared, Emperor Cheng Hao''s heart was relaxed and a slight smile appeared on his face.


    Before the smile was restrained, I suddenly heard a loud shout: "You are not the practitioners of Dongling, who are you?"


    A figure soared into the sky, flew past, and took the foreign cultivator who appeared in front of the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    Ning Yuzhou looked up and found that the person who shot was Ning Huayuan, the elder of the Ning clan.


    This time the Lintai Hunting Valley was open, and Ning Huayuan also came to sit here, but he had not shown his face and kept guarding in the dark, so not many people knew that he was also here.


    It was also the first time Ning Huayuan discovered those outside cultivators.


    Emperor Cheng Hao and the elders of other families reacted extremely quickly, and they all stepped forward to help Ning Huayuan and capture the few foreign cultivators.


    These foreign cultivators are very easy to recognize. Xu Shilintai hunting valley suddenly closed, without time to disguise, showing their original features to others. They are extraordinarily unfamiliar, and their behaviors are different. Naturally, they have always been shrouded with divine consciousness. Ning Huayuan, who was at the exit of Hunting Valley, found the clue for the first time and did not hesitate to take action.


    Sure enough, when Ning Huayuan shot, the foreign cultivators with ghosts in their hearts were swindled several times, and they turned around and swept towards Lintai Mountain.


    Due to this sudden change, there was a little commotion at the scene, and everyone avoided, for fear of being accidentally involved in the battle and unfortunately died.


    The Qianlin Guards hurriedly guarded Ning Yuzhou aside.


    Wen Mei happened to be near Ning Yuzhou and was squeezed aside with the flow of people. Because she hadn''t healed from her injuries, she couldn''t avoid her. She was a little embarrassed, and heard a burst of laughter from nearby.


    She turned her head to look and saw Wen Xian not far away.


    Wen Xian took a gleeful look at her, and glanced over Ning Yuzhou, who was guarded by the submarine scale guards, and suddenly found that there was no Wenqiao next to Ning Yuzhou, and she couldn''t help being a little surprised. She looked around again, but she still didn''t find Wen Qiao, and she quickly understood.


    It must have died unfortunately in the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    Wen Qiao, who was believed to have died in the Lintai Hunting Valley, took root in the white jade basin and shook the leaves. Before no one was paying attention to him, he carefully let go of his consciousness and watched the battle over there, and discovered the practice of fighting against Ning Huayuan and the others. All of them are extremely strange, not the three of Xu Jiuxiu who had previously met.


    She looked in the crowd again, but didn''t see the three Xu Jiuxiu, and didn''t know if they died in the Lintai Hunting Valley or took the opportunity to slip away.


    The cultivator who played against Ning Huayuan was so strong that he even drew a tie with him.


    The cultivator was a young man with a smiling baby face, very pleasing, making him look younger than his real age, but his shot was unambiguous, not only able to catch Ning Huayuan¡¯s tricks, but also to contain him. Live him.


    The more they watched, the more they were frightened, knowing that Ning Huayuan would be sent to take the place, and his strength was not low. He had the cultivation base of the Yuan Kong Realm, and he was already a first-class master in Dongling. But the cultivator who fought with him was really too young, and he didn''t know which genius disciple cultivated by any force outside, and why he came to Dongling.


    Thinking of this, the elders of each family are a little worried, and only hope that the arrival of these people will not bring disaster to Dongling.


    Emperor Cheng Hao and the others had restrained the suspicious foreign cultivators, watching Ning Huayuan fighting the strange cultivator anxiously, but couldn''t get in when they wanted to help.


    Until a slightly majestic voice sounded: "Star Stream, stop!"


    The baby-faced cultivator swept away Ning Huayuan with a palm, and quickly backed away to a young man wearing a light blue brocade robe with extraordinary bearing. The smiling baby-faced looked at the people present rebelliously. , The squinting gaze did not pay attention to the group of practitioners in Dongling.


    In their eyes, these Dongling cultivators are indeed not very good. Even if Ning Huayuan''s cultivation base is not low, his age is destined for his accomplishments in this life.


    Ning Huayuan took the opportunity to stop, and his sharp eyes fell on the two of them.


    Only then did others discover the man in the blue brocade robe, and they were slightly startled. He stood there, with great momentum, and if he hadn''t made a sound, they hadn''t noticed the existence of this person at all.


    Suddenly, they discovered that there was another person next to the man in blue robe, who was the third prince Ning Zhezhou.


    Everyone was taken aback, and then a little confused. They didn''t know how Ning Zhezhou got mixed up with these two foreign cultivators.


    Emperor Cheng Hao frowned slightly, calling out, "Zhe Zhou?"


    Ning Zhezhou took a step forward and respectfully said: "Father, the elder, please rest assured, these two are in my Dongling Tomb without any malice."


    The blue-robed man headed towards Ning Huayuan slightly nodded, and said quietly: "Next to Yin Xingheng, this is the younger brother Yin Xingliu."


    Yin Xingheng? That''s not what Feng Sanniang said, a disciple of Shengwu Temple?


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and others thought of the purpose of Yin Xingheng''s visit to the Dongling Tomb. It was precisely for the son of the chosen one, and when he looked at Ning Zhezhou standing beside Yin Xingheng, his heart was stunned.


    It seems that Ning Zhezhou is the chosen son of Shengwu Temple.


    Wen Mei looked at Ning Zhezhou with mixed feelings.


    She always knew that this fianc¨¦ was a good one, but she didn''t expect that he would be the son of heaven. Although she doesn''t know what the chosen son of heaven is, she can just listen to this "chosen from heaven", and she has an extraordinary background, otherwise she won''t be so valued by the Saint Martial Hall.


    Ning Huayuan looked at them with sharp eyes, turned his eyes to the several foreign practitioners who had been subdued by the practitioners of Dongling, and said slowly, "These are your companions too?"


    "No." Yin Xingheng said, "We are not the same passer-by as them."


    After Ning Huayuan listened, his face was slightly calm, and he said, "If this is the case, then we should take care of Dongling. You Daoist Yin has no objection?"


    Yin Xingheng smiled slightly and let them freely, saying that he would not interfere in the affairs of Dongling. It could even be said that the attitude he showed at this time was extremely kind, and he did not do anything with his own cultivation base.


    However, his attitude made Ning Huayuan and the others feel a little sinking, knowing that something must happen, otherwise it would not attract so many foreign cultivators, and Yin Xingheng''s attitude made their hearts tighter.


    Yin Xingheng seemed to have not noticed their defenses, smiled again, looked at Ning Huayuan and Cheng Haodi, and said, "I wonder if I can take a step to speak?"


    Ning Huayuan said, "It''s all right."


    Yin Xingheng turned his head towards Ning Zhezhou and said, "Young Master Ning, too."


    Ning Zhezhou looked indifferent and nodded slightly.


    Then, Ning Huayuan took Brother Yin Xingheng and Ning Zhezhou away from the scene. Emperor Cheng Hao glanced at Ning Yuzhou in the crowd, and let the few foreign cultivators **** them to follow.


    ***


    After the few people left, the people present looked at each other.


    Looking at the senior brothers of the Yin family, they knew their origins were extraordinary, but they didn''t know what they were looking for in the Ning family. What was their purpose, whether they came specifically for the Ning family or Dongling?


    Although I was very puzzled, there was Ning Huayuan, and the Yin brothers had a high level of cultivation. No one dared to explore anything brazenly. They could only temporarily hold back and arrange for these disciples who had returned from experience.


    Wen Mei looked at Ning Zhezhou''s back, until she couldn''t see her, she lowered her eyes and concealed the thoughts in her eyes.


    Compared to Wen Mei, who was guessing, Wen Xian was a little impatient. She didn''t know what happened to Ning Zhezhou, but seeing Yin Xingheng''s courtesy to Ning, she knew it was a good thing, and she felt a little jealous in her heart.


    The better Wen Mei''s fianc¨¦ is, the more jealous she will be. How can they not kill Wen Mei when so many foreign cultivators have come to Lintai Hunting Valley this time?


    People from the four major families of Tanglin absently counted their disciples and listened to their reports, waiting for them to learn from the surviving disciples that most of the disciples who fell in Lintai Hunting Valley this time died in the hands of foreign cultivators, and they were immediately angry. Incomparable.


    All of a sudden, the families who lost many disciples were extremely angry at the foreign cultivators, and rushed to find the Ning clan members who escorted the foreign cultivators away, wanting to learn more about the situation and avenge their tragic death of their disciples.


    Wen Mei and Wen Xian saw Wen''s people and hurriedly walked towards them.


    Ning Yaozhu in the crowd was also a little flustered.


    She didn''t know how Ning Zhezhou got involved with the two powerful Yin brothers, and she felt that Ning Zhezhou would benefit again.


    She hurriedly looked for her brother Ning Ping Chau, but she didn''t know Ning Ping Chau before she saw Ning Yu Chau not far away.


    Ning Yuzhou was holding a white jade flowerpot in her hand, and her appearance was still so warm and gentle, but the eyes that looked over made her shiver inexplicably, the chill rushed from the bottom of her heart, and her hands and feet were cold.


    "Ajiu."


    Ning Yaozhu was flustered by Ning Yuzhou''s gaze. Hearing her brother''s voice, she suddenly felt relieved.


    "Fifth brother, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Yaozhu rushed over.


    Ning Pingzhou''s face was pale, his expression was tired, his breath was unstable, and he was obviously seriously injured. He reluctantly held on to his younger sister who rushed forward recklessly, and said wearily: "I''m fine, I''m hurt a little."


    Tears came out of the corner of Ning Yaozhu''s eyes, and she grasped her brother''s hand tightly, only to feel a little safer.


    Ning Pingzhou saw that his sister''s expression was wrong, and asked in doubt, "Ajiu, what happened?"


    Ning Yaozhu wanted to say something but stopped, trying to tell her brother about the Ning Yuzhou couple in the labyrinth, and what a follower beside her was doing. She didn''t even open her mouth. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Qianlinwei guarding a practitioner. The person walked over to Ning Yuzhou, and when the person passed by, he shouted at her: "Nine Princesses, help me!"


    Ning Yaozhu shivered and stared at him in horror.


    Ning Pingzhou looked at the cultivator and recognized him as a disciple of the Sun family, named Sun Hongmao. He was one of the followers of his younger sister. He often followed Ning Yaozhu and helped her, with a clear mind.


    This shout also attracted the attention of the cultivators present. When everyone saw this scene, they were a little stunned, but they recognized the Qianlin Guard, which was the guard trained by the Ning Family.


    Because they didn''t know what happened, they didn''t do anything rashly so as not to offend Ning Shi.


    But Sun Hongmao''s elders were a little anxious, and couldn''t help but take a step forward, grabbed Qianlinwei, and asked, "I wonder where you are going to take Hongmao?"


    Qianlinwei said indifferently: "When Sun Hongmao was hunting the valley in Lintai, he teamed up with the nine princesses to frame our Seventh Highness..."


    "I didn''t!" Ning Yaozhu screamed. She pointed to Sun Hongmao, "I didn''t do it, he did it himself."


    Qianlinwei didn''t refute, and said: "Please also ask the nine princesses to go along."


    Ning Yaozhu''s throat struck, all the rebuttals were blocked, and her heart was a little flustered. Although she was jealous of Ning Yuzhou and wanted to see him unlucky at best, she never thought of killing him personally. Besides, Ning''s disciples were not allowed to kill each other, and offenders would be severely punished. Where would she dare?


    At that time, it was Sun Hongmao who made the shot without authorization, and it was not her business at all.


    Qianlinwei remained unmoved, repeating the sentence: "Please also ask the nine princesses."


    Ning Yaozhu was unwilling to go, she was worried that Ning Yuzhou would be disadvantaged to herself, and she would be unlucky if she instincted.


    "Ajiu, I''ll accompany you." Ning Pingzhou took his sister''s hand and said to Ning Yuzhou who was not far away, "Seventh brother, I am Ajiu''s elder brother, don''t you mind if I go together?"


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "Whatever you want."


    Having said that, surrounded by the submerged guards, he turned and left and walked towards the station under Lintai Mountain.


    Others looked at the back of Ning Yuzhou and the others leaving, combined with what they had just heard, they understood the cause and effect, and felt that Sun Hongmao and Ning Yaozhu were really stupid.


    Knowing Ning Yuzhou''s position in Emperor Cheng Hao''s heart, and even specially assigned a submarine scale guard to protect him, how could anyone be so stupid to harm him? If he has the ability to kill him in the secret realm, as long as no one sees it, he will die when he is dead, and Emperor Cheng Hao can''t pursue it.


    But he didn''t have the ability to let him come out alive, wouldn''t he be unlucky?


    The elders of the Sun family looked at Sun Hongmao who was taken away, his face darkened.


    Sun Hongmao is just a disciple of the side branch, and he is not taken seriously. This time he can enter the scale platform to hunt the valley and experience the place given by the nine princess Ning Yaozhu. This is also the reason why Sun Hongmao picks up the nine princesses and is willing to be the follower of the nine princesses. Hu.


    There are many side branches like Sun Hongmao. They don¡¯t care about it. If they don¡¯t, they will be gone. I just don¡¯t know if Ning will take this matter as an example, especially Cheng Hao Di, who is famous for spoiling that waste seven. Prince, if he wanted to seek justice for the Seventh Prince, who knew he would take the opportunity to attack the Sun family?


    Thinking of this, Mr. Sun always asks him to arrange the disciples who have returned from experience, and he hurries to make arrangements to minimize the loss as much as possible.

 Chapter 30：

    In the eyes of the world, Ning Yuzhou is an arrogant waste.


    Obviously he is just a mortal, but because of a good father, he has no scruples.


    His previous behavior also interprets his rampant side. Although Ning Yaozhu and Sun Hongmao are indeed wrong to harm him, his aggressive side is also very disgusting, not to mention the talented prince of Ning Pingzhou. He needs to be consulted in front of him, which shows how pretentious Ning Yuzhou is with Emperor Cheng Hao''s favor.


    A mortal who can''t cultivate is arrogant like this, and it won''t be a waste of his life.


    "Fifth brother, I don''t want to go in..."


    Ning Yaozhu looked resisted. Not only did he have the intuition that it would be unlucky to plant in, but at the same time he was unwilling to face Ning Yuzhou. It was obvious that they were the disciples that the Ning clan should pay attention to. Why did they want to let Ning Yuzhou''s waste material? ?


    This time the Lintai Hunting Valley was open, and he wanted to go in. When the maze collapsed, why didn''t he die there?


    Ning Pingzhou took her and said, "Ajiu, if you don''t want to be punished by the elders of Xinglutang, you should first confess a mistake to him."


    "I''m right! I didn''t expect that Sun Hongmao would make a move at that time, fifth brother, you have to believe me!" Ning Yaozhu said anxiously.


    Ning Pingzhou touched her face and said warmly: "I know you wouldn''t do such a thing, but...Ajiu, don''t you find that Miss Wen San has not been seen?"


    Ning Yaozhu was stunned, her face paled when she thought of something.


    She did not see Wen Qiao just now, there was only one possibility, Wen Qiao had already died in the Lintai Hunting Valley. Although Wen Qiao was a sick child who was destined to live less than twenty, it was one thing for her to die from illness, but another thing if she was killed early.


    "Could it be..." Ning Yaozhu''s throat was dry. "In the labyrinth, she was already dead when she was attacked by the monster beast?"


    Before the maze collapsed, Ning Yaozhu and the others fled back together, just in time to see Ning Yuzhou holding Wen Qiao, who was covered in blood and did not know his life or death, in his arms. At that time, Wen Qiao looked terrifying, she shed a lot of blood, her breath was almost nonexistent, and she might be really dead...


    Even if he didn''t die, the maze collapsed and fell from the maze to the bottom. At a height of tens of thousands of feet, it would be difficult for a seriously injured person to survive.


    Ning Pingzhou''s eyes were deep, and he said, "Ah Jiu, no matter what, you apologize to Ning Yuzhou first, and seek his forgiveness."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "obedient!"


    Ning Yaozhu looked ugly and reluctantly said: "Okay."


    Seeing her consent, Ning Pingzhou touched her sister''s head again, and took her to the tent where Ning Yuzhou was resting.


    According to past practice, after Lintai Hunting Valley is closed, a small market will be held here.


    The disciples of each family will trade out some unnecessary things in the resources they obtained in Lintai Hunting Valley. Generally, they will barter for some things they don¡¯t have. It is shared by the royal family Ning family and the elders of each family. Guard, don''t worry about murder and treasure hunting, such a small market is very popular with cultivators.


    Later, even many merchants and cultivators who had not been able to enter the Lintai Hunting Valley specially came here to purchase various resources to make this temporary small market more prosperous.


    Therefore, after the Lintai Hunting Valley is closed, the cultivators will stay here for a day or two before leaving. Naturally, the camps of each family are kept, and they will not leave the camp too early.


    When the brothers and sisters came to Ning Yuzhou''s tent, they saw the Qianlin guard who was standing there.


    Ning Yaozhu felt a little uncomfortable again. Qianlin Guard was a guard carefully trained by the Ning clan, but he was sent to protect a waste, which was simply overkill. Obviously he is a person who has not contributed much to the family, but uses the resources of the family comfortably. No matter how good the temperament is, people will be dissatisfied and jealous.


    Their father, Emperor, was obviously a wise and fair emperor, but as long as he encountered Ning Yuzhou, he would always become very confused.


    Ning Pingzhou glanced at Qianlinwei lightly, and pulled Ning Yaozhu in.


    The Qianlin Guard did not stop them, obviously it was Ning Yuzhou''s order.


    After entering the tent, I saw Ning Yuzhou sitting in the top position. In the tent, except for the submersible hunter and Sun Hongmao who was escorted by the submersible guards, there was really nothing in the tent.


    Ning Yaozhu''s heart was slightly cold, and suddenly she didn''t dare to look at Ning Yuzhou''s face.


    The tent was quiet and no one spoke.


    Ning Ping Chau raised his head and looked at Ning Yu Chau, who was sitting in the top position. He held a white jade flowerpot in his arms. A two-inch-tall seedling was planted in the flowerpot, and he couldn''t see what kind of spirit grass it was. On the desk next to him was a little rabbit who was slightly larger than a slap. The rabbit''s paws held a spirit pill and licked it from time to time, even licking it while looking at people.


    Ning Yuzhou, flower pots, seedlings, rabbits... this combination is really weird.


    Sun Hongmao sat slumped on the ground, his face hanging slightly.


    His face was pale and the aura on his body was chaotic. Ning Pingzhou took a look and found that his spirit orifice had been destroyed.


    The spirit orifice was destroyed, and there was no cultivation base, which was equivalent to a mortal who could no longer cultivate.


    Ning Yuzhou''s hand was really vicious, I was afraid that Sun Hongmao had hated Ah Jiu and would definitely bite her back.


    "Seventh brother, it is true that Ajiu was wrong in the previous matter, and Ajiu is coming over now to make amends for you." Ning Pingzhou said, and secretly pushed his sister down.


    Ning Yaozhu was still a little unconvinced in her heart, but thought of Wen Qiao who might be dead, and a little short of breath, she whispered, "Seven brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that Sun Hongmao would do those things at the time."


    Sun Hongmao raised a pale face, looked at Ning Yaozhu bitterly, and laughed, yin and yang weirdly said: "Nine princesses, the situation was urgent at that time, if we didn''t do something, we would be killed by that monster. I am also in a moment of urgency, and I am doing this for you. Don¡¯t you always hate the Seventh Prince? You think the Seventh Prince is a trash, but always occupy Ning¡¯s resources, so you can just take the opportunity to kill him..."


    "Shut up!" Ning Pingzhou shouted sharply, glaring at Sun Hongmao, "This is our Ning clan''s business, so what do you do with you, an outsider? Even if there is any dispute between my Ning clan''s disciples, we will solve it privately. , Why do you need to be an outsider to worry about?"


    Sun Hongmao was dumbfounded by this robbery.


    Ning Pingzhou didn¡¯t wait for him to explain, and continued: ¡°Ajiu is a little spoiled, but he keeps in mind the Ning clan rules and will not arbitrarily attack the Ning clan members. You just wanted to help you. I was able to please Ah Jiu for the chance to escape, but I didn''t expect that the seventh brother would be lucky to escape the catastrophe..."


    Hong Sun Mao¡¯s behavior is well understood, and Ning Ping Chau is unwilling to let such a despicable person discredit his sister.


    Sun Hongmao was full of resentment and wanted to argue, but was retorted by Ning Pingzhou one by one, and he was choked off, coughing desperately, and staring at them resentfully.


    Why did he kill the person she hated for Ning Yaozhu, but in the end he was the only one to bear the result?


    Anyway, he won''t be able to practice in the future, so it''s better to drag it back!


    Ning Yaozhu was shocked by his eyes and involuntarily avoided Ning Pingzhou.


    Ning Pingzhou ignored Sun Hongmao, and Chao Ning Yuzhou said: "Seventh brother, Jiu mistakenly believes in a despicable villain, you should punish her, and you have no opinion on being a brother."


    "Fifth brother..." Ning Yaozhu looked at him in shock. She was begging for her a while ago, so why did she change it again?


    Ning Yuzhou remained silent, watching all this slowly.


    Until Ning Pingzhou finished speaking, he smiled and said, "I think so too."


    Brothers and sisters of Ninh Binh Chau: "..."


    "I asked Ning Yaozhu to come here, not to punish her, but to tell her that I will not forget this because of her involvement this time. But Ning Yaozhu is a member of the Ning clan, and it is difficult for me to deal with her beyond the elders. , I will tell the elders of Xinglutang about this matter and let him deal with it according to the clan rules."


    Ning Ping Chau''s face was a little ugly.


    He originally planned to get Ning Yuzhou to punish him, as long as he vented his anger, it was better to follow the rules of the clan.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know that he called people over, but he didn''t vent his anger for himself and Wenqiao, it looked more like a theater.


    Even though Ning Pingzhou always felt that he didn''t need to care about a mortal who couldn''t practice, he felt a little anger in his heart at this time, and felt that he was being tricked.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored him and said to Sun Hongmao: "As for you, you owe Ah Su a life, so you can pay her back."


    also? How to pay it back?


    Sun Hongmao was stunned, he was dragged down by the Qianlin Guards, and he never appeared again.


    Ning Yaozhu seemed to be frightened, leaning against her elder brother in silence, not daring to look directly at Ning Yuzhou.


    As a cultivator, she has seen a lot of life and death, and even she has killed anyone who dared to offend herself. But Ning Yuzhou, a mortal, relied on Qianlinwei to kill casually, his temperament was harsh and unpredictable, even more so than a cultivator.


    Is it possible that Ning Yuzhou will kill her calmly when she sees her not pleasing to the eye?


    "You can leave now." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, looking down at the white jade basin in his hand, as if he didn''t want to look at them more.


    Ning Pingzhou glanced at him, and took his sister away without saying a word.


    After leaving Ning Yuzhou¡¯s tent, Ning Pingzhou took his sister back to their tent to rest.


    When returning to the tent, Ning Pingzhou finally couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, and fell directly to the ground, making Ning Yaozhu scream in fright.


    "Fifth brother, how are you..." Ning Yaozhu cried.


    Ning Pingzhou swallowed a healing panacea. After taking a rest, the pain of the chest cavity was much relieved before he said: "A Jiu, Ning Yuzhou is not a good friend. This time he will definitely not let you go. , You must be mentally prepared."


    At the end, he couldn''t bear it.


    It was he who looked down upon Ning Yuzhou before, thinking that a mere mortal couldn''t get over any storms, and he didn''t think he could return safely from Lintai Hunting Valley this time, and his sister even provoke him.


    Ning Yaozhu felt wronged in her heart, but also a little afraid of the future punishment. She was at a loss and responded in a daze.


    Ning Pingzhou touched her head and sighed.


    Ning Yaozhu lingered for a while before he said: "Fifth brother, I am still not reconciled! Ning Yuzhou is just a rubbish, why do we always want to let him? Is it because my father spoils him?"


    Ning Pingzhou was stunned, and sighed slightly, "Do you think that the father is so tempestuous to Yuzhou? No one in the Ning clan has an opinion? But you see, who has mentioned it over the years?"


    "It''s not the dictatorship of the father himself..."


    "Heh, although the father is the patriarch of the Ning clan, he can''t completely be the master of the Ning clan. There are also elders on the top. The elders are just and fair. They act in the most fair way. But what do you think he said? Without the permission of the elders, do you think the father would like to prefer Ning Yuzhou like this? Will Ning''s resources be used by him?"


    Ning Yaozhu stared at him blankly. At this moment, all previous persistence seemed to be wrong.


    Is it true that these disciples of the Ning clan are really not as good as Ning Yuzhou?


    Ning Ping Chau felt a little distressed.


    My sister is innocent and innocent. Although she is jealous of Ning Yuzhou, she can''t do anything to hurt others. It''s just the jealousy of the little girl and it''s harmless. He really didn''t want to make his younger sister suffer too much. He used to let her and spoil her, but this time, Sun Hongmao''s cleverness dragged her into the water and finally confronted Ning Yuzhou.


    They were anxious about this, but Ning Yuzhou was still light and clear, and it was clear at a glance which one was strong and which one was weak.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou never felt that he was a good person, no matter whether Ning Yaozhu was accidentally or not, he didn''t want to let it go.


    The little girl is a bit jealous and understandable, but if she is so stupid to be used by others, what kind of cultivator is she? If you don''t be a mortal, it''s more worry-free.


    After letting the submerged guards go down, Ning Yuzhou took out the spirit medicine to feed Xiao Miaomiao while chatting with her.


    There is a soundproof array in the tent, so there is no need to worry about being heard by others.


    "Ahu, that Sun Hongmao killed you, and abolished his spiritual orifice, which is too cheap for him. Return him to the Sun family. I believe the Sun family will know what to do."


    Wen Qiao drank the spirit medicine and rubbed him with the leaves, telling him that she had no opinion on his decision, and that her husband was venting her anger, and whether Sun Hongmao was dead or alive, she didn''t care at all.


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s eyes were slightly curved. In fact, he was more willing to do it himself, but he didn¡¯t want to leave the impression of killing people at will, so he returned the person to the Sun family, believing that with the wisdom of the Sun family, he would never leave such a thing. Harm, so as not to offend Ning''s.


    After feeding the elixir, Ning Yuzhou looked at the seedlings in the white jade basin and suddenly sighed.


    Xiao Miaomiao moved the leaves and looked at him puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou touched the small Miao''er who was leaning over to hook his fingers uncomfortably, and whispered, "I don''t know when I can grow up..."


    These days, he flipped through his own inheritance and reluctantly found some examples of spiritual medicine cultivating adults from the corners of the corner.


    It is said that if some high-level elixir can gain the good fortune of heaven and earth, cultivate and transform, and become creatures like demon spirits, their flesh, muscles, and bones are all treasures. However, if the elixir wanted to cultivate as an adult, it would take longer than the monster beast, and even hundreds of times more time and effort, before it could get this good fortune.


    The appearance of Wen Qiao''s monster is more inclined to some kind of elixir.


    Although it looks like a weed now, the essence and blood can break the ban in his body and attract mutant demon rabbits to fight for protection. It must not be an ordinary demon spirit bloodline, it is probably some kind of heaven and earth treasure.


    Among the demon spirits, the more advanced the bloodline, the more difficult it is to transform.


    What is worthy of comfort is that Wen Qiao was born as a human being. He just inherited half of the bloodline of an unknown ancestor in his body. The power of the bloodline is awakened to transform into a monster. It does not need to cost millions like those natural elixir. Only years can transform into shape.


    But it may take longer than the speed of human cultivation.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed again, and decided to check the information after going back, and fed her more elixir to promote her growth.


    Wen Qiao was completely dumbfounded.


    She doesn''t know when she will transform into form. She can''t be blamed for stunting, and she can''t be blamed for not inheriting the bloodline of the other half. She can only find it slowly now.


    Fortunately, now that everyone knows the bottom line, there is a husband guarding her, she no longer has to carefully hide her cultivation, but has more confidence in the transformation.


    Wen Qiao is still quite optimistic.


    So she comforted her husband in the past, she is nothing like this now, she will work hard to cultivate, so husband doesn''t need to worry.


    Ning Yuzhou was a little funny and soft-hearted by Xiao Miaomiao''s comforting behavior. How could he think Xiao Miaomiao could be so cute?


    The more I look, the more cute I can¡¯t help but want to do something for her.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and took out a large piece of spirit jade from the storage bag.


    "Aha, can I make you a flowerpot? This white jade flowerpot is not as good as the spirit jade. You can also learn the spiritual energy in this spirit jade. You can do many things at one go." Ning Yuzhou said warmly Just do it, take out the carving knife, and start carving the flower pot.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Is your husband too kind to her? Is Ling Jade used to make flower pots casually? What a waste!


    When Ning Yuzhou carved out the flowerpot, Emperor Cheng Hao came to see him when the matter came to an end.


    "Little Qi, what are you doing?"


    Ning Yuzhou was slightly surprised when he saw Emperor Cheng Hao, looked outside, and asked, "Father, the people in the Saint Martial Hall are gone?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao was taken aback and looked at him in surprise, "Do you know that they are from the Saint Martial Hall?"


    Ning Yuzhou said to him about meeting Feng Sanniang in the Lintai Hunting Valley.

 Chapter 31：

    Ning Yuzhou only briefly mentioned what he had learned from Feng Sanniang, which still surprised Emperor Cheng Hao.


    "It turned out to be so."


    Emperor Cheng Hao was stunned, and finally understood why so many foreign cultivators appeared in the Lintai Hunting Valley. It can be said that the cultivators of Dongling have suffered a disaster, and unfortunately they encountered the Holy Martial Temple looking for the son of the heavenly choice. The cultivator serves as a hunting ground.


    But even so, what can they say? Is it to blame Shengwu Temple for looking for the chosen son?


    The Son of the Chosen has always been a matter of great importance. It is related to the entire Shengwu Continent, and a small Tanglin can''t say anything.


    Moreover, with the status of Shengwu Temple, no one can compete with the small East Tomb, not to mention that Ning Zhezhou is the candidate for the chosen son of the heaven recorded on the Shengwu monument.


    Recalling the previous conversation with Brother Yin Xingheng in the Saint Martial Hall, Emperor Cheng Hao sighed slightly in his heart.


    When Emperor Cheng Hao finally picked up his mood, he saw that Ning Yuzhou looked like he had nothing to do with him. He was polishing the flower pots carved by spirit stones with sandstone. Every move was leisurely and elegant, and there were all kinds of troubles in the world. go with.


    The anxious and complicated mood of Emperor Cheng Hao due to the affairs of the Saint Martial Hall soon calmed down.


    He smiled and said, "What do you do with a flower pot made of spirit jade?"


    "Nature is useful."


    Only then did Emperor Cheng Hao noticed the white jade basin and the demon rabbit gnawing the spirit pill on the table, and he was taken aback.


    The Xiao Miao Miao in the white jade basin tried hard to pretend that he was a blade of grass, and the leaves didn''t move it, so he acted very realistically.


    The demon rabbit is not interested in Emperor Cheng Hao, and next to the white jade basin, he licked the spirit pill, and then looked at Xiao Miao Miao. He looked gentle and harmless. No one knew that this little rabbit was actually a mutated Tier 6 demon rabbit. , Can be brutal.


    Whether it''s the little Miaomiao in the white jade basin or the demon rabbit holding the spirit pill, the two seem to be too ordinary to attract attention. Emperor Cheng Hao didn''t see what they were special.


    But now they are here, obviously Ning Yuzhou raised them.


    Emperor Cheng Hao only glanced at him, not paying much attention, and asked: "Why didn''t you see your wife?"


    "We are separated." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was stunned again, "When was the matter? Where did he break up?" After asking, he quickly reacted, his expression was a little subtle, and he couldn''t help looking at his younger son, and found that his expression was calm, and the space between his eyebrows was still there. With that gentle appearance, there is no anxiety or sadness.


    For a moment, Cheng Haodi doubted his guess a little.


    "Little Qi, your daughter-in-law..." He hesitated to speak and stopped, as if he was afraid of hurting his son.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t want to explain more, he couldn¡¯t let his old father guess at will. He had no choice but to say: "I was separated from the demon repair cave in Lintai Hunting Valley, but I know she is still alive, so you don¡¯t need to think too much. ."


    When Wen Qiao heard Ning Yuzhou''s words, he almost wanted to move Ye Ye to show that she was really alive, so father-in-law didn''t think too much.


    Still alive, but nowhere to be seen, could it be...


    "Your daughter-in-law was taken away by those foreign cultivators?" Cheng Haodi looked ugly.


    Previously, when Ning Huayuan discovered foreign cultivators, many foreign cultivators swept up to Lintai Mountain. Due to the large number of people, they only came and left a few of them, and many of them fled. It''s not that they haven''t sent people into Lintai Mountain to find them, but those few people can escape under the eyes of everyone. Their cultivation bases are good, and I am afraid that they have already escaped from Dongling.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect his brains to be like this, but it saved him from finding excuses to cover up for A Su, so he didn''t say any more to explain.


    This silent attitude also made Emperor Cheng Hao more affirmed, he couldn''t help sighing, and comforted: "Don''t worry, I will send someone to look for it. I believe your wife Ji Ren has her own life, and she will be fine..."


    The more he said it, the more he had no bottom in his heart.


    Those foreign cultivators who escaped have extremely high cultivation bases. Can Wen Qiao, a low-level female cultivator who entered the Yuan realm, survive? Even if she managed to survive, but her health is not good, where can she escape? The world outside Tanglin is huge, with countless cultivators, and the strong ones don¡¯t know how many people are. Wen Qiao can imagine the chances of a low-level female cultivator with poor health.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, his eyes flickered, and said, "I''ll find it myself."


    "What?" Emperor Cheng Hao was taken aback, "You decide to go by yourself? No! Xiao Qi, after so many years, stay for another year, wait for the ban in your body to be lifted, you..."


    "It has been broken." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was dumbfounded, and then thought of something, and hurriedly said: "Done? How come? Isn''t it one year left? Then your body..."


    Ning Yuzhou was busy comforting his worried old father, and said warmly: "Father, don''t worry, there is no problem. I can already cultivate now."


    Ning Yuzhou had an excuse for breaking the ban within a year in advance, only that the opportunity he got in the Demon Xiu Dongfu allowed him to cultivate in advance, and no one knew that it was related to Wen Qiao''s essence and blood. Although he trusted his father, at this stage Ning Yuzhou didn''t want anyone other than himself to know that Wen Qiao had a mysterious blood.


    After hearing this, Emperor Cheng Hao felt relieved and extremely happy.


    He always thought that his son would have to wait for a weak crown to cultivate, and then the reputation of waste materials would be washed away with him. The excuses are also readily available. It can be said that Ning''s alchemist finally made a detoxification pill to detoxify, Yuan The spiritual root has been restored.


    It was also thought of this at the beginning, and it was said that poisoning had damaged the root of the soul.


    "If this is the case, then you should go back to the imperial city to practice first, and wait until you reach the Yuan Wu level before going out." Cheng Hao Di said, worried that he would be bullied outside because of his insufficient cultivation level.


    In the Tanglin, the royal family Ning clan said that even if Ning Yuzhou could not practice for many years, and was a waste material to the outside world, no one dared to deceive him. But the outside is different. The Ning clan is nothing at all. If the Ning clan disciple goes out, he can no longer rely on the Ning clan for shelter and can only rely on himself to work hard.


    This was also the reason why Emperor Cheng Hao was unwilling to let Ning Yuzhou go out to find someone.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I will return to the imperial city first, and then go out after a while."


    After hearing this, Emperor Cheng Hao knew that he had made arrangements. He thought that this son never had to worry about him, and finally felt relieved. He said with relief again: "Your wife will definitely be fine, and you will definitely wait for you to find her. You love it so much. She, she can''t bear you either..."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help shaking the leaves, and almost the whole seedling turned red.


    She was very embarrassed. How could a father-in-law say such things in front of her daughter-in-law? She never knew that Emperor Cheng Hao, who was majestic outside, was a kind and generous father in front of Ning Yuzhou. Such shameful words came out.


    What made her even more embarrassed was that Ning Yuzhou was still looking at her while agreeing, "Yes, Ah Wah must not bear me."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Then, Emperor Cheng Hao said with a smile on his face: "It''s not worth your wait for her for so long, from when she was a child to Jiqiu, urging me to make an order for you to marry. You used to stay in the forbidden area to train for Ning''s The alchemist and the talisman, if it were not to protect her, or to let her stay alone in Wen''s house alone, I always feel sorry for Wen Boqing. Fortunately, Wen Jiaming didn''t dare to treat her badly... "


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    This amount of information is too large, and Wen Qiao feels that he needs to slow down.


    Ning Yuzhou still had that gentle smile, with a pair of warm eyes looking at the Xiao Miaomiao that the leaves unconsciously rolled up, and said shyly: "Father, don''t talk about it anymore. I do not know."


    Emperor Cheng Hao responded with a smile, picked up the tea on the table and took a sip, and suddenly he said, "Xiao Qi, how did the color of this grass change?"


    I saw the tender green color just now. At first glance, it was the young seedlings that had just broken the ground, but now the tender green is tinged with light red, and it looks a little weird.


    What thought of Emperor Cheng Hao, he was surprised: "Could it be some high-level elixir?"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao did not dare to move, and continued to pretend that he was a weed, and the color quickly faded.


    Cheng Hao Di: "Sure enough, the color has changed again."


    Wen Qiao was a little tired.


    Ning Yuzhou was amused, and said: "Maybe, I haven''t figured out what kind of elixir she is, but it must be good."


    Cheng Haodi was a little surprised. He always knew that his son had a high-sightedness, not because of his high-mindedness and arrogance, but because he was knowledgeable and unqualified. No wonder he was so. After awakening the bloodline power, he has a complete bloodline inheritance, and he knows a lot. I am afraid that the things known by the top sects in the Saint Martial Continent are not as much as his inheritance.


    To make Ning Yuzhou so sure, then this spirit grass must be very powerful.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was also very optimistic about the small Miaomiao in the white jade basin, and when he discovered that it was a sixth-order mutant demon rabbit squatting on the table calmly gnawing on the spirit pill, he was completely calm.


    He deserves to be his son, he is amazing with his eyes and souls!


    Demon Rabbit: ¨‹-¨‹It was only attracted by the spirit pill and Xiao Miao Miao...


    After talking about this, Emperor Cheng Hao mentioned Brother Yin Xingheng who had mentioned the Saint Martial Hall.


    "According to Young Master Yin, Zhe Zhou is the candidate for the chosen son of the Holy Martial Monument. He will soon leave Tanglin with his brother Yin and go to the Holy Martial Hall to be tested. In the future..." Here, Emperor Cheng Hao frowned slightly.


    Every ten years, the Saint Martial Monument will have a name, and this son is the candidate for the Son of Heaven. After many tests, if it can be fully approved by the Saint Martial Monument, he will enter a mysterious place. It is said that what the chosen sons of these heavens do is a matter of life and death in the Shengwu Continent, but anyone selected by the Shengwu stele cannot refuse.


    As for what they are going to do, the outside world has no way of knowing them. These are the secrets of the Holy Martial Temple, and few outsiders know.


    "Your third brother is here and I don''t know when he can return."


    Emperor Cheng Hao sighed slightly. Ning Zhezhou was an elite disciple cultivated by the Ning clan. If he retires in the future, Ning Zhezhou will be the patriarch of the Ning clan. However, this kind of thing happened. Although the chosen son is indeed extremely glorious, he still has to leave the family. I don''t know how long he can return, let alone whether he can retreat with his whole body.


    Glory is also dangerous.


    It can be said that as soon as Ning Zhezhou left with the Yin brothers, he was no longer a member of the Ning clan.


    Emperor Cheng Hao looked at Ning Yuzhou, hesitated for a moment, and couldn''t help but ask: "Xiao Qi, what do you think of this Sacred Martial Hall?"


    Ning Yuzhou said quietly: "I don''t know, I have never been in contact with the Holy Martial Temple. I know very little, and I don''t know how the son of the day chooses and what to do." After a pause, he continued, " Now that the third brother has been decided on this matter, the Saint Martial Hall will be able to make up for it. Father need not be too worried. If there is a chance in the future, I will go and see how the third brother is."


    After hearing this, Emperor Cheng Hao felt relieved.


    The relaxed Emperor Cheng Hao sat for a while, and asked casually about Ning Yuzhou''s request that Qianlinwei arrested Sun Hongmao.


    Knowing the causes and consequences, Emperor Cheng Hao was happy, angry and hard to argue, and said coldly: "You have done the right thing, then Sun Hongmao dared to harm you and Ama in this way, and he will not be merciless. As for the Yaozhu, it is hard to shirk the blame. So it was handed over to the Xing Law Hall, and his cultivation base was abolished and re-trained."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and said nothing.


    Because the people in the Saint Martial Hall were still there, Emperor Cheng Hao cared about his son''s situation and knew that he was fine, and soon left.


    Later, Qianlinwei brought a few storage bags in. It is said that they were an apologetic gift from the Sun family.


    Ning Yuzhou flipped through it casually and picked a few things that he was interested in. The rest were sent to the steward of the Ning clan as belongings to the Ning clan''s public.


    ****


    On the night after the Lintai Hunting Valley experience, many cultivators in the resident at the foot of the Lintai Mountain had not been able to rest for a long time.


    Whether it was the slaughter of Dongling cultivators by foreign cultivators this time, or the arrival of Brother Yin Xingheng, it cast a shadow in the hearts of Dongling cultivators. It''s a pity that until the camp left Lintai Mountain, no one knew why the brother Yin Xingheng came, except for the Ning family and the high-level leaders of several big families.


    Although Wen Mei was one of the insiders, she didn''t dare to speak out because of the importance of the matter.


    Sitting in the monster car, Wen Mei raised the curtain and looked out.


    Her gaze fell on the Ning''s monster car ahead, her eyes dimmed when she thought of something.


    "Amei, did you say that Ah Wah really died in the Lintai Hunting Valley?" Wen Xian asked, "When I left, the Seventh Prince boarded the car alone, and I didn''t see Ah Wah."


    "I don''t know either." Wen Mei said indifferently, obviously not wanting to say more.


    Wen Xian rolled his eyes and continued: "Ahwa is also really pitiful. She just got married and died in Lintai Hunting Valley. She shouldn''t have gone. I heard that the Sun family had already dealt with Sun Hongmao in order to apologize to Ning. Even the nine princesses were taken care of by Qianlinwei..."


    Wen Mei frowned and said stiffly: "Don''t you hear the seventh prince say that Ah Wah is just missing him? Why do you talk so much?"


    Wen Xian was stiff by her scolding, and then he smiled, Yin and Yang said strangely: "I''m not concerned about Ah Su? What is your temper at me? By the way, I heard that the senior brother Yin comes from some mysterious They came to Dongling this time to select disciples for the sect. The third prince was one of the disciples chosen by them. He left with them last night. I don¡¯t know when he will return. You still have a marriage contract. What..."


    Wenmei did not hear, closed her eyes and dozed asleep, but she was thinking about last night in her mind.


    At midnight last night, she received a voice from Ning Zhezhou and asked her to meet in a small forest near Lintai Mountain.


    Wen Mei went naturally.


    The grove in the moonlight is not dark, and the moonlight shines on the handsome man, covering him with a layer of moon gauze, and the contours of the eyebrows and eyes seem to be soft.


    Although the two are unmarried couples, they are ten years old and have different cultivation bases. They don''t see each other much and are very strange.


    Ning Zhezhou''s appointment with her this time was to discuss the dissolution of the marriage contract.


    Wen Mei had a hunch when she knew that Ning Zhezhou was the chosen son of the Saint Martial Hall. At this time, she was very calm and even accepted it naturally when she heard his suggestion.


    Ning Zhezhou''s eyes were a little bit more apologetic. He said: "I leave this time and I don''t know when I will return. I may not be able to... This marriage was set for us by the elders, but I don''t want to be because of myself. The reason for the delay is Miss Wen. If we can see each other again in the future, if we are interested in each other, we can make a double contract."


    Wen Mei is a little surprised. She understands Ning Zhezhou''s idea of ??dissolving the marriage contract. The future is uncertain. This marriage contract is dispensable and does not need to be renewed. But he didn''t expect that he would have supplemented it, it sounds like a compensation.


    Could it be that he felt guilty because he didn''t save her in time when he was in the demon repairing cave, causing her to almost die?


    But Wen Mei felt he was too worried.


    Although they have a marriage contract, but they have never been together, how can they have any feelings? Moreover, after experiencing life and death several times, she has already understood that instead of relying on men, she is more willing to take the road of unfettered power and yearning for a wider space outside.


    He has his own way of choosing, and she has her own way of being strong.


    Later, the two broke off their engagement very friendly and amicably and returned the engagement tokens.


    After the dissolution of the marriage contract, Ning Zhezhou left Tanglin overnight with the Yin brothers.

 Chapter 32：

    After the Lingyu flowerpot was carved, Wen Qiao moved to a house, from white jade to spiritual jade carving.


    The monster car sprinted all the way. It was different from the groggy way when he came. Wen Qiao is now very energetic. As a young seedling, she feels that she does not need to sleep. She is still very energetic and trembling every day. It is a good seedling.


    Wen Qiao felt that this might have something to do with the spirit medicine that Ning Yuzhou feeds her three meals a day. If she eats too well, it doesn''t seem to matter if she takes a rest.


    Just thinking about it, she saw her husband again starting to raise the seedlings and water her daily routine, three meals a day absolutely must not be less, just as before when she was in human form, he fed her three meals a day.


    After drinking the liquid medicine, Wen Qiao shook the leaves and rubbed Ning Yuzhou''s hand, wanting to chat with him.


    Ning Yuzhou had a good temper, and asked indulgently: "What do you want to talk about?"


    Xiao Miaomiao''s leaves rubbed his fingers violently.


    With beautiful lips, Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "You want to talk about me?"


    Xiao Miaomiao''s leaves swayed up and down, nodding like a human. Since the last time he heard Cheng Haodi casually mentioned something, Wen Qiao was very curious about her husband''s past. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was still happy to understand some of Ning Yuzhou''s past.


    Ning Yuzhou held the spirit jade flowerpot, and casually threw a spirit pill to the demon rabbit who had come by, and flicked the long sleeve to move it away.


    The couple chatted, what''s the matter with this rabbit coming over?


    Ning Yuzhou is so stingy.


    The demon rabbit doesn''t care, just eat it with a spirit pill, and he cleverly nests in the corner, watching the seedlings from time to time.


    "...Although I can''t practice, but I am quite interested in the skills of the pill talisman formation and other minor skills, and there is a relatively complete inheritance in my awakened bloodline. The pill talisman formation is all involved, so I will sort it out. Leave it to the Ning clan to make arrangements. Later, my father and the others found that I was quite savvy about these minor techniques. Although they couldn''t operate it, they had their own comprehension, so they asked me to point out the alchemists and the formation masters in the family..."


    Not being able to practice does not mean that he doesn''t know how to practice. On the contrary, he is extremely intelligent since childhood, with high comprehension, and inheritance in the bloodline. Even if he has not used his hands, it is easy to point to those alchemists and talisman masters.


    Over the years, Ning''s alchemy master and Fulu master were all trained by him.


    Wen Qiao remembered that they had practiced in the Lintai Valley Hunting Valley. When the Subtlescale Guards fought the enemy, Fulu scattered away without money. There were countless kinds of spirit pills, and he had prepared quite well, and finally understood.


    At that time, I thought that the Ning family had a rich background that made him such a prodigal, but he knew that these things were clearly refined by his instructors, and he had a credit for them. Naturally, they didn''t take them seriously.


    In this way, Wen Qiao also understands why Ning Shi takes him so seriously.


    Can you ignore it? A Ning Yuzhou with a complete blood heritage, no amount of genius disciples can replace it. It''s no wonder that Ning Shi was so protective of him, and he did not hesitate to send a team of submarine guards to protect him, and Ning Yaozhu would be jealous of him in vain.


    Poor people who didn''t know, thought that Emperor Cheng Hao was confused, just protecting a waste material.


    Divine bloodlines are of great importance in the end. Very few people in the Ning clan can know the truth, and only Emperor Cheng Hao and a few elders of the Ning clan are kept secret from them and do not reveal the slightest.


    Until Ning Yuzhou is so powerful that no one can covet his bloodline power, no one will know his role in the Ning clan.


    Then Wen Qiao asked about her father again, why Cheng Haodi said that in order to protect her, she would stay at Wen''s house alone.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her leaves, pondered slightly, and said, "Actually, the death of Wen Boqing and his wife was not because of the monster riots. There is another strangeness. The reason why you were poisoned by fire was also left at that time. If it weren''t because of it. You have been poisoned by fire, I am afraid that the person behind the scenes will not let you survive. My father is afraid that the behind-the-scenes messenger of the Wen Boqing couple will not let you go. He dare not protect you blatantly, so he can only leave you behind. Wen Jia..."


    Wen Qiao heard that the leaves exploded.


    This is the first time she has heard of such a thing.


    She always thought that her parents were killed by the monster riot. It is said that her mother encountered a fire monster, which not only caused her to give birth prematurely. At the same time, the fire monster injured her just after she was born. The fire poison made her sick since she was a child, and she died prematurely.


    Now Ning Yuzhou told her that the death of her parents had something else hidden, and that the fire poison in her body was also deliberately harmed.


    The people who killed her thought that she would not survive the poisonous body, and they allowed her to survive in pain.


    Ning Yuzhou hurriedly stroked the exploded little leaf, and said softly, "Aha, don''t want to be excited. Now we are married. Your parents are also my parents. The father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s revenge. I will avenge them in the future. You And relax."


    Wen Qiao''s whole seedlings are still a bit melancholy.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help sighing, and said, "I didn''t want you to know the truth too early. Our current strength is too weak. Even if we find out the hatred back then, we can''t repay it now."


    Wen Qiao knew that he was right, if it weren''t for Cheng Hao Di thought that she was not there and missed it, she didn''t know when she would learn the truth.


    Ning Yuzhou decided to change the subject. He really didn''t want to see Xiao Miaomiao becoming listless, "When you were born, I met you, and I also proposed to make a marriage contract with you."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and Ye Zi hesitantly tilted towards him.


    How old was he when she was born? Did you decide your own life-long events without authorization? Is it sloppy?


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to know what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but smile: "I was born to remember things, and mature earlier than ordinary children. By the time I was four years old, I already knew what I was going to do. Mr. and Mrs. Wen Boqing Because I have a life-saving grace, you were born quite cute, and when I see you, there is always an inexplicable intimacy, and I naturally want to settle you down so as not to regret it."


    In this way, it can be regarded as comforting the hearts of Wen Boqing and his wife, so that they do not have to worry about their only daughter.


    Wen Qiao...The whole seedling of Wen Qiao is about to turn red again.


    "I used to feel inexplicably kind to you for some reason, but now I understand it." With that, Ning Yuzhou put his hand on his heart, there is a drop of her blood, as if putting her whole person in his heart.


    It stands to reason that no one''s blood can go to another person for no reason, unless that person takes the initiative to grab it and sign a blood contract with it. However, at that time, that drop of essence and blood went directly into his body without any hindrance, and helped him break through the ban in his body, as if they were born to fit each other.


    This is why Ning Yuzhou feels Wen Qiao is close.


    They all have a mysterious bloodline, but one has awakened and the other is in a deep sleep state, but it can also make them feel good about each other. Although he still doesn¡¯t know what kind of mystical bloodline Wen Qiao inherited, he can feel that the mystical bloodlines of the two must have been very compatible before they could walk in this world. together.


    Wen Qiao was stunned.


    While he was stunned, the demon rabbit who had already eaten the spirit pill next to him saw that Ning Yuzhou hadn''t noticed, he jumped up and took the opportunity to lick Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiaomu stunned, and she was licked by the little rabbit again.


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses, seeing this scene, his gentle eyes slid through the cold light, and mercilessly threw the demon rabbit out of the demon beast car.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Don''t worry, it can''t be lost."


    Sure enough, half an hour later, a little rabbit crawled in through the arched window and calmly went to Ning Yuzhou to ask for a pill. If he didn''t eat it, he would lick the seedlings to relieve his greed.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou didn''t know how many times the Demon Rabbit had licked her during the days when the Demon Rabbit was guarding Wen Qiao, otherwise he would definitely not take it out of the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    ***


    Five days later, they returned to the imperial city of Tanglin Kingdom.


    The monster car drove through the streets of the imperial city all the way into the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    The people in the mansion who received the news all came out to welcome the host''s return. Lianyue was caught in the group of maids in the Seven Princes Mansion, craned her neck and looked around, hoping to see her lady at first sight.


    The first to walk down was Ning Yuzhou, the seventh prince holding a jade basin.


    Then a little bunny smashed.


    Lianyue stretched her neck to look at the monster car, but no matter how she looked, apart from the seventh prince and the little rabbit, she didn''t see the second person.


    Lianyue almost cried, with a bad premonition in her heart.


    Wen Qiao was very happy when she saw her caring little girl, but she couldn''t help but feel a little distressed when she saw Lianyue''s instant red eyes and she hurriedly shook the leaf to remind Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her leaf and said to Lian Yue in the crowd: "This is a rabbit raised by Aw, you bring it over."


    Lianyue held back her tears, secretly wiped the corner of her eyes with her sleeve, picked up the cute bunny on the ground and smashed it, and followed him.


    With a well-behaved and cute appearance, the demon rabbit calmly nestled on Lianyue''s stunted chest.


    Back in the rest room, Ning Yuzhou sent someone to go down, leaving only Lianyue.


    He first put the jade basin on the side table, and then moved the pot of Zhu Yanhua in the window and put it together with the jade basin.


    Without Wen Qiao using spiritual power to catalyze her birth, for more than a month, the growth rate of Zhanyanhua has been extremely slow, even because the surrounding spiritual energy is thin, and the spirit is not very good.


    Wen Qiao felt refreshed when she saw Zhu Yanhua.


    "His Royal Highness, where is my lady?" Lianyue asked timidly, with a frightened expression, for fear of hearing any bad news.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Acha is not in Tanglin now. After a while, I will look for her."


    Lianyue stayed in a daze and asked hesitantly: "Where is that young lady, then?"


    "Don''t worry, Ah Wah is fine. From now on you will live in the mansion, and you can just look for work if you need it, don''t be restrained." Ning Yuzhou said gently, "When Ah Wah is done, she will come back to see you. "


    Lianyue stared at him blankly, nodded blankly, and then went down blankly.


    After Lianyue left, Ning Yuzhou said to Wen Qiao: "Although you little maid is loyal, she is just a mortal. The less people know about your situation, the better."


    Wen Qiao understood what he meant, and she also understood his decision. The less Lianyue knew, the safer she was.


    Although Lianyue is a mortal who can''t cultivate, she is the person who cares about her the most. She is no exaggeration compared to her relatives. She will let Lianyue go through this life peacefully and make her life smooth and worry-free.


    After returning to the mansion, Ning Yuzhou did not rest, but opened the defensive formation and spirit gathering formation in the courtyard where he lived.


    "Aha, the house is very safe, you should try to practice first." Ning Yuzhou said.


    When I was outside before, it was inconvenient due to the crowds of people, and neither Ning Yuzhou nor Wen Qiao were temporarily restrained and did not try to cultivate. Now returning to her own territory, Ning Yuzhou made a perfect preparation meeting and asked Wen Qiao to practice her own methods.


    The cultivation method of the vegetation demon spirit is different from the cultivation of human beings and the demon beast.


    Wen Qiao shook the leaves, let go of perception vigorously, and began to practice.


    In her perception, there are many spiritual plants within a radius of one mile. Among them, the most abundant plant essence is the Zhanyan flower in the house, and the Zhanyan flower has the highest level.


    Wen Qiao tried to communicate with those Lingzhi, and after receiving a response, she immediately let go of her hands and feet to give birth to them.


    Ning Yuzhou did not go to practice. He sat aside, staring at Xiao Miaomiao on the table without blinking.


    Then, he saw that the constellation flower next to it grew at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it only slowed down when it had grown to a state of ten years.


    Then, an extremely pure aura poured in from all directions, which was different from the heaven and earth spirit aura, but it was refreshing. The pure breath rushed towards the spirit jade basin frantically.


    Not only are the beauty flowers, but also the lingual flowers and exotic plants in the yard that are used for viewing also grow rapidly.


    However, they are different from the Zhanyan flowers. Although the Zhanyan flowers also grow, they do not grow very fast. They are not like the spiritual plants in the yard, which bloom and bear fruit wildly, then wither, the seeds fall to the ground, and quickly take root and sprout again.


    In a short period of time, they have gone through several spring and autumn years, and their vegetation has withered and flourished.


    ***


    Wen Qiao''s practice lasted three days.


    When she woke up from the state of cultivation, she found that the Zhu Yanhua had grown to a state of fifty years, and she became extremely energetic.


    Wen Qiao was dumbfounded, and couldn''t believe she did it.


    However, in three days, she unexpectedly urged a blooming flower out of its 50-year-old state.


    "You did it indeed."


    Wen Qiao twisted the leaves and looked at Ning Yuzhou on the side, a little confused. Could it be that he has been sitting here watching her for the past three days of cultivation?


    As if he knew what she was thinking, Ning Yuzhou affirmed her guess, and said with a gentle face: "It''s okay, I also want to see if you can use the surrounding vegetation to cultivate. Now it seems that when you use a demon body to cultivate, The impact on Lingzhi is even worse."


    Under his explanation, Wen Qiao also understood the difference between his human form and the demon body''s cultivation.


    When in human form, she has limited influence on the surrounding spiritual plants, and the speed of spawning is not fast; when in a demon form, she seems to be a natural spiritual cultivation master, and the surrounding spiritual plants grow wildly, and the feedback to her is also extremely rich. of.


    Wen Qiao could feel the power filled in her body, and she had a faint feeling that if she could continue to absorb the essence of plants and trees, when it reached a critical point, she might be able to transform.


    This discovery made Wen Qiao very happy, and she rubbed Ning Yuzhou hard, trying to share this happy thing with him, but she couldn''t talk.


    But how smart Ning Yuzhou is, she knew from her reaction that the results of this practice were very good.


    He smiled and said, "It seems that the plant essence of these spirit plants is of great help to you." He thoughtfully asked, "Ah, does the higher the level of the spirit grass, the higher the level of the spirit grass, the richer the essence of the plants and trees fed back to you?"


    Wen Qiao shook the leaves, affirming his guess.


    The one with the highest level here must belong to Zhu Yanhua, and the plant essence that Zhu Yanhua feedbacks to her is the purest and the best.


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and then suddenly said, "Ahu, I''ll take you to a place to practice, okay?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him questioningly, not knowing what he meant.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, and said warmly: "You will know when you go."


    As he said, he held up the spirit jade basin.

 Chapter 33：

    The demon rabbit who squatted on the case table and gnawed the pill suddenly discovered that when Ning Yuzhou and Xiao Miaomiao were missing, the whole rabbit exploded, the pill fell from its paws, and the bones rolled away.


    It hurriedly rushed to grab the pill, and turned around in the room, looking for its Xiao Miao Miao.


    But after looking for it for a long time, not only did I not see Xiao Miao Miao, but also the humans who enshrined it in the spirit pill!


    The demon rabbit continued to blow his hair, making a threatening sound in his throat.


    ***


    Wen Qiao only felt that the surrounding environment changed with a flash of his eyes, from indoors to an unknown space.


    This is a half-acre square space, surrounded by a gray chaotic color, which separates the space from the outside world. In the center is a spiritual grass field, and other places are deserted.


    She stared blankly at the green and watery spiritual grass in front, the whole grass was dumbfounded.


    Ning Yuzhou held the spirit jade basin and walked forward to the spiritual field, and said warmly: "Ah, what do you think of this spiritual grass?"


    Xiao Miaomiao was dumbfounded, unable to respond, and didn''t even move the leaves.


    Ning Yuzhou is a little worried, is it scared?


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed the small leaf gently, and explained: "This is my mustard space, which appeared when my bloodline awakened. This piece of spiritual grass was collected and planted by me over the years, and the amount is not too large. , In the future, we will leave Tanglin, walk around, collect more and just..."


    Knowing that Wen Qiao''s cultivation needs to absorb the plant essence of Lingzhi, Ning Yuzhou has already planned the way forward in his heart.


    Tanglin is too remote and has too few resources. Sooner or later, they will leave and go to a broader and more exciting world outside, which is the place that all cultivators yearn for.


    Wen Qiao finally returned to his senses, and she was a little speechless when she heard what he said.


    In this piece of spiritual grass, in her perception, the fifth, sixth, and seventh-order spiritual plants abound, and there is even an eighth-order earth dragon wrapped in a yucca, exuding pure and gratifying plant essence.


    It is estimated that the spiritual grass gardens of all families in Tanglin are not as rich as the spiritual grasses here.


    He didn''t even think there were enough.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood Cheng Hao''s thoughts, and Ning Yuzhou was indeed a very visionary person.


    Not only has her vision been high, her inheritance is so powerful, she not only has a complete inheritance, but she also presents a mustard seed space. Looking at herself, the inheritance is piecemeal, it''s just a waste material.


    In fact, the waste material said she was right.


    Wen Qiao was a little depressed.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know why Xiao Miaomiao suddenly became agitated, and said warmly: "You should cultivate here first, don''t worry about anything, try to see if you can transform yourself."


    Wen Qiao cheered up soon.


    Her husband even told her that this kind of mustard space where life bodies can be placed, it can be seen that when she treats her with sincerity, she must work hard to cultivate, no matter what difficulties she faces in the future, she can be positive and work hard to protect him who holds secrets.


    Wen Qiao rubbed Ye Zi''s hand against his hand, motioning for him to put himself down.


    Ning Yuzhou put the spirit jade basin next to the eighth-order earth dragon-wrapped yucca¡ªthis is the highest-level spirit grass in the space, and then retreated outside, watching the only one rooted in the spirit grass garden in the spirit grass garden. The Xiao Miao Miao in the jade basin, compared with other spirit grasses, looked unremarkable, and even if she was careless, she would be ignored as a weed, and she could not see a trace of strangeness.


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully.


    Perhaps this is a kind of disguise of A Su monster body. When it is not strong enough to face all threats, many spiritual treasures will choose to embarrass themselves and give themselves room to grow.


    Ning Yuzhou stayed in the space for more than half a day, and saw that the spirit grass in the spirit grass field grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although it was not as good as ordinary spirit plants, the growth rate was already quite gratifying. When other cultivators saw it, they were afraid they would be crazy about it.


    An existence that can give birth to spiritual grass can harvest the spiritual grass in the desired year without deliberately waiting for a hundred or thousand years. What is this concept? I am afraid that no one can face it indifferently, and will surely become greedy.


    He sighed softly in his heart.


    This stupid girl is really stupid. If he has a trace of evil thoughts and traps her in the space to give him spiritual grass, what can she do?


    Such a silly girl, he still keeps an eye on it, so he can''t let people deceive.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that Alice was already immersed in cultivation, so he didn''t stay much and left the space.


    As soon as he returned to the room, a gust of wind rushed in, and Ning Yuzhou was knocked down on the couch, his chest was slightly painful.


    "Cuckoo!"


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his head and saw the demon rabbit hitting his arms, jumping angrily, waving his paw threateningly at him, anxiously asking where Xiao Miaomiao had gone.


    Ning Yuzhou is only a low-level cultivator who has just embarked on the journey of cultivation, but the cultivation base of entering the Yuan realm is really not enough to see in front of the sixth-order mutant demon rabbit. If it weren''t for this period of time, he would often feed the Demon Rabbit Spirit Pill, I''m afraid the Demon Rabbit didn''t bump into him just now, but directly attacked him.


    Although calm and calm, Taishan collapsed in front of him and did not change his color, but it cannot be denied that Ning Yuzhou was a weak scum at this time.


    The corners of the weak scum Ning Yuzhou''s lips curled slightly, revealing a gentle and terrifying smile, picked up the demon rabbit, and said gently and gently: "Are you looking for an ass?"


    The demon rabbit felt dangerous instinctively, and hung softly on his hand, whimpering a few times, like a weak, pitiful and helpless little rabbit hitting it.


    "She is cultivating in a place, and you can''t find her for the time being." Ning Yuzhou said, and fed it a spiritual pill. "I hope you pay attention next time, otherwise all your spiritual pill will be confiscated."


    The demon rabbit looked at him innocently, as if he didn''t understand him.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and pinched the cheek pouch of the linguistic pill with his fingers. "Hid all the linguistic pill here? It''s gone after eating, right?"


    Under threat, the demon rabbit rubbed his hand fondly.


    Xiaomiaomiao wants it, but alchemists who can provide spirit pills should also please.


    Ning Yuzhou taught the demon rabbit a lesson, then threw it aside, stuffed it with a pill bottle, and let people call the sneak hunter.


    When Qianshou came, I saw Ning Yuzhou sitting on the couch by the window looking at a jade slip. The demon rabbit brought out from the Lintai Hunting Valley was very luxuriously holding a pill bottle and happily nibbling on the spirit pill.


    Such a mutant monster that loves to eat spirit pills, Ning Yuzhou can afford it, so it''s no wonder that this monster rabbit would not leave after being killed.


    "His Royal Highness." The hidden hunter saluted and asked with concern, "Do you want to practice in retreat?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Don''t be busy, I have something to tell you."


    Qianshou answered and listened respectfully to his instructions. After listening to his arrangements, he said in surprise: "His Royal Highness, what do you want to..."


    "Yes, anyway, if you have to leave sooner or later, it is better to make arrangements in advance." Ning Yuzhou did not deny.


    When will you leave sooner or later?


    Although Qianshou had doubts, he knew that Ning Yuzhou''s decision would not be changed, so he didn''t say anything, so he went to make arrangements soon.


    Then Ning Yuzhou went into space again and planted the spirit grass brought out in the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    The spiritual grass in the space is lush and lush, more energetic than before, one after another, it has grown a bit longer, looking at the years that have grown for ten to twenty years, almost covering the white jade basin in the spiritual field.


    Compared with the spirit grasses that were catalyzed by Wen Qiao, the seedlings in Baipenyu are still short and weak, showing little improvement.


    Ning Yuzhou planted all the spirit grass, looked at it for a while, and then left the space.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou arranged other chores and began to practice in retreat.


    ***


    A month later, Emperor Cheng Hao came to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    "Little Qi has been in retreat and has not left?" Cheng Haodi asked in surprise.


    The steward who received him said: "Yes, at first, His Royal Highness also asked people to send three meals a day, but later they were not sent."


    Emperor Cheng Hao was surprised to hear, but he was more happy. It seems that after his son can practice, he will concentrate on cultivating hard, and sooner or later he will be able to return to the nineteen years of cultivation, his cultivation level will definitely not be lower than that of others.


    Emperor Cheng Hao learned that Ning Yuzhou was practicing in retreat, so he didn''t bother him, told the steward, and let him know when Ning Yuzhou left the customs.


    The steward agreed.


    So, after another half a month, Emperor Cheng Hao got the news that Ning Yuzhou had left the customs.


    Emperor Cheng Hao rushed from the imperial palace to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    The first time he saw Ning Yuzhou, Emperor Cheng Hao probed Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base and found that he had been in the late Yuan realm for a month and a half in retreat, and his whole person was a bit bad.


    "Little Qi, how are you..."


    When Ning Yuzhou was born, he was awakened to the mysterious bloodline, and even because of the overbearing power of his bloodline, he had to ban himself in order to grow up peacefully. This shows that Ning Yuzhou''s aptitude is so high that it is rare in the world.


    But for one and a half months of retreat cultivation, only from the early stage of entering the Yuan realm to the later stage, this speed is too slow.


    If it''s an ordinary cultivator, this speed is naturally no problem, and it''s still fast. However, entering the Yuan realm is the realm where a cultivator has just stepped into the realm of cultivation, and it is not a matter at all. With Ning Yuzhou''s qualifications, he can easily enter.


    But now he hasn''t even cultivated to the Yuanyu realm.


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to know what he was thinking, and said, "Father, have you forgotten what kind of mysterious bloodline I awakened from?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao hesitated: "You said before, it is the blood of Emperor Xi, he is born with mustard seeds, he is in charge of all weapons, and he is everywhere..."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "Exactly, Emperor Xi''s blood is everywhere, and he is pregnant with mustard seeds, so his cultivation speed will be slower."


    The mustard space is a derivative of the power of his blood. Now the mustard space is only half an acre square, which is the most basic form. When he cultivates, he needs to cultivate a part of the mustard space from time to time to allow the mustard space to continue. growing up.


    It can be said that his space is a growth type, and what he needs is his cultivation.


    Because of this, his practice speed will be slower and it is also very difficult.


    After hearing this, Emperor Cheng Hao gave a light sigh, and then felt that this Emperor Xi bloodline is one of the five emperor bloodlines in the legend. In the tens of thousands of worlds, it is extremely lucky to be able to awaken one person. His son and other practitioners Comparing him, he is already uniquely endowed. If his cultivation speed is slower, he will be slower, but it is a big deal to send more people to protect him.


    Emperor Cheng Hao quickly looked away, and then asked about his cultivation situation, and was ready to answer some questions he encountered in cultivation at any time, and instruct him to move forward.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "No, I know everything."


    Cheng Haodi was so lost.


    His son was able to cultivate hard, and the father wanted to experience the joy of teaching his son to practice. But his son is too smart and his comprehension is too high, so he doesn''t need guidance at all.


    The lost Emperor Cheng Hao had to change the subject and said, "Now that you can practice, do you want to advertise this to the outside world?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao is also a little cautious. Over the years, his son has often been passed down as a waste material, and he said that if he hadn''t been spoiled by him, how could his son walk arrogantly and willfully in the cultivation world? Whenever he heard these rumors, Emperor Cheng Hao didn''t say anything on his face, but when he returned to the room he was angry and scolded.


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou had his own considerations, "for the time being, I will keep it secret. I will wait until my cultivation base is higher."


    Emperor Cheng Hao is right to think about it. Although Dongling is remote, who knows whether the instigators behind the murder of Wen Boqing and his wife continue to pay attention to Dongling''s affairs. If they realize that Ning Yuzhou has a mysterious bloodline, it is easy to provoke them. Come to kill.


    Keep it low-key.


    What else did Emperor Cheng Hao want to say, suddenly Ning Yuzhou''s expression moved slightly, and interrupted him, "Father, I have something to do, you go ahead."


    Cheng Hao Di: "..."


    He is not busy, he wants to talk to his son about sending someone to find the missing daughter-in-law.


    In the end, Cheng Haodi left sadly, his son was too capable, and he felt very unfulfilled as a father.


    After Emperor Cheng Hao left, Ning Yuzhou entered the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, a blast of air flowed over, and Ning Yuzhou, who was still weak for the time being, was almost blown off. He stepped back and hit a cluster of rocky golden hard vines behind him.


    I don¡¯t know when, the spiritual grass in his space grew extremely luxuriantly. Those high-level spiritual grasses are okay. The low-level spiritual grasses have grown for a few stubbles. The seeds are piled on the ground. The large space is crowded and there is no place to stay.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled the vine behind him and found that the vine was a fifth-order stone golden python vine, the seed of the stone golden python vine found in the underground space of Lintai Hunting Valley. Because Wen Qiao liked it, Ning Yu Zhou simply planted it at the edge of the space. I didn¡¯t know that it hadn¡¯t been in for more than a month. This stone golden python had grown a large piece of grass. The thick vine branches that entangled like a snake and python showed a stone golden color and were extremely hard. Good refining material.


    Ning Yuzhou only took a look, then set his gaze into the spirit grass field in front of him.


    The spirit grass grew too densely, and it took Ning Yuzhou a lot of work to find the spirit jade basin, but the spirit jade basin was already in fragments.


    Ning Yuzhou was startled, and was busy looking for the seedling.


    The air flow in the space was still raging, and Ning Yuzhou soon discovered that the air flow was rotating in a regular manner and concentrated in the spiritual grass field. The direction it converged...


    Before Ning Yuzhou had time to take a closer look, there was a clattering sound, and the grass in the space moved and made a cheerful rustle, as if he was rejoicing in something.


    A girl with picturesque eyes and black hair appeared in the Lingcao Garden.

 Chapter 34：

    "Ah!"


    Ning Yuzhou happily looked at the girl in the spiritual field, and was about to walk over, when suddenly heard a panicked voice: "Don''t come over!"


    After a pause, Ning Yuzhou''s face showed a slightly startled look, but he didn''t want to walk over.


    The surrounding spirit grass is very luxuriant and grows wild and wild. Unknowingly, I thought it was abandoned for a long time, causing weeds to grow, and I couldn''t see the neatness and order of the spirit field. Because the spirit grass grows so well, the girl hiding in it only shows her head, and the slender white neck is looming...


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly understood something, and looked at him.


    Wen Qiao was like a vigilant rabbit, hiding among the spiritual grass, staring at him nervously, and said: "Can you help me with a suit? I won''t turn out clothes for the time being."


    Having said that, Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed.


    The inheritance taught her how to transform clothes into a human form. But her strength is not enough, all her strength has been used to transform into a human form, and she is temporarily unable to transform clothes, so she can only hide like this.


    Ning Yuzhou heard it amusedly. The girl in the bushes of spirit grass stared at a pair of round black eyes. Although her pink face was still childish, she could see what the future looks like.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou went back to the room, went to find the cage that Wen Qiao brought when she got married, and took a set of light green dresses.


    "You, you just hang it there." Wen Qiao whispered.


    Ning Yuzhou hung his clothes on the vine branch that the Shijin Python walking vine approached behind him, and then saw that the vine branch was like a sneaking snake, rustling through, sending the clothes to the human girl in the spiritual grass field. .


    Wen Qiao got the clothes and stared at the man outside the Lingcao Field with her dark eyes.


    She blushed and whispered: "Husband, can you turn around?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her silently and turned around.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man with his back to her and quickly put on his clothes.


    Although I have been a grass for a few months, it is weird not to wear clothes after turning into a human form, and I feel very insecure.


    "Husband, I''m fine."


    Hearing the sound, Ning Yuzhou turned around and saw the girl standing in the spirit grass field at a glance. She wore a light green dress, fresh and elegant, with exquisite features and beautiful features. The eyebrows were not drawn but the eyes were black, and the lips were not dotted but vermilion. The clear and watery eyes, looking over with fullness, made people startled.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, the corners of her lips bloomed, and her little tiger teeth were looming.


    So cute.


    Compared to the unparalleled beauty, the cuteness when the smile bursts out is more pleasing to him. Ning Yuzhou returned a gentle smile and waved to her, "Come here."


    Wen Qiao carefully stepped over the surrounding spirit grass and walked to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down at her, her icy muscles and bones, and her cheeks dizzy. Compared with the pale and weak before, Wen Qiao now looks like a healthy girl. Of course, Xu was once stunted and still a slender, pitiful little girl, with a delicate air rushing toward her face.


    He grasped her wrist and searched, and found that the poisonous gas in her body had disappeared.


    A look of surprise appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face.


    Wen Qiao obediently checked by him, and said: "Maybe I died once, my body was remodeled, and the fire poison was gone."


    Wen Qiao had also checked her body before, and now she is very healthy. Not only has the fire poison that has been eroding her disappeared, but the problem of the leakage of the spiritual orifice that had plagued her has also been solved. Thirty-six spiritual orifices can already accumulate the soul Power, don¡¯t worry about the elemental spiritual power spilling.


    It should be the benefits of being able to transform the monster body after one time of death.


    Compared with the flesh and blood of human beings, the monster body is naturally more powerful. Although her monster body is just a small seedling, it is also a kind of monster body.


    Even the meridians are still a bit fragile, and the others are no longer a serious problem. As for the fragility of the natural meridians, the day after tomorrow can make up for it. It only takes some time and there is no problem at all.


    After Ning Yuzhou''s examination, his face was slightly calm, and he was naturally happy.


    Lingqiao is a place where cultivators store their original spiritual power, and if something goes wrong, it is also the most difficult to treat.


    Now that Wen Qiao healed herself, she didn''t need to find ways to cure her, it couldn''t be better. In contrast, the fragility of the meridians is nothing, as long as he is given time, he can find a treasure of heaven and earth that widens the meridians, and he can be cured with a treatment plan.


    Wen Qiao looked at him without blinking, seeing that his expression eased, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Hey, your cultivation base..." Wen Qiao looked at him closely and found that he is now at the late stage of the Yuan Realm cultivation base. She pursed her lips, "You have also improved."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "My father came here just now, but it is a pity that my cultivation level is too low and my cultivation speed is too slow."


    Thinking that I hadn''t talked to her about space in detail, I talked to her in detail.


    Wen Qiao was sighed. She didn''t expect that there would be such a peculiar bloodline in the world. She said sincerely: "You are really amazing, you can inherit such a powerful bloodline."


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "Although it is powerful, there are many restrictions. This space is a restriction."


    Perhaps to the world, having a mustard space is indeed a good thing, but it also limits his speed of practice. If you don¡¯t have perseverance, you will spend a lot of time in the practice but won¡¯t be profitable. I¡¯m afraid that you will end up in a crooked way for various reasons and ruin your self-knowledge.


    The bloodlines of the Five Emperors are indeed powerful, but the Heavenly Dao is a balance, and will also limit them, and will not allow them to be strong enough to shake the survival of all living beings.


    Wen Qiao had some enlightenment.


    Finally she said: "It doesn''t matter, my cultivation speed is fast. I am now in the Yuanming Realm, and I will protect you in the future."


    Her husband possesses a powerful bloodline and a mustard space, which can be described as carrying a huge treasure. He is limited by his cultivation base, and it is difficult to protect himself. If someone discovers his mysterious blood, I am afraid that he will have the heart to kill and steal treasures. What''s more, will anyone try to seize the mysterious blood of others? All of these have to be guarded. .


    The little girl was very serious. Ning Yuzhou''s hair was soft and she nodded with a smile, "Well, I''ll wait for Ah Wah to protect her."


    Wen Qiao said, secretly decided that we must work hard and not slacken our efforts.


    After transforming the demon body, Wen Qiao''s cultivation level jumped to Yuanming Realm, and once again crossed a great realm.


    I have to say that this kind of cultivation speed is simply against the sky and appalling.


    But it''s not surprising to think that she had transformed into a monster after nine deaths.


    May I ask anyone in this world who can be as lucky as her. She was originally a weak half-monster, and may even live less than twenty. But because of this opportunity, she got rid of the fate of premature death and officially embarked on a smooth path of spiritual practice. .


    Wen Qiao knew that all of this was Ning Yuzhou''s credit. If he hadn''t taken her to Lintai Hunting Valley, he would treat her body carefully, and even after thinking that she died, he would not give up looking for her, and would not hesitate to expose himself. Space helps her transform...


    All of these are no less than reproductive parents.


    Compared with his biological parents, what Ning Yuzhou did is not bad at all.


    ***


    After Wen Qiao transformed, Ning Yuzhou took her out of the space.


    As soon as the two of them came out of the space, Wen Qiao noticed something hit her arms, and subconsciously grabbed it, and caught a fluffy bunny and smashed it.


    The demon rabbit rubbed Wen Qiao vigorously, and its little Miaomiao appeared again.


    Just rubbing, suddenly discovering something is wrong, the demon rabbit looked intently, the whole rabbit was stunned.


    Xiao Miao Miao is missing? ! ! ! !


    No, its Xiao Miao Miao has become a human!


    Ning Yuzhou frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to lift the bewildered demon rabbit away, and said to Wen Qiao: "You will rest for a while. This is my retreat. No one dares to come in."


    Wen Qiao nodded at him, understanding what he meant.


    Before that, she was still a small seedling, and she didn''t know when she could transform into a human being. Qianshou thought she was dead, and Cheng Haodi thought she was taken away by foreign cultivators. Anyway, the person is not in Tanglin. If she runs out now, won''t people know that there is something tricky?


    Thinking of the enemy who killed her parents in the past, I wonder if they would spy on the Tanglin in the dark. Wen Qiao pursed his lips, knowing that they still need to be careful to lie dormant now.


    Ning Yuzhou came back after going out for a while, carrying a food container in his hand.


    The food box is filled with spiritual food.


    After more than two months, the couple ate at the same table again.


    Being able to eat normal food, Wen Qiao was so moved that she almost cried. It is also very hard to be a seedling that can only drink spiritual liquid.


    Seeing that they were eating deliciously, Yaotu jumped to the table curiously. After looking for a while, he found that he was not interested, so he sat aside, holding the spirit pill and chewing.


    After the meal, the two sat together to discuss the way forward.


    "It''s not easy for you to be in front of others now, so it''s better for us to leave Dongling." Ning Yuzhou said of his plan. "We should also go out and see other places as a practice."


    There are many things they need to do, and what they need most at this stage is to experience and improve their strength.


    Wen Qiao nodded and had no problem with his arrangement.


    "It''s better to leave in a month. During this time, I will practice some spirit pills and talisman. It is not easy to raise a rabbit now." Ning Yuzhou meant something.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the demon rabbit whose spirit pill seldom leaves its claws, feeling sorrowful and feeling that it is not easy to raise a family.


    Then she asked curiously: "What level of spirit pill can you practice now? How many levels of talisman can you draw?"


    "In terms of spirit pills, most of them are now yellow grade, but some profound grade pills can also be made, but the rate of pill production is low.


    The level of the pill is divided into holy, king, heaven, earth, mysterious, and yellow. The yellow-level pill is the lowest level of the pill, and it is also the pill for many alchemists at the beginning.


    Ning Yuzhou had not practiced blindly, but also tried alchemy and talisman making.


    It can be said that the reason why Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation speed is so slow is not because of the need to provide space, but also because he spends most of his time refining alchemy and making talisman.


    Wen Qiao was about to say that he had only cultivated for more than a month, and he was able to make a profound level pill. He heard him say: "There are too many impurities in the non-extreme pill, which is not a good pill. The cultivator takes too much. It will accumulate impurities and erysipelas in the body, which is useless in practice."


    Wen Qiao silently shut up.


    Well, she knows that her husband is a person who pursues perfection, even if it is alchemy and talisman making, she still demands perfection. If you don¡¯t use the best spirit pills and the best talisman, naturally you won¡¯t give her some inferior spirit pills. Since the previous spirit pills were made by Ning¡¯s alchemist, Ning Yuzhou couldn¡¯t ask for too much, so he didn¡¯t stop it. Wen Qiao takes it.


    Now that he can make alchemy, he naturally demands the best.


    "As for Fuluo, most of them are Huang-level top grades. Very few top grades. They still lack some proficiency and need to continue to practice." Ning Yuzhou continued.


    Wen Qiao looked at him silently.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, and said softly: "Although the pill talisman formation is only an auxiliary, but when confronted with the enemy, it can surprise you and buy yourself more time to turn the tide of the battle. Whatever it is, people can only survive. Talk about other things."


    Wen Qiao carefully noted that she had too little actual combat experience, and Ning Yuzhou''s suggestions were very important to her.


    After setting the time to leave, Ning Yuzhou retreats again.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t show up in front of people, so she naturally stayed with him. Seeing that he was conscientiously practicing alchemy, he asked him to send himself into the space, planning to tidy up the spiritual grass field in the space.


    Wen Qiao smoothly brought the demon rabbit into the space.


    As soon as he entered the space, the demon rabbit was stunned by the spiritual grass in the entire space.


    A lot of spiritual grass.


    The demon rabbit threw in excitedly, the target was the eighth-order earth dragon wrapped in yucca.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly stopped it, "You can''t eat it before the earth dragon wraps the yucca. After it matures, I ask Yuzhou if you can even make an orchid for you."


    The demon rabbit looked at her, did not nibble the earth dragon-wrapped yucca after all.


    Naturally, Xiao Miaomiao''s words must be listened to, and the alchemist must not be offended, otherwise there will be no elixir to eat in the future.


    ***


    It took a few days for Wen Qiao to trim the Lingtian in the space.


    Lingtian quickly changed a lot, no longer like the weed field that had been abandoned before, it was planned very neatly.


    Wen Qiao has a natural affinity for spiritual herbs, and the habits and varieties of spiritual grasses are like Xijiazhen. They can be relocated according to their preferences and needs, combined with spiritual grass habits, and each plant is replaced. The spiritual grass in the location is very energetic.


    Ning Yuzhou took the time to look around and saw that Qiao was busy in the space like a little bee, smiled, and continued to concentrate on alchemy.


    Demon Rabbit followed Wen Qiao, always stealing the leaves and fruits of Lingcao while she was not paying attention. Fortunately, it knew that it could not swallow the whole plant, so let them continue to grow, otherwise Wen Qiao had to throw it out and not let it. Come in again.


    I have to say that the demon rabbit is very clever, knowing how to make noise on the bottom line of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    After finishing the space plan, Wen Qiao had nothing to do, so she continued to practice and gave birth to the spiritual grass, and then picked off the mature spiritual grass, and put it aside after processing, and let Ning Yuzhou take it for alchemy.


    There are nearly 100 kinds of spirit grass in the space, and there are more than 80 kinds of low-level spirit grasses. These spirit grasses can be equipped with more than a dozen kinds of spirit pills, which happens to be used by Ning Yuzhou to practice hands.


    Ning Yuzhou was worried that she would be bored in the space, and occasionally asked her to come out for activities.


    Wen Qiao didn''t like to go out, and it didn''t matter if she couldn''t get out. When she left the space, she just sat and watched Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy.


    Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy techniques became more and more sophisticated, and the yellow-level spirit pills he refined had also changed from top grade to top grade. He practiced alchemy at a very fast speed. He could make more than ten furnaces a day, and every furnace was of top grade.


    After fully proficient in Huang-level pill, Ning Yuzhou continued to refine Xuan-level pill.


    Ning Yuzhou only selected a few profound grade pill to refine, and when he could refine all the best spirit pill, he temporarily slowed down and did not continue to refine it.


    Wen Qiao saw him put out Fubi, Fumo and Fuzhi, and went to help him combine the ink.


    Runes are made of monster blood. Adding some minerals and medicinal materials can make the drawn runes of higher grade.


    Just like the talisman pen and the talisman paper, the quality of the talisman ink is good, and the grade of the painted talisman is naturally good.


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand this, so Ning Yuzhou explained in a gentle voice, she was learning to listen, and then tried to combine ink to make the first talisman.


    Ning Yuzhou sniffed the Fumo lightly, smiled and said, "Yes, it''s a low-grade Fumo."


    Wen Qiao: "...just inferior."


    Seeing the little girl¡¯s disappointed look, Ning Yuzhou felt that he was too shameless, and soothed softly: "The first time you combine ink, you can combine ink with lower grades. It¡¯s already amazing. When many people first combine ink with ink, Ning Yuzhou , All failed, and it takes several times to combine to produce a successful talisman."


    Wen Qiao screamed and asked him: "Then when you first combined ink, how many grades of Fumo did you combine?"


    "Superior."


    Wen Qiao:............


    Sure enough, people are more popular than others, and her husband is a genius.


    After several failures, until he combined the middle-grade Fumo, Wen Qiao realized that he was really not this piece of material, so he gave up decisively to save the waste of materials.


    For some reason, she seems unable to do this kind of delicate work. Compared with these, she is more willing to fight and kill, just like in the site of the Ice Tears Frog, she doesn''t feel bored after fighting with the Ice Tears Frog for ten days. You can fight for another ten days.


    After watching for a while, Wen Qiao took the demon rabbit and went to practice sword next door.

 Chapter 35：

    Wen Zhongqing looked at her daughter who was kneeling in front of her with a complicated expression.


    "Have you really decided?"


    Wen Meizhen said slightly, with a firm expression, "Father, my injury has been healed, and you don''t need to worry about me. For me, the benefits of staying in the family and practicing are not great, and I don''t want to stop here. Father, Dongling It''s too small, and the Heaven and Earth''s vitality is thin, and it is competing with the practitioners of Dongling for the few resources, so it is better to go outside."


    Wen Zhongqing was stunned, but she didn''t expect her daughter to say such a thing.


    He carefully looked at the daughter who was kneeling in front of him, his gaze glided over her charming and unparalleled face, and said in a deep voice, "Meier, you know why there are fewer female cultivators than male cultivators? There are more men than men. woman?"


    Wen Mei hesitated, and said: "Because women are inherently weaker than men, and there are too many things that women need to consider and take into account, various reasons will delay women''s practice, not as simple as men."


    "Exactly." Wen Zhongqing said cruelly, "Since you understand this, do you know what will happen to a woman who is too outstanding?"


    Wen Mei''s heartstrings trembled slightly, and she looked up at her father.


    She opened her mouth and said in a harsh tone, "If a woman has an overpowering appearance, if she has a strong force and a solid background, it is of course not to be coveted by anyone. But if she does not have the extraordinary ability and a background sufficient for shelter, it is easy to attract coveting and coveting. Disaster."


    "Yeah, you also understand this truth, then you know that if you are in Dongling, no one dares to treat you with Wen''s status. But out of the land of Dongling, the land of Shengwu, Dongling Wen Home is nothing at all. You are alone, with a low cultivation level, and such an appearance. Who can protect you?" Wen Zhongqing asked.


    Wen Mei''s hand hanging by her side was tightly clasped, and her veins were exposed.


    Wen Zhongqing couldn''t see her unwillingness, she couldn''t help but sighed, "You are the best-qualified child of Wen''s generation, and I am the proudest child. But you are the water element Tianpin Yuanlinggen, Yu Nan As far as cultivation is concerned, it is an excellent resource for the furnace. If people discover your spiritual roots, I am afraid it will cause terrible disasters for you. For the father, I really don''t want you to be ruined by others."


    Wen Mei pursed her lips and said nothing.


    After a while, she raised her head, looked at her father seriously, and said: "So, then I will ruin this face."


    "Meier!" Wen Zhongqing exclaimed.


    Wen Mei couldn''t help laughing, "Father, as you said, since a woman''s appearance is easy to cause trouble, then just don''t want it. Compared with the additional conditions brought by appearance, I prefer to walk the road to the sky and fight for the endless path. , Is there anything else?"


    Wen Zhongqing was terrified when she heard it, and instinctively whether her daughter was stimulated by Ning Zhezhou.


    He said earnestly and earnestly: "Mei''er, although Ning Zhezhou has no relationship with you, you should not be discouraged because of this. Based on your personality, appearance, and aptitude, are you afraid that you can''t find a suitable dual monk? There must be a great man to choose from..."


    "Why do I have to find a dual monk? Can''t I practice alone?" Wen Mei asked quietly.


    Wen Zhongqing was dumbfounded.


    My daughter was really irritated!


    Wen Mei knows that his father is still a relatively traditional person by nature, and he doesn''t want to say too much to stimulate him. Now that he has made a decision, he will not change it.


    After half an hour, Wen Mei left Wen Zhongqing''s study.


    On the way, I met a younger generation of Wen family disciples who had come back from the martial arts field. Wen Xian was the leader, and the other Wen family disciples followed her. She was the only one watching.


    Seeing Wen Mei, everyone came forward to salute and chanted as the Fourth Miss.


    Wen Mei is the first person in the Wen family of the younger generation. When these young disciples saw her, they respectfully called the Fourth Miss.


    Wen Xian''s face suddenly became very ugly.


    During this period, Wen Mei was lying in the room to heal her wounds, and rarely appeared in front of others. Without Wen Xian, Wen Xian became the best disciple of the Wen family in the martial arts arena, and everyone''s eyes naturally focused on her, but she was the only one who followed.


    However, as soon as Wen Mei appeared, the situation changed immediately, and Miss Wen Wu could only retreat behind her.


    Since they''re all hurt, why don''t they take it longer?


    Wen Mei nodded to everyone, encouraged a few words, and left in a hurry.


    Wen Xian stopped her, hurriedly followed, and asked with a smile: "Amei, how is your injury? Is it all right?"


    "Almost good." Wen Mei said simply.


    Wen Xian didn''t believe it, she glanced at Wen Mei''s face. That charming and charming face was too pale, and the color of her lips was so pale that it was almost the same as Wen Qiao, who was always sick in bed before.


    Thinking of Wen Qiao, Wen Xian felt another pity in her heart.


    Although Wen Qiao was a sick seedling who was destined to live less than twenty, she married Ning Yuzhou anyway. With Ning Yuzhou¡¯s status in Cheng Hao Emperor¡¯s heart, he only needed to win over Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, so that Ning Yuzhou could grow up. Hao Di said a few words to help them speak in the three rooms. As long as they have the support of Emperor Cheng Hao in their three rooms, can they still not win Wen Jia?


    The second room is not promising, how can it compare to their third room?


    Wen Xian was indignant, and she couldn''t help expressing a bit of anger on her face. She was also irritated in her words. It was ironic that Wen Mei''s name was not true. Not only did the experience of Lintai Hunting Valley not bring back any resources to the family, but let the family heal her. , Consumes a lot of elixir.


    Wen Mei paused and turned to look at her.


    "Look at what I''m doing? Did I say something wrong?" Wen Xian was justified and confident.


    This year''s experience in Lintai Hunting Valley, due to the participation of foreign cultivators, many innocent people died tragically, and even the Wenjia couldn''t avoid them. More than half of the disciples in this experience died and suffered heavy losses. However, Wen Xian was very lucky. She didn''t meet those foreign cultivators head-on, and she was lucky enough to bring back a lot of resources, which was praised by the elders.


    This made Wen Xian very contented.


    Sure enough, they are still very good at three rooms.


    Wen Mei sighed, and suddenly said: "Fifth sister, don''t worry, Tanglin is too small, I look down on it, and I won''t compete with you in the future. If you are qualified for the position of Wen''s patriarch, you are always welcome. Go for it, I won''t fight with you."


    "what?"


    Wen Xian looked at her suspiciously, thinking she had heard her wrong.


    Wen Mei ignored her, reached out and patted her on the shoulder as encouragement, turned and left.


    Wen Xian looked at her suspiciously, not understanding what Wen Mei''s words meant, thinking she was making fun of herself.


    It wasn''t until more than half a month later that Wen Xian heard that Wen Mei had left and left Tanglin without where she was going. She didn''t understand the meaning of Wen Mei''s words at the beginning. At the same time, she also woke up. Wen Mei''s words that day was a farewell and a satire¡ª ¡ªAt least she thinks so, not believing that Wen Mei is so kind.


    However, Wen Mei had already left, and she couldn''t find anyone she wanted to find.


    ***


    The last stroke evoked, the talisman paper glowed with a bright aura, and it was made of a top-grade yellow thunderstorm talisman.


    Putting the prepared talisman aside, Ning Yuzhou rubbed his neck, which was a little stiff due to concentration, turned his head to look for Wen Qiao, and found that the person was not indoors.


    He let go of perception and heard a dull sound from the next wall, like the sound of a heavy object hitting the wall.


    Ning Yuzhou got up and walked towards the next door.


    Next door is a practice room with a lot of space. When the mansion was built, Ning Yuzhou specially planned it for himself. Although he could not practice at that time, he could learn some mortal martial arts to strengthen his body and polish his body for future practice.


    The door of the practice room was half-hidden, and Ning Yuzhou pushed the door to enter, and he was confused with Ye Ye.


    He was a little stunned. He opened the vines blocking the way at the door and looked inside. He found that the situation in the practice room was worse than expected. As far as he could see, he saw Wen Qiao dragging a bunch of vines around. He smashed a little rabbit and ran over.


    The speed of the demon rabbit is too fast. Although it has already slowed down as much as possible for Wen Qiao, it is still not something Wen Qiao of Yuanming realm cultivation can catch up. Even if Shi Jinmeng Xingvine helps block the path of the demon rabbit everywhere, It was still smashed and escaped by the nimble little rabbit, but after the hard vine attack failed, it hit the wall and the ground, leaving traces of cracks.


    If it hadn''t been for the reinforcement of the formation when this practice room was built, I''m afraid it has been demolished by this person.


    The first person to discover Ning Yuzhou was the demon rabbit.


    When the demon rabbit saw Ning Yuzhou, he knew that the alchemist who had sent the pill had arrived, kicking on the flying vines with his legs, and leaping over toward Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was almost hit by the demon rabbit and took a few steps back.


    As a weak scum cultivator with a more flexible mind than his body, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t use force to crush the demon rabbit, so he could only threaten it with a spirit pill.


    "Next time, I will punish you not to take the pill for one month."


    Demon Rabbit: "..."


    When Wen Qiao saw the demon rabbit hit Ning Yuzhou, he knew the strength of the rabbit and ran over and asked concerned: "Are you okay? Are you injured? Wen Tutu, come over and apologize to your brother."


    The demon rabbit looked at her, jumped on her shoulders, squatted there and looked at him with a pair of watery ruby ??eyes, with a penitent look.


    Ning Yuzhou blinked and moved his eyes from the demon rabbit to the girl with red cheeks.


    He hesitatingly asked: "Ah Wah, what is the difference between Tutu and Brother..."


    Wen Qiao was still dragging Shijin Mang Xing Vine in his hand, standing in front of him obediently, with a soft and sweet voice, "Wen Tutu is its name. Originally, I gave it several names, Wen Rabbit, Wen Xiao Rabbit, Wen Datu...it¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t like it, and finally decided on the name Wentutu. Also, it¡¯s called my elder sister, then you are your brother, aren¡¯t you?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what to say for a while, he found that he hadn''t paid attention to it. It seemed that something had changed in his little wife, and this change was very shocking.


    For example, the little girl is carrying the stone golden python vine. This demon vine is not only hard, but also as heavy as metal, but the little girl easily carried the long piece, chasing a rabbit everywhere. , I didn''t see any sweat. Even his face was flushed a bit, although he was still soft and weak, it was a bit cute and lovely.


    The little girl stood there with a demon rabbit named Wentutu on her head. Everyone looked at him with cute eyes, and Ning Yuzhou forgiven them inexplicably--as if No matter what they do, they can be forgiven.


    Although he didn''t know what he wanted to forgive.


    Ning Yuzhou gave a light cough, pressed the inexplicable emotion in his heart, smiled and asked, "What were you doing just now?"


    "Uh...Cultivation." Wen Qiao whispered, and she was a little embarrassed to catch a glimpse of the tattered training room out of the corner of her eye.


    Ning Yuzhou walked into the practice room, originally wanted to find a place to sit down, but found that there was no good place here.


    Wen Qiao quickly threw the stone golden python vine over and gave birth to it, and the stone golden python vine branched out, and soon became a seatable appearance. Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou''s sleeves and sat down together, and said embarrassingly: "I broke this piece of stone golden python vine from your space. I found that it is better to be used as a weapon than a sword."


    Ning Yuzhou saw that she was very skillful and casual in the operation of this series of cases, and knew that she had found the most suitable combat method for her, abandoned other weapons, and used Lingzhi as a weapon, which could be offensive and defensive.


    At first Wen Qiao really wanted to practice sword.


    She called the Demon Rabbit over, because she wanted the Demon Rabbit to train with him. However, the level of the Demon Rabbit is too high. The strength of the two is very different. The Demon Rabbit will not restrain, and Wen Qiao will never touch the Demon Rabbit. One of her vellus hair, instead, it took the opportunity to fall to the ground and rubbed her leg vigorously, just like when she was in the demon repairing cave.


    The demon rabbit still treats her as the immovable little Miaomiao before.


    Anxiously, Wen Qiao threw out a piece of stone golden python vine stored in the storage bag, and instinctively gave birth to it, allowing it to quickly grow vine branches, wrapping up the demon rabbit holding her legs.


    When the demon rabbit was careless, he was wrapped into a ball by the stone golden python vine and hung in the air. It took a lot of effort to break free.


    Wen Qiao found that this trick was feasible, so he abandoned the sword and switched to Shijin Mang Xing Vine as a weapon, chasing the demon rabbit everywhere, chasing and intercepting, hitting the present with one hit.


    The stone-golden python vine in the space grew very well, and when I heard that the hunting heart was happy, I took a section and planned to use it as a sword. I knew that the sword was not made yet, but I found the stone-golden python vine It is very suitable for use as a weapon, especially when a lot of vines are spawned, it is very convenient to be used to tie a rabbit.


    After hearing Wen Qiao''s narration, Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It seems that I will find you some high-level Lingvine seeds in the future."


    Wen Qiao looked at him happily, "If there is, it would be better."


    Then he squeezed her slender wrist, really can''t see that this delicate hand can hold such a heavy stone golden python vine.


    Wen Qiao touched her nose, "It may be that after I transformed into a monster, my strength became stronger."


    She could feel her own changes. Not only did her body get better, her strength also increased, and her perception of Lingzhi became more acute. The Shijin Python Xingteng was in her hand, just like a part of her body, so she could easily control it. For your own use.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou checked her body and conducted tests to confirm Wen Qiao''s guess.


    After completely transforming the demon body, it is indeed better than the human body.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and felt that Wen Qiao could completely disguise as the fighting method of a wood element elementary spirit root cultivator. As long as she concealed it well, she would not easily reveal her half-demon identity.


    Seeing that the couple were doing their own thing, ignoring themselves, he suddenly jumped over to Wenqiao and jumped onto her head, nestling there like a snow ball.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at it, and looked at each other with the red eyes of the demon rabbit, then picked it up and threw it out.


    The demon rabbit jumped back perseveringly, picking up the smell.


    This is its little Miao Miao.


    When Wen Qiao saw Ning Yuzhou¡¯s smiling face, she was a little bit guilty, and she was inexplicably guilty-although she didn¡¯t know why she was guilty, she was busy picking up the demon rabbit, and said sternly: "Wen Tutu, I¡¯m busy now, can¡¯t It''s inconvenient to hold my leg casually."


    If you don''t hug your legs, you''ll get your head down.


    "Neither can the head!"


    Where can it be?


    "Nowhere."


    "..."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at this person and rabbit, and found that there was no obstacle in their communication. He couldn''t help but guess, after transforming the demon body, the language barrier between plants and animals was finally broken?

 Chapter 36：

    In the following days, Ning Yuzhou continued to refine alchemy and make amulets, and Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu tossed in the exercise room.


    Whenever Ning Yuzhou took a break, he let go of perception and heard all kinds of sounds like house demolishing from the next room.


    For this reason, he used to consolidate the formation of the practice room, lest the house really collapse, burying the person and the rabbit underneath. With the formation, the practice room still stands strong, and it looks nothing from the outside, but the inside is pitted, and there is no trace of intactness.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou ordered no people to come in. Otherwise, seeing the appearance of the exercise room, one would doubt what Ning Yuzhou did.


    Until Wen Qiao was finally able to control his own power freely, using the Shijin Mang Xing Vine so that he could stop Wen Tutu''s back road several times, it was finally time for them to set off.


    Knowing that his son was going out to practice, Cheng Hao Di rushed over as soon as possible.


    "Little Qi, do you really want to leave Dongling?" Cheng Haodi asked worriedly, thinking that his son was going to find a daughter-in-law who didn''t know where he was.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Father, don''t worry, I am already at the cultivation base of Yuanyu realm now, besides, there are Substantaneous Guards here, so nothing will happen."


    Emperor Cheng Hao said, what is the cultivation base of a Yuanyu realm? In the eyes of those old monsters who have lived for hundreds or thousands of years, the cultivators of Yuanyu Realm are ants, who can be pinched to death at will. What''s more, the cultivator who robbed his daughter-in-law did not know which force it came from. If they confronted them head-on, they would still suffer.


    "I trained the Subliminal Guards with my own hands. Doesn''t my father believe in their strength?"


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Emperor Cheng Hao couldn''t help sighing, "Then where do you decide to go?"


    "I don''t know, just walk around."


    Ning Yuzhou''s words were not perfunctory. All he knew about the world outside the Tanglin was some general news, and he needed to see it in person before he knew it. Then it won''t be too late to decide.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was even more worried. His son''s cultivation was in Yuanyu realm. Even if there was a hidden scale guard, he would not be enough to look at it in front of the old forces outside.


    "Father, rest assured, we will be low-key during this trip, and will not actively cause trouble. We are not to cause trouble, you don''t have to think too terribly outside... Well, even if you go to see an ass, I will be careful, no Will venture into..."


    Ning Yuzhou persuaded him for a while before Emperor Cheng Hao accepted his son''s departure, and took out a storage bag and handed it to him.


    "This is my savings for many years. There are some Yuan Jing in it. There are many places where Yuan Jing is needed when going out, so you can use it." Cheng Hao Di is full of love for his son, and he can''t wait to squeeze all his wealth into it. he.


    He knew that the Qianscale guards led by Qianshou was raised by his son himself, and did not follow Ning''s public account. It was not easy to raise so many Qianscale guards, and he had to worry about his son being stretched out and wronging himself.


    Ning Yuzhou refused, "Doesn''t my father believe in my abilities? I can already make the best yellow grade pill. It is very easy to earn Yuanjing."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yuzhou flipped his hand, evened out half of the spirit pills he had cultivated during this time and the talisman he drew, and gave them to Emperor Cheng Hao. Some were reserved for Emperor Cheng Hao for his own use, and some were for Ning''s. Resources.


    During this period of time, he worked hard to refine alchemy and make talisman, in addition to their needs, he also wanted to leave some for Emperor Cheng Hao and Ning Shi.


    Over the years, Cheng Hao Di¡¯s father was not easy, and he was also very caring for him. His mother died when the monster riots that year, and only this father among the Ning clan made him miss him.


    Emperor Cheng Hao looked at him in surprise, "Are you able to make a yellow-level best pill?"


    "Well, the rate of producing the best pill of the Xuan-level pill is not high, and you still need to wait for the cultivation base to be raised." Ning Yuzhou asked for help.


    It can be said that in this month, Ning Yuzhou will raise his cultivation base to Yuanyu realm, also because of the need for alchemy and talisman making.


    If the cultivation level is too low and the reserve of vitality energy in the spirit aperture is insufficient, it is very reluctant to refine the top grade pill of the profound level. The same is true for drawing the profound level talisman. I can only spend some time reluctantly to upgrade the cultivation base to the Yuanyu state.


    Hearing his explanation, Cheng Haodi felt very complicated.


    His son''s aptitude is still very high. In order to be able to cultivate a profound level pill, he is determined to improve his cultivation level, which really allows him to rise. He couldn''t help but let him have a way that his son''s cultivation base could actually be controlled by him, and his cultivation was very relaxed.


    Di Xi''s bloodline is really powerful.


    Cheng Haodi was a little happy in his heart, but also worried a little bit.


    Ning Yuzhou chatted with Emperor Cheng Hao for a while, telling him that from now on, he would send Qianlinwei back to Dongling to report safety, and also sent some spirit pills and talisman he cultivated back to let Ning clan return. Don''t be stingy, and train other disciples well.


    "And Wen''s family..." Ning Yuzhou''s expression was gentle, "Wen''s family is Ah Su''s natal family, please ask his father to help take care of it privately."


    Emperor Cheng Hao looked slightly cold and nodded silently.


    Over the years, Emperor Cheng Hao has visited many Wen''s family privately. This is also to report Wen Boqing¡¯s kindness in saving his son''s life. At the same time, he also wanted to find out who killed Wen Boqing and his wife. Are you still paying attention to Wenjia secretly, lest the other side harm Tanglin?


    ***


    Returning to the palace, Emperor Cheng Hao took the spirit pills and talisman given by his son to the elder who was in charge of Ning''s resources.


    The elder looked over and was very surprised, "They are all the best pill and talisman of the yellow rank, which alchemist and talisman produced it?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao was proud of his heart and smiled lightly: "You don''t care about this, just keep it, the elder has a decision, you don''t need to know it too clearly. You arrange it and allocate some to the disciples who have experienced outside, so that their Safety is more secure."


    The elder happily responded, knowing that Elder Ning Huayuan had a decision, so he didn''t say more.


    After the confession, Emperor Cheng Hao was about to leave, and happened to see Ning Pingzhou who had come to receive this month''s training resources.


    Ninh Binh Chau saluted, "Father."


    Cheng Hao Di greeted him and took a look at him, and found that he had been taking care of his injuries for more than two months. He looked much thinner, and he became silent. He was less aggressive than the youth who used to compete with Ning Zhezhou, and he was quite calm. , Like a reborn.


    Emperor Cheng Hao sighed slightly, and said warmly, "Is Pingzhou''s injury healed?"


    Ning Pingzhou respectfully said: "Thank you Father for your concern, it''s all right."


    Cheng Haodi said a few more words of relief, then turned and left.


    Ning Pingzhou watched him leave, and his eyes darkened when he thought of his younger sister who is still in the jail.


    Ning Yaozhu''s unclear knowledge of people indirectly harmed Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. The elders of the Xinglvtang sentenced her to abolish her cultivation base and retrain her, and she was locked in a water prison for five years of reflection.


    This punishment can be described as extremely heavy, and when Ning Yaozhu comes out of the water prison, the person is considered useless.


    This also warned the other Ning disciples that the Ning disciples must not kill each other.


    ***


    The cultivator does not need to mobilize people when traveling, just stuff the necessary things into a storage bag, and then they can pack on the road lightly.


    Ning Yuzhou still took the submarine scale guard this time, but there were only twenty submarine scale guards with the submarine hunter accompanying him.


    "Aha, do you want to enter the space?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "I''m still outside."


    Although it''s good to cultivate in the space, if she encounters any danger, she can''t respond in time, and she won''t be able to help.


    And Wen Qiao said that she was going to be outside, naturally not in the appearance of a human being, she became a small seedling again, rooted in a white jade basin.


    This month, she was not only arguing with Wentutu, but also specially exercised the transformation between the human form and the monster. Now she can finally freely transform between the human form and the monster. Don¡¯t want people to know her existence, then Become a demon, and throw it into the flowerpot, it is an inconspicuous weed.


    Except for Ning Yuzhou, who had a drop of her blood in his heart, no one could notice that Xiao Miaomiao was her.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Miao Miao, Wen Tutu who was gnawing on the spirit pill leaped forward happily. When he was about to take a bite, he was blocked by Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou picked up the white jade basin, ignored the demon rabbit, and walked out of the room.


    The Submarine Guard is already waiting at the door, ready to set off.


    Ning Yuzhou walked very low-key, except for Emperor Cheng Hao, no one knew that he was leaving.


    Emperor Cheng Hao stood on the city wall, watching a demon beast with no sign driving out of the imperial city, surrounded by twenty submerged scale guards riding a gust of wind beast.


    After the monster car drove out of the imperial city, it galloped towards Lintai Mountain.


    In the monster car, Ning Yuzhou spread several rounds in a row. After isolating the prying eyes from the outside, he said to the little Miaomiao in the white jade basin: "Ah, you can transform into a human form."


    Wen Qiao looked around, but didn''t move.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly understood what he thought of, and asked with a smile, "You still can''t transform clothes?"


    The tender green branches and leaves of the seedlings turn red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Ning Yuzhou turned around amusedly, took the demon rabbit that always wanted to rub against Xiao Miaomiao, pressed it under his hand, and stuffed it with a top-grade spirit pill.


    The Wentutu who had the best spirit pill was very obedient, as he pressed it, he licked the best spirit pill without moving, and then cherished it into his mouth.


    A rustling voice sounded behind him, and after a while, a young girl''s sweet voice came: "Okay."


    Ning Yuzhou turned around and saw the neatly dressed little girl sitting across the desk in the car, with her long hair like a cloud draped behind her, holding a hairband in her hand, frowning slightly, preparing to smooth the blackness. His long hair was **** casually.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help thinking that when she first transformed in space, she also wore long hair like this.


    The little girl obviously didn''t care about her hair, so she tied her hair with a hairband. Later, when she was in the practice room and when she heard the rabbit feeding tricks, she also tied things casually, and some untied hair always fell down.


    "Aha, come over, I''ll help you comb your hair." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao, who was holding his hair, looked at him in surprise, "Can you do it?"


    You can''t say no if you are a man!


    Ning Yuzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, still with the gentle and gentle appearance on his face, and smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Seeing his insistence, Wen Qiao sat in front of him obediently, handed him the hairband, and sat with him on his back. Then, she felt a pair of slender hands pick up her long hair, Bai Yucomb gently combed her scalp, and the gentle and moderate force made her squint comfortably.


    After a while, Wen Qiao heard the man behind him say: "Okay, what do you think?"


    A mirror was handed to her, Wen Qiao saw herself in the mirror, her hair neatly rolled up, combed into a double bun, tied with a pink hairband, the hairband hung down on both sides of the ears, which was extraordinarily playful.


    This is a very suitable hairstyle for fourteen or five-year-old girls, and it matches the shape of the face.


    Wen Qiao looked at the beautiful and cute little girl in the mirror, turned her head to look at him in amazement, and admired him sincerely, "You are amazing, who have you combed before?"


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "No, I just combed it for you."


    Wen Qiao was a little bit happy in his heart, and said: "Then how can you comb so well? The same as Lian Yue''s comb."


    Just like the delicate work that can''t be done in Hemo, Wen Qiao is not good at combing the hair. Lianyue used to help her comb her hair, so she didn''t know before because she was so useless.


    "It''s very simple, just look at it." Ning Yuzhou said as he took a bead flower and inserted it in her hair.


    Wen Qiao was sure that her husband is really smart, and many things can be learned at a glance, and few people in the world can. Fortunately, Wen Qiao''s nature didn''t care about these things, and he didn''t have the fear of being crushed by his absolute strength, so he quickly let go.


    It takes five days to depart from the imperial city to Lintai Mountain.


    During this period of time, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were not idle. Ning Yuzhou continued to refine alchemy to make amulets. Wen Qiao also took a piece of stone golden python vine to exercise his plant control skill and resilience.


    Wen Tutu lay on her head, calmly nibbling on the spirit pill, and looking at the vine dangling in front of her, she finally couldn''t help but rushed over to take a bite.


    As a vegetarian rabbit, he can''t stand other plants shaking his front teeth in front of him.


    Wen Qiao took back the Shijin python vine in time, but still let Wentutu take a bite, leaving a deep rabbit tooth mark.


    There was a lot of room for the monster car. Ning Yuzhou was doing alchemy here, and Wen Qiao played the game of plants vs. monster rabbits on the other side, and they didn''t interfere with each other.


    When Ning Yuzhou was resting, he saw Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, you came and I chased him around, and his eyes fell on the stone golden python vine that Wen Qiao used as a weapon.


    He looked at it for a while, and said to Wen Qiao: "Aha, show me the stone and golden python vine."


    Wen Qiao Yiyan handed it to him.


    Wen Tutu jumped on Wen Qiao''s head, and stared at Ning Yuzhou alone.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the stone golden python vine in his hand and took a section from the space. Comparing the two, he found that the stone golden python vine, which had been spawned by Wenqiao several times, was harder, as if he had learned it. Many nutrients remain on this vine.


    Isn''t it right? Wen Qiao could have given birth to Lingzhi. All Lingzhi gained her original spiritual power, grew rapidly, and had no negative effects, and could be regarded as a kind of nourishment. This vine has been spawned by her many times, although it is only used as a weapon, its rank is one rank higher than the stone golden python walking vine in the space, becoming a seventh rank.


    Shijin Mangxing Fujimoto is a kind of refining material, and it is not surprising that Wen Qiao accidentally urged it to rank seven.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I will use the stone golden python vine to make a weapon for you. Which one do you like?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, "Do you know how to refine tools?"


    "I only know some theories. I haven''t practiced it. It should be possible." Ning Yuzhou said modestly.


    He didn''t say it wrong either. Before, he couldn''t practice, and naturally he couldn''t practice with pill talisman formations, but he could see and learn theories, but now he just lacks practice.


    However, Wen Qiao has been impressed by his aura of learning the gods during this period. Hearing this, he felt that Ning Yuzhou must have done it, and immediately said: "I like whips, you help me refine a whip, how about?"


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou did not respond.


    He pulled Wen Qiao''s hand, squeezed the soft white palm, and wanted to try her arm strength. Seeing her fingers retracted subconsciously, he couldn''t help but smile, but when he raised his eyes, he saw the reddish face of his little wife. , My heart moved slightly.

 Chapter 37：

    "Crack~Crack~"


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao turned their heads at the same time, looking at the demon rabbit who did not know when to grab the stone-cutting golden python vine and grind its teeth. The harsh creaking sound was really unbearable.


    "Smell the rabbit, don''t bite, be careful of your teeth."


    Yaotu raised his head to look at her, and flashed his two front teeth to her, proving to her that his rabbit teeth were still good.


    Looking at the stone golden python vine that was used by the demon rabbit to grind its teeth, it left a very obvious tooth mark. It can be seen how terrifying the teeth of this mutant demon rabbit are. You must know that this stone golden python vine is. He was promoted to the seventh rank by Wenqiao, and his hardness was even higher.


    Ning Yuzhou picked up Wentutu and looked at its teeth, and said with satisfaction: "Yes, it seems that the spirit pill I ate this time has not been in vain."


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, and soon reacted, and asked happily, "Has Wen Tutu''s strength become stronger?"


    When hunting valleys on the scale platform, Wentutu was only a Tier 6 mutant demon rabbit. During this period of time, I followed them, and apart from knocking the spirit pill, I didn¡¯t see it doing anything. In addition, its appearance was extremely deceptive. Wen Qiao didn''t notice her sex. Unconsciously, Wen Tutu was promoted.


    If there is no advancement, how can it be possible to bite the seventh-order Shijinmang Xingvine?


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said affirmatively: "It has eaten a lot of elixirs these days, and dares to eat anything. Fortunately, monsters have different physiques from human cultivation. They are stronger and have a strong digestive ability. It will accumulate erysipelas in the body like a human being. What''s more, this rabbit is a mutant monster, which is stronger than ordinary monsters. After eating so many spirit pills, it can pile up its strength."


    Therefore, Wentutu is now a seventh-order monster, equivalent to a cultivator in Yuankong Realm.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in amazement, held up Wentutu and looked at it for a while, and said, "So that''s the case, you are really good at Wentutu."


    The demon rabbit whimpered at her a few times, with a cute look on his face.


    "You have to thank your brother. If it weren''t for your brother''s efforts to refine alchemy and feed you during this time, you wouldn''t be able to advance so quickly. Thank you brother well, you know?" Wen Qiao said solemnly.


    Wen Tutu cooed a few times, then jumped in front of Ning Yuzhou and lay there.


    Ning Yuzhou: "What is it doing?"


    Wen Qiao: "Uh, it allows you to touch it at will. Thank you for your psychic pill."


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face almost couldn''t be maintained. He curled his fingers and flicked the demon rabbit''s forehead, and said in a particularly gentle tone: "I have eaten so many spirit pills, do you think you can expose it by touching the hair? No way!"


    Wen Tutu turned over, revealing his furry belly, looking at him baffledly.


    "It''s useless to stand up."


    Wen Tutu was blind, so she had to look at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked helpless, "Those spirit pills were made by your brother, you see, sister, I am useless, I can''t help you."


    It''s useless to touch and sell cute, but it''s really embarrassing.


    Wen Tutu took out a pouch from his cheeks, took out a spirit pill, and reluctantly passed it.


    Ning Yuzhou still refused, and was very disgusted, "This spirit pill was originally made by me. What''s the point of using it as a favor? What''s more... it was taken out of your mouth, how dirty it is." Then he warned Wen Qiao seriously, "Don''t eat the spirit pill taken out of its mouth."


    Wen Qiao obediently promised, "I see, brother, don''t worry."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...Can you stop calling me brother?" That would make him feel strange.


    "Okay brother, I know my brother."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the little wife who was playing with the demon rabbit again, and couldn''t help sighing, and found that after successfully transforming the demon body, the little wife''s personality had changed a lot.


    When I first saw him, he was pale and thin, his face was cold, and he looked calm and steady, but in fact he was alienated and polite.


    After getting married, she looked pretty clever and innocent, but because she had a secret, she still abides by her duty in every move. She was not curious and didn''t ask too much. He was lying in the corner with an old-fashioned and prudent appearance.


    Xu Ye died once, without the troubles of fire and poison, plus the demon body''s release nature, and a lot more cheerful. She looked like a simple, cute and obedient little girl... Well, she was still a little bit strong, which was pretty good.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou told the demon rabbit that if he wanted to eat the spirit pill in the future, he had to be obedient, otherwise his spirit pill would be confiscated.


    Ling Dan and Xiao Miao Miao are Wentutu''s favorites. Wentutu promises to be obedient and will never do things that make alchemists angry.


    Regarding its guarantee, Ning Yuzhou was noncommittal.


    At the beginning, the demon rabbit will be taken away from the Lintai Hunting Valley, one is because it is a rare mutant demon beast, and the other is the strength of the demon rabbit is good, it can be regarded as a demon pet with good combat effectiveness, and later help fights.


    However, he did not forget that the demon rabbit coveted Wenqiao''s monster body.


    Then Ning Yuzhou again continued what was interrupted by Wentutu, holding Wenqiao¡¯s hand, first measuring her arm length, and then measuring her arm strength. After collecting the data, Ning Yuzhou walked the vine from the Shijin Python in the space. A vine with thick arms was taken there to refine a long whip for Wen Qiao.


    When they arrived at Lintai Mountain, the long whip was also made.


    The whip is eight feet long, the whole body is golden stone, and the mysterious middle-grade spiritual tool.


    Wen Qiao tried it, and took advantage of it, and then threw the whip, like a python beast swiftly, but the snake shadow came, and it was impossible to prevent people from defending.


    After Wen Qiao tried the whip in the space, he brought Wen Tutu in for training. After coming out, he said happily, "This whip is very useful and it suits my heart. Thank you, brother is really good."


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly, concealing the strange mood brought by that "brother", and said warmly: "You like it, Shi Jinmeng Xingteng has a higher level. With my current ability, I can only make profound A mid-level spirit weapon. I will treat me with a higher level of cultivation in the future, and then refining better for you."


    "It''s already fine, thank you." Wen Qiao smiled at him, with a shallow pear vortex on her cheek.


    Wen Qiao named this whip Shijin Python whip.


    ***


    After arriving at Lintai Mountain, Wen Qiao once again became a small seedling and rooted in the flowerpot.


    Ning Yuzhou came out of the monster cart holding the flowerpot with the small seedlings, and looked at the Lintai Mountain in front.


    Lintai Mountain stretches for tens of thousands of miles, like a natural barrier that separates Dongling from the outside world. To go to the outside world, the practitioners of Dongling must first climb over Lintai Mountain.


    Now the heavy fog on Lintai Mountain has cleared, revealing the true face of Lintai Mountain, the towering peaks, clouds and mist, if there is no cultivation base, it is not easy to climb this mountain.


    However, some families with deep heritage in Tanglin knew that there was a shortcut to the outside world in this Lintai Mountain. When Ning Yuzhou decided to leave Tanglin, Emperor Cheng Hao told him this shortcut to save him from spending more money. More time to climb over Lintai Mountain.


    You know, the powerful monster beasts in Lintai Mountain don''t know where they are, and if one is not careful, they will die here. Before the strength is strong enough to compete with it, it is best not to try to climb Lintai Mountain.


    Putting the monster cart into the storage bag, Ning Yuzhou leaped onto the back of a hurricane beast, holding a flowerpot in his hands, and a monster rabbit squatting on his shoulders, a group of twenty people, towards Lintai Mountain Rushed.


    The hurricane beast stepped on the mountain road with four hooves, making a dull sound, with a vigor like a rainbow, some low-level monster beasts in the mountain flee after hearing the wind.


    ***


    Three days later, they came to a dangerous place in Lintai Mountain.


    Disguised as a small seedling, Wen Qiao found out his spiritual knowledge, carefully avoiding the hidden hunters on the side, and testing around.


    "Roar--"


    A deafening roar sounded, and a King Kong ape ran out of the woods not far away, slapped his chest, and a pair of golden beast eyes stared at them coldly, flashing with animal appetite, and already regarded them as food.


    The submarine guards quickly formed a formation, guarding Ning Yuzhou behind them, and the submersible hunter clenched the sword in his hand.


    This is a sixth-order diamond ape. Its hair is like red gold, and its roots are like thorns. It is extremely hard. The diamond ape is a golden monster, and ordinary spiritual weapons can''t hurt its hair. In addition, it is infinitely powerful. It is difficult to kill it, and it is particularly headache.


    The King Kong Ape roared and rushed, and the Submarine Scale Guards trapped it in the formation, and various sword lights flashed, consuming its energy.


    The King Kong Ape ran rampant in the formation, and its strong body allowed it to avoid the damage of the spirit weapon. If it had not been blocked by the formation, it would be impossible for the Submarine Scale Guard to trap it.


    Qianshou and Ning Yuzhou stood aside, watching the battle of the Qianlin Guards, without intending to take action.


    "Roar--"


    There was another roar in the distance, Qianshou''s face changed, and after looking around, he found another King Kong ape running out of the woods, roaring towards them.


    The diamond ape that appeared later had two clusters of red hairs on both ears, which were very eye-catching among the golden hairs.


    This is the female vajra ape.


    Ning Yuzhou knew that these two diamond apes should be partners who have just partnered with them. They happened to be the period when the female diamond apes gave birth to offspring. In order to ensure that the female diamond apes can give birth to healthy and strong offspring, they need more powerful food. .


    When a group of people from Ning Yuzhou entered here, the two King Kong apes stared at them. After all, the flesh and blood of the cultivator was also extremely powerful food for the monster beast.


    If there is only one King Kong Ape, it would be able to cope, and now the two appear together...


    The hidden hunter is ready for the **** battle.


    The female diamond ape was extremely fast. Seeing it rushing over, the Qianlinwei had to open the formation again and take the two diamond apes into the formation together. It was a little reluctant to cope with it, and the spirits on her body were also quickly consumed.


    The hidden hunter was next to Ning Yuzhou, frowning slightly.


    Finally, the formation of Qianlinwei was violently broken by two diamond apes. When Qianlinwei was about to be injured, suddenly a white shadow passed by, and the male diamond ape made a sharp cry and rolled over.


    The female vajra ape seemed a little confused, and then it rolled along, and its heavy body rolled all the way to the front of a spiritual tree before stopping.


    The submerged scale guards looked and found that it was the demon rabbit that made the shot.


    Wen Tutu rushed towards the two diamond apes, punched and kicked them, kicking them as a ball for several tens of feet. The two diamond apes screamed, their golden hair flew around, and fell to the ground making a clinking sound. .


    The Qianlin Guards gasped as they watched.


    King Kong Apes are gold monsters. Their hair is the embodiment of all the power of the gold system. They are as hard as metal. But now, under the claws of a rabbit, the golden bristles are like ordinary hair. After being plucked, the two rabbit paws, which looked very cute, were plucked like a paring knife.


    Seeing that the King Kong apes were too badly abused by the rabbits, the Subscale Guards quickly formed a formation, trapped the two King Kong apes in the formation again, and continued to work together to kill them.


    Wen Tutu saw that the King Kong Ape was no longer a threat, so he ignored him and returned to Ning Yuzhou.


    Just jumping over happily, Wen Tutu suddenly discovered that Xiao Miao Miao was missing, and looked for Ning Yuzhou.


    Where is Xiao Miao Miao? Could it be that Xiao Miaomiao was sent to the place where there are many spiritual grasses? Why not take it with you?


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the demon rabbit looking for Miao everywhere, and stood there calmly, watching the battle between Qianlinwei and King Kong Ape.


    Soon after, Qianlinwei finally killed two King Kong apes.


    There was a smell of blood in the air.


    The Qianlinwei quickly put away the corpses of the two King Kong apes, and sprinkled some powder around them to cover up the **** smell around them, so as not to attract more powerful monsters.


    A smile appeared on Qianlin''s face. These Qianlin guards were his subordinates, and they were also trained by him following the method given by Ning Yuzhou and spent a lot of hard work. Naturally, they don''t want to lose any of them. They can all have their tails. Is better.


    He turned his head to look at the demon rabbit, with a look of wonder in his eyes.


    This mutant demon rabbit is more powerful than what he saw when he was hunting valleys in Lintai. Even the Diamond Ape of Tier 6 is not its opponent. It is estimated that she has not eaten a lot of spirit pills recently and successfully advanced to Tier 7.


    After seeing Qianlinwei rest and recuperate, Ning Yuzhou said, "Continue to set off."


    Wen Tutu was still looking for Xiao Miaomiao. Seeing that they were leaving, he hurriedly jumped onto Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder and whimpered at him.


    Ning Yuzhou was unmoved.


    Seeing the demon rabbit''s anxious appearance, Qianshou couldn''t help asking: "My son, is it looking for that spiritual grass?"


    When away from home, the Qianlin Guards no longer called Ning Yuzhou as "His Royal Highness", and changed their name to Young Master to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding and trouble.


    Ning Yuzhou hummed indifferently, and didn''t explain where the seedlings in the flowerpot went. Naturally, the hunter would not ask ignorantly.


    The hunter naturally recognized that Ning Yuzhou was holding the small seedling in the flowerpot these days. It was the one brought from the Lintai Hunting Valley and was also dug from the demon rabbit. The demon rabbit is a treasure to it. For the little seedlings, chasing them out of the Lintai Hunting Valley is also considered to be deeply in love.


    Then they continued to trek in the mountains.


    Wen Tutu found that Xiao Miao Miao had not appeared, and the whole rabbit had no energy. Only the spirit pill could cheer it up occasionally.


    After another two days, they came to a slit hidden among the towering mountains. Its location was very secret and it was extremely difficult to find. There were hidden formations around it, which were obviously artificially set.


    Here is the shortcut from Tanglin to the outside of Lintai Mountain.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the formation and found that it had been touched recently, and his eyes slipped through deep thought.


    Recently, a disciple of a certain family who knew this shortcut should have used it to leave Tanglin. Only the Ning family and the four big families can know this shortcut. As for whether other second- and third-rate families can know it, it depends. They are good at it.


    Ning Yuzhou reinforced the loose formation at will, allowing everyone to rest.


    The submarine scale guards guarded the side, divided into two groups, one set to replenish the spiritual power, the other to guard.


    Ning Yuzhou sat on a tree stump and handed a spirit pill to the listless Smell Bunny.


    Wen Tutu took the Ling Pill and was about to put it in his mouth, suddenly his ears stood up, his head turned and looked not far away.


    The potential hunter thought that another powerful monster appeared, and immediately became vigilant, let go of his consciousness, and stared at the place where the monster rabbit was looking.


    In the vigilance of the sneak hunter, the dense trees in front were pulled apart by one hand, and a girl in embarrassment jumped out.

 Chapter 38：

    Seeing the girl who appeared, he heard a surprise sound from Tutu, and was about to pounce on it, and was quickly held down by Ning Yuzhou''s eyes.


    The girl looked at them in surprise and opened her mouth: "Husband!"


    Qianlin looked at the people who appeared suddenly, unable to react for a while, and could only watch the girl happily running towards them.


    The other submarine guards also recognized the identity of the person, and the master and submersible hunter did not make a sound, and they did not move, and abide by their duties.


    So Wen Qiao ran over smoothly.


    Ning Yuzhou also stood up, caught the person who rushed over with joy, and hugged him tightly.


    The couple finally met again in a fair manner.


    Wen Tutu happily jumped on Wen Aiao''s head, squatting there and grinning his teeth gratifyingly, its little Miaomiao is back.


    The grinning teeth of the demon rabbit''s satisfaction finally brought the sneak hunter back to his senses.


    As the person with the highest cultivation level here and also Ning Yuzhou''s guard, there are a lot of things that the hidden hunter needs to pay attention to. Seeing people who have returned from the dead, he intuitively has a conspiracy.


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s reaction told him that the girl who suddenly appeared in the depths of the crisis-ridden Lintai Mountain was exactly what he thought was Wenqiao who had died in the secret realm.


    At that time, Ning Yuzhou said that she was not dead, and even when he was going to find her, Qianshou thought he was just unwilling to accept Wen Qiao¡¯s death. Later, he left the Lintai Hunting Valley. Ning Yuzhou said that Wen Qiao was taken away by foreign cultivators. The hidden hunter just listened to it, and didn''t take it to heart...


    All of Qianshou''s thoughts were contained in Ning Yuzhou''s soft and cheerful expression.


    Regardless of whether there are many doubts, and how incredible it is to come back from death, to his master, these are nothing.


    Because of Wen Qiao''s return, the rest time was doubled.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao to the tent temporarily set up by the Qianlin Guards, took out clean clothes for her to wash, and then untied her casually tied hair, and took out the jade-tooth comb to gently comb it.


    But after two days away, the little wife made herself very embarrassed again, and her hair was not **** properly.


    Wen Qiao sat there obediently, holding a little rabbit in his arms and smashing it.


    She touched and smelled the soft and clean fur of the rabbit, and asked with some worry: "Husband, will the hunter doubt it?"


    When entering Lintai Mountain, Ning Yuzhou planned to let Wen Qiao appear in an upright manner. He didn''t want Wen Qiao to hide from people all the time. This not only wronged her, but also made her unable to experience and improve her strength.


    So when he met the two King Kong apes, Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to let Wen Qiao leave first, looking for an opportunity to reappear.


    In the past two days, Wen Qiao has been hanging behind them.


    Since successfully converting from the demon body, nature has become Wen Qiao¡¯s best protective color. As long as she is in an environment full of spiritual plants, she can integrate herself into it and condense her breath, unless her cultivation level reaches a certain level. Realm, otherwise it would be impossible to discover her existence.


    This kind of concealment method brought by bloodline talent is different from the concealment technique practiced by the hidden hunter. It is more intelligent, and even the aura is completely integrated with the surrounding spiritual plants. Even the monsters in the forest can hardly find her. exist.


    Therefore, even the hidden hunter didn''t notice that there was a person behind them, and followed them not far away.


    Ning Yuzhou said unhurriedly, "No, he is a smart man."


    Even if a wise person finds a suspicious point, he will not make a statement, let alone ask more questions. There is no doubt that Qianshou is a wise man, so he had entered into a contract with Qianshou at the beginning.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously wanted to turn his head to look at him, but was held by one hand, "Don''t move, you''ll be **** soon."


    Wen Qiao sat still obediently.


    Pulled up her hair and tied it up, Ning Yuzhou took a look and found that the little girl¡¯s jewelry was too few. In the other day, when she had time, she had to make some little girl¡¯s accessories for her, which could be made into defensive spirit weapons. Beautiful and practical.


    When the couple came out of the tent, the diving hunter brought the cooked barbecue and broth.


    A simple isolation array is placed around it, which can isolate the smell, so as to prevent the submarine scale guards from making fire and barbecuing to attract attacks from other monsters. Although they were away from home, they still remember that Wen Qiao was weak and sick, and needed to eat spiritual food to replenish the body.


    just¡­¡­


    Qianshou quickly took a look at Wen Qiao, and realized that when she met again, the lady''s complexion improved a lot, and she no longer looked like she could die at any time.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Qianshou and thanked him softly.


    The hunter said: "Madam, don''t thank you, this is what the subordinate should do."


    After all, put the food on a small table, then stepped back, standing not far away to guard, a not far away distance, not to disturb the couple''s getting along, but also can be protected at any time.


    Wen Qiao stared at Qianshou''s back and found that he did not show any suspicion, and even calmly accepted her death and came back to life, and suddenly appeared.


    Wen Qiao was inexplicably relieved.


    In fact, when Ning Yuzhou decided to let her appear upright, Wen Qiao was a little worried, for fear of a mysterious bloodline accidentally exposing each other. But Ning Yuzhou told her not to worry and just leave everything to him.


    Wen Qiao was always convinced of Ning Yuzhou''s husband.


    Barbecue meat is the meat of monster beast hunted in Lintai Mountain. After they entered Lintai Mountain, they encountered many monsters along the way. When they encountered those who could deal with it, they took the opportunity to hunt and store them. Not only can they be used as food, but after they leave Tanglin, You can also get the Yuanjing outside to sell; if you encounter high-end ones, you will detour and leave, so as not to conflict with them head-on.


    The previous encounter with the King Kong Ape was purely accidental, and the King Kong Ape was obviously staring at them, endlessly dying.


    After eating hot and delicious food, Wen Qiao was in a very good mood and smiled a little more on her face.


    "Husband, how do we go next?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to a place not far away that was cut off by the formation, and said, "Do you see the cracks in the mountains? Walking past here is a shortcut to the outside of Lintai Mountain."


    Resting almost, the Submarine Guards quickly packed up and set off again.


    Qianshou walked in first, followed by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and Qianlin Guards.


    The slit entrance is very narrow and can only accommodate one person in. After about half an hour of walking, the surroundings suddenly open up and become a passage that can accommodate three people in parallel.


    The passage is dark, and the cold wind blows from the depths, making people feel goose bumps instantly.


    Wen Qiao put his hand on the stone golden python whip on his waist, holding Ning Yuzhou with one hand, alerting the surroundings to avoid any danger.


    They walked in this dark and narrow mountain road for nearly three days, until noon on the third day, a looming light appeared in front of them.


    Finally came to an end.


    The Hunter''s spirit was refreshed and let them stay where they were. He went to investigate the situation outside and confirmed that they were safe before letting them out.


    Walking out of the narrow mountain road, warm sunlight poured down from above.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that the exit of this shortcut was in an inconspicuous valley. The valley was lush and lush, mostly with little valuable spiritual plants. There were some low-level monsters living with no high-value things. Not noticeable.


    Before leaving the valley, Ning Yuzhou reinforced the formation in the valley.


    ***


    Cangwu Town was built on an important traffic road that crossed the east and west of Shengwu Continent. Not far away is the boundless Cangwu Mountain. Because there are many practitioners who come to Cangwu Mountain, Cangwu Town is also very lively and prosperous. .


    There are a lot of monsters in Cangwu Mountain. I heard that there are high-level monsters of ranks 8-9 in the depths, and it is a place for many practitioners to experience.


    In addition to monsters, there are also many spirit grasses in the mountains. I heard that someone had entered the mountain in a group to experience, and luckily found the resurrection grass. However, there was an eighth-order earth cracking bear guarding the resurrection grass. They were not cultivated enough, and finally He escaped in a thrilling manner, and saved his life dangerously. Where would he dare to dream of Resurrection Grass.


    After the news spread, all parties reacted differently.


    There are people who believe, and they flocked to Cangwu Mountain. Of course, there are more people who don''t believe it. They sneered at this, thinking that if there is a resurrection grass, how can it be publicized, don''t you know it is not a conspiracy?


    Later, I saw that those who had entered Cangwu Mountain had not returned for a long time, and it was estimated that they had been killed in the mountain long ago. The news of this resurrection grass has gradually been replaced by other rumors, and no one believes that there will be resurrection grass in Cangwu Mountain.


    In Cangwu Mountain, two cultivators are being chased by a group of Tier 4 ice pattern sheep, escaping into danger.


    The leading ice pattern sheep has a huge body, twice as strong as the surrounding ice pattern sheep. It is the leader of this group of ice pattern sheep, a fifth-order ice pattern sheep.


    Seeing that the group of ice-marked sheep is chasing after them, their life-saving things are getting less and less, and the spiritual pill that can replenish their spiritual energy is exhausted. If they can''t get rid of this group of ice-marked sheep, they will all die here.


    The male Xiu was cruel and determined, and said hurriedly: "Hongyue, go! I''ll stop them!"


    Shang Hongyue''s face turned pale with tears in her eyes. She tightly grasped the hand of her brother Shang Honglang, and refused to let go. "No, I won''t go! Brother, it''s a big deal that our brothers and sisters will die here together!"


    No matter where Shang Honglang was willing, he was cruel, took the opportunity to lift his sister up, threw it to the side from a distance, and screamed: "Quickly go! Don''t come back!"


    It happened to be a **** there, and Shang Hongyue rolled straight down, calling her brother sternly.


    When Shang Honglang saw that the ice-patterned sheep ignored his sister who rolled down the diagonal glass, his heartstrings relaxed, knowing that he was right, he suffocated his face, raised his breath again, and ran towards another place with a group of ice-patterned sheep. Go and buy time to escape for my sister.


    The leading ice pattern sheep made a bleating sound, as if urging something.


    In that bleating sound, if the other ice-printed sheep had magical help, they would speed up a bit faster, finally catching up with Shang Honglang.


    The frozen breath on the ice-stripe sheep came from behind, and Shang Honglang knew that he could not escape the catastrophe. The original spiritual power in the spiritual aperture had been exhausted, and he could not even use the strength to escape, so he could only close it reluctantly Eyes, let the body be knocked out by the ice-stripe sheep.


    Just when Shang Honglang thought that he would hit the ground and be trampled into fleshy by the ice pattern sheep, suddenly his waist tightened and his body flew again.


    The whistling wind blew by his ears, and then his body fell to the ground and smashed into a thick bush.


    Although he was dizzy from the fall, Shang Honglang was still very vigilant. Opening his eyes, he saw the little girl swinging a stone-golden whip in front of him, sweeping the group of ice-marked sheep that had hit him rampantly.


    The girl was thin and thin, and she looked weak, and a stone-golden long whip was thrown into the air, and the fourth-order ice-patterned sheep were swept up in the air by the whip.


    This scene is very magical.


    It is necessary to know that Tier 4 ice-patterned sheep are equivalent to practitioners in the Yuanming Realm, and they are monsters with ice attributes. Frost aura hurts spiritual weapons extremely, and many spiritual weapons fail in front of them and cannot attack. And every time the ice pattern sheep appeared, it was a large group, no less than a hundred, not to mention the leading fifth-order ice pattern sheep.


    Just ask, one hundred Yuanming realm practitioners plus one Yuanwu realm swarming up, how can it not make people headache?


    The cultivators under the Yuan Wu realm can''t please them well.


    Shang Honglang looked solemn, and hurriedly said: "Be careful girl, there is still a fifth-order ice-patterned sheep there."


    The other party did not respond, staying in the same place, a long whip was slammed, sweeping out the ice-patterned sheep that had hit it, without letting one cross the boundary.


    This move really angered the leader in the rear.


    "Hey~~Hey~~"


    The long and loud bleating sound sounded, and the flock of sheep became restless again, and the ice-patterned sheep that were swept out all responded with bleating sounds. The surrounding frost condensed, the vegetation was stained with a layer of frost, the temperature dropped, and the whole world became a whole world. Land of Frost.


    Upon seeing this, Shang Honglang knew that the leader had taken action. Regardless of being frozen by the frost, Shang Honglang hurriedly said: "Girl, don''t want to fight, hurry up..."


    "Cuckoo~"


    A strange voice sounded, interrupting Shang Honglang.


    Shang Honglang opened his mouth, and when he wanted to continue to persuade him, he heard a stern bleating sound in the distance, and the frosty air around it seemed to decrease.


    Shang Honglang could only stare at the rest of the matter in a dumbfounded manner, without responding.


    The little girl in front continued to wield the stone-golden whip against the ice-patterned sheep. The leader sheep in the distance was silent, and she didn''t know how.


    "Are you OK?"


    A gentle and gentle voice suddenly sounded, and Shang Honglang turned his head and saw a gentle and handsome man in a green brocade robe standing not far away.


    The man looked very young. Although his cultivation level was not high, he had a calm and unhurried attitude. His gentle and soft breath made people feel very good.


    Shang Honglang was startled, just about to say something, when he saw the luxurious and gentle man approaching, looked at his injuries, and handed him a spirit pill.


    This is the ultimate rejuvenating pill of Xuan-level, mellow and full, the color is like jade, the brilliance is restrained, and there is no magazine.


    Shang Honglang''s pupils shrunk slightly, the profound level pill is naturally not considered a high-level spirit pill, but if it is the best pill, it is not the same. As long as it is the best pill, even the lowest level yellow pill is very precious.


    There is only the best pill, which will not accumulate erysipelas in the body after the cultivator takes it. It is the spirit pill that all alchemists and cultivators seek.


    Shang Honglang took it in a complicated mood, and said softly, "Thank you, this young man, Shang Honglang is here."


    The gentle and kind son also replied: "In Xia Ning Yuzhou."


    Shang Honglang took the Rejuvenation Pill, and his injuries soon recovered under the action of the Spirit Pill. The depleted Spirit Aperture in his body also accumulated most of the vitality, and his heavy body became very relaxed.


    Shang Honglang opened his eyes, exclaimed in his heart.


    It is worthy of being the Xuan-level best rejuvenating pill, which can not only treat internal and external injuries, but also has a rejuvenating effect.


    The shot is a top grade recovery pill, even if it is a friend, it is not so generous, is it that this young master Ning is an alchemist?


    Thinking of this, Shang Honglang looked at Ning Yuzhou with fiery eyes.


    When Shang Honglang recovered from his injuries, the battle over there was also coming to an end.


    When he heard the bleating sounds one after another, Shang Honggou Lang turned his head and looked at him, suddenly shocked.


    Nearly a hundred ice-patterned sheep were **** by the stone-golden vines and hung high in the air. The frosty air on the ice-patterned sheep continued to overflow, but it had no effect on the stone-golden vines. They were still hung. Tall, and occasionally shake them a few times to make them scream more violently.


    As for the leader of Tier 5...


    Shang Honglang checked it and found that it was also hung up, and compared to ordinary ice pattern sheep, this one looked very miserable. The silver-white wool was sparsely sparse, and it seemed that it had been shaved in half. The scarred wound was exposed, red bloodshot, very embarrassed.


    At this time, the girl carrying a stone golden whip came back holding a fluffy little rabbit.


    Shang Honglang saw clearly the appearance of this girl this time. At the age of fourteen-five years old, although she was still childish, she had already begun to take on the style of a girl, and she was a rare beauty. It''s just that his body is thin, and there is a slight sense of weakness between his eyebrows, and he looks weak and timid.


    Of course, this kind of impression was disillusioned when the girl pulled the string of ice-patterned sheep **** by the vine and hit the ground with a bang.


    Uh, it turned out to be a delicate overlord flower.

 Chapter 39：

    Ning Yuzhou saw her coming back, ignoring the string of ice-patterned sheep that were **** and bleating, and asked softly, "Aha, are there any injuries?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "Wen Tutu can help, it''s nothing difficult."


    Although there are nearly a hundred ice-patterned sheep here, Wen Qiao is now the cultivation base of the mid-Yuan and Ming Dynasty.It is not terrifying to deal with fourth-order monsters, not to mention that she has a stone golden whip, and one whip is an ice pattern. Sheep can also give birth to a sneak attack from the underground by the stone golden python vines. With a two-pronged approach, it will be no problem to take down these ice pattern sheep.


    As for the fifth-order ice-patterned sheep that swept the formation at the back, it was handed over to Wentutu to deal with it. In front of the seventh-order Wentutu, it was completely a food delivery.


    So Wen Qiao played very easily, and even felt that it was not enough.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but smile when she didn''t see the stillness on her face.


    Although Monk Honglang spoke just now, his attention did not leave the battlefield, and he naturally saw the cooperation of Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu.


    Shang Honglang looked at the two and found that Wen Qiao''s cultivation was equivalent to his own. He couldn''t help being shocked, and couldn''t help but ask: "Young Master Ning, this girl is..."


    Ning Yuzhou said mildly: "This is my wife. Ah Wah, this is the son of Shang Hong Lang."


    Wen Qiao nodded towards Shang Honglang slightly, saying hello, with no expression on his face.


    Although she became more cheerful now, it was only in front of Ning Yuzhou. At other times, Wen Qiao was still a relatively taciturn little girl, cold and distant.


    Shang Honglang looked at them in shock, opened his mouth, and smiled dryly: "So it''s like this..."


    He thought it was his sister or something.


    It seems that Wen Qiao''s age is a little too young. Although Ning Yuzhou is not too old, it feels strange to get married so early. Cultivators seldom get married when they are in their teens, and usually they form twin monks directly after their cultivation reaches a certain level, right?


    Wen Qiao ignored him, pointed at the group of ice-patterned sheep, and asked, "Husband, how do you deal with these sheep?"


    "I heard that the meat of ice-patterned lamb is delicious, and we keep it for ourselves." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao responded, and had no objection to his arrangement. They also had to raise a group of Subtle Scale Guards. The meat was not too much, not to mention the more meat of the demon-eating beast, which was also good for the body.


    Shang Honglang on the side heard what the two said and couldn''t help but interject: "Did the two benefactors come to Cangwu Mountain to experience?"


    "Cangwu Mountain?" Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered, and he smiled warmly, "Exactly."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him strangely, and then looked up at this mountainous land. They passed the mountain road half a month ago and did not leave directly. They continued to wander around in the mountains. One can continue to practice, and secondly, they also thought. Look for more spiritual grass that is not in the space, and hunt down some monsters as a reserve food by the way.


    It turns out that the other side of Lintai Mountain is Cangwu Mountain.


    Shang Honglang felt relieved, and said hurriedly: "I just thank you two for your life-saving graces. If you don''t have two of them, you might die here. There is no reward for great grace. Please remember it in your heart. If there is a need in the future, Just say it." After thinking of something, his face changed slightly, "Two benefactors, my sister is still there, and she is also injured. I will look for her first, and then I will look for both of you later."


    Ning Yuzhou looked considerate, "Go, let''s camp near here, there is a valley ten miles ahead, and that''s it."


    Shang Honglang smiled gratefully at him, and hurried to the place where he had come before.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at Shang Hongming''s back until he disappeared, and they turned and left.


    "Aha, are you serious? Would you like me to help?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao dragged the string of ice-patterned sheep with a relaxed expression, and grinned at him with a childish and cute smile, "Not heavy."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the ice-patterned sheep strung together, and silently estimated the arm strength of the little wife in his heart. It was really different from ordinary people. It seemed that the first thing that changed after the demon body was transformed was strength.


    It''s good to have more strength, and you don''t suffer from fighting.


    Ning Yuzhou very naturally accepted the fact that his little wife is so powerful.


    "That Shang Honglang has a pretty good temperament. He is a person who knows how to repay. We are new here. It would be best if we can find someone to help us get acquainted with the outside world..."


    Ning Yuzhou softly analyzed with his little wife the previous rescue of Shang Honglang.


    Of course, in fact, it was Wen Qiao who decided to take the shot. Wen Qiao happened to pass by. He saw a group of ice-print sheep who were not too strong, and assessed that they could be used to practice hands and save others.


    Ning Yuzhou only gave him a healing pill for a certain purpose. This gift was the best rejuvenating pill, and it was also a kind of throwing stones for directions. It would be better for Shang Honglang to be a person who knows his gratitude. If he is not, then it is nothing, just as if it is a meeting on the water, if he is malicious, Ning Yuzhou has a way to let him know that his panacea is not so delicious.


    The two talked as they walked, and the rumbling sound of the Shijin snake vine scraping across the ground, accompanied by the bleating of sheep, returned to the valley where they temporarily inhabited.


    There are several submarine scale guards left in the valley to guard.


    Naturally, this valley is not the valley from the short-cut of Lintai Mountain. It is very far away from that, but it is just a very shallow small valley, which is good for temporarily using it as a campsite.


    Not only Wen Qiao needs to experience, but other Qianlin Guards are also the same.


    There are no high-level monsters in this area. Naturally, there is no need for the hidden hunter to keep guarding. Ning Yuzhou gave them some spirit pills and talisman, so he asked the hidden hunter to arrange the hidden scale guards and let them find a place to practice. He Wenqiao took the Wentutu activities in this area, enough to protect himself.


    Seeing that Alice was dragging a string of ice-patterned sheep back, the hidden scale guards ran over to take over.


    In recent days, they can see Wen Qiao drag all kinds of monsters back with the stone golden python and vines every day. The little girl who looks weak can drag things hundreds of times heavier. Qianlinwei couldn''t help but feel inferior.


    As a big man, they are deeply aware that they are inferior to the little lady.


    Not only is the strength incomparable, but also incomparable to fighting.


    I don''t know what happened to the little lady before, and she was reborn in this way, which is completely different from when she first entered the scale platform hunting valley.


    After handing the ice patterned sheep to the Qianlin Guards, Ning Yuzhou took out the pill furnace, took the ingredients processed by the Qianlin Guards, and began to make the soup.


    This soup is still for Wen Qiao.


    Although Wen Qiao''s body is healed, the fragility of the meridians still needs attention. Ning Yuzhou decided to start with medicated food.


    There is a complete inheritance of the pill talisman formation in his inheritance. After turning over the inheritance of the pill, Ning Yuzhou found a set of special treatments for fragile meridians, and then modified it. After perfecting it, he decided to start with Start with medicated food, first to regulate the body for Wenqiao, and slowly strengthen the meridians.


    This is the most gentle treatment method, but the disadvantage is that it takes a lot of time.


    When Ning Yuzhou was busy, Wen Qiao sat and watched while holding Wentutu.


    She has always been a quiet temper. Apart from being more lively when facing Ning Yuzhou, she is still relatively cold to the outside world. Ning Yuzhou had no intention of changing this, and even liked it very much, which shows that he was not as gentle as he showed.


    Wen Tutu licked a panacea in his arms, looking reluctant to eat it too soon.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t bear to look at it''s pitiful appearance. From the storage bag, she took out a pill that Ning Yuzhou gave her and secretly stuffed it to Wentutu.


    Wen Tutu grabbed it quickly, stuffed it into his cheek pouch for the first time, and then took a sneaky look at the alchemist who was seriously making the soup over there, and found that he hadn''t noticed. He breathed out safely, and he could see the smell. Qiao Ren couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t find any place, but didn''t bother to pay attention to that little rabbit smashed it.


    As long as it can come in handy when it''s critical, naturally it won''t be stingy with some spirit pills.


    When the soup was half boiled, the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang finally came over.


    Qianlinwei got Ning Yuzhou''s order, but didn''t stop them and let them enter the camp in the valley.


    Shang Honglang pulled in with her pale and unstable sister, and said in embarrassment, "Two benefactors, we are bothering you."


    Shang Hongyue looks bright and beautiful, and her posture is exquisite. Because of her injury, she has given her a touch of weakness.


    She followed her brother and couldn''t help but look at the two life-savers that his brother had said, and she couldn''t believe what the brother had said earlier.


    Ning Yuzhou left it alone. His elder brother said that he might be an alchemist. He only has the cultivation base of Yuanyu realm. He doesn''t look very good. You must know that many alchemists are weak chickens that cannot be beaten. After all, alchemists pay attention. Alchemy, most of the time is spent in the alchemy room, and will ignore the practice without knowing it, and there is not much combat experience. A cultivator of the same level can completely beat the alchemist.


    And the other little girl, although she was still young, was very beautiful and timid, and she couldn''t see how she was able to whip an ice-marked sheep with a whip. Of course, it is normal to fly one, but it would be an exaggeration to say that you can fly dozens of them in one breath.


    but¡­¡­


    Taking a glance at the Qianlinwei who was dealing with those ice-stripe sheep not far away, Shang Hongyue silently withdrew her suspicion.


    No matter what Shang Hongyue thought in her heart, she didn''t bring it out. Together with her brother, she respectfully thanked the two for their life-saving grace.


    Although it was not to save her, they saved her elder brother, and Shang Hongyue still regarded them as her lifesaver.


    Ning Yuzhou Wen said: "We happened to be passing by, and it was also Lord Shang that should not be killed."


    With that, I asked them to sit down. Ning Yuzhou looked at Shang Hongyue and said to Wenqiao: "Ah, give Miss Shang a rejuvenation pill."


    Wen Qiao silently took out a rejuvenating pill from the storage bag and handed it to Shang Hongyue.


    Although Shang Hongyue knew that they had alchemists, it was too scary to have the best rejuvenation pill at hand. The hands holding the rejuvenation pill were a little trembling, and her heart was even more grateful. Fortunately, they met good people.


    Shang Honglang was also very grateful, they would find it, also because the younger sister was seriously injured, the spirit pill on them had been exhausted, and there was no other way, so they had to come over brazenly.


    Unexpectedly, he hadn''t proposed to buy a pill with the two benefactors, and the other party directly gave them a top-quality rejuvenating pill.


    "Little sister, thank you." Shang Hongyue said gratefully.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently, "No thanks."


    As he said, he ignored them, lowered his head and stroking the smell of the rabbit''s fur, quietly sitting next to Ning Yuzhou, listening to their conversation.


    Shang Hongyue soon discovered that this beautiful little sister was a little cold-tempered and didn''t like to take care of others, but because of her beautiful appearance, there was a weak state between her eyebrows, which made it easy to feel pity.


    After chatting with them for a while, Ning Yuzhou quickly figured out the situation of the siblings.


    The siblings'' cultivation is not high. Shang Honglang is in the late Yuan and Ming dynasties, and Shang Hongyue is in the early Yuan and Ming dynasties, and he is also about twenty years old. The elder brother has a generous temperament, and the younger sister is bright and straightforward, both of whom are of good character.


    They come from the Shang family in Huaiyin City, a family that started with pill. Most of the disciples in the family are alchemists. The Shang family is very famous in the Huaiyin City area, and many practitioners go to the Shang family to seek pill.


    However, the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang''s understanding of alchemy is not high. The two of them do not want to do this, so they often go out to find various alchemy materials for the family. This time the brothers and sisters brought family guards to Cangwu Mountain, also in search of some precious spirits. Cao, I don''t know that after they entered the mountain, they offended people for some reason, and the accompanying guard died and suffered casualties. In the end, only the brother and sister were left.


    If Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou hadn''t happened to be rescued before, I''m afraid the siblings would eventually die here.


    Having said that, Shang Honglang hesitated and continued: "Young Master Ning''s husband and wife saved the lives of my siblings. We are very grateful. If you need it in the future, you can go to the Shang''s house in Huaiyin City to find us."


    Shang Hongyue also said: "Yes, if the two of you go to Huaiyin City, we will definitely let us entertain you." She said embarrassedly, "By the way, your spirit pills are considered to be ours. We will use the market price. The price is 10% higher for you."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s not necessary, just treat it as making friends."


    Brother and sister Shang Honglang were very moved when they heard this. They came here, in addition to thanking Ning Yuzhou and the others for their life-saving grace, but also wanted to explain the situation with them so as not to cause them troubles.


    I don''t know that the other party not only didn''t say anything, but said that he should be a friend, which shows that he is acting upright, not such a despicable person.


    When going out, the most fearful thing is to encounter those despicable villains, and it is impossible to guard against.


    Although they wanted to thank them on the spot for their life-saving, it was a pity that the valuables on their bodies had been exhausted in these few days of fleeing, and they were ashamed of their pockets, and they could only thank them later.


    As he spoke, the soup in the pill furnace had been boiled, and an extremely domineering fragrance was floating in the air.


    The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang curiously watched Ning Yuzhou pour a cup of soup from the pill furnace. They were a little shocked. They knew for the first time that the pill furnace could be used to make soup in addition to alchemy.


    The soup smelled too fragrant. Both brothers and sisters felt that this soup was not ordinary soup. After contacting the previous best spirit pills, they felt that Ning Yuzhou and his party had an extraordinary origin.


    Could it be a disciple of some famous school?


    However, they thought about the younger disciples of the various factions in the Saint Martial Continent in their hearts. They had also heard a lot of famous people, but they had never heard of Ning Yuzhou''s name. And Ah Wah, the name is just like that. Xiaominger, it can be seen that Ning Yuzhou seems unwilling to tell them the name of his wife.


    Is there something unspeakable?


    There was only one bowl of soup. Ning Yuzhou handed it to Wen Qiao. When the brothers and sisters looked over, they explained: "A Su has been in poor health since she was a child. This soup is for her to condition her body."


    Hearing this, Shang Honglang looked at Wen Qiao''s eyes even more weird.


    Sure enough, is it a delicate and weak overlord flower?


    Wen Qiao was drinking the soup quietly, her eyelids drooping slightly, her thick and curled long eyelashes drooping, casting a blue shadow on her white skin, giving her a cold breath.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her gently and continued to chat with the brother and sister Shang Honglang. Unconsciously, he learned a lot of news from the outside world from the brother and sister Shang Honglang, and had a general plan for future arrangements.


    Seeing that the sky was getting darker, the Subtle Scale Guards came back one after another and began to cook fire-stoke barbecue. Tonight they ate ice-patterned lamb.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the brothers and sisters: "It''s getting late, why don''t the two rest here?"


    Shang Honglang: "It''s still not possible, in case it hurts you..."


    "But for one night, there is nothing to be involved." Ning Yuzhou said Wen.


    Shang Honglang hesitated, glanced at his tired sister, and finally agreed.


    He couldn''t see the cultivation base of the guard named Qianshou who just came back, he intuitively felt that his cultivation base must be extremely high, and he should be fine with just one night''s rest. The younger sister was injured very badly before. Although the injury was almost healed after taking the Rejuvenating Pill, she was also very tired and really needed a rest.


    Probably because Ning Yuzhou looks too good like a good person, the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang know nothing about him, but they already regard him as someone who can be trusted, and they didn''t even think about whether the other party would be disadvantageous to their brothers and sisters.


    What''s more, now, there is nothing in them that can be exploited.

 Chapter 40：

    Their dinner is grilled lamb and lamb soup.


    The barbecuing skills of the Submerged Guards are very good. They were trained during the Hunting Valley experience of the Lintai. During this time, they wandered around in the mountains. They really didn''t want to eat the bad taste of bigudan, so they decided to cook monster meat¡ª¡ª Anyway, there is not much in this mountain, that is, there is a lot of meat. They are cooked and fried, and they have different tastes every day.


    They roasted the fifth-order ice-patterned lamb.


    Of course, good things must be eaten close to their own people first. This is the consensus of all Qianlinweis.


    The higher the level of monsters, the more energy contained in the meat, and the more delicious. The meat of the fifth-order ice-marked sheep is more delicious than the fourth-order.


    Qianlinwei cut out the demon pill of the fifth-order ice pattern sheep and sent it to Wenqiao.


    This is Wen Qiao hunting back, the demon pill belongs to Wen Qiao, this is the rule set by Ning Yuzhou, whoever hunts the demon beast, the demon pill belongs to.


    The demon pill of the fifth-order ice pattern sheep is as big as a baby''s fist, and the whole body is like ice jade, with a circle of silver patterns on it, exuding a breath of frost, and it is very cold at first.


    Wen Qiao took a look and collected the demon pill.


    During this period of time, they hunted many monsters in the mountains, and obtained a large number of monster pills, which could be used as jelly beans for the smelling rabbits. It''s a pity that Tutu is too picky to eat, except for the demon pill of the wind system, nothing else.


    The meat of the ice-patterned lamb is really delicious. It is simply grilled and smeared with some ordinary moon-front honey. The whole valley is filled with the smell of barbecue. The submarine guards feasted on it, even the Shang brothers and sisters also ate a lot. In the end, All a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay, there is a lot of meat, you two are welcome."


    Ning Yuzhou was very hospitable in his hospitality. He was very particular about the etiquette during his meal. In the face of the most delicious food, he did not hesitate to eat, elegant and dignified, pleasing to the eye, showing excellent cultivation and etiquette, and the manners of a celebrity. Exhibit it all.


    Upon seeing this, the Shang family''s brothers and sisters felt more and more that Ning Yuzhou had a good background.


    It''s just that Ning Yuzhou didn''t take the initiative to say that they are not easy to ask, after all, they are lifesavers. If they don''t want to reveal their origins, where can they be embarrassed to ask?


    ***


    The next day, the Shang brothers and sisters left.


    Qianshou took a group of Qianlinwei guards to leave early in the morning and continued to find monsters to practice hand skills. After eating breakfast, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao slowly left the valley with Wentutu.


    The monster beasts around the valley have been cleaned up, and the rest are the second and third-order monsters. Wen Qiao didn''t rush to kill them, leaving some reproduction. This is a kind of balance rule of nature.


    However, every time Wen Qiao encounters a large group of monsters, except for the cubs, he likes to hold a litter. As a result, the surrounding monsters have a psychological shadow of her and Wentutu. Wherever they appear, the monsters They flee when they hear the wind, for fear that if one is not careful, the whole family will be taken.


    After searching for a long time, she couldn''t find a monster that could fight. Wen Qiao secretly took aim at the man next to her.


    Ning Yuzhou had already figured out the virtues of his little wife. She frowned to know what she was thinking. Seeing her like this, she knew that she wanted to make trouble, but she was afraid that he would not agree.


    Ning Yuzhou pretended to be ignorant and waited for her to decide.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao said, "Brother Ning, there are no monsters that can be beaten around. What if we walked over this wood and walked farther?"


    Every time at this time, the little girl¡¯s mouth will be very sweet, as if she was heard of a rabbit possessing her body.


    Ning Yuzhou looked in the direction she was pointing, his eyes gleaming, and said: "I remember, the woods over there seems to be the site of a white-bellied tarantula."


    The reason why it is clear is that a few days ago, Wen Qiao chased a group of monkeys all the way to the site of the white-bellied tarantula.


    The group of monkeys just snatched a piece of fruit from her, and was almost cut off by her, strung together and dragged away. There were white-bellied tarantulas in the front, and a terrible little girl in the back. In the end, they could only give Wenqiao a few jars of the monkey wine they brewed before they could escape.


    Wen Qiao smiled shyly and said softly, "Yes, that white-bellied tarantula is a Tier 5 monster. There is a tarantula grass in its territory. It would be best if it could be dug out. ."


    Wen Qiao had long been staring at the fifth-order white-bellied tarantula.


    The silk of the white-bellied tarantula is extremely poisonous, and it is more difficult than the ordinary Tier 5 monsters. Few cultivators and monsters are willing to confront this kind of poisonous monsters, and they will take a detour when they see it. This also makes that A white-bellied tarantula occupied the forest as its territory.


    Tarantula grass is the companion spirit grass of white-bellied tarantulas, but it is a sacred object of detoxification. It is used to refine detoxification pills, which can detoxify most of the strange poisons.


    Wen Qiao wanted to fight the white-bellied tarantula as well as its tarantula grass. It could be said that this ambition was big enough.


    Well, it was also during this period that there were too many fights with monsters, and the heart became wild.


    Ning Yuzhou saw the little girl and Wen Tutu staring at him closely without blinking, as if he was afraid he would not agree.


    He chuckled lightly, "Let''s go, but if you lose, you can''t be aggressive."


    Wen Qiao nodded hurriedly, guaranteeing that she would not try her best.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base is not high, his brain is so good that his IQ crushes mortals, which is convincing. Not only did the Subtlescale Guards obey him and were willing to follow his command and arrangements, he even specified their experience, and Wen Qiao also listened to his arrangements very much, and would discuss with him every time he wanted to do something.


    Wen Qiao said that she respected her husband, not a foolish person.


    Then the two rabbits summoned a blast beast from the monster bag, and sat on the back of the blast beast and ran towards the white-bellied tarantula site.


    The blast beast is a wind type monster, extremely fast, and has a gentle temperament. It is a monster beast tamed by many practitioners in the Holy Martial Continent to be used as a mount. Almost one is equipped with one hand, and most of them will ride the blast beast when traveling.


    When passing through a forest, Wen Qiao and the others met a group of sacred monkeys.


    She stopped the hurricane beast and greeted the monkeys on the tree with a brilliant face.


    Wentutu lay on Wenqiao''s head and showed its front teeth to the monkeys. This was Wentutu''s way of saying hello, but in the eyes of other monsters, this was clearly a threat.


    The monkeys were chattering non-stop, and the spirit fruits they were holding in their hands smashed towards them one after another, and they were caught by the vines that Wen Qiao gave birth to.


    Wen Qiao waved at them, "Thank you, today''s spirit fruit is very good, and I will be back later, I hope I can have a jar of spirit monkey wine."


    The monkeys screamed louder and looked very angry.


    This human being is too bad. Last time they took away the monkey wine they had been brewing for a hundred years, and this time they wanted wine. I have never seen such an excessive human being.


    But I can''t beat it!


    The Monkey King hiding behind the monkeys watched Wen Qiao and the others leave, and hurriedly greeted its disciples and grandchildren to leave, hiding far away, so that the humans would come back and take their monkey wine.


    The Galloping Beast galloped for half a day and finally arrived at the white-bellied tarantula site.


    From a distance, one can see the spider silk entwined on the tree trunk. The white spider silk traverses around, forming a protective net, separating this forest from the outside world.


    The spider silk is extremely corrosive and sticky. If the ordinary monsters accidentally crash into it, they will be tightly glued to it, slowly corroding the flesh and blood, and finally become the ration of the white-bellied tarantula. .


    Wen Qiao and the others leaped off the back of the gust of wind beast, and conveniently put the gust of wind beast into the bag of the beast.


    In addition to its fast speed, the blast beast has no combat effectiveness, but it cannot be placed outside and eaten by other monster beasts as food.


    Wen Tutu lay on Wen Qiao''s head, looked at the spider silk hanging on the tree all the way, suddenly jumped up, jumped over there, and scratched a spider silk with a paw.


    As a result, smelling tutu''s paw sticks to the spider silk.


    Wen Tutu looked dumbfounded, and pulled his paw back vigorously. He didn''t know that the spider silk was stretched by it, and it was still tightly stuck to its paw.


    "Cuckoo!"


    Wen Tutu yelled loudly and told her sister to come and rescue her.


    After Ning Yuzhou watched Wentutu¡¯s pioneers, he quickly saw some doorways. The spider silk around here was white in color and very sticky. It was obviously the silk that the white-bellied tarantula had just spit out, and it was still fresh. , Even if it is a 7th-order mutant demon rabbit, it sticks correctly.


    It seems that the white-bellied tarantula will be promoted recently, and the stickiness of the spider silk will become stronger.


    Ning Yuzhou told Wen Qiao of her discovery and told her to be careful.


    "I know, don''t worry, husband." Wen Qiao said, avoiding the spider silk on the ground, and came to Wen Tutu who was stuck in the spider silk.


    Wen Tutu looked at her pitifully, its fur was stuck, and the snow-white hair began to turn black, which was a sign of corrosion. If it is longer, Wen Tutu''s white hair will turn black.


    After Wen Qiao saw it, knowing that his flesh and blood body couldn''t compete with these spider silks, he took out a piece of stone golden python vine from the storage bag.


    There are a lot of stone golden python vines like this in the storage bag. These are the stone golden python vines in the space that Wen Qiao spawns, and then cut off the mature ones and divide them into sections. Take them when needed. Come out to use.


    Holding a piece of stone golden python walking vine, Wen Qiao used it as a stick, stabbing the surrounding spider silk.


    The stickiness of the spider silk is really strong, after sticking to the vine, there is no way to separate them. But Wen Qiao didn''t want to separate the two, but used the stone golden python vine to remove the surrounding spider silk.


    Standing outside, Ning Yuzhou quickly saw his little wife waving a piece of stone golden python vine, twisting the surrounding spider silk to the vine. The very sticky spider silk was easily touched by her. Stabbed, even the smelling rabbit stuck to the spider silk was easily rescued by her.


    Wen Tutu suddenly became angry when he saw the sticky fur on his paws.


    It grinds its teeth loudly, and roars toward the white-bellied tarantula''s territory, as if it is going to be dry.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s affected by Ning Yuzhou. Wentutu is also a rabbit who only pursues perfection. I regret that it¡¯s white and snowy fur is so cute. Flush skin under the hair.


    "Don''t worry, we will go in after we have cleaned up these spider silks." Wen Qiao comforted Wen Tutu and stuffed it with a spirit pill to comfort it.


    The Wentutu who had obtained the spirit pill finally calmed down, and his red eyes stared at the white-bellied tarantula site.


    Soon Wen Qiao cleared a way and greeted Ning Yuzhou who was behind to come in.


    "Yuzhou, you have to follow me closely, don''t go away, you know?" Wen Qiao urged.


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile, took out a detoxification pill and fed it to her, "This is a detoxification pill made with moon bee''s queen honey, which can cope with the poison of tarantulas."


    As he said, he swallowed one by himself and fed one to Wentutu.


    The detoxification pill made with queen honey has the unique sweet fragrance of queen honey. Wenqiao and Wentutu eat them as jelly beans, and their faces are full of joy.


    Here, Wen Qiao was pursuing the white-bellied tarantula''s silk on a large scale, and Ning Yuzhou was not idle there, looking around for some poisonous weeds growing under the silk, which could be used to refine some Qi Dan.


    Spirit pills can save lives or harm people.


    Many alchemists, most of whom pursue orthodox alchemy inheritance, rarely touch those poisonous pills, strange pills, and deceptive pills. It is believed that those poisonous pills, strange pills, and deceptive pills that will kill people are evil ways, and righteous ways are undesirable. If you find that there are alchemists who practice these, you will be attacked and your reputation will be damaged.


    For Ning Yuzhou, the spirit pills in this world are all useful, and in his eyes there is no difference between the one that saves and the one that harms. Even compared to life-saving spirit pills, he is more interested in those strange pills and strange pills, because these strange pills and strange pills are more challenging, and they often allow him to derive a lot of different inspirations and make many interesting spirit pills. .


    And when it''s critical, you can win by surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou would not easily use these strange pill and strange pill, but if someone ran into him without eyes, it would be another matter.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that the husband behind him was holding a gentleman''s appearance but it was full of black water. He occasionally turned his head and took a look, and found that he was fine, so he continued to clean up the spider silk.


    Soon one end of the stone golden python vine was wrapped in a cobweb cocoon.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it and said, "Ah, this spider silk is very sticky. Don''t lose it later. I will extract it and blend it into the weapon."


    Wen Qiao answered.


    They cleared all the way, and before they knew it, they went deep into the white-bellied tarantula''s nest.


    White-bellied tarantula is not there.


    Around it were spider webs, densely packed, and the air was filled with a cold, rot and poisonous atmosphere. If they had not taken the detoxification pills, I am afraid they have been poisoned now.


    Wen Tutu found that the white-bellied tarantula was not there, and couldn''t help feeling a bit disappointed.


    Wen Qiao looked around, and soon found the tarantula grass.


    She happily said: "Mr. Husband, while the white-bellied tarantula hasn''t come back, we dig it quickly."


    First dig into the space and plant it. She spawned several times, spawned until it bloomed and bear fruit, and then continued spawning after getting the seeds. From now on, they will have countless tarantula grasses to refine detoxification pills.


    Wen Qiao''s abacus is very precise, and many spiritual grasses in the space are planted in this way, so that they can be recycled, so that they don''t have to be used up.


    Ning Yuzhou went to dig tarantula grass, and Wen Qiao was guarding the stone golden python vine.


    I don''t know where the white-bellied tarantula went, until Ning Yuzhou finished digging it, it didn''t appear. It was really weird, Wen Qiao showed a pity on her face, she thought she could fight it today.


    Ning Yuzhou was a little funny.


    The white-bellied tarantula will leave with confidence, because there are spider silks everywhere in its nest. The spider silks here are as thick as fingers, and are more toxic and sticky than the outside. Ordinary cultivators can''t go deep. Here, no one would violently twist spider silk to a vine like Wen Qiao, and the stone golden python vine is a sixth-order demon vine, extremely hard, and the spider silk has not been able to corrode it for a while. .


    After digging the tarantula grass, they turned back.


    The surroundings are gloomy, with cobwebs all over the head, and it''s exceptionally quiet.


    Seeing that he was about to leave the white-bellied tarantula''s territory, he suddenly heard the tutu scream, and Wen Qiao carried her weak chicken husband and ran wildly.


    Behind them, a huge white-bellied spider climbed on the web and approached silently, staring coldly at the two humans who dared to break into its territory.

 Chapter 41：

    Behind him was a fishy wind.


    With the speed of running, Wen Qiao took the opportunity to throw Ning Yuzhou away from the white-bellied tarantula site. At the same time, he grabbed the Wentutu and threw it over, screaming: "Wentutu, protect your brother."


    Then she leaped to the side, avoiding the fishy wind hitting behind her, and quickly gave birth to a piece of stone golden python vine.


    The stone golden python vine urges it to erupt at a terrible speed.The golden vines are first thin and then thick, and grow rampantly, quickly filling the surrounding space of a few meters, and also blocking the attacking white spiders. wire.


    The white spider silk stuck a piece of stone golden python, dragged it back, and the stone golden python was dragged out.


    Wen Qiao leaped swiftly through the vines that grew from the vines of the stone golden python, avoiding the strands of spider silk coming from behind, and strands of white spider silk stuck to the place she passed behind her.


    Leaping to the other side of the vine, Wen Qiao finally caught a glimpse of breathing opportunities, and soon saw the white-bellied tarantula appearing on the spider web in front of him. It was huge, like a bull, resting lightly on a spider web. , The whole body is gray-black, only the abdomen is white.


    The thick thumb-like spider silk struck from the belly of the white-bellied tarantula, sticking to the stone golden python vine every time, Wen Qiao jumped on the vine, avoiding the coming spider silk, after a while, that The vines are already covered with spider silk, sticking together, unable to move.


    Wen Qiao threw another piece of stone golden python vine, which gave birth again.


    Twice spawning, the spirit orifice in her body has already consumed most of her elemental spiritual power, and at most two spawning, her elemental spiritual power will be consumed.


    Wen Qiao quickly threw a tonic pill into his mouth, and the spiritual power in the Ling Aperture recovered 80%.


    She grabbed a section of the vine and swayed lightly in the air, avoiding the spider silk''s attack, constantly moving, and unconsciously approaching the white-bellied tarantula.


    The white-bellied tarantula stared coldly at the humans who were constantly trying to approach it. The spider webs around it moved quickly. When Wen Qiao approached, it retreated very decisively, not giving her a chance to approach. The spider silk in the belly shot at her without hesitation, trying to tie her up and eat it.


    Wen Qiao worked hard several times and found that this white-bellied tarantula was very cunning, so she didn''t give her a chance to get close.


    So Wen Qiao also changed his strategy.


    This time, when the spider silk struck again, Wen Qiao did not blindly evade. She grabbed a piece of the vine and waited for the opportunity to wrap the attacking spider silk. The spider silk stuck firmly to the vine, and she flew up, forcefully Pull back.


    The white-bellied tarantula climbing on the spider web was caught off guard, and was dragged to the ground by the humans below, and fell fiercely on the stone gold vine with its teeth and claws, and was quickly wrapped by the vine.


    Shijin vines are different from ordinary spiritual plants. They are extremely hard. The white-bellied tarantula has a very poisonous body, but its strength is extremely small. After being trapped by the Shijin python vine, it cannot break free. It struggles anxiously and spit out a mouthful. Venom, want to poison the vines that trap it.


    However, before it had time to get rid of the shackles of the vines, a slender white hand was placed on its head, and then he punched it hard.


    This punch almost made the white-bellied tarantula''s head shrank fiercely, and the pain made it struggle violently.


    Then, Wen Qiao held down the white-bellied tarantula that was bound by the vines, and began to beat him fiercely.


    On the other side, Ning Yuzhou, who was thrown out of the white-bellied tarantula''s territory, almost fell to the ground.


    Then a little rabbit flew out after hitting it, and fell gracefully and lightly on his shoulder.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly stood firmly, watching the battle inside, feeling somewhat worried, and said to the demon rabbit: "Smell the rabbit, go in and help your sister."


    Hearing Tutu''s **** moved, he ignored the words.


    It wants to listen to its sister and stay here to protect the alchemist. If something happens to the alchemist, it won''t have any spirit pills to eat.


    "Observe!" said the alchemist, and gave it a spiritual pill, "Go help your sister."


    Wen Tutu squeezed the lingdan into his cheek very quickly, still did not move, and continued to squat calmly on his shoulders.


    Ning Yuzhou was almost stunned by the little rabbit. He grabbed Wentutu from his shoulders and was about to throw it into the battlefield. Suddenly, he realized that the battle had been reversed. Wen Qiao finally drove the vine to remove the white-bellied wolf. The spider was tied up, and it was a fat beating on its head.


    Ning Yuzhou calmed down, and continued to watch the battle without urging Bunny.


    Wen Tutu jumped on his shoulder, holding a pill, watching the battle inside while licking it.


    It is very confident in her sister, she will be able to defeat the bad spider.


    Wen Qiao beat the white-bellied tarantula fiercely and broke its three legs before giving up.


    The white-bellied tarantula turned over and lay there, the whole spider looked like it had been hollowed out, and the gaze looking at Wen Qiao was a little frightened, unable to even take care of the broken legs.


    Wen Qiao leaped down from the Shijin python''s vines and looked at the two clusters of vines full of spider silk. She knew that they could not be recovered. He sighed and said to the white-bellied tarantula: "Let¡¯s start today. In this way, I will come to fight with you next time."


    White-bellied tarantula: "..."


    The white-bellied tarantula''s legs trembled, and continued to pretend to be dead, when he didn''t hear these words.


    Wen Qiao avoided the spider silk on the ground, took a few longitudinal jumps, and left the white-bellied tarantula''s territory.


    Ning Yuzhou who was waiting there stepped forward, took her hand and looked at it, and asked, "Isn''t it hurt?"


    "No." The little girl smiled at him, little tiger teeth looming, and her sweet voice said softly, "Although this white-bellied tarantula is a fifth-order, in addition to the strong toxicity and stickiness of the spider silk, other It''s useless, as long as the toxicity and stickiness of spider silk can be restrained, it is not a concern."


    At the end, she was a little disappointed, and found herself looking up at the white-bellied tarantula.


    Ning Yuzhou had just watched the battle and found the shortcomings of the white-bellied tarantula.


    Although it is Tier 5, its combat effectiveness is weaker than Tier 5. What''s more powerful is its toxicity and spider silk. It is only suitable for long-range attacks. If you can get close to it and overcome its toxicity, you can easily kill it.


    Wen Qiao had previously taken the detoxification pill and was not afraid of the toxicity of the white-bellied tarantula. As for its silk, Wen Qiao used the stone golden python vine to contain it, and easily approached it, brute force to subdue it. When other cultivators encounter white-bellied tarantulas, most of them like fire attack and long-range attack, and rarely operate like her.


    It can be said that this kind of operation is unprecedented, and Miss Wen Qiao is the first cultivator to use brute force to subdue the fifth-order white-bellied tarantula.


    Ning Yuzhou straightened her messy hair and said with a smile, "Why don''t you kill it?"


    The value of the demon pill of the fifth-order tarantula is not low, and the demon pill is highly toxic. It is suitable for refining some poison pill, or to neutralize the toxicity of some other poisons.


    Wen Qiao said: "It didn''t do anything to hurt the world and reason. Just defeat it. I will keep it. I will come to fight with it next time I have time."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    He glanced at the white-bellied tarantula who was lying on the ground and had broken a few legs. He touched his little wife''s head with a gentle smile on his lips, "Well, I''ll look for it next time."


    The couple decided happily, without asking the white-bellied tarantula''s opinion at all.


    The opinions of the defeated men do not need to be considered.


    On the way back, when they passed the site of the group of monkeys, Wen Qiao and the others stopped.


    After turning around, I didn''t find the Monkey King, and there were not even a few Monkeys. Only some little Monkeys were hiding in the tree and looking at them curiously.


    Wen Qiao grabbed a little monkey who threw a spirit fruit at her, and smiled a little on her cold brows, and asked, "Where is your king?"


    It''s rare for a little girl to look so pleasant to outsiders, but it''s a pity that the monkeys don''t know how to appreciate, so they whispered to her non-stop.


    Wen Qiao showed a stunned look on her face, and turned to her husband and said, "Yuzhou, the little monkey said, the monkey king is afraid that we will ask him for wine, so he hides, do we want to look for him?"


    The corners of Ning Yuzhou''s lips curled up, "If you like to drink, just go."


    "The spirit wine made by the monkeys is delicious." Wen Qiao nodded, with a happy expression on his face, "Wen Tutu also likes it."


    Wen Tutu whimpered, echoing his sister''s words, everything her sister said was right.


    "Then go to the Monkey King!"


    Wen Qiao waved a big hand, threatening and lure, and finally let the little monkey agree to lead the way.


    The little monkey holding a tempted panacea, learning to smell the rabbit while licking while making a satisfying cry, very simply betrayed the hiding place of the monkey king.


    Wen Qiao soon found the Monkey King in a tree hole.


    The Monkey King had a monkey face that was unlovable, and he yelled at the little monkey, berating his son for being disobedient, and betraying his father with a spirit pill. This kind of son was born to cheat.


    The little monkey held the pill and remained unmoved.


    Anyway, this is the case of the monkey family. There is no room for two kings in a nest-neither is a male or a mother. When the little monkeys grow up, they will compete with their parents for the position of the monkey king. Anyway, this position will be itss sooner or later.


    The Monkey King couldn''t beat Wen Qiao, so he was dejected and led them to pretend wine.


    The old nest of the monkeys is on a huge tree with green leaves like a cover, looking down from the sky, like a **** covered with greenery. The spirit tree is born against the mountain wall, half of the trunk is almost integrated with the mountain wall, there is spring water flowing down the mountain wall, forming a small pool on the branching trunk of the spirit tree, the water quality is clear, the aura is compelling, no wonder the monkey We can make such a great spirit wine.


    Wen Qiao, they stood under the tree and looked up.


    At this time, the stars and the moon are already rising, and the sky is full of brilliant stars.


    The spirit tree is several tens of meters high, the trunk is winding, the dragon is twisted, and the rich aroma of wine floats down from the tree. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked for a place under the tree with lush green grass to sit and rest, drinking from the monkey king. The wine that came, the whole person became lazy.


    The monkeys all recognize Wenqiao. After all, this is the human who almost sent them to the white-bellied tarantula site and defeated the monkey king. They also took away the spirit wine they had brewed for a hundred years and turned them into ashes.


    They were originally a little afraid of hearing it, but soon under the leadership of a little monkey, they squeezed to them one after another.


    The little monkey was the little monkey who led them to a spiritual pill. He was still the youngest of the monkey king. He was not very old, but his cultivation speed was very fast. In time, he would be able to surpass the monkey king and become this nest of spirit. The king of monkeys, the old monkey king can only be driven away.


    After Wen Qiao finished drinking, he took out a handful of spirit pills and distributed them to the monkeys around him.


    After getting the spirit pill, the monkeys whispered, very happy, and gave them the wine they brewed and the spirit fruits they picked.


    A spirit pill bought the group of monkeys, and no longer felt that Wen Qiao was hateful, but hoped that she would come and see them when she had time.


    Wen Qiao received the gift and received her hand softly. She used a storage bag to store the gifts from the monkeys.


    "Actually, I like spirit grass better." Wen Qiao sat there cross-legged, eating the spirit fruit from the monkeys, her eyes gleaming like broken stars.


    Ning Yuzhou leaned against the tree trunk, holding a jar of wine, just looking at the girl under the tree who was talking to the monkeys eating the spirit fruit.


    The night breeze came slowly, the stars were shining, I just felt that the years were quiet, and some vague memories once seemed to have gone...


    Ning Yuzhou and the others rested for one night under the monkey tree, and left after dawn.


    As they left, the monkeys whispered, jumped from the tree, and piled up the mud-stained spiritual grass in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao said happily: "This is what you found overnight? It''s really good, thank you."


    After that, he grabbed a handful of spirit pills and distributed them to the monkeys, thanking them for their spirit grass.


    In fact, the varieties of these spirit grasses are uneven, and some even grabbed a handful of ordinary weeds and sent them. As the monkeys did this kind of thing for the first time, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t mind, and picked out some spirit grasses that were not in the space. I didn''t want the other weeds. The weeds were picked out specifically to tell them that she already had them. If they could find the spirit grass that she didn''t have, she would exchange it with the spirit pill.


    The monkeys were very happy. They stepped forward and looked at those spirit grasses that Wen Qiao picked out to avoid.


    Later, while Wen Qiao stayed in Cangwu Mountain, the monkeys developed the habit of giving them spirit grass and receiving spirit pills every day.


    After leaving the territory of the monkeys, they returned to the valley.


    Although they didn''t return overnight, the Subliminal Guards were not worried. They had a contract with Ning Yuzhou. Ning Yuzhou didn''t call them, and knew there was no danger, so they wouldn''t look for them specially.


    This also gave Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao the space for the two to be alone, and their relationship progressed very steadily.


    ***


    In the following days, Wen Qiao still went around looking for monsters to fight, honing her martial arts and whip technique. After the white-bellied tarantula was cultivated, Wen Qiao went to find it and fought several times, interrupting it every time. leg.


    It happened that when Qiao left, he would stuff it with a healing pill, and its broken leg would grow well soon, and then continue to break.


    There is no end to his mother!


    In order not to be beaten, the white-bellied tarantula learned from the monkeys and gave Wenqiao spirit grass.


    The spirit grass level sent by the white-bellied tarantula is much more advanced than the monkeys, and the types are also rich. The white-bellied tarantula is extremely poisonous, and many monsters are not its opponents. It goes to grab those guarded by the monsters. Spirit grass, you only need to poison them, you can easily take it away, and it is naturally much more advanced than those found by the monkeys.


    Wen Qiao treated the same, and exchanged the spirit pill with the white-bellied tarantula.


    White-bellied tarantulas tasted the sweetness, and they were more eager to find spirit grass. The nearby monster beasts had fallen blood mold, and the spirit grass on their territory was snatched away by the white-bellied tarantulas that crossed the border. It was really angry.


    On this day, the white-bellied tarantula snatched a red star flower from the red flame leopard''s territory and left with great power.


    As soon as it left, a group of cultivators came to Chi Yan Leopard''s territory.


    Headed by a young cultivator in a gilt-clothed jade robe, his features are handsome, and his affectionate eyes give him a somewhat deceptive atmosphere. A pair of beautiful twin sisters are next to him, leaning against him.


    There are also some guards around, closely following the three of them, guarding them.


    "My son, I heard that there is a sixth-order red star flower here, guarded by the red flame leopard." said one of the twins.


    "My son, the Chiyan Leopard is not easy to provoke, you have to be careful, Jiaojiao doesn''t want my son to get hurt, she will feel distressed."


    Young Master Jin Yi shook a fan in his hand and said with a smile: "It''s not in the way, the flames of the Chiyan Leopard are indeed fierce. I have clean water to restrain the flames, and there is no problem with it. Jiaojiao Qianqian don''t have to worry."


    After hearing this, the twin sisters were very happy. Jiaojiao smiled and said, "If you can make a Chiyang Pill from the Chi Xinghua, then the Shang family is nothing. Where is the opponent of our king''s alchemy master."


    "Exactly, I heard that this time the Five Cities Pill Meeting, Shang Family wanted to launch the localized Sha Pill and wanted to press our Wang Family. So he sent the brothers and sisters of Shang Honglang to Cangwu Mountain to look for Aesculus Lingzhi. "The woman named Qianqian covered her lips and smiled, "They are afraid that they have been killed by the mouth of the monster and the bones will not exist."


    Young Master Jinyi listened to you and me with a smile, but didn''t interrupt.


    It wasn''t until the guards who explored the way in front that he came back, the young master Jinyi said: "How? Can you find the whereabouts of the Chiyan Leopard?"

 Chapter 42：

    The Chiyan Leopard is a fire-attribute monster. It is naturally close to flames, so its territory is near a volcano, the temperature is high, and most of the surrounding plants are fire-type spiritual plants.


    This group of people came from the royal family of Anqiu City. The son of Jinyi was a direct disciple of the Wang family. He was named Wang Xiuyuan, and he was also known as the son of Xiu.


    When Wang Xiuyuan came to Cangwu Mountain this time, apart from hearing that the disciples of the Shang family from the Huaiyin City, the rival, came to Cangwu Mountain to find the spirit grass to refine the Sha Pill, they also came to find a Red Star Flower, which was used to refine the Chi Yang Pill Main spirit grass.


    Earlier, they inquired clearly about the location of the red star flowers, and they were fully prepared for picking the red star flowers.


    As long as you find the Scarlet Star Flower and give it to the family''s alchemist, this time the five-city alchemy, their king''s alchemist will be able to refine the scarlet sun pill at the alchemy, which will defeat the other four cities. And Wang Xiuyuan can also serve in the family, his position is further improved, and more resources favored by the family.


    Wang Xiuyuan took two twin maidservants and a group of guards towards the place where the red star flower was.


    The closer to Chi Yan Leopard''s site, the higher the surrounding temperature, and the two maidservants were already sweating, and they kept trying to sweat with handkerchiefs. The cultivation bases of the people around them are all higher than them, although they feel hot, they are not unbearable.


    "My son, the Scarlet Star Flower is there," the inquiring guard said.


    Wang Xiuyuan looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw that there was a cave in front of him. The surrounding bare-and-exposed mountain walls were all crimson, like a color burned by flames. There seemed to be flames coming out of it, and there was no grass growing, as if there was even air. Distorted by the scorching fire.


    The Chi Xing Hua was in this cave, guarded by the Chi Yan Leopard.


    "Where is the Chi Yan Leopard?"


    "I don''t know, we didn''t detect its whereabouts. It should not be in the cave."


    Wang Xiuyuan squinted a pair of affectionate eyes. According to the information received, there is a passage leading to the volcano in this cave. Chiyan Leopard usually cultivates by the lava of the volcano, and guards the red star flower at other times. It should be the time for the Chiyan Leopard to go to the lava to practice. As long as they move faster and get the Chixing Flower, they will leave immediately, and they should not encounter the Chiyan Leopard.


    After weighing it in his mind, Wang Xiuyuan decided to take a gamble.


    "Jiaojiao and Qianqian stay here, let''s go in and be careful." Wang Xiuyuan said.


    It was already difficult for the twin sisters to come here. Knowing that they couldn''t go any further, they hurriedly responded and found a place to hide.


    Wang Xiuyuan flipped his hands and took out the prepared purified water, drove the purified water as a barrier, and walked towards the cave with the guards.


    Soon after, there was a loud roar from the cave.


    Jiaojiao Qianqian, who was waiting outside, was taken aback. When she was worried, she saw Wang Xiuyuan and his group rushing out of the cave in embarrassment. Behind them was an extremely angry red leopard.


    The Chi Yan Leopard rushed like a red flame, blowing flames from his mouth. The flames burned the surrounding space red, and when it hit Wang Yuanxiu''s and his party, it was blocked by a transparent barrier.


    This is a barrier formed by clean water.


    "Go!"


    Jiaojiaoqianqian lost her face and didn''t know what to do for a while, then she was picked up by the guards and ran away.


    The Chi Yan Leopard chased them angrily, as if dragging a flame, chasing after them.


    In that flame, faintly visible on the beautiful fiery red fur of the Chiyan Leopard, there was a bald scar in the east and a red skin in the west. It looked very ugly, as if it had some skin disease.


    Wang Yuanxiu was furious while running away.


    The red star flower did not know who was intercepted. The red leopard regarded them as the person who intercepted the red star flower, and was in a state of violent. Although they have water purification protection, if they want to fight a violent red leopard It is extremely unwise to confront each other head-on.


    Obviously, before they came, the Chi Yan Leopard was intercepted by someone. The Chi Yan Leopard lost the Chi Yan Leopard and was naturally very angry. Just when they ran into it, they became the target of the Chi Yan Leopard''s vent. Let''s look at this red leopard. The fur on its body was damaged in many places. It should have been injured by the venom. The person who intercepted the red star flower was good at poisoning it.


    Wang Yuanxiu quickly guessed the general situation and became even more angry.


    Don''t let him know which cut off the red star flower, otherwise he, Wang Xiuyuan, will not be polite.


    ***


    "Huh, is it Chixinghua?"


    Wen Qiao pleasantly accepted the red star flower stained with hot mud, and his eyes shone.


    Soon after the red star flower was dug out from the soil, the white-bellied tarantula still knew how to dig together with the root and soil, without damaging its root system. The soil contained the vital energy of the fire attribute, and it started to be hot.


    The long legs of the white-bellied tarantula moved.


    Wen Qiao listened for a while, with a strange look on her face, "Did you **** it from a red flame leopard? It was poisoned by you? Oh, there is not much poison, just put it down and dig it away... "


    After listening to the white-bellied tarantula''s report, Wen Qiao took out a pill bottle from the storage bag, "Here are ten Bi Ling Pills, here you are."


    The white-bellied tarantula stretched out a leg and quickly put the pill bottle away, for fear that Wen Qiao took it back.


    This time I have ten biling pills, so happy~~


    The red star flower is a very rare fire-attribute spirit grass, which can be used to refine a lot of positive spirit pills, so Wen Qiao generously gave it a bottle of green spirit pills.


    Bi Ling Pill is a kind of profound level spirit pill specially made by Ning Yuzhou for the monsters. All the monsters love to eat it, and the bunny rabbit also likes it. It is more beneficial to the monster beast than other spirit pills. Bi Ling Dan, the White-bellied Tarantula went directly from Tier 5 to Tier 6.


    The cultivation bases of other monkeys who have taken the Bi Ling Pill have also been promoted, which shows the benefits of this Bi Ling Pill to the monster beast.


    Since discovering that the monsters could help find the spirit grass, Ning Yuzhou felt that it was more convenient than finding them on their own, so according to the needs of the monster beasts, he created a Bi Ling Pill so that Wen Qiao could exchange with those monsters.


    The white-bellied tarantula who received the Bi Ling Pill quickly left, and quickly returned to his old lair to refine the Ling Pill.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also returned to the valley.


    After returning to the valley and placing restrictions on the surroundings, the two entered the space.


    Ning Yuzhou set aside a secluded place in the space dedicated to planting special kinds of spiritual grass, which was separated by a prohibition.


    They planted the red star flower and placed restrictions around it to prevent the fire attribute of the red star flower from affecting the growth of other spirit grasses.


    After planting the red star flowers, Wen Qiao ripened some spirit grasses. Ning Yuzhou picked the ripening spirit grasses. Wen Tutu was busy choosing his favorite spirit grass as snacks.


    Then, Wen Qiao continued to ripen the spirit grass and absorb the essence of the plants by the way, while Ning Yuzhou was on the sidelines to refine alchemy.


    Two days later, the monkeys came again to send the spirit grass.


    Wen Qiao distributed the prepared Bi Ling Pill to them, and got a message from the monkeys.


    "A group of people went to steal the red star flower, and then were chased by the red flame leopard, and fleeing here?" Wen Qiao said, couldn''t help taking a look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression remained unchanged.


    After thanking the monkeys for the news, after sending them away, Wen Qiao scratched her face and asked Ning Yuzhou, "If they come, shall we avoid them?"


    Thinking of the red star flower in the space, Wen Qiao couldn''t understand the cause and effect.


    The white-bellied tarantula must have grabbed the Chi Yan Leopard''s red star flower, but the Chi Yan Leopard could not beat it, so it could only let it take it away. It happened that the group of people ran into it, and the Chi Yan Leopard treated them as a gas barrel.


    She coughed slightly, thanking that no one noticed when the white-bellied tarantula took the red star flower to them.


    As for the unlucky group of people, Wen Qiao didn''t have any thoughts, it is impossible for Chi Xinghua to return it.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to run into them very much. During this period, they actually met other cultivators who came to Cangwu Mountain to practice. Except for the brother and sister Shang Honglang, the other cultivators stayed far away, even if they met To avoid unnecessary misunderstandings unless necessary.


    The days of cultivating in the mountains were very dull, and also very full and interesting. Wen Qiao was really unwilling to have too much contact with people she didn''t know.


    "It depends on the situation." Ning Yuzhou touched her head, "There is no spiritual grass around here. We can leave after a while."


    Wen Qiao quickly left the group of people behind.


    However, the next day, shortly after Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left the valley, they met the group of cultivators who had fled here.


    *


    Wang Xiuyuan was ragged and embarrassed. His body was wounded everywhere, and his face was swollen into a pig''s head. He was blue and black, and he could not see that he was a person. If you knew someone, you wouldn''t even recognize that this was Anqiucheng''s elegant master Xiu.


    "My son, are you okay?"


    "My son, your injury needs to be dealt with."


    "But our spirit pills are all used up, what should I do?"


    "Or, let''s go down the mountain first?"


    The twin sisters had tears in their eyes, and looked at their poor son in pity, wishing to replace them.


    Although the sisters'' cultivation base was low, because there were guards carrying them along the way, except for some embarrassment, they did not suffer any injuries and lived well. Comparing other people with them, it was more miserable. In the attack of the Chiyan Leopard, the guards were injured. These were nothing. Later, they broke into the site of a group of poisonous bees and were caught off guard. The poisonous bee stung half of the people, and only a few escaped dangerously.


    Before, they even laughed at the Shang family brothers and sisters. When it was their turn, they knew how terrifying this Cangwu Mountain was.


    Wang Xiuyuan didn''t speak, his face was swollen into a pig''s head, his tongue was numb, and it was difficult to speak.


    Although Wang Xiuyuan was the master, he was able to have this position in the Wang family, and he was able to fight it out by himself. He could not blindly be protected by the guards. When he encountered danger, he was also the first to take the lead, so he was injured so badly.


    The guards guarding them escaped with sharp eyes when they noticed a pair of men and women passing by, their eyes suddenly brightened.


    "Two fellow Taoists, please stay."


    The twin sisters looked at the two in surprise, and being able to meet someone means that they can buy a detoxification pill from each other, and that the son''s poison can be solved and there is no need to suffer.


    They hurriedly helped Wang Xiuyuan over.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stopped, looking at these miserable people, they experienced many things at first sight, and they were very pitiful to be tossed by the monster.


    As a matter of fact, the submerged scale guards came back every day with a miserable appearance. In order to train the submerged scale guards, the submerged hunter was very cruel, and did not meet his requirements. Tomorrow will continue to throw away the monsters¡¯ den, as long as one keeps one. He didn''t die, but Ning Yuzhou was saved.


    With Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist as the backing, the Subliminal Guards couldn''t die no matter how miserable they were.


    Under the high-intensity exercise, the combat effectiveness of the Submarine Scale Guards has grown rapidly, and there are a large number of spirit pills to make the bottom, and the Submarine Scale Guards have been promoted.


    The strength of the hidden hunter is becoming more and more unfathomable.


    "Two, we are disciples of the Wang Family of Anqiu City, this is our son Wang Xiuyuan."


    The guards self-reported their family. Anyone who has heard of the king''s family in Anqiu City knows what this means. As long as the five cities of the Pill League can have some friendship with one of them, it will be easy to seek a spirit pill in the future.


    Unexpectedly, the male and female goddess on the opposite side was very calm, as if he had never heard of the Anqiu City Wang Family.


    Where did the soil buns come from?


    Jiaojiao Qianqian was a little dissatisfied with the attitude of the two of them, but because of asking others, she didn''t dare to be too obvious.


    They quickly explained their intentions and wanted to buy some detoxification pills with them.


    Wen Qiao stood aside, her expression cold, Jiaomei''s face without a trace of expression, so that Jiaojiaoqianqian, who had taken a few more glances because of her beauty, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Their son doesn''t like the boring iceberg beauties, he still likes some more cute and cute, but also can relieve the boring and funny.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he smiled and said, "It turns out that you are disciples of the Wang family. We have detoxification pills. I don''t know how many Yuanjing you want to buy?"


    "How about one fifty yuan crystal?"


    This is a price that is 10% higher than that on the market.


    No one knew that the smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face narrowed, and frowned, "In fact, we don''t have many poison pills..."


    Jiaojiao Qianqian looked at him incredulously, how could this young man be so vulgar when he looked so glamorous?


    "One Hundred Yuan Jing." A hoarse voice sounded.


    Everyone looked at Wang Xiuyuan who was opening his mouth. There was a swollen lump beside his eyes, which looked like a sarcoma, which was very terrifying, and it squeezed those affectionate eyes so that there was no trace of deceptive air.


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou was also very refreshed to Wang Xiuyuan.


    The two sides handed Yuanjing in one hand and Ling Pill in the other hand.


    After the transaction, Ning Yuzhou left with Wen Qiao, and did not stay to make friendship because they were the family of King Anqiu.


    This made Jiaojiao Qianqian more and more dissatisfied, thinking that the Wang family was underestimated by them.


    ***


    After earning a fortune, Ning Yuzhou was in a good mood.


    He handed the Yuan Jing to Wen Qiao, and said softly: "We are relatively short of Yuan Jing. Both Yuan Jing and Ling Stone can be used for cultivation. After we leave Cangwu Mountain, we will sell a batch of unused Spirit Pills and Resources found in the mountains..."


    Wen Qiao listened to his arrangement quietly, with no objection at all.


    Who is supporting the family? It is obvious that Ning Yuzhou is supporting the family now, and she has no objection.


    "The group of people just now should be the people of the monk Honglang brothers and sisters."


    Wen Qiao looked at him and asked in confusion: "How do you know?"


    "Shang Honglang said."


    Wen Qiao: "...Why don''t I know?" It was obvious that they were all together at the time, why didn''t her brother and sister Shang Honglang mention it?


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s lips smiled and said, ¡°Before Shang Honglang left, he told me a few words, let us be careful so as not to follow in their footsteps. This Anqiu family, like the monk¡¯s family, is for the upcoming Five Cities Dan will come to Cangwu Mountain to find the spiritual grass he needs. Before entering the mountain, they happened to meet at the bottom of the mountain. Because of the impoverished family, the brother and sister Shang Honglang accidentally offended people, and they ended up here."


    Wen Qiao suddenly said, "It turned out to be like this."


    "Brother Shang Honglang offended a disciple of a big faction. It is said that the disciple of that big faction was narrow-minded and acted entirely on his own preferences."


    "Then he must not be a good person." Wen Qiao said.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "Yes, not all disciples of famous schools are good people, some are good, and some are bad."


    Wen Qiao listened carefully, taking his words to heart.

 Chapter 43：

    After pitting Wang Xiuyuan''s Yuanjing, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou quickly left the person behind and continued to practice in the mountains.


    Now they have been in Cangwu Mountain for nearly two months.


    After nearly two months of experience, twenty submerged scale guards have undergone earth-shattering changes, and their cultivation bases have broken through to the Yuanwu realm. Their aura is more sturdy, and the united battle fends off the enemy, and can even resist Yuanmai realm The cultivator strikes.


    Wen Qiao''s cultivation was also promoted to the pinnacle of Yuanming Realm, and there were faint signs of another breakthrough.


    Worrying that her cultivation base will grow too fast and her mood will be unstable, Ning Yuzhou asked her to temporarily suppress her cultivation base and condense for a while.


    Wen Qiao was very obedient, and didn''t force a breakthrough. Everything went along.


    In contrast, Ning Yuzhou is still the same as the cultivation base of Yuanyu realm. It has crossed a small realm. It is now in the middle stage of Yuanyu realm. Compared with a group of Yuanwu realm''s sublime scale guards, it is still a Weak slag.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care too much, still practicing and alchemy step by step, and could not see any impatience.


    On this day, Wen Qiao brought Wentutu and a little monkey to a cliff.


    She stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down, and she could see a spiritual tree growing from the crevices of the mountain. The entire cliff wall was shining brightly. Only this spiritual tree was particularly eye-catching. There was a bird''s nest on the fork of the spiritual tree. At this time, the owner of the bird''s nest is not here.


    "Is it here?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The little monkey climbed her shoulders, looked down, and yelled at her.


    Getting the affirmative answer, Wen Qiao looked down again, and said: "This golden-winged flame carving often snatches your spirit fruit, and also captures the little monkey, so you want me to kill it?"


    The little monkey chirped a few times and looked at her with watery eyes.


    Wen Qiao said, "Okay, let''s fight for a while, don''t kill."


    After making an agreement with the little monkey, Wen Qiao threw out Shi Jin python''s whip. The golden long whip was wrapped around a raised rock on the edge of the cliff. She pulled the whip and jumped off the cliff.


    Little Monkey and Wentutu quickly grabbed her shoulders to avoid being blown away by the wind.


    Wen Qiao leapt down lightly, her slender body like a feather, leaping in mid-air, calmly.


    The golden long whip grew rapidly, Wen Qiao grasped the long whip and steadily slid down the cliff wall, and finally came to the spiritual tree on the cliff wall. Seeing that when he was about to arrive, Wen Qiao jumped again, pedaling on a slender branch of the spirit tree, which bends into a string, Wen Qiao leaped forward with the rebounding force, and the person has fallen steadily below. In the bird''s nest.


    The bird''s nest is very large, with a few hard golden feathers falling on it, obviously the golden winged flame carving.


    Wen Qiao came to look for the Golden Winged Flame Eagle this time, and was also entrusted by the monkeys. It is said that this Golden Winged Flame Eagle often grabs their spiritual fruit, and even occasionally takes away the little monkey as food when food is lacking. hateful. However, such things often happen. Monster beasts generally have their own territory. Unless they have to, they rarely cross the boundary to hunt. The monkeys know the skill of the Golden Winged Flame Eagle, and they don''t want Wen Qiao to really kill it.


    Secondly, Wen Qiao also wanted to find someone who could fight. After hearing about this golden-winged flame carving, he decided to come and fight with it.


    The Golden Winged Flame Sculpture was not there, and Wen Qiao turned around the spirit tree, and quickly inspected the environment near the bird''s nest.


    This spiritual tree growing on the cliff wall is extraordinarily luxuriant, with luxuriant branches and red spiritual fruits hanging among the green leaves. Although it is not a high-grade spiritual fruit tree, it has a strong fruit fragrance and ample aura, which is particularly attractive. .


    The little monkey could not wait to pick a few spirit fruits, hand them to Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, hold one of them and stuff them into their mouths.


    Wen Qiao took the Lingguo, one person, one rabbit, one monkey, and he tasted the taste of Lingguo first, and they all thought it was pretty good.


    After eating the spirit fruit, Wen Qiao found a place to hide around the spirit tree, and condensed her breath by the way, assimilated with the spirit tree, waiting for the hunting golden-winged flame eagle to return.


    Wen Qiao waited for about two hours, and finally saw the golden-winged flame carving back from hunting.


    A black shadow appeared on the horizon, and a long chirping sound came from afar, knowing that the golden-winged flame carving had returned.


    Hearing the cry of the natural enemy, the little monkey''s hair exploded, and he hurriedly hid behind Wenqiao, ignoring the spirit fruit.


    Wen Tutu was calm, took out a spirit pill from his cheek pouch, and licked it calmly, watching the golden-winged flame sculpture flying back to the lair while licking it.


    This golden-winged flame carving is a Tier 5 monster. Its body feathers are golden chestnut color. When viewed from a distance, it seems to have a flowing metallic luster. Its mouth, toes and claws are pure gold. When its wings are open, they are more than ten feet long. , Cast a huge shadow in the sky, flying extremely fast, is the sky overlord in this area.


    The golden-winged flame carving fell on the spirit tree, and when the wings closed, a gust of wind blew, and clusters of leaves rang.


    Wen Qiao, who was hiding by the side, was almost blown away by the gust of wind, and quickly grabbed the spirit tree trunk beside her, staring quietly at the golden-winged flame sculpture.


    The Golden Winged Flame Eagle did not find an intruder hiding near its lair. It had just eaten and drunk, lazily combing through its feathers with its mouth, which was particularly pleasant.


    Wen Qiao approached the Golden Winged Flame Sculpture silently.


    When the Golden Winged Flame Eagle was still several feet away, the Golden Winged Flame Eagle still did not find any intruders, and carefully combed its feathers. Wen Qiao saw the timing, and rushed towards it. She hung her whole body on the back of the golden-winged flame eagle, raised her tender fist, and punched the golden-winged flame eagle''s back fiercely.


    "Buff¡ª"


    A shrill cry sounded, and the golden-winged flame carving was smashed by that soft and domineering fist and the whole carving fell onto the lair. It struggled violently, spread its wings, and tried to throw away the guy who was sneaking from behind.


    However, at this time, not only was it hanging on its back with an infinite human being, tightening its neck tightly, punching it with one punch, but also a little rabbit squatting on its head, and it lit up. Its rabbit paws began to shave bird feathers.


    Shaving hair or something is Wentutu''s favorite.


    Obviously it is a rabbit, it should like to dig holes, but it has many habits that are inconsistent with rabbits.


    The little monkey hides and trembles. After shaking for a while, he finds that the golden-winged flame carving was violently beaten by Wen Qiao and Wentutu. No matter how they were shaken, the whole monkey was shocked and rounded. Big watery eyes looked at one person and one rabbit abused the eagle.


    With feathers flying horizontally, the beautiful golden-winged flame eagle soon turned into a bald eagle.


    The sorrowful cry continued for a while before it stopped. The golden-winged flame carving''s wings spread out, lying in the bird''s nest, looking like nothing to love, and at the same time expressing surrender to Wen Qiao.


    Just do what you should.


    At this moment, the mood of the golden-winged flame carving and the white-bellied tarantula who had been beaten by the news were in sync.


    Wen Qiao jumped from behind it, picked up the blood-stained feathers on the ground, and focused on those beautiful ones.


    These feathers are very good material for refining tools and can be given to her husband.


    The little monkey jumped out and happily helped her pick up the feathers from the golden-winged flame carving.


    After finishing this, Wen Qiao went to pick some mature spirit fruits from the spirit tree, and threw out the stone golden python whip, climbed the stone between the cliff walls, and sprinted up quickly, leaving the nest of the golden-winged flame carving.


    Back on the cliff, Wen Qiao wrapped the stone golden python whip around her waist, stroked the messy clothes on her body, and left the cliff, preparing to return to the valley.


    On the way back, when Wen Qiao passed by a stalagmite forest, she suddenly saw a woman in pink rushing out of the stalagmite forest in embarrassment. There seemed to be something shaking among the stalagmites behind her, shuttled among the stalagmites.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, the woman in pink was overjoyed, and immediately slammed the things in her hand towards Wen Qiao, and shouted, "This fellow Daoist, please help."


    Without hesitation, Wen Qiao threw out the Shijin Python whip, threw back the thing thrown by the pink-clothed woman, and quickly backed away.


    The thing hit the face of the powder-clothed woman directly, and the juice splashed all over her face. A piece of stone condensed liquid quickly condensed on her face, which formed a strong contrast with the white and tender skin around, which was quite strange.


    "Haw." The little monkey cried.


    Wen Qiao''s expression moved slightly, and his heart was stunned. It turned out that the thing thrown by the pink-clothed woman was stalagmite milk, an excellent alchemy material. However, this stalagmite milk is very rare. It takes only ten years to condense a drop, a hundred years to have one, and there are a group of stalagmites guarding around the stalagmite milk. Every time there are thousands of stalagmites, it is very scary to cause them.


    Sure enough, Wen Qiao soon saw the group of stalagmites chasing after him.


    The pink-clothed woman gave Wen Qiao angrily, and ran towards her with the unlucky thought that you would not help.


    Wen Qiao did not care about her, turned around and ran, and with the help of the monkey, copied the path, and in a few strokes, she threw away the pink-clothed woman behind her.


    When the pink-clothed woman found out that she had escaped, her eyes were split with hatred, but the stalagmites behind her smelt the stalagmite milk on her body, and they became violent and chased her.


    A stalagmite leapt up and flew on the back of the pink-clothed woman, abruptly tore her clothes, and gnawed a piece of meat off her shoulder.


    "what--"


    The woman in pink screamed.


    She was in pain and sweat, and almost fell to the ground, but she didn''t dare to stop. When she stopped, thousands of stalagmites leaped over, grabbing a piece of meat, enough to kill her for life.


    The powder-clothed woman quickly put the pill into her mouth, activated the charm, and threw it behind her back.


    The magical talisman exploded, killing many stalagmites, but more stalagmites rushed over one by one because of the death of their companions, the blood irritation, and the more violent.


    After a while, the pink-clothed woman was dripping with blood on her back, and she didn''t know how many pieces of meat she had taken, revealing bone injuries.


    Fortunately, when the powder-clothed woman was about to be unable to hold on, a few male cultivators appeared.


    The male cultivators swiftly stepped forward to encircle the group of stalagmites. It took some time to finally annihilate the maddening group of stalagmites. The corpses spread all over the area, and the smell of blood permeated the surroundings.


    A male repairer lifted up the injured woman in pink, "Sister Mu!"


    The pink-robed woman looked at the man holding her with tears, and cried out grievously: "Brother, I feel so painful..."


    Mu Ziming looked at the younger sister who had a weak breath in his arms, and quickly fed her a few healing pills, and found a layer of stalagmite lotion on her face, frowning and said: "How did it happen? Junior sister, what about stalagmite milk? "


    After taking the pill, Mu Shan''s complexion improved a lot, and she said angrily: "Brother, it''s all that little bitch..."


    The stalagmites were picked this time, according to the plan, they were to distract the group of stalagmites, let Mu Shan sneak away, and then meet outside the stalagmites forest. The original plan was good, but when Mu Shan was running away, another group of stalagmites came to chase her. They finally got rid of the stalagmites and found Mu Shan, but they didn''t expect the stalagmites to be smashed.


    According to Mu Shan¡¯s plan, the stalagmite rats were chased in a hurry. She escaped very embarrassed. When she saw a female nun passing by outside the stalagmite forest, she wanted to cause trouble, and first gave her the stalagmite milk to her and let the stalagmites change. Goal, and then she went to get the stalagmites back together after finding the brother.


    As for whether the sister would be killed by a stalagmite as a target, what does it matter to her?


    After listening to Mu Shan''s narration, Mu Ziming narrowed a pair of shrewd eyes.


    Mu Shan said angrily: "Brother, you must find that little **** and avenge me."


    Mu Ziming''s face was a little ugly, and he was in vain and missed the stalagmite milk. Everyone was in a bad mood, but he still comforted him: "This is natural. The female sister should also come to Cangwu Mountain to practice. When it comes to her, she must avenge her junior sister."


    ***


    When Wen Qiao returned to the site of the monkey, she saw Ning Yuzhou sitting under the monkey tree making alchemy, surrounded by restrictions, and the monkeys watched eagerly around the restrictions.


    Seeing her come back, he smiled softly and quickly collected the pill. Danxiang was trapped in the restraint and did not drift away.


    "Aha is back, is there any injury?"


    "No, it''s good."


    As Wen Qiao said, she sat next to him, took a sip of the spirit wine sent by the little monkey, and squinted her eyes with enjoyment.


    Then, she told him how to ambush the golden-winged flame carving, and how to beat the fat by Wentutu. By the way, she mentioned the pink-clothed woman she met when she passed the stalagmite forest and what she did. Thing.


    "She obviously wants to make trouble. I am not as good as she intended." When she said this, Wen Qiao had a pretty face with coldness.


    Although she is innocent and has no experience of getting along with people, under the guidance of Ning Yuzhou''s words and deeds during this period, she has understood a lot of darkness and injustice in the practice world, so when she met the pink-clothed woman, she became vigilant. Let her succeed.


    Ning Yuzhou narrowed his eyes slightly, pondered for a while, and said, "We have been here for a long time, and it''s time to leave."


    "Want to leave?"


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, but didn''t object.


    After deciding to leave Cangwu Mountain, Wen Qiao said goodbye to the monkey and the white-bellied tarantula. They are leaving, and they don''t need to look for the spirit grass in the future.


    Hearing the news, the monkeys whispered, very disappointed.


    The white-bellied tarantula moved its long legs, resolutely decided to grab another high-level spirit grass back, and exchange for more biling pills.


    Compared with the careful calculation of the white-bellied tarantulas, the monkeys are much simpler, knowing that they don¡¯t know when they will see each other again, so they gave all the spirit wine they brewed to Wen Qiao. The old monkey king jumped while watching. He kept cursing, but didn''t dare to stop it. When Wenqiao was breaking up the spirit pill, he secretly gave Wenqiao the water Yunguo he was reluctant to eat.


    Received the spirit wine from the monkeys and a seven-leaf ganoderma lucidum that the white-bellied tarantula snatched back, Wen Qiao exchanged the spirit grass for the biling pill for them, and finally said goodbye to the group of monsters.


    Then they left the small valley and went to the outside of Cangwu Mountain.


    As the saying goes, going up the mountain is easy and difficult down the mountain.


    In Cangwu Mountain, the difficulty of going down the mountain refers to the monsters encountered along the way. When passing through their territory, it is okay not to encounter them head-on. If they encounter them, they will directly conflict, and a fight is necessary.


    For Wen Qiao, if you dare to block the way, then just be positive and see who just beats the other!


    Without any action from the Subliminal Scale Guards, Wen Qiao beat the monster beasts that were blocking the way and quickly gave way, not daring to stop again.


    They went down the mountain smoothly.

 Chapter 44：

    Although Cangwu Town is only a small town on the east side of Shengwu Continent, it is very lively due to its special geographical location and the coming and going of cultivators due to its backing on Cangwu Mountain.


    After Wen Qiao and his party descended the mountain, the first stop was Cangwu Town.


    Every cultivator who enters the town needs to pay ten yuan crystals.


    There are cultivators guarding the entrance of Cangwu Town, specializing in collecting Yuan Jing. Their strength is around Yuan Wu Realm. Although it is not a high level of cultivation, no one dares to disregard these ten Yuan Jing, let alone dare to be in Cangwu. There was a disturbance in Wuzhen. In this town, there was a high-level cultivator of Yuanzong realm who lived in this town. With a strong background, anyone with a bit of foresight would not try to challenge the guardian of Cangwu Town.


    Over time, Cangwu Town has also become a safe place in the hearts of many cultivators. Those cultivators who have returned from the experience of Cangwu Mountain, especially those with huge treasures, will choose to enter Cangwu Town to receive shelter at the first time.


    Wen Qiao and the others were crowded, and more than two hundred yuan crystals were sprinkled at once, which made Wen Qiao feel that their yuan crystals were really not enough.


    After paying the Yuan Jing, the group entered Cangwu Town.


    In the future, I have time to take a good look at the small town in the outside world. A clever boy rushed over and said graciously and respectfully: "This is the first time for the two seniors to come to Cangwu Town? I need a villain to find accommodation for you. Where? Cangwu Town is crowded and many inns are full of people. It¡¯s not easy to find a place to stay."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the boy. He was about twelve or thirteen years old, with beautiful eyes. He had just entered the Yuan realm and had a clever energy all over his body. He opened his mouth and aimed at her and Ning Yuzhou, as if he knew that the two of them were the principals. People, the others are guards.


    There are many children like this in Cangwu Town, and their vision is extremely bright, they will find those who come to Cangwu Town for the first time, and provide them with all kinds of help, so as to earn some Yuanjing.


    Of course, how much they can earn depends on how generous they serve.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of his lips. Although he was graceful and handsome, it did not make people feel inaccessible. On the contrary, it made people feel good at a glance, thinking that he was a good person and willing to associate with him.


    "Find us a place to stay, we will stay here for a few days." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The child''s eyes lit up and responded loudly, leading them the way.


    The streets of Cangwu Town are not wide. People come and go, and shops are lined up in rows, forming an extremely prosperous and lively scene. Moreover, the cultivators walking on the street are of different cultivation levels. There are many low-level cultivators, but more. Those who can''t see through the cultivation base.


    Wen Qiao watched in silence, knowing that those who could not see through their cultivation bases were higher than their own cultivation bases.


    The little boy took them to an inn in a remote alley. This inn was not comparable to the big inn in the lively streets, but it was clean and tidy. The staff who greeted them were also very attentive, and their smiles made people feel good.


    They packed a yard, and the Subtle Scale Guards lived in together.


    The little boy followed eagerly all the way, introducing them to the situation of Cangwu Town with his mouth. When they arrived in the yard, they had a general understanding of Cangwu Town.


    The boy is a wise man, stopped in front of the yard, and said: "My son, miss, the villain will come back tomorrow, if you have anything you need to know, just ask the villain."


    Ning Yuzhou answered.


    A Qianlinwei grabbed a handful of Yuanjing and rewarded him.


    When the boy saw that there were nearly 20 Yuanjing, he knew that he had met a generous customer. He was extremely happy, and he was busy thanking the guests for their rewards, saying that he would be here early tomorrow morning.


    After the child left reluctantly, Wen Qiao and the others also rested in the inn.


    The Qianlin Guards asked the inn to send some food over, probably because Cangwu Town was backed by Cangwu Mountain. The variety of food here is quite rich, and the dishes are cooked, fried, roasted, etc., and the dishes are quite rich.


    Wen Qiao ate some, and thought it was not as delicious as the roasted meat of the Qianlinweimen.


    Probably the level of the ingredients is too low. Although they are all ingredients that contain aura, the quality is also high and low. The meat of high-level monsters is not only rich in power, but also delicious. It is not comparable to the meat of low-level monsters. I am used to eating four. Tier 5 ice-patterned mutton suddenly eats Tier 1 or Tier 2 monster beast meat, something is wrong.


    After eating, they went back to the room to rest.


    There was a submerged scale guard guarding it outside, and Ning Yuzhou placed restrictions around it, and entered the space with Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu.


    The area of ??the space is still the same, but there are many more species of spiritual grass, and the lush stone golden python vine at the edge of the space makes the entire space seem extremely crowded, and the space is not enough.


    Ning Yuzhou touched his chin and decided to take a moment to raise his cultivation base by one liter.


    Wen Qiao first ripened a batch of spiritual grass, and after picking the ripened spiritual grass together with Ning Yuzhou, she sprinkled a batch of seeds, and she became a small seedling and took root in the spiritual grass field for cultivation.


    Wen Tutu hurried to watch Xiao Miaomiao, lying there happily.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the seedlings in the Lingtian, smiled slightly, and began to refine alchemy.


    One person cultivates and one person refines alchemy. After so busy for most of the night, they just came out of the space and lay in bed to rest.


    Early the next morning, the boy arrived as scheduled and waited outside the hospital early.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao finished their breakfast, they took the diving hunter and went out together.


    "Where do the guests want to go today?" the boy asked.


    "Go to Danpu and have a look." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The boy looked dazed, "Does the customer want to buy a panacea?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said nothing.


    The boy led the way and took a peek at the girl holding a demon rabbit next to Ning Yuzhou.


    From yesterday to now, he hadn''t heard her speak, her expression was light, and even the delicate and beautiful appearance added a cold and cold breath, which was different from many female cultivators.


    Although he is young, he has been in Cangwu Town over the years and has met all kinds of cultivators, and he has also seen unusually beautiful female cultivators with different styles. But most of the female sisters of this girl''s age are sweet and simple, lively and lovely, and very few are as cold and unpopular as this.


    When you come to a lively street, you can see various pill shops on both sides, and cultivators come in and out.


    The spirit pill is an indispensable resource for the cultivator during the course of practice. It has a wide range of uses. After the cultivator embarks on a journey of practice, he can do nothing else, but the spirit pill is a necessary thing, the most basic to attract the spirit into the body. At that time, you need to lead the spirit pill.


    So as long as there is a pill shop, there will never be a shortage of cultivators.


    The children are very familiar with this place, and introduce them to the Danpu along the way, which Danpu has many types of Danpu, which Danpu has a fair price, and which Danpu has good quality... Circumstances, choose the Danpu you need.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Which company will buy Lingdan?"


    There was a shock in the little boy''s heart, and an inconceivable form rose in his heart, and he immediately understood that there was an alchemist in this group.


    Alchemists are more popular than cultivators. A powerful alchemist will attract cultivators, be regarded as a guest, be respected, and be treated with courtesy everywhere.


    The little boy became more and more diligent, and explained to him the situation of each pill shop purchasing Ling Pill.


    Ning Yuzhou chose a Danpu recommended by the child, and a group of people entered the Danpu.


    The area of ??this pill shop is not too big, and the number of people is not too much. The surrounding cabinets display more than 20 kinds of elixirs, separated by prohibitions, for people to watch. If you want to buy, you can find the store to remove the prohibition and get it. Take the spirit pill you want.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it and said to the clerk who was approaching: "Can you buy spirit pills in your store?"


    The clerk was a cultivator in the late Yuan realm, and he smiled and said, "I don''t know what kind of pill the customer wants to sell? What grade?"


    "They are all Huang-level pills, both top grade and top grade."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, the clerk''s eyes brightened and he said in a hurry: "Guests, please go inside and rest. I''ll call the shopkeeper over immediately."


    With that said, they led them to a lounge in the Danpu, served spiritual tea, and hurried to find the shopkeeper.


    The boy did not follow up. He stayed outside the alchemy shop. Recalling what Ning Yuzhou said just now, his heart is hot and it doesn''t matter if he can make alchemy, but if he can make high-grade pills and top-grade pills, such alchemists are powerful and most admired by the world. .


    The shopkeeper appeared soon.


    The shopkeeper is a middle-aged man with a blessed figure.


    In the cultivation world, there are very few fat people. After all, a cultivator draws heaven and earth essence spirit energy into the body, tempers the body, and the excess fat can''t be retained at all, unless it is to practice some special exercises, except to cultivate oneself into a fat person. And this shopkeeper, whose cultivation base is in the Yuanyu Realm, is obviously the kind with extremely poor aptitude. The Yuanyu Realm of this life is estimated to be at the end, with a limited lifespan. Naturally, there is no need to strictly require oneself to practice, relax and enjoy and enjoy the achievements. A slightly fat person is also normal.


    The shopkeeper is very enthusiastic, "I don''t know what kind of panacea the customer wants to sell?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Pill for replenishing spirits, pill for great recovery, pill for transforming barriers, pill for blood tonic, pill for shaping bone..."


    Ning Yuzhou said ten kinds of yellow-level pills in one breath. They are the most common and most popular spirit pills among cultivators. After all, apart from practicing, practitioners often go out to practice. No one is injured, these common ones. Spirit pills are usually purchased in a few bottles, just in case.


    The shopkeeper thought of the clerk''s words just now, and asked expectantly: "I wonder what kind of panacea are these?"


    "Naturally, it is top-grade and top-grade, with more top-grade and less top-grade."


    The shopkeeper''s eyes were shining, and I was afraid that Ning Yuzhou would regret it, and quickly said: "For every premium pill, I will pay 30% higher than the purchase price of the market price, and the top grade is 20% higher. What do you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, naturally having no objection.


    He knew that the shopkeeper was willing to make the price, but he wanted to win over him, hoping that in the future, he would refine the best spirit pill and still sell it here.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou took out the prepared spirit pills and let the shopkeeper check them one by one.


    The shopkeeper was all smiles, and he was shocked as he watched.


    Originally, he thought it would be good to have ten and eight of the best pill, but among the ten types of spirit pill, there were nearly 30 of the best pill, which was higher than he had imagined. As for the other high-grade pills, he was also full of joy. Although the top-grade pills were not as good as the top grade, the impurities were already very rare. Many cultivators could not afford the top grade and were willing to buy the top grade.


    It seems that the alchemist next to this young man is very powerful.


    Thinking of this, the shopkeeper had a heart to make friends and asked: "I don''t know where the son is from, which powerful alchemist made these spirit pills?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, did not speak.


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he knew that the other party was unwilling to disclose his origin and alchemist. Although he was a little disappointed in his heart, it was not easy to find the roots, so as not to offend the alchemist. He could only eagerly said: "The son will still have a spirit pill next time, just come to us. Danpu will definitely give you a suitable price."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "It''s easy to say."


    After selling a batch of spirit pills, their storage bags finally bulged.


    If Yuan Jing had it, then there was no need to wrong herself. Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao and first went straight to the Lingcao Shop.


    Ah Su likes spirit grass, so naturally he has to buy more. After his cultivation level rises, the space area will become larger, and he can open a few more spiritual fields so that Ah Su can practice in his space every day.


    The clerk of the Lingcao shop came over enthusiastically, and after asking their needs, they took out some of the Lingcao that had just been purchased and was still stained with mud.


    Many cultivators return from Cangwu Mountain every day. Except for the spirit grass they bring out of the mountain, they will choose to sell them to the spirit grass shop in Cangwu Town to earn a fortune.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that these spirit grass spaces were all present, and he was a little disappointed at once.


    "Anything else?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    The clerk took out some of the spiritual grass that he had bought before.


    Wen Qiao looked again and found that there were no two types of space, but the vitality of the spirit grass body had been lost almost, and there was no way to transplant it into the space.


    She was a little disappointed and didn''t plan to buy it.


    The two went to the next Lingcao shop.


    They looked at the spirit grass shop one by one and bought the spirit grass species that were not available in the space. They also bought some spirit grass seeds by the way. It''s a pity that rare spiritual grass seeds like Zhuyanhua can be found and unavailable. After Wen Qiao looked at it for a long time, I didn''t buy many spiritual grass seeds that I liked.


    Ning Yuzhou walked slowly with her.


    When they arrived at the last Lingcao shop, they just went in and met a suave man shaking a fan.


    When the man saw them, he was surprised, his affectionate eyes seemed to be radiant, and he said with joy, "You two, have you also come out of the mountain?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the sassy man shaking the fan with a confused face, not knowing who he was.


    However, Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, and soon reacted, warmly said: "Are you the last time you bought the detoxification pills with us?"


    Wang Xiuyuan said happily: "Exactly, it turns out that the two still remember me."


    Wen Qiao looked indifferent.


    No, she doesn''t remember, if it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou''s point, Wen Qiao hadn''t connected the man who was slammed with the man who was stung into a pig''s head by a poisonous bee.

 Chapter 45：

    Wen Qiao still remembered that the White-bellied Tarantula robbed Chi Yan Leopard''s Chi Xing Hua and exchanged her for the Bi Ling Pill, which happened to be Wang Xiuyuan''s goal for entering Cangwu Mountain this time.


    Although Wang Xiuyuan didn''t know that Chi Xinghua was on them, after knowing this person, Wen Qiao was also very impressed with him.


    Looking at his handsome appearance now, she not only couldn''t appreciate it, but always thought of the unlucky appearance of being stung by a poisonous bee into a big pig''s head when she first met.


    Wang Xiuyuan smiled and asked, "Did the two of you come here to buy spirit grass?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said warmly: "It''s rare to come to Cangwu Town to see what spirit grass there is. If it''s good, I want to buy some."


    Wang Xiuyuan''s eyes flickered, and he smiled and said, "I have some friendship with the boss in this shop. If the two of you are good, just take it, and I will give it to you."


    Ning Yuzhou refused with a face of integrity, showing that nothing can be done for nothing, and how can they take other people''s things for nothing.


    Wang Xiuyuan: "Just as thank you for the detoxification pill that day."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The Prince does not need to be so courteous, you also bought the detoxification pill by Hua Yuanjing, and you don''t owe us."


    Wang Xiuyuan insisted very much, saying: "At that time, our detoxification pills were exhausted. If we hadn''t met you, I was afraid that the bee venom would invade the internal organs. I don''t know if I can survive the mountain. In the final analysis, I still have to thank you."


    With that said, before Ning Yuzhou refused, he ordered the clerk to take out the spiritual grass that was otherwise collected in the store.


    After the clerk left, Wang Xiuyuan said to them in a low voice: "Every store in Cangwu Town has a background. They only sell the ordinary spiritual grass. Some rare and precious ones are not for takeaway. Send it to another place. If there is no way, it cannot be bought."


    Ning Yuzhou was surprised at the right time.


    Wang Xiuyuan nodded with a smile, and couldn''t help but glance at Wen Qiao who was beside him indifferently.


    Wang Xiuyuan didn''t ignore Wen Qiao. Although Wen Qiao is still young, it is hard to ignore that beautiful man as long as he is a normal man, let alone Wang Xiuyuan, a self-proclaimed lover and cherished flower.


    It''s just that they just met, so naturally it is not good to be too enthusiastic. If they offend each other, then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    So Wang Xiuyuan accompanied Ning Yuzhou to chat with extra restraint, just like a gentleman.


    Sure enough, the spirit grass that the clerk brought out this time was not only of high quality, but also of high quality, and several of them were not available in the space.


    Wen Qiao leaned over to look through them one by one, and her indifferent brows felt a little gentle, and asked the clerk: "I want to buy these spiritual plants."


    When Wang Xiuyuan saw and heard, his face was overjoyed, his expression soft, and finally revealed a little bit of girl¡¯s unique sweetness and charming, with a low heart, knowing that she really likes these, and naturally want to buy them a favor, and then said to the clerk: "Naturally. , Keep the account on me, then I will tell your treasurer."


    The clerk responded and gave them a settlement, which was a total of 13,000 yuan.


    Ning Yuzhou took out his storage bag, wiped his hand, and crystal clear Yuan Jing appeared on the table.


    His speed was so fast that what Wang Xiuyuan wanted to say stalked in his throat, and he had no choice but to laugh, and asked the clerk to put Yuan Jing away.


    After buying the spirit grass, Ning Yuzhou and the others had to leave.


    Seeing that it was not early, Wang Xiuyuan invited them to a nearby restaurant to have a meal together. "Meeting means fate. It''s rare to meet two more here. If you don''t make trouble, you should not refuse."


    Ning Yuzhou declined several times, and finally had to agree to his enthusiastic invitation.


    Wen Qiao followed Ning Yuzhou in silence. The little boy who led the way had been sent away, and the hunter followed them not far away.


    Wang Xiuyuan took them to a luxuriously decorated restaurant in the town. The restaurant was four storeys high. It focused on high-end ingredients and was expensive. A cultivator who had no wealth could not afford it.


    However, Shengwu Continent does not lack rich cultivators, and even many cultivators who have made a fortune in Cangwu Mountain occasionally come here to have a meal, enjoy its delicious spiritual food and spirit wine, and reward their hard work.


    In this way, the restaurant is full during dining, and it is difficult to make a reservation in advance.


    However, Wang Xiuyuan didn''t have this distress. When they arrived at the restaurant, Wang Xiuyuan took them directly to a box on the third floor.


    Waiting for a pair of twin sisters in the box, sitting there elegantly making tea, the air was filled with a scent of tea.


    "My son, you are back."


    The two maidservants greeted them charmingly, with a smile on their faces, but when they saw Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao clearly, the smiles on the faces of the sisters suddenly became somewhat reluctant.


    They also recognized the two.


    In the hearts of the two sisters, one of these two people looks glamorous, but looks at the money and looks vulgar; the other has a flowery appearance, but is cold and unpleasant.


    "Two, please sit down." Wang Xiuyuan invited them to take a seat, pointing to the two sisters and said, "These are Jiaojiao and Qianqian, my two maidservants. If you have anything you need, please tell them."


    Although Jiaojiao Qianqian didn''t like the two in her heart, she still responded with a smile on her face, curled back to the side, and urged the restaurant''s Xiao Er to serve food.


    The dishes came quickly and the table was filled.


    Wen Qiao looked at it and found that the food in this restaurant was just a bit higher than the food in the inn where they lived, not to mention it was full of flavors and colors. It was indeed a high-end restaurant and was worth the money.


    Wang Xiuyuan poured wine for the two of them and asked, "I don''t know how to call them yet."


    "In Xia Ning Yuzhou, this is Min Xuan, my wife." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Hearing that he helped him change his name, Wen Qiao looked up at Ning Yuzhou, but did not say a word, tacitly accepting the name Min Ha. Min is her mother''s surname, ŠÆ is the nickname given to her by her parents, which is a good name.


    Wang Xiuyuan was stunned, and soon smiled: "It turns out that it is a good couple."


    My heart was sweating secretly. Fortunately, he held it in his hands just now. He did not meet with others because the girl was pretty and showed courtesy to other people''s wives, otherwise, wouldn''t it offend others? This is a lesson. If you encounter a beautiful female cultivator in the future, you must first figure out whether the other party has a fianc¨¦ or married. You can''t ignore it because of her young age.


    Jiaojiao Qianqian, who was waiting on the side, was also taken aback. Her eyes frequently floated to Wen Qiao. Although she was wondering that she was married at such a young age, she was more happy that the other party was a married woman, not a little fairy who came to grab a son with them.


    So when Wang Xiuyuan asked Jiaojiao Qianqian to serve Wen Qiao for a meal, the sisters did not want to be unwilling. Instead, they were extremely enthusiastic. They stood beside her and served her wine and asked her softly what she wanted to eat. get together.


    Wen Qiao ate in silence, being served by the twin sisters of course, not uncomfortable at all.


    Seeing his maidservant''s act of becoming enthusiastic in vain, Wang Xiuyuan glanced at Ning Yuzhou. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he didn''t say a word.


    But seeing this couple''s calm attitude, Wang Xiuyuan couldn''t help thinking a little more.


    Wang Xiuyuan then obliquely inquired about the origins of the two.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Don''t hide from Prince Wang, our husband and wife came from the miasma of Nanming. We are very interested in the outside world, so we wanted to look around and practice by the way..."


    Wen Qiao lowered her head and drank the soup Jiaojiao Qianqian handed over. Not only did her name change, but also their origins.


    She continued to listen silently to her husband-in-law, who fudged the prince.


    She understands a little bit now, this Wang Xiuyuan enthusiastically posted, and her own plan; and her husband is also scheming, the two men are thinking about it, you come and me, and there is no other person to intervene, she should continue to eat and drink.


    It doesn''t matter if Wen Qiao eats or drinks herself, she also feeds Lingtuo to her family, and feeds it the few fresh Linggrass that she bought just now.


    Wen Tutu sat aside, holding the spirit grass and gnawing at him, smashing himself as a cute bunny, without the slightest threat.


    Jiaojiao Qianqian is a girl''s home, and she can''t refuse this cute thing. She can''t help but scream in a low voice. She really likes this cute little bunny to smash, she can''t help but find the spirit from her storage bag. Grass handed over.


    Those who hear of rabbits do not refuse to come, relying on selling cute and cheating to eat and drink.


    Wang Xiuyuan took the time to take a look, and found that his two maidservants had completely turned to the one master and had forgotten who they belonged to.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth and continued to pull Ning Yuzhou to speak.


    After Wen Qiao was full, she sat aside with Wen Tutu in her arms and listened to the two men next to her.


    Wang Xiuyuan finally explained his intention: "...it¡¯s true that I got two detoxification pills that day, but within half a day, the bee venom on the lower body was detoxified. I can feel that the detoxification pills are only top grade, but they are better than ordinary detoxification pills. The effect is even worse, I don''t know which alchemist made it?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled warmly and said, "It is an honor for Prince Wang to be sure of it."


    Wang Xiuyuan said in surprise: "The detoxification pills are made by Young Master Ning?"


    "Exactly."


    Wang Xiuyuan didn''t expect that the detoxification pellet was cultivated by Ning Yuzhou. Looking at his cultivation level, it is clear that it is only the pinnacle of the Yuanyu realm. He can make such a high-quality detoxification pellet. This shows that his level of alchemy is so high that if he is in the future Let him improve his cultivation level, his alchemy technique will surely rise again, and he will be able to refine high-level spirit pills without any problems.


    That day they had no choice but to buy the detoxification pellets from the two people they met by chance at a price that was twice the market price. They had no hope of the effect of the detoxification pellets, and they just wanted to go back to Cangwu Town first.


    Unexpectedly, the detoxification pill was very effective, which was different from those on the market, but within half a day, the bee venom on their bodies was resolved.


    The Wang clan of Anqiu City is a family of alchemy. Although he has no talent for alchemy, he has some insights into the way of alchemy under the influence of the family''s ears and eyes. Naturally, he can see the power of the detoxification pills. So when he met Ning Yuzhou again, he would be so enthusiastic. He wanted to know who made the detoxification pill. Whether it was to draw the alchemist for use by the family, or to forge a good relationship with him, it didn¡¯t matter. For a good opportunity.


    Wang Xiuyuan thought a thousand times, and his face was even more enthusiastic. He chatted with Ning Yuzhou about alchemy.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t act too enchanting, and only let Wang Xiuyuan see what he wanted to see.


    In Wang Xiuyuan''s eyes, Ning Yuzhou was a talented alchemist, but his alchemy level did not surpass his current cultivation level too much. This made Wang Xiuyuan very optimistic about Ning Yuzhou and wanted to make friends with him.


    "You just came out of Cangwu Mountain, I don''t know what plan you have next?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "We want to walk around, mainly for experience. It doesn''t matter where we go. We will stay in Cangwu Town for a few days before making a decision."


    After Wang Xiuyuan listened, he invited them to participate in the upcoming Five Cities Pill Meeting.


    He briefly said what the Five Cities Pill Club is, and then said: "The Pill Club will be held for three consecutive days. Alchemists from all over the saint martial arts will gather together. They will discuss and discuss the techniques of alchemy. For alchemists It''s an extremely rare opportunity. If you don''t hate Young Master Ning, you can participate in the Dan Club with Xi Xia."


    Ning Yuzhou did not agree, only to think about it again.


    After eating, Ning Yuzhou and the two left.


    "I will stay in Cangwu Town for a few days now. If two people are interested in the meeting, you can find me. Let''s go together, and there will be a companion on the road." Wang Xiuyuan said.


    Ning Yuzhou agreed and left with Wen Qiao.


    Hidden hunters are still hidden in the crowd, following them not far away, protecting them in secret.


    Back at the inn, Wen Qiao took out the spirit grass and spirit grass seeds he bought today, and separated them according to different varieties.


    Ning Yuzhou held a cup of spiritual tea in his hand, looked at her with a smile, and asked, "Ah Wah is interested in Danhui?"


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, tilted his head and said, "How about you?"


    "At my current level, this Dan will not be able to inspire me much."


    Not much, but there are benefits.


    Wen Qiao now understands the way her husband speaks. He likes to say half and miss half, and silently fills in for him. Now he said: "Anyway, we have nothing to do now, so we can go and see. Are we going to walk with that Prince? ?"


    Wen Qiao did not forget that Wang Xiuyuan was not an upright gentleman, and he was not confused by his warm and polite attitude.


    Although the Wang Family of Anqiu City and the Shang Family of Huaiyin City are rivals, Wang Xiuyuan did not directly attack the people, but he tripped the brothers and sisters of Shang Honglang and caused them to enter Cangwu Mountain and offended the disciples of the powerful forces. When the army was destroyed, it was known that Wang Xiuyuan was not such a friendly person on the surface.


    When dealing with such a person, you must have more minds than him and be more careful.


    Wen Qiao thought this was too tiring.


    "Look at the situation first," Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "In a few days, I can decide whether to go with him."


    Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously, his brains were a little insufficient, and there was no way to guess what he was going to do from what he said and missed half of it.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say much, and helped her classify the spirit grass seeds, then planted a spirit gathering formation around and began to practice.


    It''s rare to see him practicing so actively, Wen Qiao was surprised.


    During this period, she saw how busy Ning Yuzhou was, busy with alchemy, talisman making, and refining, and occasionally fiddling with the formation when she had time, and couldn''t squeeze time to practice.


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation level is indeed too low, it is rare to see him cultivating, Wen Qiao naturally did not disturb him, and even took Wen Tutu a little further away to prevent it from disturbing him.


    Ning Yuzhou''s practice took three days.


    When he finally withdrew from the Spirit Gathering Array, Wen Qiao discovered that his cultivation was already in the early Yuan Ming Dynasty.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    "Aha, let''s go to the space together to see how big the space is now."


    Ning Yuzhou looked enthusiastic, took her hand, and the two entered the space together.


    Just entering the space, Wen Qiao found that the space was expanded several times compared to the original space. The space that was originally half an acre is now two acres. The gray chaotic air on the edge moved outwards, exposing the fertile black ground, and the Shijin Mang Xingteng could not wait to climb his body that had been squeezed into a tuft, and coiled along the edge of the space with its teeth and claws.


    "The space is so much bigger." Wen Qiao said happily, there is another place to plant spiritual grass.


    Seeing her happy, Ning Yuzhou also smiled.


    However, they didn''t stay in the space for too long and went out soon because Wang Xiuyuan came to visit.


    After holding back for three days, Wang Xiuyuan finally couldn''t help but approach them.


    In Wang Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes, Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist from the mysterious southern miasma, was a plastic material, but when he discovered that Ning Yuzhou had sold a batch of spirit pills in Cangwu Town a few days ago, among them the best spirits Dan actually had nearly thirty, and that was what made him change his attitude quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t deliberately conceal it when he sold Ling Pills, and it is not surprising that Wang Xiuyuan would find out.


    As for the thirty best spirit pills, he did it deliberately.


    When he is now refining the yellow grade pill, the rate of pill production is not only full ten pill, but also the best pill. The high-grade pills he sold were made when he practiced his hands at the beginning, and the quantity is not large.


    After learning about Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy skills, Wang Xiuyuan didn''t want to miss him. It would be good if he could be brought to the Wang family. If not, he should also maintain good contact with him. It would be better if they could build a relationship with each other.


    This opportunity to build relationships has come very quickly.

 Chapter 46：

    Seeing the two of Ning Yuzhou, Wang Xiuyuan had just finished greeting him, but suddenly he found something and was surprised: "Young Master Ning has been promoted?"


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "I have been in retreat these days and I have a chance to break through."


    This remark provokes Wen Qiao''s attention. If she hadn''t seen him break through casually, she would have thought that his cultivation was not easy.


    In the Saint Martial Continent, under the Yuan Martial Realm, they are called low-level cultivators.There are so many cultivators in this way.Even the cultivators with poor qualifications will stop here in their lives, and their lifespan is only two short. Hundred years. Only by successfully advancing to the Yuanwu realm can you truly embark on the path of cultivation and become a cultivator who walks against the sky and competes with the sky and the earth.


    The mere Yuanming Realm is nothing at all, and it would not be too noticeable. In the eyes of the famous sects in the Central Continent, a Yuanming Realm cultivator would not be considered at all. But Wang Xiuyuan looked at Zhong Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy talent, and valued him every level he advanced.


    Wang Xiuyuan couldn''t help but ask: "I wonder how many levels of spirit pill Ning can practice now?"


    Ning Yuzhou is still very humble, "The Profound Grade Pill is a little involved. If you are lucky, you can make a few furnaces occasionally."


    Wang Xiuyuan was startled at first, and then couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    There is no such thing as luck in alchemy. Although many alchemists can occasionally perform above the level and produce spiritual pills that exceed their own cultivation level, these are only a few.


    Wang Xiuyuan thinks that people have a good vision. Although Ning Yuzhou speaks modestly, he does not know the arrogance in the bones of this genius alchemist. This is a common problem that many alchemists have, and it is confidence in his alchemy. .


    He dared to say that, knowing that he would definitely be able to make a profound grade pill. Although he didn''t know which pill it was, don''t forget, he only has the cultivation base of the Yuanming realm now.


    Generally, alchemists who can make Xuan-level pill are of Yuan Wu level and above, and few alchemists can make it when they are in Yuan Ming level. For the alchemists under the Yuan Wu realm of Gein, the original spiritual power in the spirit aperture was not enough to support them to completely refine the profound level pill.


    Ning Yuzhou''s performance can be described as a genius at the evildoer level.


    Wang Xiuyuan looked at Ning Yuzhou with extremely hot eyes. At any rate, he remembered his purpose of coming here. He quickly reduced his mind and said with a smile: "Let¡¯s congratulate Young Master Ning for his cultivation. Young Master Ning has become famous recently. I heard that Many people want to find Young Master Ning for alchemy."


    Ning Yuzhou showed a look of incomprehension, "I don''t know what Prince Wang means?"


    "Did Young Master Ning sell a batch of spirit pills at Yunlaidan shop a few days ago..."


    Wen Qiao sat aside holding Wentutu, and quickly understood the situation from Wang Xiuyuan''s words.


    It turned out that the shopkeeper had sold more than a dozen top-grade spiritual pills at a high price. Although it was only a low-level yellow-grade pill, as long as it was top-quality, no one was afraid that no one would buy it. It can even be said that as long as the best pill appears on the market, it will attract cultivators to compete.


    The best pill won''t accumulate erysipelas in the body, the effect is remarkable, this is a life-saving thing, even if it is a little expensive, you can buy it by biting your teeth.


    In the past few days, Yunlai Danpu has gained a reputation for launching the best pill, and its business has overwhelmed other pill shops. Many practitioners are eager to find out who the alchemist who made the best pill is.


    The shopkeeper of Yunlai Danpu naturally wanted to keep it secret, but when Ning Yuzhou came to sell the Dan, he didn''t cover it up, and it was quickly known to those interested. Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou and the others live in a remote place. Those cultivators who are seeking alchemy have not found it yet, otherwise they will not be clean.


    Wang Xiuyuan said: "I didn''t expect Young Master Ning to be able to make the best pill at a young age. It really surprised me. Nowadays, there are many people seeking pill, and Ning''s residence will be discovered soon. I don''t know Ning. Do you want to change the place?"


    Ning Yuzhou groaned and did not answer his words.


    What Wang Xiuyuan revealed is very clear. Although the alchemist is respected by the world and has a high status, an alchemist with no background will arouse the selfish desires of some unruly practitioners. For example, forcing the alchemist to join their forces, making it a tool for their alchemy, and oppressing the alchemist''s potential...


    This kind of thing happened before, and because of the huge impact, the pill alliance was formed later to protect the interests of the alchemist.


    In Wang Xiuyuan¡¯s eyes, Ning Yuzhou came from the remote Nanming marsh and miasma. It was said that Nanming was a mysterious and dangerous place, densely covered with miasma, and the cultivators there were mostly wicked people, only a few. Small power families stand.


    Ning Yuzhou should be an alchemist trained by a small force in Nanming.


    It''s a pity that it''s too naive. Although they bring a group of guards, the cultivation base of these guards is not too high, and it is nothing to the people of Central Continent.


    If Ning Yuzhou is smart, he should know that he should quickly choose to join a certain force for shelter, so that he can grow faster and become an alchemist that no one dares to mess with.


    What power is better than Dan League?


    Alchemists should form a group, and only the pill alliance can better protect the interests of alchemists.


    The city of Anqiu where the Wang family is located is one of the five cities in the Dan League. The Wang family¡¯s status in the Dan League is not low. If Ning Yuzhou is willing to join Anqiu City and be protected by the Dan League, who would dare to move him?


    When Wang Xiuyuan comes today, he takes the opportunity to get closer to Ning Yuzhou, first block him from those malicious forces and provide him with a shelter that will not be disturbed by others. When the relationship becomes deeper, he will not be worried about not being able to find it in the future. Is there a chance to persuade him to join the Wang family?


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said apologetically: "Prince Wang, let me think about it first, can I give you an answer tomorrow?"


    Wang Xiuyuan smiled slightly. Although he hoped that he would agree immediately, he still looked like a courteous corporal. He smiled and said, "Of course, but I still hope that Young Master Ning will make a decision as soon as possible. Sooner or later they will find the news of the son."


    "Thank you Prince, I understand."


    After talking for a while, Wang Xiuyuan left.


    After Wang Xiuyuan left, Ning Yuzhou called in the sneak hunter and asked what news there was in Cangwu Town these days.


    Hidden hunter said: "My son, Yunlai Danpu launched your spirit pill, and soon it was robbed. They began to inquire about your news. In addition to seeking pill, there are people who want to see you for treatment..."


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he asked: "Tell me for treatment? Who do you know?"


    Qianshou shook his head, "The opponent has a very high level of cultivation and has not revealed his identity, so his subordinates are temporarily unable to find out."


    Ning Yuzhou asked about the other party''s appearance again, and after getting to know it, let the Qianshou send people to continue to pay attention to the news in Cangwu Town. If there is anything about them, they will report back in time.


    After diving down, Ning Yuzhou smiled softly towards Wen Qiao who was sitting quietly and said, "Ah, we will be leaving soon."


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly, although she didn''t know what her husband was going to do, listened to him, there was already a final account.


    ***


    In the evening, another guest greeted.


    It was a woman wearing a red dress and carrying a big knife.


    She has a tall and slender figure, a slender figure, brilliant features in her facial features, and she has a spirit in her eyes. From the face of her face, she is a woman with firm perseverance.


    It''s just that the sister now looks anxious, and her heroic eyebrows are a bit more melancholy.


    "Are you the alchemist who sells the best pill at Yunlaidan shop?" The red-robed female cultivator asked straightforwardly.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao saw her, they knew in their hearts that this female cultivator was what the hidden hunter said, the person who wanted to find him for treatment, a big knife in red, was very easy to recognize.


    "It''s right here, I don''t know who the girl is..." Ning Yuzhou asked kindly.


    "Qin Hongdao." The red-dressed woman succinctly said, "I have tasted the spirit pill you cultivated. It is of the highest quality and flawless. I want to ask you to help treat someone''s illness."


    Ning Yuzhou still said unhurriedly: "Miss Qin, I''m only a yellow-level alchemist, with limited abilities, I''m afraid I can''t help you much, so it''s better for the girl to find another alchemist."


    "I''ve found all the alchemists in this town, it''s useless!" Qin Hongdao was a little irritable. If all the alchemists in the town hadn''t been to see it, she wouldn''t be able to find it if no one could cure it. Ning Yuzhou.


    Naturally, there are alchemists in the town who are more capable than Ning Yuzhou, and there are two profound-level alchemists among them, but unfortunately they are also powerless. Qin Hongdao will find him, and he is also a dead horse doctor, and wants to see if Ning Yuzhou can be cured.


    If it weren''t for time waiting for people, she wouldn''t be stuck in Cangwu Town looking for alchemists everywhere, and she would have taken people to the five cities of the Pill League a long time ago.


    After all, Cangwu Town is indeed a little remote. Most of the people who come here are cultivators who go to Cangwu Mountain to practice, and there are very few alchemists. It is very difficult to find an alchemist above the prefecture level here.


    Qin Hongdao is not an unreasonable person. She resisted the anxiety in her heart and said: "You don''t have to worry, even if you can''t cure it, I won''t be angry with you."


    Ning Yuzhou believed at this point. From the news that Qianshou inquired back, the other party had no choice but to find a lot of alchemists, and those alchemists who had been found also returned safely and nothing happened.


    Qin Hongdao''s cultivation level can''t even be seen through Qianshou. It can be seen that her cultivation level is so high, even if she is angry, others can only endure it.


    In the Saint Martial Continent, the strong are respected, not to speak nicely.


    The strong act, even if injustice, the weak dare not say anything.


    Having said that, Ning Yuzhou was naturally uncomfortable to refuse, and agreed to go and have a look with Qin Hongdao.


    Immediately Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went out with Qin Hongdao.


    When leaving the house, Qin Hongdao glanced at Wen Qiao, his gaze suddenly fixed on the demon rabbit she was holding in her arms, and said in surprise: "This is a mutant demon beast?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at her and nodded slightly.


    This was the first person they met to discover the identity of the mutant monster Wentutu, which showed her good eyesight.


    "Yes, mutant monsters are rare. If they can be fed with the treasures of heaven and earth, when they grow up, their strength will not be inferior to those high-level monsters with noble blood." Qin Hongdao smiled a little more on his face, specially. Give some pointers.


    Wen Qiao suddenly had a great affection for her.


    She has a flamboyant personality, but she doesn''t rely on the bully, has a principled bottom line, will not be greedy for other people''s treasures, but can give guidance in good faith. This is the demeanor of the famous disciple in her mind, which is completely different from the despicable powder-clothed woman she met that day.


    Qin Hongdao took them to a private house in a very remote alley.


    There was a profound formation outside the door, and Ning Yuzhou took a look, and then guessed that this formation was so powerful that non-primitive spirit realm cultivators could not break it. Can come up with such a powerful formation, it can be seen that Qin Hongdao''s origin must be extraordinary.


    Qin Hongdao took out the jade slip to open the formation and led the two in.


    Entering the door is an empty courtyard with some weeds growing, which is very barren.


    Entering several wing rooms, Qin Hongdao walked to the middle wing room, opened the door, and invited the two in.


    The light in the room was a bit dim, and the air was filled with a seemingly unpleasant stench, with a touch of sweet and greasy smell.


    This made Wen Qiao a little uncomfortable. After she transformed into a demon body, her sense of smell was very sensitive, and like those spiritual plants, she only liked the natural and fresh air, and couldn''t smell other peculiar smells, which would be very uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao held her breath unconsciously.


    Qin Hongdao walked straight to the only bed in the house, and called out as he walked: "Junior Brother, I brought an alchemist to show you, are you better?"


    After a while, there was a hoarse voice in the room, "Sister, don''t bother, why don''t you take me back, I want to see my parents for the last time..."


    "Nonsense! Pooh, what do kids know? You will be fine!"


    Qin Hong drew the sword and cursed a few words loudly, then said to Ning Yuzhou and the others at the door: "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, come here."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao walked over, and they came to the bed, in the dim light, they quickly saw the appearance of the person on the bed.


    When I saw the person on the bed, Wen Qiao understood why the breath in the air was so strange. This person had black bumps on his face. Those bumps were cracked, and there was disgusting pus and blood. Unclear. Not only the face, but also the naked skin on the body-exposed outside the clothes are covered with these things, looking disgusting and terrifying, like an evil spirit.


    The man on the bed seemed extremely painful, his breath was weak, his eyes were dim, his mouth was slightly opened, and he let out a painful chirp.


    Qin Hongdao looked very unbearable, and rushed to Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, this is my younger brother Sheng Yunshen, please hurry up and see for my younger brother."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, his expression was very calm, he stepped forward and lifted the quilt to check Sheng Yunshen''s situation.


    Qin Hongdao stood aside, looked at the two of Ning Yuzhou, and was relieved to see that there was no strange color on both of them.


    Since her junior became like this, everyone she saw had the same reaction. They were surprised at first, and then avoided slightly differently, and many of them couldn''t help showing nausea. Even those alchemists who had been invited couldn''t help but cover their noses, and they didn''t even check it very much, indicating that they were powerless.


    Ning Yuzhou''s behavior was too ordinary, like facing a very ordinary patient, which made Qin Hongdao feel better.


    Over there, Ning Yuzhou opened Sheng Yunshen''s clothes, revealing a chest that was also covered with black bumps. According to Qin Hongdao, these terrible bumps covered all parts of his body, and there was no intact skin.


    He took out a silver needle as thin as a vellus hair, picked some pus and blood secreted on the bump, and saw that the silver needle quickly turned black.


    Afterwards, he took out a fist-sized ball from the storage bag. Its surface was not smooth, showing uneven interfaces. Each interface had a different color, such as inlaid with diamond-shaped fragments, and the color was dim.


    Ning Yuzhou got some pus and blood and dripped it onto the ball.


    The pus and blood were quickly absorbed, and the dim-looking ball suddenly appeared bright colors, and the diamond-shaped fragments on the interface lit up one by one, red, yellow, blue and black... There were more than a dozen colors flashing.


    Qin Hongdao was puzzled, and asked, "Young Master Ning, what is this?"


    "This is the poison appraisal pan, which I specially refined to test the poison." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Qin Hongdao was taken aback, isn''t he an alchemist? How come you have become a refiner again? But this kind of question was quickly thrown away, and he asked nervously, "Then can you detect what poison my junior is in?"


    After reading the reaction on the poison appraisal pan, Ning Yuzhou said with a serious expression: "Miss Qin, Master Sheng''s poison is actually easy to deal with, but..."


    "But what?" Qin Hongdao asked impatiently.


    Sheng Yunshen on the bed also looked at him eagerly. These days, he had taken a lot of detoxification pills to no avail, and those alchemists couldn''t find out what poison he was poisoned, and couldn''t tell why.


    This is the first time someone can definitely solve it.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This toxin contains the underworld poison from Netherworld. This is the reason why Young Master Sheng has been unable to detoxify."


    ***


    While Ning Yuzhou was treating Qin Hongdao''s younger brother, several cultivators came from Cangwu Town.


    After the cultivators came to Cangwu Town, they went straight to the town where the mission news was released.

 Chapter 47：

    Guiyuan Pavilion is recognized as the most informed place in Shengwu Continent.


    The forces of the Guiyuan Pavilion are widely distributed in the Saint Martial Continent. There are branches of the Guiyuan Pavilion in many places, where cultivators can issue tasks and trade various news.


    Practitioners publish tasks in Guiyuan Pavilion, no matter what they are, as long as they can afford the price, Guiyuan Pavilion will adjust its position according to the value paid by the person posting the task. If you want to buy or sell news, it is simpler. Guiyuange will charge different fees according to the difficulty of the news, and decide the time of the news according to the price.


    There is a branch hall set up by Guiyuan Pavilion in Cangwu Town. In Cangwu Town, most cultivators come here to find some news or tasks related to Cangwu Mountain, most of which are related to spirit grass and monsters. This is also a feature of the branch hall of Cangwu Town, and many cultivators come here every day.


    On this day, several people came from the branch hall of Guiyuan Pavilion in Cangwu Town and issued a reward quest.


    "Brother, you must find that **** as soon as possible and avenge me!"


    The girl in a pink dress said viciously that her original sweet and pretty appearance was slightly reduced because of the domineering and twisted hatred between her eyebrows.


    Mu Ziming said: "If there are no accidents, they should return to Cangwu Town in the near future, just like us. Unless..."


    Unless the other party is still wandering in the mountains, this possibility is also possible, but they will not stay in Cangwu Mountain forever; there is also a possibility that the other party knows that they will provoke them, for fear of incurring revenge, and directly leave Cangwu Mountain and cross Cangwu. Stay away from town, stay away from here.


    This doesn''t matter, as long as the reward quest is issued in the Guiyuan Pavilion, as long as there is Guiyuan Pavilion power, this reward quest will always exist. The cultivators of the entire Saint Martial Continent can see it, and it is difficult for them to fly.


    Mu Shan pursed her lips unhappily, "Brother, I don''t want to have anything unless, it''s a big deal, add some more crystals, we must find the bitch."


    Thinking of the pain of being gnawed by those stalagmites and rats at that time, Mu Shan''s face was gloomy and her hatred was hard to dissipate.


    Mu Ziming really loved this younger sister and responded with a good temper.


    Mu Shan used all the Yuan Jing on her body to post the reward task. She carefully narrated the appearance of the person offering the reward, and said to the Guiyuan Pavilion disciple who received them: "Placed in the most conspicuous place, I must be first. Time to find this person."


    The Guiyuan Pavilion disciple in charge of the reception smiled politely, "Girl, please rest assured, at the price the girl paid, we will put this reward task in the most conspicuous place."


    After sending the reward task, Mu Ziming and his party left the Guiyuan Pavilion branch and found an inn to rest in Cangwu Town, waiting for the news of the reward.


    "Junior sister, what if the female cultivator leaves Cangwu Mountain long ago?" a junior brother asked.


    Mu Shan sneered and said: "I have released a reward quest in Guiyuan Pavilion. There are so many branches in Guiyuan Pavilion. I don''t believe she can escape Guiyuan Pavilion''s eyes and ears."


    After listening to the younger brother, he said nothing, and carefully glanced at their older brother.


    In fact, after listening to the process of the enmity between the younger sister and the female cultivator, the younger brother felt that it was the younger sister who was wrong.


    In that situation, the younger sister was going to cause trouble, and the female cultivator''s reaction was quite normal. If the younger sister really succeeded, the female cultivator would be stupid. But the younger sister was spoiled by her master and her mother since she was a child, and there are many younger brothers who cleaned up the aftermath for her, and developed a temperament that does not suffer. Only on her.


    Mu Ziming''s expression was indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen the look in his junior''s eyes.


    ***


    Guiyuan Pavilion is indeed the most well-informed place, and the reward mission released by Mu Shan will soon be rewarded.


    Compared with other people, Wang Xiuyuan and Qianshou were more concerned about the news of various parties in Cangwu Town. They knew this reward mission for the first time. From the description, they all thought of one person-Wen Qiao.


    Wang Xiuyuan''s heart trembled. He didn''t know who was offering a reward for Ning Yuzhou''s wife. Now he knows the value of Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist, and no matter who it is, he doesn''t want to let Ning Yuzhou and his party have an accident.


    Wang Xiuyuan was busy sending people to find out who was offering a reward for Wenqiao, so he should figure out the matter first.


    Soon, Wang Xiuyuan inquired clearly. When he knew that the person posting the reward task was Mu Shan, the daughter of Daoyan Qingyunzong, Wang Xiuyuan''s scalp numb.


    Qingyunzong is not a super sect that the Wang family can afford to offend.


    Speaking of it, Wang Xiuyuan is no stranger to Mu Shan of Qingyun Sect. This time, the monks of the Wang family sent people to Cangwu Mountain to find spiritual grass. When they entered Cangwu Mountain, they happened to meet Mu Shan and his party of Qingyun Sect.


    At that time, Wang Xiuyuan took the opportunity to trouble the Shang family brothers and sisters, and made Mu Shan betray the Shang Honglang brothers and sisters. Soon after they entered Cangwu Mountain, they had an accident under the pressure of Mu Shan.


    Wang Xiuyuan and Mu Shan have nothing to do with each other, but they have also heard of the fame of Miss Mu, who is said to be favored by the real Tao Yan. At that time, he just wanted to use the Qingyun Sect to suppress the Shang family and make the Shang family suffer a secret loss. I don''t know that Namushan''s reaction is so powerful, and it can also be seen from this woman''s temperament that it is a great Buddha that is really not to be offended.


    Wang Xiuyuan didn''t expect Wen Qiao to provoke Mu Shan.


    Qingyunzong is one of the super sects of Shengwu Continent, and the Wangshang family can''t afford to offend them, let alone Ning Yuzhou and his group who have no background.


    Wang Xiuyuan was very anxious and began to think about whether to give up Ning Yuzhou.


    There are talented alchemists everywhere, but it would be unwise to face the Azure Cloud Sect for him.


    ***


    A lamp was lit in the dim room, and the bright light dissipated the darkness in the room, and everything was undoubtedly revealed under the light.


    Qin Hongdao came over with the lamp in his hand and explained: "Since my younger brother was poisoned, many people have been scared, and he himself feels uncomfortable, so he has not lighted the lamp before."


    Ning Yuzhou said, still checking Sheng Yunshen on the bed.


    Sheng Yun was deeply disturbed and asked in a hoarse and unpleasant voice: "Young Master Ning, I wonder if you can detox my body?"


    Qin Hongdao on the side also looked at them nervously.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Sorry, I can''t do anything."


    After listening, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen were both disappointed, and despair grew in their hearts.


    Sheng Yunshen has been tortured by the poison in his body recently. He knows that if he doesn''t detoxify, he can feel that his vitality is slowly draining if he doesn''t detoxify. This feeling of waiting for death makes him very desperate and painful. If it weren''t for Senior Sister to be busy for her own sake, I''m afraid Sheng Yunshen would want to give up directly, and stop lingering, so as not to drag Senior Sister.


    Qin Hongdao''s eyes were red, and he said hoarsely: "Young Master Ning, since you can see what kind of poison it is, can''t you really..."


    Ning Yuzhou continued: "If you want to completely relieve the poison in Young Master Sheng''s body, you need a second-rank Xuan Yin pill, this pill is a Xuan-level pill."


    Xuan-level pill?


    Senior sister and brother Qin Hongdao were overjoyed, and said hurriedly: "This second-rank Xuan Yin pill is He Dan? Can you get a Xuan-level pill and you can practice it?"


    They thought that Ning Yuzhou was only a yellow-level alchemist now, and naturally couldn''t make a profound-level pill, so they said they were powerless.


    However, Ning Yuzhou shook his head and continued to explain: "The second-turn Xuanyin Pill is not difficult to make. The difficulty is to get enough of its ingredients. Among them, there is a main medicinal material, only the Netherworld prescription."


    Qin Hongdao was stunned, thinking of something, and asked: "Young Master Ning, you said earlier that the poison of my junior apprentice had a poison from Nether, so you need to go to Nether to find the elixir that can overcome it?"


    "Yes it is."


    Qin Hongdao¡¯s face changed, and she quickly made a decision. She said sincerely, ¡°Young Master Ning, Netherworld is separated from the world. Few people know the entrance to Netherworld, and I don¡¯t know when the elixir will be. I can find it. But the poison on Junior Brother¡¯s body can''t tolerate any delay, I wonder what you can do?"


    After finding so many alchemists, only Ning Yuzhou could see the poison in her junior''s body, and could even name the detoxifying spirit pill, showing his strength.


    Qin Hongdao was thankful that he had not missed Ning Yuzhou because of his low cultivation base, and put all hope on him.


    Sure enough, Ning Yuzhou didn''t let her down, smiled slightly, and his handsome face was gentle and calm, which made people inexplicably convinced.


    "I can temporarily suppress the poison on Mr. Sheng, so that you have time to find the elixir." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Qin Hongdao was overjoyed and thanked him in a hurry.


    Sheng Yunshen was also very surprised. If he could live, who would want to die? The cultivator goes against the sky and encounters many dangers, and poisoning is just one of the obstacles. He originally didn''t want to hurt the senior sister, thinking that he was going to die soon, so he persuaded her not to run for himself. Now that he knows that he can live, he naturally wants to live hard.


    Ning Yuzhou first fed a detoxification pill to Sheng Yunshen, then took a pen and paper, swiped it on the paper, and wrote the names of nearly three hundred spirit grasses, so that Qin Hongdao could prepare these spirit grasses as soon as possible.


    "It''s not difficult to temporarily suppress the poison in Young Master Sheng. I will first introduce some of the poison in Young Master Sheng, and the others need to be done slowly." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Qin Hongdao nodded in a hurry. She didn''t understand this and didn''t question Ning Yuzhou''s words. She held the paper in her hand and went out to collect the spiritual grass that she needed on it.


    Qin Hongdao''s speed was very fast, but he returned within an hour.


    It¡¯s just that her expression is not too happy, and her tone is astringent: "Young Master Ning, I have collected almost the same elixir on this, but two are missing, one is Seven-leaf Tongue Ganoderma and the other is Scarlet Blood Spirit. Fruit, none of the Lingcao shops in Cangwu Town..."


    Thinking that because he couldn''t collect the elixir, the younger brother would continue to suffer, and he might even be unable to suppress the poison and cause his death, Qin Hongdao felt uncomfortable, his eyes were red.


    Wen Qiao heard what she said, looked up at her, and suddenly said, "We have these two elixir."


    Qin Hongdao: "..."


    What is a surprise? This is the surprise!


    The surprise came too suddenly, Qin Hongdao lost his temper and couldn''t help but strode forward. He picked up Wen Qiao who was thin and thin, hugged hard, and said excitedly: "Really? Miss Min, you really Is there any? Great..."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Seeing the little wife being hugged by a stranger in front of him, even if that person is a woman, Ning Yuzhou is still a little unhappy. He took the little wife back and said to Qin Hongdao: "The spirit grass is ready. Let''s start then."


    Qin Hongdao didn''t notice his actions, and hurriedly responded with a good call, and went under Ning Yuzhou''s command to make preparations.


    Ning Yuzhou put down his young wife, touched her head, and said softly, "Ah, we have to stay here for some time. Are you hungry?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "There is food in the storage bag. Those who are not hungry, go ahead."


    Her husband wanted to save people, so Wen Qiao naturally couldn''t hold him back.


    Well, so good.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but touch his head again. Unless there were outsiders here, he couldn''t help but kiss the cute and cute little girl.


    Ning Yuzhou placed a special bathtub in the house. The bathtub was suspended in the air. Below it was a faintly burning talisman. The bathtub gradually smoked and the water in the bathtub began to boil.


    Then he put the processed medicinal materials into the bathtub in order.


    The water in the bathtub quickly changed, from transparent to pink, then red, to black, and finally to dark green again, and the smell became very strange.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t stand it again and retreated to the door.


    Qin Hongdao didn''t respond, as long as she could save her junior, she wouldn''t feel anything unpleasant.


    The water in the tub was bubbling, and the talisman below was still burning.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a while and said to Qin Hongdao: "You can put Master Sheng in the bathtub."


    Qin Hongdao responded and immediately went to the bed and hugged Sheng Yun out. When he was about to throw people into the bathtub, Ning Yuzhou said hurriedly: "Take off your clothes to prevent the clothes from sticking to your body, which is not conducive to exporting toxins."


    After listening to Wen Qiao at the door, she turned her back to the door very consciously.


    Sheng Yunshen screamed, clutching his clothes weakly, "Senior Sister, I will come by myself!"


    "Are you strong?" Qin Hongdao asked back. Seeing that he couldn''t refute, he pulled his clothes and threw the person into the bathtub, very simple and rude.


    After throwing the younger brother into the bathtub simply and roughly, Qin Hongdao asked Ning Yuzhou what he needed to pay attention to, and was very nervous.


    "There is nothing to pay attention to. Let him soak in the bathtub for ten hours. The fire can''t be extinguished. I will come back after ten hours."


    Hearing that he was leaving, Qin Hongdao was nervous again, and said, "Master Ning, please don''t leave, what if something happens in the middle? I don''t believe that Master Ning is here, but Master Ning is here. I feel more relieved. If you are tired, you can rest here, there is a room next door, I will clean up for you..."


    When the words were over, people ran out in a hurry and went to tidy up the room for them.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou no longer insisted on leaving, and stayed here with Wen Qiao.


    Qin Hongdao has a temperament of ups and downs. He is straightforward and has a rough but delicate nature. As long as he can accept her temper, it will be very pleasant to get along with her.


    After tidying up the room for the two of them, she went back to the restaurant outside to pack up delicious spiritual food and took care of it extremely well.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao did not decline, and sat at the stone table in the courtyard to eat.


    This position is right in front of the room, and you can see the situation in the room when you look up, which is very convenient for them to pay attention to Sheng Yunshen''s situation at any time.


    During the meal, Qin Hongdao also sat together and briefly talked about the origin of the poison on Sheng Yunshen''s body.


    "...We were ordered by the teacher to investigate the murder case in Yangxiangzhuang, and we were about to apprehend the murderer. How could I know that the murderer got such weird poison from nowhere? The junior was accidentally poisoned and the murderer escaped. I. Seeing that Junior Brother¡¯s situation is really serious, I can only take him to Cangwu Town first."


    Cangwu Town is the closest town to Yangxiangzhuang. Sheng Yunshen''s appearance after being poisoned is really terrifying. He has lost his cultivation base. The various spirit pills they carry are useless. In desperation, they can only come to Cang first. Wuzhen asked an alchemist for his treatment.


    Even though the poison in Sheng Yunshen''s body is so overbearing, they don''t give them time to react, and it erode Sheng Yunshen''s vitality day by day. If he doesn''t detoxify, I am afraid that he will not be able to find a more powerful alchemist to detoxify. Qin Hongdao finally had to do so. A dead horse is a living horse doctor, and he can use any tricks.


    Having said that, Qin Hongdao sighed incomparably, and once again rejoiced to find Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t help but thank him again and again.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, just about to say something, suddenly looked at him, and took out a sound transmission note from his sleeve.


    He put the sound transmission note to his ear, and his face looked a little ugly after hearing it.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at him, so that her husband, who has always been calm and clear in her family, could show such a look, which shows that things are a bit bad.


    Qin Hongdao is very enthusiastic, and now he regards Ning Yuzhou as his junior''s lifesaver, and said: "What trouble is Young Master Ning having?"


    Ning Yuzhou sighed softly, "It is indeed a bit troublesome, Miss Qin, maybe we are going to hurt you."


    "Why do you say this?" Qin Hongdao was puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I got news that the daughter of the real Tao Yan of Qingyunzong is offering a reward in Guiyuan Pavilion, offering a reward for Awon."

 Chapter 48：

    "Qingyunzong?" Qin Hongdao was stunned, as if he had misheard, looked at him with a stunned face, and asked, "Are you sure?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and sighed, "It is indeed the Azure Cloud Sect! I have heard of the Azure Cloud Sect. It is a super large sect. There are countless high-level cultivators under the sect. There are millions of followers. It is not a small sect like ours. You can provoke you. I didn¡¯t expect that Dao Yan¡¯s daughter would offer a reward, I¡¯m afraid it will hurt you this time."


    Ning Yuzhou looked apologetic, as well as fear of Qingyunzong, but as always defended his little wife, but said that this was not her fault, if the daughter of Dao Yan refused to forgive, he would not admit his fate. Even if you fight for your life, you have to ask for justice.


    This was justified and rigorous, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but stare at her husband.


    She seemed...a little bit aware of Ning Yuzhou''s plan.


    After hearing this, Qin Hongdao was not nervous, but happy, patted the table boldly and said: "So you are talking about the idiot of Qingyunzong Mushan? It''s okay, even if she is the daughter of Daoyan, I may not be afraid of her! "


    When he said this, Qin Hongdao looked arrogant and showed confidence in himself.


    This confidence does not stem from her background, but from her arrogance and strength in her bones.


    And the long knife in her hand.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered, and he said with a serious face: "Miss Qin, I heard that Dao Yan Zhenren''s big disciple-Mu Ziming is also there, and his cultivation level is extremely high."


    Qin Hongdao grinned, "It turns out he''s here too, I haven''t asked him to discuss it in a long time! It''s okay, if he dares to come, I will have everything!" She patted her chest and said with great loyalty.


    A look of doubt appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face.


    Qin Hongdao''s words make people know that she and Mu Ziming are acquainted with each other, and they have contacts with each other.


    Qin Hongdao looked at them and suddenly said, "Are you not from the Central Continent?"


    Ning Yuzhou said warmly: "It''s really not. We are from the land of Nanming. We only came to Cangwu Mountain recently, and we are not familiar with the Central Continent."


    Qin Hongdao showed a sudden look on his face, and said with a smile: "I understand, then I will formally introduce it now. I am the senior sister of the Chixiao Sect, Qin Hongdao, and inside is my junior brother Sheng Yunshen."


    After that, she looked at the two with a smile.


    The two of them lived up to her expectations, and Wen Qiao, who was holding Wentutu''s food, showed a sudden look, "Is it one of the three sects of the Chixiao Sect?"


    There are three sects, four sects and five clans in the Saint Martial Continent, and the three sects are the three top sects, the Chixiao Sect, the Qingyun Sect, and the Guiyi Sect.


    The three sects are side by side, with equal strengths, and they are the leaders of many forces in the Saint Martial Continent, and their status is detached.


    Therefore, the Shang family and Wang family in the five cities of the Dan League did not dare to confront the three sects. Brother Shang Honglang offended the Qingyun sect disciple, one of the three sects, and the fate was normal in the eyes of others, brother and sister Shang Honglang. In the end, he could only return to Huaiyin City in a desperate manner, let alone daring to retaliate.


    The three sects are very famous, and the disciples of the three sects are walking outside, and few don''t know them unless they specifically conceal their identity.


    When they first met, Qin Hongdao reported to his name.


    As long as they are practitioners in the Central Continent, most of them have heard of the name of the great sister Qin Hongdao of the Chixiao Sect.


    The red long sword Qin Hongdao, the long sword is her weapon. With this weapon, she once picked the Demon Sect and became famous and became the nightmare of the Demon Sect.


    This is also Qin Hongdao''s special report on the title, so that the other party can feel at ease.


    The alchemists she invited to treat Sheng Yunshen''s illnesses were only willing to treat a person with a huge poison when she heard her name, otherwise they would dare to get involved in this kind of thing.


    She didn''t know that she met two soil buns from remote places. Although she had heard of the name of Sanzong, she had not had time to understand the specific situation of Sanzong, and she knew very little about the disciples of Sanzong.


    Qin Hongdao touched the long knife next to her, still with that straightforward appearance, and a proud look between her heroic eyebrows, "You are the savior of Junior Brother, and also the savior of my Qin Hongdao! Namu Shan dared to move you, it depends on whether Qin Hongdao should react."


    Ning Yuzhou was just astonished, with a smile on his face, and accepted her kindness, "Then we would like to thank Ms. Qin."


    Then, Ning Yuzhou also talked about the process of Wenqiao and Namushan''s enmity.


    Although he has never seen Mu Shan, Ning Yuzhou can infer from it that Nam Shan is the female nun Wen Qiao met outside the stalagmite forest, and his family is so obedient and well-behaved, even monsters can become friends. , With a pure mind and a disciplined behavior, how can it easily offend people and let people directly offer rewards?


    Moreover, they had just come out of Dongling, not many people met, and the only people who had met with enemies were the pink-clothed women who had met in the stalagmite forest.


    After listening to the feud between the two parties, Qin Hongdao said speechlessly: "I know that only Mu Shan can do this kind of beating."


    Qin Hongdao became famous very early, and he was also a big sister of Chi Xiaozong, who had no strength and was not qualified to stand in front of her.


    Mu Shan is Dao Yan''s favorite daughter, her cultivation level is not high, and now she is only in the Yuan Wu state, and she is far from qualified to make Qin Hongdao look at her differently. But Mushan is a famous work. Even Qin Hongdao has heard her name, and it is extremely unreasonable. Once, because Qin Hongdao and Mu Ziming competed and defeated Mu Ziming, Mushan ran there. In front of her, he said a bunch of inexplicable words, making Qin Hongdao remember her.


    Qin Hongdao didn''t take Mu Shan seriously, and for her now, the most important thing was the poison of Junior Brother.


    She told Ning Yuzhou and the other two to go to rest first, and don''t worry about the others. If Mu Ziming dared to find it, she would have everything.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted Qin Hongdao''s kindness. For him, it was just an exchange. He comfortably took Wen Qiao to the next room to rest, and let Qin Hongdao guard Sheng Yunshen.


    Close the door, Wen Qiao held Wen Tutu and stared at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the clean quilt from the storage bag, looked back at her, and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Qiao walked over slowly, letting him sit on the bed, raised his head to look at the man beside the bed, and asked, "Husband, do you already know that Namushan won''t give up?"


    Ning Yuzhou held her hand and sat on the bed with her.


    He smiled and said softly: "That''s not true, I''m just planning ahead."


    He didn''t have the magical powers so great that he could guess the identity of the female sister who wanted to frame Wen Qiao outside the stalagmite forest. It would be best if the female sister was lucky enough to be bitten by the stalagmites and died. If she didn''t die, she had to plan ahead.


    From the behavior of the sister at the time, it can be seen that this is a very unreasonable person, and it is useless to reason with her, but will be bitten by her instead. If she doesn''t have any background, if she comes from some big power, then she must be guarded in time.


    So Ning Yuzhou immediately decided to go down the mountain first, and when he arrived at Cangwu Town, he began to make arrangements.


    If Mu Shan doesn''t make any moves, it''s okay. At most, let him show some limelight in Cangwu Town and make some power. If Mu Shan moves, Ning Yuzhou will not be afraid. Wouldn''t you find someone who can overcome them now?


    Originally, Ning Yuzhou wanted to attract the attention of other forces in Cangwu Town. It would be better to attract the master of Yuanzong Realm who is in Cangwu Town. As long as Mushan has something to do, he will immediately bring all the forces in Cangwu Town Stir, let them contain Mu Shan and his party.


    The appearance of Qin Hongdao was unexpected, but the status of the senior sister and brother Qin Hongdao was also unexpectedly good, so naturally don''t worry too much.


    After Wen Qiao listened, she raised her eyes to look at him, pursed her lips, and said, "Next time I will be careful and I won''t provoke these unreasonable enemies easily."


    She was a little unhappy in her heart. It was clear that Namushan wanted to harm her, but after eating the fruit, she bit her instead. But she also knew that they had just come out of Tanglin, in the Central Continent, it was nothing. Mu Shan came from a large sect, and it was correct not to confront her.


    But he still sighed in his heart.


    Compared to this kind of petty revenge, she is more willing to fight Mu Shan face-to-face, and it''s a big deal.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly leaned over, turned his face, and kissed her soft cheek gently.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Her eyes were wide open, and his appearance was reflected in her dark and bright eyes, which made Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but chuckle. He stretched out his hand and stroked her face, then buckled the back of her head and kissed her again. Lips.


    The room became extremely quiet.


    It was so quiet that Bunny couldn''t help but want to move, reminding them of their own existence, but when its **** just moved, it was pinched by someone''s ears, and the next moment it was thrown into the space.


    The atmosphere became more ambiguous without smelling the tutu.


    After a while, Ning Yuzhou straightened up, staring at the girl holding her breath, her cheeks flushed, and said softly: "Aha, breathe."


    Wen Qiao cautiously let go of her breath, her cheeks flushed, a little at a loss.


    Her eyelids trembled fiercely, her thick and curled eyelashes were slightly drooping, and her bright eyes were half-covered. She sat there obediently, picking her skirt with her fingers.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou directly hugged the little girl into his arms.


    She was slender, hugged, she looked very petite, and she fit in his arms perfectly.


    The two embraced each other quietly.


    ***


    After Guiyuan Pavilion got the accurate news, he sent the rewards'' news to Mu Shan as soon as possible.


    "That bitch''s name is Min Xuan?" Mu Shan showed a bloodthirsty smile on her face, "It''s great! Big brother, let''s go and go to the Juan Inn in Huliu Lane!"


    Mu Ziming knew that the anger accumulated in her mind would be uncomfortable if she didn''t vent it, and she didn''t object immediately, and accompanied her to the Juan Inn in Huliu Lane.


    When Mu Shan approached the door aggressively, Wang Xiuyuan, who had been staring at the Juan Inn, also got the news the first time.


    He stood not far from the Juan Inn, staring at the senior brother and sister Mu Shan who entered the inn with a solemn expression on his face.


    After a long while, Wang Xiuyuan sighed quietly and turned to leave.


    At the same time, he completely abandoned Ning Yuzhou, a genius alchemist.


    When Wang Xiuyuan left, he didn''t notice a seemingly non-existent figure not far behind him.


    Hidden in the shadow of the eaves, the hidden hunter watched Wang Xiuyuan''s leaving figure, frowned slightly, and thought to himself that Wang Xiuyuan''s reaction was exactly as the son had guessed.


    He stared at the door of the inn, and after a while, he saw Mu Shan and his party leave aggressively and walk in the other direction.


    There was a small private house where Qin Hongdao and Sister Qin Hongdao lived temporarily.


    The hidden hunter followed them silently, not far away.


    In Cangwu Town, there are many forces following Mushan and his party.


    They were originally very interested in Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist, and wanted to recruit him under his command. No one knew that the little girl next to Ning Yuzhou actually provokes the daughter of the real Daoyan of Qingyunzong. According to the temper of that eldest lady, she must be reluctant or forgiving, and she doesn''t know what will happen to Ning Yuzhou''s party.


    Because of Mu Shan''s horizontal thrust, all the forces about to move can only be temporarily suppressed to watch the progress of the matter.


    Seeing Mu Shan and the others leaving the inn and rushing towards a private house, many people followed behind them secretly, wanting to see how Senior Brother Mu Shan would deal with Ning Yuzhou.


    Of course, they are not worried that Senior Brother Mu Shan will attack the alchemist in Cangwu Town. Cangwu Town has rules to not fight and make trouble in the town. If they want to kill and set fire, they will all be resolved outside the town, and they will leave Cangwu Town. Who cares what you are going to do?


    But in Cangwu Town, all private fighting is not allowed to happen.


    This is also the reason why everyone dared to follow along to watch a good show.


    The hidden hunter was hiding among the other cultivators who followed, very inconspicuous.


    ***


    Qin Hongdao guarded the younger brother in the bath, watching the burning of the talisman below, while staring at the younger brother¡¯s face, and found that as time went on, the pimples on his face gradually became less scary, and the color became paler. After a few moments, there was a burst of joy in my heart.


    Ning Yuzhou was able to save her younger brother.


    Although she didn''t want to doubt Ning Yuzhou''s abilities, it was a matter of her junior and younger brothers, and caring was chaotic, and she couldn''t feel at ease without seeing it with her own eyes. Now that the poison on Junior Brother''s body is showing signs of improvement, I am naturally extremely happy.


    This is the only alchemist who has shown her results since her younger brother was poisoned.


    Qin Hongdao is very convinced of Ning Yuzhou''s ability. Although his current cultivation base is low, he is only a yellow-level alchemist, but with his treatment methods, his future achievements will not be low, and he may become legendary. The holy alchemist is also uncertain.


    Therefore, she couldn''t let Mushan''s idiot harm a genius alchemist with a high future achievement.


    In the middle, Sheng Yun woke up deeply, his face looked confused.


    "Senior Sister..."


    Qin Hongdao poked his head out from behind the bathtub, looked at the waking Junior Brother with joy, and asked, "Junior Brother, what do you think?"


    Soon after being thrown into the bathtub, Sheng Yunshen fell into a deep sleep. Ning Yuzhou said that letting him sleep would be better for detoxification and would also reduce some pain. Naturally, Qin Hongdao would not wake him up.


    Sheng Yunshen wore a terrible pimple on his face and showed a weak smile, "It doesn''t seem to hurt so much anymore."


    "That''s good."


    Qin Hongdan felt relieved. This was the first time since the younger brother was poisoned that she said that it was not so painful. It made her feel very happy, and she felt energized. She felt that she would not be tired if she sat here for ten and a half months, as long as the younger brother could get better. .


    "Junior Brother, you have to soak for eight hours, and you continue to sleep." Qin Hongdao said.


    Sheng Yun made a deep hum, just about to close his eyes, suddenly opened them again, turned to look at the door, and said, "Senior Sister, did someone touch the formation?"


    Qin Hongdao ignored him, and said without raising his head: "It''s probably because of some young children, don''t bother, go to sleep."


    Sheng Yunshen was weak in the end, and soon fell asleep leaning on the bathtub again.


    Qin Hongdao stood in front of the bathtub and looked at the dark-green water in the bathtub. The water was bubbling under the burning of the talisman fire, but the magical thing was that the water was not hot, and it was warm at first.


    After watching for a long time, Qin Hongdao only wrinkled his eyebrows and closed the door easily until the restrictions outside became more and more intense.


    Qin Hongdao strode across the yard and opened the gate, just to see Mu Shan who was angrily attacking the gate formation with a Xiu female sword.

 Chapter 49：

    Qin Hongdao looked at the two people at the door.


    The two also looked at her, and the Xiu female sword in Mu Shan''s hand froze there and almost fell to the ground.


    Qin Hongdao grinned, turned his hand over, with a long knife in his hand, erected in front of his chest, and asked proudly: "Are you here to fight?"


    At this moment, the sword in Mu Shan''s hand really fell.


    It can be seen the deterrence of Qin Hongdao''s long knife.


    Hearing this, Mu Ziming''s face was a little distorted, and he unexpectedly thought of the experience of being pressed and beaten by Qin Hongdao many times.It can be said that the process of Mu Ziming''s fame in the Central Continent is the long history of Qin Hongdao. Under the shadow of the knife.


    Every time he saw Qin Hongdao, he had the illusion of bone pain.


    Over time, when he saw this person, Mu Ziming couldn''t help taking a detour to avoid confronting such a violent woman who was not like a woman.


    Mu Shan wasn''t afraid of Qin Hongdao, so she reacted quickly and hurriedly picked up the sword on the ground, yelling, "I''m looking for that bitch, Min Wei, is she here?"


    Qin Hongdao frowned slightly, and said with a serious face: "Sister Mu, is Dao Yan teaching you that way? A **** who keeps your mouth open, doesn''t you know that you are also scolding yourself? You are a daughter, why is your mouth so dirty?"


    As the great sister of the Chixiao Sect, Qin Hongdao held up her arms to train people, and her lips were very neat.


    Although Mu Shan is not a disciple of the Chixiao Sect, the three major sects have always made friends and maintain the surface peace. If the three sect disciples meet, they can also call each other senior brothers and sisters, meaning closeness by cousin.


    Mu Shan was dumbfounded, and then furious, "You said I''m a bitch?"


    "I didn''t say it, but if you want to think so, I don''t object." Qin Hongdao smiled, the long knife in his hand exuded a cold air.


    She stood at the door with a slender posture and imposing aura, and she just made the clamoring Mu Shan at the door very unbearable, and her original beautiful appearance became a bit bleak.


    Mu Shan didn''t notice this change. It was annoying to see Qin Hongdao''s face. This woman was not good-looking. She was beaten and killed like a man all day long. She acted arrogantly. If it weren''t for her high strength, she didn''t know how much. She wanted to teach her a lesson because of people''s dislike.


    Mu Shan was the one who wanted to teach her a lesson.


    She held back her anger and said coldly: "Senior Sister Qin, I salute you Senior Sister, I hope you don''t slap your tongue, you''d better hand over Min Yan."


    "What if I don''t pay?" Qin Hongdao asked.


    "Then don''t blame us for being polite."


    Qin Hongdao snorted, as if hearing something funny, she looked at Mu Ziming and asked, "Junior Mu, you want to be polite to me too?"


    Mu Ziming''s face was obscure, and he said apologetically: "Senior Sister Qin, that Minxuan offended Junior Sister, so she should let her out of anger." Otherwise, where would Qingyunzong''s face go?


    "Okay!" Qin Hongdao was very refreshed, with Hengdao in front, "then have a fight!"


    The brothers and sisters of Mu Shan were stunned.


    A bad premonition rose in Mu Ziming''s heart.


    Qin Hongdao is a refreshing person. In her heart, there is nothing that can''t be solved in a fight. If it doesn''t work, then fight again.


    "Min Xuan is my guest. I don''t allow you to hurt her. Besides, I understand that the grievances between Sister Mu and Ms. Min are on her own, but she wants to harm the victim. How can there be such a reason in the world? To deal with her, ask if my knife will answer."


    Mu Shan screamed: "Senior Sister Qin! Are you deliberately against us?"


    "Stop long-winded, let''s fight! I won, and you are not allowed to trouble Miss Min again!"


    "Why?" Mu Shan blurted out.


    "Just rely on my knife!"


    Mu Shan''s face was pale, Mu Ziming was silent.


    Qin Hongdao saw that the two of them didn''t say a word, and was too lazy to waste time with them, and asked, "Will you fight or not? I won''t bully you either, Junior Brother Mu, you will fight for your Junior Sister."


    Now it was Mu Ziming''s turn to turn blue.


    He took a deep breath and said, "Senior Sister Qin, do you really want to protect the person who offends Junior Sister?"


    "Yes." Qin Hongdao said without hesitation.


    "Can I ask the reason?"


    "They are my brother Sheng''s lifesavers."


    Hearing this, Mu Ziming understood. He didn''t expect the two people to have such abilities, so that Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yun owed their kindness deeply. He naturally knows Qin Hongdao''s character and chivalrous heart, and he will never change what he believes. If he wants to deal with those two people, unless she defeats her.


    Mu Ziming quickly measured the result and said, "Sister Qin, we are bothering you."


    "Brother!" Mu Shan stomped her feet, and she was very angry when she realized that the senior was about to let go of the two.


    Mu Ziming didn''t say anything, and took the hand of the junior sister to leave.


    Qin Hongdao stopped them, "Also, the reward is cancelled. This is because Junior Sister Mu takes the blame and angers others. Isn''t it the act of a villain?"


    "I don''t!" Mu Shan said willfully, "Why should I listen to you?"


    As a young lady who grew up spoiled by her parents, even if she faced Qin Hongdao who was higher than her own cultivation level, she was not afraid. Because no one taught her to be afraid, she only needs to live a true temperament, and her parents have taken care of everything else, and her parents are her confidence.


    Since she was a child, no one dared to make her angry.


    Even if it was Qin Hongdao, Mu Shan couldn''t be afraid of her. It was because Qin Hongdao was a very principled person. She would not attack the weak and women unless the person was truly unforgivable.


    "Junior Sister!" Mu Ziming called out warningly.


    Mu Shan raised her head, still unconvinced.


    Qin Hongdao wasn''t used to her, "Since Junior Sister Mu refuses to give up, she has to speak with her strength. Let''s fight outside the town, life or death."


    "Hit it!" Mu Shan said loudly, "Brother, fight her."


    Mu Ziming''s face turned dark, what is a pig teammate? This is the pig teammate.


    Qin Hongdao grinned and was about to speak, when he suddenly heard Mu Shan say, "Senior brother beat you, I beat this woman."


    Mu Shan pointed at the courtyard behind Qin Hongdao.


    Qin Hongdao looked back and found that Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou had come out of the room at some unknown time. They were standing on the corridor and looking here.


    Qin Hongdao frowned slightly. She naturally knew what Mu Shan''s idea was. She was a cultivation base in the late Yuan Wu realm, and she was a realm higher than Wen Qiao. When the two of them fought, the lower realm would naturally suffer. Shan took the opportunity to kill Wen Qiao during the competition, and they couldn''t say anything, as both sides agreed.


    "You treat me stupid!" Qin Hongdao didn''t want to be like her, "Would you not look at what your own cultivation base, what is her cultivation base? Such blatant revenge, when others are idiots, let you decide ?"


    Mu Shan was once more outspoken by her heart, and screamed, "I originally wanted to retaliate against her, what''s wrong? It''s not OK, that''s not OK, what do you want? I want to tell my father, you bully me! "


    "Sue, I don''t care." Qin Hongdao said casually, thinking Na Daoyan could crush her? Then she is not the big sister of Chixiaozong.


    Mu Shan was half-dead with anger, her delicate face twisted for a while, and she was gasping for breath.


    Mu Ziming was silent. He knew the temperament of Junior Sister, and he couldn''t persuade him. He could only see how Qin Hongdao decided.


    In the end, Mu Shan passed Qin Hongdao directly, and said to Wen Qiao: "Min Xuan, do you dare to compete with me, life or death?"


    "Really, life or death?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Mu Shan nodded proudly, looked at her disdainfully, a fellow with the highest cultivation base of Yuanming Realm, thought he could beat her?


    Wen Qiao said: "Well, if I win you, you will withdraw the reward, and you are not allowed to trouble us in the future."


    "I promise!" Mu Shan said quickly, for fear that Qin Hongdao would stick again.


    "Then I will be a witness!" Qin Hongdao said with a smile.


    Mu Ziming''s heart is not good, but Mu Shan promised too quickly that he couldn''t help him to speak, so he could only watch the two men swear, and Qin Hongdao witnessed them.


    After taking the oath, Qin Hongdao said: "It''s getting late now, and I will go out of town in the afternoon to try again."


    When Mu Shan got the result she wanted, she stopped entangled and left with Mu Ziming.


    She wasn''t worried that Wen Qiao was afraid to run away. Although Qin Hongdao was quite annoying, he promised a lot of money and would not change what he promised.


    Before leaving, she glanced at Wen Qiao sullenly, smiled at her triumphantly and spoiledly, already treating her as a dead person.


    On the way back, Mu Ziming''s brows kept frowning, her shrewd eyes were covered with a haze.


    "Junior sister, you really shouldn''t compete with that Minxuan." Mu Ziming said.


    Mu Shan didn''t take it seriously, "Senior brother is worried that I can''t beat her? She is only in the Yuanming state, and I didn''t say that you can''t use weapons in the competition, and you all depend on your ability, right?"


    Mu Ziming felt relieved when he thought of the various self-defense things that the master and the younger sister had given to the younger sister.


    However, he was still unhappy. There was no surprise in the match between Junior Sister and Na Minxuan, but he and Qin Hongdao didn''t need to look at the result of the match, and he might have to be beaten by the woman again.


    And all of this was recruited by Junior Sister.


    Thinking of this, Mu Ziming glanced at the younger sister next to him, and lowered his eyelids slightly.


    *****


    After closing the door, Qin Hongdao said with a serious face: "Miss Min, are you sure of tomorrow''s test?"


    Wen Qiao was a girl whose one is one and two is two, and said, "Yes."


    After hearing this, Qin Hongdao was very pleased. She liked this confident girl. No matter whether she could win or not, first of all she could not lose. She wanted to give the enemy the impression that it was unshakable. Maybe she could really win?


    As for Wen Qiao''s lower cultivation base than Mu Shan''s, Qin Hongdao didn''t take it seriously. Knowing that she herself is a kind of challenger, she naturally thinks that others can do it. Namushan was loved too much by Dao Yan, and she was not serious about her cultivation. She was almost twenty, and her cultivation in the Yuan Wu realm was a weak scum.


    The weak scum is effortless.


    "That''s OK, you can compete with her tomorrow. You are not welcome, as long as you keep her life." Qin Hongdao said, "Keep her life, it is also because Dao Yan Zhenren is unreasonable. Let''s not waste time on these people. Body."


    Wen Qiao obediently responded.


    Having said this, Qin Hongdao returned to the middle door, and after opening the door, he found that Sheng Yunshen in the bathtub was already awake.


    Sheng Yun asked hoarsely: "Sister, what happened?"


    "It''s okay. Just now I met the brothers and sisters of Qingyunzong Mu Ziming. Ask me to fight." Qin Hongdao said nonchalantly.


    Sheng Yun knew her senior sister''s temperament deeply, and smiled immediately: "Namu Ziming must lose again. It''s a pity that I am like this, otherwise I would like to discuss it with him."


    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance."


    Qin Hongdao soothed, holding her long knife, sitting next to the bathtub, and continuing to stare at the talisman fire.


    Ten hours passed slowly.


    When the time was almost the same, Ning Yuzhou came to the room and checked for Sheng Yun.


    The talisman fire under the bathtub was still burning faintly, and the water in the bathtub had changed from dark green to pure black, exuding a stench with a slightly sweet smell. The Sheng Yunshen in the bathtub also changed greatly. The black bumps on his face no longer shed pus and blood, and the color became extremely light.


    If before the treatment, Sheng Yunshen looked like a hideous evil spirit, now he looks like a person allergic to something bad, at least he can see the facial features.


    Qin Hongdao stood aside nervously, and asked worriedly, "Young Master Ning, how is my junior brother?"


    After inspecting Sheng Yunshen''s body, Ning Yuzhou said, "This time 30% of the poison is induced, which can be suppressed for half a month. If you want to extend the time, you still need to continue treatment."


    "Then trouble Young Master Ning." Qin Hongdao said quickly.


    When it was almost time, Ning Yuzhou asked Qin Hongdao to pick him up.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Sheng Yunshen still wanted to point his face, climbing on the tub and standing up by himself, "Senior Sister, you turn around."


    Qin Hongdao saw that he was really strong to stand up, so he turned around and walked outside the door.


    Outside the door, Wen Qiao held Wentutu, each of them held Lingdan in their hands, and ate them as jelly beans.


    The corner of Qin Hongdao''s eyes twitched slightly, especially when he noticed that the spirit pills they ate for jelly beans were all top-quality pills, he secretly swallowed his mouth and saliva.


    As a master sister of the top sect, all kinds of cultivation resources are not bad, but no matter how bad they are, they can¡¯t eat the best spirit pills as jelly beans like Wen Qiao and a demon rabbit. You can eat as many as you want. How many alchemists can afford this? What''s more, there are many disciples in the sect, and it is impossible for all of them to be provided by one person. Qin Hongdao loves the juniors and siblings below, and will not occupy the resources of the sect domineeringly.


    You don''t need to ask to know that these top-grade spirit pills were refined by Ning Yuzhou.


    At the beginning, Ning Yuzhou would come to Ning Yuzhou, because of the best spirit pills he sold. Few alchemists were willing to sell 30 best spirit pills at one go, either because they were really short of money or there was no shortage of best spirit pills. There is no doubt that Ning Yuzhou definitely has no shortage of the best spirit pills, and the quality of the spirit pills he refines is very good.


    Now it seemed that Ning Yuzhou was more powerful than she had guessed, and the pill produced by the pill, the best pill, had a very high rate of pill production.


    In the room, Sheng Yunshen quickly took care of himself, put on a loose robe, and sat on the chair of the teacher. He still looked a little weak, but it was better than yesterday.


    Qin Hongdao and Wen Qiao walked in.


    "Young Master Ning, what do you need to prepare next? Do you continue to soak in the medicinal bath?" Qin Hongdao asked with concern.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "The medicinal bath needs to continue to soak. I will practice some Danzo for treatment. The two will be combined, and it will only take a few days."


    Qin Hongdao was overjoyed and hurriedly asked what needs to be prepared, so she went to collect it quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou wrote another piece of spiritual grass and asked her to collect it by pressing it.


    Qin Hongdao put the paper away, looked at the sky, and said, "It''s almost time, we should also set off."


    They had an appointment with Mu Shan to go out to the town for a trial in the afternoon. It happened that Sheng Yunshen had finished soaking in the medicinal bath, and it was not too late to collect the spirit grass after the trial.


    "Senior Sister, are you going out? I''ll go too." Sheng Yunshen said.


    Qin Hongdao didn''t worry about leaving Junior Brother alone, so he took a cloak for Junior Brother to put on, covering him from head to toe.


    Then the group left the small house and headed for outsiders in Cangwu Town.

 Chapter 50：

    When the four Qin Hongdao came to the entrance of Cangwu Town, they found that the people of Qingyun Sect had just arrived, and the two brothers and sisters of Mushan were among them.


    When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous.


    The eyes of Mu Shan staring at Wen Qiao were almost red, and there was a malicious look on her face.


    Mu Ziming''s face was calm, looking a little silent.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou reacted flatly. Wen Qiao hugged Wen Tutu in his arms to stop Wen Tutu''s attempt to cut Mushan staring at her into pieces of meat.


    This weird atmosphere made the other Qingyunzong disciples'' scalp numb, and they stepped forward cautiously, and they met with Qin Hongdao one after another, saying "Sister Qin".


    The identity of Qin Hongdao, the master sister of the Scarlet Xiaozong, is quite golden. When the disciples of the three sects meet, except for those true monarchs, emperors, holy monarchs, etc., if they meet other disciples, they must respectfully call on them. There was a "Sister Qin".


    Qin Hongdao didn''t take any of the other disciples of Qingyunzong because of Mu Shan. He was still very kind, and he smiled and chatted with them.


    Mu Shan said impatiently: "Senior Sister Qin, are you ready? Let''s set off when you''re ready to save time too late, and you have to push it until tomorrow."


    This is a mockery of what Qin Hongdao said yesterday.


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect were all bitter when they heard this, for fear that Qin Hongdao thought they were with Mu Zishan, and after making her angry, what should he do?


    Fortunately, Qin Hongdao is a very reasonable person. He glanced at her lightly and said, "Since Junior Sister Mu is in such a hurry, let''s leave."


    A group of people were speechless at the moment, and went to the outside of the town.


    Behind them, a group of cultivators followed, and their eyes fell on the person in front of them.


    Yesterday, brother and sister Mu Shan''s engagement with Qin Hongdao and Wen Qiao had spread throughout Cangwu Town, and even those with good things had opened a gambling game privately, betting on who would win in the end.


    In addition, they are also very interested in this engagement.


    The match between Wen Qiao and Mu Shan, because their cultivation bases were too low, they were unattractive and did not attract their interest. At most, I wonder if Wen Qiao can suppress the arrogance of Miss Qingyunzong, or Qingyunzong. How did the young lady kill anyone who dared to offend her.


    The comparison between Qin Hongdao and Mu Ziming is different. Both of them are high-level cultivators. It is a rare opportunity to watch the high-level cultivator''s test up close. It is also good for their cultivation. No wonder one Early in the morning, someone was guarding the entrance of Cangwu Town. As long as Qin Hongdao and the others appeared, they would follow to watch the excitement.


    The group came to a small forest ten miles away from Cangwu Town.


    It is very close to Cangwu Mountain, and you can see the stretch of Cangwu Mountain not far away, as well as some practitioners who have returned from the experience of Cangwu Mountain.


    Those cultivators were very surprised to see if there were people who seemed to gather around, until they understood the cause and effect, they didn''t rush back to Cangwu Town in a hurry, and they stayed to watch the battle together.


    This is the battle between the long red sword-Qin Hongdao, and the young master Qingyun-Mu Ziming. It is very interesting and naturally I don''t want to miss it.


    Qin Hongdao''s group and Qingyunzong''s disciples stood opposite each other, faintly facing each other.


    Qin Hongdao held her knife and said with a smile: "Let''s play a game first, warm up the atmosphere, Junior Brother Mu, come on."


    The corners of Mu Ziming''s mouth twitched slightly, which is not a big match between the sects. What kind of warm-up atmosphere is needed? No, even if it''s a big comparison between sects, there is no need to warm up!


    He coughed slightly and said modestly: "Senior Sister Qin, it''s up to the younger sister and the girl Min to come first! The younger sister has been nagging for a night, and is very looking forward to this competition. It is better to resolve the grievances between the younger sister and the girl Min first. ."


    This Mu Ziming is also a eloquent person. In a few words, he changed the concept of the grievance between Mu Shan and Wen Qiao. If he is an unknowing person, he really thinks Wen Qiao does not know how to promote it and provokes Dao Yan''s daughter. .


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Mu Ziming, the corner of his lips smiled slightly.


    Qin Hongdao said straightforwardly: "That''s okay! But let me first declare that there is no grievance between Junior Sister Mu and Girl Min, and everything is up to Junior Sister Mu''s own responsibility, and that''s it."


    Mu Shan''s good mood was immediately destroyed by Qin Hongdao''s straightforwardness. She breathed fire in her eyes and glared at Qin Hongdao with hatred in her heart.


    This woman is really bad-minded and always loves to make trouble for her.


    Qin Hongdao smiled indifferently. She is not Mu Shan''s mother, why should she be used to her?


    "Miss Min, are you ready?" Qin Hongdao turned around and asked Wen Qiao who was aside.


    Wen Qiao looked serious, "I''m ready."


    "Okay, go! Don''t be polite, just show your normal level." Qin Hongdao patted the little **** the shoulder with a look of encouragement.


    Wen Qiao thanked him, and handed Wentutu in her arms to Ning Yuzhou, and said, "Wentutu will follow you, Brother Ning, don''t run around."


    Wen Tutu hung on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder and whined at her a few times, expressing his understanding.


    The elder sister is going to abuse the scum, so it must protect the elder brother, not let people take the opportunity to hurt the elder brother.


    Wearing a cloak on the side, Sheng Yunshen asked from head to toe with some worry, "Ms. Ning, is it really okay for Miss Min?"


    Wen Qiao looked soft and weak, and she hadn''t stretched her stature yet. Standing next to Mu Shan, Mu Shan seemed to be a burly and strong girl, making people involuntarily biased towards Wen Qiao.


    Seeing this obvious contrast, Sheng Yunshen couldn''t help but worry, not to mention that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were his life-saving benefactors, and his heart had long been biased towards Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled out a lingering pill to Wentutu, and said calmly: "I believe in Ah Wah."


    Sheng Yunshen said, they and Ning Yuzhou had known each other for too short a time, and they didn''t know much about each other. They really didn''t know the details of the two, what they wanted to say, and worried that they would say too much, so they had to shut up.


    Qin Hongdao slid her long sword on the ground and looked at the two who walked to the battlefield.


    Mu Shan was holding the Xiu Nv Sword in her hand, staring at Wen Qiao, she suddenly showed a sweet and pleasant smile, her red lips were slightly open, but her words were very vicious: "Bitch, today I will accept you and let you taste it. The pain of being cut off."


    She has never forgotten the pain of stalagmites and rats eating meat. If it weren''t for Wen Qiao, she would not have been bitten like that.


    Wen Qiao blinked, "Okay, I''m waiting for the **** to make a move."


    Mu Shan flushed, "Don''t be proud of you!"


    "Okay, **** please!"


    "Who do you call a bitch?" Mu Shan screamed.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head, his expression was a little timid, and innocent, "Isn''t it you? I thought you like others calling you that way, because you call them that way too."


    Mu Shan panted with anger.


    The crowd onlookers outside the court heard the conversation between the two women with weird faces.


    As the saying goes, the first one is cheap, it is also called by Mu Shan every bit. No matter how sweet and pleasant looks, it is also greatly reduced by this undisguised vicious language. Not to mention, the two women standing together are more beautiful by Wen Qiao, which is a particularly delicate and fragile beauty, weak and weak, and the weak state between the eyebrows makes people feel pity.


    Besides, she was young and had a sweet and soft voice. When she tilted her head to look at people, she looked like a well-behaved little girl standing with Mu Shan, who was already in her twenties. She was still a child.


    No matter how you look at it, Mu Shan''s actions have fallen behind, leaving an impression of bullying.


    Qin Hongdao and others couldn''t help but laugh.


    Sheng Yun laughed deeply, his cloak trembled, and he whispered to Ning Yuzhou, "Is Ms Min always so funny?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "Aha is the best behaved. Of course others must refute her when she is scolded. It is not behaved to stand there and be scolded without saying anything."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." Do you have any misunderstandings about the definition of cleverness?


    The disciples on the Qingyunzong side were not so wonderful in their hearts.


    They were ashamed. They knew that the little sister had a bad temper before, but it was the first time that they were so embarrassed.


    If it was the past, other people would have just smiled because of Dao Yan and her young age. What happened this time was Qin Hongdao, who wouldn¡¯t be used to her, and there was another news that he didn¡¯t suffer. Alice is here, and she is even more vulgar.


    Mu Ziming didn¡¯t know that everyone¡¯s impression of Mu Shan was inferior, but Mu Shan¡¯s temper was too spoiled, and seldom could hear anyone¡¯s words. Even if she had a lot of things wrong, they could only take care of her, so as not to After being wronged, the master blamed it after returning to the sect.


    When Mu Shan was extremely angry, she no longer bothered to speak, and pierced Wen Qiao directly with a sword.


    Wen Qiao stroked her waist, her long sleeves shook, and a stone golden whip was in her hand. The whip was like a snake, and the shadow of the snake turned over. When Xiu''s female sword stabbed, she had already entangled the sword, and her hand raised. The sword fell from the master''s hand and flew out.


    The atmosphere was awkward.


    Losing a weapon with one move is a great shame for the cultivator.


    Mu Shan stood there with a look of disbelief, her pupils staring wide.


    Wen Qiao slammed his whip, and said disappointedly: "You have this skill? No wonder you get into trouble when you are in the stalagmite forest. With your skill, it is normal to be chased by stalagmites and flee in embarrassment."


    This is Chiguoguo''s knife.


    Mu Shan''s eyes were bloodshot, and she said angrily: "This sword is not what I am good at. Do you think I will lose to you?"


    She sneered and stood up, stepping on a kind of flowing cloud step in mid-air, and rushed towards Wenqiao.


    When I turned my hands, it seemed as if there was a light yarn floating, and the long yarn flew out like a cage, covering it towards Wen Qiao.


    Someone exclaimed: "It''s Liuyun Fairy''s Liuyun yarn."


    Fairy Liuyun is the name of Mu Shan''s mother, and many people know her weapon of fame after she became a dual monk with real Tao Yan.


    Wen Qiao felt instinctively dangerous, and would not fight head-on, and at the same time threw a piece of stone golden python vine at Mu Shan.


    Mu Shan thought it was the other party''s hidden weapon, and the light gauze enveloped it, trapped in the flowing cloud gauze, unable to forcibly summon it back.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care, and the long whip was thrown out, entangled with the flying veil.


    The figures of the two of them are staggered, the flowing clouds are light and beautiful, and the stone and gold whip is like a shadow. After a few moments, you don''t know how to retreat.


    The onlookers were a little surprised. They thought there was nothing to watch, and the winners and losers were decided early. It was quite exciting to know that when the two were evenly matched.


    Not only wonderful, but also very beautiful, it is a visual feast.


    Female cultivators are different from male cultivators. They often like to use some very beautiful and light tricks. When fighting, they put beauty first, and many male cultivators like to watch.


    Suddenly, Mu Shan sneered and waved her delicate hand.


    Wen Qiao backed away quickly, and slapped her storage bag, and dozens of talismans appeared in front of her, and she uttered an illness.


    Fu Lu blasted towards Mu Shan and surrounded a small blue can that Mu Shan had thrown out. A rumbling explosion sounded, a burst of red smoke exploded, and the air was filled with a sweet and greasy smell, spreading everywhere.


    The cultivators onlookers smelled it, and suddenly sneezed.


    Then more and more people sneezed, one after another sneezes sounded, and soon the noses of the group of people became red, and even their eyes burst into tears, and they were embarrassed.


    "What''s this... Hey--"


    Qin Hongdao has rich experience, and when he noticed the red smoke, he held his breath for the first time, and there was nothing serious about it.


    However, Sheng Yunshen took a few mouthfuls caught off guard, sneezing continuously.


    "What is this? So uncomfortable..."


    Ning Yuzhou flipped his hand and handed him a pill bottle, "eat one."


    Sheng Yunshen poured out a spirit pill without hesitation and stuffed it into his mouth. After a while, he didn''t sneeze again.


    On Qingyunzong''s side, besides Mu Ziming, the sneezing also kept ringing, and the eyes looking at Mu Shan were very resentful.


    Where did the little Junior Sister get such a strange thing? Not only did it not surprise to win, but it also harmed the spectators outside the field.


    Mu Ziming stared at the two people on the battlefield. He was unaffected by what he saw, and kept approaching Mu Shan. He had a bad premonition in his heart.


    Sure enough, after Mu Shan''s several sneak attacks were resolved by Wen Qiao one by one, Wen Qiao finally approached Mu Shan and punched her away.


    Suddenly everyone was stunned.


    Mu Shan stayed too, until her body slammed on the ground, half of her face swelled, she still couldn''t believe it.


    Wen Qiao took the opportunity to get up, hold her down and continue beating.


    Everyone was even more stunned.


    Such a rogue style of play, and it was the first time they saw two female cultivators.


    Only Ning Yuzhou and the hidden hunter hiding in the crowd were very indifferent, because when Wen Qiao caught the monster beasts in Cangwu Mountain, it was such a beating that they cried and dared not show up again.


    Wen Qiao beat Mu Shan as a monster.


    The problem is that the monster skin is thick and thick. She was beaten by her, but Mu Shan is a girl, and she is still a little sister who is favored by Qingyunzong. Think about it.


    "Ah-stop-you barbarian-please don''t fight...wow...senior brother, save me..."


    The people outside the court heard Mu Shan''s screaming from the beginning to begging for mercy, and then to begging for help from the brother, with mixed feelings.


    There is no beauty in fighting between female sisters. I was really blind when I thought they were very beautiful in fighting.


    When Mu Ziming heard the miserable cry of the junior sister, he was about to step forward and was stopped by Qin Hongdao''s long knife.


    "What are you doing? It''s not over yet." Qin Hongdao said with a smile.


    "But Junior Sister..."


    "This is their competition. None of them admit defeat. How can others intervene in the battle between them? Could it be that you think the battle between our sisters is a trivial matter, and intervene if you want to intervene?" She squinted and asked.


    This is a proposition. If he answered yes, wouldn''t it mean to offend the female sisters of the world? If he doesn''t answer, Junior Sister is crying so badly again...


    Wen Qiao in the field beat Mu Shan fat and asked: "Are you willing to admit defeat?"


    Mu Shan was buzzed with beatings, and subconsciously replied, "I don''t recognize it!"


    If you don''t recognize it, continue beating!


    With one punch and one punch, the fist was really fleshy, very porcelain, Mu Shan screamed, her eyes were bloodshot, her mouth moved slightly while she stared at Wen Qiao.


    Behind them, the Liu Yunsha that had been abandoned aside suddenly stood up and shrouded in midair.


    The surrounding practitioners exclaimed in exclamation.


    Just when they thought that the battle was going to be reversed and Mu Shan fought back, suddenly the flowing cloud yarn burst open from the inside, and the dense vines broke through the flowing cloud yarn, tearing the beautiful and light white yarn into pieces.


    At this time, everyone remembered that Wen Qiao had thrown out a piece of stone-golden vine, which happened to be sucked in by the flowing cloud yarn, but it was not released.


    The flowing cloud yarn was torn, Mu Shan''s blood surged, and wow, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Junior Sister!" This time, Mu Ziming could no longer stand by and rushed over.


    Qin Hongdao also rushed over, sweeping with the long sword, and Shengsheng swept Mu Ziming away, not allowing him to approach the two people, and only she had the ability to stop him here.


    Mu Ziming said anxiously: "My junior sister gave up!"


    Wen Qiao carried Mu Shan who was like a dead dog, stared at her and asked, "Do you admit defeat?"


    Mu Shan''s face was covered with blood, her eyes were loose, she was confused, and she couldn''t hear what she said.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao touched a spirit pill from the storage bag and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "What are you feeding her?" Mu Ziming cried, his expression nervous.


    Wen Qiao ignored him, still carrying Mu Shan, shaking vigorously, and after waking her up, he asked again: "Do you admit defeat?"


    Mu Shan was so embarrassed and hurt all over, she groaned and opened a pair of black and black swollen eyes. Seeing Wen Qiao, there was fear in her eyes, shocked and scared, and she didn''t even hear what she was talking about.


    Wen Qiao had to repeat it again, but when she saw that she didn''t respond, she said coldly: "Since you don''t admit defeat, then I have to beat you again."


    Mu Shan:! ! ! ! Is this the devil? ! ! !


    Seeing that the fist was about to fall on her body again, Mu Shan cried out hoarsely, "I admit defeat!"


    The fist stopped in front of her, and Wen Qiao asked again: "Then will you come to us for trouble in the future?"


    "No more..."


    "Where is Guiyuan Pavilion''s reward?"


    "I, I will let them take down..."


    Wen Qiao was finally satisfied, "You make an oath, and then make a note, so as not to fall back on the account. If you dare to fall back on the account, I will hang the note you set up in the most prominent place of Guiyuan Pavilion, so that the practitioners of the entire Saint Martial Continent You can see it and know how hypocritical the daughter of Dao Yan is."


    Mu Shan: "..." Are you the devil?


    The people around were speechless, only Qin Hongdao laughed loudly, "Sister Min said well, she wants to do it, and I will do it in the future!"

 Chapter 51：

    Under the testimony of many cultivators, Mu Shan took an oath and wrote down the notes by hand. The matter was finally settled.


    After doing this, Mu Shan swollen face, crying vaguely: "Are you satisfied now?"


    If it is normal, the beautiful and charming female cultivator cries, it will naturally make people feel pity, but also feel aggressive. But now she was holding a blue and purple face, she couldn''t see the slightest beauty, and there was a well-behaved and beautiful Wen Qiao next to her for comparison, which made it hard to feel pity for her.


    Mu Shan suffered for nothing.


    Wen Qiao looked at her and suddenly said, "I just fed you a superb rejuvenating pill. The market price is two hundred yuan. You have to pay me back." If it weren''t for making Mushan sober, she wouldn''t waste it. A superb rejuvenating pill.


    Mu Shan: "..."


    Mu Shan almost wanted to say that she didn''t ask her to give it to her. What''s up with her? Mu Ziming quickly covered her mouth with her eyes and hands, and held it in her arms, looking like a junior girl who was seriously injured.


    Mu Ziming knows the temper of the younger sister, even if she is afraid of being beaten, I am afraid that the situation will be difficult to change, and naturally she will not be embarrassed again.


    Even so, the disciples of Qingyun Sect still felt hot on their faces and did not dare to say anything.


    As disciples of the big sect, they have always been envied and respected by other cultivators. When have they been so embarrassed? Whether it was Mu Shan''s mouth that was dirty before, or being forced to take an oath now, it had a great impact on the reputation of Qingyunzong.


    But what can they do?


    Not to mention that this matter was initiated by Mu Shan first, and with Qin Hongdao guarding here, this master sister of the Scarlet Heaven Sect is clearly grudges, right is right, wrong is wrong, only on the side of reason, not Because of the other side''s identity, he is frank.


    It can only be said that Qin Hongdao is indispensable for Wen Qiao''s ability to win so beautiful today and resolve the grievances with Mu Shan.


    Without Qin Hongdao, Mu Ziming alone would be able to suppress them, and Wen Qiao couldn''t get fat and beat Mushan.


    Mu Ziming also knew clearly in his heart that he was angry with Qin Hongdao, and couldn''t turn his face with her. He sullen his face the whole time, and took a deep look at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, holding up Mu Shan''s weak body, and then Want to leave.


    "Wait, we have nothing to compare." Qin Hongdao stopped him.


    Mu Ziming''s face twitched, and he said patiently: "Senior Sister Qin, I know my strength is low, and I can''t compare with Senior Sister Qin, so I automatically admit defeat."


    "That''s not good." Qin Hongdao raised his chin slightly, "I haven''t discussed with Junior Brother Mu for a long time. Now that I have a free time, it''s better to have a fight."


    But he didn''t want to discuss with her.


    What was the result of the discussion, Mu Ziming knew that he was not a masochist, so he never thought of fighting Qin Hongdao from the beginning.


    Qin Hongdao is stubborn, no one can change her decision except her master, let alone Mu Ziming.


    In the end, Mu Ziming could only respond.


    The cultivators who hadn''t left around became excited, and immediately put aside the matter just now, and stared at the two people who walked to the clearing. There were several unbearable sneezing sounds in them.


    It turned out that the power of the red smoke used by Mu Shan for the sneak attack just now hadn''t retreated, and it was clearly uncomfortable. Those cultivators still refused to leave, but they held their red noses tightly with their hands and continued to watch the battle.


    Wen Qiao collected Mu Shanli''s handwritten notes, and Chao Ning Yuzhou pursed his lips and smiled. The pears were slightly blooming, sweet and soft, and very cute.


    "Miss Min, you are so amazing!" Sheng Yun said excitedly, "This is the first time I have seen someone who can suppress the arrogance of that eldest lady."


    As the younger disciples of the Chixiao Sect, Sheng Yunshen and Mu Shan also knew each other, and it could even be said that they did not know each other.


    Mu Shan is not a good-tempered person, Sheng Yunshen is also the pride of the Scarlet Xiaozong, both of them are held in the palms of their elders, so it is easy to see each other unpleasantly. In addition, Mu Shan is also a girl''s family. When the two conflicts, everyone will turn to Mu Shan. Over time, Mu Shan''s arrogance becomes more vigorous, which makes him look like a villain who loves to bully female sisters.


    Sheng Yunshen didn''t want to see Mu Shan very much.


    At this moment, Sheng Yunshen was very happy to see that Mu Shan was suffering, and it was worthwhile that he had to come and watch a good show with his weak body.


    Ning Yuzhou touched his little wife''s head, and smiled: "Aha is awesome. The layout in the battle just now is very good."


    A smile appeared at the corner of Wen Qiao''s eyebrows, and she was obviously very happy to be praised. She hugged Wentutu who had skipped over, and took out a spirit pill to feed it.


    The cultivator who had caught a glimpse of this scene widened his eyes, and was deeply saddened in his heart.


    Even rabbits eat top-quality elixirs. These days, people are really inferior to rabbits.


    After Mu Ziming challenged, he handed Mu Shan to Qingyunzong''s disciples to support him.


    Seeing Mu Shan''s miserable appearance, Qingyunzong''s disciple''s heart was hanging.


    In their hearts, Junior Sister Mu Shan has always been glamorous, dressed in pink, pretty lively, cute and charming, although spoiled and wayward, some people are pampered and clean up the mess for her. She only needs to be so lively and indulgent. But looking at her at this time, strands of hair sticking to her cheeks, stained with mud and unknowing rot, her cheeks are red and swollen, bruised, the corners of her eyes are broken, and there is blood on her face. Doesn''t show the original delicate and beautiful appearance.


    If it hadn''t been for seeing her being beaten like this with their own eyes, they would never recognize that this was their arrogant little junior sister.


    "Sister Mu, are you okay?"


    Mu Shan didn''t say a word.


    Her resentment was overwhelming in her heart, even though she wanted to retaliate with Wen Qiao''s knives and souls, she did not dare to show a little bit. She was already scared of being beaten, that kind of fear was carved in her bones. In a short time, not only did she dare not do anything to Wen Qiao, but she even wished that she would never see this terrible woman again.


    She still wanted to point her face. After all, Dao Yan, the real father, was the master of the Qingyun Sect''s Peak. If this happened, her father would be ashamed, and she would feel uncomfortable.


    In the end, Mu Shan could only breathe like this.


    However, the gazes of those around her made her feel uncomfortable, and she wanted to faint and escape from reality. But the effect of the best rejuvenating pill that Wen Qiao had fed her before was so good. It was obviously very uncomfortable for her body, and it hadn''t reached the point where she could faint. It was very uncomfortable to hang up like this.


    Seeing that she didn''t say a word, the Qingyunzong disciple couldn''t see her thoughts from the deformed face, so he didn''t ask much, and hurriedly paid attention to the battle on the field.


    The same goes for others.


    The battle between Qin Hongdao and Mu Ziming was very exciting. Because it was not a life-and-death fight, the battle between the two was much reduced, but the brilliant aura still scared people. Qin Hongdao¡¯s long knife gleamed with snow, so There is no living thing in the place where it is pointed, so that people can''t retreat again and again.


    When the long knife rested next to Mu Ziming''s neck, he looked obscure and said, "Senior Sister Qin, you won."


    Qin Hong gave a tut and withdrew his weapon, "Junior Brother Mu, you didn''t try your best."


    Mu Ziming said indifferently: "Senior Sister Qin''s strength is beyond the next level. Even if she puts together 12 points of strength, she can''t beat Senior Sister Qin."


    "But if you want to, the battle will not end so soon." Qin Hongdao was a little unhappy, "It''s really not enough to play, next time I hope you will show all your skills, otherwise I won''t be merciful anymore."


    Mu Ziming''s face twitched again, and he didn''t want to fight her at all, let alone next time.


    However, in the presence of the public, he also had to be polite, and could only accept the gentleman''s promise.


    Then, Mu Ziming supported the injured Mu Shan and took the Qingyunzong disciples to go back to Cangwu Town for treatment.


    "Wait." Qin Hongdao stopped him.


    Mu Ziming''s brows twitched slightly, and every time he heard Qin Hongdao call him that, he had a bad premonition in his heart, and he had a headache.


    But Mu Ziming couldn''t stop, lest he lose the demeanor of Young Master Qingyun, and asked, "What else can Sister Qin do?"


    Qin Hongdao didn''t make things difficult for him. He pointed to the group of cultivators outside the field and said, "What is the pot that Junior Sister Mu used as a weapon to attack? Is there an antidote?"


    As her words fell, there were several sneezing sounds from time to time.


    This cultivator had enough to watch the battle. His eyes were red and his nose was swollen, and he stubbornly endured it. It''s just that some cultivators are really uncomfortable. At the end of the sneeze, they are dizzy and in a bad state. Even if they have taken the detoxification pills they carried with them, they did not see the slightest effect. The power of the previous pot of things can be seen.


    Mu Ziming took a look and found that the appearance of the Qingyunzong disciples was similar, so he asked Mu Shan, "Junior Sister, is there an antidote?"


    "No." Mu Shan''s voice was vague, "This is what Uncle Cen gave me to self-defense. There is no antidote. It will be fine after a while."


    The uncle Cen in Mu Shan''s mouth everyone knew that it was Cen Baicao of Qingyun Sect.


    Cen Baicao is a heaven-ranked alchemist. He has been trying to break through the king-ranked alchemy for nearly a hundred years. He loves tossing about some messy things. I heard that many Qingyunzong disciples have suffered from him. Cen Baicao loves Mu Shan, his nephew the most. Many self-defense gadgets on Mu Shan are also given by Cen Baicao.


    But Cen Baicao only gave self-defense, not the corresponding antidote.


    Hearing her answer, the cultivators felt bitter.


    How long is this period of time?


    Those who continued to sneeze were still sneezing. Those who didn¡¯t sneeze just felt that their noses were so numb that they didn¡¯t look like their own. They had difficulty breathing and they could only breathe through their mouths. This look of breathing with their mouths was stupid and indecent. Do they want Spend this time with this stupid face? And their cultivation hasn''t reached the stage where they can hold their breath for ten and a half months without breathing.


    This shows the power of the medicinal powder refined by Cen Baicao.


    The cultivators who suffered at the scene were a little desperate, and they could only admit that they were unlucky in their hearts. Who would let them run to watch the excitement by themselves, couldn''t they really force Qingyunzong to detoxify them, right?


    Just when they were ready to leave in frustration, Sheng Yunshen''s voice sounded: "Young Master Ning, do you still have the detoxification pills just now?"


    In an instant, everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou, and naturally recognized that Ning Yuzhou was the most popular alchemist in Cangwu Town recently.


    Ning Yuzhou has outstanding appearance, grace and grace, dressed in a simple cyan robe, Shi Shiran stood there, unlike a cultivator, but like a noble son raised by a wealthy family in the secular world, with the corners of his lips. A smile, like a spring breeze blowing willows, the jade is natural, and it is difficult to look away with just one glance.


    He is also a cultivator because he is a cultivator, and the grace and demeanor that a cultivator should have is not lost. The two are mixed on him, forming a contradictory and attractive temperament.


    "Yes, I just made a batch of detoxification pills recently." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Hearing this, the active minds at the scene immediately sought out, "Master Ning Dan, I will buy it with you."


    As long as they are not too stupid, they naturally understand the meaning of Sheng Yunshen''s words and tell everyone that Ning Yuzhou has a kind of detoxification pill that can relieve the toxicity of the red smoke, and they have come to buy it.


    The first cultivator who bought it was about to take the detoxification pill, suddenly he was suspicious, and said in surprise: "It''s the best pill."


    These words were like a drop of water falling into the boiling oil pan, and the cultivators on the scene instantly became excited and flooded towards Ning Yuzhou.


    Sheng Yunshen quickly said: "Don''t squeeze, come one by one..."


    It''s a pity that he is currently weak and unable to stop him. In the end, Qin Hongdao came forward and stopped the excited group of practitioners and let them line up. Who would dare to take advantage of the small movements and slash it over.


    Qin Hongdao was shocked and soon those practitioners formed a long line of their own.


    Originally, there were not so many cultivators who needed the detoxification pills, but they couldn''t hold back that everyone wanted the best detoxification pills. The best pill has a price but no market, and finally there are people who are willing to sell the best pill now, how can I let it go.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a table from his storage bag and set out two chairs.


    He sat with Wen Qiao, one selling spirit pills, the other responsible for collecting the crystals, Wen Tutu squatting on the table holding a spirit pills, his ruby-like pupils staring at the cultivators who bought the pills, and The Yuan Jing they handed over couldn''t be more than one son.


    The detoxification pills sold by Ning Yuzhou were not expensive, and the prices were the same as the best-quality pills on the market, so they did not take the opportunity to raise the price.


    The disciples of Qingyunzong looked stunned.


    What surprised them even more was that the detoxification pills sold by Ning Yuzhou were all top grades.


    What is this concept?


    Although this detoxification pill is only the lowest-level yellow-level pill, it is all top grade, which is too horrible.


    Mu Ziming''s face also showed a little surprise. He glanced at Ning Yuzhou in the crowd, his eyes darkened, holding up the injured Mu Shan, and said faintly: "Let''s go."


    The disciples of Qingyunzong looked at the long dragon, and then at Mu Ziming. With their red nose, Ai Ai said, "Brother, we also want to buy detoxification pills."


    "Yes, big brother, the nose is so uncomfortable."


    "Senior Brother, if you and Senior Sister Mu go back first, we will go back when we buy the Detoxification Pill."


    Hearing the words of a few juniors, Mu Ziming couldn''t stop them either, so he gave a faint reminder and left with Mu Shan in his arms.


    After half an hour, they finally got a detoxification pill in their hands, and those cultivators left thankfully.


    Although they left, they were more impressed with Ning Yuzhou.


    There are indeed many genius alchemists, but very few can make the best pill at the yellow level. If he continues to grow, will there be fewer top pill at the profound, earth, and sky levels in the future?


    Such an alchemist can only make good friends, never offend him.


    Not to mention, this alchemist still has a good relationship with the great sister of the Chixiao Sect, with Qin Hong''s sword covered by it, who dares to hit him?


    The disciple of Qingyunzong came last.


    They were a little nervous, worried that Ning Yuzhou would not sell the spirit pill to them because of his wickedness against Mu Shan.


    But Ning Yuzhou asked, "You are here to buy pill". After getting the affirmative answer, he didn''t say anything, and sold the detoxification pill to them without discrimination.


    After taking the detoxification pill, the nose finally became smooth. The Qingyunzong disciples were grateful and stepped forward to thank them: "Master Ning Dan, thank you so much."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips, and said warmly: "You don''t need to thank you, although Girl Mu is unreasonable, you haven''t done anything."


    The Qingyun Sect disciple was so moved that he almost cried. Master Ning Dan is really a good man with a big heart.


    The disciple of the Qingyun Sect at the moment said: "Master Ning Dan can rest assured that our junior sister made a mistake first. After returning to the sect, if... we will also make it clear to the elders that the fault is not with Miss Min.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Master Ning Dan."


    Ning Yuzhou still had that gentle and gentle appearance, and said kindly: "Then I would like to thank a few fellow Taoists."


    "No need, if Master Ning Dan sells the best spirit pills in the future, we will have to bother again."


    Qingyunzong''s disciple left with a grateful look.


    Qin Hongdao watched Qingyunzong''s disciples leave with a smile, and couldn''t help but tsk, "The Qingyunzong''s disciples are still a bit cute."


    "Yes, if Qingyunzong did not have Mu Ziming and Mu Shan, the atmosphere would be better." Sheng Yun agreed.


    One who is good at calculation, one who is pampered and stupid, is not a good bird.


    Then they looked at Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Qiao, who put Yuanjing into the storage bag with Wen Tutu, and felt that this couple was really...very special.

 Chapter 52：

    After returning to Cangwu Town, Qin Hongdao sent the three of them back to the private house to rest, and she went outside to collect spirit grass.


    There are still a lot of spirit grasses that need to be collected this time, there are nearly 400 kinds, and I have searched the whole Cangwu Town, and I have a little relationship, but there are still many kinds of them that I haven''t found.


    Although Cangwu Town is backed by Cangwu Mountain, the circulation of spirit grass is extremely large, but it is too remote, and it is still rich in types of spirit grass that can not be collected by the large-scale cultivation cities in the Central Continent.


    Without a solution, Qin Hongdao had to go back to Ning Yuzhou, and discuss with him whether to leave Cangwu Town first and go to other large-scale cultivation cities. If it weren''t for the distance from Chixiaozong, Qin Hongdao wanted to take his junior back to the sect first, and with the strength of the sect, it would not be difficult to gather these spirit grasses together.


    Ning Yuzhou flipped through the spirit grass she had collected, and then they made up for the missing ones.


    In fact, Ning Yuzhou knew how much Qin Hongdao could collect. A few days ago, Gein and Wen Qiao had already visited the various spiritual grass shops in Cangwu Town, and they knew exactly what spiritual grass there were in Cangwu Town.


    Therefore, the treatment plan he gave was also based on the existing spirit grass in Cangwu Town.


    Had it not been for the lack of spirit grass types in Cangwu Town, he wouldn''t have used such a troublesome method to deeply suppress the poison for Sheng Yun, and he would need several treatments.


    Senior sister and brother Qin Hongdao looked at them in surprise, "Do you have any?"


    Thinking of the seven-leaf tongue ganoderma and red blood spirit fruit that Ning Yuzhou and the others had made up yesterday, Qin Hongdao didn''t know what to say. He always felt that the two of them were secrets.


    Seven-leaf Tongue Ganoderma and Red Blood Spirit Fruit are not too rare high-level spirit grasses, but it is not easy to find them all at once.


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base is not high, and they come from the remote land of Nanming, so they don''t seem to be able to possess such expensive spirit grass.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "We have just returned from the experience of Cangwu Mountain, and these are harvested in Cangwu Mountain."


    In fact, they were all exchanged for the Bi Ling Pill and the monster beast of Cangwu Mountain.


    After staying in Cangwu Mountain for more than two months, they exchanged a lot of spirit weeds with Monster Beast, such as Red Star Flower, Aesculus Ganoderma and Scarlet Blood Spirit Fruit, which are more precious and rare. They were still grabbed by the White-bellied Tarantula. Come back. Although the white-bellied tarantula''s combat effectiveness is not very good, it is very poisonous. Many monsters are poisoned by it. It is very convenient to grab a spiritual grass.


    Although these spirit grasses are rare and precious, there are a lot of them in their space, and these are all ripened by smell. Every time a rare spiritual grass is collected, Wen Qiao will ripen it first, and collect a lot of seeds. Except for a few plants to be planted in the spiritual grass field, a handful of seeds will be sprinkled on the spiritual field when needed to directly promote the growth. That''s it.


    Senior sister and brother Qin Hongdao didn''t know that there were such inside stories, but they were still very touched, and were unwilling to take them for nothing. They clearly bought them from them at a price 30% higher than the market price.


    After they can completely suppress the poison in Sheng Yunshen''s body, they will have another gratitude.


    Then, Sheng Yunshen continued to soak in the medicinal bath.


    This time the medicinal bath took a long time, and it took twenty hours. After explaining the precautions, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stopped guarding them and planned to deal with some personal matters first.


    After the midday battle, Qin Hongdao didn''t need to worry about their safety anymore, and did not force them to stay this time.


    ****


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to the inn in Huliu Alley.


    In addition to the hidden hunters who are in the dark to inquire about the news, the Qianlin Guards are all nestling in the inn. Fortunately, Mu Shan and his party have been persistently seeking Wen Qiao''s revenge, and Qianlin Guards did not confront them.


    "Master and madam, you are back."


    Qianlinwei was very excited to see them coming back without incident.


    The hidden hunter who knew that Ning Yuzhou had returned also appeared and reported the news in Cangwu Town with Ning Yuzhou.


    After today''s events, no one in Cangwu Town dared to provoke Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou anymore, and their impressions of them also changed drastically. Not only because Wen Qiao was so cruel that even Qingyunzong''s little junior sister suffered a big loss in her hands, but also because of Qin Hongdao''s intention to protect them, as well as Ning Yuzhou''s exquisite alchemy.


    It can be said that Cangwu Town now has a very good impression of Ning Yuzhou, because of the best detoxification pills.


    There are few alchemists who are as generous as him and don''t take the best spirit pills seriously, as long as someone sells them, he will sell them directly, and he is not stingy.


    Generous and powerful alchemists are naturally popular, and even public opinion tends to favor the two. On the contrary, Mu Shan''s reputation is completely corrupted. If it weren''t for these people, they wouldn''t dare to provoke Qingyunzong, I''m afraid that this matter would have spread long ago. other places.


    None of this came to Ning Yuzhou''s expectation.


    Ning Yuzhou let the submerged scale guards go down, leaving the submerged hunter, instructed him, and gave him a few storage bags to make arrangements.


    Wen Qiao sat quietly and waited for the Qianshou to leave, and then said: "Yuzhou, you let the Qianlong guards go to Tiandan Valley first, are you planning to go there next?"


    Tiandan Valley is the site of the Dan League, and every five-city pill meeting is held in Tiandan Valley.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Heavenly Pill Valley is not far from Cangwu Town. It is the place where the Five Cities Pill Meeting is held. It is also a large pill workshop on weekdays, gathering many spirit pill and herbs on the Saint Martial Continent. Girls and they should go there too."


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly, and did not ask how he knew Qin Hongdao''s plan.


    Later, Qianlinwei came in to report, and Wang Xiuyuan came over.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and asked people to invite Wang Xiuyuan in.


    When Wang Xiuyuan came in, he saw the two of Ning Yuzhou. Although they were a little embarrassed, they did not show the slightest on their faces. He congratulated them with joy.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I don''t know where this joy comes from."


    Wen Qiao hugged Wentutu and looked at him in silence, her clear black eyes reflecting the face of the person who came, as if nothing was hidden.


    Wang Xiuyuan''s face stiffened, and he couldn''t help but think of his behavior when Mu Shan and his party broke into the Juan Inn to find the trouble with Ning Yuzhou and the two of them yesterday. At that time he did decide to give up Ning Yuzhou, and in his opinion, Ning Yuzhou and the others offended Mu Shan of Qingyun Sect, there was no possibility of turning over.


    Smart people will not put themselves in danger, not to mention that the Wang family can''t afford to offend Qingyunzong.


    There is no need to offend Qingyunzong for an alchemist who doesn''t know how much he will achieve in the future.


    No one knew that things had come to a turning point, and Ning Yuzhou actually knew Qin Hongdao, the great sister of the Chixiao Sect.


    Qin Hongdao''s evil is like hatred, and the least happy is like Mushan, who reverses right and wrong and bullies the weak. She will block Mushan and shelter Ning Yuzhou and the two people, without any accident. Not to mention that Ning Yuzhou was invited by her to treat Sheng Yun''s illness, and Qin Hongdao did not allow Mu Shan to oppress them.


    What happened later was not unexpected. With Qin Hongdao guarding him, Ning Yuzhou and his wife were not only okay, but Mu Shan lost face.


    In fact, Wang Xiuyuan also went to see today''s engagement.


    Wang Xiuyuan couldn''t believe it when he saw Wen Qiao pressing down on Mu Shan fiercely. It was even more terrifying than the physical cultivation of a young girl who seemed to be so cowardly and weak.


    I don''t know where that white and tender little fist is so powerful.


    After watching Wen Qiao beating people, and later saw Ning Yuzhou selling the best detoxification pills on the spot, to be honest, Wang Xiuyuan regretted it.


    Knowing that the two would be okay, he would definitely not choose Mingzhe to protect his life, but to help them with all his heart. With this sorrowful friendship, will he be afraid that Ning Yuzhou will not choose the Wang family?


    It is a pity that the world did not regret the sale of medicines, and Wang Xiuyuan regretted it in his heart to no avail, so he could only bite the bullet and come over to see if he could repair the relationship.


    Wang Xiuyuan''s cheek was fairly thick, so he quickly reduced the expression on his face, talked about today''s affairs, and said, "I heard that the disciples of Qingyun Sect left Cangwu Town in a hurry in the evening, and Xu went back to Qingyun Sect. ."


    Ning Yuzhou''s reaction was dull, and he gave a light hum.


    "I don''t know what arrangements do you have next, Master Ning?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Look at the situation on Mr. Sheng first. Since I was entrusted by Ms. Qin, I would naturally try my best to help Mr. Sheng."


    Because of Mu Shan¡¯s trouble, Sheng Yun¡¯s deep poisoning has now been spread, and Qin Hongdao simply no longer hides it. As long as people who are interested check her behavior during her stay in Cangwu Town, they can know about Sheng Yun¡¯s deep poisoning. No need to hide anything.


    This also lets other people know that Ning Yuzhou is helping Sheng Yun to heal deeply and is her benefactor of Qin Hongdao. Whoever wants to move them should wonder if he has that strength.


    Wang Xiuyuan''s eyes flickered, and he asked with concern: "I wonder how Mr. Sheng is now?"


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "I only temporarily suppress the poison and want to completely detoxify it. I am afraid I can do nothing."


    Hearing this, Wang Xiuyuan didn''t doubt what he said.


    It was useless for Qin Hongdao to find two profound-level alchemists in Cangwu Town. A yellow-level alchemist from Ning Yuzhou was even more unlikely to cure it. Even if he could make the best spirit pills, they were also low-level spirit pills. .


    Although Wang Xiuyuan wanted to repair the relationship with Ning Yuzhou, Ning Yuzhou always looked like he was not salty, which made him feel like he was unable to start. In fact, Wang Xiuyuan was a very good man, with a mellow personality and thoughtful behavior, but in front of Ning Yuzhou, he couldn''t use his methods.


    It can also be seen from this that Ning Yuzhou actually already knew his decision at that time, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This made Wang Xiuyuan regret it again.


    After talking for a while, Wang Xiuyuan finally got up and left with interest.


    If you don''t leave again, will people be driven away? Although Ning Yuzhou was still gentle and kind, Wang Xiuyuan had the feeling that he was driving people out in the dark.


    Seeing that he finally left, Wen Qiao hugged Wentutu and let go of her frowning eyebrows.


    "Ah Wah doesn''t like him?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "I don''t like it, it''s annoying! Seeing the wind makes the rudder, not righteous!"


    Although she also understands Wang Xiuyuan''s choice, now that she has made a choice, why bother to come to the door and look like she wants to repair the relationship? If the clouds are clear to each other, is it not good to be a stranger?


    If you want to protect yourself wisely, but also want benefits, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the bored look on his little wife''s face amused. This was the first time Ah Wah showed his dislike for a person so vividly, which made him a little fresh.


    Of course, discovering that Ah Wah hates other men makes him happier.


    "After that, I won''t interact with him." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Wen Qiao said, his face was a little slow, and he ate a superb elixir, and then fed another Wentutu, and finally his mood was smooth.


    ***


    Twenty hours later, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao came again.


    Because Ning Yuzhou didn''t come, Sheng Yunshen was still soaking in the bathtub obediently, and the water in the bathtub was still black, emitting an unpleasant stench. Most of the lumps on Sheng Yunshen''s face in the bathtub have disappeared, and the traces are much lighter than before.


    Without the hideous and terrifying knots, Sheng Yunshen''s facial features can be seen clearly. He is a handsome boy with a sunny smile, which is easy to make people feel good.


    Senior sister and brother Qin Hongdao looked at Ning Yuzhou eagerly.


    After examining Sheng Yun deeply, Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Yes, the remaining poison has been reduced by 50%, and it can be suppressed for two months. After another treatment, the poison will be suppressed to 30%. There is no need to worry within six months. If no cure is found, the toxicity will recur again."


    The result of the recurrence is just like the previous evil spirit.


    Thinking of the pain during the poisoning, Rao Sheng Yunshen, a strong man with determination, also shook his body in a little horror.


    Qin Hongdao thought for a while, and asked: "Young Master Ning, if the next poisonous outbreak is the next time, is it more difficult to suppress the toxicity than these two times?"


    "Yes, it''s best to take the Second Rank Xuan Yin Pill as soon as possible to remove the poison." Ning Yuzhou said with a serious face.


    Qin Hongdao pursed his mouth and nodded with a calm face, "So, I will trouble Young Master Ning to write me a copy of the materials needed for the Second Rank Xuanyin Pill, so I can send someone back to the teacher to prepare."


    Ning Yuzhou agreed.


    He took the pen and paper, swiped it again, wrote down the prescription of the second-turn Profound Yin Pill, and handed it to Qin Hongdao.


    Qin Hongdao originally thought that he would see the materials for refining the second-rank Xuanyin Pill, but he didn''t expect it to be the second-rank Xuanyin Pill''s prescription, so he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Young Master Ning, this is..."


    "This is the second level Xuanyin pill prescription." Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I thank Miss Qin for taking care of my husband and wife this time. This pill is convenient for you."


    Alchemists are very precious of pill prescriptions, and rarely pass them out. Some of the pill prescriptions circulating outside are relatively ordinary pill prescriptions, which are of little value. Qin Hongdao hadn''t heard of these two-rank Xuanyin Pills before, and he knew that it was a precious pill from Ning Yuzhou''s collection, but the other party had sent them directly.


    With the power of the Chixiao Sect, there are naturally a lot of pill prescriptions in the martial art, and there are often powers to please the Chixiao Sect and have sent many pill prescriptions. But Ning Yuzhou is different from those who want to please the Chixiao Sect. In fact, she did not help them much. Although she is straightforward, she is not a fool. In these days of contact, no one can tell what kind of person Ning Yuzhou is. .


    He has a stubborn heart, I''m afraid that even if she didn''t show up at the time, Ning Yuzhou would have the ability to resolve the grievances with Mu Shan.


    It has always been difficult to send charcoal in the snow, and it is easy to get into a rock. Ning Yuzhou''s move has doubled Qin Hongdao''s favor.


    Qin Hongdao solemnly said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, you will be my benefactors of Qin Hongdao in the future. If you have any trouble in the future, just ask me if you have any trouble. As long as you don''t violate the morals, I will never say anything.


    Sheng Yunshen said with a passionate expression: "And me, you saved my life, and my life will be yours from now on, so you can be sent at any time."


    Qin Hongdao heard black lines on his face, and smiled and cursed, "What nonsense?"


    Sheng Yunshen smiled happily, scratching his head, "I can''t speak, don''t mind you."


    Ning Yuzhou also smiled, "The two of you are serious, you shouldn''t be so."


    Then, Qin Hongdao carefully looked at the pill of the Second Rank Xuan Yin Pill and asked, "Young Master Ning, the elixir that you said was born in the Nether Land, is it the heart-eaten grass for thousands of years?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said, "This Thousand-Year Heart Etching Grass is born of bone rot, like a flower of bone rot. Thousands of years of Heart Etching Grass can erode the heart and bite the bones. It is extremely domineering. Take precautions."


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen both took a sigh of relief, "This Heart Corrupting Grass is so poisonous, isn''t it more poisonous to counteract it?"


    Thinking that the poison in Sheng Yunshen this time contained this kind of poison from Netherworld, Qin Hongdao became very angry and hated the person who used such poisonous poison.


    It''s best not to let her catch that person, otherwise she won''t let her get better.


    After saying this, Qin Hongdao thought of something and suddenly asked, "I don''t know what plans Young Master Ning and Miss Min have next?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I heard that the Dan League is holding a Dan meeting in Tiandan Valley. We and my husband want to see the excitement."


    A smile appeared on Qin Hongdao''s face, "I also discussed with Junior Brother to go to Heavenly Pill Valley to see if there are any materials for Rank 2 Xuanyin Pill. It just so happens that the spirit grass treated for the last time can be collected there. In that case, then So we set off together, and it''s good to have a companion on the road."


    Ning Yuzhou would never refuse. With such masters as Qin Hongdao escorting him, the road was much safer.

 Chapter 53：

    The next day, they set off for Tiandan Valley.


    The hidden hunter and his party left one step ahead of them.


    After experiencing Mu Shan, Ning Yuzhou had a new arrangement with Qianlinwei. He intends to train the Submerged Scale Guard into a surprise soldier, secretly active in the Central Continent, and use it as a trump card at critical moments.


    In this way, it is not easy to let the Submarine Guard follow them and let the Submarine Guard leave to develop freely.


    He was also sent out by him, Ning Yuzhou tilted most of the resources they had to the Submarine Guard, and let the Submarine Hunter lead the Submarine Guard to hibernate in the Central Continent and develop secretly.


    After leaving Cangwu Town, Qin Hongdao threw a flying machine.


    This aircraft is an earth-level spiritual weapon. It looks like a flat boat. It zooms in mid-air quickly. The whole body is silver-white, with smooth and beautiful lines. It is exquisite and exquisite. It is a style that female nuns like. Things used.


    "Senior Sister, this aircraft is so beautiful, unlike the one you can use, where did it come from?" Sheng Yun asked with interest.


    Qin Hongdao said bastardly: "Elder Fu gave it to him when he left the sect."


    Sheng Yunshen yelled, with an unbalanced face, "Why did Elder Fu give you a ground-level aircraft? But you didn''t give me anything? It''s too partial, I will ask Elder Fu to talk to me when I go back!"


    "Let''s find it, as long as you can give him a kind of sky-level crafting material, not to mention the ground-level aircraft, the sky-level aircraft Elder Fu will help you do it."


    Sheng Yunshen stopped talking immediately.


    Only Qin Hongdao has this ability, and the materials for the heaven-level refining tools are given away as soon as they are given away.


    Gein Qin Hongdao is always idle. In her heart, she thinks that practicing behind closed doors is useless, and unlike other cultivators, she always keeps practicing in closed doors. She often goes out to practice and break through various dangerous situations. Although the process is extremely thrilling, the harvest is also huge, and she can often find many good-quality resources.


    She is also a generous person. She has a sparse hand. She gives away the things she doesn¡¯t need to those in need. She doesn¡¯t ask for anything in return, and she will not hide it because of its preciousness. This also makes Qin Hongdao a sect. Among the most popular people, whether it is the elders or the younger brothers and sisters, rarely dislike her.


    Compared with these extraneous things, Qin Hongdao was more willing to sharpen himself, thinking that only he was strong enough, and it didn''t matter whether there were other auxiliary things.


    With one sword per person, Qin Hongdao went to the mainland in this way, very chic, and was a role model for many female nuns.


    Then, Qin Hongdao made a please gesture to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, stretched out his hand to hold Sheng Yunshen''s collar, and lifted him up briefly and roughly.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also jumped into the aircraft.


    Sheng Yun, who was carried on the aircraft, couldn''t help complaining, "Sister, don''t do this in the future, I''m a big man anyway."


    Because of the poisoning, Sheng Yunshen can''t easily mobilize the vitality in his body now, and he has no fighting power. He can only be protected like a waste material. This made him very frustrated, but he didn''t dare to make fun of his body. The last flying machine could only be carried by his senior sister like a chicken cub.


    "I know, you are a big man with a huge poison in your body." Qin Hongdao answered casually, and said to Ning Yuzhou and the others, "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, at the speed of the aircraft, they can reach the Tiandan Valley in about ten days. There are ten rooms in the aircraft. You can take a rest at will, and I will call you again when it reaches the Tiandan Valley."


    Ning Yuzhou was not polite with her, thanked her, and found a room to rest with Wen Qiao.


    The space in the room is quite large, probably using space technology. Wen Qiao was very curious about this aircraft for the first time. He and Wentutu walked around the room and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Brother Ning , This flying machine is really good, it''s much faster than the galaxy beast, smell the rabbit, don''t you think?"


    The call of "Brother Ning" was very sweet, as sweet as moon honey.


    Smell the tutu grinds his teeth in agreement.


    One person, one rabbit, with his eyes wide open, looked at their "Brother Ning".


    Ning Yuzhou was looked at by two cute creatures like this, even though he was determined, he couldn''t help but shake a little.


    He shook his head and laughed, drew the little girl over, squeezed her soft face, and said warmly: "When I collect enough materials for refining, I will refining an aircraft for you, okay?"


    "Thank you Brother Ning, Brother Ning is really nice." Wen Qiao said happily, and threw himself into his arms and hugged him.


    Wen Tutu also jumped on his shoulder and rubbed him with his furry body.


    Ning Yuzhou stuffed a cute thing in his arms and hung a cute thing on his shoulders. He was dumbfounded by the two cute things. He felt a little heartbroken. He couldn''t help but reached out and hugged the little girl in his arms for a long time. Just let go.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou placed several restrictions on the surrounding area, and the couple entered the space with Wentutu.


    The spirit grass in the space is lush and vigorous. The stone golden python vines circle the edge of the space. The thick stone golden rattan under the leaves is thick and powerful, just like the torso of a python, you can imagine it. Hardness.


    Wen Qiao became a small seedling and took root in the spiritual field, and began to cultivate and give birth to the spiritual grass in the spiritual field.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the seedlings and rabbits, and the windless spirit grasses on the Lingtian, smiled slightly, took out an old pill furnace from the storage bag, activated a few talisman urns and threw them to the pill. Under the furnace.


    Fulu ignited, emitting a faint talisman fire.


    Ning Yuzhou turned the pill furnace to preheat until the preheating was about the same, then poured a piece of spirit grass into the pill furnace and began to concentrate on alchemy.


    His alchemy speed is extremely fast, a low-level yellow grade pill, but a pot in a quarter of an hour, each pot is full of ten pill, each of the best.


    However, Ning Yuzhou still felt that the speed was too slow, and took out another pill furnace, and two pill furnaces made alchemy simultaneously.


    When Wen Qiao was sober from his cultivation, he saw her husband making alchemy in two alchemy furnaces at the same time, and each alchemy furnace was making a different spirit pill, and couldn''t help but admire her.


    Although she didn''t understand alchemy, she had also heard of some things like this one-minded two-purpose skill, which was unheard of.


    If it weren''t for the inner spiritual power to support it, she felt that Ning Yuzhou might still be able to open a few more furnaces together.


    In this way, the number of Spirit Pills that can be refined in one day is also quite astonishing.


    After replenishing the exhausted Yellow Grade Pills, Ning Yuzhou began to refine the Profound Grade Pills again.


    ***


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    Qin Hongdao came and knocked on the door. When the door opened, he smelled the fragrance of medicine floating in the air, and when he looked at Ning Yuzhou, there was a strong fragrance of medicine lingering all over his body. He is doing alchemy.


    The two of them were full of energy and greeted Qin Hongdao.


    Qin Hongdao looked at the two of them and said with a smile: "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, Heavenly Pill Valley is coming soon."


    The two thanked her for reminding them, and they went out of the room door together and came to the front of the aircraft. Sheng Yunshen sat there, staring at the outside.


    Seeing the two come out, Sheng Yun said happily, "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, it''s almost time for Tiandan Valley. Is this your first visit to Tiandan Valley?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It is indeed the first time here. After we leave Nanming, we will go to Cangwu Mountain first. We are not familiar with many places in the Central Continent."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her husband, and said it really seemed the same thing, almost even she thought they were actually from Nan Ming.


    Wen Qiao somewhat understood his intentions about Ning Yuzhou''s concealment of their origins.


    The Tanglin is remote, the heaven and the earth are weak, and the cultivators of the Tanglin are generally not strong. If they accidentally provoke some powerful cultivators outside, they will be angry to the Tanglin. With the strength of the Donglin cultivators, they can''t resist it at all.


    When their strength is not strong enough to ignore all conspiracies and tricks, they will not put the Tanglin in front of the Central Continent cultivators.


    The aircraft stopped ten miles away from Tiandan Valley.


    Qin Hongdao still carried Sheng Yun and leaped down the aircraft, followed by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu lying calmly on his sister''s shoulders, secretly mobilizing the surrounding wind, gently supporting the two of them, and let them land. The posture is very light and beautiful.


    If Qin Hongdao felt it, he turned his head and glanced at the weak and harmless little rabbit on Wen Qiao''s shoulder. He couldn''t help but laughed and said, "It''s a good one."


    Wen Qiao touched the rabbit''s fur, adding a touch of softness between her cold eyebrows.


    After putting away the aircraft, the four of them walked towards the sky Dangu.


    There are many flying machines around, like them, alchemists and accompanying practitioners who came to participate in the Five Cities Pill Club. After they got off the flying machines, they also rushed towards the sky.


    With the arrival of the Five Cities Pill Club, practitioners from all over the Saint Martial Continent rushed to the Heavenly Pill Valley. Most of them came with purpose: one is to watch the Pill Club, and the other is to run to the alchemy masters. The refined spirit pill comes from; the third is that if you can make a good pill meeting with a powerful alchemist, you will have a way to find someone to refine the pill in the future...


    It can be said that the Five Cities Pill Club has always been highly valued by Shengwu Continent.


    After arriving at the Taniguchi of Tiandan Valley, I saw a huge boulder nearly ten feet high erected there. On the boulder were three large characters of dragon flying and phoenix dancing: Tiandan Valley.


    There are cultivators on patrol beside the boulder, as well as people who collect fees for entering the valley.


    Every cultivator who enters the Heavenly Pill Valley needs to pay 20 yuan crystals. In addition to the 20 yuan crystals, if he pays another 100 yuan crystals, he will be able to receive a Tian Dan Valley token.


    Those who have tokens can not only enjoy the benefits of Tiandan Valley, but also purchase some precious spiritual herbs collected in Tiandan Valley when they purchase spirit pills in Tiandan Valley.


    After Qin Hongdao paid the fees for entering the valley, he specially asked for two tokens, one for himself and one for Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Wen Qiao took a look and felt that Dangu would really do business this day.


    After entering the Tiandan Valley, Qin Hongdao Shumen Shulu led them to a place where they rented a cave, and rented two high-level caves boldly.


    After this trip, it cost a lot of Yuanjing, but it was clear that Qin Hongdao was a rich man and didn''t blink his eyes.


    At the time when the Five Cities Pill Club was about to be held, people from Tiandan Valley came and went, and every inn was full, even those opened in remote alleys. If you want to stay in the Tiandan Valley, you can only rent the cave. Most practitioners who come to participate in the alchemy do not stay in the Tiandan Valley for a long time, and the price of renting the cave is too expensive. Those who are willing to rent cave houses, especially high-level cave houses.


    Of course, except for those high-level alchemists and disciples of the famous sect who are not bad at Yuanjing.


    After the four settled in Tiandan Valley, Qin Hongdao took the note written by Ning Yuzhou and went straight to the Tiandan Valley market.


    The Heavenly Pill Valley really lived up to its reputation. The spirit grass species here were very rich, but within half a day, Qin Hongdao had collected the nearly five hundred kinds of elixir he needed and returned to the high-level cave.


    Sheng Yunshen was thrown into the bathtub again and began to soak in the medicinal bath.


    "This time it will take a long time, it is best to soak for three days." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Qin Hongdao put her long sword aside, and the horse sat down with a golden sword, guarding by the bathtub, and said to them: "I will guard it. It is the first time for the two of you to come to Tiandan Valley. There are a lot of spiritual grass in the valley, you can go out and have a look."


    Ning Yuzhou had this intention. After instructing some precautions, he and Wen Qiao left the high-level cave.


    Although Tiandan Valley is a valley, the terrain is extremely open, like a medium-sized cultivation city.


    The heaven and earth in the Tiandan Valley are more intense than the outside. In addition to the lively towns and caves in the valley, there are many lingtians in the surrounding open land. These lingtians are managed by people from the Five Cities Dan League. The elixir in the spirit field is not easy to sell, most of which are needed by the pill guild and rewards.


    After the two walked out of the high-level Dongfu area, they came to a lively street market. On both sides of the street, there were several-storey restaurants, and the mellow aroma of wine wafted from the restaurants.


    There are too many restaurants, making newcomers dazzling.


    "Ahu, which restaurant should we go to?" Ning Yuzhou handed over the choice to his little wife.


    Wen Qiao sniffed the aroma of wine in the air, and pointed to the fifth restaurant where he entered the street, "Go there."


    The fifth restaurant was called "Jiulingxiang Restaurant". When the two entered, the mellow and refreshing spirit of spirit wine in the air smelled more obvious, and even the rabbit couldn''t help but sway his nose and sniff.


    Although Wentutu is a vegetarian rabbit, he also likes spirit pills and spirit wine, but these are all made with spirit medicine.


    In the lobby on the first floor, there are a lot of cultivators who drink alcohol. While they are tasting the spirit wine, they are talking about this five-city pill meeting.


    I found a place in the lobby to sit down, and a shopkeeper came over to entertain him enthusiastically.


    "What''s the signature spirit wine in your store?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    The shop Xiaoer smiled and said: "Naturally it is the Nine Spirit Fragrance. It is brewed with nine rare elixir and hundreds of Spirit Herbs. Many people who come to Tiandan Valley are all rushing to our Nine Spirit Fragrance. Coming."


    "Then serve a pot of Jiulingxiang first, and then add some side dishes." Looking at the menu, Ning Yuzhou ordered a few more dishes and a bucket of purple spirit rice.


    After the shopkeeper took down what they had ordered, he went down quickly, and then brought a few plates of cold side dishes and a pot of wine.


    Wen Qiao turned out three wine glasses and held the pot to pour the wine.


    The faint bamboo-blue liquor is poured into the white jade-colored wine glass. The white jade and light green are indescribably beautiful in color, and the scent of clear wine is tangy, and people have not yet drunk it.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of Jiulingxiang and squinted her eyes slightly.


    She couldn''t help saying, "It''s so delicious."


    Not only the taste is excellent, the wine contains a touch of aura, which can replenish the aura in the body, and the effect is very obvious, and it is not complaining that its price is so expensive.


    Just this small pot of spirit wine requires a thousand yuan crystal.


    Wen Tutu squatted there, drank the wine in the glass in one sip, his mouth was agitated, and his hair-ball-like tail was shaking very strongly, which shows that it also likes this spirit wine.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If you like it, drink more."


    The rules of this Jiulingxiang restaurant are also weird. Guests can only drink in the restaurant, and cannot take them away. They can only drink in the restaurant if they want to drink.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "No more, it''s too expensive."


    Although they are not short of Yuanjing now, it is also very hard for Ning Yuzhou to refine alchemy to support the family, and Wen Qiao can''t bear him too tired.


    After listening to what she meant, Ning Yuzhou''s brows and eyes were filled with a gentle smile, her eyes gleaming, and she said in a gentle voice: "Since I like it, I will find some recipes for spirit wine and make some. Spirit wine comes out, so you have endless spirit wine."


    Wen Qiao was very happy. She never doubted Ning Yuzhou''s words. In her mind, as long as her husband said something, there was never something he couldn''t do. This kind of cognition, I don''t know when it started, has been deeply rooted.


    She happily said to Wentutu: "Wentutu, your brother is going to make spirit wine for us, are you happy?"


    Of course Wen Tutu was happy, and turned over neatly, revealing his soft belly, as if he was rubbing and rubbing, in order to thank Brother Ning.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t even look at the little rabbit and gave Wen Qiao a big bowl of purple spirit rice after he waited for Xiao Er to deliver the food, and the two began to eat.

 Chapter 54：

    After eating, the two went straight to Lingcaofang City in Tiandan Valley.


    Wen Qiao likes buying spirit grass or something. As long as it is spirit grass, no matter the level, she will not dislike it, and she will not refuse anyone who comes.


    Heavenly Pill Valley is exactly as Qin Hongdao and the others said, this is the world of spirit pills and spirit medicines. Spirit pills and various spirit grasses each occupy half of the country. Other talisman, spirit tools, and formation-related things are only a few pieces. A store, just in case of a lapse in time.


    Randomly chose a Lingcao shop, and the two walked in.


    There were a lot of customers in the store, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were mixed in, unremarkable.


    They watched for a while, and quickly found nearly ten kinds of spirit grasses that were not in the space, Wen Qiao bought them without hesitation, and then proceeded to the next spirit grass shop.


    In this Lingcao shop, Wen Qiao fancyed an eighth-order celestial cicada with its leaves as transparent as a cicada''s wings. Unfortunately, the age was not enough. It was also because of the lack of age and lack of medicinal properties that those alchemists looked down on it, and they stayed in the store and couldn''t sell it.


    Wen Qiao felt a little bit, and found that the vitality of this celestial cicada hadn''t been completely lost, and he should be able to continue planting with some care. So he asked the clerk who was in charge of receiving them, "How can I sell this celestial cicada?"


    "Five Thousand Yuan Jing."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao silently turned his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, with a hesitant expression.


    All their belongings do not seem to have five thousand yuan crystals.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled gently at the clerk, and said calmly: "We don''t have enough crystals. I wonder if we can fix this sky cicada spiritual leaf first, and then come and fetch it after an hour?"


    He said it very naturally, as if it was really just that he didn''t have enough Yuan Jing, not that he didn''t have five thousand Yuan Jing, and he didn''t even doubt that, the clerk responded readily.


    For the clerk, although this Celestial Cicada Spirit Leaf is a high-level spiritual grass, it is not very old because of its low age. Many high-level alchemists look down upon it. However, because the level is too low, it is temporarily not used by many high-level alchemists. I don¡¯t want to spend the wrong money to buy it, so it has been in the store for a long time.


    The clerk felt that besides them, no one would want to buy it, and Ning Yuzhou even gave the deposit, proving that he wanted it.


    After the two left the Lingcao Shop, they walked towards another street selling Lingcao.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou, and whispered, "Yuzhou, do you really want to buy it?"


    Wen Qiao knew the wealth of the two of them very well. Before leaving Cangwu Town, Ning Yuzhou handed over the Yuanjing and Lingdan on his body to the Submarine Hunter to develop the Submarine Guard. They didn¡¯t have much left, even Five thousand Yuan Jing couldn''t be taken out.


    It can be said to be very poor.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "It''s okay. On the way here, I have made a lot of elixirs, and I will sell one more." He took the little girl''s hand and walked along the eaves, avoiding those who were walking in the middle of the road. Those cultivators said softly, "Ah, don¡¯t think too much, alchemy is very simple for me, and I am also willing to earn Yuanjing so that you can buy things you like. I am happy to raise you, just like my cultivation. In order not to compare to you, you are willing to protect me, aren''t you?"


    "Of course!" Wen Qiao said, "You are my husband, and I will protect you."


    "Yeah, you are my wife, and everything I have is yours. I am also happy to make alchemy for you, it''s all the same." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Wen Qiao stopped talking immediately.


    How could it be the same?


    After they were together, he had always been paying, and she seemed to have done nothing to help him except for fighting monsters. Now she wants to buy spirit grass, and she needs him to sell spirit pills.


    "Aha has helped me a lot. If Aha hadn''t helped me take care of the spirit grass, I wouldn''t be able to specialize in alchemy with ambition."


    Although the space belongs to Ning Yuzhou, since Wen Qiao transformed into shape, Wen Qiao took care of the spirit grass in the space. What kind of spirit grass he needs, as long as she tells her, she can not only push it to maturity, Will handle it well and send it to him, saving him a lot of effort.


    In fact, there is a subtle complementary relationship between the two of them.


    For example, in the matter of alchemy, such as the mysterious blood between them.


    After Ning Yuzhou''s whispering analysis, Wen Qiao''s frowning brows finally loosened a little.


    She turned her head to look at Ning Yuzhou and said seriously: "You are right! I will work hard in the future, and I will definitely not let people bully you."


    Her husband likes those minor training methods. The pill talisman array is all involved, and there is not much time for cultivation. In addition, there is a space to cultivate, and the cultivation speed is slower. Then she will work hard to cultivate and strive to become stronger. , To protect him from being bullied by anyone.


    After thinking about it, Wen Qiao''s heartstrings loosened, and there was a certain change in his body, and the cultivation base that was suppressed at the peak of Yuanming Realm naturally loosened.


    Wen Qiao pressed it down, and the two of them walked towards the market where spirit pills were sold.


    When they came to the shop selling spirit pills, they randomly picked a store and walked in.


    After half an hour, they walked out of the shop and cleaned up a batch of spirit pills in the space, their storage bags bulged up again, returned to the previous spirit grass shop, and bought the sky cicada spirit leaf.


    After buying Tianchan Lingye, they continued to move towards the next Lingcao shop.


    According to Ning Yuzhou''s meaning, anyway, they now have Yuanjing, so they can buy what they like, and then continue to refine the Lingcao to sell the Yuanjing. As long as enough spirit grass is gathered, what kind of spirit pill can''t be refined? There will be as many crystals as possible by then.


    So Ning Yuzhou also supported Wen Qiao''s move to collect spirit grass.


    There are a lot of Lingcao shops in Tiandan Valley''s Fang City, and the two of them have spent a day, and they haven''t finished one-third of the Lingcao shops.


    But the harvest is quite fruitful.


    When they walked into a Lingcao shop again, the two of them had no time to see the surrounding Lingcao before they heard a quarrel in the shop.


    Looking up, I saw a group of cultivators in the lobby on the first floor of the Lingcao shop, blocking the situation inside. The people entering the door couldn''t see what was going on, and heard a slightly charming voice:


    "...The price I paid is higher than yours, and this Liguo is naturally mine. Since your crystal is not enough, Liguo will naturally have no destiny with you, so why bother to make it look bad for everyone, isn''t it? ?"


    An angry female voice followed: "Nonsense! Obviously I was the first to fancy it, and the price has already been agreed. If it weren''t for you to cross the bar, how could it... If you say that everyone is not good, it is only you. It doesn¡¯t look good. What¡¯s the matter with the others? Wang Qirong, don¡¯t think everyone is as shameless as your royal family!"


    "Oh, how can you personally attack? What''s the use of playing tricks if you can''t grab it? Sister Shang, you can''t be so rude!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s face was slightly surprised.


    Let alone the content of the quarrel between the two, one of the female voices, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both have the impression that it is Shang Hongyue who has a relationship in the Cangwu Mountain.


    Listening to the name of the person who is arguing with Monk Hongyue, the surname is Wang, I can''t help thinking of the royal family in Anqiu City.


    The two did not rush over, but stood outside and listened to their dispute.


    Although Shang Hongyue''s sharp mouth is still agile, another female sister named Wang Qirong also does not give in too much.


    The two argued for a while, but there was no result. There were some male cultivators around who echoed a few words from time to time, but they all agreed with Wang Qirong. It can be seen that Wang Qirong is very popular here-although they seem to be men.


    In the end, Shang Hongyue asked the cultivator who sold the Liguo, "I ask you, who are you going to sell this Liguo to?"


    "When, of course, the high price will get it." A male voice spoke.


    Shang Hongyue said: "You are against the rules of Tiandangu."


    "me¡­¡­"


    Wang Qirong¡¯s smiling voice sounded, ¡°Sister Shang, it¡¯s not about this son''s business, I want to buy it at a high price, the big deal is that I will help this son to pay the penalty."


    "Miss Wang..." The voice of the male repairman who sold away the fruit was moved.


    Shang Hongyue¡¯s pretty face was slightly cold, looking at Wang Qirong¡¯s smiling face, and then at the obsessive gaze of the man who sold the fruit next to him, she sighed in her heart, trying to vent violently, but inexplicably blocked it. .


    "Sister Shang, this sister Liguo is taken away. It is of great use to her sister. If you make a Condensing Pill in the future, your sister will definitely give you one." Wang Qirong said, her voice soft and gentle, as if it were a small handful. It scratched people''s hearts like a brush.


    There are several male repairmen around with smiles on their faces, and they obviously have a great affection for Wang Qirong.


    "Miss Wang understands righteousness and she is a broad-minded person."


    "Miss Wang is a profound-level alchemist, and this fruit is more suitable for Miss Wang."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The male cultivators around you say a word to me, and they agree very much. It can be seen that they are very optimistic about Wang Qirong, whether it is because of their admiration for her, or because of her status as a profound-level alchemist, Shang Hong, who has failed in the fight for the Lishui Pill, on the other side Yue''s face is very ugly.


    Due to the result of the competition, the surrounding cultivators dispersed one after another, revealing the two inside.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also saw the two people who had just been arguing clearly.


    Wang Qirong is a beautiful woman, somewhat similar to Wang Xiuyuan¡¯s appearance, and she has a pair of exceptionally outstanding affectionate eyes. This affectionate eyes are born on men, making them suave, and making women love and hate; born on women, It is more charming and affectionate, and it is easy for people to have some beautiful thoughts.


    Seeing Wang Qirong''s true face, Ning Yuzhou and the others knew that this sister should be close relatives with Wang Xiuyuan.


    Compared with Wang Qirong''s vivid and beautiful appearance, Shang Hongyue''s bright appearance has lost some flavor. At least for many male cultivators, Wang Qirong''s appearance is more impactful and attracts their attention.


    So it''s no wonder that those male cultivators are all on Wang Qirong''s side.


    Wang Qirong put the fruit in a jade box, smiled at Shang Hongyue who was full of anger, and Tingting left curledly, followed by several practitioners who were his followers.


    Soon the cultivators in the store also dispersed. Except for those who still stayed in the store to watch the spirit grass, the others chased Wang Qirong away.


    Compared with the mighty Wang Qirong, Shang Hongyue is alone, and there is no one to help. It is no wonder that he will fail in the fight for the fruit.


    Shang Hongyue stared at the back of Wang Qirong''s departure, pursed her lips, and was about to leave when suddenly a voice sounded: "Ms. Shang?"


    Shang Hongyue raised her head subconsciously, and the cold color on her face was quickly replaced by surprise. She walked a few steps over and said in surprise: "Young Master Ning, Lady Awa, when did you come to Tiandan Valley? Why didn''t you come to us?"


    As one of the five cities of the Dan League, the Shang family has its own territory in Tiandan Valley. When disciples of the Shang family come to Tiandan Valley, they don¡¯t have to squeeze the inn like other cultivators, which is very convenient. At the same time, it is very easy to find them.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said softly, "We just arrived today. By the way, where is Brother Shang?"


    "My brother arranges this alchemy with the elders, and he is still busy. Hey, wait a moment, I will send a message to let my brother come over..."


    "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    "How can it be troublesome? You are our lifesavers. It is rare for you to come to Tiandan Valley. We must do our best to the landlord."


    Shang Hongyue is a straightforward temperament, and he will not be procrastinated. At this time, no one remembers the dispute with Wang Qirong just now, and only wanted to entertain the two saviors.


    After half an hour, they sat in a restaurant.


    This restaurant is the property of the Shang family. Shang Hongyue asked them to bring all the signature wines and dishes in the restaurant. Shang Honglang who rushed over also persuaded the two to drink and taste the spirit wine made by their Shang family.


    Ning Yuzhou took a sip and said: "Yes, the mouth is slightly sweet, the aftertaste is mellow and fragrant, the aura is slightly three-pointed, and the abdomen is seven-pointed, and it is a rare good wine. This wine should last for ten years. , When brewing, it uses celestial ginseng, rhizome of sapling wood, pink cherry pearl fruit...nearly a hundred kinds of Lingcao, there are eight kinds of main elixir..."


    Listening to Ning Yuzhou talking freely, the brother and sister Shang Honglang looked at him in surprise.


    Wen Qiao drank very calmly, and fed Wentutu by the way. One person and one rabbit seemed to be a drunkard, and those who came would not refuse.


    "It turns out that Young Master Ning also knows how to make wine."


    "It''s not enough." Ning Yuzhou said unhurriedly, "Tiandangu''s spirit wine is good, and Ah Wah likes it very much. When I am free, I want to make some for myself."


    Shang Honglang laughed: "If Young Master Ning doesn''t dislike it, there are also several good spirit wines in our Shangjia restaurant, and I will give you some to taste." Then, he asked my sister to go to the kiln of the restaurant to fetch the wine.


    The brothers and sisters seemed to be worried that Ning Yuzhou would refuse, so they decided quickly and exchanged a lot of spirit wine.


    Ning Yuzhou declined, however, he really liked what he saw and heard, and finally accepted it.


    After recounting the past, he only mentioned the previous incident in the Lingcao shop and asked what happened.


    Shang Hongyue was a little reluctant to mention it, but when the savior asked, there was nothing to hide, and she simply mentioned the matter.


    In fact, things are very simple. Shang Hongyue went to the Lingcao shop today and happened to see someone selling Li fruit in the store. This Li fruit is the elixir for refining the earth-level pill, and Shang Hongyue will naturally not give up. . No matter where they were, they negotiated good terms with the other party. Wang Qirong didn''t know where to get the news, but she ran over to cut Hu and bought it at a higher price.


    Shang Honglang was also a little angry when he heard this, "It might be too deceitful, and the person who sells the fruit clearly broke the rules!"


    Shang Hongyue said helplessly: "The person who sells the fruit is Wang Qirong''s admirer."


    Shang Honglang snorted, speechless.


    The man naturally knew that he had broken the rules, but he was Wang Qirong''s admirer. Seeing that the goddess in his mind wanted to buy fruit with him, and the price was higher than that of Shang Hongyue, he naturally wanted to sell it to the goddess. As for the punishment for breaking the rules, it''s okay, the big deal is that some Yuanjing will be fined, let alone Wang Qirong help to make it up.


    Not everyone takes the rules of the Heavenly Pill Valley in their eyes, otherwise there will not be so many injustices in this world.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters of the Shang family were silent, Ning Yuzhou changed the subject in due course and asked about Danhui.


    Shang Honglang smiled gratefully at him, feeling that Young Master Ning was indeed a gentle and considerate person, and said: "This time someone from our Shang family also participated in the alchemy. It is our third uncle. He originally wanted to cultivate a prefecture-level transformation. Shadan, it¡¯s a pity that we haven¡¯t found Aesculus lingzhi. Our brothers and sisters originally found out that there was news about Aesculus vulgaris in Cangwu Mountain, so we went to try our luck, how did you know..."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s expression moved slightly.


    They have seven-leaf tongue Ganoderma lucidum, which the white-bellied tarantula robbed in exchange for Bi Ling Dan from nowhere. After Wen Qiao was transplanted into the space, several strains had been born.


    Brother and sister Shang Honglang are not self-blaming people, since it has happened, it is useless to say more, and soon changed the subject again.


    Then they talked about the alchemy, and Shang Honglang invited them to watch the alchemy in the private box of the Shang family when the alchemy was held, so as not to squeeze with other practitioners.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If you go, then it will be annoying."


    The Shang family brothers and sisters naturally said no, they are all people who know the gratitude to repay them. Ning Yuzhou and his wife saved the lives of their brothers and sisters that day, and they have regarded the two as close friends.


    It wasn''t until later that they exchanged sound transmission notes before leaving the restaurant.

 Chapter 55：

    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou spent three days in the Fangshi of Tiandan Valley, and once again spent the Yuanjing and Lingdan on their bodies quickly to bottom. They looked at the time before they were transferred back to the rented high-end Dongfu.


    Senior sister Qin Hongdao and his brother had already waited there, and when they found them back, they hurried over to call for someone.


    The water in the bathtub is much lighter than the color of the previous two treatments, and the taste is not so unbearable.The pimple marks on Sheng Yunshen''s face soaked in the bathtub are almost eliminated, leaving only shallow traces, even if you don''t wear a cloak , It will not attract attention.


    "Yes, there is only 30% of the poison left that cannot be eliminated, and it can be suppressed for six months." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    Qin Hongdao was very happy. Although six months was not long, it was still enough for the sect to find an antidote, instead of hanging by a thread at any time as before, which made people fearful.


    After Sheng Yunshen put on his clothes, he asked happily, "Young Master Ning, can I use force now?"


    "It''s best not to." Ning Yuzhou said, "When the elemental spirit power is mobilized, it is easy to stimulate the poison to spread in the body. Now I just suppress the last 30% of the poison with drugs. Difficult."


    Sheng Yunshen looked disappointed.


    A cultivator can¡¯t use the primordial spiritual power in his body, so what is the difference from waste?


    As the proud son of the Chixiao Sect, Sheng Yunshen has become accustomed to rushing ahead in everything, and there are few weak enough to protect him. Now that he has become this appearance, it has dealt a great blow to him.


    Qin Hongdao immediately said: "Don''t worry, Young Master Ning, I will stare at him, and I will never let him mess around." Then he glanced threateningly at Junior Brother, and said without a smile, "Junior Brother, you''d better be obedient. , Don''t let Senior Sister I do it."


    Sheng Yun screamed deeply, feeling that the next six months will be very difficult.


    Knowing that Junior Brother was fine for the time being, Qin Hongdao finally had the heart to pay attention to the others, and said: "I heard that the pill meeting has already begun, but Young Master Ning and Girl Min are going to take a look?"


    Although they came to Heavenly Pill Valley to gather the elixir for healing, they all came, so naturally they wouldn''t leave right away.


    Qin Hongdao felt that there was still plenty of time, and it would not be too late to return to the sect after the pill meeting was over.


    Shou Yuzhou said: "We are planning to visit tomorrow."


    Thinking of Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy level, Qin Hongdao asked: "Does Young Master Ning plan to participate in the alchemy competition?"


    Sheng Yunshen''s eyes lit up and he echoed: "Yes, Young Master Ning''s alchemy is not bad, and he is more powerful than many alchemists. Of course, he can sign up for the competition. If he can get the top three rankings, I heard that there will be rewards. "


    The pill league holds a pill meeting every five years. In order to attract more alchemists to the Tiandan Valley to participate in the pill meeting, the pill league has also made a lot of effort. The top three alchemists all have different rewards.


    Of course, the people of the world are rushing for rewards, and most of them are rushing to fame. If they can make a name in the alchemy, are they afraid that no cultivator will find their own alchemy? Alchemy is a profession that burns money. Money comes quickly and it is spent quickly. Alchemists want to have enough crystals to support them in purchasing all kinds of materials needed for alchemy. Naturally, they have to advertise their reputation. The cultivator came to the door holding Yuanjing.


    Therefore, many alchemists come to participate in every five-city alchemy.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Although I am a yellow-ranked alchemist now, if I participate in the contest of a yellow-ranked alchemist, I am afraid it will be unfair to others."


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yun thought about it and thought it was reasonable. Ning Yuzhou¡¯s proficiency in yellow-ranked alchemy can produce the best. This is a height that many yellow-ranked alchemists cannot reach. Gein''s yellow-ranked alchemy is not only in the body. There is less vitality, insufficient control of the vitality, and lack of proficiency in alchemy techniques, it is difficult to come up with the best.


    When those alchemists finally get promoted to a profound level alchemy, and they disdain to refine lower-level yellow-level spirit pills, and are focused on pursuing higher-level spirit pills, naturally they will not go back to refine yellow-level pills, let alone go again. Study how to make the best pill of yellow grade pill.


    After thinking about it, Qin Hongdao asked, "I wonder if Young Master Ning can make a Profound Grade Pill now?"


    "You can still practice several kinds." Ning Yuzhou said modestly and authentically.


    Sheng Yunshen''s eyes lit up, "Can Young Master Ning make ten profound-level pills?"


    Evaluating the level of an alchemist is whether it can make ten common spirit pills of one level. A yellow-ranked alchemist like Ning Yuzhou who can fully master the yellow-ranked pill can try to make a profound-level alchemy. If he can make more than ten kinds of profound-ranked pills, he can be called a profound-ranked alchemist.


    "Not yet."


    After listening, Sheng Yun said regretfully: "If Young Master Ning can refine ten types of profound-level alchemy, he is also eligible to participate in the contest of the profound-level alchemy."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, but did not answer.


    But Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glanced at her husband again.


    I often see him making alchemy. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know that Ning Yuzhou could already make more than ten types of profound-level pills before he came to Heavenly Pill Valley. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t think that those profound-level pills could not reach the ultimate level. Not shown in front of others.


    In his heart, only by reaching the top grade can he be qualified to claim to be a Profound Grade Alchemist.


    It can only be said that, no matter what, Ning Yuzhou is a man who pursues perfection and has the ultimate in glorious hair.


    Although he didn''t decide to participate in the alchemist''s competition, Ning Yuzhou still decided to watch the alchemy competition.


    The next day, the four of them left the cave together, and Chao Dan Hui went to the test field.


    When the Dan League first established the Tiandan Valley, it specially selected a flat area at the center of the valley and built an arena. In order to allow the audience to better watch the competition of alchemists at all levels, a stepped stand was built around it. In addition, there is a box-style stand at the top. These stands were built for the five cities of the Dan League and other famous factions. There is no way to get a box.


    When they came, the terrace stands were crowded with cultivators, and at a glance, it was very difficult for the crowds of people to squeeze in.


    There are so many people and the voice is noisy, which makes people subconsciously displeased.


    Qin Hongdao looked at it and made a decisive decision, "Go, let''s find a box stand."


    Sheng Yunshen didn''t want to squeeze with those people. He listened to his senior sister''s words, and hurriedly followed her.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao, felt the movement of the sound transmission note, took it out, heard the sound transmission above, and said to Qin Hongdao and the others: "Miss Qin, Master Sheng, there is a box here."


    Senior sister and brother Qin Hongdao looked at them suspiciously.


    Then Ning Yuzhou led them to an entrance to the balcony of the box, and saw the brother and sister Shang Honglang who were waiting there.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, you are here." The brothers and sisters said happily, as they were about to greet them to the grandstand of the Shang family, suddenly their eyes fell on the senior sisters Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen, and hesitated: "These two The bit is..."


    "We are Young Master Ning''s friends." Qin Hongdao said with a smile on his face.


    When I went out today, Qin Hongdao didn''t wear the iconic red dress. He even put away the big sword. It felt like an ordinary female cultivator who was brave and bold, without the style of a famous disciple. This is what she wears when she is walking outside and doesn''t want to reveal her identity. Although the identity of a disciple of the Chixiao Sect is easy to use, occasionally it is easy to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Not everyone likes to swagger around as a disciple of a famous school.


    Seeing that her senior sister didn''t hold her identity, Sheng Yunshen didn''t even dare to look like an ordinary cultivator.


    Shang Honglang saw that Ning Yuzhou did not refute, with a smile on his face, and said: "Young Master Ning''s friend is also a friend of our brother and sister, let''s go together."


    At the moment, the Shang Honglang brothers and sisters took them to an unmanned box, which Shang Honglang specifically asked the family to use to entertain their life-saving benefactors, and because they were not used to it, they did not even let other Shang family members. People come to disturb.


    Ning Yuzhou was really satisfied.


    They know the brother and sister Shang Honglang, but it doesn''t mean they want to know the whole Shang family. It has to be said that the brother and sister Shang Honglang act very carefully.


    After arriving in the box, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat together, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen sat next to each other, and the two brothers and sisters Shang Honglang sat on the other side as the accompanying masters.


    The game outside hadn''t started yet, Wen Qiao took out Linggua seeds and Lingcha from the storage bag, put them on the small table in front, and then drank Lingjiu while eating Linggua seeds with Wentutu.


    This is too enjoyable.


    Wentutu is a master rabbit who eats melon seeds. I saw it picked up a handful of melon seeds with its paws and threw them into the mouth one by one. The three-lobed mouth moved, and quickly spit out a bunch of melon seeds. Each melon seed shell is perfectly divided into two petals, without damaging the flesh of the melon seeds inside, the shell is spit out, and the flesh of melon seeds is eaten into the stomach.


    This act of favoring the two attracted the attention of others in the box.


    When Wen Qiao saw them look over, he said, "You eat too, there are a lot of them."


    Qin Hongdao looked at her with a strange feeling in their hearts.


    Practitioners seldom pay attention to these snacks that are not related to practice, but Wenqiao and Wentutu eat so fragrantly, especially the appearance of Wentutu eating melon seeds. They are very happy, inevitably, they also have a little interest, and they are grabbing them. A handful of ling melon seeds, while watching the situation outside the game.


    They are definitely not coveting the little girl''s snacks, but the little girl is too cute and can''t help but follow her heart.


    Wen Qiao nibble for a while, and when Ning Yuzhou didn''t do anything, she grabbed a handful of melon seeds, pinched the flesh of the melon seeds to him, squeezed a handful and handed it to him.


    In Wen Qiao''s mind, her husband is a particular person, so naturally he won''t do things like licking melon seeds and spitting melon seeds. Then help him pinch the melon seeds.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the little girl who was conscientiously pinching sunflower seeds, and grinned, not disappointing her kindness.


    For a while, everyone in the box was smashing melon seeds, and they were full of enthusiasm.


    Shang Honglang sat with him for a while, and left soon because of something, leaving Shang Hongyue to accompany him.


    As a family member of Huaiyin City Shang, Shang Hongyue is very familiar with the process of the Danhui, explaining the process to a few people and the situation on the field outside.


    Yesterday, the match of the yellow-level alchemist was finished. Today is the game of the mysterious-level alchemist.


    The game started very quickly. The first game was a knockout game. The practitioners refine the three types of profound pill designated by the pill league. If they succeed, they will be able to advance smoothly and continue to the next game. If they fail, they will be eliminated directly.


    There are about 5,000 mysterious-level alchemists on the stage today. Compared with the nearly 30,000 people in the yellow-level alchemist¡¯s test yesterday, the number is much less, and this is only the first game, and there will be more after this game. Eliminate some people.


    Sure enough, after the first round of the game, nearly 3,000 people were eliminated, and only 2,000 people remained.


    "The first round of the competition is not difficult. The gold content is not high. The proof that can be left is to have the qualifications of a mysterious-level alchemist. Starting from the second round, it is to test their true ability."


    With Shang Hongyue''s commentary, the second round of the game also began.


    The alchemists check the materials distributed on the table on the side. The materials needed for the competition are all prepared by the alchemy league. The materials given are unified, and the number is large and complex. The alchemists themselves need to judge what mystery level can be refined based on the materials given. Dan.


    The alchemist who has real skills quickly knows what kind of pill he wants to make, and after handling the materials, he lights a talisman to preheat the pill furnace.


    An hour later, the pill was gradually diffused on the playing field.


    Soon after, the pill furnace hummed, and then the furnace lid flew up, and ten spirit pills flew out of the pill furnace, grabbed by a plain white soft hand, and put them into the pill bottle.


    This was the first alchemist who became a pill, and instantly all eyes in the field fell on that alchemist.


    After seeing the alchemist clearly, Shang Hongyue''s face suddenly became a little unpleasant.


    Because that alchemist happened to be Wang Qirong who robbed her of the fruit a few days ago, Wang Qirong was a profound-level alchemist, so it was not surprising that she would appear here.


    "Oh, this woman is so amazing. She was the first one to complete it. Seeing the number of pill just now, it seems to be full of pill," Sheng Yunshen said.


    Although Shang Hongyue hated certain behaviors of Wang Qirong in her heart, she had to admit that Wang Qirong was a genius on the way of alchemy.


    Wang Qirong is not very young. She is already a Xuan-level alchemist in her twenties and six this year. She is an extremely outstanding young alchemist in the Saint Martial Continent. In addition, her exquisite alchemy is also highly respected. The Wang family has high expectations of her. It is said that she is a person who is expected to become a heavenly alchemist in the Wang family in a hundred years, and even a king-level alchemy in the future will not be a problem. .


    The king-level alchemist is the highest-level alchemist in the Saint Martial Continent, and no alchemist at the holy level can reach it yet.


    "So she is so powerful? Is this Wang Qirong a new genius alchemist from the Dan League?" Sheng Yunshen asked.


    Although Dan League''s appeal in the Saint Martial Continent is good, it is still slightly inferior to those famous clans.


    Not to mention that there are five cities in the Dan League, and each of the five cities has its own plan, making the Dan League look harmonious on the outside, but in fact there are constant struggles inside. The Dan League wants to change the status quo, unless the five cities have been integrated, but each of the five cities belongs to a family, and no family will be willing to reduce its own interests, so that the Dan League can only maintain this state of inexhaustible development. slow.


    In order to increase its influence on the Saint Martial Continent, the Danmeng has made a lot of efforts to distinguish itself from the famous factions. It is also a peculiar action for Danmeng to launch a genius alchemist every once in a while, so as to attract more alchemists to join. Dan League.


    These actions of the Dan League can hide from ordinary cultivators, but they can''t hide from those super sects.


    Sure enough, upon hearing Sheng Yunshen''s words, Shang Hongyue couldn''t help but blush, and screamed, still unable to say anything to refute.


    Wang Qirong is indeed the genius alchemist launched by the Pill League this time, and this pill meeting is also the first step for Wang Qirong to become famous.


    In the second round, Wang Qirong had ten pills, four high-grade pills, six middle-grade pills, and no low-grade pills.


    Wang Qirong also won the first place in the second round.


    After the third round of the game, Wang Qirong was still the first person to become a pill. After putting the refined spirit pill into the pill bottle, she sat there Shi Shiran, her overly beautiful face attracted countless people present. Attention of practitioners.


    "She is making alchemy very fast, this time it is also full of alchemy." Sheng Yun was exclaimed, "It seems that the genius introduced by the alchemy this time is quite powerful.


    Shang Hongyue said nothing.


    Even though the Shang family is also a member of the Dan League, she can''t really praise Wang Qirong against her will, so it''s better not to say anything.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou opened the mouth and said, "Nadan furnace is not easy."


    "What?" Everyone present looked at him.


    Even Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, who were eating melon seeds, looked up at him with great respect.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Look at her pill furnace for alchemy, it''s not an ordinary pill furnace."


    Hearing his words, everyone''s eyes fell on the bronze pill furnace in front of Wang Qirong.


    In the competitions of the Pill Club, the pill furnaces used by the alchemists were all brought by themselves.


    For alchemists, the quality of the pill furnace is also one of the important factors that affect the quality of the pill. Therefore, most alchemists pay great attention to the choice of pill furnace, and good pill furnaces are hard to find. When making alchemy, use high-quality alchemy furnaces to make alchemy, and the effect is naturally better than ordinary alchemy furnaces.

 Chapter 56：

    Qin Hongdao didn''t have the good eyesight of Ning Yuzhou. After looking at it for a long time, they couldn''t see what was special about the bronze pill furnace. It looked like an ordinary profound quality pill furnace. .


    Senior Sister Qin Hongdao asked shamelessly, and asked frankly, "Young Master Ning, what''s wrong with the pill furnace?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "This pill furnace is a saint-level spiritual tool. Using it to make alchemy can get twice the result with half the effort. Even if the alchemist has only 50% of the skills, with this pill furnace bonus, he can produce 70% of the effect."


    For example, Wang Qirong''s alchemy technique originally only produced seven spirit pills in one furnace, but because of this furnace, increasing the alchemy rate can produce full pills.


    Everyone was stunned, and then shocked again.


    In the Sacred Martial Continent, even the king-level spirit weapon is rare, not to mention the holy-level. As long as the word "Holy" is carried, it is a legendary thing. For today''s cultivators, it is beyond expectation. I heard that most of the holy spirit artifacts can produce spirit spirits on their own, possessing spirit spirit objects, and better spirituality, and they are what cultivators dream of.


    For a time, everyone was speechless.


    "This girl is so talented that she can get a saint-level pill furnace." Sheng Yun was deeply surprised, "If the world knows about it, I''m afraid it will cause trouble."


    Shang Hongyue stared at the humble pill furnace, inevitably jealous.


    She was aggrieved, what is so good about Wang Qirong? Doesn''t it mean that you can refine alchemy? Even the legendary holy pill furnace recognized her as the master, and couldn''t blame her for being so arrogant.


    If the world knows the level of the pill furnace, can she continue to be arrogant?


    At the time of injustice, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Even though the Holy Grade Pill Furnace is good, it is not so easy to use. After all, it has not yet reached the strength to control the Holy Grade Spirit Tool. It is very difficult for the Spirit Tool to recognize the master and cannot use it. Deserving strength. Looking at the process of Wang Qirong''s alchemy, several places are still a bit stagnant, otherwise, with the blessing of this pill furnace, he should be able to make the best pill instead of only the top and middle grades."


    Shang Hongyue felt relieved and asked: "Young Master Ning, if she can make the pill furnace recognize the master, will she be able to make a higher-level spirit pill?"


    "It''s true, but it''s not absolute." Ning Yuzhou said slightly, "A person who has real skills, even if there is no good pill furnace, he can still make the best spirit pill."


    "Yes!" Qin Hongdao agreed, "No matter how good things are, they are nothing more than things outside of the body. The cultivator should first cultivate his body before talking about other things. If he has no ability, even if he has a god-level spiritual tool to recognize the master, what he should do."


    "Miss Qin is absolutely right." Ning Yuzhou affirmed.


    Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao also agreed.


    Shang Hongyue looked at these four people, opened her mouth, and finally showed shame on her face.


    Almost, she was about to be jealous of Wang Qirong, and she would do something she had previously disdained. She really hates Wang Qirong and can''t understand her arrogant way of doing things, but what does that have to do with her? As long as she is so strong in the future that even Wang Qirong and the like dare not provoke her, will she still be snatched away from the fruit by the other party?


    Suddenly, Shang Hongyue was full of clarity in her heart, and finally walked out of the magic barrier.


    The people in the box turned to look around, and found that Shang Hongyue suddenly had an epiphany and fell silent.


    Epiphany is the most precious thing on the path of a cultivator. If a cultivator is caught in an epiphany, very few people will disturb him. This is a respect for those cultivators in an epiphany, and it is also a tacit agreement established by convention.


    Wen Qiao looked at Shang Hongyue in the epiphany, with undisguised curiosity in her black and white eyes. Seeing everyone silent, she also put down the melon seeds in her hand.


    Hearing Tutu, he quietly put down the seeds.


    When Qin Hongdao saw this person''s behavior, a little smile appeared in their eyes.


    The outside game is still going on.


    After the start of the fourth round, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen watched with great concentration, wanting to see what is special about this legendary holy weapon. However, until Wang Qirong collected the pills and Shi Shiran sat there waiting for the end of the game, they still did not see why.


    They didn''t doubt Ning Yuzhou''s words.


    In the hearts of the sisters and brothers, Ning Yuzhou and his wife were not only mysterious, but also quite mysterious. No matter what Ning Yuzhou said, they did not believe it. This kind of blind trust seems to have started from the battle between Wen Qiao and Mu Shan. After that, no matter what Ning Yuzhou said or did, he instinctively believed his words.


    Perhaps in their opinion, the man who can raise Wen Qiao''s terrifying existence is of course hidden, and he is not underestimated because of his low cultivation base.


    That''s not it now, even the Holy Grade Pill Furnace can be recognized at a glance, isn''t it amazing.


    In the fourth round, Wang Qirong was still the first alchemist to complete and the first place.


    At this time, there were a hundred and twenty-three mysterious-level alchemists on the field, and the huge playing field became empty.


    Until the beginning of the final round, Shang Hongyue finally broke away from her epiphany.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, and the two of you, thank you very much." Shang Hongyue looked grateful, "If I hadn''t been able to listen to you today, I''m afraid I will be in phase."


    Qin Hongdao didn''t care about it and said, "It''s your own epiphany, and it has nothing to do with us. Even without us, you will be able to figure it out sooner or later."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly. Although he didn''t speak, his expression was similar to what Qin Hongdao said.


    Sheng Yunshen also waved his hand carelessly, without feeling that he had done anything.


    Shang Hongyue was grateful in her heart, but she also knew that these people didn''t care, so she had to keep the gratitude in her heart, and if there was a chance to repay it in the future, she would.


    Then they continued to watch the game.


    The last round of competition was relatively long and was different from the previous competition.


    In this round of competition, the alchemists are free to play, they can receive the alchemy materials they need from the pill league, or they can prepare their own, and only need to refine a kind of mysterious grade pill.


    Free play is often easier than designated by Dan League, but it is not easy. After all, if you want to get the top three rankings, you must win by surprise and make amazing spirit pills.


    This kind of spirit pill can create a profound level spirit pill, or refine an existing spirit pill from the outside world, as the alchemist chooses himself.


    Most people''s eyes focused on Wang Qirong, paying attention to her silently.


    Others came for Wang Qirong¡¯s strength and appearance, while Qin Hongdao and others in the box rushed to the holy-level pill furnace. When they wanted to see this free play, with this holy-level pill furnace, Wang Qirong could make it. What kind of panacea.


    Wang Qirong thought about it briefly, and quickly decided on the spiritual pill to be practiced.


    She took out the materials to be used from the storage bag, placed them one by one, and started processing.


    Shang Hongyue stared at Wang Qirong, not missing the slightest, she saw the fruit at the first moment.


    She blurted out, "Is it possible that she wants to use the fruit to refine Yan Yan Dan?"


    "Ning Yan Pill?" Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yun turned their heads to look at her. They were a little strange to this spirit pill, obviously not the ones they usually use.


    Shang Hongyue said with a sullen face: "The Ningyan Pill is a derivative of the Zhanyan Pill. It has the effect of staying on the face. It is a kind of mystery created by Elder Yu of the Dan League in the Danhui competition three hundred years ago. Grade spirit pill. Because the Zhanyan Flower has long since disappeared, the Zhanyan Pill has also been lost, making this Ningyan Pill a popular pill by female nuns after the Zhanyan Pill.


    Unfortunately, the main medicinal material for refining Yan Yan Dan is scarce, so there are not many Yan Yan pills on the market, and the price remains high. When Wang Qirong and I robbed the fruit, we once said that we would use Li fruit to refine Yan Yan Dan. It turned out that she was going to win the championship in this competition. "


    Upon hearing this, the reactions of the four people present were very flat.


    Shang Hongyue suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "How long does the Ning Yan Pill last for its beauty? Is it flawed?"


    Shang Hongyue glanced at him gratefully, saying that this young master Ning was really considerate, and said hurriedly: "A condensing pill is effective for a hundred years, and there are flaws. After the condensing pill expires, the cultivator His appearance will be a bit older than before, and he has to take a second Yanyan Pill."


    "This side effect is too big, and fools will eat this condensing pill for the beauty of just one hundred years." Sheng Yun vomited deeply.


    Qin Hongdao nodded, "Exactly, I want to stay in your face and cultivate hard. After the Yuanzong realm, you will be reborn. Can''t you want to be young? Is it necessary to stay in your face?"


    Upon hearing this, Shang Hongyue looked at Qin Hongdao in admiration.


    This was the first time she had heard a female cultivator say that if she wanted to cultivate directly, she didn''t need any condensing pill. On the contrary, it was short-sighted and ignorant of those female nuns who fought to grab a condensing pill.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked: "I don''t know how many yuan crystals are needed for a Yan Yan Dan?"


    Hearing Wen Qiao''s words, everyone in the box instantly looked at her.


    Qin Hongdao couldn''t help but said: "Sister Min, there is no young and beautiful girl than you. Let''s not use this kind of flawed spirit pill to keep her face. We will practice together with my sister. When we reach the Yuanzong realm, we will stay together. Yan."


    Sheng Yunshen also said: "Miss Min, you are still young, don''t learn from those coquettish **** outside. The side effects of Ningyan Pill are too great, so it''s better not to eat it."


    Shang Hongyue also worried about the heart of an old mother, "Yes, Miss Min, you are still young and you don''t need this kind of thing."


    Wen Qiao blinked, then stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou still understood her thoughts and said with a smile: "You have misunderstood Ah Wah, she didn''t want to condense Yan Dan, but was curious about its price."


    "price?"


    The three of them were puzzled, but when Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, they didn''t ask, and they explained the price of Ningyan Pills on the market.


    A Ningyan Pill is at least three thousand spiritual stones.


    Not Yuanjing, but Lingshi.


    Only 100 yuan crystals had just been exchanged for a low-grade spirit stone.


    Wen Qiao silently calculated it in his heart, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    There is a blooming flower in the space, because it was the first gift that Ning Yuzhou gave her. Wen Qiao is very precious to it. You are not allowed to smell a leaf of it, and there is no rush to give birth to it and let it grow freely. , And give it some vitality when you have time.


    Now that plant has grown to 500 years, it can be used as medicine.


    The price of the mere Ningyan Pill is so expensive. If you make an authentic Yanyan Pill with no side effects, don''t you have to collect the spirit stone and get softer?


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou with bright eyes, and finally found a way to get rich.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed her hand, smiled slightly, and decided to wait for the end of the pill meeting, and then he tried to make a batch of Yanyan Pills.


    ***


    In the game, Wang Qirong methodically refines alchemy.


    As the pill furnace hummed, the furnace lid soon flew up, and several spirit pills flew out and were grasped by Subai''s hand.


    Sheng Yun gave a deep hey, "Why isn''t it Mandan this time?"


    There is a holy grade pill furnace bonus, shouldn''t it be able to fill it every time?


    Sheng Yunshen''s doubts were quickly resolved. It turned out that this time when Wang Qirong refined the Yanyan Pill, although the rate of pill production was only 60%, one of the Yanyan Pills turned out to be the best, and the remaining five were all top-grade.


    When the people who checked the pill announced the result, there was an uproar at the scene.


    Countless eyes fell on the best condensing essence pill, and the eyes of the female cultivators present were hot, and they all wanted to get this best condensing face pill.


    Wang Qirong stood there with a humble expression, facing the gaze of the audience, calmly and unhurriedly.


    At this time, she was enjoying the scorching eyes of the world, but she was still not arrogant or impetuous, so that the alchemists of the Pill League secretly agreed, thinking that this was a manufacturable material.


    In the final result, Wang Qirong won the first place of the Profound Grade Alchemist without any suspense.


    Because of Wang Qirong''s best Yan Yan Dan, other profound level alchemists were eclipsed by her aura, and the entire venue became Wang Qirong''s famous place alone.


    Shang Hongyue sighed after looking at it.


    It seemed that the Wang family took the top spot again this time. If the first place of the earth-level alchemist still belongs to the Wang family, the Wang family''s rights in the Dan League would have to go further. I don''t know what the Dan League will become in the future.


    The Wang family''s ambitions for the Dan League are clear.


    After the Xuan-level alchemist''s game is over, tomorrow is the prefectural-level alchemist''s game.


    Everyone left the meeting, planning to return to the cave to rest first, and continue to watch the game tomorrow.


    Before leaving, Ning Yuzhou handed a jade box to Shang Hongyue, and said with a smile: "Troublesome girl gave this thing to Master Shang Dan who will participate in the competition tomorrow."


    Shang Hongyue uttered, her expression a little dazed.


    After she reacted, she understood that the alchemist Shang mentioned by Ning Yuzhou was her third uncle, and her third uncle was a prefecture-level alchemist, and he would participate in the prefecture-level alchemist competition tomorrow.


    Shang Hongyue had a weird guess in her heart, and this guess made her involuntarily tighten her spirit.


    "Miss Shang, take it." Ning Yuzhou handed her the jade box.


    Shang Hongyue dumbly took it, and then dumbly watched them leave.


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yun took a deep look at Ning Yuzhou, and then at Wen Qiao, who was licking melon seeds inadvertently, without saying anything.


    When they left, they happened to see Wang Qirong who was surrounded by a group of cultivators outside the game.


    Most of these cultivators are female cultivators, and they all want to buy the superb beauty pill from Wang Qirong. Even if you can''t buy it, it doesn''t matter. You can pay her in advance. If you need a beauty pill in the future, it is much easier to find her directly.


    Wang Qirong''s face is full of spring breeze, and her beautiful face adds a bit of thrilling beauty.


    She smiled and dealt with everyone, and after a lot of competition, in the end the best-quality Ning Yan Dan was obtained by the concubine of a Yuanhuang ancestor.


    ***


    Back to the rented high-end Dongfu, Wen Qiao asked: "Husband, is the seven-leaf tongue Ganoderma lucidum that you gave to Ms. Shang just now?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "Seven-leaf Tongue Ganoderma is the main material for refining the Sha Pill. With it, in the competition of the land-level alchemy tomorrow, if the Shang family is against the Wang family, it should have a battle. ."


    Wen Qiao said, tilted his head to look at him, wondering why he wanted to help the Shang family, could it be because they met the Shang family''s brothers and sisters?


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head, and said warmly: "Earth-sharing pill can dissolve the evil spirit of Yuan Yuan, but all the things that have been buried deep in the land of evil spirits will more or less be stained with evil spirit of Yuan Yuan. The evil spirit easily corrodes the cultivator''s soul of consciousness, making it crazy and turning into a walking dead monster. In fact, the saint-level pill furnace of the Wang family has no weapon spirit, it is a pseudo-holy-level spiritual weapon that is contaminated with the spirit of the original evil spirit. "


    Wen Qiao blinked, "You mean..."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Then Wang Qirong used that pill furnace to make alchemy, but the surface of the pill that she produced couldn''t be seen. In fact, the spirit pill has been contaminated with a trace of evil aura. People will be eroded by evil spirits."


    Having said this, a seemingly non-existent smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He hadn''t seen such a fierce evil for a long time, that Yuansha was hidden in the pill furnace, and ordinary people could not easily see through it. I don''t know where the Holy Grade Pill Furnace was obtained, who brought it to this world, and what the purpose was.


    It''s interesting.


    Wen Qiao said: "The Yan Yan Dan that Wang Qirong has made today is not a harm to others?"


    "Yes, if people who take Ningyan Pill can swallow the Shasha Pill in time, there is still some possibility of treatment."


    After Wen Qiao listened, he glanced at him, and suddenly said: "Husband is really a good man."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." Where did you get this answer?

 Chapter 57：

    The next day, they continued to watch the competition of the prefecture-level alchemist.


    As soon as they arrived outside the competition arena, they met the brothers and sisters Shang Hongyue who were waiting there.


    When they saw Ning Yuzhou, the two brothers and sisters looked a little strange, and they stopped talking, and finally didn''t know what to say, so they could only follow them to the stands of Shang''s house full of thoughts.


    Today is a prefectural-level alchemy game. The game has not yet started. There are already crowds of people on the terraces. The number of people who watched the match of the yellow-level alchemy and the mysterious-level alchemy was more than the previous two days.


    The more advanced the alchemist''s contest, the more attractive it is. In the Heavenly Pill Valley, nearly 80% of the cultivators gathered here.


    Not long after they sat down, they heard a knock on the door.


    The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang obviously knew who was knocking on the door, so they stood up hurriedly and said awkwardly towards Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, my third uncle is here, he...want to see you, what do you think? "


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression remained unchanged, very gentle and casual, "Master Shang is a senior, so I should have gone to see him."


    Shang Honglang got a word and hurried to open the door.


    Standing outside the door was a man who was nearly 30 years old from the outside. Monk Shang Honglang''s facial features were somewhat similar, but his expression was very serious. When he approached the box, there was a seemingly non-existent Danxiang lingering. He is a person who is obsessed with alchemy on weekdays, so his body can be stained with such a strong pill incense.


    Seeing the visitors, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen stood up one after another.


    Although they are disciples of the martial art faction, they still respect the earth-level alchemy.


    The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang accompanied them and introduced them to each other, "Uncle San, these are my friends, this is the son of Ning Yu Zhouning, this is the girl Minxuan, the girl Qin Hong, and the son Qin Yun; everyone, This is the year of my third uncle."


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen both used pseudonyms, and they did not have the pretense of being a disciple of the martial arts, and they acted like two ordinary cultivators.


    Before Shang Yi came here, he had learned from his nephew and niece about the situation of the person who gave him the seven-leaf tongue Ganoderma lucidum.


    At a glance, I can see the identities and cultivation bases of several people at a glance. Among these people, only the cultivation base of the female cultivator named Qin Hong can''t see through. Among the other three, one has almost no cultivation base due to injury, and the others. Both are Yuanming and their cultivation base is not high.


    Shang Yinian did not slow down because of the low cultivation base of Ning Yuzhou, and he was politely grateful, and said: "The kindness of both of you will be remembered in my heart. If you have anything to help in the future. , Even if you come to Shang''s family to find me."


    As an earth-level alchemist, the guarantee given is still very useful.


    "Master Shang Dan is serious." Ning Yuzhou smiled gently, "We are friends with Brother Honglang. We happen to have seven-leaf tongue Ganoderma lucidum. It is a waste to leave it. It is better to give it to those who need it more."


    Shang Yinian knew that the other party was also an alchemy master, and his aptitude was quite high, but because his current cultivation level was low, his alchemy skills were not high, and his achievements might not be lower than his own. So he didn''t say anything false, and after expressing his attitude, he told the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang to entertain their friends, and then they went to participate in the competition of prefecture-level alchemy.


    The prefecture-level alchemy competition is the same as the previous Huang and Xuan alchemy competition. The first round is a knockout.


    The number of people who came to participate in the competition this time was even smaller, with only 500 people, which was completely incomparable with the pomp of the previous two days. It can be seen that the number of alchemists above the ground level is very small, and the alchemists above the ground level are in the eyes of the world. Here, it is already the first step to successfully enter a senior alchemist.


    Many alchemists have exhausted their lives, and it is difficult to advance to the ranks, not to mention the heavens, or even the higher ranks.


    There are six levels of alchemists, yellow, mysterious, earth, heaven, king, and the legendary saint. The yellow rank is the lowest-ranked alchemist. There are a large number of such alchemists, and they are not regarded as much.


    Profound level is better than low-level alchemists. Earth-level is considered intermediate-level alchemy, and only those above heaven-level are considered high-level, and the number of them is even rarer.


    The higher the level of the alchemist, the more admired and respected by the world.


    The prefecture-level alchemist''s game was indeed more exciting than the previous two days. The elimination round alone was dazzling, and he was almost unwilling to blink his eyes for fear of missing something.


    After one round of elimination, nearly half of the people have been eliminated, leaving more than two hundred people.


    The third uncle of the brother and sister of Shang Honglang, Shang Yinian, was promoted steadily.


    He was also promoted as the king''s alchemist, a man with a pale face and an arrogant expression.


    I don''t know if it was a coincidence or man-made. During the game, Shang Yinian and Wang''s alchemist were placed together. No matter what they were doing, they would be compared invisibly.


    "The person next to Uncle San is Wang Cong''an, a disciple of Wang Cong''an. His age, cultivation level and alchemy level are similar to those of San Uncle. The strengths of the two are similar. It is difficult to distinguish between them. I heard that Wang Cong''an And Sanshu was compared by Wang Shang¡¯s family since childhood. The two have outstanding alchemy talents and are favored by the Dan League. In this prefecture-level alchemy competition, Dan League hopes that the champion of the prefecture-level alchemist will be one of the two. Get..."


    Shang Honglang quickly explained Wang Cong''an''s situation in a few words, and at the same time secretly revealed some plans of the Dan League.


    Qin Hongdao listened with a smile, and did not comment on anything. Even the most active Sheng Yunshen looked like a silly white sweet incomprehensible. Shang Honglang saw this and stopped saying anything.


    Everyone stared at the game off the court, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu watched the melon seeds while they were eating them. They were quite leisurely. Soon they piled up a bunch of melon seeds at the table.


    The game went on in an orderly manner.


    Until the final round of the competition, Shang Yinian refined the Sha Pill, which produced 80% of the pill, with three high-grade, four medium-grade and one low-grade pill. Wang Congan made the Yang Pill, which produced 70% of the pill, with three top grades, three medium grades, and one low grade pill.


    Shang Yinian won with the number of Cheng Dan and won the first place among the prefecture-level alchemists.


    The brothers and sisters of Shang Honglang were very happy. The Shang family finally won the Wang family once, and they were not afraid that the Wang family would make another plan to suppress Shang family''s position in the Dan League.


    "I heard that the Wang family originally planned to make Chiyang Pill during the game. For this reason, Wang Xiuyuan also went to Cangwu Mountain to find the main material for making Chidanyang-Chixinghua. But I heard that Wang Xiuyuan has not yet returned. When I came to the Wang¡¯s house, I couldn¡¯t find the Red Star Flower, so I could only retreat and refine the Red Sun Pill''s derivative pill¡ªBuyang Pill."


    Generally known as the "derivative pill" of certain pill, the effect is naturally not as good as that of the original pill. This Yang Yang pill is also the same. Compared with the benefits brought by the Chiyang pill, the Yang Yang pill has lost its color.


    At least after the territorial alchemy competition, everyone''s eyes were mostly on the Shasha Pill refined by the Shang family.


    After the game, Shang Yinian was surrounded by many practitioners who wanted to buy Sha Pill, and the Shang family maintained order to prevent Shang Yinian, a weak alchemist from being accidentally injured.


    This scene was so similar to yesterday, but it was Wang Qirong and the Wang family who were surrounded to buy the Ning Yan Pill.


    Wang Cong''an looked gloomy, looking at Shang Yinian who was surrounded by others, the color of haze flashed across his eyes.


    There are also some cultivators around him. After all, he is the second place in the prefecture-level alchemy competition, and alchemy is also worthy of recognition. But because he was cultivating Yang Pill, there were not so many people who wanted to buy it. Compared with the situation in Shang Yinian, it was quite deserted.


    This also made Wang Cong''an, who always boasted that alchemy was better than Shang Yinian, couldn''t stand it.


    "Uncle Five."


    A soft and coquettish voice sounded, and Wang Qirong came over and smiled and said, "The game is over, my father is looking for you."


    Wang Qirong''s father is the head of the royal family of Anqiu City, and he is ambitious about the Dan League. He intends to let the Wang family win the Dan League in one fell swoop this time, suppress the other Dan League companies, and expand the power of the Wang Family in the Dan League.


    The plan originally went smoothly. Wang Qirong won the championship in yesterday''s Xuan-level alchemy competition, and became famous in one fell swoop. The Wang family made a splash. As long as Wang Cong''an can win the ground-level alchemist championship today, the Dan League will value the Wang Family Club more and the Wang family can also be timely To intervene in some matters that have long been cherished by the Dan League, so that the Wang family can gather rights in the Dan League.


    I don''t know that Shang Yinian actually refined the Sha Pill.


    Since ancient times, this kind of pill that is strong enough to yang and has miraculous effects against all kinds of yin and evil things has been pursued by the world. Although they are all earth-level pill, the level of Shasha Pill is much higher than that of Yangyang Pill. .


    If according to the original plan, Chi Yang Pill can be made, it may not be without the monks'' ability to compete, but it is lacking in the Red Star Flower.


    Where did Wang Cong''an not know why the Patriarch Wang was looking for him, his mood at the moment was very unpleasant, and he left with a cold face, ignoring the cultivators who wanted to buy Yang Pill.


    Seeing him leaving without looking back, other people who wanted to buy Yang Pill could not stop, so they had to stop Wang Qirong, who seemed to be talkative.


    "Miss Wang, we really want to buy Yang Pill. I wonder if you can talk to Master Wang Dan?"


    "Yes, Miss Wang..."


    Wang Qirong smiled softly and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will convey your wishes to the fifth uncle who knows. If I want to sell the Yang Pill, I will notify you as soon as possible."


    With Wang Qirong''s assurance, those alchemists didn''t surround her anymore, but went to Shang Yinian to see if they could grab a Shaping Pill. What if they were lucky enough to buy it?


    Wang Qirong watched the cultivators leave in a hurry, her eyes darkened.


    Compared with yesterday''s situation where she was offered to the moon by many cultivators, the gap was too big-even if the gap was not her own cause, it still made her a little uncomfortable.


    She stretched out her hand and gently stroked the storage bag around her waist, thinking of the holy pill furnace in the storage bag, and finally felt better.


    Wang Qirong brushed her sleeves, and Tingting curled through the crowd and walked out of the court.


    I met some cultivators on the road and greeted her warmly and politely. Among these people were her admirers, and some of them purely respected her alchemy. No matter what they were, the gathered eyes still made her very useful. .


    Wang Qirong walked through the crowd with a smile, and went further and further, until no one noticed, she walked into a remote alley and came to one of the houses.


    There are restrictions on the outside of the house.


    Wang Qirong waved her hand, restraining it like a layer of transparent bubbles, which swayed layer by layer, also attracting the attention of the people in the room.


    Then seeing that the prohibition was opened, Wang Qirong raised her foot and walked in.


    "What can you do with me?"


    The light in the room was dim, and there was a person in a black robe sitting tightly wrapped up, unable to distinguish between men and women, and even the voice was a weird voice that was difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    Wang Qirong smiled and said, "How is what I asked you to do?"


    "That batch of spirit pills has been sold to various cultivation cities and mixed with other spirit pills. It won''t let people track the history easily. Don''t worry." The black robe man said, his head moved slightly, through the wide hood, as if Look at her, "How about you?"


    "Don''t worry, the Danmeng has been almost controlled by the Wang family, and sooner or later it will be the property of our Wang family." When she said this, Wang Qirong was confident and strong, her beautiful face added a bit of seductiveness, her voice was soft and charming, invisibly transparent. With some kind of temptation.


    The man in the black robe didn''t speak, stretched out a black gloved hand from the black robe and handed something over.


    Wang Qirong didn''t answer, and asked, "What is this?"


    "You''d better wear something that conceals your bloodline, otherwise, if someone notices your bloodline, it won''t end up well with you." As he said, the black-robed man laughed hoarsely, and the laughter was very unpleasant. .


    Wang Qirong just reached out and took it, and looked at this thing, like a piece of jade art.


    "Really useful?" she asked suspiciously.


    The black-robed man laughed a few times and sarcastically said, "I can smell that stinky smell on your body from afar, do you think it''s useful?"


    Wang Qirong¡¯s eyes were cold, but she smiled very happily on her face. She put on the jade formula on her body, "Then I will be disrespectful. If there is anything I need to cooperate in the future, even if I come to see me, it¡¯s quite a pleasure to cooperate with you. ."


    Casting a wink at the black-robed man, Wang Qirong stood up swayingly and left the room.


    The black-robed man sat there, looking through the wide hood, gloomily watching Wang Qirong''s leaving back.


    After walking out of the alley, there were more people on the street.


    Wang Qirong caressed the broken hair on her cheek casually, glanced around, and found that there was no familiar cultivator, she was about to leave, suddenly her eyes fell not far away.


    There is a wine shop on the corner, and a little girl in green stands in front of the wine shop.


    The little girl is very beautiful, with only the cultivation base of the Yuanming realm. She is thin and has fair skin. She clearly looks delicate and timid, but there is a cold color between her eyebrows. He held a furry low-level demon rabbit in his arms, one rabbit and one rabbit looked soft and cute, and at first glance it was not lethal.


    At this time, the little girl and the demon rabbit were looking at the wine shop eagerly, as if they were buying wine.


    For some reason, after seeing the little girl, Wang Qirong just couldn''t move her legs. Her gaze kept staring at the little girl, her heart was beating, and her heart beat, the more she looked at it, the more attractive she felt. Let her give birth to a feeling of joy in her heart.


    Unconsciously, Wang Qirong''s eyes were filled with a few shades of gray, and she walked towards the little girl.


    Before I walked to the little girl''s side, I suddenly heard a gentle male voice not far away: "Aha."


    Hearing this sound, the little girl holding the demon rabbit turned her head and looked over. Her eyes, which were originally inattentive and cold, suddenly shattered like countless stars, shining brightly, twinkling and twinkling, very beautiful.


    Obviously the appearance of someone made her very happy.


    Then Wang Qirong heard the little girl say softly to the man who came: "Husband."


    Husband? ! !


    Wang Qirong stopped unconsciously and looked at the man walking towards the little girl.


    The handsome and innocent looks, the temperament is good, the corners of the lips are smiling, just a glance makes people feel like a spring breeze, and there is no ill feeling. However, in her eyes, she felt that this man was simply a gentle scum, and the appearance of gentleness and kindness was deceptive.


    When the man walked over, he glanced at her suddenly, and quickly looked away.


    "Aha, have you bought spirit wine?" the man asked softly.


    "It''s going to be all right."


    Following the little girl''s words, the owner of the wine shop took out a few jars of spirit wine from the kiln and handed them to the guests.


    The man was about to reach out to take it, but the little girl had already held it neatly, and whispered: "Husband, I can hold it, I am stronger than you."


    Putting the wine into the storage bag, after paying Yuan Jing, the little girl held a jar of wine specially left, and left with the man.


    Standing on the corner of the street, Wang Qirong squinted her eyes and looked at the direction the two were leaving. Her plump and **** lips suddenly rose.


    Last time, the thing that made her love so much was the saint-level pill furnace. In order to compete for this saint-level pill furnace, she even gave up her beloved sister cruelly.


    Although I don''t know why she feels so fond of a living life, Wang Qirong is not in a hurry, but a long-lost joy arises in her heart.


    She felt that there must be some secret in this little girl, and that secret was the kind of thing that attracted her especially.


    This is what the perceptual talent in her bloodline told her that she must get that thing.

 Chapter 58：

    After walking for a while holding the spirit wine he just bought, Wen Qiao looked back and couldn''t see Wang Qirong''s figure, but the sticky eyes that followed like a shadow still remained on her body, making her very uncomfortable. .


    When Wang Qirong walked out of the alley and suddenly looked at her, Wen Qiao found her.


    She didn''t care about this person originally.


    Who knew that she had been staring at her suddenly, her eyes were too blatant, or that Wang Qirong thought her cultivation base was too low to see her sight?


    No matter what it was, Wen Qiao didn''t like it, and felt that such an act of staring at a person was very rude.


    Wen Qiao said suddenly: "Husband, just now..."


    "I know." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and squeezed her hand.


    So Wen Qiao didn''t say anything.


    The two returned to the rented cave, said hello to the two senior sisters and brothers of Qin Hongdao, who had also walked around in the Tiandan Valley, and then went to the cave to rest.


    Taking out the spirit wine previously bought in the wine shop from the storage bag, Wen Qiao turned out two large sea bowls and poured two bowls, one for her and one for Smelling Tutu.


    After Wen Tutu noticed that he was drinking, he quickly jumped off Wen Aiao and squatted firmly on the table, with his claws gripping the edge of the sea bowl, making the sound of excited teeth grinding.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the two rough sea bowls and hesitated to ask, "Ah, where did these two bowls come from?"


    "When I bought wine just now, the restaurant gave it to me." Wen Qiao said truthfully. At that time, when she saw someone drinking from a large bowl in the wine shop, Wen Qiao felt very refreshed and wanted to try this way of drinking.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wentutu, who was about to bury half of his body in a bowl of the ocean, and resisted not saying anything.


    "Husband, do you drink?" Wen Qiao did not forget her husband.


    "No, the taste of this spirit wine is not good."


    Hearing his refusal, Wen Qiao didn''t take it seriously. She knew that her husband was very picky, and only the signature spirit wines in the big restaurants could be eye-catching. After a few glasses, the spirit wines in other wine shops could be picky. A lot of faults.


    But Wenqiao and Wentutu are not picky. They feel that no matter what level of spirit wine it is, it has its own special taste, good taste, bad taste.


    Ning Yuzhou reached out and touched her head, and felt that her little wife was really good to support, and there was nothing better to raise her than A Su.


    Because it takes time to make wine, she can only temporarily wrong her for drinking these bad wines.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou took out a few large wine tanks, washed them and put them aside to dry, and took out the spirit grass and spirit medicine for wine making from the space.


    After watching the prefecture-level alchemy competition, they went to Fangshi to buy some tools needed for making spirit wine.


    Tiandan Valley is famous for its pill. Even the wine and dishes in the major restaurants in the valley are related to elixir. Most of the signature dishes are matched with various elixir. The wine is also made with elixir. The characteristics of the valley.


    After Wen Qiao drank a few bowls of wine, he became addicted, so he picked up Wentutu and ran to help Ning Yuzhou deal with the elixir for wine making.


    "Husband, why did Wang Qirong keep looking at me just now?" Wen Qiao asked without understanding, "Her eyes are so strange."


    As if she was something delicious.


    Ning Yuzhou was busy methodically, "You think it''s strange, she should be coveting your mysterious blood."


    "what?"


    The spirit grass in Wen Qiao''s hand fell.


    Wen Tutu jumped over, grabbed the spiritual grass, and handed it to its sister.


    Wen Qiao took it indiscriminately, staring at Ning Yuzhou, frowning and asking: "Husband, what did you mean by just now? How could Wang Qirong know that I have a mysterious bloodline?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, relieved the little wife, and said leisurely: "When Wang Qirong walked towards you earlier, her state was a little unstable. Obviously she was attracted by something... Well, it should be because of your blood. Only then did she reveal the clues about her attraction. Obviously she also had some kind of mysterious blood, and could perceive your blood. At that time, I could feel the changes in her breath, but something seemed to hide her blood. It¡¯s just that it doesn¡¯t do much to me..."


    Ning Yuzhou had the bloodline of Emperor Xi, one of the five emperor bloodlines. He was extremely overbearing. The bloodline power was higher than many other divine bloodlines. Naturally, he could feel those divine bloodlines lower than him.


    Of course, this kind of induction is when the other party''s mysterious blood awakens and the breath leaks out.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to casually detect the mysterious blood of others.


    Although they haven''t had direct contact with Wang Qirong, they have often heard about her from Shang Hongyue.


    Wang Qirong is a very cautious person. Even if she has a mysterious blood, she will not disclose it easily. Very few people should know her situation.


    If it hadn''t been for her sudden instability this time, and the breath of the mysterious blood in her body leaked, Ning Yuzhou wouldn''t be able to notice it.


    And it was Wen Qiao that made Wang Qirong''s state unstable.


    Ning Yuzhou thought, couldn¡¯t help but look at his little wife. Even he still couldn¡¯t see what kind of mysterious bloodline her body belonged to. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know why it suddenly affected Wang Qirong and even made her greedy. heart of.


    But there is no doubt that the mysterious blood in the little wife''s body is very easy to attract monsters such as monsters.


    Ning Yuzhou felt unhappy when she thought of Wang Qirong''s greedy and predatory desire when she looked at Ah Su.


    "It turned out to be like this." Wen Qiao brows slightly loosened and asked curiously, "husband, do you know what kind of mysterious bloodline she is?"


    "Well, if I guessed right, it should be related to the blood of the sky fox."


    "Tianhu?" Wen Qiao was slightly surprised, the blood of the Tianhu sounded very powerful.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "I just said that she is related to the blood of the sky fox, but it is not necessarily the orthodox sky fox. The orthodox sky fox does not want to plunder the blood of others, it is probably the blood of the false sky fox."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but slapped her mouth, and said: "It turns out that she not only has a pseudo-Holy-level spiritual tool, but even the mysterious bloodline is fake. I don''t know what else is fake."


    Ning Yuzhou was taken aback when she heard it, and suddenly burst into laughter.


    After she said this, there was some truth to why she suddenly felt that Wang Qirong became pitiful.


    Even so, the talents given to cultivators by Divine Bloodline are still more powerful than ordinary people, and even some of the talents and skills of Divine Bloodline Awakening are even more peculiar. It is impossible to teach people to defend against. In the end, you have to be more careful.


    Looking at Wang Qirong''s reaction, she probably hadn''t noticed the mysterious bloodline on A Su''s body, but she was instinctively attracted to her, and she didn''t know what she would do.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes darkened, and the movements in his hands stopped unexpectedly.


    "Husband?"


    Wen Qiao held the processed Lingguo Lingcao and looked at him puzzledly.


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses, smiled at her, took the spirit grass and spirit fruit she handed over, and put them in the wine jar.


    The two tossed for most of the night, and finally made a few large tanks of wine, buried them in the open space beside the spiritual grass field in the space, and could drink them after a few months.


    ***


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were talking about Wang Qirong, Wang Qirong was also asking them to check them.


    After Wang Qirong returned to the site of Wang''s house, she immediately ordered people to check them, and then waited restlessly for news.


    Whenever she thinks of the little girl holding a demon rabbit, her heart can hardly jump up and down. As a normal woman, she naturally does not think that she has any admiration for that little girl. I think there should be something about her that she likes.


    Since awakening the Divine Bloodline, Wang Qirong has discovered that she has an ability to perceive foreign treasures. This should be the instinct given to her by the power of the Divine Bloodline.


    Whenever she encounters a precious treasure, her perception makes her react quickly, knowing that it will have endless benefits for her.


    The treasure that was felt for the first time was the saint-level pill furnace.


    The perception this time is similar to that at the time, and it is estimated that there is something in the little girl who is not inferior to the Holy Grade Pill Furnace.


    The more I think about it, the more excited it becomes.


    It wasn''t until dawn that the person sent finally passed the news of the two people back.


    In fact, it¡¯s easy to find two people in Tiandan Valley. After all, these days are the time for the Pill Meeting. When practitioners entering and leaving Tiandan Valley pass through Taniguchi, their figures will appear on the shadow stone embedded in the stele. Just go to the gatekeeper. The patrol team asked, and then went into the valley to check it carefully, and it was easy to find the whereabouts of the two.


    Wang''s family is one of the members of the Dan League, and Wang Qirong, a genius alchemy master, has been a big show in the mysterious level alchemist competition. People who please her are naturally willing to sell her face and make her convenient.


    Wang Qirong looked at the news that her subordinates found, because the time was too short, only some basic news after the other party came to Tiandangu.


    "Do they know the monk''s family?"


    "Yes, I heard that they are the saviors of the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang."


    Wang Qirong sighed, and her beautiful face showed a little disdain, "We actually need two Yuanming realm low-level cultivators to help me. It seems that the Shang family has no cure."


    The subordinate hesitated and said: "Also, the subordinate received a piece of news. It is said that before the prefecture-level alchemy competition yesterday, Shang Yinian went to a box stand of the Shang family. He said that he was going to see the brothers and sisters of Shang Honglang, but There are Ning Yuzhou and his wife in that box."


    When Wang Qirong listened, her heart moved slightly, her expression becoming awe-inspiring.


    She thought of the Sha-sha Pill that let Shang Family win the first place in the earth-level alchemy, and the main material of Sha-sha-Pill-Seven-leaf Tongue Ganoderma.


    Wang Qirong pondered for a moment in her heart, and said, "You continue to send people to stare at them, and report back as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    After the arrangement, Wang Qirong glanced at the sky outside, it was not early, and the match of the Heavenly Alchemist was about to begin.


    She tidied up her appearance and made herself look more radiant before heading to the playing field.


    ***


    Today is the competition of Tian-level alchemy, and it is also the last day of the competition of this alchemy.


    As long as the cultivators who came to Tiandan Valley would not miss this day''s competition, Ning Yuzhou and the others were no exception.


    Each five-city alchemy will hold four-day competitions, which are yellow level, profound level, earth level to heaven level. The king level alchemist competition is not held. There are few king level alchemists on the Gein Shengwu continent. , And every king-level alchemist is very precious, they no longer need to participate in this kind of competition to prove their strength.


    There are more people in all the stands today than any other day. Yesterday was a crowd of people, and today it is too crowded to turn around.


    Qin Hongdao and the others saw their scalp numb, and they were suddenly glad that there was a stand of the Shang family. They didn''t need to squeeze with those cultivators.


    After finally squeezing into the box, a group of people have lingering fears.


    Today, the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang accompanied them to sit in the stands to watch the game.


    When we met, Shang Honglang said with a little embarrassment: "Young Master Ning, thanks to the seven-leaf tongue Ganoderma lucidum you gave us yesterday, our Shang family was able to win the first place in the prefecture-level alchemy competition. After the master heard about it, thank you very much Help, and said that after the game is over, I invite you to the Shangjia in Huaiyin City, so thank you for your help. I wonder when you will be free?"


    Ning Yuzhou hasn''t answered yet, Qin Hongdao next to him said: "Not for the time being."


    The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang turned to look at her, because Qin Hongdao is a friend of Ning Yuzhou, and his cultivation skills are unfathomable. The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang treat the sisters and sisters with respect to Qin Hongdao, and they did not grab them because of her. Unpleasant words.


    Qin Hongdao said: "Young Master Ning still needs to treat my younger brother, we want to ask them to come back to the teacher''s door with us."


    Sheng Yun nodded deeply in agreement, "Yes, Master Ning saved my life and is my lifesaver. I also want to thank him. Master Ning, Girl Min, why don''t you go back to the teacher with us, and you won''t be afraid then. What kind of bullies like Mu Shan and others."


    Hearing the name "Mushan", the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang frowned.


    Mu Shan is simply a nightmare for their brothers and sisters.


    And this nightmare was being mentioned casually by the cultivator named "Qin Yun" at this time, as if she didn''t take her to heart. It can be seen from this that the two brothers and sisters of Qin Hong have good origins.


    However, they did not indicate their identity, and naturally it was not easy to inquire. Their Shangjia friends were not the snobs who were waiting for the identity of the other party.


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen ignored the Shang Honglang brothers and sisters, and tried to invite Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao to visit Chixiaozong as guests.


    After this time of getting along, they not only regarded Ning Yuzhou and his wife as life-savers, but also regarded them as friends, knowing that they had come from Nanming, were not familiar with the Central Continent, and had offended Mu Shan of Qingyun Sect. Inviting them to the Chixiao Sect as a guest is the best protection.


    Although in Cangwu Town, the grievances with Mu Shan have been settled, don¡¯t forget that there are Dao Yan Zhenren and Liuyun Fairy parents behind Mu Shan. They are not reasonable people, otherwise neither Will teach unreasonable children like Mu Shan.


    Who knows if the other party will shamelessly bully the junior.


    Under the kind invitation of the two, Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and finally agreed.


    Wen Qiao sat aside holding Wentutu, and didn''t object to Ning Yuzhou''s decision. He felt that wherever he went was the same. For them, as long as Ning Yuzhou''s decision is not opposed, they have no plan to go anyway.


    After seeing their promise, Qin Hongdao and sisters were very happy, and they were in the mood to apologize to the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang, saying that Ning Yuzhou would not be able to go to Huaiyin City in a short time.


    What can Shang Honglang brother and sister say? I can only smile and say it doesn''t matter.


    While talking, the competition of the heavenly alchemist outside had already begun.


    Compared with yesterday''s number of prefecture-level alchemists, today''s number of participants is even smaller, and there are only a dozen people.


    "As far as I know, there are currently 38 heavenly alchemists in the Saint Martial Continent. Today there are 17 and the number is not too small." Shang Honglang said, "Originally, the Dan League invited other heavenly alchemists. The first-level alchemist came, but most of those sky-level alchemists are retreating to make alchemy, or are practicing outside, looking for opportunities to advance to the king-level alchemy, they can''t come..."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows when he heard it, and the number of grade pill counts this day was less than he had imagined.


    It seems that the strength of all aspects of the Saint Martial Continent is not the top, only hovering in the middle and lower reaches. Compared with other realms, the strength of the cultivators on this continent is indeed a bit lower.


    "Huh, Qingyunzong''s Cen Baicao is also here?" Qin Hongdao said in surprise.


    Sheng Yun looked over, and quickly found Cen Baicao''s figure. He was equally surprised: "When I went back to Qingyunzong, didn''t I hear that this old Baicao man was going to retreat in search of an opportunity to advance to a king-level alchemist?"


    Listening to the brother and sister pointing at Cen Baicao, the meaning revealed in the words made both brothers and sisters Shang Hongyue feel numb.


    They couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and found that their expressions were very plain, and they seemed to have known their identities a long time ago.


    In fact, Wen Qiao also paid attention to Xiacen Baicao because of Mu Shan''s pot of red powder.


    Well, he is a middle-aged man who looks slightly fat, with a belly and a smile that looks very amiable, but when he starts to focus on the alchemist, his aura changes in vain. Dare to look down upon it easily.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly watched it seriously.

 Chapter 59：

    The competition of the heavenly alchemist is very exciting. Every action of the heavenly alchemist contains invisible Taoism. It teaches people to see dazzlingly. He quickly immersed in the rhythm of the Taoism. There was no one in the huge stands. sound.


    Because it takes too long to refine the heavenly pill, there are only two rounds in the game.


    Until the evening, the competition of the heavenly alchemist finally ended, and the first place was Qingyunzong''s Cen Baicao.


    For this result, everyone is not surprised at all.


    Even alchemists of the same level can be divided into three, six or nine.


    The Azure Cloud Sect is one of the three sects. It is the top major sect in the Saint Martial Continent. With the teacher''s ability, it is only natural to win the first place.


    Although the Dan League has been established for a long time, it is still incomparable with the three sects. It can only be called a second-rate force, not to mention that the Dan League is independent and does not work together. The five heavenly-level alchemists in the Dan League are in charge. Coming from different families, each wanted to seek benefits for his own family, constantly consuming the foundation and strength of the Dan League that had been praised over the years, causing the Dan League to gradually decline.


    Even if the Dan Meng wanted to make his family''s alchemist the first place in the heavenly alchemy, his strength couldn''t keep up with it, and there was nothing he could do.


    After the competition of the heavenly alchemy, there will be a two-day alchemy exchange meeting.


    In the exchange meeting, the alchemy not only arranged for the heavenly alchemists to explain some alchemy skills and problems encountered by the alchemists who came to participate in the alchemy this time, but also allowed lower-level alchemists to ask high-level alchemists for advice.


    The exchange meetings of the Dan League have always been highly respected by the alchemists, and this is the reason why many alchemists come all the way to the Tiandan Valley to participate in the alchemy.


    In addition, there is a reform in the Dan League this time. After the announcement of the exchange meeting, a part of the Dan League¡¯s collection will be opened, allowing the alchemist to enter the alchemy room in the Tian Dan Valley to observe the rare elixir collected in past dynasties. And some pill.


    When the Dan League announced this decision, all the alchemists present became a sensation.


    In order to maintain the position of the pill league in the alchemy master, Tian Dan Valley can be considered a big deal.


    Ning Yuzhou was not interested in communicating with those alchemists, but was extremely interested in the Tibetan alchemy room in the Heavenly Pill Valley.


    The laymen like Qin Hongdao didn''t understand alchemy, so naturally they sacrificed their lives to accompany the gentleman. They followed what Ning Yuzhou did. They were very bachelors.


    The Tibetan Pill Room is open for two days, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went to the Tibetan Pill Room early in the morning.


    Then they encountered a very real problem.


    You need to prove your identity as an alchemist before you can enter the alchemy room.


    How to prove that I am an alchemist? how to prove? Is it possible to make alchemy on the spot? If you come to participate in the alchemy competition this time, there will naturally be an alchemist token issued by the Dan League, and you can use this token to enter.


    But Ning Yuzhou didn''t participate, just came to watch, naturally he didn''t receive the token issued by the alchemist from the Dan League.


    From this point, we can also see the prudent opportunity of the Dan League. If you want to get the benefits of the Dan League, you must support the activities of the Dan League. Otherwise, why should the Dan League benefit you?


    "It turned out to be so complicated!" Sheng Yun deeply lamented that the Dan League was not easy, otherwise he would not have spent so much effort to organize this Dan Club, but he understood the way it was. "I had known that Young Master Ning would have signed up for the yellow-level alchemy competition. Up."


    With Ning Yuzhou''s strength, isn''t it easy to get the first place in the yellow rank alchemist?


    Qin Hongdao and Wen Qiao also strongly agreed.


    Only Ning Yuzhou didn''t feel a pity that he couldn''t go in, he was just a little interested in it, and he didn''t have to go in.


    Just when they decided to leave, the Shang family helped them solve the problem.


    Shang Honglang personally sent a token, and said: "The third uncle asked me to bring this. Young Master Ning can enter with this token."


    Everyone was pleasantly surprised.


    "Where are we?" Sheng Yunshen asked on behalf of others.


    Shang Honglang apologized: "The Tibetan alchemy room is only open for alchemists, and some of them are not alchemists, so they can only wait outside."


    After listening, everyone didn''t force it. Qin Hongdao hooked Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and Chao Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Young Master Ning, go in by yourself. I will bring Sister Min to drink nearby."


    Speaking of drinking, Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, and even Wen Tutu, who was sleeping on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, raised his head vigilantly, looking at Ning Yuzhou, one by one.


    What can Ning Yuzhou say? Can only say: "Go, don''t get drunk."


    "Okay, don''t worry, husband, as long as you are not drunk."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Brother and sister Shang Honglang also said that they would entertain them well. After watching Ning Yuzhou enter the Tibetan alchemy room, a group of people happily rushed to the restaurant in Fang City.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu never forget the Nine Spirit Fragrance. In addition to the Nine Spirit Fragrance, there are also several kinds of Spirit Wine that they can''t forget. After seeing the end of the pill meeting, they are about to leave the Tiandan Valley, and I don''t know when they want to drink the spirit wine here in the future, it is better to have a good time.


    This time, both Wenqiao and Wentutu enjoyed it.


    Qin Hongdao is a man of righteousness and money, and he doesn¡¯t stick to the trivial. He really likes seeing and hearing Qiao and Wentutu. With a big wave, he carried a bag of Yuanjing and took them all the way to drink, making the brother and sister Shang Honglang, who had originally planned to pay for their pockets, look straight. .


    Do the Da Ming School disciples have such a rich net worth?


    "No, only my elder sister is special. She has many places to go. Although she likes to save money, she can''t hold her back to get money fast, and she doesn''t like to buy any minors. Even clothes are the most common vestments, and they are resistant to dirt. Just wear it, I don¡¯t like to knock the pill, it can save a lot of money."


    Sheng Yunshen said at the end, sighed, "I have never seen a woman who saves more money than her."


    Brother and sister Shang Honglang remained silent on this.


    After a round of high-end wines in the big restaurant, they went to the wine shops in some small alleys.


    The spirit wine in the big restaurant has its beauty, and the spirit wine in the small wine shop also has its special features. Both have different appeals to Wen Qiao. And no matter how much spirit wine she drank, her face was not flushed and she didn''t breathe, as if she was drinking water as relaxing, without the slightest drunkness.


    You know, although a cultivator will not be drunk, the energy contained in spirit wine is higher than ordinary wine. If you drink too much, the cultivator will also be drunk.


    Even Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen who accompany the drinker couldn''t bear it. When Qin Hongdao discovered that he was three-point drunk, he stopped decisively and dared not drink any more.


    But Wen Qiao didn''t look drunk at all.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters of Shang Honglang and Sheng Yunshen were a little erratic in walking, Wen Qiao stuffed a spirit pill alone.


    A spirit pill entered, the drunkenness of the four people dissipated, and the people became energetic. The spirit wine was transformed into the vital energy and tonic in the body, nourishing the body, not only did not harm the body, but made their identity As if breaking through a small realm, the whole body was uncomfortable.


    Qin Hongdao''s cultivation base is high, it doesn''t feel obvious, and the performance of the Shang Honglang brothers and sisters is very obvious.


    "This is a hangover pill made by my husband. It doesn''t matter how much spirit wine you want to drink, it can be resolved." Wen Qiao said, bending her eyes slightly.


    After Ning Yuzhou discovered that Wen Qiaoai was drinking, he specially made a hangover pill for her, but it was a pity that Wen Qiao was not drunk and didn''t come in handy at all.


    In fact, Wen Qiao¡¯s situation is well understood. After all, she is a half-demon who transformed into a demon body, which is different from ordinary cultivators, and the bloodline inherited by the demon body is still some kind of high-level elixir of cultivating human form. For elixir , Lingjiu is also a kind of medicinal liquid that promotes growth. It is no problem to drink as much as a nutrient liquid.


    They picked an inconspicuous wine shop, and a group of people sat drinking in the wine shop like ordinary cultivators.


    Although they have eaten the hangover pill, Shang Honglang and the others dare not be too presumptuous. They sit in the wine shop and eat wine and dishes while watching Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu drinking from a large ocean bowl.


    I was amazed at the amount of alcohol this person and rabbit had.


    "Sister Min, what level is Wentutu now?" Sheng Yunshen asked suddenly.


    The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang looked at the rabbits in doubt. The demon rabbits are furry, small, and very cute, no different from the low-level demon rabbits that can be seen everywhere outside.


    "It should be the eighth order." Wen Qiao said.


    The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang gasped, "Tier eight?"


    They looked incredulously at the smelling rabbit who was drinking from the big ocean bowl. It was obviously a bunny smashed, and it turned out to be an eighth-order demon rabbit. If Sheng Yunshen does not ask, they have always regarded Wentutu as a demon pet raised by the little girl.


    Wen Qiao hummed casually.


    Wentutu eats the best spirit pill, gnaws on the high-level spirit grass, and drinks all kinds of spirit wine. Even the disciples of the famous school don¡¯t eat well without it, and live comfortably, using the natural treasures. If it¡¯s been fed, if its cultivation base doesn¡¯t increase, wouldn¡¯t it be sorry for the many good things it has eaten?


    Qin Hongdao was not surprised.


    Since discovering that Wentutu is a mutant demon rabbit, she has seen Wentutu feed it the best spirit pill from time to time. It can be said that what Wen Qiao eats, what does Wen Tutu eat, has never left Wentutu''s ration, and is nourished by so many good things, it is easy for mutant monsters to advance.


    Of course, this is also because it is heard that Tutu''s current level is too low, and the cultivation base is easy to increase. After the cultivation base is up in the future, it will not be so easy to increase it again, unless there is a greater opportunity.


    However, looking at Ning Yuzhou''s skills and methods, it is not difficult to raise a mutant demon rabbit.


    The brothers and sisters Shang Honglang and Sheng Yunshen stared at Wentutu for a while, and sighed that people are not as good as rabbits these years, and then they should do what they should do.


    A few people talked and laughed, and a few more guests came in from the wine shop.


    Shang Hongyue looked up inadvertently, and suddenly her face sank.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Shang sister?"


    A soft and coquettish voice sounded, Shang Honglang frowned instinctively, Qin Hongdao and Wen Qiao''s faces were calm, only Sheng Yunshen raised their heads blankly. When they saw Wang Qirong''s beautiful face, she couldn''t help but think of her carrying it with her. That saint-level pill furnace.


    His eyes lit up, staring at her eagerly.


    Wang Qirong smiled, her eyes swept across several people, and she stopped for a while on Wen Qiao.


    Seeing Sheng Yunshen''s eyes suddenly become eager, Wang Qirong has long been used to it, although it is not serious, she also thinks it should be. She walked over with a smile, and said with a smile, "Are these friends of Shang''s sister?"


    Her attitude made Shang Hongyue very upset and unaccustomed. She said in a blunt tone: "Miss Wang, my friend and I are drinking here. You suddenly come here to disturb me, which bothers me a lot."


    Wang Qirong''s expression did not change, as if she was very used to Shang Hongyue''s cold attitude. Compared with her smiling face, Shang Hongyue''s attitude seemed to the people around her to be ignorant of good or bad.


    Other guests in the wine shop came to look over.


    Now that the alchemy has just ended, Wang Qirong, the number one alchemist at the profound level, has not yet receded. There are many people who know her. At the moment, Shang Hongyue¡¯s eyes are a bit condemning, as if she is saying that she doesn¡¯t know good or bad, other alchemists. You ungrateful animal.


    Shang Hongyue''s face turned blue.


    Shang Honglang saw that his sister was going to suffer again. Although he was willing to help her sister, it was a battle between two sisters. If he spoke boldly, things would be different, and he could only be anxious on the sidelines.


    "This girl, you disturbed us." Qin Hongdao put the wine cup in his hand on the table and made a bang.


    At that moment, Qin Hongdao unceremoniously released the coercion of his high-level cultivator.


    The pupils of the guests in the wine shop shrank slightly, and they hurriedly retracted their heads. The whole wine shop was silent.


    Wang Qirong¡¯s pretty face was sweaty, and her body was stiff and unable to move until the coercion that had fallen on her was recovered. She stiffened her face and said neatly: "It¡¯s the younger generation who bothered me, sister Shang, I¡¯m leaving now. , I will meet you again another day."


    Having said that, he left without any hesitation.


    This kind of character that can stretch and bend is also quite instructive to appreciate.


    Shang Hongyue muttered: "Who wants to meet with you? We are not so familiar." After that, she looked at Qin Hongdao, her eyes lit up and thanked you sincerely, "Miss Qin, thank you just now."


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said nothing.


    She has always disdain to use her power to overwhelm people, and has never bullied people with a low cultivation base because of her high cultivation base. If it weren''t for Wang Qirong to come uninvited, and the faint look in Wen Qiao''s eyes that seemed like nothing was too weird, neither Will drive her away.


    Qin Hongdao looked at Wen Qiao who was drinking, and his eyes showed a little thoughtfulness.


    Wang Qirong was just an episode, and soon they left it behind.


    Two days later, they went to the Tibetan alchemy room and waited for Ning Yuzhou to come out of the Tibetan alchemy room.


    There were many alchemists who came out of the alchemy room, and the responses of everyone were mixed, some were ecstatic, some were thoughtful, and some were puzzled... Obviously they had gained a lot in the alchemy room.


    "Young Master Ning, we are here."


    The lively Sheng Yunshen waved his hands vigorously, lest Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see them.


    Wen Tutu lay on Wen Qiao''s head and found that his sister was too short, and her eyes were blocked by the heads in front of her, so she jumped onto Sheng Yunshen''s head.


    Sheng Yunshen, who jumped up and down, didn''t dare to move, "Oh, what are you doing after smelling Tutu? It will fall off."


    Wen Tutu ignored him, and when he saw Ning Yuzhou in the crowd, he jumped vigorously a few times to attract his attention.


    Ning Yuzhou came over, said hello to them, and returned the token to the Shang brothers and sisters, and thanked Shang Yinian for the token. This time, he had gained a little from entering the Tibetan alchemy.


    Shang Honglang smiled and said, "It is our blessing to be able to help Young Master Ning."


    Wen Qiao held Wen Tutu who had jumped back, walked to Ning Yuzhou and looked at him, "Husband, there is nothing wrong with it, right?"


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile, "how about you? How are these two days?"


    "Well, it''s okay, I met Wang Qirong while drinking."


    "She didn''t do anything, right?"


    "No, Sister Qin drove her away."


    "That''s good."


    "..."


    The four people around looked at the couple caring about each other, and they were separated for two days, giving them the illusion that they were actually separated for ten or eight years, and they felt that their throats were choking.


    However, only two of them could understand the meaning of each other, and they also knew that Wang Qirong was suspicious of Wen Qiao''s bloodline, waiting for an opportunity to approach, wanting to confirm one or two.


    Although she was temporarily driven away by Qin Hongdao, she would definitely not give up, and if she was allowed to find an opportunity in the future, she would definitely take action.


    ***


    The Dan meeting was over, and they had nothing to do in Tian Dan Valley, so they planned to leave.


    Brother and sister Shang Honglang repeatedly failed to stay, so they presented many special products of Tiandan Valley to them and sent them out of Tiandan Valley.


    "If you pass by Huaiyin City in the future, you must find us." Shang Hongyue looked at Wen Qiao with affection, "We also have good spirit wine in Huaiyin City."


    Wen Qiao said with a sure face: "Well, I must go and disturb Sister Shang by then."


    Wen Tutu also whimpered at her, looking reluctant.


    Hearing her "Sister Shang", and seeing the obedient look of Tutu, Shang Hongyue felt energetic all over, and she wished to return to Huaiyin City now and give them all the spirit wine she kept in the wine kiln. .


    Saying goodbye to the brothers and sisters Shang Honglang, they boarded the aircraft and headed towards Chixiaozong.

 Chapter 60：

    The Chixiao Sect is located in the western part of the central continent, in the Pinnacle Mountain Range.


    It takes half a month to fly from Tiandan Valley to Chixiaozong at the speed of the aircraft.


    After leaving the Tiandan Valley, Qin Hongdao''s aircraft flew towards the Diecui Mountain Range where the Chixiao Sect was located.


    After traveling like this for a few days, passing by a barren land, the aircraft was suddenly attacked.


    The aircraft shook violently. It was an earth-level spirit weapon and did not suffer much damage, but the people in the aircraft were alert.


    Wen Qiao opened the door with one hand, her body shaped like the wind, with a white ball on her shoulder, because she ran too fast, the whole rabbit flew up like a ball of hair hanging on her shoulder.


    Ning Yuzhou walked behind her unhurriedly.


    Coming to a place similar to the hall at the forefront of the aircraft, Wen Qiao saw Sheng Yunshen, who was full of anger, and Qin Hongdao who was carrying her big knife and preparing to go out to kill people.


    "Sister Qin, what''s going on outside?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "It''s okay, just a few Xiao Xiaos who don''t have eyes grabbed my aunt''s head. Don''t worry, I''ll go out and teach them how to behave, and I''ll be back soon."


    Wen Qiao said quickly: "I''ll go too."


    Sheng Yun was taken aback and said hurriedly, "Sister Min, just let Senior Sister go out. My Senior Sister is a one-hundred man, and no matter how many people come, I won''t be afraid."


    "Who is a hundred people beheaded!" Qin Hongdao lightly tapped a handle towards the back of the junior''s head, snorted, then turned to look at Wen Qiao, did not refuse her request, "OK, go out together, let''s The grandsons of tortoises who don¡¯t have eyes gave a beating to teach them the principles of life."


    Wen Qiao happily responded and called with her hand, and a stone golden whip appeared in her hand.


    She said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, we went out to fight with Sister Qin, you are here."


    Wen Tutu also uttered a sigh of relief towards him, expressing agreement.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said warmly: "Go, don''t get hurt."


    "Okay, don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao said in her mouth and jumped out of the aircraft with Qin Hongdao. The figure looked a little more cheerful from the back, and it was less mature and prudent than usual.


    Sheng Yun opened his mouth deeply and saw Ning Yuzhou staring at the outside indifferently, and couldn''t help saying: "Young Master Ning, you really shouldn''t have let her out just now. Those who dare to rob on the road are usually desperadoes, Sister Min Xiu It''s still low, what if I get injured?"


    "It''s okay, there is Miss Qin here." Ning Yuzhou smiled, "not to mention I believe in Ah Wah."


    Sheng Yunshen moved his gaze to the outside of the aircraft, still worried.


    If other juniors and sisters were going to beat people with the big sisters, he wouldn''t worry about it naturally. But Wen Qiao¡¯s appearance is too deceptive, and apart from the battle with Mu Shan in Cangwu Town, she is rarely seen to take action, which caused Sheng Yunshen¡¯s impression of Wen Qiao to remain with the cute and cute girl who needs protection. , She can beat Mu Shan, that''s because Mu Shan is so good.


    Those out there are desperadoes who specialize in blockades and robberies. I don''t know how many innocent practitioners died in their hands. How can Mu Shan compare to them?


    In Sheng Yunshen''s worry, Qin Hongdao and Wen Qiao had already faced the group of robbing practitioners.


    There were ten practitioners in this group of robbing and blocking the road, all of their cultivation bases were invisible to the ears, and various spiritual weapons on their feet were suspended in the air. The leader was a big, sturdy guy with a big beard. His cultivation was unfathomable. Just standing there gave people a terrible pressure.


    Qin Hongdao didn''t sacrifice her long sword, but took a sword casually, pointed at the sturdy man, "He came to rob?"


    The sturdy man grinned, showing his white teeth, obviously not paying attention to the two sisters.


    In their eyes, female cultivators are weak. Even if they are powerful, they are limited by their innate conditions. Female cultivators of the same rank are always weaker than male cultivators. Qin Hongdao''s cultivation base was equivalent to his, and both were Yuan Lingjing cultivation bases. The sturdy man didn''t take her to heart. Look at the flying machine behind them. It looks very beautiful. It looks like the kind of good-bred, exquisite female nuns who use it.


    Most things like this are flashy, but they can''t hold the female sisters like it. The prices on the market remain high. If they are sold on the black market, it would be a huge windfall.


    In their eyes, female repairmen and beautiful aircraft are the best targets for robbery.


    "Brothers, take down these two ladies, the aircraft is ours!"


    The sturdy man sounded like Hongzhong, laughed loudly, sacrificed a sledgehammer, and attacked Qin Hongdao.


    Qin Hongdao laughed too. She had been in a teacher for so long, and there were a lot of arrogant people in front of her, but in the end they all knelt in front of her and cried and called grandma.


    Qin Hongdao stomped on a spirit sword, walked with the imperial weapon, squeaked, and flew forward at an extremely fast speed, passing through the group of robbing practitioners.


    Where she went, the group of robbing cultivators didn''t react at all. They only felt a pain in their chest, and they fell from the sword spirit weapon to the ground, and the whole person was stunned.


    Before they could react, Qin Hongdao had already arrived in front of the sturdy man and fought with him.


    The people planted on the ground leaped up in a hurry, trying to help their boss, suddenly thick vines burst out of the ground, one after another to tie them up.


    "what is this?"


    The cultivators who were tied into zongzi were even more daunting.


    However, their reaction was not slow, and soon they knew who did it. It turned out to be another female sister of Yuanming Realm who had been ignored by them from the beginning.


    Qin Hongdao''s aura was too strong, and Wen Qiao standing beside her was completely ignored.


    In addition, Wen Qiao only had the cultivation base of Yuanming Realm, so he was not regarded as an opponent by this group of cultivators at all, and naturally would not take her to heart. However, it is this kind of neglect that makes them fall into trouble now.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about their thoughts, and when Qin Hongdao shot them down the spirit weapon, he quickly spawned a piece of stone golden python vine, tied them up first, and then smashed them individually.


    It doesn''t matter if her cultivation base is low, she can fight one by one, she can always defeat her.


    Wen Qiao held a cultivator, squeezed a small white fist, and punched it down.


    "Aw¡ª"


    When the screams sounded, the other practitioners who were **** were surprised in vain.


    In addition to the sturdy man, the lowest cultivation level among them is also in the Yuan Wu realm. Among them, there are two Yuan Kong realms. If it weren¡¯t for Qin Hongdao¡¯s shooting them, it hurt them by the way, I¡¯m afraid Wen Qiao fundamental Can''t tie these people.


    The two cultivators in the Yuan Kong Realm were immediately furious, condensing their spiritual power, and were about to break free from the shackles of the stone golden python and vines, the Wentutu who was hiding in the dark also shot.


    Now the eighth-tier Wentutu is equivalent to the cultivator of the Primordial Spirit Realm, and the strength is one level higher than those of the two Primitive Sky Realms. The rabbit scratched their faces, instantly scratching their skin and blood, splashing with blood. Then he heard that the two paws of the rabbits were staggered against their heads, and the shadowless rabbits'' paws were accompanied by strands of black hair flying.


    When Wen Tutu jumped away, the two Yuan Kong Realm cultivators had weak auras, hanging on the stone golden python vine to die, and at the same time the bright bald heads were also very gratifying.


    Sheng Yun, who was watching the battle in the aircraft, was stunned.


    He gaped, and it took him a long time to say: "Young Master Ning, smell it..."


    "It likes to cut things, it loves to cut hair." Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, human hair is also equivalent to a kind of body hair, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    Sheng Yunshen hurriedly covered the three thousand green silks on his head. Fortunately, he heard that Tutu jumped on his head last time and did not show his paws on his head.


    The fighting outside continues.


    When Qin Hongdao finally defeated the sturdy man, Wen Qiao continued to beat people, beating one by one the people **** by the stone golden python vine. Wen Tutu squatted aside, holding a superb spirit. Dan licked, looking at which one dared to attack without being obedient, it just smashed on the top with a rabbit, and the rabbit''s paw scratched until they doubted life.


    Wen Qiao beat and beat, and suddenly broke through.


    Tiandi Yuan Aura rushed into her body frantically, and the cultivation base that had been suppressed finally ushered in an opportunity. The Yuan Ming Realm peak barrier was broken, and he successfully advanced to the Yuan Wu Realm. It was not until the middle Yuan Wu Realm cultivation that stabilized.


    Qin Hongdao looked at it with joy, and couldn''t help but said, "Sister Min, it''s okay."


    Wen Qiao carried a man who was beaten into a pig head by her, looked up, and threw the man in his hand to the ground.


    Qin Hong carried the sturdy man over with a knife, and looked at Wen Qiao¡¯s situation, and found that although she had just broken through, her cultivation level was very condensed, and she did not have the vain feeling of forcibly breaking through, which shows that her cultivation level is solid. Mentioned.


    The sturdy man who was defeated by Qin Hongdao was not as good as dead. In the end, he wept bitterly and almost didn''t hold her leg and call grandma for mercy.


    "Fairy, we just want to rob the house and grab some subsistence Yuanjing. There is no malice. We swear..."


    Qin Hongdao smiled, "You and I swear it''s useless, I don''t believe you. It is me that you meet, if you meet other people with poor strength, I am afraid that you will kill you a long time ago. Killers will always be killed. , You must remember this truth."


    After all, Qin Hongdao didn''t have any nonsense, and simply abolished their spirit orifices neatly.


    After being abolished, a group of people changed from cultivators to ordinary people who could not cultivate, even if they regretted it, it was too late.


    Even so, Qin Hongdao didn''t let them go. After asking about the forces behind them and the place where the old lair was located, he and Wen Qiao swept all the robbers'' companions all the way to their lair.


    Then, they smoothly wiped out some bandits who were entrenched nearby, so as not to harm other innocent practitioners.


    Wen Qiao slapped and followed Qin Hongdao all the way.


    Qin Hongdao originally worried that her cultivation level was too low and that she would be injured by other cultivators. He wondered whether to repeat the tricks and slap and wound all threatening robbers along the way and leave it to her to practice. Later, it was discovered that Wentutu was looting the formation, and Wenqiao only needed to charge all the way and hit the world with a pair of fists.


    This made her let go of her hands and feet, until the robbers in this area were cleaned up before they continued to set off.


    *


    Returning to the aircraft, Sheng Yunshen looked a little confused, and came over to greet the heroines who had returned from the two bandits.


    "Sister Min, congratulations on your breakthrough."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and smiled so much that Sheng Yunshen could not help but look at him more. It was indeed the little girl who laughed and the pear vortex bloomed, so cute.


    Such a cute little girl, how can she be such a hooligan when she beats up people?


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s performance was very reliable, and one person gave a tonic pill.


    Wen Tutu realized that he didn''t even have it, and suddenly let out a loud voice. It wasn''t until Brother Ning gave it a spirit pill that he happily stuffed it into his cheek pouch.


    After Wen Qiao took it, she threw it into her mouth without seeing it.


    Qin Hongdao''s expression condensed, his eyes widened, "Is this the ultimate spiritual supplement of the profound level?"


    As a spirit pill that can replenish vital energy at any time when a cultivator fights, the pill for supplementing spirits is not limited to its level when the alchemist creates this kind of pill, ranging from the yellow level to the profound level, the earth level, and the sky level. The more advanced it is, the better the effect of replenishing aura.


    This is also because cultivators have different cultivation bases, and the amount of vital energy that needs to be supplemented is also different. Like high-level cultivators, what they need is high-level replenishment pills. If they are those yellow-level replenishment pills, how much aura can be? Swallowing a lot of auras that can''t replenish the need, isn''t it bad when fighting?


    Qin Hongdao looked at the profound-level replenishing pill in his hand, and suddenly asked, "Is this made by Young Master Ning?"


    Ning Yuzhou still looks like a gentleman. When a pair of gentle Wenzi looks at people, he is harmless and looks like a good-tempered good person, but in the eyes of the sisters and brothers of Qin Hongdao Inside, but unfathomable.


    How long is it? Not to mention that he was able to make a profound level pill, but he also made the best pill of the profound level. Even if he is a genius alchemist, he is too enchanting, right?


    Only Wen Qiao took it for granted, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with her husband being so enchanting.


    After talking about the previous situation of the bandit suppression, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao back to the room to rest.


    The two sisters and brothers watched them leave. Suddenly Qin Hongdao slapped his younger brother''s back with a slap. When he grinned, he said: "Junior brother, I decided to go to Ning to save you. Young Master, I didn''t expect...Junior Brother, your poisoning was pretty good this time."


    Sheng Yunshen was aggrieved immediately, "Master Sister, how can you say that? I was so ugly at the beginning, where is it good?"


    Qin Hongdao touched his head and laughed twice.


    Sure enough, stupid people have stupid blessings.


    ***


    After taking Wen Qiao back to the room, Ning Yuzhou checked her body and found that she had no injuries. Although there was a skin injury, a superb spirit pill could solve it, and it was not an injury.


    "How about the suppression of bandits this time?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, "Some of those cultivators are very powerful. Sister Qin had injured them and handed them to me to practice hands. Later, when she heard that Tutu could help, she didn''t make any more moves."


    Wen Qiao likes to fight. He used to fight monsters, but rarely fights cultivators.


    This time, the bandit suppression finally made up for the shortcomings of fighting with the cultivator, which made her very happy.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with brows and brows when she talked about the murder of the bandit''s den with Qin Hongdao, and listened quietly without interrupting her.


    After killing the bandits once, the road that followed seemed much more peaceful.


    However, I don''t know if this aircraft is too arrogant. They were ambushed again when they were still half way away from the Chixiao Sect.


    Compared with the first upright robbery, this time the robbers were more proficient in ambushing skills. The entire aircraft flew upside down and smashed into a mountain range.


    Qin Hong flew out with a sword in flames, and beat the guys who were in ambush without saying a word.


    Wen Qiao followed closely and found that Qin Hongdao was too fast, and there was no chance for her and Wen Tutu to make a move. It can be seen that when he encountered the robbery last time, Qin Hongdao was still merciful, at least there was a chance to give the other party nonsense.


    Qin Hongdao picked out all the ambushers from the hiding place, and none of them were left out.


    However, it''s a pity that after pulling out the people and beating them violently, these cultivators bleed to death without inquiring about their origin and purpose.


    Qin Hongdao''s face suddenly became serious.


    Ning Yuzhou and Sheng Yunshen also walked out of the aircraft.


    Ning Yuzhou bent over and checked the dead cultivators on the ground one by one, and said, "Their sea of ??consciousness has been destroyed, and the cause of their death is the things imprinted in the sea of ??consciousness."


    "So vicious?" Sheng Yunshen said in horror, "Senior Sister, is this method of controlling people very similar to the Shadow Tower?"


    Qin Hongdao raised his eyebrows, "We have no hatred with the Shadow Tower."


    "It''s not that you have to go to the Shadow Tower, it can also be someone else going to the Shadow Tower to buy our lives. Sister, did you think it was the person who committed the Yangxiangzhuang murder case?" Sheng Yunshen guessed that after he was poisoned, The other party fled.


    It''s no surprise that according to that person''s cruel character, he would go to the Shadow Building to buy their lives.


    Qin Hongdao nodded slightly, "It is also possible."

 Chapter 61：

    Because of the suspected ambush of the Shadow Tower killer this time, Qin Hongdao changed from the previous rambling and became vigilant on the next journey.


    It is also this vigilance that the aircraft can avoid the opponent''s attack in time when encountering the next ambush.


    This time Qin Hongdao didn''t hide her identity. She offered a long sword, and the long sword swept across. The snow was compelling, the rocks burst, and no one could escape where the long sword pointed.


    It is a pity that although Qin Hongdao was prepared, he still couldn''t ask anything. After these ambush killer missions failed, Geyin had only one end. The sea of ??consciousness collapsed and the soul was destroyed. It can be said that he died completely.


    Qin Hongdao didn''t care about their deaths. He glanced at the corpses for unknown reasons and greeted everyone to return to the aircraft.


    "If they are really from the Shadow Tower, I guess they will come back a few more times. After discovering that they are useless, they probably won''t come again." Qin Hongdao shook his hand and put away the long knife.


    Sheng Yunshen looked angry, "This Shadow Tower is really annoying. As long as I can afford Yuanjing, I can take any task, regardless of right or wrong. If I have the ability, I will pick the Shadow Tower first."


    There is no distinction between right and evil in the shadow building. In the eyes of the nine temples in the building, there are only benefits. As long as they can afford the benefits that make the shadow building heart-stirring, even the top cultivators of the Primordial Saint Realm, they would dare to ambush and kill.


    This also made the cultivators of the Saint Martial Continent quite jealous of it. Unfortunately, the shadow building''s whereabouts are secretive, no one knows where their lair is, and there is no way to deal with it.


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "If you really want to pick it, you have to cultivate to the Primordial Saint Realm."


    Sheng Yun was stunned, "Why do you want the Primordial Saint Realm? The Shadow Tower does not have the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm."


    "Who knows? What if it does?" Qin Hongdao said casually.


    Sheng Yun said nothing.


    He is now only the cultivation base of the Yuanmai realm. The Yuansheng realm is far away from him. At this stage, he has never imagined that he can achieve the Yuansheng realm. It will be a long time later, so he dare not even think about it.


    The Shadow Tower is just a killer organization. There shouldn''t be any old monsters from the Primordial Saint Realm sitting in the center, right? If you really cultivate to the Primordial Saint Realm, why should you condescend to a small assassin''s house? The founding faction has made it.


    Although he was hit hard, Sheng Yunshen was a person who was able to regulate his emotions. He turned around and murmured to Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao naturally knew the Shadow Tower.


    They are still having grudges with Xu Jiuxiu, Nine Shura in the Shadow Tower, if they meet in the future, it is estimated that they will have another fight.


    Before they can actually match up, they naturally hope to collect more information about the Shadow Tower, and they can use it in the future.


    It is a pity that Sheng Yunshen, as a distinguished disciple, doesn¡¯t know much about the Shadow Tower. He only knows that there is Nine Halls. The person in charge of the Nine Halls is called Nine Shura. He takes over different tasks. Who is the person in charge of the Nine Halls, but he is unclear.


    Next, as Qin Hongdao said, they encountered two more ambushes.


    Moreover, these two ambushes were all with one blow, and they did not stay to give away the head. After the two times, the way back finally went smoothly, without encountering these bad things again.


    Qin Hong gave a tut. She had long known the urinary nature of the Shadow Tower, and would not waste too much human and financial resources. It takes time and financial resources to cultivate a killer in Bijing. If it suffers too much, it will not be able to receive some of the rewards. Benefits, naturally the task will be cancelled soon.


    In this way, they finally arrived at Chi Xiaozong smoothly.


    ***


    Anqiu City, Wang Family.


    Wang Qirong received the news from the Shadow Tower. After learning that the mission had failed, she couldn''t help but frown, and said with an unhappy expression: "I pay you so many crystals, but it''s not for you to say that you fail."


    The person wearing the black cloak made a hoarse and unpleasant voice, "There is the Qin Hong Dao of the Scarlet Cloud Sect beside them! You did not tell us the existence of Qin Hong Dao."


    "Qin Hongdao?" Wang Qirong was taken aback. She was not stupid, and she understood after a little thought, "Could it be that the woman was Qin Hongdao in the wine shop that day?"


    Ever since she sensed that the little girl named Min Xuan had some strange treasures on her, Wang Qirong had been sending people to follow them. When she learned that Min Xuan was drinking in a wine shop, she wanted to have a chance encounter to probe the reality of the other party.


    He didn''t know what to do before he was driven away by a powerful female nun next to Min Xuan.


    At that time, Wang Qirong was very knowledgeable about current affairs, but afterwards she didn''t think about it too much. She felt that the coercive female nun was a bit familiar.


    Now listening to the people in the shadow building, they finally understand why they are familiar, and it is clearly Qin Hongdao.


    For many younger cultivators, Qin Hongdao is a legend and an object of admiration by everyone. With Qin Hongdao escorting him, he can''t blame even the Shadow Tower for failing.


    She calmed her face, her jaw twitched slightly, and said, "I can add Yuan Jing, and I will be given three earth-level spirit pills and ten mysterious-level spirit pills. You must capture Min Xuan alive."


    The black-robed man stretched out his hand, "Five types of earth level and 15 types of mysterious level."


    Wang Qirong was furious, and said coldly: "Don''t make an inch of it."


    The black-robed man was unmoved, and said hoarsely: "For the entrustment of Qin Hongdao and his party, we received two in total, one from you and one from an anonymous mysterious person; for this, four people were dispatched before and after the Shadow Tower. The killer was broken in the hands of Qin Hongdao the first two times, and the latter two were able to retreat because he did not confront her head-on. Qin Hongdao is a practitioner in the Yuan Ling realm, and belongs to a high-level commissioned task. The price you paid is too great. Small, not enough for us to shoot."


    As for the other client, it was stated from the beginning that the target of the assassination, the Shadow Tower naturally sent a comparable opponent over.


    It is a pity that they still underestimate the strength of Qin Hongdao. Qin Hongdao is the kind of cultivator who is strong when it is strong. The killers they sent are also in the hands of Qin Hongdao.


    The two missions in a row were folded there. After the Shadow Tower got the news, it was summed up, and it turned out that the two commissions were overlapped. The next two missions were based on probing only.


    Wang Qirong didn''t expect that besides herself, there were people who wanted to buy their lives, so she couldn''t help asking, "Who is it?"


    "The rules of the Shadow Tower, we can''t tell the other party''s name, you don''t have to worry, the other party only wants to take the lives of Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen, and it doesn''t conflict with your request."


    "That''s good." Wang Qirong said coldly, "No matter what method you use, you must not hurt Min Xuan, I want to live."


    "Yes." The black robe man was refreshed, "As for the price..."


    "Just do what you just said." Wang Qirong said, "As long as you bring people here as soon as possible."


    "I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "What?" Wang Qirong said coldly, "You want to break the contract in the Shadow Tower?"


    The black-robed people are still unhurried, "No, it¡¯s because Qin Hongdao and several people have entered the Chixiao Sect. We can¡¯t predict how long they will stay in the Chixiao Sect. If they keep shrinking in the Chixiao Sect, we will also no way."


    Although the Shadow Tower does not dare to accept commissions, it will not make fearless sacrifices. The Scarlet Heaven Sect is the top sect. Even if it is the Shadow Tower, they don''t dare to easily send a killer into the Scarlet Heaven Sect. At most, they can only do it near the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and evacuate in time after the mission is completed.


    Wang Qirong frowned again.


    She also understands this reason. If that Min Xuan stayed in the Scarlet Heaven Sect, or even worshipped into the Scarlet Heaven Sect, the Shadow Tower could not start, and she didn''t know when she would be able to get it.


    This kind of timeless matter made her feel bad, but she had to be suppressed.


    "I see. I keep it in advance. As long as there is a result, I hope the Shadow Tower will give me news as soon as possible."


    "This is natural."


    The black-robed man smiled hoarsely and stood up slowly.


    Wang Qirong looked at the black-robed man coldly. She didn''t mean to get up and see him off. She had cooperated with each other several times. Although she didn''t know the foundation, but because of the common secret, she was not afraid of the secretive assassins in the Shadow Tower.


    "Is the hidden dragon spirit jade easy to use?" The black robe man asked suddenly.


    Wang Qirong was stunned, and suddenly understood what the other party meant.


    The hidden dragon spirit jade is the spiritual tool given to her by the Shadow Tower to hide the blood of the gods. Wang Qirong doesn''t know whether it will work well or not. After all, she hasn''t tested it and said casually: "It''s fine."


    The black-robed man laughed inexplicably, his eyes pierced from the black hood, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Just about to say something, he saw that the black-robed man had disappeared on the spot.


    Wang Qirong sat blankly, and after a long while, after confirming that there was no other person''s breath in the room, she slowly relaxed.


    ***


    The Pinnacle Mountain Range stretches across tens of thousands of miles, and as far as I can see, I can see a stretch of green and beautiful peaks in the distance, and there is no end in sight.


    The aircraft stopped in front of Chixiaozong Mountain.


    When Qin Hongdao and others jumped down from the aircraft, the disciple guarding the gate let out a cheer: "Master sister is back~"


    This voice spread far, and soon the entire Chixiao Sect knew the return of Qin Hongdao, which showed that Qin Hongdao was extremely popular in the sect.


    Qin Hongdao was quickly surrounded by a group of young cultivators, and the others were squeezed aside.


    Sheng Yunshen blinked at Ning Yuzhou and the others, "I have to go through this every time my senior sister returns to the sect."


    Qin Hongdao didn''t forget the guests. After dealing with these juniors and sisters in a few words, he said: "Today we are taking the guests back to the sect. You are all scattered. Don''t disturb the guests."


    After hearing this, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect dispersed one after another, looking at Ning Yuzhou curiously.


    Qin Hongdao took them into the sect.


    The rules of Chixiao Sect are similar to those of other sects. Guests who come to the door must register clearly their origins, and ordinary guests will be led to the hall at the hospitality peak near the Zongmen, and will not be easily allowed to enter other main peaks of the Zongmen.


    However, with Qin Hongdao''s position in the Zongmen, she doesn''t need to be so troublesome. She is a passport and can take guests directly into the Zongmen.


    The Chixiao Sect was established in the Pinnacle Mountain Range. It can be said that the entire Pinecui Mountain Range is within the scope of the Chixiao Zong. Looking at it, one mountain is connected to one peak, and there are tens of thousands of peaks, large and small, of which there are dozens of large peaks. There are hundreds of medium-sized peaks, and the others are small peaks, or peaks with little spiritual power on the edges.


    Because of the vast terrain of the sect, the disciples in the sect always fly with imperial equipment or take a special means of transportation-Feihe.


    Qin Hongdao leaped onto a flying crane with his junior brother, greeted Ning Yuzhou and the others, and flew towards Tianyun Peak, the main peak of the Chixiao Sect.


    Feihe rose lightly, his posture was light, like a crane soaring in the clouds, surrounded by countless disciples of the Chixiao Sect who stood flying on Feihe''s back like them.


    Even Wen Tutu couldn''t help but paw his sister''s shoulders with his paws, while raising his head to look around curiously.


    After arriving at Feiyun Peak, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen took the guests directly to the hall on the mountainside.


    The master of Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen is Sheng Zhenhai, the master of the Chixiao Sect, and is also Sheng Yunshen''s biological father. He has three disciples, the chief disciple Qin Hongdao, the second disciple Yi Xuan, and the younger disciple is his biological son Sheng Yunshen.


    Sect Master Sheng is a middle-aged beautiful uncle with a short beard under his jaw. His appearance is very similar to Sheng Yunshen, and he looks like a father and son.


    Seeing the two children coming back, Sheng Zhenhai was very excited. After being excited, he slapped his son on the head and cursed: "How did the father tell you before going out? I asked you to listen to your senior sister. What happened? Almost died outside. Let your parents give away white-haired people to black-haired people! Instead of that, I might assault you now, so that I won¡¯t be sad in the future!"


    Sheng Yun hugged his head deeply, and shouted, "Who does a white-haired person give to a black-haired person? Your hair is not white, you are still very young!"


    Seeing that he still dared to talk back, Sect Master Sheng grabbed the hapless child and continued to fight.


    "Where''s my mother? Where''s my second senior brother? Dad, if you hit me like this, aren''t you afraid that my mother will hit you?" Sheng Yunshen continued to beat his father.


    Sheng Zhenhai became even more angry, "Your mother is going to be a guest. Fortunately, she doesn''t know what you committed to death, otherwise even your mother will beat you together. After your second brother knows about your poisoning, help find the Second Rank Xuan Yin Pill. The materials are needed."


    Qin Hongdao stood aside with his arm in his arms, it didn''t matter to him, and he was rather coldly watching Master tidy up the bear children. But somehow she knew there were guests here, and she was afraid that the guests would be embarrassed, so she said, "Master, don''t fight for now, there are guests here."


    Only then did Sheng Zhenhai think of the customer, his handsome face was a bit embarrassing, but the Sect Master hasn''t learned anything else for a long time, but his face has become a lot thicker.


    He straightened his clothes, looked at Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou kindly, and whispered softly: "I already know what happened. Thank you for saving my ineffective child. You can live in Chixiao Sect with peace of mind. If you need anything, just talk to them with Red Knife.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both thanked each other and said they were disturbing.


    Sheng Zhenhai said with a smile, "What are you talking about? You are Yunshen''s lifesaver and my benefactor, Sheng Zhenhai. You don''t need to be so polite."


    Then he told Qin Hongdao to entertain the two guests and take them to rest.


    Qin Hongdao responded, knowing that the master wanted to check the poison in his body for his younger brother, and that he couldn''t spare any time in a short time, he took Ning Yuzhou and two of them to leave.


    Qin Hongdao arranged the two of Ning Yuzhou in a medium-sized mountain.


    The mountain peaks are beautiful, a waterfall pouring down, spirit trees and fruit trees are planted all over the mountain, some low-level monsters can be seen passing by in the forest, and some edible cold fish are also raised in the cold pool under the waterfall.


    "My cave is here, just call me if you have anything to do." Qin Hongdao pointed to a peak next door. As the master sister of the Chixiao Sect, she was also a practitioner of the Primordial Spirit Realm and could already have her own peak.


    Arranging them next to her own site also showed her attitude, letting people know that this was her guest of Qin Hongdao. Since bringing them to the Chixiao Sect, Qin Hongdao certainly has to protect the two of them and cannot make them wronged.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao thanked her again for the arrangement.


    After Qin Hongdao arranged them, he hurriedly left to report on the task of the Yangxiangzhuang murder case.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao strolled around the mountain leisurely.


    The breeze hits, the floral fragrance is charming, the fruity fragrance is floating, the vitality between the heaven and the earth is everywhere, even the little monsters in the forest seem to be more clever and cute than the ones outside.


    What a great place.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help sighing, "Husband, the vitality of the Central Continent is really strong, and it is even more in the Chixiao Sect."


    Ning Yuzhou took her by the hand and said with a smile: "The Chixiao Sect is an old top sect. When selecting the site, naturally, we must consider the distribution of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. There should be spiritual veins under the Mt.


    Wen Qiao was only slightly surprised, and then said enviously: "That''s great, if there are spiritual veins in the space, don''t you need to raise it so hard?"


    She still remembered that her husband''s cultivation speed was slowed down because of the need for space.


    Ning Yuzhou was stunned for a moment, and then he couldn''t help being amused.


    Seeing her with a pair of clear eyes looking over, he didn''t seem to understand what he was laughing at, he touched her head, and said warmly, "Aha is right. If there is room for spiritual supply, I really don''t need such hard work. ."

 Chapter 62：

    There is no spiritual vein or something now.


    As for whether they will be lucky enough to encounter an unowned spiritual vein in the future, it is not yet known. However, after getting his affirmation, Wen Qiao kept in mind the fact that "you must find an unowned spiritual vein for him in the future".


    After walking around the top of the mountain, they went to the cave house halfway up the mountain to rest.


    The cave mansion is the uniform standard of the Chixiao Sect. There is nothing special. The lush spiritual fruit trees in front of the cave mansion are very popular with rabbits and rabbits. If there is nothing to do, they will jump to the tree to pick the spirit fruit to eat.


    The spirit fruit that can be planted in this place is naturally not a special variety, it is equivalent to the fruit in the world, but it has a little more aura and can be eaten as a snack.


    After entering the cave, they arranged it to make it look like a home.


    As long as they are together, it feels like home wherever they are.


    Then the couple worked hard to practice, the other continued to study various minor skills, and during their busy schedule, they would find time to practice some profound level spirit pills for Wen Qiao as snacks.


    Naturally, it is indispensable to smell the rabbits.


    It is estimated that in the entire Saint Martial Continent, only this master and one pet can eat the best spirit pills as jelly beans so extravagantly.


    The practice came to an end, Wen Qiao raised his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and saw that he was holding a hundred-year-old flower in his hand.


    "Husband, do you want to refine Yan Dan?" Wen Qiao asked when he went over.


    Wen Tutu lay on her shoulders, holding a spirit fruit to chew, and looked at the Zhanyan flower curiously.


    It recognizes this flower, and its sister forbids it to touch a leaf of the flower, let alone touch it after it blooms. Later, his sister also gave birth to a lot of beautiful flowers, saying that they would be used to earn Yuanjing.


    When they earn Yuanjing, they will have endless spirit wine, which is simply too beautiful.


    Wen Tutu''s eyes looked at Zhu Yanhua eagerly, and at the same time he stared eagerly at Brother Ning, wanting to see if Brother Ning was going to practice Zhu Yan Pill.


    Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "It''s okay now, it just happens to be able to make a batch, and then find a place to sell it."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "Do we need to give birth to another batch of beauty flowers?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "Those in the space are enough now."


    The less the quantity, the higher the price, and the higher the price of elixirs like Zhuyan Pill. It is best not to put too much at one time for Zhuyan Pills on the market. You can sell them in batches instead of a one-off sale. .


    Wen Qiao didn''t know his thoughts, oh, and didn''t mention entering the space.


    Since thinking of a way to make money, Wen Qiao has been very concerned about the Zhanyan Flower. Not only did he ripen the first Zhanyan Flower, he obtained a batch of Zyan Flower seeds, and at the same time continued to give birth to the Zhanyan Flower. There are already a few in the space. The ten flowers are all over a hundred years old. They bloom for the first time and are just the kind that can be used as medicine.


    Now they are guests in the Scarlet Cloud Sect. Although the Scarlet Cloud Sect has a more upright reputation in the Saint Martial Continent, and they are also guests, no one should spy on them. But Wen Qiao still decided to be more careful, not to enter the space, so as not to reveal any clues and cause trouble.


    ***


    After a few days so cleanly, Sheng Yun came over to visit them.


    "You are still used to living these few days?" Sheng Yunshen asked, looking around, "Is there anything missing?"


    "No, it''s good."


    Sheng Yun said with an apologetic expression: "I was called over by the elders of the teachers'' school to study the poison on my body, and I have time to come over today. As for my senior sister, on the day I came back, I seem to have taken another task and I don''t know where to go , She can''t even enter the Snow Blade Peak. By the way, before she leaves, I will have time to see you."


    So they did not deliberately hang the guests here.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t care about this. In fact, the vitality here was very strong and there was no one to bother, so it was a very suitable place for cultivation.


    Sheng Yun knows the temperament of the two people, neither of them are such stingy people, so they quickly set aside the matter and said, ¡°I¡¯m free today, it¡¯s better to take you around here.¡±


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao readily agreed.


    So Sheng Yun was enthusiastic about taking them around the Zongmen, introducing them to the surrounding environment along the way.


    On the way, I met many disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and they stopped to salute with Sheng Yun, calling him Senior Brother Sheng and respecting him.


    Sheng Yunshen is the son of the sect master. Although his cultivation level is not high, he is the senior of many inner disciples. He is also informal. The juniors and sisters usually like to play with him, and they will talk to him if they have anything to say.


    "Brother, are these two guests brought back by you and the senior sister?" A senior sister asked curiously.


    Sheng Yunshen said: "Yes, they are my saviors, you must not be rude."


    "Where is it, brother, don''t worry."


    "Yes, brother, we are not the Mushan of Qingyunzong. We don''t know how to follow her. We feel that the whole world is her parents and we must be used to her."


    "Speaking of Mu Shan, have you heard about her recently?"


    "What''s the news?"


    "I heard that she was bullied in Cangwu Mountain. Fairy Liuyun was very angry when she learned about it, and threatened to teach the person who bullied her daughter."


    "How could someone bully her? She bullied others pretty much. Fairy Liuyun used to be so clear and clean, but she has become more and more unreasonable these years.


    "What is Bingqing Yujie? Our suzerain husband is Bingqing Yujie. I heard that Fairy Liuyun also admired our suzerain back then. It is a pity that only our suzerain wife, who is finally sad, will marry Dao Yan as a husband and wife..."


    "..."


    "Cough cough cough!"


    Hearing a group of juniors and siblings talked more and more dissatisfied, Sheng Yunshen had to cough a few times to remind them that there were still guests, and don''t talk about the gossip of the elders.


    Only then did the disciple of the Chixiao Sect remember that there were guests, and hurried away.


    Sheng Yun scratched his face deeply, and said with some embarrassment: "Don''t take their words to heart. In fact, some of them are misinformed."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and didn''t talk to each other.


    Wen Qiao took her husband''s hand and looked at Sheng Yunshen with Qing Jun''s big eyes.


    Sheng Yunshen was under a lot of pressure by her, and he said, "Don¡¯t worry, even if Fairy Liuyun is unreasonable and wants to vent her anger for Mushan, our sect will not allow her to behave, my parents are all reasonable. People are most uncomfortable with things like bullying the little ones."


    Ning Yuzhou said politely: "Thank you Master Sheng and Sect Master Sheng, if it causes trouble for your school, we will leave."


    "Don''t worry, no, there is my father and mother!" Sheng Yunshen promised, patted his chest.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said nothing.


    They walked around for a while and came to a towering mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was a huge boulder three feet high. There was a deep palm print on the stone, and a book was written on the side of the palm¡ªLingyun Peak.


    "Lingyun Peak is a gravity peak. The gravity inside the peak is different from the outside. From the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, there are different gravity fields. This is the place where our disciples of the Chixiao Sect usually practice. There are also some different load-bearing rooms inside the peak. , Suitable for physical training, has the effect of tempering the body..."


    Following Sheng Yunshen''s explanation, they had a general understanding of Ling Yunfeng.


    "How much is gravity?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "The gravity at the foot of the mountain is two to one with the outside world, and the upwards are five to one, ten to one, twenty to one..." Sheng Yunshen finished speaking, looked at the two of Ning Yuzhou, and said with a smile, "If you have any If you are interested, you can also go in and experience it."


    As he said, he flipped his hand and took out two tokens, "This is my deputy order. Hold it and you can go in."


    There are restrictions on all the main peaks of the Chixiao Sect. If you want to enter a certain peak, you must have an identity token. Of course, the identity token is not a panacea, but for the Sect Master¡¯s direct disciples, the identity token can go to many places and at the same time hold a few deputy orders, which is convenient for the younger brothers and sisters who are close to them.


    Ning Yuzhou received a deputy order and handed it to Wen Qiao, and said with a smile: "Aha, you can go in and have a try if you have time."


    Wen Qiao responded with an eager look in her eyes.


    Sheng Yun gave a deep er, looked at Wen Qiao, and asked, "Sister Min''s weapon is a long whip, right? You can actually go to Xiulin Peak to refine the whip, there is a good place to refine the whip."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and said, "I think it''s physical training."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    Sheng Yun was deeply frightened.


    He looked at Wen Qiao''s thin body and that beautiful face, soft and weak, where did he look like an individual? Most of the physical exercises are muscular strong women. He really can''t imagine the beautiful and cute sister Min becoming a strong girl. It''s too disillusioned.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, but he understood what Wen Qiao meant.


    As a half-demon, since the monster body was transformed, the strength of the body has been different from that of the cultivator. If he can continue to temper the monster body, it is more useful than any weapon in fights. This kind of cultivation method for tempering the monster body is similar to the physical cultivation, and naturally it is also a kind of physical cultivation.


    "Sister Min, why did you choose to take the road of physical cultivation?" Sheng Yunshen asked with a pained expression, struggling to make her give up this terrible way of cultivation, "How good are martial arts and Faxiu, these are all suitable for girls... ¡­"


    "Because I am strong." Wen Qiao said naturally.


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." This is really a good reason.


    For fear that Wen Qiao would really go in to temper his body in front of him, Sheng Yunshen hurriedly took them away, deciding that he hadn''t heard the little girl''s previous words.


    Let him keep his good impression of the cute girl.


    Then they walked around to the Peak of Spirit Medicine.


    The Spirit Medicine Peak was also towering into the clouds, and there were restrictions in front of the peak, but these couldn''t stop Sheng Yunshen.


    Sheng Yunshen thought that Ning Yuzhou was an alchemist and should be interested in the medicine garden, so he opened the restriction with his identity token and took the two into the Spirit Medicine Peak.


    The young disciple from Lingyao Peak came over and asked with a smile, "Senior Brother Sheng, why are you free to come over today?"


    Sheng Yun smiled deeply and said, "I''ll take my friends over to take a look, you guys don''t have to watch."


    The little disciple listened and left very obediently.


    The Spirit Medicine Peak is very large, and at the foot of the mountain are neatly organized spiritual fields, separated by different formations, so as not to affect the growth of other spiritual grasses due to their different properties.


    The elixir in the spiritual field at the foot of the mountain are relatively low-level elixir, and the high-level ones are on the mountainside up, where the vitality is stronger and suitable for the growth of high-level elixir.


    Sheng Yunshen led them to the mountainside.


    As soon as I arrived on the mountainside, I saw a man wearing a wide robe, rolling up his trousers and sleeves, showing his hands and feet. This person was dressed very casually, not like a cultivator, but like a farmer in the secular world, but with a white and delicate face, like a young man who didn''t know the world.


    At this time, he was squatting in front of a spiritual field, chanting words to a purple salvia plant.


    "Uncle Fei." Sheng Yunshen called to the man.


    Fei Yubai looked up with a dazed expression. After seeing Sheng Yunshen, he was very happy and asked: "Xiao Yunshen, why are you here? I heard that the alchemist who helped you suppress poison is also in the sect. Did you bring him over? "


    Sheng Yun took a step back subconsciously, his eyes drifted to Ning Yuzhou, and he shouted awful in his heart.


    Sure enough, I saw Fei Yubai''s eyes fall on Ning Yuzhou, and then happily pulled him to ask, "You are the one who helped Xiaoyun suppress the poison? How do you know what kind of poison is in him? Where did you get the pill of Zhuan Xuan Yin Pill? Why are there several kinds of elixir in the pill? This Thousand-Year Heart Corrosion Grass is extremely poisonous, how can you be sure that it can overcome the poison in Xiaoyun''s deep body? Also, do you think that if I use formations to set up a gloomy environment, I can cultivate Heart Eating Grass..."


    Hearing the repeated inquiries from his uncle, Sheng Yunshen was a little desperate, and at the same time he felt sorry for Ning Yuzhou.


    Knowing that Uncle Fei was here, he would definitely not bring two people here.


    "Uncle Master..."


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    "Uncle Master, I..."


    "Go away!"


    Sheng Yun tugged deeply several times, unable to pull his master uncle away, so she had to look at Ning Yuzhou with a bitter face.


    A quarter of an hour later, Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao squatted aside, looking at the two men who had already talked to each other not far away.


    Their conversations ranged from how to determine the phase to suppress the elixir, to how to refine the pill, to how to cultivate the elixir... it was no longer something laymen like them could intervene in, nor could they bother.


    "He is my uncle Fei Yubai, a heavenly alchemist. He and Qingyunzong''s Cen Baicao became heavenly alchemists successively, and are often compared. However, the two have completely different personalities, and the uncle is an idiot. In my life, I only loved alchemy and cultivating spiritual medicine, and I didn¡¯t care about the other things. Few people could talk to him. I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Ning to be able to talk to Master Uncle..."


    Having said that, Sheng Yun was deeply moved.


    Although Fei Yubai is a heaven-ranked alchemist respected by the world, his personality is too idiotic, and he concentrates on the alchemy and spiritual training, and ignores foreign objects. It feels that it is difficult to deal with.


    It is indeed difficult to deal with, because very few people can follow his jumping train of thought. Alchemists who have a common hobby with him, he dislikes the other person who can¡¯t grow grass, and the spiritual trainer who knows how to plant grass. He also dislikes the other person who can¡¯t make alchemy. . Even if he knows how to make alchemy and cultivate grass, he thinks that the opponent is too low-level, can''t keep up with his thinking, and can''t resonate with him in thinking.


    Very difficult to serve.


    Fortunately, in addition to these two points, other times are still very easy to get along with.


    "Well, the husband is the person who posted." Wen Qiao said naturally with a face.


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." Doesn''t this have to do with being considerate?


    Sheng Yunshen is a little desperate for this young couple, and he doesn''t have such people who show off his wife or husband from time to time.


    However, when I saw his uncle, who was ignorant of everyone, even holding a jade tube, followed Ning Yuzhou, while memorizing what he said, while a chicken nodded like a chicken eating rice, he looked like a serious study. Let him have a kind of as if Young Master Ning was really considerate, and he didn''t bother Master Uncle.


    Wen Qiao calmly took out a spirit pill and fed it to Wentutu. She continued to squat there and listened to the two people talking about alchemy and grass cultivation. She benefited a lot. She decided to enter the space in the future, and she would also raise the grass seriously.

 Chapter 63：

    After that day, Ning Yuzhou became even busier. Either he was called to the Lingyao Peak every day, or Fei Yubai ran to the peak where they lived, and the two men talked about their alchemy, and no one was involved.


    Fei Yubai''s actions made many of the Chixiao Sect extremely puzzled.


    If Ning Yuzhou is a heavenly alchemist, and it can be said that they are of the same level, it is natural to talk about alchemy and Taoism.


    But the level difference between the two is too great. A heavenly alchemist and a yellow-ranked alchemist, shouldn''t the heavenly-ranked alchemy be instructed by the yellow-ranked alchemist in theory? Why did it seem to them that Fei Yubai was entangled with Ning Yuzhou, and every time he rushed to look for him?


    While he was busy, the Sect Master Sheng Zhenhai would also care about the life-saving benefactor of his son who was a guest in the Scarlet Heaven Sect. He also found Fei Yubai''s unusual behavior. After inquiring about Fei Yubai, he looked for his son in confusion. .


    "What''s the matter with your uncle and Young Master Ning?"


    Sheng Yunshen said with a bit of embarrassment: "Where did I know? A few days ago, I took Young Master Ning and the others around. When I went to the Spirit Medicine Peak, I did not expect to meet Shishu Fei, and then Shishu Fei arrested Young Master Ning. Let go, I want to take Young Master Ning away, and he still scolds me."


    In the end, Sheng Yun felt wronged.


    You know, as the son of the sect master, he is also the youngest, and has always been favored by the elders in the sect.


    "Their alchemy levels are so different, what can I say?" Sheng Zhenhai looked confused and couldn''t understand his junior.


    Sheng Yunshen didn''t like to listen to these words, and defended: "Father, what you said is wrong. There is no age in cultivation, and the talent is the first. In many cases, it is not based on the level, but on the individual''s strength. Young Master Ning is good at Dan. Dao will cultivate spiritual grass. He knows more than Uncle Master in this respect, isn''t it normal?"


    If it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou''s limited cultivation base, I''m afraid his level is not only that, at least his uncle can''t guarantee that when making low-level alchemy, the furnace will be full of alchemy, or even the best.


    When Sheng Zhenhai looked at his son''s fanatical worship, he was clearly talking to Fei Yubai about Ning Yuzhou.


    They are all full of worship and fanaticism, have you forgotten that he is now only a yellow-level alchemist in the early Yuanming realm!


    When he asked Fei Yubai, Fei Yubai still looked at him contemptuously, and bluntly said how these mediocre people understand them, and left with a sigh, making Sheng Zhenhai bewildered.


    Looking at his son now, he also looks like everyone in the world doesn''t understand, making him feel a little depressed.


    In the course of cultivation, it is true that the expert is the first, but it depends on the actual situation, right? How much knowledge can a low-level alchemist who has not reached his age and cultivation base? Even if the other party has been cultivating since he was born, his combined age is still not as good as their predecessors who have lived for hundreds of years, right?


    Sheng Yunshen ignored his father, feeling that his father didn''t know anything about Ning Yuzhou, and didn''t know how powerful his savior was.


    Sheng Zhenhai also didn''t want to care about this hapless son, and asked instead, "Where''s that girl Min? Your uncle has caught her husband and won''t let him go. You can''t be rude to girl Min."


    "It''s okay, Sister Min is in Lingyunfeng now."


    Having said that, it was Sheng Yun''s turn to be deeply depressed.


    He really treats Wen Qiao as a little sister. In addition, she is young and beautiful and cute. He thinks that such a little girl should pet her like a real husband and wife Daoyan, instead of letting her be like her. A female man embarked on a road of physical cultivation.


    But the husband didn''t say anything, so it''s natural for him to be an outsider.


    Sheng Zhenhai was surprised: "Could it be that she wants to temper her body?"


    Ling Yunfeng¡¯s gravity is of great benefit to tempering the physical body. When practicing, many cultivators will first temper and polish the strength of the physical body, which can make the road of cultivation smoother in the future. When the cultivation level is improved, the physical strength can also be improved. Keep up, there will not be too many sequelae.


    This is a truth that many famous sects understand. Each sect will set up a training venue like Ling Yunfeng for disciples to temper their bodies.


    "No, because she is a physical training."


    Sheng Zhenhai: "..."


    Sheng Yun looked at him deeply, "Father, you can''t tell, can you?"


    Sheng Zhenhai gave a light cough, "Well, anyway, they are your saviors. It happens that during this time, you can''t cultivate, so you can entertain people well."


    "Know it¡­¡­"


    As the father and son were talking, Qin Hongdao dressed in red walked in and asked with a smile, "Master, what are you talking about?"


    Seeing her back, Sheng Zhenhai was very happy and smiled: "Red knife, how about the mission?"


    "It''s already a bit of eyebrows, I''ll go to end it myself after a while." Qin Hongdao''s cold color flashed across his eyebrows, and soon smiled again, asking about Ning Yuzhou''s life in Chixiao Sect.


    "Senior Sister, let me tell you..."


    Listening to the narration of his junior brother, Qin Hongdao learned about Ning Yuzhou''s situation and was a little surprised, "It turns out that Sister Min is a physical cultivator. I really can''t see it, but it''s pretty good."


    Sheng Zhenhai was only surprised when he saw that the big apprentice Wen Qiao was practicing, and he was not surprised at Fei Yubai''s asking Ning Yuzhou for advice. He couldn''t help asking, "Red Dao, what do you think of that Young Master Ning?"


    Qin Hongdao touched her long sword, and smiled: "Master, if I say, Young Master Ning will definitely become a saint-level alchemist in the future, do you believe it?"


    Sheng Zhenhai was speechless for a while.


    The big apprentice''s tone is too arrogant, but it is not a kind of optimism and affirmation of Ning Yuzhou.


    Looking at my son again, he was not surprised at all and accepted it calmly.


    "Master, I am very optimistic about Young Master Ning and Sister Min. If they hadn''t had their own family, I would all have them into the Scarlet Heaven Sect and become our disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect."


    Knowing the strength of the opponent, what if you don''t gather them into your own sect early, and let others take advantage in the future? It''s a pity that she tried, but Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer directly, apparently she declined it tactfully.


    Although Qin Hongdao regrets, she is not a person who is difficult for a strong man. Fortunately, the other party agreed to come to the Chixiao Sect as a guest. Based on the friendship between them, it might be possible in the future.


    After Qin Hongdao reported the task to Shimen, he and his junior brother left Tianyun Peak to visit Wenqiao and them.


    Ning Yuzhou was discussing alchemy with Fei Yubai today at Tianling Peak. The two did not bother him, and went directly to Ling Yunfeng to look for Wen Qiao to see her practice.


    ***


    Wen Qiao has been in Lingyunfeng for nearly five days.


    At first, she and Wen Tutu were in the martial arts field at the foot of the mountain, adapting to the surrounding gravity of two to one. After half an hour, after adapting to the gravity at the foot of the mountain, one person and one rabbit began to climb.


    Lingyun Peak has a martial arts field every some distance, and the gravity of each martial arts field is also different.


    When Wen Qiao came to the martial arts field with a gravity of five to one, she was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground. The Wentutu on her shoulder fell directly and the whole rabbit fell into a daze.


    Seeing this scene, the surrounding Scarlet Cloud Sect disciples couldn''t help laughing.


    However, after Wentutu adjusted to the surrounding gravity, it was Wentutu''s turn to laugh at them, and a kick kicked all the practitioners who had laughed at it before.


    Wen Qiao is also quickly adapting to the surrounding gravity.


    It may be that after transforming the demon body, her physical strength is indeed stronger than that of a cultivator of the same level, and she can adapt to gravity very quickly. Others are still adapting to gravity in a five-to-one, ten-to-one martial arts field, and Wen Qiao has already climbed. In the gravity field of 30:1, one person and one rabbit can climb so fast.


    After adapting to the fifty-one martial arts field, five days have passed, and Wen Qiao took Wentutu to the gravity room.


    The gravity chamber is on the mountainside. You can adjust the gravity of the gravity chamber according to your own needs, which is much more convenient than climbing slowly outside.


    However, not everyone can enter the gravity chamber. To enter the gravity chamber, you need to use the contribution value of the sect.


    Sheng Yunshen gave her a lot of contribution in the deputy order, and Wen Qiao was able to enter with the deputy card.


    After choosing a gravity chamber, Wen Qiao took Wen Tutu to practice in the gravity chamber.


    When Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen came over, they heard that after Wen Qiao entered the gravity room, they did not bother her either. They asked the disciple in charge of Ling Yunfeng''s affairs to stare at the gravity room. If she came out, they would report to them in time.


    Then the two left Lingyun Peak and went to Tianling Peak again.


    As soon as they arrived at the Tianling Peak, they heard that Ning Yuzhou was in the alchemy room, so they sneaked over to look at it. They didn''t know it was close to the alchemy room, and they were discovered by Fei Yubai.


    Fei Yubai waved to them, "Xiao Yunshen, come over and give me some blood. Little Red Knife, don''t go, help me test the spirit pill."


    Both sisters and brothers had green faces, but they still came in obediently.


    One was bleeding, the other was holding a jade-green spirit pill, and asked Ning Yuzhou nervously: "President Ning, what is this spirit pill?"


    "Quemo Pill." Ning Yuzhou said truthfully, "I researched this together with Senior Fei, and I don''t know how effective it is."


    Demon pill, hence the name Siyi, is a pill that removes the heart demon.


    Heart demon is a calamity that cultivators will inevitably encounter on the way of cultivation. The heart demon is not removed, and the cultivation base cannot be advanced. It may even become devilish and destroy the path of cultivation. It is also called by the world.


    However, a cultivator who crosses the heart demon cannot rely on the help of foreign objects, so he can only get through it by himself. If he can successfully pass it, he will be promoted smoothly. If he fails, he may not only regress his cultivation level, but may even become confused.


    Qin Hongdao looked at them thoughtfully, and based on his trust in Ning Yuzhou, he simply threw the Demon Pill into his mouth.


    "Senior Sister, don''t eat the new pill of Uncle Fei indiscriminately!" Sheng Yun exclaimed in fear. Uncle Fei Yubai has a talent for alchemy, but he likes whimsical ideas more often and produces a lot of weird ones. Panacea.


    Qin Hongdao smiled happily, "It''s okay, I believe in Young Master Ning."


    Therefore, although I didn''t believe their uncle, Ning Yuzhou could believe it.


    However, as soon as he finished speaking, Qin Hongdao suddenly closed his eyes, and he fell straight.


    "Senior Sister!" Sheng Yunshen exclaimed and hugged her quickly, "Uncle Master, Young Master Ning, come and take a look!"


    Ning Yuzhou and Fei Yubai hurried over to check. After checking, Fei Yubai breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay. Just sleep."


    "what?"


    Fei Yubai had already left, taking the blood he had just released to study the toxins in the blood, Sheng Yunshen had to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    "Miss Qin should be going through the heart devil right now. As long as she can get through her cultivation base, there is no need to worry." Ning Yuzhou felt relieved.


    Sheng Yun blinked his eyes deeply. His senior sister''s current cultivation base is the pinnacle of the Yuan Ling Realm. As long as she successfully advances to the Yuan Zong Realm, she can be respected as the "True Yuan Zong" and become one of the real elders of the Chixiao Sect.


    Is this Demon Pill really so powerful?


    **


    Three days later, Qin Hongdao finally opened his eyes.


    After waking up, ignoring other things, he hurriedly found a place to take a seat, and began to attack Yuanzong''s barriers.


    Sheng Yunshen quickly retreated aside, not daring to disturb her.


    After receiving the news, Sheng Zhenhai hurriedly rushed to Tianling Peak and was shocked to see the aura floating around the big apprentice who was about to break through the Yuanzong realm.


    The Heart Demon Tribulation under the Yuan Ling Realm is very simple, and even some determined cultivators can easily step over without having to cross the Heart Demon Tribulation. The Heart Demon Tribulation after the Yuan Ling Realm is the most terrifying. Like the Heart Demon Tribulation of the Yuan Ling Realm to the Yuan Zong Realm, it is a very cruel test. If it fails, it will be stuck in the Yuan Ling Realm for hundreds of years. , Until the lifespan is exhausted.


    Knowing the power of this heart demon calamity, when Qin Hongdao cultivated to the later stage of the Yuan Ling realm, Sheng Zhenhai told her that she must be steady, not to easily try to cross the heart evil calamity and attack the Yuan Zong realm. Everything is safe. Mainly.


    I don''t know if one didn''t pay attention, the big apprentice was going to be promoted.


    Sheng Zhenhai had to ask his son what happened, why did the big apprentice suddenly attack Yuanzong Realm?


    "It was Uncle Fei who ate a Demon Pill for Senior Sister. After the Senior Sister slept for three days, she woke up and began to impact Yuanzong Realm." Sheng Yunshen said honestly.


    Sheng Zhenhai almost couldn''t breathe.


    He wanted to scold his younger brother, but he also knew what virtue the younger brother was. It was useless to scold him, so he had to scold his younger son, "You know what virtue your younger brother is. Dan..."


    Who knows if that magic pill is useful? At least Sheng Yunshen had never heard of it, that cultivators can rely on spirit pills to survive the devil''s calamity.


    Sheng Yun said aggrieved: "Father, if you don''t believe in Master Uncle, you have to believe in Young Master Ning."


    "What does this have to do with Young Master Ning?"


    "Because this Demon Pill was also researched by Young Master Ning and Uncle Master."


    Sheng Zhenhai: "..."


    Sheng Zhenhai was speechless to his silly apprentices, and they seemed to be Ning Yuzhou''s brains, and his mentor and disciple had the same virtue.


    Sheng Zhenhai wanted to scold his brain-dead son when suddenly a thunder sounded in the sky.


    The people of the Scarlet Heaven Sect were taken aback, and the practitioners from each peak came out one after another, looking up to the sky.


    "Hey, it''s Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation, who wants to overcome the thunder Tribulation?"


    "Looking at that direction, it seems to be Tianling Peak."


    "Isn''t Tianling Peak a group of alchemists? Which alchemist wants to overcome Yuanzong''s calamity?"


    "..."


    The elders of the Chixiao Sect rushed towards Tianling Peak one after another.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at the thunder robbery condensed outside, but his whole body couldn''t react.


    Still Sheng Yunshen reacted quickly and quickly pushed his father, "Father, Senior Sister is going to cross the thunder tribulation, don''t you hurry up? What if the thunder tribulation thinks you are going to interfere with the thunder tribulation, what should you do?"


    Sheng Zhenhai wanted to beat up this unobstructed son, but he still carried his son who could not use the cultivation base and left quickly, retreating far beyond the range of Lei Jie.


    At this time, he also saw Fei Yubai and Ning Yuzhou walking out of the alchemy room.


    The two alchemy masters, one at the sky level and the other at the yellow level, are very different in level, but the appearance of standing together, strangely, has the demeanor of an alchemy master.


    Sheng Zhenhai''s gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou, and his heart trembled again when he thought of the "Devil Pill".


    If this "Devil Pill" can really help cultivators to survive the heart devil catastrophe smoothly, I am afraid that the entire practice world will be a sensation, whether it is Fei Yubai or Ning Yuzhou, they will all become the people in the alchemy world. .

 Chapter 64：

    Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation has attracted much attention in the cultivation world. At this time, the cultivators of the Chixiao Sect, as long as they are not in retreat, have all rushed to the Tianling Peak.


    On the Tianling Peak, thunderclouds are densely covered, and the light of thunder and lightning can be seen in the clouds.


    Soon after, a thunder robbery carrying the wrath of thunder slashed down and slashed straight on Qin Hongdao''s body.


    "It turns out that it was Tianyun Peak''s young disciple who was crossing the thunder and robbery."


    The elders of the Scarlet Heaven Sect who came to see the people crossing the Thunder Tribulation were a little surprised.


    For this extremely talented disciple in the sect, he is also the main peak, the great disciple of Sheng Zhenhai in the line of Tianyun Peak. The elders also know her situation very well, knowing that Sheng Zhenhai attaches great importance to this disciple, for fear that she will not be able to survive. The Yuanzong realm''s heart demon calamity has been suppressing her, and she is not allowed to break through.


    In addition, Qin Hongdao is only a hundred years old now, and it is indeed too young to be placed in the cultivation world. The speed of cultivation is too fast, and the foundation will be unstable. It is nothing to temporarily suppress the cultivation base and condense for a hundred years. You know, the cultivators in the Yuan Ling realm have a lifespan of eight hundred years, and it is not a problem to spend a hundred years.


    Therefore, the people present were a little strange when they suddenly discovered that Qin Hongdao was going to cross the Yuanzong Realm''s Thunder Tribulation.


    "Could it be that the Red Sword Master Nephew has successfully survived the Tribulation of the Heart Demon?"


    "Sure, if you haven''t survived the Tribulation of the Heart Demon, how can there be a Tribulation of Thunder?"


    "Unbelievable, she''s only 135 years old this year, right?"


    "Yes, if you succeed in entering the Yuanzong Realm..."


    The elders present couldn''t help but smile, their sect had to have an extra Yuanzong realm powerhouse, and the sect''s strength would be even higher.


    In the cultivation world, only the cultivators above the Yuanzong realm can be called high-level cultivators. The strength of a sect is measured by the number of Yuanzong realm cultivators. Moreover, Qin Hongdao is really young, she has a lot of lifespan, can continue to practice, and her future achievements will not be low.


    The elders looked at Qin Hongdao who was going through the tribulation with satisfaction, hoping that she could make a smooth breakthrough this time.


    Only the elder of Tianyun Peak frowned and said nothing.


    The elder of Tianqifeng who had a good relationship with Tianyunfeng asked: "You are going to have another real Yuanzong from Tianyunfeng. Why do you look unhappy?"


    Elder Tianyunfeng smiled bitterly: "A few days ago, Zhenhai told me that my disciple practiced too fast, and he was cultivating the Xuefeng knife again. By killing and cutting, he is prone to demons. Inner Demon Tribulation is more powerful than ordinary cultivators. She should be pressured and let her train for a hundred years before breaking through. Who knows..."


    After listening, everyone understood what he meant.


    This was because he was worried that Qin Hongdao would force a breakthrough, and even if he successfully survived his heart-devil catastrophe, he was afraid that he would be left behind and the foundation would be unstable.


    The journey of cultivation is extremely dangerous, and every step of the way is difficult and difficult, a little negligence, a retreat of cultivation base, and a fall, so you have to be very careful.


    "Red Knife, this kid shouldn''t look like a treacherous person."


    "Yes, but let''s take a look first."


    The elders quickly reduced their worries and stood outside Tianling Peak to watch.


    The Thunder Tribulation in the Yuanzong Realm has a large range. Except for the powerful elders, the other disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect did not dare to get too close, so they didn''t know who was going through it, so they could only watch and observe that. The majesty and Taoism contained in the thunder catastrophe.


    The Thunder Tribulation in Yuanzong Realm was four or nine thunder Tribulations, one after another, the thunder Tribulation thunder slashed down, and soon the people in the Thunder Tribulation had been spitting blood out of their mouths, ragged clothes, and began to put Ling Pills in their mouths.


    Qin Hongdao looked up at the thunder tribulation in the sky, and the last thunder tribulation, which was also the most powerful. She didn''t dare to be negligent, sinking her heart, and continuing to deal with it.


    After half an hour, the thirty-six thunder tribulations finally finished, the tribulation cloud receded, the purple qi came from the east, and the rain fell from the sky.


    The wound on Qin Hongdao''s body quickly healed, his pale complexion returned to **** color, and the green grass grew on the ground scorched by the thunder tribulation, and it grew rapidly, and the previous thunderous air was no longer seen in a while.


    The elders of the peaks guarding outside Tianling Peak just flew into Tianling Peak.


    Sheng Zhenhai was inquiring about the situation of the big apprentice with concern. Seeing the arrival of several elders from the main peak, he hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and said: "Why are all the elders here?"


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen also hurriedly stepped forward to salute.


    The elder of Tianqi Peak said: "Just now I felt that someone had crossed the Tribulation, so I came over and took a look. I didn''t expect it to be your apprentice." Then he said to Qin Hongdao with a gratified expression, "You have become a real person of Yuanzong at a young age. The talent is excellent, and he works hard, and he must not slacken his efforts in the future."


    Qin Hongdao responded respectfully.


    The elders of Tianyunfeng checked Qin Hongdao''s situation and found that she was now at the early stage of Yuanzong Realm''s cultivation base. Because she had just advanced to the rank, her cultivation base was still unstable, and she needed to retreat and consolidate.


    Other than that, nothing was wrong.


    He was slightly suspicious, and couldn''t help asking: "Why did the Red Knife suddenly advance?"


    Suddenly there was no time to even return to Tianyun Peak to advance. It was obvious that the situation was urgent at that time.


    Qin Hongdao said respectfully: "After finishing the Tribulation of the Heart Demon at Tianling Peak, the disciples can''t rush back to Tianyun Peak. They can only cross the tribulations with Uncle Fei."


    "How did you survive the Tribulation of the Heart Demon?" Elder Tianyunfeng was even more strange, "How come you have to survive the Tribulation of the Heart Demon suddenly?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Qin Hongdao looked at the master hesitantly, and then looked at the alchemy room not far away.


    Although she attracted countless disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect to watch this time, both Fei Yubai and Ning Yuzhou seemed indifferent--or they believed that she would be able to successfully overcome the catastrophe, so unlike others People are guarding so nervously, what they should do.


    Seeing Qin Hongdao''s reaction, the elders knew they were different and looked at Sheng Zhenhai.


    Sheng Zhenhai brows slightly, sending the disciples gathered to Tianling Peak away, and after placing restrictions on the surroundings, he only invited the elders of the peaks to the side and said frankly: "This time the Red Knife can successfully survive the heart and evil calamity, all because of one thing. A demon pill."


    "Pill Demon Pill?"


    The elders present looked slightly condensed and looked at them suspiciously.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked serious, and said solemnly: "I heard that Junior Brother Fei and Yun Shen''s lifesaver worked together."


    "Yun Shen''s savior?"


    A group of elders were a little confused. They knew that Sheng Yunshen was accidentally poisoned when he was on mission and needed to look for Nether Erosing Heart to detoxify, but the specific situation was unknown. After all, Sheng Yunshen was not a disciple of their line, and had his own elder of Tianyun Peak. To worry, they only need to help find Qi alchemy materials.


    If Fei Yubai had developed the Demon Pill by himself, they believed it, but why did they bring a stranger?


    "Is that Young Master Ning?" Tian Yunfeng''s elder knew clearly in his heart, and asked, "I don''t know where that Young Master Ning is?"


    The elder Tianyunfeng is a cultivation base in the Yuan Dynasty. Although he is grateful to Ning Yuzhou for saving his little disciple grandson, Sheng Zhenhai came forward, so he did not personally meet Ning Yuzhou, but he did not expect that the other party was silent and did it. A big one.


    Moreover, if he guessed right, this Young Master Ning is now a yellow-ranked alchemist, right?


    A yellow-ranked alchemy master actually worked with a sky-ranked alchemist to make a heaven-ranked pill¡ªthe Demon Pill?


    How can this sound so untrue?


    When a group of elders of the Scarlet Heaven Sect poured into Fei Yubai''s alchemy room, Fei Yubai was very upset when he was disturbed.


    Even if this group of people are the elders of each peak and their cultivation base is higher than him, he still dared to show his face and said angrily: "If you disturb us, please tell me if you have anything to do."


    Fortunately, the elders of the peaks had become accustomed to Fei Yubai''s character, and knew that his alchemy talent would not be angry with such idiots, and they all smiled and asked about the demon pill.


    Fei Yubai said, "It''s useless if you ask me. Although I made this pill, I wouldn''t be able to make it if it wasn''t for Brother Ningxian."


    The Demon Pill is a heaven-level spirit pill, and it is indeed impossible to make it with Ning Yuzhou''s current cultivation base. But without Ning Yuzhou''s guidance and guidance, Fei Yubai would also not be able to practice it. In his mind, Ning Yuzhou actually created the Demon Pill, but it was made through his hands.


    He will not pretend to claim this merit.


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou, who was not far away, who was picking spirit grass.


    Well, his looks are beautiful, his temperament is noble, like those nobles in the world, every move is pleasing to the eye, and it makes people feel good when looking at it. But this cultivation base was too low, and he was only in the Yuanming Realm. The Chixiao Sect randomly picked up a disciple, and his cultivation base was also higher than him.


    But they all knew Fei Yubai''s character, so they didn''t doubt him, which was the most surprising.


    "This Young Master..."


    "In Xia Ning Yuzhou, I met all the seniors." Ning Yuzhou saluted in a calm manner, and did not panic because he suddenly saw so many ancestors of the emperor realm and the Yuan emperor realm.


    Originally, I was a little worried that so many elders would be frightened by the sudden influx of people. After seeing Ning Yuzhou¡¯s performance, Sheng Zhenhai breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his two apprentices, they looked like they were taken for granted, which made him feel a little bit heartened tired.


    Well, he also understood a little bit why the two apprentices admired Ning Yuzhou so much. If there were no traces of robbing him on his body, he would have thought that this was the rebirth of some old monster.


    Otherwise, how did this Demon Pill come from? Can a yellow-level alchemist really figure it out?


    The elders of the Scarlet Cloud Sect were of course doubtful in their hearts, but the temptation of the Demon Pill was so great that everything else could be ignored.


    A group of ancestors in the Yuan Emperor realm are very kind at this time. There is no such thing as stomping the entire Sacred Martial Continent outside to shake three times. After carefully inquiring about the prescription, material and function of this Demon Pill, the eyes are glowing. The light is brighter.


    Although this demon pill can only be used on cultivation bodies below the Yuanzong realm, it is useless above the Yuanhuang state, but it can continue to be improved, as long as the level is raised, the king-level demon pill can be refined, right High-level practitioners are equally useful. Moreover, even if they don¡¯t think about it for themselves, they still have to consider the disciples and grandchildren of each peak, as well as their relatives and friends...


    It can only be said that the temptation of this Demon Pill is so great that even the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty can''t calm down.


    Until the elders left contentedly, the three masters and apprentices of Sheng Zhenhai were free to talk to Ning Yuzhou.


    "Young Master Ning, this Demon Pill..."


    "Since it was made by Senior Fei, the younger generation will not take it for themselves." Ning Yuzhou said Wen.


    Before Sheng Zhenhai spoke, Fei Yubai said: "No, the owner of the pill, it should be Brother Ningxian. I''m just responsible for making it out. Brother, no matter what you plan to do, you will be the demon pill. The Dan Fang belongs to Brother Ning Xian, you are not allowed to force him to hand it over, and he will arrange it by himself."


    Sheng Zhenhai had a toothache as he watched the younger brother who had turned his arm out.


    He was really helpless to these idiots who focused on a certain field, he could only say: "Who do you think of me? Of course it belongs to Ning Danshi." Then he said to Ning Yuzhou, "Ning Danshi, why don''t we talk about it? Talk about this pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Sect Master Sheng can rest assured that this Demon Pill can be successfully cultivated because of the help of Senior, and Senior Fei also has a part of the credit."


    Sheng Zhenhai''s eyes lit up, and he felt that Young Master Ning was a good person. He was really fortunate that his son was poisoned, and he encountered them by accident and brought them to the Chixiao Sect.


    Then, Sheng Zhenhai and Ning Yuzhou went to the next door and talked closely for nearly two hours.


    After they came out of the secret conversation, Sheng Zhenhai smiled and said to the two apprentices who were guarding the door with a worried look: "In the future, Yuzhou and Axuan will be your junior and younger brothers and sisters. You have to get along with them, you know?"


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yun looked at them dumbfounded.


    What happened? Why suddenly they have two more junior brothers and sisters?


    Sheng Zhenhai dissatisfied: "What is your expression?"


    Think he will bully their savior? Even though there are many strange things about Ning Yuzhou, their Chixiao Sect can''t do the things that covet other people''s secret treasures.


    Sheng Yun said carefully and carefully: "Father, you didn''t bully Young Master Ning, did you?"


    Sheng Zhenhai suddenly wanted to violently beat this unfilial son, and he was indeed an arm turned away¡ªno, Sheng Zhenhai suddenly discovered that the juniors and apprentices around him had turned their arms away as long as they faced Ning Yuzhou.


    Thinking of the secret conversation just now, Sheng Zhenhai was speechless.


    Only by knowing this person up close can I know how terrible he is. It is nothing to win the favor of others easily. It makes people feel that the fanatical worship that can do anything as long as he wants is the most terrifying.


    But he does have this ability.


    "From now on, Yuzhou and Axuan will be Tianyunfeng¡¯s disciples, and your junior siblings, that¡¯s it." Sheng Zhenhai said, "When your juniors come back from Lingyunfeng, you will officially accept them."


    After Sheng Zhenhai left, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Master Ning, what my master said is true?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and nodded, "Yes, I will ask Senior Sister Qin and Senior Brother Sheng to take care of me and Acha in the future."


    Qin Hongdao & Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    ***


    Wen Qiao''s practice took one month.


    This month, she has not left the gravity room. She ate bigudan when she was hungry. When she was tired, she fell asleep in the gravity room and continued to practice after waking up.


    Under such painstaking practice, she has become accustomed to hundreds of times the gravity in this month, and her cultivation level has broken through unconsciously.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and jumped up suddenly, practicing the first pose of "Tiantiquan" in the 500-fold gravity room.


    While in Cangwu Mountain, Ning Yuzhou watched Wen Qiao fighting with monsters many times. He already understood Wen Qiao''s preferences and direction of practice, and knew what kind of martial arts she was suitable for. "Heavenly Body Fist" was Ning Yuzhou''s inheritance from him. A set of martial arts sorted out in the book, suitable for physical training.


    In the past, Wen Qiao focused on improving her cultivation, but didn''t specially hone her martial arts skills. Now there is a gravity room, which is just right for her to practice Celestial Fist.


    After playing "Central Body Boxing" again, Wen Qiao was already sweating. She stopped, panting, and beckoned to Wentutu who was licking the spirit pill not far away.


    "Smell Tutu, we should go, go back and see what your Brother Ning is doing?"


    Wen Tutu leaped lightly on her shoulder, unaffected by the surrounding gravity.


    Obviously, during this period, not only was there something to be gained from smelling Alice, but also smelling Tutu.


    After leaving the gravity room, one person and one rabbit left Ling Yunfeng.

 Chapter 65：

    As soon as Wen Qiao left the gravity room, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen got the news and rushed towards Ling Yunfeng.


    When Wen Qiao walked out of Lingyun Peak, he saw Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen arriving in a flying crane.


    The two leaped down from Feihe and came to Wen Qiao with a smile on their faces: "Little Junior Sister, you are out of the customs."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    "Walk around, let''s go to see Master first." Qin Hongdao grabbed Wen Qiao and happily jumped up to Feihe.


    "That''s not right, Senior Sister, we should go to pick up Junior Ning first." Sheng Yun said in a hurry, "Junior Brother Ning still doesn''t know that Junior Sister Ning is out of the customs."


    "Then first go to Tianling Peak to pick up the junior brother."


    Three people stood on the back of a Feihe at the same time. Feihe was overwhelmed and slanted when taking off, like a drunk person. Just as Wenqiao was worried that it would fall from the sky, Feihe finally stabilized himself. Three people flew forward with difficulty in his body.


    Why are three people crowded together?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but stared at them.


    "Because we want to kiss the little sister." Qin Hongdao said with a smile, looking at her with affection.


    Sheng Yun nodded deeply, "We also have a younger sister on Tianyun Peak now, we must dote on the younger sister even more powerfully than the Qingyunzong favored Mushan."


    "It''s boring, why do you learn from Namushan?" Qin Hongdao said, "but the little junior sister still has to be pampered, after all, our little junior sister is much cuter than Namushan."


    "Yes!"


    Wen Qiao continued to look dumbfounded, even the Wentutu hanging on her shoulder was dumbfounded.


    Feihe''s graceful posture swept over the beautiful mountain peaks. On the way, he met the disciples of the Chixiao Sect who also rode on Feihe. They stopped one after another and saluted them: "Grand Sister, Senior Brother Sheng."


    Qin Hongdao smiled and nodded, hugging Wen Qiao and said, "This is our little junior sister from Tianyun Peak."


    "Little Junior Sister!" a group of Chixiao Sect disciples called out in unison.


    Wen Qiao continued to look dazed.


    She looked up at Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen, and asked, "Sister Qin, what''s going on?"


    "Oh, you can''t be called Sister Qin, you want to be called Senior Sister." Qin Hongdao said, "This is a long story. In short, all you need to know is that my master will accept you and Junior Ning as disciples, and you will be us in the future. A disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Peak of the Chixiao Sect."


    "Yes, that day after Senior Sister broke through the Yuanzong Realm, my father and Junior Brother Ning talked closely for two hours, and then my father said that he would accept you and Junior Brother Ning as apprentices..."


    Until Feihe reached Tianling Peak, Wen Qiao was still confused.


    After arriving at Tianling Peak, the three of them went directly to Fei Yubai''s alchemy room.


    When he came to the door of the alchemy room, Wen Qiao saw Ning Yuzhou who was making alchemy inside. Fei Yubai stood aside and watched, with a serious expression, his hands moved unconsciously, as if imitating the alchemy.


    Upon seeing this, the three of them did not venture in to disturb, and stood at the door to watch.


    The fragrant pill is permeated, and the pill furnace is humming endlessly.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly pinched the tactics with both hands, one after another, the Dan tactics flew towards the pill furnace, the pill incense in the air gradually converged, and when the buzzing in the pill furnace gradually ceased, Ning Yuzhou suddenly patted his hands and pinched the pill. , Ten Spirit Pills flew towards him, and he put them into the Pill Bottle.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou handed the pill bottle to Fei Yubai.


    Fei Yubai took a look and thought about it: "So, the difference between the top grade and the top grade is a thousand miles away. It seems that the world is wrong, thinking that if you want to be full of pills, you need to be sacrificed. To have a good appearance, you need to sacrifice the number of spirit pills to be perfect...Also, the pill technique you used just now, the ninth and eighteenth pill techniques are different from the ordinary pill technique. Is there any reason?"


    "There is a natural reason. This can speed up the aggregation of the liquid medicine and reduce the loss of medicinal power..."


    Fei Yubai looked dazed, and hurriedly jotted down the differences between the two.


    "You said earlier that the best elixirs were not obtained by accident, and the best elixirs can be obtained through fine control?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou explained again, "The focus of condensing the best products is to control, not only to control the loss of power when it is quenched into a liquid, but also to control the tempering of impurities. If it can be tempered several times, the impurities will be removed. In addition to being clean, the appearance will become higher..."


    Although the three people at the door didn''t understand alchemy, they could see Ning Yuzhou''s attainments in alchemy, as well as the terrifying control over the amount of alchemy.


    Can''t blame him for making the best pill.


    Although he can only make low-level best pill now, it is already very scary.


    But thinking that from now on, Ning Yuzhou would become their junior, Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen couldn''t help but become happy.


    It wasn''t until the discussion between the two came to an end that Qin Hongdao said: "Uncle Fei, Junior Brother Ning."


    Fei Yubai looked up impatiently, and when he found out that it was them, he turned his gaze back indifferently, unwilling to see them. His appearance is white, tender and handsome, even if he is angry, it is not very intimidating. On the contrary, it makes people feel as if he is making troubles unreasonably. If his face is too tender, it will be a disadvantage.


    Sheng Yunshen and Qin Hong were somewhat at odds.


    They knew that Uncle Fei still thought that their master had deceived Ning Yuzhou, and that the boss was not happy.


    After all, Ning Yuzhou is his "virtuous brother", how could he be willing to be deceived by others as his "master" on the way of the alchemy? Even the same brothers can''t do it.


    Ning Yuzhou walked towards them with a gentle face, with joy on his face: "Aha, are you out of the customs?"


    Wen Qiao said, looked at Fei Yubai, then looked at him again, holding Wen Tutu and said nothing.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to touch her head, her face was soft, and those gentle eyes seemed to be cumbersome in the bathroom, which made people trust him involuntarily.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but relax with some tension in his mind.


    Qin Hongdao said to Fei Yubai: "Uncle Fei, the younger sister has left the customs, let''s take them to Master''s first."


    Fei Yubai gave a faint hum, walked over to look at them, and said blankly, "Brother Ningxian, if you don¡¯t want to, you don¡¯t have to wrong yourself. Although my Tianlingfeng is not as powerful as Tianyunfeng, I want to protect it. Two people are also okay."


    Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yun wisely did not speak for their master.


    In fact, the brothers and sisters still didn''t understand why the master suddenly accepted the apprentice, and why Ning Yuzhou was willing to apprentice. Contacting the previous Demon Pill, it is no wonder that Fei Yubai thought that Sheng Zhenhai had any conspiracy to collect the disciples, or wanted to seize the opponent''s pill.


    With their master''s character, they would never do such a thing, which is really wrong.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you Senior Fei for your concern. The master is very nice. I met Senior Sister Qin and we are willing to worship the master as our teacher. Besides, after joining the Chixiao Sect, I am working on alchemy. If you have any more ideas, it will be much easier to find you to discuss."


    Fei Yubai thought for a while, felt reasonable, his face was a little slow, and said: "Brother Ningxian said that is very true, you go."


    "Uncle Master, you can''t call him a virtuous brother in the future, but a nephew," Sheng Yun said weakly.


    "Talk about it!"


    The four left Tianling Peak and took Feihe to fly to Tianyun Peak.


    When I arrived at Tianyun Peak, I listened to the young disciples along the way to tell: "Master Sister, Third Senior Brother, Sect Master''s wife is back."


    Sheng Yun was overjoyed, "My mother is back?"


    Having said that, the person has already rushed towards the hall halfway up the mountain.


    Qin Hongdao led Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao behind, and whispered to them: "Senior Master is a very good elder, and she is also kind, and the most important thing is to protect her shortcomings. With her presence, no one will be able to bully you in the future."


    When they arrived at the main hall and saw the mistress Liu Ruozhu, they understood what Qin Hongdao said about protecting shortcomings.


    When I entered the door, I saw a beautiful and petite woman holding a cold-glossy sword, chasing Sheng Zhenhai and beating, Sheng Yun squatted aside and said miserably: "Mother, I''m so pitiful. Dad beats me and beats me. It hurts me..."


    "Okay, Sheng Zhenhai, take advantage of me not to beat my son! Stop, I want to help my son come back today!"


    Sheng Zhenhai had no power and prestige at this time, and kept evasive, shouting: "Madam misunderstood, this kid is disobedient. He came back from the poison and almost lost his life. If I was angry, I beat him and made him grow long. memory."


    Liu Ruozhu glared at his son, with a long sword, and said coldly: "Is your father true?"


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    This time it was Sheng Yunshen''s turn to be chased and beaten by his mother.


    "You hapless boy, you deceived me and let me beat my buddy! You didn''t listen to the senior sister, and you got poisoned back. Do you want me to send a white-haired person to a black-haired person? Stop, don''t run..."


    Sheng Zhenhai stroked his sleeves and added coolly from the side, "Madam, the son also said that we don''t have white hair, and it''s not a white-haired person to send a black-haired person.


    "Dare to talk back? Watch the fight!"


    The whole hall was lively and lively, it looked like the family of the suzerain, which was not like a big sect, but it was like the scene where the parents of the secular world taught their disobedient son.


    Qin Hongdao led Ning Yuzhou and the others at the gate of the temple, and sighed.


    Now Ning Yuzhou and the others have become their own, and they don''t care if their family scandals are spreading, so she didn''t remind them to make trouble.


    Sheng Yun ran across with his head deep, saw them, and said hurriedly: "Mother, Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister Ning are here to visit you!"


    Liu Ruozhu put away the long knife and saw the three people at the door with a loving smile on their faces, and said hurriedly: "The red knife is here, come in."


    Sheng Zhenhai saw Qin Hongdao bringing two apprentices over, with a look of joy: "Aha has left the customs, yes, the cultivation base has improved again."


    Liu Ruozhu said, "These two children are good, they will be raised well in the future, but they can''t be taught to bully."


    "Madam is right."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at her husband. She was not very comfortable with the attitude of these two people. How could she suddenly become someone else''s apprentice?


    Ning Yuzhou was very calm, holding her hand and paying respects to her master.


    After meeting the master and his wife, the two were given a meeting ceremony from their elders. Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yun smiled deeply and called the younger brother and younger sister, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    "Your sister is back, and we will hold a teacher apprenticeship in a few days." Sheng Zhenhai stroked the short beard under his jaw. "The people from the sect will be invited to come to the ceremony. By the way, we will receive some meeting ceremony. Our disciple of Tianyunfeng enters the room. Don''t be too shabby."


    "Exactly, you two have a good rest in the past few days, and you just have to go through the scene." Liu Ruozhu whispered softly. The beautiful and kind appearance is the opposite of the sturdy attack of chasing her husband and son with a big knife just now.


    Sheng Zhenhai suddenly thought of something and asked: "By the way, do you want to live in another place?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "No, Jucui Peak is pretty good, it''s close to Senior Sister''s Snowdagger Peak."


    Qin Hongdao said: "Yes, the two juniors and younger sisters will be there, and I will take care of them." Although he has become a real person in the Yuanzong realm, Qin Hongdao feels that he is still a big disciple of Tianyunfeng, so he didn''t think about it. I have to change places to live.


    After listening, Sheng Zhenhai stopped talking and let them go to rest.


    After the disciples had left, Liu Ruoyun''s beautiful face became a little sad.


    "Husband, is there a solution to our son''s poison?"


    "Don''t worry, it will definitely work. There are still more than four months left. If it doesn''t work, let Yuzhou continue to suppress it, I don''t believe I can''t find the Thousand-Year Heart Eroding Grass." Sheng Zhenhai''s expression was condensed, his eyes calm, "If it doesn''t work, Then open Netherworld to go in."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "Madam, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    Liu Ruoyun looked at him silently, sighed for a while, and changed the subject: "I saw the two children just now, their eyes were clear and their character was good. But, are they...what did the elders in the sect say?"


    In the world of cultivation, no one is stupid. Ning Yuzhou¡¯s exposed hand clearly tells the world that he has a secret. Otherwise, how could it be possible to use a yellow-level alchemist to instruct Fei Yubai to refine a demon? Dan?


    It is undeniable that the Demon Pill is indeed very attractive, but if it is revealed, it will bring a lot of trouble.


    "Where do you want to go?" Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help but laugh. "Yuzhou does have a talent for alchemy, but Junior Brother Fei agrees. Madam, you must not know that his alchemy was actually learned by himself. , No one taught him."


    "What?" Liu Ruozhu''s eyes widened, "Really?"


    "Yeah, there are such smart people in the world, this talent and understanding...tsk, even I am a little envious."


    Liu Ruozhu was amazed again and again after hearing this.


    "What''s more, there is also our Master of Tianyunfeng, what are you afraid of?" Sheng Zhenhai felt that it was only necessary to accept an apprentice, and this apprentice was so talented and savvy that he would be stupid if he didn''t grab it in time.


    "Master also agrees?"


    "Naturally, after Master knew that I had accepted them as disciples, he only told me to teach them well and don''t teach him. You look at the child of Yuzhou, he is also an independent person. He doesn''t like to be pushy, and he has many ways of doing things in his heart. "Speaking of this, he looked a little weird again thinking about the secret conversation that day.


    Liu Ruozhu looked at him, "What?"


    "It''s okay!" Sheng Zhenhai shook his head, "Since I have accepted them as disciples, I will treat them well in the future."


    "What the husband said is quite true."


    ***


    Back at Jucui Peak, after Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao entered the cave, they placed restrictions around them by the way.


    Wen Qiao hugged Wentutu, with her fingers tugging at its ears, and asked: "Husband, why do we want to worship Chixiao Sect? But what happened?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and told her what had happened recently.


    When he knew that he and Fei Yubai had made the Demon Pill, and let Qin Hongdao survive the heart demon catastrophe smoothly, and attracted the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor and Yuan Emperor of the Chixiao Sect, Wen Qiao looked dumbfounded. Look at him.


    Her husband can really mess up.


    Therefore, what Ning Yuzhou did was intentional.


    Deliberately and Fei Yubai came up with the Demon Pill, deliberately attracted those ancestors, and finally got the result he wanted-a fair deal with Chi Xiaozong.


    Therefore, they didn''t really worship the Scarlet Heaven Sect, it was just a deal.


    However, apart from Sheng Zhen Overseas, the others did not know, but thought they really worship Sheng Zhenhai as their teacher.


    Wen Qiao still frowned, "Husband, your alchemy is better than many alchemists, would they think..."


    "Do you think I got some Dao Pill Inheritance?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile, "Although I have inherited it, the knowledge in the inheritance is too far away from the current time and is not suitable for the current practice world, whether it is a pill talisman formation or something else, I can only explore and practice again, they are of little significance to me."


    Whether it¡¯s alchemy, refining, or even the medicated diet for Wen Qiao¡¯s body conditioning, as well as "Tiantiquan", Ning Yuzhou actually figured it out by himself. The inheritance can give him, but it¡¯s just to provide a reference, nothing more. .


    "Ahu, your inheritance is incomplete, but it is actually good for you." Ning Yuzhou said, "Although the mystical bloodline is good, the things in the inheritance are not suitable for the current cultivation world. People still have to rely on themselves. "


    Wen Qiao listened to him quietly, and when she finally understood what he meant, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    When Ning Yuzhou saw this, she knew she understood, "So, timely exposure will not do anything, but it will make them value and achieve their goals, right?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    If the Demon Pill was indeed the pill that her husband had figured out by herself, and there was no inheritance, it had nothing to do with their secrets.


    She always knew that Ning Yuzhou was smart, but she didn''t expect to be so smart.


    There are many clever cultivators in the world, and Ning Yuzhou is indeed smarter than those cultivators, coupled with the divine blood, it allows him to focus on a certain matter more smoothly than other cultivators.


    "Actually, the master of Shengzong is quite good, and the overall atmosphere of the Chixiaozong is good. As long as they don''t make a principled error, they won''t find the bottom line." Ning Yuzhou continued, "Even if they think I have some inheritance from the alchemy, They won¡¯t try to take it away. After all, they can¡¯t be sure if I have that thing. If not? Even if there is, how can I take it away...not to mention that the Scarlet Heaven Sect is a real decent sect, and they don¡¯t bother to do it. Ghost tricks, while allowing others to grow up..."


    Choosing Chixiao Sect was also the result of Ning Yuzhou''s deliberation.


    Ning Yuzhou has been observing them since meeting the two Qin Hongdao brothers and sisters, and then paying attention to the entire Chixiao Sect.


    It was not until after they came to Chixiaozong that Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to talk to Fei Yubai and researched the spirit pills with him. After they had researched the evil demon together, Ning Yuzhou''s plan was not perfect.

 Chapter 66：

    After fifty years, the news of Tianyunfeng''s re-acquisition of disciples soon spread throughout the Chixiao Sect.


    As the main peak of the Chixiao Sect, Tianyun Peak has always attracted much attention. Every disciple of Tianyun Peak is an outstanding generation of talents. It is passed down to the generation of Sheng Zhenhai. Although Sheng Zhenhai has not received many disciples, no matter how big it is. The apprentice Qin Hongdao, the second apprentice Yi Xuan and the young apprentice Sheng Yunshen, are all outstanding in the younger generation, and they are well-deserved prides in heaven.


    What kind of talent is the person who can make Sheng Zhenhai accept disciples again?


    On the day of the apprenticeship ceremony, the peak masters of the peaks of the Chixiao Sect were very face-to-face to observe the ceremony, and generously gave the two juniors a meeting ceremony.


    People who don''t know the truth only think that they are worthy of Tianyun Peak, and that it is also an excitement to accept disciples, and the meeting ceremonies given by each peak are so rich that it is staggering. And those who know the inside story well know that these people are actually rushing to the Demon Pill, and deeply regret that their speed is not as fast as Sheng Zhenhai.


    Tomorrow, the elders from all peaks all rushed to Tianling Peak and also personally saw Ning Yuzhou. Why didn''t the elders of their peak abduct people to their peak in time? Instead, Tianyunfeng picked up a big deal.


    Tianyun Peak is indeed the most insidious in the sect. Before everyone reacted, he would drag people to their peak without saying a word.


    Beat your chest! Do you regret it at the beginning!


    If people are in their peak, how many Demon Pills do you want in the future?


    With Ning Yuzhou¡¯s talent in the path of alchemy, maybe his future achievements will be higher than Fei Yubai¡¯s. What a heavenly alchemy, king-level alchemists and saint-level alchemists are not a problem, and they will be less than their king-level alchemy Spirit pills, holy spirit pills?


    You know, even though Chixiaozong is a top sect, its achievements on the alchemy path are not high. In the entire Chixiaozong, there is only Fei Yubai as a heavenly alchemist, and there is no king-level alchemy. However, Fei Yubai has a weird temperament. Although he has a talent for alchemy, he does not do his job properly. In addition to the monthly sect missions, the rest of the time is spent studying other inexplicable elixir. It is extremely difficult to ask him to make an alchemy. .


    Because of this, the Chixiao Sect is extremely eager for disciples who have the talent for alchemy, and if they find any disciple who has the talent for alchemy, they will definitely cultivate them vigorously. Now there is a Ning Yuzhou, no matter how many doubts he has, as long as he is sure that the other party has the talent for alchemy, their Chi Xiaozong can accept it.


    Only the Chixiao Sect, a large sect with a high level of strength but a lack of alchemy masters, would not covet Ning Yuzhou''s inheritance and allow it to develop strongly.


    This was also Ning Yuzhou''s choice after observing the various forces in the Central Continent.


    No matter how regretful the peak owners of the peaks are, their faces are full of smiles, giving Tianyunfeng a lot of face and making Sheng Zhenhai proud.


    Not everyone has his vision and can make a decision in the first time.


    Thinking that they will also have an alchemist on Tianyun Peak in the future, and that this alchemist will have to pay even Fei Yubai, that''s even more proud.


    Sheng Zhenhai led the two newly-acquired apprentices to meet with the peak masters of the peaks, and said: "This is my apprentice Ning Yuzhou, this is my apprentice Minxuan. They are young and have a low cultivation base. You are teachers. Master''s, you have to take care of them in the future."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stepped forward to see him.


    The peak owners of the peaks also looked amiable. Only the peak owner of Tianling Peak, Fei Yubai, had an indifferent expression and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Who will dare to bully you in the future, even if you come to Tianling Peak to tell me, The spirit pill of Tianling Peak is not provided to that person."


    These words attracted the attention of the core disciples of each peak.


    Compared with the peak masters suggested by the elders of the peaks, the core disciples of the peaks are completely unclear about these, let alone how Tianyun Peak suddenly accepted disciples. They came with the elders to observe the ceremony today, and they were quite disappointed to see the cultivation level of the two apprentices received by Tianyunfeng today.


    But now, what does the peak master of Tianling Peak mean?


    Fei Yubai is a person of true temperament. Maybe such a genius who concentrates on a certain field is more arrogant and upright, disdainful to pretend, and can''t see others bully his "good brother" and "master". It''s very choking, and it doesn''t even give the sovereign''s face.


    Fortunately, the people of the Chixiao Sect knew what virtue he was, but they didn''t care. Even Sheng Zhenhai, who was stunned by him, laughed at him, let alone others. But also because of his words, the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect were extremely friendly to the sudden emergence of Ning Yuzhou and two people-after all, they couldn''t guarantee whether they would ask for Fei Yubai when they needed a spiritual pill in the future.


    In the Saint Martial Continent, alchemists are the least offended group.


    The apprenticeship ceremony ended smoothly, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao officially became the disciples of the Heavenly Cloud Peak of the Chixiao Sect.


    The peak masters of each peak led his disciples and grandchildren to leave. Fei Yubai was about to call Ning Yuzhou to stop, so he listened to Sheng Zhenhai said: "Yuzhou, Ahu, you are now my disciples of Tianyun Peak, and you will have a good life in the future. Cultivation, it¡¯s best to upgrade your cultivation first, you can go to Lingyun Peak and Zangqi Peak to practice..."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao responded one after another.


    Fei Yubai can only swallow it if he reaches his mouth.


    He also wanted to find Ning Yuzhou to continue discussing alchemy, and to discuss with Ning Yuzhou, he would always be inspired and correct many wrong ideas in the past. With time, maybe he can really be successfully promoted to the king-level alchemy. .


    But he can''t delay his cultivation. Speaking of it, Ning Yuzhou''s current cultivation base is really low. If he improves his cultivation, not to mention the profound level pill, it is easy to cultivate an earth level pill.


    So Fei Yubai had to leave.


    Sheng Zhenhai kept staring at him from the corner of his eyes. Seeing that he was finally gone, he was immediately happy and continued: "Ling Yunfeng is a body tempering peak. You must have understood that there are all kinds of martial arts and weapons in this hidden peak. In the evolution room dedicated to martial arts training, you can go to Tibetan Qifeng to take a look."


    Wen Qiao said, "No, I already have weapons."


    Ning Yuzhou also smiled and said, "Thank you, Master, neither I need weapons."


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at them suspiciously, and then heard Sheng Yunshen say: "Little Junior Sister, is the weapon you mentioned is the stone-golden whip?"


    "Medium-level mysterious weapons are not bad for the junior sister to use temporarily." Qin Hongdao said, "When the junior junior sister has a higher level of cultivation, he will change to a higher level."


    Wen Qiao said, "Just ask my husband to train for me at that time."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, and would not refuse.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife and the two apprentices looked at them dumbfounded, and their words were uncomfortable, "You, you mean, your weapons are actually made by Junior Brother Ning? Is Junior Brother Ning not an alchemist?"


    Sheng Yunshen looked unbelievable.


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "There are also a few things on the refining device."


    What do you know about it? The cultivation base of the Yuanming Realm was able to refine a middle-rank mysterious weapon. This is not a genius at all, but a genius of refiners, right?


    If they knew that when Ning Yuzhou made the Stone Golden Python Whip, he didn''t even have the Yuan Ming Dynasty, and the reaction would have been even greater.


    But for Sheng Zhenhai and his group, the stimulus is big enough.


    Until the apprentices left, Sheng Zhenhai was overjoyed, and the whole person fell into a state that was difficult to hold on to himself.


    He turned around in the hall, and said to his wife from time to time: "Madam, we have picked up treasures at Tianyun Peak. I didn''t expect Yuzhou not only to be proficient in alchemy, but also to refining tools. What else does he not understand? Although there are a lot of geniuses in the world, but with his enchanting aptitude, I am afraid that he will not be able to produce one for tens of thousands of years... But now he belongs to our Tianyun Peak, hahaha..."


    Liu Ruozhu looked at him helplessly, but he could also understand the mood of his Taoist companion.


    Sheng Zhenhai took over the position of the Sect Master of the Chixiao Sect from the elders. Not only did he worry about the development of the sect, but also to keep the position of Tianyun Peak. He worked hard and didn''t relax for a moment. But he didn''t bother to use any ghost tricks, act upright, and dare not relax a little when dealing with old foxes of various sects, and the pressure in it is not for outsiders.


    The development of the sect requires a variety of talents, so not only will it not suppress the talented and capable disciples, but also covet their treasures, but will try to train them, hoping to return the sect in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou''s appearance is a treasure to the Chixiao Sect. The more things he knows, the happier he will naturally be.


    In the future, even if there is something in the Saint Martial Hall that accidentally afflicts the sect, the Chixiao Sect will at least have the power to protect itself and be able to protect hundreds of thousands of disciples in the sect...


    ***


    After returning to Jucui Peak, Wen Qiao asked Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, do you want to practice or do other things next?"


    Ning Yuzhou was really too busy, just thinking about the pill talisman array took up all of his time, and couldn''t spare any time to practice. For cultivators, time and energy are limited, and being able to concentrate is no longer easy, but I would rather Yuzhou focus on several things, sharing time and energy among them.


    Even if he is smart and has a strong understanding, he can''t hold back too much of what he wants to learn.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the girl with a serious look, and there was a feeling in her heart that if she said something other than "cultivation", she would have to be seriously educated, and said: "Cultivate with you first."


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, and she said softly: "Nafujun and I will go to Ling Yunfeng to quench my body."


    Her husband is too weak, especially physically vulnerable, and needs to be tempered.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, she could still tell from her expression, and silently reflect on it again. It seemed that it would take some time to practice, so that his aunt would really treat him as a weak scum. worry.


    Wen Qiao was very happy to receive his promise, and planned to go to Ling Yunfeng to practice after Qin Hongdao sent their identity tokens.


    "Husband, do we want to tell Master them about our origins?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly.


    When she was apprentice, she still used the pseudonym "Min Xuan", and at the same time did not tell Chi Xiaozong that they were actually from Dongling, not Nanming.


    "For the time being," Ning Yuzhou said quietly, "Although Chixiao Sect can protect us, Dongling Tomb is too remote to take care of it. Wait for the future... to tell them."


    After Wen Qiao listened, he knew that he had an arrangement in mind.


    To be honest, she is also worried about the Tanglin. After all, the barrier of Mount Cangwu and Lintai Mountain cannot really isolate the Tanglin from the Central Continent. If those who follow them in the future take the Tanglin out of their breath, even if they want to help. Too late.


    In this way, it is better for them to become stronger first, and then announce them when no one dares to deceive Tanglin.


    In addition, there are submarine scale guards that are hiding in the dark...also can be arranged by the way.


    Qin Hongdao soon sent their identity tokens over.


    All the disciples of the Akasaka Sect have their identity tokens. This identity token is not only a representative of the identity, but also a pass in the sect, otherwise it will be blocked by the restrictions of the peaks.


    Under the guidance of Qin Hongdao, the two dropped their blood on the token.


    The token lit up a flash of light, and soon they felt there was a seemingly non-existent connection with the token.


    "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, you Ju Cuifeng''s restriction is a little bit worse, you can go to the Heavenly Array Peak to get a more powerful restriction formation back, so safety is also guaranteed."


    "Thank you Sister, we will."


    Qin Hongdao said some things that need to be paid attention to in the sect, and asked them to practice well, and then left.


    With this departure, Qin Hongdao left the sect directly and continued to trace the person behind the murder in Yangxiangzhuang, and by the way, see if he can find an antidote from that person.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also went to Lingyunfeng to practice.


    When they came to Lingyunfeng, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou met many core disciples from each peak, and they came over to say hello very friendly. They learned that they were coming to Lingyunfeng to temper their bodies, so they kindly gave instructions and told them some time to temper their bodies The little trick.


    Ning Yuzhou thanked him naturally.


    Wen Qiao stood aside and said nothing, but because of her young age, whether she was a male or female nun, she felt pity for this little sister, and she didn''t mind her cold face, and even the overwhelmingly loving senior sisters gave her back. There are a lot of gadgets, there are food, use, and play.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Tutu curiously stretched out the rabbit''s paws to hook those things. When the senior sisters saw it, they praised it for being cute, and stuffed another bunch of things for Wentutu.


    Wentutu doesn''t have a storage bag. The cheek pouch in its mouth can only be used to hold the elixir, and it can''t hold other things, so it has to let its sister help it to pack it up and play later.


    "Wen Tutu said thank you." Wen Qiao thanked them seriously.


    "Oh, it''s called Wentutu, it''s so cute."


    "Wen Tutu, are you a little boy or a little girl?"


    "Male." Wen Qiaomu said with a face.


    "That''s the little boy."


    Wen Tutu raised his head with a proud face. It is now a little boy.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Finally bid farewell to the enthusiastic brothers and sisters, the two came to a martial arts field at the foot of the mountain, where the gravity is two to one, let Ning Yuzhou adapt first.


    Ning Yuzhou walked in the martial arts field, his steps were somewhat stagnant, not as calm as usual. But judging from his manners and looks, no one could see his reluctance, and even his steps seemed to have been measured, and he walked unhurriedly.


    Wen Qiao squatted and watched, with a bit of deep thought in her eyes.


    It seems that since realizing that now, she seems to have never seen this man''s embarrassed appearance, even in the demon repair cave of Lintai Hunting Valley, he is still calm when he doesn''t know the way forward. As for the later they fell into the underground space, Wen Qiao fainted and didn''t see him in a rare embarrassment.


    This man has always been so unhurried.


    No matter what you do, you have a clear mind, and your cultivation level is not high, but it is incredibly powerful and very reliable.


    However, the cultivation base is still a bit low.


    Wen Qiao thought, after he got used to the gravity of two to one, he would take him to the martial arts field of five to one gravity, like her, climbing up level by level.


    When arriving at the ten to one gravity martial arts field, Ning Yuzhou was caught off guard and almost got down.


    Wen Qiao held him in time and said with a serious face: "Husband, let''s practice here."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...good."

 Chapter 67：

    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou practiced in Lingyun Peak for two months.


    During this period of time, the two have not left Ling Yunfeng, Wen Qiao accompanied Ning Yuzhou to adapt to one martial arts field after another, and the two climbed up at a very slow speed.


    After reaching the limit, he then moved to the gravity room.


    Although the two had just worshipped the Scarlet Cloud Sect, the contribution value of the identity token was nearly 10,000 points, which was the reward they received after the Demon Pill went to the sect. With these contribution points, they can not only use some of the sect''s cultivation sites that need contribution value, but also exchange some resources with the sect, and most of them are precious resources that can''t be found outside, and only the large sects with rich heritage have.


    This is also the benefit of joining the big sect.


    When their practice came to an end, they left Lingyunfeng and prepared to return to Jucuifeng for a rest period before continuing.


    As soon as I arrived at the foot of Jucuifeng Mountain, I saw Qin Hongdao coming out of Xuedaofeng.


    "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, are you out?" Qin Hongdao said with a smile, looked at the two of them, and said happily, "Yes, both have progressed."


    Wen Qiao¡¯s current cultivation base is already at the peak of Yuan Wu realm, and Ning Yuzhou is also in the late Yuan Ming realm. The speed of this practice shows that the talents of both of them are not bad. They have devoted themselves to cultivation and made great progress in these two months. Big.


    When the two met her, Ning Yuzhou asked, "When did the master sister come back?"


    "I just came back a few days ago." Qin Hongdao said, frowning slightly, looked at Ning Yuzhou and stopped talking.


    "Senior Sister, what''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Qin Hongdao sighed and said, "I have caught the person who committed the murder in Yangxiangzhuang, but I haven''t found the antidote from him."


    For the past two months, Qin Hongdao has been chasing the murderer outside.


    Because she successfully advanced to the Yuanzong realm, she was stronger than before, and when she fought with the murderer, she successfully caught the person and asked some news from it.


    It turns out that the murder of Nayang Village was the work of the Demon Sect.


    Demon cultivators are different from righteous cultivators. They follow an extreme way of cultivation and act ruthlessly. The reason that Moxiu committed the murder in Yangxiangzhuang is also simple, the purpose is to refine the corpse, take the lives of the people in the village, and refine them into living corpses. This is a very evil practice, and it can only be done by those unscrupulous demons.


    The demon cultivator had a high status in the Demon Sect, and he was still an elder of a small sect who attached to the Demon Sect. He didn''t know where he got that tyrannical poison, and even he himself had no antidote.


    The demonic cultivators of the Demon Sect are good at making poison and like to use all kinds of poison, which is also one of the reasons why they are not happy with the right way. The poisons they refine are all odd and strange, and they only refine toxins but not detoxify. Righteous cultivators confront them, and most of them must guard against their poisons, so that after accidentally poisoning, there is no way to even detoxification pills. In the end, they can only wait for death. It didn''t feel good.


    Qin Hongdao said with a sullen face, "I didn''t expect that a demon cultivator would cross the boundary to cultivate a living corpse in our right way. If I knew that the guy wearing a cloak and covering himself in black was a demon cultivator, I would not let Junior Brother Sheng. Blend in."


    Originally it was just a simple task, how could I know that magic repair was involved.


    The methods of magic repair have always been cruel, if you don''t have the ability, don''t confront them. Qin Hongdao would pick the Demon Sect back then. It was also because of the brutal persecution of the righteous cultivators by the Demon cultivators, that he was so angry that he would kill countless demon cultivators and became a nightmare for many demon cultivators.


    Wen Qiao held Wentutu and asked, "Senior Sister, haven''t the materials for the Second Rank Xuanyin Pill been found yet?"


    "Everything else has been found, only this Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass..."


    Wen Qiao understands that it seems that this Thousand-Year Heart-Eroding Grass is indeed extremely difficult to find. Now there are only two months left before Shengyun¡¯s Deep Poison onset. I''m afraid that Brother Sheng will continue to suppress the poison after the poison is on, and the consequences will not be so good.


    What Qin Hongdao said was just to let them know about the situation, but didn''t make them feel distressed. He said, "Forget it, I can only hope that the sect can find the Thousand-Year Heart Corrosion Grass as soon as possible. Junior Ning, Junior Sister, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. , Continue to practice."


    After speaking, he patted their shoulders for encouragement, and then hurriedly left.


    After Qin Hongdao left, before they entered Jucuifeng, they were stopped by the Tianlingfeng disciples who were guarding nearby.


    "Junior Brother Ning, you are out, congratulations." The Tianling Peak disciple said sweetly, "Our peak master said, if you are okay now, please go to Tianling Peak."


    When the two saw this, they didn''t know how the Lingfeng disciples were here to wait for them to come back. Just now because Qin Hongdao was there, they didn''t dare to come over and call people.


    That day, the Lingfeng disciple was also worried that Ning Yuzhou would refuse, and stood there quite nervously.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It just so happens that I have something to ask Master Fei, so let''s go." After that, he turned his head to look at Wen Qiao, "Ahu, shall we go together?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "I''ll go see Senior Brother Sheng."


    "Go, just help me bring the spirit pills to him." Ning Yuzhou said, and handed her a few bottles of spirit pills refined in the gravity chamber.


    This spirit pill was a Qingyuan Pill that Ning Yuzhou specially refined for Sheng Yun. Although it could not relieve the poison on Sheng Yunshen''s body, it had some inhibitory effects. It can be eaten as a jelly bean, anyway, it has no side effects.


    Although they practiced in the gravity room, occasionally they would enter the space to rest for a while, and Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to refine a few furnaces to relieve the fatigue caused by the practice. When others are exhausted from cultivation, they take the opportunity to take a good rest, but when they are exhausted, they use alchemy to relieve them, which makes people dumbfounded.


    After the disciples of Ning Yuzhou and Tianlingfeng left, Wen Qiao summoned a Feihe, holding Wentutu on the back of Feihe, and headed towards Tianyunfeng.


    Sheng Yunshen was unable to practice due to poisoning, and has been living in Tianyun Peak recently.


    After arriving at Tianyun Peak, Wen Qiao jumped down from Feihe.


    When the disciples of Tianyunfeng saw her, they all saluted and called Xiaojunmei. Although these disciples are inner disciples, there is a certain gap in their status with the direct disciples. When you see the direct disciples, you must respectfully salute them.


    Wen Qiao silently nodded at them and came to the hall on the mountainside.


    As soon as I entered the hall, I saw the lord and his wife sitting there, discussing something in a low voice, and their expressions were a bit ugly.


    When Wen Qiao came over, the couple stopped talking at the same time, the expressions on their faces turned into kindness, Sheng Zhenhai smiled and said: "Awha is out of the customs, yes, the cultivation base has improved again."


    Wen Qiao saluted them and greeted them. It was the first time she was an apprentice, and she couldn''t do anything sweet and coquettish. She opened the door and said, "Master, Madam, and Senior Brother Sheng?"


    "Are you here to find Yunshen?"


    Wen Qiao said honestly: "The husband made the Qingyuan Pill for Senior Brother Sheng and let me give it to him."


    After listening, the faces of Sheng Zhenhai and his wife became very soft, and people called Sheng Yunshen who was resting in the apse.


    Xu Shi is getting closer and closer to the day of the poisoning. Sheng Yunshen''s spirit is not very good, and the remaining marks on his face also show signs of deepening. The whole person looks like a cabbage that has lost its vitality.


    But when he saw Wen Qiao, he still cheered up and said with a smile: "Little Junior Sister, I heard that Senior Brother Ning has practiced a spiritual pill for me, what is it?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t talk too much, turned over and handed a few bottles of spirit pills to him.


    Sheng Yun unceremoniously poured out a spirit pill, and was about to throw it into his mouth, suddenly stopped, and widened his eyes and said: "This is the best Qingyuan Pill?" Then he looked at the spirit pill in the pill bottle, good fellow, neatly. The five bottles are all the best Qingyuan Pill.


    The suzerain husband and wife were also shocked by Ning Yuzhou''s great handwork.


    Qingyuan Pill is a Xuan-level pill. It has the functions of purifying the heart and purifying the energy and washing the spirit platform. It can be used to restrain when you are irritated or devilish in practice. Taking a few pills at ordinary times can also make people calm down and continue to practice. Although it is not a necessary spiritual pill, it is also very popular among cultivators.


    Although they knew Ning Yuzhou''s talent on the alchemy, they didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhouyuan''s alchemy was more powerful than they thought.


    "Yes, you hurry up and eat." Wen Qiao stared at him and said.


    Sheng Yun was deeply moved, "Woo, brother Ning is so kind to me, I can finally enjoy the treatment of eating the best pill as jelly beans. Fortunately, my dad is insidious and knows how to start first and grab you early. come¡­¡­"


    Sheng Zhenhai: "...what nonsense?!" What is the truth?


    Liu Ruozhu smiled, looking at the Qingyuan Pill in his son''s hand, his eyes gleaming.


    After sending the spirit pills, and after reading Sheng Yunshen, Wen Qiao bid farewell to the master and his wife.


    "Little Junior Sister, I''ll give it to you." Sheng Yunshen said, Xu Ye had eaten the best Qingyuan Pill, and he regained his vitality, even his smiling face was a bit brighter.


    Wen Qiao did not refuse.


    The two of them walked out of the main hall and towards the foot of Tianyunfeng.


    On the way, Wen Qiao rarely comforted him: "Don''t worry, you will find the Thousand-Year Heart Eater. If you can''t find it, let your husband suppress the poison for you. The big deal is to become uglier. As long as people live, there is hope. We I will never despise you for being ugly."


    Although Sheng Yunshen moved the little junior sister''s comfort, is it too heartbreaking?


    "Little Junior Sister, thank you..." he said weakly.


    Wen Qiao said, "It''s nothing, after all, you are our brother now."


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s starting point was to trade with Chixiao Sect, the apprenticeship ceremony was real, and it was somewhat incense. Wen Qiao also seriously treated them as the elders of the school.


    Saying goodbye to Sheng Yunshen, Wen Qiao took Feihe to Tianling Peak.


    The disciples of Tianling Peak recognized her and Ning Yuzhou, and would not stop them, and let her all the way to Fei Yubai''s alchemy room.


    Standing not far from the alchemy room, Wen Qiao looked in through the doors and windows, and found that Ning Yuzhou and Fei Yubai were discussing something, and they could vaguely hear their conversation, as if they were studying the poison in Sheng Yunshen''s body.


    Wen Qiao listened for a while, then turned and left.


    Although it is rare to rest, Wen Qiao did not slack off.


    She took care of all the Lingzhi in Jucui Peak, and then quietly catalyzed the growth of Lingguo trees, etc., and produced fragrant and sweet Lingguo as snacks for Wentutu, and then went to catch a fish under the waterfall. , Awkwardly raised the fire and grilled the fish into a bar of coke.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    It seemed that she didn''t have the talent to be a spiritual cook, and compared with her husband, she was still far behind.


    Wen Tutu held a Lingguo, looked at Wen Qiao, and then at the black charcoal fish, wittyly did not speak, and silently ate its Lingguo.


    Ning Yuzhou came back and saw the black charcoal fish. He couldn''t help but cough. He covered the smile on his lips and asked, "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "The cold fish in the lake is quite fat, I want to grill it, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Wen Qiao said truthfully.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he rolled up his sleeves and personally caught a few cold fish. After processing, they were skewered on a branch and grilled on a charcoal fire. He took out some seasonings from the storage bag.


    After a while, the smell of grilled fish filled the air.


    This smell drifted far and wide, attracting Sheng Yun who had nothing to do with him.


    Sheng Yunshen whispered while gnawing on the grilled fish, "Junior Brother Ning, how can there be a perfect person like you in this world, everything is true. If I were a female cultivator, I would marry you stubbornly."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, squinting slightly.


    The smile on the corners of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s lips was slightly stiff. He looked at Sheng Yunshen¡¯s man¡¯s face and said, ¡°Senior Brother Sheng, don¡¯t say this in the future. Even if you are a female cultivator, I won¡¯t like you. I have an asshole. Up."


    Sheng Yun saw that the younger sister was staring at her inexplicable gaze, and quickly said: "I''m joking. Even if I am a female cultivator, I won''t compete with the younger sister, don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao just turned his gaze back, thinking about waiting for Senior Brother Sheng to be detoxified, and find a time to discuss with him.


    Sheng Yunshen didn''t know that he might be beaten up by the younger sister after he was detoxified. After eating the fragrant grilled fish, he left in a good mood.


    Ning Yuzhou washed his hands with the cold pool water, and took Wen Qiao''s hand back to the cave to rest.


    There is a bed in the cave house with soft bedding. After washing, the two lie on the bed relaxedly, shoulders next to each other, chatting aimlessly.


    "Husband, if you can''t find the Thousand-Year Heart Etching Grass, will Senior Brother Sheng die?"


    "I don''t know. Ah Wah doesn''t want him to die?"


    "Well, Senior Brother Sheng is fine."


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand, took the little girl next to her in her arms, stroked the slender and graceful butterfly bones of her back, and sighed leisurely: "It''s been a year since we got married."


    "Well, exactly one year."


    Wen Qiao remembers very clearly that she is now sixteen years old. In the past year, her stature has finally grown a few inches, but she still looks quite petite. Like her body, her growth and development speed is extremely slow.


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled, lowered his head and kissed the soft and delicate face of the girl in his arms, carefully touching the soft red lips, and slowly deepening the kiss...


    ***


    The next day, Ning Yuzhou continued to go to Tianling Peak, and Wen Qiao went to Tianyun Peak.


    After arriving at Tianyun Peak, they saw the master¡¯s wife, mother and son, waiting there.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are here." Sheng Yunshen greeted her happily.


    Liu Ruozhu smiled at her and said: "Your master has been busy these days, so let me show you how to practice. If you don''t understand anything, just ask me."


    Liu Ruozhu was the cultivation base of the Yuan Dynasty, and he was one of the best masters in the Saint Martial Continent. If it weren¡¯t for her level of cultivation, how could she be able to control Sheng Zhenhai¡¯s suzerain, let the Chixiao Sect call out the wife of the suzerain willingly, and she also has the right to participate and decide on many major events in the Chixiao Sect, and it is definitely not a display. .


    Moreover, Liu Ruozhu is also a knife repairer, and Qin Hongdao was taught by her.


    It is not so much that Qin Hongdao is Sheng Zhenhai''s disciple, as it is Liu Ruozhu''s disciple, but their husband and wife treat these disciples as their children and take good care of them. They will teach whenever they have time, and they don''t care who''s the disciple.


    Wen Qiao naturally had no objection, because high-level cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm pointed her out, it was something other people couldn''t ask for.


    "Let''s go to the summit, where it is clean and suitable for cultivation." Liu Ruozhu said, taking them to the summit.


    Sheng Yunshen had nothing to do, followed up with her, and kept her mouth open along the way: "Mother, you have to teach the younger sister well, and you must teach her better than Mu Shan. Will she dare to see Mushan in the future? Dare to bully people."


    Liu Ruozhu smiled and said, "What nonsense? Mu Shan is a girl''s house, how does my mother teach you usually?"


    "...Respect the female nuns. You can''t look down on female nuns just because you are strong. They are so powerful that even men can''t resist them. You can''t underestimate any female nun in this world."


    "obedient!"


    "..."


    In the following days, Wen Qiao came to Tianyunfeng every day to practice, and Liu Ruozhu pointed her from the side.


    Although Wen Qiao is a physical cultivation, but her current cultivation base is too low, Liu Ruozhu can also give some pointers.


    Originally, Liu Ruozhu wanted to see Wen Qiao¡¯s practice and asked her to pick a martial art suitable for her in the Treasure Pavilion. Later, Wen Qiao practiced the first form of "Tiantiquan" in front of her, and Liu Ruozhu understood this. "Central Fist" martial arts is just tailored for Wenqiao, there is no better than it is suitable for this young disciple.


    So Liu Ruozhu didn''t do anything extra and asked her to practice "Tiantiquan".


    Martial arts is not as much as possible, but to choose the one that suits you best.


    "Celestial Fist" is powerful and domineering, with strong and powerful methods, the **** methods are ever-changing, and it is only the first style, which has been seen in depth.


    When Wen Qiao smashed the half-person-high Kong Mingshi, the spirit pill in Sheng Yunshen''s hand fell, and the whole person froze there.


    The hollow stone is recognized as one of the top ten different stones in the practice world. Many practitioners like to use it as a door plaque or for sharpening swords. A half-person-high hollow stone is enough for ten sword repairs and swords. Practice cultivation.


    But their little junior sister actually broke it with one punch.


    What kind of weird power is this?


    Liu Ruozhu was also a little surprised, but after all she had a lot of knowledge, she quickly converged her mind, and smiled: "Yes, you are indeed suitable for physical training. Your strength is stronger than ordinary cultivators, and this "celestial body fist" is supported. , The power increases, and there are few opponents in close combat."


    Sheng Yunshen''s spirit pill fell again.


    His mother has always been a high-sighted person, and she even gave such a high evaluation, which shows that the aptitude of the junior sister is indeed good.


    Wen Qiao nodded, knowing that Madam Master should still have something to say.


    Sure enough, I heard her say: "However, if your opponent is good at long-range combat, you will suffer."


    Wen Qiao had already faintly discovered her shortcomings when she was practicing in Cangwu Mountain. Now she is not surprised to hear her. Now she continues to ask her how to deal with opponents who are good at long-range combat.

 Chapter 68：

    Wen Qiao travels back and forth between Tianyun Peak and Jucui Peak every day, following his teacher Liu Ruozhu to practice.


    After such a month, Liu Ruozhu left due to circumstances, and Wen Qiao practiced alone, still insisting on punching to the top of Tianyun Peak every day, repeating the boring practice day after day.


    The disciples of Tianyun Peak felt that the newly-accepted little junior sister of the peak master was really good, but they looked at the empty stone that was smashed by the little junior sister and wisely kept a distance from her.


    Although the younger sister is good-natured and soft, but the combat effectiveness is too strong, we still keep a little distance.


    In addition, Sheng Yunshen did not appear again.


    Half a month ago, he was getting weaker and weaker. Those lumps that reappeared due to the gradual recurrence of toxicity were all over the body. They looked terrifying. In order not to scare people, he hid himself. Only a few close people could see him. No one else will be seen.


    As the sun sets, the splendid haze is scattered in the mountains.


    After Wen Qiao punched her, her sleeves shook, and the mist and sunset glow off her body, picked up the Wentutu who was squatting on the empty stone and biting the fruit, and walked down the mountain.


    Coming to the main hall on the hillside of Tianyun Peak, Wen Qiao did not see the husband and wife who had always dealt with the sect in the main hall, so he walked towards the apse.


    The apse is a row of antique wing rooms, which is the residence of the master''s husband and wife.


    Sheng Yunshen lives here now.


    When he came to a wing, Wen Qiao knocked on the door, and there was a hoarse and unpleasant voice, "Who."


    "Brother Sheng, it''s me."


    The room became quiet, and the voice said: "It''s the little junior sister, I am not good looking like this now, and the air in the room is not good, so don''t come in."


    Wen Qiao said, "Then I will come in."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    The light in the room was a bit dim, and there was a smell of stench in the air, similar to that in the small house in Cangwu Town. Wen Qiao walked in without changing his face, and saw Sheng Yunshen sitting in the corner, lifeless.


    Sheng Yunshen is usually a big boy who loves to laugh. He is casual and has a sense of justice. He is easy to get along with. It is difficult for anyone to hate him unless he is unruly or has a bad temper.


    However, Sheng Yunshen at this time, as he had first seen him in Cangwu Town, was already determined to die.


    It''s not that I don''t want to live, but I don''t want to let the whole sect suffer because of myself.


    Although he has never been to the netherworld, he knows where it is. A living person enters the netherworld, and lives in nine deaths. It is extremely dangerous, not to mention entering the netherworld to look for the rare thousand-year heart-eclipsing grass. If Zongmen paid a heavy price for this, he was unwilling. His Sheng Yunshen''s life was not precious enough to allow other people''s lives to be paid in advance.


    "Senior Brother Sheng, do you eat spirit pills?" Wen Qiao asked, took out a pill bottle, poured out a few top quality spirit pills, stuffed one to Wentutu, and handed another one to him.


    Sheng Yun glanced at her carefully, half of his face sunk in the dim light, black bumps all over his face, hideous like a ghost face.


    Sheng Yunshen took it last, carefully not touching her, putting it in his mouth, while saying: "The best spirit pill is rare, so don''t send it here in the future."


    "It''s okay, my husband can practice."


    Sheng Yunshen choked again, feeling tired talking to the little junior sister.


    Wen Qiao sat with him for a while, and the two of them got up and left after sharing a bottle of spirit pills.


    Unknowingly, Sheng Yun swallowed several top-grade spirit pills with a deep sullen face, wondering why she is here? Is it just to stay with him and eat the pill?


    Walking out of the apse, Wen Qiao was about to leave Tianyun Peak, but saw a man with imperial weapons flying towards here. The speed of that man was too fast, and the aura dragged by the spiritual weapons across the sky was particularly dazzling.


    In a short while, people have arrived at Tianyun Peak.


    Wen Qiao was caught off guard and confronted the opponent head-on.


    This is an unfamiliar male repairman, with black clothes and black hair, a handsome face, as if ice and snow are spreading in his eyes. Seeing Wen Qiao, there was a bit of doubt in those icy eyes.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in silence, and then stepped forward to salute: "I have seen the second brother."


    This is Sheng Zhenhai''s second apprentice, Yi Xuan. He has been looking for Thousand-Year Heart Eclipse during this period of time, but he did not come back on the day of his apprenticeship. Even during this period of time, I was busy looking for Thousand Years of Heart Eating Grass, and I didn''t pay much attention to the affairs of the teacher, so that when I saw a beautiful young girl called him the second brother, I couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Fortunately, there was a disciple of the inner sect of Tianyun Peak next to him hurriedly over, and while surprisedly calling the Second Senior Brother, he explained Wen Qiao''s identity to him.


    Yi Xuan Qingjun''s face became a little warmer, and he nodded slightly: "It turns out that it''s the younger sister, can the master be here?"


    "No, only Brother Sheng is here."


    Yi Xuan listened and said, "Little Junior Sister, I''ll make up the meeting ceremony later. Brothers first go to find Master and Sister."


    "Second brother, walk slowly."


    Yi Xuan hurriedly left, the aura swung over, and the snow clothes fluttered, mixed with a little blood. It can be seen that his trip was not very smooth this time, and he might even have experienced a fierce battle.


    After Wen Qiao watched Yi Xuan leave, she went to Tianling Peak to pick up her husband.


    Ning Yuzhou stayed in Tianling Peak for this period of time, studying Sheng Yunshen''s poison with Fei Yubai, which can be described as a waste of sleep and food.


    Although there was a second-rank Xuanyin Pill, they couldn''t put all their hopes on the second-rank Xuanyin Pill because it was hard to find for thousands of years, so the two turned to research other detoxification pills. Even if Sheng Yunshen''s poison cannot be solved, if he encounters Detoxification again in the future, at least the Detoxification Pill can come in handy, instead of making the disciples within the sect have to wait for death.


    In this regard, the peak owner of each peak is supported.


    The Chixiao Sect is regarded as the leader of the righteous path, and is the first target of revenge for those demon cultivators. The disciples in the sect are practicing outside, and if they encounter demon cultivators, there will be a fierce battle. Demon repairs have many tricks, like to use ghost tricks, and use poison well, which is impossible to prevent. Moreover, the poison of magic repair has always been strong, not all the detoxification pills are useful to it, and I don''t know how many disciples are in vain because the poison of magic repair cannot detoxify.


    If there is a powerful detoxification pill, the safety of disciples in the door will also be guaranteed when encountering magic repairs in the future.


    Wen Qiao came to Fei Yubai''s alchemy room. After waiting for a while, she saw Ning Yuzhou coming out with a tired face and said to her: "Have you waited for a long time? Let''s go back."


    Wen Qiao responded, letting him take his hand and leave.


    On the way, Wen Qiao told him that he had met the second senior brother Yi Xuan at Tianyun Peak just now, "...he seemed to be looking for the master and his wife, and then left in a hurry."


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully, "Could it be that he found the traces of Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass?"


    "Really?" Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    "It should be, but he couldn''t get it with his own power, so he had to come back and move the soldiers."


    According to Qin Hongdao and the others, Yi Xuan is a practitioner of the Ice Element Yuan Linggen. Although the cultivation base of Yuan Kong Realm is cold and snowy, he has a soft heart and loves Sheng Yunshen, the only junior. This time, I learned that the younger brother was poisoned and needed a thousand years of heart-eating grass. I went out to look for it without saying a word. It took nearly half a year to return.


    "If you can find it, Senior Brother Sheng will be saved." Wen Qiao said, "I went to see him today. He looks very bad, as if he is determined to die."


    "Because he doesn''t want to drag others down." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Why would he think that? If he dies, Master and Madam will be sad. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, they don''t want him to die."


    "But if it happened to Master and Master and they were trying to find him a Thousand-Year Heart Erosion Grass, he would rather die by himself."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she held her face slightly and stopped speaking.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, and said warmly: "Ah Wah don''t have to think too much, I will understand later."


    No one knows the growth environment of the little girl in his arms better than him, and the impact on her. When he first saw him, he looked like a cold and cold girl, with a calm mind. But in fact, was it because of the isolated life?


    Born frail and sick, without parents taking care of her, Wen Jia was only responsible for keeping her growing up safely, but she didn¡¯t have any extra care. Ten years or so is too short, and the time for cultivators is not enough. How can they spend too much time on it? A sick and weak girl who is doomed to die? It''s better to watch from a distance, lest you have deep feelings in the future, but you have to face her doomed death. Isn''t it sad?


    She grew up alone, stayed in bed alone to recuperate, and was all alone.


    Therefore, when Ning''s marriage contract was about to be fulfilled, Wen''s family had no objection and asked Ning to take her away in the name of marriage.


    In this way, it is also considered to cut off the feelings and cause and effect between her and Wen''s.


    Affected by the environment, she knows nothing about many people''s worldliness, just like a blank sheet of paper.


    Therefore, he has to take care of her more carefully and tell her the truth bit by bit, whether it is good or bad, and even in order to make her grow better, he has to work hard to create a good environment for her. .


    His **** will grow into an excellent person.


    And he is her guide, leading her to a more exciting and magnificent world.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to hug his waist, and said softly, "If you are injured, I will find an antidote for you, even if... I don''t regret it."


    "That''s not okay, Ah Wah must live well." Ning Yuzhou said, remembering the time when Lintai Hunting Valley, she experienced life and death in front of him, if it hadn''t been transformed into a monster, maybe she was really dead.


    His heart was slightly cramped, his expression was gloomy, but his voice was extremely soft: "Ah, promise me that in the future, don''t give your life lightly for anyone, and you must live well. Only by living can you have hope and get what you want. need."


    "Well, I see." She answered obediently.


    Ning Yuzhou suppressed the look on her face, and didn''t want her to see her gloomy appearance. When she looked at her again, she had recovered her usual gentleness and calmness. He touched her head and led her back to Jucui Peak to rest.


    The next day, Wen Qiao went to visit Sheng Yunshen again.


    The sect master¡¯s husband and wife are still not there, and some trivial matters in the sect are temporarily taken care of by several inner disciples of Tianyunfeng.


    Although these inner disciples are not direct disciples, they also have a certain weight in Tianyun Peak, and they represent the entire Tianyun Peak. Usually, if the sect master and his wife are not present, or when they are busy, they will be responsible for handling the trivial matters of the Chixiao Sect and maintaining the operation of the entire sect.


    Seeing Sheng Yunshen, Wen Qiao took out a pill bottle, and the two of them began to eat the pill.


    "The second brother came back yesterday." Wen Qiao said.


    "I know." Sheng Yun said while chewing on the spirit pill, "but he will leave soon and never come to see me." At this point, he complained a bit, probably because he felt that he was about to die and wanted to die. See your loved ones before.


    "He is very busy. It is estimated that he found the Thousand-Year Heart-Eater."


    Sheng Yun stopped when he chewed on the spirit pill, and turned his head to look at her, ignoring his ugly face, and asked in astonishment: "How do you know?"


    "What the husband said."


    "Really, Junior Brother Ning really said that?" Sheng Yunshen asked.


    With a cry, Wen Qiao retelled Ning Yuzhou''s words yesterday to him.


    Sheng Yunshen suddenly became excited, and after the excitement, he was worried again. In fact, he didn''t want his parents to take risks, but he also knew that he couldn''t persuade him. In his parents'' hearts, he would rather them die than let him live well.


    But in his heart, why would he rather die than to hurt his parents?


    "Don''t think too much, the teacher is very powerful, there will be nothing wrong." Wen Qiao comforted, and stuffed him with a spirit pill.


    Sheng Yunshen was almost choked, rolled his eyes for a while before swallowing, and said weakly, "Little Junior Sister, don''t be so sudden next time Selling Pill, at least tell me."


    "Oh."


    Wen Qiao responded indifferently, raising her hand and stuffing a panacea for Wen Tutu, Wen Tutu opened his mouth and swallowed it very neatly.


    Then Wen Qiao glanced at him.


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    Do you think that everyone smells like a rabbit, a mutant monster that only likes to eat spirit pills?


    During the recent period, after Wen Qiao finished punching at the summit every day, she would go to see Sheng Yunshen in the evening. No matter how Sheng Yunshen refused, she would push the door in, and then eat Lingdan with him and Wentutu, and finished a bottle. Ling Dan, he held Wentutu and left.


    Sheng Yun moved from helplessness at the beginning to the final touch.


    Why didn''t he know that Junior Sister was afraid that he was alone in his own thoughts, so he came here to accompany him?


    Giving him a pill is to help him suppress the pain in his body.


    Why is there such a good little sister in this world? He finally understands why the "little sister" in this world can always be liked by the elders and senior brothers and sisters. He can''t blame Namushan for developing that temperament. He has a kind of wanting to cultivate the little sister like that, no matter what she causes, He carried it all for her.


    Forget it, he no longer despised Qingyunzong''s Mu Shan.


    As the time for Sheng Yun''s deep poison to be released gets closer and closer, the alchemists of the Chixiao Sect were seated on Tianyun Peak, and even the ancestor of Tianyun Peak, Emperor Yuan Yun, personally came out to suppress Sheng Yun. value.


    With the suppression of Yuan Emperor realm powerhouses, the spread of toxins in Sheng Yunshen''s body was much slower, so it could be delayed for another half a month.


    Fei Yubai and Ning Yuzhou also came.


    They checked him separately.


    The other alchemists couldn''t help but curiously looked at Ning Yuzhou secretly.


    The lowest alchemist here is also an earth-level alchemist. Ning Yuzhou, who is still a yellow-level alchemist, is really not enough to look at it, but even Fei Yubai has to discuss with him from time to time, which leads to these earth-level alchemists. Not only did he dare not look down on him, but he even respected him very much.


    No way, the peak masters of their Tianling Peak all bluntly said that this is his "good brother", how dare the alchemists of Tianling Peak disrespect him?


    After checking for Sheng Yunshen, Ning Yuzhou and Fei Yubai discussed, "I will add more black ink lotus."


    Fei Yubai''s brain turned extremely fast. Hearing him mention it, he immediately understood, "Mo Yelian is a ninth-level demon lotus, and it is very poisonous. It just can restrain heat poison, not bad."


    It just so happened that there was Mo Yelian in the Tibetan alchemy room of the sect, so there was no need to go outside to collect it.


    What they are doing now is to delay the poisoning time as much as possible, waiting for the return of the suzerain husband and wife.


    Just as the atmosphere of Tianyunfeng became more and more serious, the suzerain husband and wife finally returned with Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan.

 Chapter 69：

    "This is the Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass? It looks like a dead human bone." Wen Qiao commented.


    Hearing such honest words, a group of people looked at the Thousand-Year Heart Corroding Grass covered with ice jade, and it was a bit of a physiological nausea.


    Ice jade is like a transparent ice crystal with a cold chill. It is a good carrier for storing elixir. It is generally used to make ice jade boxes to hold some rare and precious elixir. This can not only reduce the loss of medicine, but also preserve the elixir. The freshness of it can also cut off the damage of certain elixir to the carrier at the same time.


    Just like this thousand-year-old heart-eating grass, because of its too strong toxicity, only ice jade can isolate its toxicity.


    Through the transparent jade box, you can see the Thousand-Year Heart Eroding Grass inside. It has no leaves, only sections of rhizomes that resemble human bones, and the color is the kind of dead human bones that are about to be weathered, with a little stain on it. Grey markings...


    No, it''s really more like it looks like, it''s very permeating.


    "Little Junior Sister, please don''t be too honest." Qin Hongdao said weakly.


    Yi Xuan glanced at the little sister in silence, and suddenly felt that the little sister seemed different from what she had imagined.


    Liu Ruozhu handed Fei Yubai the Thousand-Year Heart Eclipse Grass, a little tired and said: "Junior Brother Fei, I will leave it to you next."


    Fei Yubai took it, then changed hands and handed it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Seeing that everyone was puzzled, he said, "Brother Ningxian is now a profound-level alchemist. It is better for him to cultivate the second-rank Xuanyin pills."


    "Really?" Sheng Zhenhai said joyfully, "Yuzhou, can you make a Profound Grade Pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou said in a modest and gentle manner: "Yes, it''s okay to practice some profound level pills, as long as the Yuan Ling Power can keep up."


    Qin Hongdao''s eyes lit up and he said with joy: "That''s great, Junior Brother Ning, I''ll leave it to you for the Second Rank Xuan Yin Pill, and we''re waiting for your good news."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded towards them, brought the materials of the second-rank Xuanyin pill prepared by the sect to the next room, and began to refine the pill.


    Yi Xuan looked at the overjoyed master and the master sister who was blindly confident in Ning Yuzhou, and suddenly realized that the two new apprentices that Master had recruited this time were indeed different from them.


    Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was extremely fast, and an hour later, he walked out of the next room.


    A group of people quickly gathered around and hurriedly asked, "How about Yuzhou?"


    "Junior Brother Ning, have you practiced it?"


    "Fine a furnace, first send it to the younger brother to detoxify." Ning Yuzhou said, handing a pill bottle to Liu Ruozhu.


    Liu Ruozhu opened the pill bottle and suddenly looked suspicious.


    Sheng Zhenhai was also stunned, and his voice was a little dry: "Ten in the furnace...all of them are the best?"


    In an instant, everyone present looked at Ning Yuzhou, and their hearts beat faster.


    They have always overestimated Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy skills. Even if they knew that he was able to make a profound level pill now, they never thought that he could produce a full pill in a single pot, and they were all top grades.


    Man Dan is incredible, and ten of them are all top grades. Would you like to be so enchanting?


    Only Wen Qiao and Fei Yubai, who knew he had this ability, were very calm.


    Fei Yubai said impatiently, "What are you doing here? Hurry up and detoxify Xiaoyun deeply. Brother Ningxian, is there still a Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, turned his hand and took out the ice jade box, "Yes, I only used one rhizome for the furnace pill just now."


    Refining the Second Rank Xuan Yin Pill does not require a whole Thousand-Year Heart-Eroding Grass, only one piece is enough. After all, the Thousand-Year Heart-Eating Grass is too toxic and can''t be used in too much. . Of course, since this thing is in Fei Yubai''s hands, it is impossible to go back, and the rest can just be used for him to study the toxicity of the Thousand-Year Heart Corruption Grass.


    The two quickly came to the side to discuss how to use the remaining Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass.


    Yi Xuan looked at Master Fei and the younger brother who were discussing the home of the Thousand Years of Heart-Evading Grass in front of them. Hearing Master Fei''s mouth to the younger Junior Brother one by one, Bingshan''s face was a little woody.


    This name is very wrong!


    Qin Hongdao is used to it, hooking him with one hand, holding Wen Qiao with the other, "Go, let''s go see Junior Brother Sheng."


    In the room, Sheng Yunshen had taken a second-turn Xuanyin Pill, lying on the bed, and Sheng Zhenhai''s power was used to disperse the medicine for him.


    Under everyone''s attention, the black bumps on his face were slowly disappearing. After an hour, the poison dissipated and he returned to his handsome appearance.


    "Son, what do you think?" Liu Ruozhu asked.


    Sheng Yunshen sat up from the bed with a bright smile on his face, "Mother, I''m fine."


    Sheng Zhenhai put aside his thoughts, couldn''t help but laugh, and patted his son on the head and said: "Smelly boy, you have to thank you brothers and sisters this time. If it weren''t for them, we would really have gray hair this time. People give off to black people."


    Sheng Yun replied, and after getting out of bed, he saluted Qin Hongdao and the others, respectfully and respectfully: "Yun Shen, thank you for the elder sister, the second brother and the younger sister, your kindness is deeply imprinted in your heart."


    Qin Hongdao said with a smile, "Don''t thank me, the Thousand-Year Heart Erosion Grass was discovered by Junior Brother Yi."


    Yi Xuan said indifferently, "I just found it, and I can successfully retrieve it, thanks to the master and his mother."


    Wen Qiao: "The pill that my husband made, I didn''t help much."


    Hearing this, Yi Xuan couldn''t help but glance at the little junior sister, and was shocked: It turns out that the little junior sister and the little junior brother are in the relationship of a Taoist companion.


    Sheng Yun scratched his head deeply and said embarrassedly: "Thanks to you, if it weren''t for you, I really... Father and mother, I have worked hard for you too. I am all right now, you don''t need to guard, you go and rest quickly."


    As he said, he looked at his mother worriedly, and he didn''t notice the exhaustion on her face. It is estimated that she was injured, but it was not easy to see that she had a high cultivation base and forcibly supported her.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "Of course we are going to rest. Your mother was injured in order to take the Thousand Years of Heart-Evading Grass. It is estimated that she will have to heal for a while. In the future, she will not be fooling around and be filial to your mother, know?


    Sheng Yunshen looked at his mother with tears in his eyes, and nodded: "I will be filial to my mother. In the future, if you are old and yellow and can''t keep up with your mother''s practice, I will help your mother to guard you and let your mother''s heart soar without distraction."


    "Unfilial son¡ª¡ª"


    The whole room was lively, sweeping away the past haze.


    When I went out, I saw Fei Yubai and two people who were still discussing alchemy. Sheng Zhenhai said: "Xuan''er, I haven''t introduced you to your teacher. That''s your younger brother Ning Yuzhou, this is your younger sister. Min Xuan."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his head, ended the exchange with Fei Yubai, and walked over here.


    Then, the brothers and sisters met each other, and Yi Xuan took out two meeting gifts from the storage bag, one for the eighth-order spiritual grass, and the other for the unknown spiritual grass seeds.


    Both of these gifts are obviously specially prepared for them.


    "Thank you Brother Er." Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stepped forward to thank them.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at the apprentices and was very satisfied. He smiled and said a few more words. With Fei Yubai''s faint gaze, he finally took the Taoist companion to rest.


    Then Ning Yuzhou said a few words with Fei Yubai, and Fei Yubai finally left.


    After sending off Fei Yubai, Qin Hongdao said, "Junior Brother Yi has been working **** this trip. When you rest well, let''s get together again."


    Everyone had no objection, and after saying goodbye to each other, they went to rest one after another.


    Back at Jucui Peak, Wen Qiao took out the unknown spiritual grass seed given by Yi Xuan, and looked at it with love.


    The whole body of the spirit grass seed is fiery red. Just looking at the appearance, you think it is a gem burning with flames. It is very beautiful. From this we can see that the level of the spirit grass is not low. As long as it can be planted alive, it can harvest a high-level spirit. Grass, the essence of plants and trees feedback to her must be very pure and strong.


    "Husband, what kind of spirit grass did the second brother give you?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Eighth-order Earth Dragon River."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, and exclaimed: "Second brother is so generous." Such a generous second brother must get along well with him in the future.


    And the way for girl Wen to get along well with people is to give each other the best pill.


    Having been in the Central Continent for so long, Wen Qiao learned a truth: there is nothing that can''t be solved by the best pill. If there is, it is that the best pill is not enough.


    So in her heart, the weight of the best pill is more attractive than the spirit stone.


    Of course, this concept is also correct, like the existence of the best spirit pills, sometimes even if there are spirit stones, you can''t buy it.


    After bans were placed around, they entered the space.


    With the improvement of Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base, the space has expanded a bit. Although it is only a little bit, the Shijin Mang Xing Vine, the Overlord Vine in the space, has quickly circled the enlarged area, making it clear at a glance.


    Wen Qiao picked an open space and planted the earth dragon stream and unknown spirit grass seeds.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the Thousand-Year Heart-Eater Grass in the ice jade box and handed it to Wen Qiao, "Ah, do you think this Thousand-Year Heart Etch Grass can still be planted?"


    The Thousand-Year Heart-Eroding Grass was born in the netherworld. It is very difficult to find one plant in a thousand years. Although they don¡¯t know where they got this Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass, it is not easy to see the previous state of Liu Ruozhu.


    After getting this heart-eating grass, Ning Yuzhou wanted to cultivate it artificially. It just so happened that Wen Qiao was a natural spiritual trainer, so naturally he couldn''t let it go, so he asked for it from Fei Yubai.


    Originally, it was impossible to ask for Ning Yuzhou''s status as a profound-level alchemist, but he couldn''t hold back Ning Yuzhou''s constant goodwill with Fei Yubai during this period, so it was naturally very easy to ask for him. But Ning Yuzhou didn''t even think about occupying it, just wanted to try to see if Wen Qiao could spawn a few spare plants.


    Wen Qiao took a look and said, "There is not much loss of vitality, it can be planted. However, it was born in the netherworld and needs a netherworld environment to grow."


    Even if she can catalyze the growth of spiritual grasses, when catalyzing certain properties of spiritual grasses, a specific growth environment is required for smooth growth. Otherwise, even if it is allowed to take root and sprout, it will soon become weak, and the spirit grass will wither and die.


    This is the law Wen Qiao has discovered that some spirit grasses that need to grow in a specific environment are born, and her demon ability is not omnipotent.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said, "Then I will use the formation method to set up an environment similar to the netherworld."


    As soon as he said nothing, Ning Yuzhou immediately took out some materials for refining the array plate from his storage bag and began to concentrate on researching it.


    As soon as Wen Qiao saw it, she knew that her husband was going to be busy with other minor skills again, and it was impossible to take him to practice for the time being. However, she knew in her heart that what he was doing was necessary, so she naturally wouldn''t disturb him, so she sighed and took the smelling rabbit to the spiritual field to work.


    Some spirit grasses in the spirit field are catalyzed to mature, and Wen Tutu helps to pick up the seeds, and Wen Qiao picks and harvests them. After processing, they are put into storage bags, and then they continue to grow.


    Ning Yuzhou occasionally raised his head and saw a busy person and a rabbit in the spiritual field. Suddenly, he thought that Ah Ha can''t always do these chores. Maybe he waited for his craft to be more advanced and made a few puppets to do these chores.


    So when Wen Qiao didn''t know, her husband set another busy goal and couldn''t squeeze out the time for cultivation.


    After a few days, Ning Yuzhou finally made a few battles.


    He activated the formation and arranged it in a small spiritual field.


    Soon the spirit field was surging with ghostly air, and the black soil in the spirit field also changed its appearance, exuding an ominous aura.


    Wen Qiao planted the Thousand-Year Heart-Eater Grass that had been plucked for a short length of time into the spirit field enclosed by the circle, and then began to give birth to the Thousand-Year Heart Etching Grass.


    After a few days, Wen Qiao finally gave birth to two Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grasses, and the whole person was exhausted.


    Her current cultivation base is too low to spawn high-level spirit grass too quickly.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Ning Yuzhou pulled the little girl into her arms and kissed her cheek.


    Wen Qiao buried his face in his arms, absorbing the warm breath of his body that contained a faint medicinal fragrance, and quickly cheered up, plucking the thousand-year-old heart-eclipsing grass that spawned and placed it in the ice jade box.


    Of course, when this Thousand-Year Heart Eclipse Grass was packed in a box, there was a special break.


    After obtaining a thousand-year-old heart-eaten grass, Ning Yuzhou gave another one to Fei Yubai.


    After "borrowing" for so long, it is natural to hand it in.


    Fei Yubai didn¡¯t realize that this Thousand-Year Heart-Eater Grass was no longer the one brought back by Liu Ruozhu. He said: ¡°The Thousand-Year Heart Etch Herb is very poisonous, but it is an excellent research material. Dan, I must be unafraid of the poisonous moments of those demonic cultivators in the future."


    Then Ning Yuzhou stayed at Tianlingfeng and Fei Yubai to study the detoxification pills.


    The peak owners of the peaks learned that the two were tossing, and they all expressed their support. Only Wen Qiao was practicing boxing on the top of Tianyun Peak, while silently thinking that her husband could not practice well.


    After a few days of this, Qin Hongdao gave them a voice transmission and asked the brothers to gather at her Snow Sword Peak.


    The master sisters all invited, so naturally they had to come, and both Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao arrived, they saw the senior sister set up a spirit wine jar on the top of Xuedao Peak, and greeted them, "Come on, today, how many senior sisters and brothers of Tianyun Peak are we? Get together, don¡¯t get drunk or go home."


    Wen Qiao walked over quickly and sat next to her senior sister.


    Qin Hongdao touched her tender face and said with a smile: "Junior sister is really good." After saying that, he opened a pot of spirit wine to her, "I know that junior sister loves to drink. This is from the shop in our clan. They are all fine wines from the collection."


    "Thank you Senior Sister." Wen Qiao said obediently, her voice sweet and soft.


    Ning Yuzhou came over, sat next to Wen Qiao, and said, "It''s boring to drink, so let''s cook some food."


    Sheng Yunshen immediately said: "Junior Brother Ning, grilled fish! Like the grilled fish you ate that day, I want to eat it."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "There are no fish..."


    "I''m going to catch a few. I know that the peak owner of the Heavenly Array has raised a few mutant breams. The breams are hundreds of years old and the meat quality is good. I''ll get them..."


    "Get some prey by the way."


    "Okay, Junior Brother Ning is waiting."


    Sheng Yunshen left happily, and soon returned with a bunch of prey. Looking carefully, there are flying in the sky, running on the ground, and swimming in the water. Yi Xuan and Qin Hongdao took a glance, and instantly discovered that there were several rare pets raised by the peak owners in this pile of prey¡ªall of which were delicious.


    Sure enough, after Ning Yuzhou''s skillful cooking, the whole peak was filled with the aroma of food.


    Qin Hongdao pushed Yi Xuan, who was immersed in the grilled fish, "Junior Brother Yi, don''t you want to drink some wine?"


    "Wait."


    "Ouuuu, the fish and meat baked by the little brother is so delicious." Sheng Yunshen still looked so touched that he would cry, "It¡¯s good to be alive, master sister, second brother, little brother, little sister, thank you for allowing I am alive."


    Qin Hongdao said softly: "It''s nothing, who made you our stupid junior brother?"


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    This time the dinner was very smooth. The two newly appointed junior brothers and sisters, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, successfully integrated into the line of Tianyun Peak. Ning Yuzhou''s culinary skills also successfully conquered three senior brothers and sisters.


    The second brother Yi Xuan was a foodie who didn''t talk too much personally. After a dinner, he also recognized the two brothers and sisters.


    After the dinner, Ning Yuzhou had been busy for more than half a month, and finally made time to go to Tianling Peak with Wen Qiao to practice.

 Chapter 70：

    As soon as they came out of Tianling Peak, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou received a sound transmission note from the master master and asked them to go to Tianyun Peak.


    So the two who originally planned to return to Jucui Peak to rest diverted to Tianyun Peak.


    When I came to the main hall of Tianyun Peak, I found not only the master and his wife, but also the senior sister Qin Hongdao, the second senior brother Yi Xuan, and the third senior brother Sheng Yunshen. At a glance, you can tell what is important.


    Seeing them, Sheng Yunshen was particularly happy and said: "Little Junior Brother, Little Junior Sister, you are here." Then, he said hello to Wentutu who was hanging on Wenqiao''s shoulder, "Wentutu, long time no see, eat Spirit pill?"


    Wentutu opened his mouth to catch the spirit pill he had flicked.


    Don''t eat white, don''t eat.


    The eyes of the other people fell on them, and they quickly saw the cultivation base of the two at this time.


    Two years have passed since Sheng Yunshen detoxified last time.


    In the past two years, Ning Yuzhou put aside the other trivial matters, earnestly practiced seriously with Wen Qiao, and worked hard to improve his cultivation. Now Wen Qiao is the cultivation base of the middle Yuan Mai realm, Ning Yuzhou is the middle Yuan Wu realm, and Wen Tutu, a mutant beast, has reached the late eighth stage.


    In the Chixiao Sect, disciples of the outer sect who want to enter the inner sect must cultivate to the Yuan Wu state before they can become the disciple of the inner sect.


    Although Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were personal disciples collected by the suzerain, unlike ordinary disciples, they were not bound by those rules, but they couldn''t slacken their efforts. Therefore, in the past two years, everyone has allowed them to cultivate, first improve their cultivation level, and put other things aside, even Fei Yubai dare not easily disturb Ning Yuzhou who is cultivating in Lingyun Peak.


    Now that both of them have improved in their cultivation, both Sheng Zhenhai and his wife are very satisfied.


    "Yuzhou, Aha, sit down." Sheng Zhenhai said.


    The two saluted the elders, and then sat down after meeting with a few senior brothers and sisters.


    Sheng Yunshen was impatient, and immediately urged: "Father, mother, Junior Brother and Junior Sister are here, please say anything as soon as possible."


    Sheng Zhenhai glared at him first, stroking the short beard under his jaw and said: "Yuzhou, Ah Wah, you have two years of getting started. So far, you have been practicing with great concentration, and your cultivation has reached the minimum requirement of the sect experience, and it is just when the secret world of confinement is opened. , I want to let you brothers in."


    "Fighting Demon Secret Realm?" Both of them were puzzled.


    Sheng Yun quickly explained their confusion: "The Secret Realm of Sealing Demons is a secret realm used by three schools, four schools, and five clans to experience their disciples. It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, a powerful demon head appeared on the mainland and led countless demons to harm the mainland. , The righteous path cultivator just killed an ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm..."


    After his introduction, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou quickly understood the origin of the secret world.


    It turned out that the secret realm was not called the confinement secret realm, but a resource-rich secret realm left by the ancients. It used to be a place where disciples from various forces on the Saint Martial Continent combined to practice and test.


    However, tens of thousands of years ago, suddenly a powerful evil demon was born, and the entire Saint Martial Continent was overwhelmed, setting off a battle between righteous cultivators and evil demon across the continent.


    This battle lasted for a hundred years, and only then ended with the sacrifice of the only Yuansheng realm cultivator in the Saint Martial Continent, and sealing the body of the evil demon together with hundreds of thousands of evil demon followers in that ancient secret realm.


    This battle not only severely injured the vitality of the Saint Martial Continent, but also lost an ancient mystery.


    Because even though the evil demon died, the body was not corrupted or decomposed. No matter what method was used, it could not be destroyed.


    In addition, the body of the evil demon exudes death-like magic mist, also known as demon-qi and death-qi. These two filthy auras erode and pollute the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth in the Saint Martial Continent, making countless practitioners careless After being inhaled into the body, he almost lost his mind.


    As a last resort, dozens of practitioners in the Yuan Emperor realm could only seal the corpse of the evil demon in the ancient mystery realm to isolate it from the mainland.


    This was also a desperate decision made by the practitioners of the Saint Martial Continent.


    No other secret realm is as powerful as that ancient secret realm. The space seal can isolate the influence of the evil demon''s corpse on the mainland. Although everyone is unwilling to give up the precious resources of the ancient secret realm, there is really no way at that time.


    Over time, everyone called the ancient mystery that was sealed with the corpse of the evil demon and hundreds of thousands of followers of the evil demon as the sealed-devil mystery.


    Originally thought that this matter had been resolved, but did not expect that tens of thousands of years have passed. Suddenly, one day, a high-level cultivator in the Saint Martial Continent discovered that the space barrier of the Contained Demon Realm began to loosen.


    At that time, all factions sent high-level cultivators in to investigate. I didn''t expect to find out like this, but I was shocked.


    It turned out that after the ancestors of the Saint Martial Continent sealed the corpse of the evil demon and its followers in the secret realm together, the environment of the secret realm was changed by the devilish and deadly aura emitted by the corpse of the evil spirit. Only in sporadic places due to the peculiar topography and natural restrictions can they retain their vitality and become a pure land.


    Not only that, those evil spirit followers multiply and practice in this environment, their strength is getting stronger and stronger, and there are more and more evil spirits. If they are ignored, I am afraid that one day, these evil spirits will become a climate, and a powerful monster will be born again. Head, breaking through the space seal of the Conferred Demon Realm, once again came to the Saint Martial Continent to rages.


    Although it has been tens of thousands of years since the war, the data left by the various factions shows that the consequences of the war were tragic. Countless outstanding practitioners have fallen, and half of the Central Continent has fallen, even the only one on the mainland. The cultivators of the Yuansheng realm fell for this reason.


    If the evil spirits were to break through the seal, the consequences would be disastrous.


    So the various factions sent high-level cultivators to enter the sealed demons secret realm, and beheaded all the evil demons that had become weathered, while the remaining small demons that had not become weathered hid in the depths of the secret realm where the bodies of the evil demons were sealed. Because the demonic energy and death energy in that place were too strong, the cultivators couldn''t get close, so they had to give up unwillingly.


    However, the evil spirits are not eliminated, and sooner or later they will still rely on the environment of the sealed demon secret realm to continue to grow, come back, and the problem remains unresolved.


    The high-levels of the various forces once again gathered to discuss the solution, and finally discussed a result: every ten years, the secret world of sealing demon is opened, and the elite disciples of various factions enter the secret world of sealing to kill demons.


    Later, the Secret Realm of Containment of Demons once again became a place where disciples of the three sects, four sects and five races joined forces to compete and practice.


    In addition to being used for experience, the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons also left countless rare resources.


    Although the Conferred Demon Secret Realm has become a pseudo-demon realm, there are still a lot of uncontaminated pure land in it, and there are a lot of cultivation resources in it.


    After understanding the experience of the Conferred Demon Realm, Wen Qiao asked, "Master, my husband is only in the Yuan Wu Realm now, can I go in?"


    When everyone heard her question, they couldn''t help but twitch in their hearts.


    This question is really realistic, and it can be seen that the little girl is still the most protective of her husband.


    "Disciples above the Yuan Wu level can enter." Sheng Zhenhai said, "This time, your two senior brothers will lead you in."


    "Where is the master sister?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Qin Hongdao said in a pity, "Each faction has rules, and cultivators above the Yuanzong realm are not allowed to enter."


    Therefore, the cultivation base of a cultivator who can enter the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons is above the Yuanwu realm and below the Yuanzong realm.


    There is a reason for this decision. A cultivator who has cultivated to the Yuanwu realm is worthy of entering the cultivation path, and above the Yuanzong realm, it is already a high-level cultivator, and entering the confinement demon secret realm is no longer useful.


    After Wen Qiao asked understood, he stopped talking.


    When Sheng Zhenhai saw the little girl not speaking, he was sweating inwardly, always worried that this straightforward and well-behaved little apprentice would ask any confusing words.


    In the two years since becoming a master and apprentice, Sheng Zhenhai has already figured out the temperaments of these two apprentices. The young apprentice Alu is the best behaved, softest and most obedient, but he gets upright and rolls his eyes. As for Ning Yuzhou, in addition to his slow cultivation base, he was too enchanting in other places, making people inexplicably afraid to provoke him or be his master, so he could only silently please him.


    Therefore, although the little apprentice sometimes confuses people, Sheng Zhenhai still likes to discuss things with the little apprentice.


    "Departing from the Demon Sealing Secret Realm in one month, this month is for you to prepare." Sheng Zhenhaidao, turning his head and saying to Qin Hongdao and the others, "You and Yuzhou and A Wah carefully talk about some of the people who have entered the Demon Sealing Secret Realm. The precautions and the things that need to be prepared will be picked up from the warehouse of Tianyunfeng at that time."


    "Yes, Master."


    The senior brothers left Tianyun Peak and habitually went to Xuedao Peak for dinner.


    Many spirit wines have been buried on the peak of Xuedao Peak for several years. These spirit wines are the collection of Qin Hongdao. Every time I go out to experience, if I encounter good spirit wine, I will buy it back and bury it in the snow knife. At the top of the peak, if the younger brothers and sisters wanted to drink, they would dig it out by themselves. What spirit wine they dig up depends entirely on their luck.


    This kind of treasure hunt is very popular with Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao, and they have to dig for spirit wine every time they come.


    When Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen reached the summit, they started digging for spirit wine.


    Among them, the fastest one is Wentutu. After all, rabbits are notoriously capable of digging holes, one paw is steady.


    "Wen Tutu, don''t dig so fast, save us some!!!" Sheng Yunshen screamed.


    The two dug out more than a dozen jars of spirit wine. There were various delicious food beside them. A group of people sat together and chatted while eating.


    "The most contained demon qi and death qi in the Secret Realm of Demon Sealing are the two things that we practitioners cannot absorb, nor can they absorb them. Otherwise, they will damage the meridians and contaminate the physical body, and the consequences will be unimaginable. If you experience a dangerous battle there, you can¡¯t add it in time Yuan Ling Power, the consequences can be imagined."


    "So what you have to prepare first is something that can replenish your vital energy, whether it is a spiritual pill or a spiritual tool. Second, you have to prepare a map of the periphery of the magic seal secret realm, and it is best to note the distribution of each pure land... "


    The pure land is the space in the demon-sealed secret realm that is not affected by the devil energy and death energy. It is restricted and isolated, and is not polluted by the devil energy and death energy outside. It can be large or small, and is a place where cultivators can relax and rest.


    "Finally, if there is something that can exorcise evil spirits, or purify devil energy and death energy, it will be even better. I heard that the Seven Star Gate has made several defensive devices that can isolate the devil energy from the cultivator. It''s a pity that it''s not easy to refine, and we can''t buy it either."


    Having said this, Qin Hongdao sighed, and looked at several juniors and sisters worriedly.


    The younger brothers and younger sisters are like spirit grasses in the ground. They are green and watery, and they are really worried that they will become wilted after they come out.


    The three sects of the Saint Martial Continent are side by side, the Azure Cloud Sect is good at alchemy, the Guiyi Sect is good at formation, and the Chixiao Sect is the first in strength. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages.


    Every time they enter the Conferred Demon Secret Realm, the disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect have a large number of spirit pills to replenish the vital energy, and Guiyi Sect can use the formation method to defend. Only the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect can fight it out. With the spirit weapon and the spirit formation, what else can you do besides fighting it?


    It was also because of the hard work of the disciples of the Chixiao Sect that the force of the Chixiao Sect overwhelmed the other two sects.


    Of course, this is only the case of three cases. Among the remaining four and five clans, the Dan Talisman Array is also good at all aspects.


    Qin Hongdao dutifully explained the situations that need to be paid attention to in the magical secret realm and the two little junior brothers and younger sisters in detail, "...In short, you just need to work hard to come back alive. Fight, fight until you are served."


    Anyway, the secret realm is closed, who knows what happened? There is a lot of operating space.


    Wen Qiao answered obediently.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Sister, I know how to prepare."


    Ning Yuzhou had always had a good plan, so Qin Hongdao didn''t worry about it and continued to call them to drink and eat meat together.


    After the dinner, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned to Jucuifeng to prepare for their trip a month later.


    Ning Yuzhou became busy again.


    Wen Qiao realized that Ning Yuzhou had already done all the things that needed to be prepared. She couldn''t get in at all and became idle, so she went to tidy up the space, gave birth to spiritual grass, and laid hands on him.


    ***


    A month passed in a blink of an eye.


    On the day of departure, all the disciples who will go to the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons gathered in the square in front of the Zongmen.


    A total of fifty inner disciples sent by the Chixiao Sect to the Secret Realm of Conferred Demon were all elite disciples of various peaks.


    Due to the high risk of experience in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons, only elite disciples of various forces have been sent to enter, the number is small, and the period of time is half a month.


    Sheng Zhenhai stood in front of the square and looked at the disciples on each peak. The cultivation bases of these disciples were high and low. The highest cultivation bases were Yi Xuan and Tian Jianfeng¡¯s senior brother Feng Rujian. This time, the two led the group. The disciples went into the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons together to practice.


    Sheng Zhenhai said a few words of encouragement as usual, and when he was about to let them go, he suddenly saw the disciples of Tianlingfeng rushing over.


    Tianling Peak is a group of weak alchemists, who have never participated in this dangerous experience. Seeing the appearance of Tianling Peak''s disciples, everyone was a little puzzled.


    The disciples of Tianling Peak came to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao and gave them a storage bag, "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, I heard that you are going to confine the magical realm to practice. This is the spirit pill prepared by our peak master for you. ."


    Wen Qiao: "...no more."


    "Yes, this is the heart of our peak master. You must all come out." Tianlingfeng''s disciples said, waiting for them to refuse, and squeezed them into Wenqiao''s hands, jumping like a rabbit. go.


    Why would it be stuffed to Wen Qiao?


    Of course, this little junior sister is obedient and soft. Compared to Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist who is known to their peak master as his brother and Dao brother, he seems to be more talkative-the senior brothers of Tianyun Peak silently do not speak, and punching the little junior sister can break the air. Akashi''s sturdy behavior is kept to the utmost, maintaining the soft and cute image of the younger sister outside.


    The cultivators of the Chixiao Sect had a dream of a little junior sister in their hearts, and Wen Qiao''s appearance satisfied their fantasy of the little junior sister, so they were disillusioned by not telling the truth.


    The disciples of each peak looked enviously at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. Why didn''t they have such a good life, so let the peak master of Tianling Peak take it to heart?


    Sheng Zhenhai gave a light cough and said, "Okay, let''s go."


    With that said, he threw out a flying boat, which was a sky-level aircraft, and then let the disciples go up, and then headed towards the Secret Realm of Conferred Demon.


    In this trip to the Conferred Demon Realm, in addition to the Sovereign, there are three peak masters, namely the Heavenly Sword Peak, the Heavenly Device Peak, and the Heavenly Array Peak. These three peak masters are representatives of the Chixiao Sect and will work with representatives of various sects. Presided over the experience of this enchanting secret realm.


    Five days later, Feizhou arrived at the Secret Realm of Containing Demons.


    The Secret Realm of Conferred Demons is located in an extremely desolate place in the north. Looking around, bare-exposed sand and rocks are rolling in the cold wind, and dry wind and sand are blowing in the face.


    It is said that tens of thousands of years ago, this place was once a place of luxuriant spiritual grass, and it was also a habitat for many demons. Later, because of the battle between the ancestor of Yuansheng Realm and demons, the demons corpse here, demonic and dead. Only then will pollution become such a scene where nothing grows.

 Chapter 71：

    Before the three flying machines arrived at the Secret Realm of Containing Demons, the time interval was no more than a quarter of an hour, as if they had made an appointment with each other.


    Before the arrival of the three sects, the disciples of the remaining four sects and five tribes had arrived almost, all kinds of aircraft were suspended in the air, and disciples of various sects stood under the aircraft.


    Sheng Zhenhai took the disciples of Chi Xiaozong and jumped from the aircraft.


    The sect masters of Guiyizong and Qingyunzong also led their sect disciples to jump off the aircraft, and each chose a place to stand.


    Seeing the arrival of the three sects, the leaders of other forces came to greet each other one after another. Although their cultivation bases were equal, they did not show arrogance in front of the sect master of the three sects, and were humble and courteous.


    Sheng Zhenhai smiled and greeted the sect masters of Guiyi Sect and Qingyun Sect, "Friends of Daoist Cheng and Daoist Ding, have not seen you for a long time, your style remains the same."


    "Friend Sheng Dao is not bad, I heard that Ling Lang was poisoned by the magic repair a few years ago, I don''t know how it is now?"


    "TOEFL, already solved."


    "Why didn''t Liu Daoyou come?"


    "Zhou Jing is in retreat, so he won''t come this time."


    "..."


    The masters of the three sects greeted each other while praising each other, secretly playing the front. People who didn''t know thought that they had a deep friendship, and they were worthy of the three sects, and it was not easy to get past them.


    The disciples of the three sects stood aside, listening to their own suzerain and the suzerains of the other two sects, and secretly observing the disciples of the other two sects, knowing that these people are their opponents for seizing the devil spirit orbs and resources in the test of the Secret Realm. , After checking the opponents one by one, they secretly measured each other''s strength and how much they would win.


    The whole scene looked peacefully.


    The same is true for the disciples of the other four disciplines and five races. Although their overall strength can''t fight three sects, who doesn¡¯t want to win a place in the experience of the Conferred Demon Realm. Winning glory, you can also get rich rewards, and you can make a name in the Saint Martial Continent, and you can do multiple things in one fell swoop.


    In previous years of experience in the Secret Realm of Conferring Demons, among the top three, the first one will definitely occur in the three sects, and even most of the time, the group of fighting lunatics from the Chixiao sect always wins the first place. Sometimes the second and third will be acquired by two cases, and sometimes they will be replaced by other forces, and they are not fixed.


    It can be said that in addition to the Chixiao Sect, the top three places will definitely have an extra name, and the other two places may not be obtained by the remaining two. They may be a certain force of the four sects and five clans. It depends on whether there is a dark horse. Empty out.


    The disciples of the three sects followed their suzerain, forming a three-legged situation, and it happened that the opposite of the Chixiao Sect was the disciple of the Qingyun Sect.


    As the youngest junior sister in this experience, Wen Qiao was guarded by the senior brothers and sisters. At a glance, she saw Mu Shan, the junior junior sister who was also guarded by Qingyunzong disciples in the middle.


    Xu Shi had a special feeling between his enemies, and Mu Shan also found Wen Qiao the first time.


    Mu Shan''s whole body exploded, and she stared at Wen Qiao who was standing among the Chixiao Sect disciples in shock, fear and hatred, her body tense and her teeth creaking.


    This was an unconscious reaction. Obviously, in the battle in Cangwu Town, the shadow that Wen Qiao brought to her had already been imprinted in her heart, and even unknowingly became one of her demons. In the future practice, she will Become a terrible demons.


    "Junior sister?" Mu Ziming pressed her shoulder, and naturally found Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    His eyes were dark, seeing these two people, how could he not know that they had become the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, standing in the same position as them, if Junior Sister confronted them again, there would be no chance of winning at all.


    Mu Shan''s face was pale, her gums bite secretly, and he slapped his hand away, walking towards the father who was greeting the cultivators of other forces.


    Mu Ziming quickly followed and came to Master.


    Dao Yan was chatting with Gui Yizong''s familiar Array Master, and smiled on his face when he saw his daughter and big apprentice coming over. However, when he heard his daughter''s words, the smile on Dao Yan''s face was slightly restrained, he politely apologized to the formation mage, and then walked towards the Crimson Sect with his daughter and apprentice.


    "Sect Master Sheng, I heard that you received two more direct disciples two years ago?" Dao Yan said loudly.


    Hearing what Dao Yan said, the people present couldn''t help but think of the news they got two years ago.


    The time of accepting disciples in the three sects was about the same. Every 20 years, they opened sects to accept disciples, and there were still ten years before they opened sects to accept disciples. Suddenly, I heard that Sheng Yunshen had accepted two personal disciples. At that time, they all speculated that it was a genius who would make Sheng Yunshen break the rules and choose to suddenly accept disciples at such a time, and the disciples he accepted were personally transmitted.


    In the cultivation world, ordinary disciples and direct disciples are not the same. Ordinary disciples just put a name on them. Just like those inner disciples in Tianyun Peak, only direct disciples are the disciples who truly inherit the mantle. The relationship between master and disciple More intimate than blood relatives.


    Therefore, no matter which cultivator is, he will be very cautious when he accepts his disciples, and he will not accept disciples easily.


    Sheng Zhen Hailang laughed, and recruited Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou from the crowd to introduce them, "They are the disciples I received two years ago. Yuzhou and Aha, haven''t you seen the seniors present?"


    The eyes of the thousands of people present fell on the two of them.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stepped forward to salute, then stood beside Sheng Zhenhai obediently, accepting their scrutiny, and their expressions were calm.


    Sect Master Ding of Guiyi Sect is a good old man, and he has a good relationship with the other two sects, and he is very face-to-face at the moment: "It really is a good talent and beautiful jade, congratulations to fellow Sheng Daoist."


    Others also congratulated, no matter what they thought, they didn''t reveal one or two.


    Only Dao Yan said indifferently: "I thought it would be such a genius to allow Sect Master Sheng to make an exception to accept disciples, but I don''t want to be these two children."


    As the master of a sect, Sheng Zhenhai has his own measure, but he will not be stunned until he hasn''t responded. What''s more, his two little apprentices don''t need to tell these outsiders specifically, they will know sooner or later after they enter the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons.


    He said indifferently: "Why do the catechumens say this? The admission of disciples in this seat is the business of my sect, and the catechumens are too generous?"


    Dao Yan, who was ridiculed too broadly, was furious. He coldly said: "Sect Master Sheng, you two disciples, and my family Shan''er can be regarded as not acquainted with each other."


    "Really? I didn''t expect that they would still have the same fate. They would enter the Conferred Demon Realm later so that they could take care of each other."


    "..."


    Anyone who knows the grievances between the two sides can''t help but lower their heads and laugh.


    Take care of each other? I''m afraid that Mu Shan won''t know if she will be taken care of by the evil demon by then.


    Dao Yan is very proud and proud. He was so shameless that he wanted to roll up his sleeves and reason with him. The Sect Master of Qingyun Sect naturally cannot look at his sect disciple ashamed, and knows that Sheng Zhenhai is an old fox. It''s not easy to deal with, so I hurriedly sent Dao Yan Zhenren to leave.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also returned to the Chixiao Sect disciples.


    Sheng Yun glanced at the real Dao Yan who had left with contempt. After placing a restriction around him, he thief said: "My father has never been shameless than others. Dao Yan knows that he is not my father¡¯s opponent. I have also made repeated humiliations several times, and I can''t blame for being able to teach a daughter like Mu Shan."


    "That is, our sect master has always been as neat as the autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves to the rivals." A senior approves.


    "Rival in love?" Wen Qiao looked at the agreeing senior with curiosity, her beautiful black eyes blinked and blinked, and Wen Tutu, who was lying on her shoulders, followed him and looked at him cutely.


    The combination of the girl and the rabbit can easily poke a certain point in everyone''s hearts, and the senior brothers and sisters present can''t bear it.


    If it weren''t for the husband of the other person watching, maybe he would want to put this person in his arms and kiss him.


    So there is no need for her to ask, the brothers and sisters around you who know the truth will help them answer their questions.


    In fact, this is a story of four corners of love.


    Mr. and Mrs. Sheng Zhenhai, Mr. and Mrs. Liu Ruozhu, Mr. Dao Yan, Mr. and Mrs. Liuyun are the proud sons of the previous generation. The four are the core disciples of their respective sects. The various trials held by the three sects are mostly the same each time. , So that the four people often get together in the competition.


    So I don¡¯t know how many things have gone through, and how many years have passed, I heard that Dao Yan admires Liu Ruozhu, and Fairy Liuyun admires Sheng Zhenhai. However, who knows that Sheng Zhenhai and Liu Ruozhu are together, and it is possible that Dao Yan and Fairy Liuyun are both lost in love. Wanting to retaliate against them, he also chose to become a Taoist companion.


    It is said that the double repair ceremony of the two couples was held one after the other. Even Liu Ruozhu and Liuyun Fairy did not have much difference in their pregnancy time. Sheng Yunshen was only a few years older than Mu Shan.


    Xu was unable to ask. It was clear that everyone practiced together and they were of equal strength, but as time passed, Sheng Zhenhai and Liu Ruozhu broke through one after another and became practitioners of the Yuan Dynasty Realm. Sheng Zhenhai also took over the Sect Master of the Chixiao Sect. However, the cultivation of Dao Yan Zhenren and Liuyun Fairy are still stuck in the late Yuanzong realm, and it is said that they have been stuck for hundreds of years.


    Although the four have each married each other and have their own children, as long as you know the people who were in love with the four corners of the year, you know that Dao Yan is dissatisfied with the rival of Sheng Zhenhai. Dao Yan''s confidence is not as strong as Sheng Zhenhai''s, and every time he ends up with anger and defeat.


    After listening to the four corners of the elders, Wen Qiao said sincerely: "So it''s so amazing."


    Everyone was puzzled: "Little Junior Sister, who do you say is great?"


    "Naturally it is Master and Madam! But Dao Yan is also quite powerful. He knows that he is not the opponent of Master, and he has to get slapped in the face. This perseverance is really good. If he can put this perseverance in his practice, I''m afraid I have already broken through to the Yuanhuang Realm a long time ago." Wen Qiao analyzed calmly and rationally.


    Everyone: "..."


    In fact, it makes sense, but it is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    They looked at the Azure Cloud Sect, sincerely fortunate that there are restrictions around them, and their gossip content has not been heard by other people, otherwise the real Tao Yan will be vomiting blood by the big truth of the little junior sister?


    Sheng Yun said deeply: "Little Junior Sister, just tell us this kind of truth in the future, don''t tell irrelevant people." He is worried that Junior Sister is too honest, in case he is slapped to death by someone who is angry and angered. How to do?


    Other people also have such concerns, why is the little Junior Sister so cute?


    Wen Qiao nodded and said seriously: "I''m not stupid, of course I don''t say anything casually, am I, husband?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips, and said gently and softly: "Naturally, my Ah Wah is so well-behaved. It must be someone with a bad temperament who hates her."


    Everyone: "..."


    Enough, can you little couple stop showing off each other?


    The brothers and sisters of the Chixiao Sect secretly rolled their eyes, to say what is wrong with their little sister, that is, they got married too early, and they always like to show off their husbands.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them with a smile, looked at them, reached out and touched her head, then handed a storage bag to Yi Xuan, and said, "Second brother, you will share these spirit pills with the brothers and sisters. ."


    After listening, Yi Xuan asked subconsciously, "Is that the ones that Uncle Fei gave you?"


    "There are also some replenishing pills I cultivated."


    Yi Xuan thought of Ning Yuzhou''s non-extraordinary spirit pills, glanced at him silently, and then, together with Feng Rujian, the senior brother of Tianjian Peak, distributed these spirit pills to the disciples who participated in the training.


    Everyone was very excited.


    No one would have too many spirit pills, because there are not many alchemists in the Chixiao Sect, and the alchemy skills are not comparable to the other two. As a result, the number of spirit pills they can receive during practice is the most pitiful of the three. They can only work hard. Be strong, work hard to earn more elixirs.


    Now I have a generous junior, and this junior is not only an alchemist, but also has a good relationship with Master Fei, who is in charge of their spiritual pill. If you want a spiritual pill in the future, you can ask Junior Ning for one. Are you afraid of not?


    After getting the elixirs, everyone carefully put them away, looking moved.


    The disciples of Qingyunzong and Guiyizong who watched them not far away kept their mouths secretly. With the level of alchemy of the Chixiaozong, how many spirit pills can they receive? Looks so pitiful.


    After talking about the gossip and dividing the spirit pills, the same people came, and the elders of the three sects, four sects and five tribes began to preside over the opening of the magical confinement secret realm.


    The elders of the various forces handed out the refined jade medals to their disciples, and exhorted: "This token is a teleportation formation. If you encounter life-threatening danger, you must crush the token and leave. But once. Leaving is regarded as giving up experience and will not participate in the ranking of the competition, without any reward. Understand?"


    "understood."


    The disciples collected the tokens, stood in the distance, and watched the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons open.


    Headed by the three sect masters, ten cultivators from the Yuanhuang realm took action together to open the magical confinement secret realm.


    A black crack slowly opened in mid-air, as if the space was torn apart by an invisible hand, a dark, evil and ominous mist overflowed from the crack, before it spread to the surroundings, it was cultivated in preparation. The restrictions placed by the author are isolated within fifty feet of the crack.


    Seeing that the crack was getting bigger and bigger, forming a space entrance of nearly ten zhang, ten practitioners from the Yuanhuang realm stopped and said to them: "You disciples follow the order, the entrance to the passage will be closed within a quarter of an hour. All in within a quarter of an hour."


    Then headed by the three sects, all the disciples entered the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons one by one.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou followed Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen, and the disciples of the Chixiao Sect entered the confinement secret realm for the first time.


    After stepping into the ban of fifty feet in front of the demon-sealed secret realm, a faint demon aura rushed towards the face, and the discomfort caused by the skin when it touched it was spreading, which made people tremble, and the concentration was weaker. , Almost couldn''t help backing away from this ominous place.


    However, all the elite disciples of various forces who can come to participate in the Conferred Demon Secret Realm experience test, they just paused, and soon suppressed the strange feeling in their hearts, and continued to move forward.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the disciples who participated in the experience entered the confinement secret realm, and the entrance to the secret realm also slowly disappeared.


    After entering the secret realm, a greater concentration of devil qi rushed, and these devil qi was mixed with a faint death qi, that death qi was colder and evil than devil qi, and it would do everything to plunder all living creatures¡¯ vitality, that kind of discomfort. More intense.


    Cultivators have covered the surface of the body with a layer of spiritual energy to isolate the devil and death energy in the air. Although this action will quickly consume the spiritual energy in the body, this is the most basic defense.


    In the Secret Realm of Containing Demons, the ubiquitous demon energy and death energy will erode the body and spirit of the cultivator. When fighting, they must not only protect themselves, but also be careful not to absorb those demon energy and death energy, which is very challenging. The instinctive will of the cultivator.


    This is the periphery of the secret realm, and the concentration of demon energy and death energy around is not high, it is just a piece of gray. In this gray, there are a few auras shining in the distance, like a star in the dark night, especially attractive.


    Seeing those few inspirations, a group of cultivators swept towards there without saying a word.

 Chapter 72：

    Yi Xuan and Feng Rujian, as the first sons of the Chixiao Sect with the highest cultivation level in the trial of the Conferred Demon Realm, also rushed to the places where the aura is located in the first time, chasing after the disciples of other forces.


    The other disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect took a step slower, so as to protect some of the lower-powered juniors.


    Together with Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, Sheng Yunshen conveyed to them: "Look at those auras, they should be the clean land on the edge, and it is also the first rest stop we need to guard. Whoever grabs it first ."


    In the place where the devil energy is vertical and horizontal, the pure and soft primordial aura emanating from the pure land is like the aura in the dark, which is very easy to distinguish.


    When they rushed to the place where the auras were, they found that they were a few clean lands side by side.


    There are five net land, two big and three small, the big one is about five acres, and the small one is only ten meters. The surrounding area of ??the pure land is isolated by the natural restraint generated naturally, the devilish energy and death energy are not invaded, the vital energy is not polluted by it, and it is like an oasis in the desert.


    Naturally, the larger the clean land, the better, the area is large, the vitality is rich, and there are many types of spiritual grass inside.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect found Feng Rujian and Yi Xuan who were guarding the largest pure land for the first time, and hurriedly ran over there and walked into the pure land. In an instant, the pure vitality envelops it, and it feels comfortable as if the pores are all relaxed.


    The five pure lands were already occupied by the cultivators who came first. Three of them were disciples of the Three Sects. The other slow cultivators had no choice but to find the pure lands elsewhere. In the Secret Realm of Conferred Demon, all non-disciples are competitors. There is no emotion to talk about. If the speed is slow, you can''t get it. Then look for it elsewhere, and you will never let it enter the pure land, and grab it with them. Resources in the ground.


    Of course, if the force value is enough, you can also shoot and grab, this is allowed.


    But now they have just arrived in the Conferred Demon Secret Realm, and everyone''s spiritual energy is sufficient. Before the mountains and rivers are exhausted, and there are not many resources in the surrounding pure land, they are naturally unwilling to spend time here and look for them in other places.


    After all the disciples of the Chi Xiaozong came in, Feng Rujian and Yi Xuan set up protective shields around them, and then gathered to discuss the half-month trial.


    Yi Xuan took out a map of the Contained Demon Realm. The map only had a range from the periphery to the middle. The middle was ten dangerous to the depths of the mystery. Without certain strength, it did not support them in the past.


    "After grouping, divide into two groups, each with 25 people." Yi Xuan said, "I will bring a group to the east, and Brother Feng will bring a group to the west, how about?"


    Feng Rujian naturally had no objection, and said: "Keep in touch at any time. If there is a situation, remember to send a message."


    "Row."


    The two were quickly divided into groups, and the other disciples were also looking for useful resources in the net.


    Therefore, it is the outer land. The longest age of the spiritual grass in the pure land is only ten years, but it is better than the number. After all, it used to be an ancient secret realm. Although it was affected by demonic energy and death energy, the resources contained in those pure grounds were still very rich and exciting.


    After digging away those spirit grasses that were more than ten years old in the pure land, and leaving less than ten years, the Chixiao Sect disciples left the pure land and divided them into two groups and ran towards different places.


    The clean land not far away was the clean land grabbed by Qingyunzong''s disciples.


    It must not be surprising that they watched the battle madmen of the Scarlet Heaven Sect set off neatly.


    In the trial missions of the three joint trials, the Chixiao Sect was always in this style of painting, never sloppy, and the speed was so fast that it would suddenly be out of sight. Perhaps this has something to do with the fact that there are few alchemists in their sect. They don''t have enough spirit pills to support them, so they can only rely on their own efforts, which is very pitiful.


    The disciples of the Azure Cloud Sect with a large number of spirit pills in their storage bags didn''t realize that they were a little high, thinking about waiting for the later stage of the trial, maybe the disciples of the Chixiao Sect would like to exchange spirits with them with the spirit grass obtained in the secret realm. Dan.


    In this way, they don''t need to work hard to find the spirit grass in the secret realm and hand it over to the brash men of the Chixiao Sect.


    "Junior sister, the Secret Realm of Demon Sealing is dangerous, you have to follow me later." Mu Ziming exclaimed.


    Mu Shan stared at the direction where the Chixiao Sect disciple was leaving, absently answering.


    When the Qingyunzong disciples were about to leave, Mu Shan asked, "Big brother, shall we not go over there?"


    Mu Ziming frowned slightly, "That''s the direction that the disciples of the Chixiao Sect are going, we don''t want to run into them for the time being, we will hunt for as many Demon Orbs as possible first."


    Although Mu Shan was not very happy, after being taught by Wen Qiao to behave in Cangwu Town, her temper became more tempered and she reluctantly agreed.


    Seeing that she was not making trouble, Mu Ziming was relieved, and felt that Wen Qiao''s beating that day was also quite good, at least the wayward little junior sister would not hinder people anymore.


    As an ambitious cultivator with a shrewd head equal to his ambition, Mu Ziming is unwilling to stay in the teacher''s door to help the master lead the younger sister. He wants to go further, like the Chixiao Sect¡¯s Qin Hongdao. , To become the real big brother of the Qingyun sect, then he will have to perform better in the trials held by the sect.


    Thinking of Qin Hongdao, Mu Ziming''s expression dimmed.


    Two years ago, Qin Hongdao was successfully promoted to a real person in the Yuanzong realm, so he was unable to participate in this trial of the enchanted demon realm.


    It is a good thing not to have her, but thinking that the two people''s cultivation bases have been pulled farther and farther, the opponent of the same level as him in the past has become a real Yuanzong who needs to look up, how can Mu Ziming be willing?


    ***


    The periphery of the Sealed Demon Secret Realm has never been dangerous, and even those demons seldom sway here.


    As they progressed toward the depths of the secret realm, they finally encountered the demons in the secret realm.


    What came here was a small group of demons, about a few hundred in number. These demons have strange forms, humanoids, animals, and a group of black ones who don¡¯t know what it is, and some irregular forms. They are a test of human aesthetics and aesthetics. Cognition. Their skin is dark, and some are densely covered with fine scales. From the turbid scarlet pupils, it can be seen that they have no intelligence and are the lowest level demons.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect screamed and rushed up.


    These are all Demon Orbs.


    Wen Qiao threw a long whip and tied a ball-like demon, about to blow it up with a punch, and was stopped by Ning Yuzhou who was following her.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao looked at him puzzledly, and saw that demons around him took the opportunity to sneak attack, swept them with a whip, and swept them away.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a pair of women''s gloves from the storage and put them on.


    These gloves are as thin as cicada wings, like shark gauze, dotted with golden aura, very beautiful. Wearing it on the hand, it is thin and soft, just like another layer of skin, without the slightest discomfort.


    Wen Qiao tried it and looked at him in surprise.


    "This is a golden silkworm glove. Wearing it and using Celestial Fist, the effect will be better." Ning Yuzhou said simply.


    "Thank you husband."


    Because during the battle, the two did not communicate much, Wen Qiao threw out a long whip, tied a demon, and exploded it with a punch. He pulled out a red bead from the blood foam and threw it to the one behind. Ning Yuzhou continued to wrap up the next one with a long whip, still beating with a punch.


    With one punch after another, with a relaxed appearance, the faces of the disciples of the other Scarlet Cloud Sect twitched and their eyes straightened.


    Is the little junior sister different from what they imagined?


    Isn¡¯t the little junior girl behaved and soft? What is a demon with this punch?


    The senior brothers and sisters of the Chixiao Sect were completely disillusioned at this time. Looking at the white and tender little fists, they felt that the little fists of the little junior sisters were as terrible as the long swords of the senior sister Qin Hongdao.


    Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen didn''t see that even if Tian Yunfeng''s disciples wanted to maintain the image of Junior Junior Sister, they couldn''t keep hiding it.


    Not only did Wen Qiao behave sturdily, but also Wen Tutu who followed her didn''t let her go too far.


    Wentutu is a mutant beast of the wind element. From time to time, a gust of wind blows those demons into the air, and then smashes them down from the air. After being smashed half dead, they rush to kill with one blow.


    After Wen Tutu killed an evil demon, he wanted to jump back on Wen Qiao''s body, but Ning Yuzhou quickly grabbed it with his eyesight.


    "Your paws are too dirty, you are not allowed to touch Acha until they are cleaned."


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    Therefore, Brother Ning would put golden silkworm gloves on Wen Qiao, and there was also a reason why those demons were dirty and disgusting, and he didn''t want her to touch them directly.


    Although there are a lot of demons in this small group, their level is extremely low, they have little combat effectiveness, and they are easy to deal with.


    After everyone killed all the demons, they dug out the Demon Orbs from their bodies, a total of 393 primary Demon Orbs.


    "Yes, everyone will keep up." Yi Xuan rarely encouraged it.


    Looking at the ice face of Senior Brother Yi, the disciples of Chixiao Sect didn''t feel any warm encouragement, so it would be better to ask Junior Sister to encourage them to be more inspiring.


    Although it is known that Junior Sister is not really soft and cute, her appearance is quite deceptive.


    Sheng Yunshen leaned over, looked at Wen Qiao''s gloves, and asked, "Little Junior Brother, this glove is a kind of spiritual weapon? What material is used to refine it?"


    He has just discovered, smell Alice put this set of hands when the explosion hit demons, not stained with a hint of magic in the air above.


    You know, here is full of demonic energy and death energy, as well as the demonic energy on the demons, which weakens the spiritual tools used by the cultivator. After using for a long time, the spiritual tools will become waste products, and the spiritual tools will be consumed. The waste rate is very high.


    "The thousand-year golden silk is a meeting gift from the peak owner of the Heavenly Qifeng."


    Sheng Yunshen suddenly felt envy, jealousy and hatred, "These peak masters are really willing."


    It is difficult to raise golden silkworms. Only 10,000 spiritual silkworms give birth to a golden silkworm, and then it will take hundreds of years to grow it up before it starts to spit golden silk. The thousand-year-old golden silk is priceless, but the peak owner of Tianqifeng is so generous. Of course, the behavior of the peak master of the Tianqi Peak is also very understandable. After all, the temptation of the Demon Pill is too great. If you can make good contact with Ning Yuzhou, are you afraid that there will be no Spirit Pill in the future?


    I heard that the vestments made of golden silk are not only light and beautiful, but also have good air permeability. They are like another layer of human skin. They have absolute defense and isolation effects during battle. They are excellent materials for refining. I did not expect Ning Yuzhou Directly use this golden silk to make a pair of women''s gloves.


    Thinking of Wen Qiao''s domineering punch of the demon just now, Sheng Yun swallowed secretly.


    The little junior sister is too domineering, and never provoke her in the future, lest she drags him in the name of competing, but actually crushes him unilaterally.


    Others also leaned over to look at the gloves made of golden silk, also envy and hate, but who would let them not have a "husband" to spoil themselves, and refine the thousand-year golden silk into gloves without blinking their eyes. ?


    However, during the battle, they specially observed and found that Wen Qiao¡¯s fist was strong and tyrannical, and it would inevitably hurt his hands during the battle. With this gold gauze glove protecting, his fist was even more powerful, which clearly meant physical training. Martial arts.


    It turns out that Junior Sister is physical training.


    A group of seniors and sisters who felt disillusioned stopped talking and continued to move forward in silence.


    Soon after, they encountered a group of demons again, nearly a thousand in number.


    Yi Xuan didn''t take the initiative and stood on the sidelines. As the leader of this group, he not only had to ensure the safety of the juniors and sisters, but also allowed them to achieve the purpose of experience and could not blindly protect them.


    After spending some time, they once again beheaded the demons and harvested a thousand low-level magic orbs.


    The first day of entering the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons ended in constant battles.


    Before the sky was completely dark, Yi Xuan found a clean ground hidden deep in the valley according to the map, and a group of people went into the clean ground to rest.


    The continuous fighting has made everyone''s vital energy consumption nearly non-existent, plus the need to constantly release the vital energy for a day, this dual use of mind and spirit makes the spirit even more exhausted.


    Yi Xuan put a protective array around him, and said, "All get up and meditate."


    A group of Chixiaozong disciples who were directly on the ground got up to meditate unwillingly. At the same time, they took out the spirit pill from the storage bag and carefully poured out one.


    Although today''s battle was tiring, because the demons were not high-level, they did not force their potential, so that the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect were suffocated, not in a hurry to take the nourishing pill.


    Tonic pills eat one less one, so naturally you need to save it.


    They had just taken out the Ling Ling Pill, the breath they smelled between their noses made them suddenly stunned.


    "Extreme tonic pill?" a disciple cried out.


    This sound attracted the attention of other people. They pulled out the pill bottles from their storage bags and opened them. They were all the best tonic pill. Although it is only a profound level, it is not a high-level spirit pill, but as long as it is the best, it is irreplaceable.


    "It''s really the best pill, Master Fei is so generous."


    "Yes, Uncle Fei is so nice..."


    "Uncle Fei did it? I never heard that Uncle Fei would give us the best pill so generously. Besides, Uncle Fei couldn''t make so much, right?"


    "Yes, there are still a few bottles of earth-level tonic pills here, but they are only top grade."


    "..."


    A group of people discussed and couldn''t help but aim at Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    In the previous splitting of spirit pills, Ning Yuzhou not only distributed the spirit pills sent from Tianlingfeng to them, but also added some of his cultivation.


    Could it be that he made these profound level best pill?


    Sheng Yun smiled and said with a deep smile: "What are you looking at? If it is a Profound Grade Supreme Pill, it is indeed our Junior Brother Ning who cultivated it. If it weren¡¯t for the place where this trial was too dangerous, Junior Brother Ning would not take the time to refine the best Dan for you, you guys. Thank you Brother Ning, you know?"


    A group of senior brothers and sisters said hurriedly: "Thank you Brother Ning."


    This said: "Junior Brother Ning, I found a fifth-order ant bud flower today, do you want it?"


    The one said: "Junior Brother Ning, don''t hesitate to tell me what you have in the future, Brother Ning''s definition is inevitable."


    "Junior Brother Ning, I have a Tier 6 Tianfei fruit here. I picked it today. Would you like to give it to Junior Sister?"


    ...


    Looking at the group of extremely flattering seniors and sisters, Sheng Yun curled his lips deeply, thinking with noble and glamorous expression: Humph, Junior Brother Ning belonged to their Tianyun Peak, and it would be useless to please him.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted their kindness with a good temper, washed the Tianfei fruit and handed it to Wen Qiao, and said softly: "A Wah has worked hard today, eat some fruit."


    "My husband eats too." Wen Qiao was not a food alone, and used the spiritual power to divide the spirit fruit into two.


    "Woohoo..."


    Hearing Tutu''s pitiful sound and looking at its sister eagerly, why didn''t her sister give it points?


    Wen Qiao, who has always been fond of rabbits and rabbits, refused, took out a spirit pill and gave it to Ning Yuzhou for the other half of the day, urging him to eat quickly. This is the fruit the husband gave her, how can it be eaten by others?


    Not even smelling the rabbit!


    Ning Yuzhou happily took it and ate slowly, while squinting at the awkward rabbit.


    When other people present saw it, they would do whatever they should, and refused to stay with them, so as not to feel sad.


    You Dao Lian is great? In the future they will also find a Taoist companion who loves others!


    The crowd continued to meditate to replenish their spiritual power.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t fight much today-Geyin Wenqiao stood in front of him, blocked him, and shielded him tightly, so he didn¡¯t need to meditate to recover his spiritual power. He took the same one from his storage bag. Demon Orb, began to study.

 Chapter 73：

    The size of the devil''s pearl is mainly red, with some dark red blocks in the red, and the whole bead looks quite turbid.


    It is said that the lower the magical orbs, the more muddy the color, the higher the magical orbs, are as beautiful as blood, and their power is stronger.


    In addition, the magical bead is slightly cool when it starts, and the place where the skin is in contact with it can feel a cold, ominous, and violent aura, as if to swallow everything.


    The cultivator is in direct contact with it, which is particularly uncomfortable, and the power of the magical orb repels the soul in the body.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a long while, splitting out a ray of divine knowledge and going in.


    When Divine Sense enters the Demon Orb, it seems to have entered another space, filled with violent and angry auras everywhere, and the surroundings are full of muddy and filthy dark red, cold, furious, torn, resentful... all kinds of negative emotions hit the heart, almost Swallow the human will and destroy it. However, Ning Yuzhou''s spiritual consciousness calmly and indifferently allowed those negative emotions to get entangled, and slowly probed inside the Demon Spirit Orb.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou''s divine sense discovered a strange power fluctuation in the depths of the Demon Orb. It was too subtle. If it weren''t for his divine sense to be different from ordinary people, I was afraid that it would be impossible to find it at all.


    The divine consciousness swept through the demon spirit orb quickly, and the powerful divine consciousness swept through, the dark and ominous aura was broken open by it, not dare to contaminate it, revealing the depths of the demon orb...


    "Junior Brother Ning?"


    Ning Yuzhou raised his head, calmly looked at the person who called him, and said warmly, "Second brother, what''s the matter?"


    Yi Xuan looked at him suspiciously. The face that had never had emotions rarely showed a little hesitation. He whispered: "Junior Brother Ning, the power in the Demon Orb is very violent. It''s best not to touch it easily, otherwise Will be bitten by it."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him and said, "Thank you for your reminder, Brother II, I know."


    With that said, he backhanded away the Demon Orb, gentle and calm, with a calm expression, without the slightest strangeness.


    Yi Xuan stared at him, trying to see what was on that smiling gentle face, but naturally he failed.


    Their junior brother Ning has a lot of experience in the pill talisman formation. In these minor skills, he can even be called a genius. He is usually humble, polite, gentle and kind, and won the praise of the elders.


    But for some reason, Yi Xuan was jealous of him.


    Obviously only a low-level cultivator, the existence that can be crushed by hands, but it is more concerned than the little junior sister who is practicing fast.


    Of course, as a fellow junior, Yi Xuan would not question him, only that this junior seemed to hide deeply.


    Just now, I saw him holding a magical orb to study, as if he even needed to use his spiritual knowledge, Yi Xuan just reminded him.


    Since discovering that demon spirit orbs are condensed in the body of demons, cultivators have also studied the demon orbs, and found that the power in the demon orbs is powerful and violent, which is not accessible to ordinary cultivators. If a low-level cultivator ventures into the Demon Spirit Orb, he will be backlashed by it, and at worst, the sea of ??consciousness will collapse, making it a waste.


    He was a little worried that Ning Yuzhou, like those alchemists, wondered if the Demon Spirit Orb had other effects, and he tried to research it, but the consequences would be disastrous.


    Xu Shi Yi Xuan''s eyes were too obvious, Ning Yuzhou was no longer silent, and said, "Second brother, how will we arrange the magical orbs we hunted by then?"


    "It will be taken away by the sect. As for what they are going to do, I don''t know." After that, Yi Xuan solemnly warned again, "Junior Brother Ning, the power in the Demon Orb is really violent. It''s better not to be taken lightly. Test with divine consciousness."


    "Okay, I know."


    Yi Xuan just put aside his heart.


    "By the way, why are they called Demon Orbs? But what''s the reason?" Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Yi Xuan groaned, and said, "I don''t know. It is said that when it was discovered tens of thousands of years ago, the practitioners at the time called it like this. In addition to those violent powers, Xu is that the demon spirit orb is mixed with a little bit of power. Spiritual power."


    As for what the sect would do with the Demon Spirit Orb after taking away it, these were not things they could know, it might be because their current cultivation base was too low, and they had not yet reached the realm that they could know.


    ***


    After resting for one night, the next day they continued to hunt down demons and find clean ground.


    "Low-level demons generally don¡¯t have much intelligence, they are even more bizarre, and the demon beads in their bodies are also small. I heard that demons will evolve. When they evolve into high-level demons, they will not only give birth to spiritual wisdom, but also possess normal human abilities. The form can even be mixed into the cultivator, making it difficult for people to perceive their identity."


    Before they reached the middle part of the secret realm, the demons they encountered were not of high level. Sheng Yunshen explained what they knew to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    "I heard that a long time ago in a trial, a high-level evil spirit evolved into a human form, and quietly mixed into the cultivators of the trial, and took advantage of it to devour many cultivators. Because of the missing people at that time. More and more, the people who participated in the trial finally realized something was wrong, and found out the evil demon that was mixed with the cultivator. Unfortunately, they discovered it too late and paid a great price before killing it..."


    "As a result of that trial, the disciples of all sects did not keep one out of ten. It was extremely tragic, and it was also the death of the elite disciples of each faction the most. Because of this, every subsequent trial was based on the forces of each faction. Your unit, even if you encounter people from other sects on the road, you can help them, but you must never walk with each other lightly. Even if you walk with them, you must be vigilant so as not to happen again..."


    After listening, Wen Qiao asked, "Senior Brother Sheng, what exactly are demons? Where do they come from?"


    "I don''t know either." Sheng Yun spread his hands deeply, "Some people say that it may be from the Demon Realm."


    "Devildom?" The ignorant little junior girl widened her eyes, "Is there really a demon world? What is the difference between a demon clan and a demon repair?"


    "Nature is different." A senior sister eagerly explained her confusion, "Magic cultivation is actually a cultivator, because it takes a more extreme path of cultivation, which is different from that of righteous cultivators. The demon race is a race that inhabits the demon world. It¡¯s a completely different creature from humans."


    "It is said that in ancient times, heaven and earth were divided into three realms, the human continent, the nether continent and the demon world. Of course, the human continent is the continent where our cultivators practice and live, the nether continent is the continent where ghosts and ghosts live, and the demon world is where the demons live. The place. At that time, the Three Realms were able to travel freely, but one day, the passage of the Three Realms suddenly closed, and the ghosts of the ghost and the demons of the Devil were gradually annihilated in the human continent, and eventually they disappeared and became a legend."


    "The demon energy in these demons is very similar to the demon energy in the Demon Realm. The ancestors guessed that they came from the Demon Realm. As for where they came to the Saint Martial Continent, it is still a mystery."


    "If you knew it, you wouldn''t have to seal the demon''s body in the secret realm."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao listened carefully, "So that''s the way it is." She turned her head to look at Yi Xuan, "Second Brother, since the Three Realms are impassable, shouldn''t the Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass be found in Nether?"


    Yi Xuan said, "I found it in a secret realm similar to the ghost."


    After Sheng Yunshen stuffed what he knew into the two juniors and younger sisters, seeing another group of demons coming in front of him, they rushed forward happily.


    The other disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect also screamed and rushed forward.


    Not to be outdone, Wen Qiao shook the whip of the stone golden python, swept the long whip, and a group of demons were swept away like wooden stakes, and was swept into the air by the wind blown by the rabbit.


    Yi Xuan stood by and watched like yesterday, and was very pleased to see the fighting enthusiasm of the younger brothers and sisters.


    As for the reason why the disciples of the Chixiao Sect are so enthusiastic, it is also caused by the spirit pill.


    In the past, there was no spirit pill as a backing. They could only hold back their breath, hunt and kill demons more so that they could replenish themselves and exchange some needed spirit pills with other forces. Now that there is Ning Yuzhou''s best spirit pill, the whole person is sublimated, and there is no need to worry about not having enough spirit pills anymore, so naturally he is more open.


    After solving this group of demons, they found a clear ground ahead.


    The net land is not big, and the surrounding demonic energy is growing, constantly eroding the restrictions on the periphery of the net land.


    The clean land was lush and lush, and after a group of people entered, they saw several rare spiritual plants, even one hundred years old.


    "Oh, the spirit grass in this pure land is quite old, and it should have been undiscovered by people who tried it in the past."


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect happily dug up all the spiritual grass that could be picked, leaving some insufficient years to continue to grow.


    After picking, they continued to move forward.


    In the first five days of entering the Conferred Demon Realm, most of the cultivators were active outside.


    At the beginning of the sixth day, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect finally penetrated into the middle of the secret realm. The devil energy and death energy here suddenly increased, and the strength of the evil demon also increased.


    "Be careful, don''t be distracted, pay attention to the surrounding environment." Yi Xuan exhorted, and his expression became extremely serious-although few people could see it from the iceberg face.


    Sheng Yunshen looked at the place that was shrouded in devil and lifelessness in front of him, his vision could only be as large as a hundred meters away, he secretly swallowed his saliva, and whispered to Wen Qiao, "Little Junior Sister, if you encounter a demon, your whip Hurry up, don''t let them scratch yourself, it will be poisoned."


    Wen Qiao responded earnestly, took out a detoxification pill from the storage bag and swallowed it.


    Ning Yuzhou is the same.


    Then Wen Qiao took out a few pill bottles and distributed them to the senior brothers and sisters, "This is the detoxification pill made by the husband, you should eat one first."


    Based on their trust in Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy, everyone did not refuse, and found that the detoxification pill was also the best pill, which was already stupefied.


    The detoxification pills are the same as the supplementary spirit pills, they are all gradeless spirit pills, as long as the alchemist''s level is sufficient, you can make as many levels as you want. Ning Yuzhou is now a mysterious grade alchemist, so the detoxification pill he cultivated is naturally a mysterious grade.


    As soon as he finished swallowing the detoxification pill, he heard an urgent gas noise from the rabbit, and everyone was on alert.


    As a mutant monster of the late eighth stage, Wentutu has very high alertness, and often the evil demon finds its traces before they get close, warning them, and has never missed it.


    In the past few days, everyone has become accustomed to hearing the sound of the tutu warning, and because of the early warning of the tutu, they responded in a timely manner. No one was injured and all had to walk all the way to the present.


    The devilish energy surged, and a tall figure was looming.


    The figure was ten feet high, just like a huge monster.


    When they saw the monster''s appearance clearly, they suddenly gasped. This evil demon is too deformed. The body of more than ten feet seems to be pieced together with the bodies of various monsters. At the top is a very small head, which is in sharp contrast with the huge body. .


    Although this monster-like demon is huge, it is extremely fast, and it has already advanced in a short while.


    "Be careful, the people under the Yuanmai realm step back, and the others are on top."


    Yi Xuan uttered aloud, and at the same time a sword made of frost and snow appeared in his hand, glowing with a cold breath, and slashed at the approaching monster.


    With Yixuan as the center, the surrounding frost spread and quickly entangled the monster, and the monster''s feet were frozen.


    When the other disciples saw this, they offered weapons and attacked the monster.


    Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou and other ten disciples in the Yuanmai realm stayed far away, Wen Tutu climbed Wen Qiao''s shoulders, and his furry head looked vigilantly, making a hissing sound.


    Wen Qiao threw out the long whip, "Be careful, there are demons around."


    Sheng Yunshen held his weapon-the silver gun, and asked hurriedly: "Little Junior Sister, did you tell me where the Tutu is?"


    Smell the tutu hiss a few times.


    "there!"


    As Wen Qiao said, he threw a piece of stone golden python vine at the place where the devilish energy surged ahead, and quickly gave birth to it.


    After a few breaths of change from the walking vine, the stone golden python grows into a vine that can fight. It looks like a monster with its teeth and claws in the devilish air, but it is very useful. The fast-growing vines quickly stop a few demons. It is a pity. Because of the power of the demons, they quickly broke free from the vines.


    But this has bought time for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao rushed forward like a gust of wind, stepping on the vine branches stretched out by the Shijin Python vine, leaping high, and punching out.


    "puff!"


    The sound of the explosion of flesh and blood sounded, and the rich **** atmosphere filled.


    Not to be outdone by Wen Tutu, Bai Tuantuan''s body jumped around, kicking the demons hiding in the devilish energy to Wen Qiao, and was knocked into the air by Wen Qiao.


    The demon who was knocked into the air by the fist did not die. Sheng Yunshen and Ning Yuzhou went over and killed them with one blow.


    The other disciples who were unsatisfied with their faces stubbornly followed quickly, staring at the demons as sandbags and hitting them like a dumpling rain, and they secretly thought: It¡¯s clear that everyone is in the Yuan Meridian realm, so the difference is so big. What? They suspect that they may be a fake Yuanmaijing cultivation base.


    However, when he saw that Sheng Yunshen, who was also in the Yuanmai realm, was attacked by an evil demon, his shoulder was torn with a bone-bearing wound. Ouch, he was rescued by Wen Qiao, and they immediately became balanced.


    In fact, it''s not that they are fake Yuanmai realm cultivation bases, but that the cultivation of Junior Junior Sister is too abnormal.


    I heard that physical cultivation is the same as sword cultivation and sword cultivation, they are all things that are more challenging, and they are not comparable to them.


    Sheng Yun was deeply wounded and lost his combat effectiveness. He was thrown behind by Wenqiao to face the demons.


    Naturally, these demons were not as scary as the demons with a height of more than ten feet, and they were able to cope with the help of Wentutu. Upon seeing this, Yi Hyun on the other side finally felt relieved and concentrated on dealing with this difficult evil demon.


    Seeing that the surrounding demons were about to be eliminated, the ground suddenly exploded, and a petite demonic rushed towards Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao flew out and hit the ground fiercely, smashing a hole in the ground.


    "Aha!"


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    When Wen Tutu saw that his sister had been attacked unexpectedly, he immediately made a "hissing" sound in anger, stirred up a gust of wind, and rushed towards the petite demon.


    Ning Yuzhou ran over to Wenqiao, helped the people in the pit, and asked worriedly: "Ah, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao scrambled up and smiled at him, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Ning Yuzhou wanted to say something. Suddenly, his face fell slightly, and he raised his hand and threw an object not far away. He only heard an angry howl, and Wen Qiao quickly jumped up to protect him behind him.


    Looking intently, he saw a demon trapped in the formation, furiously attacking the surroundings, trying to break the formation that trapped it.


    When other people saw this scene, they suddenly fell asleep.


    Very good, this is very similar to the battle method of the formation mage, if the force is not worth it, then the formation will be combined, and you will be trapped to death.


    The question is, isn¡¯t Junior Brother Ning an alchemist? When will the mages be formed again? Don''t be too proficient in the series of actions that activate the formation, throw it out, and trap the evil spirits.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao rushed to kill the evil demon trapped in the formation, stretched out her hand and grabbed the demon orb from the demon''s body.


    Then she brought Ning Yuzhou back to the group of disciples who were recovering from the formation, and confronted the demons again.


    Ning Yuzhou watched her alive and kicking, staying calmly in the formation, treating the injured.

 Chapter 74：

    "Ouch, Junior Brother Ning, lightly--wow!!"


    The injured Sheng Yunshen let out a cry of protest, and the other injured people in the formation silently moved away from them, and quickly covered the black blood-filled wounds on his body.


    They were all injured in different degrees during the battle, some were scratched by demons, and some were accidentally injured, but no matter what they were, they were poisoned, but the severity was different.


    The demons in this secret realm have absorbed the demonic energy and death aura in the secret realm over the years. These two kinds of qi are mixed together and are inhaled into the demons, turning them into a kind of abnormal monsters, with certain toxins all over their bodies. If you are scratched by it, you will be directly poisoned, and the wound will turn black, and this kind of poison is more serious than the poison of the wound when it comes into contact with the devil and dead energy through the air.


    In contrast, wounds that are not caused by evil spirits may be infected and poisoned, but the toxicity is relatively light, and the detoxification pills can be relieved in time.


    If after being injured, if the poison is not treated in time, the poison will invade the body, then there will be no way to cure the detoxification pill.


    Sheng Yun held the healing wound deeply, hid tearfully aside, secretly thinking that he would be injured in the future, and would never let Junior Brother Ning help in the treatment. The man''s tears were all abused.


    I don''t know what the thing he applied to the wound is, it is so painful, it is more painful than the poisoning two years ago.


    Ning Yuzhou was still in that gentle and gentle appearance, treating the next injured senior brother.


    Among these people, the most severely injured was Sheng Yunshen. The wounds were deep with bones visible, and they turned black quickly, and they couldn''t even solve the detoxification pills. If it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou to quickly put a few healing spirit pills on him to suppress the spread of toxicity, I''m afraid that the corpse is now full, where can he let him scream?


    Everyone''s injuries were quickly dealt with by Ning Yuzhou, but the process really hurt a bit, with tears in his eyes, and Sheng Yunshen seemed to be brothers and sisters.


    Of course, although the process is a bit painful, the detoxification effect is very rapid. After detoxification, swallowing a rejuvenating pill, the injury has basically healed.


    They thanked you shyly and carefully, "Junior Brother Ning, thank you, for your hard work, don''t tire yourself."


    Ning Yuzhou said, his eyes kept on the battlefield.


    On the battlefield, Wen Qiaozheng and Wen Tutu jointly attacked the petite demon.


    It looks like some kind of cat, but the hair on its body is not smooth and shiny, but it seems to be stained with some kind of mucus, sticking to the fur one by one, which is especially disgusting. Its movements are agile, light and agile like the wind, drilling in the sky and underground, and even knows how to sneak attacks lurking underground, which is extremely difficult to deal with.


    This time, Wen Tutu could be regarded as encountering a similar opponent, but he couldn''t take it down several times, so he hissed with anger.


    Wen Qiao gave birth to several stone golden python vines in succession, and the spiritual energy in his body was almost exhausted, and his face turned pale.


    Numerous stone and golden python vines grow with their teeth and claws, and gradually form a cage, trapping the petite evil demon in it. There is no big space to dodge, and it becomes easier to catch it.


    Wen Qiao threw out the Shijin python''s whip and curled it up with a whip.


    Seeing that the evil demon was **** by the whip of the stone golden python, he heard a sharp breath from the rabbit and jumped up like a cannonball. The sharp steel claws ejected from the meat pad and slammed toward it. Only the demon waved it.


    The demon''s head was thrown high, spouting a stream of blood.


    After finally killing this difficult evil demon, Wen Qiao did not relax, and turned back again to hunt down the evil demon that had been attracted.


    When the people in the formation saw this, naturally they couldn''t stay at ease any longer.


    "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Brother Sheng, you stay here, let''s help the younger sister."


    The few people who felt that their injuries were well were naturally unwilling to stay behind to be protected, and hurriedly left the safety formation and ran to help Wen Qiao kill the evil spirits together. The demons that Brother Yi was dealing with were too strong, they were powerless, and they were still able to deal with other demons.


    An hour later, Yi Xuan and the others finally beheaded the evil demon that was more than ten feet tall.


    Everyone was soaked in blood, and their spiritual energy was almost exhausted, making them extremely embarrassed.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and the disciples of the Yuanmai Realm also gathered around until the demons were slaughtered. There was a strong smell of blood permeating the scene, and I don''t know how many bodies were piled up.


    Fortunately, no one died, and the injured were able to enter Ning Yuzhou and heal their wounds in a defensive cover under the cloth.


    After digging out the devil spirit orbs from the demons, everyone quickly evacuated from here, lest the strong smell of blood would attract other powerful demons.


    Find a clean land nearby, and a group of people hurried in to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou threw out a formation and placed a defensive formation around it, only to see a flash of spiritual light, forming a circular cover, enclosing everyone in it.


    Now they all knew that Ning Yuzhou might still be a formation mage, and they were not surprised to see him take out a profound formation.


    Ning Yuzhou treated those who were injured.


    At that time, these people and Yi Xuan dealt with the monster together, and they couldn''t retreat if they were injured.


    "How is their poison? Can it be solved?" Yi Xuan asked.


    Ning Yuzhou kept moving, stuffing one of them with a detoxification pill, skillfully smearing a green ointment on the blackened wound, and said: "Don''t worry, it can be solved."


    I don¡¯t know what kind of elixir the green ointment was made of. When it was applied to the wound, the blackened wound made a squeaky sound, as if the flesh and blood had been corroded. No matter how determined the determination was, the man couldn¡¯t help shed painful tears. Screaming.


    "Junior Brother Ning, be gentle..."


    Sheng Yun looked at him sympathetically, and whispered to others, "So you know why I screamed so violently before, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou was only responsible for dealing with the injuries of the seniors. For the other seniors, he asked the uninjured seniors to come and help.


    There are six women in their group, including Wen Qiao, and the number is small.


    "Men and women don''t get married, I have a Taoist companion, it''s better to be more self-respect." Ning Yuzhou smiled at the senior sisters.


    The sisters said softly, "You are right, you should be so."


    The elder sisters are real men, even if the pain is cold and sweaty, they still gritted their teeth without saying a word. On the contrary, the screaming brothers are not enough men.


    Brothers who are not men enough: "..." Can they really not even compare to women? Or did Junior Brother Ning deliberately?


    "Brother Yi, your injury has to be dealt with too." Ning Yuzhou said to Yi Xuan.


    Yi Xuan didn''t try to be strong either, he was the strongest here, and he was responsible for the safety of the juniors and sisters. If it is usually forbearance, it will pass, but now there are conditions, and with the backing of Ning Yuzhou, the injury will naturally be treated as soon as possible.


    Yi Xuan lifted off her snow-white robe, revealing the dense wounds from her shoulders to her back. Obviously, in the battle just now, he faced the evil demon head-on, his situation was not better than that of the others, and he even faced more danger.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the green ointment again, and in the horrified eyes of everyone, he smeared it on the wound that had been soaked with black blood, and applied a thin layer.


    Yi Xuan snorted, showing blue veins on his forehead, and slid down in cold sweat.


    He took a deep breath and asked, "Junior Brother Ning, what is this?"


    "Well, it is estimated to be a kind of antidote. Last time, Shishu Fei and I studied the Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass for a long time, and finally we have some results. This green ointment is a derivative product of it. It is used for external application and detoxification. The effect is good. It is a pity that it has not been refined into a detoxification pill, and can only be made into a type of ointment." At the end, he was a little dissatisfied.


    "That''s pretty awesome," Yi Xuan said sincerely.


    The disciples of the surrounding Scarlet Cloud Sect also agreed, looking at Ning Yuzhou with looking up. At this time, Ning Yuzhou was in their hearts, not Junior Brother Ning, but an alchemist who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Fei Yubai, how dare to make it? Times?


    After dealing with Yi Xuan''s injury, Ning Yuzhou walked over to Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao had just swallowed a few tonic pills, the original spiritual power in his body had been replenished by 80%, and his face had returned to a bit rosy.


    She took out a few spirit fruits, ate one by herself, and stuffed one for Wentutu, "Husband, do you want to eat spirit fruits?"


    This spiritual fruit was picked from a clean place. Although it was not a precious thing, it was formed by a spiritual tree left over from ancient times. It had a strong spiritual energy and a fruity fragrance. It was still very popular with cultivators.


    Wen Qiao relied on being a younger sister, and the brothers and sisters didn''t rob her, and they got the most spirit fruits each time.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and shook his head, checked her body, found no injuries, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He still remembered that she was sneak attacked by the petite demon and flew out. The situation was urgent at the time, and even if she was injured, she could only endure it.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Wen Qiao promised, patted her chest.


    Yi Xuan breathed a sigh of relief feeling the wound on his body healed.


    This was the first time they had fallen into a bitter battle after entering the Secret Realm of Containing Demons. Many people were injured, but because of the backing of the alchemist Ning Yuzhou, everyone''s injuries quickly healed, and the situation was much better than in previous trials.


    Thinking of the strange evil demon that was more than ten feet tall, Yi Xuan had a vague premonition in her heart, and instinctively that this trial would not be as simple as usual.


    ***


    The disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect divided into two groups stepped into the middle of the secret realm at almost the same time. They encountered various demons. The strength of the demons was getting higher and higher, and they were injured more and more times. .


    But none of them flinched.


    Because of the support of enough spirit pills, they were able to advance faster than in previous trials. Not only did they kill countless demons, but they also found a lot of pure land and obtained a lot of resources.


    Compared with the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, the disciples of other powers did not arrive in the middle of the secret realm until two days at night.


    Not long after arriving in the central area, they also encountered many powerful demons. Some cultivators almost died at the mouth of the demons, and in the end they had no choice but to crush the tokens and be sent out.


    "Junior sister, be careful!"


    Mu Ziming screamed, and the long sword in his hand swept across, beheading the evil demon that sneaked on Mu Shan, and hurriedly pulled people to a safe place behind him.


    Mu Shan paled, followed closely behind him, and looked at the demons in horror.


    She had heard of the dangers of the trial land in the Conferred Demon Realm, but she didn''t know that it was more dangerous than she had imagined. It was originally a dangerous trial like this that she didn¡¯t need to participate in her identity, but after a battle with Wen Qiao, whenever she dreamed back at midnight, thinking of the fear of being crushed by Wen Qiao¡¯s strength, she changed her past practice. The upper part was slow, actively and earnestly cultivated, and finally succeeded in breaking through the Yuanmai realm half a year ago.


    Realizing that she is no longer what she used to be, Mu Shan begged her father to let her enter the secret confinement realm to participate in the trial.


    After finally solving the evil spirits around, Qingyunzong''s disciples searched for a clean place, plunged into it, and looked at the devilish and dead spirits that permeated outside with lingering fear.


    They slumped on the ground panting, healed the wounds, meditated, and frightened.


    Mu Ziming swallowed a tonic pill, looked at Mu Shan who was limp on the ground, and resisted the impatience in his heart and said: "Sister Mu, this is already the middle part of the secret realm. It is very dangerous. It is not possible for the cultivators of the Yuanmai realm to come. Yes, why don''t you leave the secret first, okay?"


    Mu Shan looked at him blankly, "I..." She looked outside and said, "Big brother, do you see someone there?"


    Looking in the direction that Mu Shan pointed, Qingyunzong''s disciple found that there was indeed a person not far away, coming from the devilish energy.


    Is it a disciple of other forces?


    Suddenly, Mu Ziming''s face changed slightly, "No!"


    It was too late to explain to the dazed-looking juniors and sisters, Mu Ziming threw out several array flags in succession, and laid a defensive array one after another around him. He looked solemn until the bright light came on and protected the ground where they were. Looking at the man who came from the devilish energy.


    The disciples of Qingyun Sect also reacted, some kind of speculation made them fear.


    The demon energy in the middle of the secret realm is thicker than the periphery. The denser the demon energy, the darker the surrounding area and the lower visibility. Fortunately, although it has a weakening effect on the divine consciousness, it is much farther than the naked eye can see.


    Finally, the "person" came from the depths of the devilish energy and appeared not far from the pure land.


    At this time, everyone in Jingdi could clearly see the person who came. He was a young man with the same appearance as a human being. He was wearing a black robe, and there was no sense of abnormality. In addition, this man''s face is very beautiful, with gorgeous features.


    The man outside the ground showed a smile at them, his rosy lips curled up, and a bewildering breath came on his face.


    Some young female sisters could not help but blush.


    Mu Shan looked at the people outside Jingdi in amazement, pulled Lamu Ziming''s clothes, and whispered: "Big brother, this man is really good-looking, I don''t know which school he is a disciple."


    Mu Ziming''s body was tight and his expression was cold, and his face twitched when he heard Mu Shan''s words.


    He sternly said: "No one is allowed to go out."


    Mu Ziming''s voice was too serious and harsh, and the disciples of Qingyunzong were silent, afraid to speak.


    The man outside Jingdi smiled at them again, red lips slightly opened, and said: "Why don''t you come out? It''s fun outside~"


    Hearing a certain enchanting voice in that sweet ear, Qingyunzong''s disciple blushed slightly.


    Mu Ziming said coldly: "You can come in."


    "You guys come out~"


    "You come in."


    "Come out~"


    "..."


    Mu Ziming shut up and said nothing. The others finally understood the identity of this "person" and took a sigh of relief.


    Just as human beings don''t like the devil qi in the secret realm, the demons don''t like the spirit qi, and they will instinctively avoid them where there is a clean ground. Although this man who appeared suddenly had the appearance of a normal human, his reaction was quite weird. He was obviously an evil demon who had cultivated a human form and possessed spiritual wisdom.


    This kind of demons is powerful and very difficult to deal with.


    Just thinking about it, I saw that the evil demon suddenly attacked the shield.


    Mu Ziming''s face became difficult to look.


    Demons just instinctively hate the vitality in the pure land, but it doesn''t mean they can''t enter. The evil demon with a human form in front of him has already been born with spiritual wisdom and will no longer be controlled by instinct. It can naturally choose to enter the pure land. It will only be uncomfortable, but it will not really hurt it.


    If you let it break through the defensive array, I''m afraid they will all be in danger.


    Mu Ziming had to make the worst plan and said to the Qingyunzong disciple: "Listen, if this evil demon breaks through the defensive formation, you must crush the token and leave the secret realm as soon as possible."


    "Big brother, we know."


    Then Mu Ziming said to Mu Shan again: "Little Junior Sister, I will go out to challenge this evil demon later, and I can''t be distracted from this side. You must be careful."


    Mu Shan was a little apprehensive. She was used to relying on Big Brother in danger, but Big Brother might not be able to protect herself... Reluctantly replied.


    She cherished her life more than trials.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t meet the "Min Xuan" of the Chixiao Sect in the secret realm, which made her a little unwilling.

 Chapter 75：

    "Little Junior Sister, what are you looking at?"


    Sheng Yunshen got out of a wood and saw Wen Qiao standing on the edge of the net and looking out the net. He raised his foot and walked over, and then looked out, but he couldn''t help but wonder.


    Wen Qiao said, "Brother Sheng, there seems to be someone outside."


    Sheng Yunshen looked at her with horror, "Are you right?"


    "Probably not." Wen Qiao patted Wentutu on her shoulder, "Wentutu also saw it."


    Wen Tutu made a sigh of breath towards Sheng Yunshen who was looking over, echoing his sister.


    Sheng Yun was busy looking at it, and there was devilish and dead air permeating the clean ground. The visibility of the air was not high. The naked eye visibility was only tens of meters, and it was vaguely visible from dozens of meters away.


    "Where is that person?"


    "gone."


    Sheng Yun heaved a sigh of relief, "Perhaps disciples of other sects, who discovered that our Crimson Sect members are here, dare not come over."


    A pure land can only have a disciple of one power at most. If other powers dare to go in and grab resources, the most direct way is to beat the people first, and then send them out of the secret realm in person. Therefore, many times, after a cultivator discovers that there are disciples from other forces in the Pure Land, if the difference in strength between the two is too great, they will generally leave wisely, and there will rarely be a head-on conflict.


    Unless the spirit grass or other things in the pure land are so rare and precious that everyone wants to grab it.


    "Little Junior Sister, I have left. There are so many spirit fruit trees in this clean land, with many varieties and strong spiritual energy. Let''s go pick them together." Sheng Yunshen said cheerfully, pushing her away.


    Wen Qiao responded, then looked back at the depths of the devilish energy outside the clean ground before leaving with him.


    Soon after the two left, the devilish energy surged in the distance, and a enchanting and beautiful woman stepped on the devilish energy. The devilish energy seemed to have self-consciousness, driven by her, wandering around her bare-naked feet, and arresting her. Out a way.


    The woman came to the Jingdi with a pair of eyes condensed with magic, staring into the depths of the Jingdi.


    Suddenly, she smiled and turned to leave.


    ***


    This piece of pure land was the largest they encountered after entering the Secret Realm of Containing Demons. There was lush vegetation and a small forest. Occasionally, some small beasts and monsters living in the forest could be seen jumping past.


    Naturally, there are monsters left over from the ancients in the sealed demon realm. Unfortunately, after the corpse of the demon was sealed in, the environment of the secret realm was polluted by demonic and dead energy, turning it into a pseudo-demon realm. , Gradually became frenzied and turned into a monster that is neither demon nor demon.


    Later, high-level cultivators of various factions came in to clean up, and the danger of sealing the secret realm was greatly reduced, and it became a trial ground for the disciples of various factions.


    I don''t know how such a large pure land was preserved, how no cultivator had discovered it before.


    The reason why no cultivator found out was that there was no mark on the map given to them by the sect, and the other was that there were even thousands of years of spiritual grass in the pure land, which obviously had never been patronized by anyone.


    Passing through that small piece of wood, I saw the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were busy picking spiritual fruits and digging spiritual grass.


    Ning Yuzhou was watching with an inconspicuous elixir, and seeing Wen Qiao and the others coming back, he asked: "Ah, where did you go just now?"


    "Walk around." Wen Qiao said obediently, "I seemed to see a person before, so I just went over and took a look."


    Sheng Yunshen added: "It may be people from other forces who discovered that we were here too, so they didn''t dare to get close."


    After listening, everyone didn''t think much, but Ning Yuzhou was still cautiously laying out some warning formations on the periphery of the net. When there was a danger, he would promptly warn and play a certain role as a barrier to prepare them.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Wen Qiao leaned over and looked at the elixir in Ning Yuzhou''s hand. She picked a red spirit fruit and put it in her mouth for a bite. The sweet and sour taste made her wrinkle her face and backhand. Just stuff it to Smell Tutu.


    Wentutu is a big-hearted person, and doesn''t mind that it was bitten by his sister, and likes the sweet and sour taste very much.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at this man and a rabbit, and saw them blinking at him with big eyes, as if he didn''t realize that there was something wrong.


    "Husband?"


    Ning Yuzhou swallowed his lips, handed her the elixir, and said, "This is the root of the marrow, the main material for refining the marrow pill."


    "Washing the marrow pill?" Wen Qiao was surprised, looking down at the elixir in his hand.


    The elixir had just been dug out from the soil, and Ning Yuzhou was very careful when digging it, and did not damage a root system, so that it is now full of vitality, and the complete information that belonged to this elixir poured into her mind when she started it.


    It is indeed the cultivation of marrow roots, and practitioners can use it to wash the tendons and cut the marrow and broaden the meridians.


    "Really?" Sheng Yun leaned over excitedly.


    In an instant, everyone present couldn''t help putting down their work, and looked at the Bacon Root in Wen Qiao''s hand with excitement.


    The appearance of this pith root is very inconspicuous, naked-the part exposed in the soil looks like a weed, but buried deep in the soil is a huge lump, brown lump. It looks unremarkable, even ugly.


    But things that can be used to cleanse the marrow are treasures no matter how ugly they are.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the people, and said slowly: "This plant should be able to refine 100 marrow pill. When I refine it, one will be used for each person."


    Everyone was even more pleasantly surprised. They didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhou would find the peanut roots, and generously gifted them a cleansing pill. But thinking that in the secret realm, they have already used other people''s many spirit pills, which is a bit embarrassing at the moment.


    "Junior Brother Ning, thank you."


    No matter how embarrassed, no one can resist the temptation of Xisui Pill, so he can only respond brazenly and decide to supply him elsewhere.


    So a group of people continued to pick the spirit fruit and find the spirit grass with great enthusiasm, and then sent it to Ning Yuzhou as soon as possible, asking him to pick the first one, and then put away the leftovers. After the trial was over, they would be put away. Thirty percent turned over to the sect.


    According to the rules of the sect, the disciples who enter the secret realm for trials must hand in 30% of the resources obtained from the pure land to the sect.


    The clean ground is not small, there are many resources hidden here, and everyone is a little bit reluctant to find them, almost forgetting that they are in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons at this time, and there are evil demons waiting outside.


    At this time, indulging in treasure hunting, who cares about the evil spirits outside?


    When they concentrated on sweeping the resources in the clean ground, Ning Yuzhou''s formation issued a warning, which shocked a group of people and quickly became alert.


    Just when they were ready to meet the enemy at any time, they didn''t know but saw a group of people rushing in embarrassingly.


    The group of people was bloodstained and embarrassed. When they saw the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect in the pure land, their faces were surprised, and the leader shouted: "Dear fellows of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, we are disciples of the Seven Star Sect. ."


    Yi Xuan also recognized this person as Qi Jiake, the disciple of the head of the Seven Star Sect.


    "Friend Dao Xi, it turned out to be you, what''s the matter with you?" Yi Xuan asked politely, without letting down his vigilance under his stern face.


    Qi Jiake hurriedly said: "Friends of Taoist Yi, there are senior demons who have cultivated human form outside, they are chasing over..."


    Hearing this, the people of the Chixiao Sect showed a look of astonishment.


    Yi Xuan reacted extremely quickly, and immediately said, "Immediately complete the battle."


    The disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect immediately took out a formation plate, scattered it around, activated the formation plate, and shot the aura around, gathering at the place where everyone was. In a short time, a large defensive array was set up around the Jingdi.


    It just so happened that when they were looking for resources in the net, they specially checked the entire net. They knew its terrain well, and it was very convenient to lay down a defensive array.


    The disciples of the Seven Star Gate looked at the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect in surprise, did they react too quickly? Sure enough, it is a group of madmen who can fight, and the reaction is fast.


    Qi Jiake looked at the defensive formation in the sky curiously, and assessed that it was a mysterious-level defensive formation.


    It is said that the Chixiao Sect is not proficient in the pill talisman formation, except for the ability to fight, there is no one in the Chixiao Sect that can handle it. The disciples of the Chixiao Sect are practicing outside, and it seems that they don''t rely much on these auxiliary things.


    It''s rare that they would use the formation, which is still a mysterious defense formation. Qi Jiake felt that the Chixiao Sect''s background was still very deep, not as poor as the outside world thought.


    Yi Xuan ignored him and discussed with Ning Yuzhou, "Junior Brother Ning, if it is really a high-level evil demon that has been transformed, I''m afraid this defensive formation will not be able to block it for too long, do you need to add something?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "I will set up a small Rank 9 lore formation to reinforce this defensive formation. It can resist for a while."


    "Okay, I will let a few juniors follow you and proceed carefully."


    Ning Yuzhou left after taking the task, Wen Qiao, Sheng Yunshen and ten seniors followed Ning Yuzhou.


    Then, Yi Xuan continued to ask Qi Jiake about the high-level demons who were chasing and killing them.


    ***


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen followed Ning Yuzhou as they moved on the edge of the clean ground, watching their surroundings vigilantly, especially the depths of the devilish energy outside the clean ground.


    "There really is a high-level evil demon that has transformed. The figure that the little junior sister discovered earlier is not the evil demon, right?" Sheng Yunshen whispered.


    At this moment, everyone didn''t dare to say that they might be the lost disciples of other sects, and they all felt that it was possible.


    "It was five hundred years ago that the high-level demons who transformed into form last appeared. I didn''t expect that there will be demonic forms this time. Is there any law in this?" Sheng Yun asked deeply puzzled.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know anything about it, and several other seniors spread their hands. Although they were not the first time to enter the Conferred Demon Realm to participate in the trial, they actually didn''t know more than them.


    "Forget it, it''s useless to think so much, if you really encounter a high-level evil spirit, you can''t fight it, then you can withdraw." Sheng Yun said optimistically.


    This is in line with the mission of the Chixiao Sect¡¯s disciples. The elders of the Chixiao Sect taught them not to persuade them when something happened. The sect gave them the confidence to be upright and strong, but they just flee. As long as they stay alive, why not find it in the future. Back to the scene?


    Regarding this, everyone has no opinion.


    Wen Qiao is also a member who likes to be positive, suddenly turned her head, looked outside Jingdi and said: "There is an evil demon here."


    Suddenly everyone looked at it nervously, the devilish energy and death energy in the distance met, and it was calm and there was nothing.


    "Little Junior Sister..."


    Sheng Yunshen just yelled, and Wen Qiao said, "Here."


    Wen Tutu has issued a warning sound.


    Wen Qiao''s face was eager to try, and the seniors who were there were very heartbroken.


    Everyone dared not to be careless, and all focused on guarding.


    Soon after, I finally saw a "person" emerging from the depths of the devilish energy. The person was dressed in a black robe with no decoration and looked ordinary, but his facial features were extremely gorgeous, and his smile revealed some unconsciousness. Enchanting, if it were an inexperienced little girl, he would have blushed with a smile and would be uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao was extremely calm. She glanced at Ning Yuzhou, who was concentrating on strengthening the formation, and said, "Let''s kill him together."


    Everyone: "..."


    "Little Junior Sister, don''t go out!" Sheng Yunshen hurriedly stopped her. Is this time when she is just right?


    The male evil demon outside the clean land smiled better. He was obviously a man, but he smiled so enchantingly, making the male cultivators present uncomfortable. His voice was sweet and temptation, "Aren''t you coming out? It''s fun outside~"


    "What''s going out? Why don''t you come in by yourself?" Sheng Yun choked coarsely, relying on a defensive formation and full of confidence, yelling at him.


    "Yeah, come in when you have the kind, and we are waiting for the driver at any time."


    "If you dare to come in, treat you as a man!"


    "Come, come and fight~"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao felt that the seniors had finished what she was about to say, so she closed her mouth and stared at the demon outside.


    The male demon said: "You come out~"


    The seniors said: "If it''s a man, come in!"


    "Come out~"


    "If it''s a man, come in!"


    "come out¡­¡­"


    With a squeak, the stone-golden long whip was thrown out, and slammed on the face of the demon with a slap. In an instant, a red and swollen whip appeared on the white and gorgeous face, extending from the left cheek to the right cheek, although it broke the sense of coordination. But it made that gorgeous face even more enchanting, with a sense of sinful abuse.


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    Several seniors were shocked to see Wen Qiao, who started directly without saying a word, why did he start suddenly? What if he gets angry?


    The voice of the male evil demon shattered, and a pair of dark eyes stared at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao stood with the whip and said to the evil demon: "Whatever is long-winded, hit it if you want, don''t speak in a strange voice."


    Everyone: "..."


    Sure enough, he was a child, and the voice was quite attractive. If it were a real woman, half of his body would have been softened.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that in the eyes of several seniors, she was already considered a little devil who hadn''t grown up, and she didn''t know the charm of masculine. She threw the whip again, curled up the evil demon, and Wen Tutu jumped out of the net. , Wuying Rabbit Claw shot out in a series, the evil demon screamed, and Wen Qiao took the opportunity to drag him into the formation.


    Everyone: "...Little Junior Sister, wait!"


    Wen Qiao: "I can''t wait. I''ll give you a bite."


    The evil spirit was surging with devilish energy, and with a snap, he broke free of the stone golden python whip that restrained him.


    Before he could make a move, Wen Tutu pressed the mountain to the top and suppressed the rebelling demons. Wen Qiaoyi stood up, raised his fists, and uttered, "Look at the fist!"


    White and tender fists swept toward the gorgeous face of the male demon.


    "Aw¡ª"


    The elder brothers watched Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu already punch me with one claw, beat the evil demon violently, and couldn''t speak for a while.


    The strength of the evil demon is still unknown, and the devilish energy on his body is terrifying, but after being dragged into the clean ground, the flood of vitality weakens his ability, so that he is easily suppressed by the tutu.


    "What happened?" Ning Yuzhou walked over, saw this scene, and fell silent.


    The dazed Sheng Yunshen and others hurriedly said: "Junior Brother Ning, a high-level evil demon in form has appeared. The younger Junior Sister and Wen Tutu brought him in and had a fight..."


    Whatever fights, it is clear that this person is pressing the evil demon one by one.


    Ning Yuzhou naturally saw the current situation. Seeing that the evil demon had been beaten to death by Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, he gave a light cough and said, "Ah, it''s okay."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, finally let go of the poor demon, and jumped up neatly.


    The male demon wanted to escape, but a terrible pressure fell on him. When he looked up, he saw that he was squatting on the side, looking like a harmless little bunny hitting the bunny, and he fell silent for a moment. .


    Ever since he evolved the wisdom, he never knew that rabbits could be so terrible.


    If it hadn''t been suppressed by this mutant rabbit, why would he be beaten like this by that human? After all, this group of people is nothing powerful, the most powerful is still the cute and harmless-looking Bunny.


    After a fight, Wen Qiao was very happy and asked, "My husband, how do you deal with it?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the evil demon and said, "Send the second brother and the others over."


    It was also the first time for Sheng Yunshen to face this kind of high-level demons that had already given birth to spiritual wisdom. They had no way to start. Upon hearing this, they quickly sent Yi Xuan and the others a message and let them come over.


    Wen Qiao did not take back the stone golden python whip that had **** the evil demon, and let Wen Tutu stay there to prevent it from escaping, and continued to follow Ning Yuzhou''s reinforcement formation.


    A few seniors were left to guard there, and Sheng Yun approached Wen Qiao deeply.


    "Little Junior Sister, what level of monster is Wentutu now?" Sheng Yun asked carefully, taking a look at Wentutu who calmly squatted beside the evil demon holding a spirit pill and licked it.


    "Later stage eight."


    "After the eighth level..." Sheng Yunshen almost choked.


    The eighth-level monsters are equivalent to the cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Isn''t this eighth-stage later stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm higher than all the cultivators who enter the Conferred Demon Realm? You must know that Yi Xuan is now only in the middle stage of the Yuan Ling realm, Feng Rujian is in the early stage of the Yuan Ling realm, and Mu Ziming of Qingyunzong is also in the early stage of the Yuan Ling realm.


    I can''t blame this evil demon for not resisting being pulled in by them.


    So, doesn''t it mean that there is actually a master next to them? This sense of security is leveraged. What demons are you afraid of? I had known that Wentutu should have let Wentutu take action before, and no amount of demons would be afraid.


    Sheng Yunshen is a person who can''t hide things. You don''t need to look to know what he is thinking. Wen Qiao said: "We are here for the trial. What does it have to do with us if we hear the tutu?


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." Little Junior Sister made a good point.


    Yes, this is their trial. No matter how powerful it is to smell the rabbit, it is also the smell of the rabbit. If you look for it for something, doesn''t it lose the meaning of the trial?


    Even so, Sheng Yunshen''s eyes on Wen Tutu were still shining.


    It was known before that as long as mutant beasts can continue to break through, they are more powerful than the same level, but I didn''t expect it to be so powerful. Of course, the most powerful is the little junior sister, who can actually raise a mutant beast and let it grow to this level. I don''t know how many superb spirit pills have been fed.


    Thinking about it this way, ordinary people want to raise a mutant beast, but they really don''t have this ability.


    Yi Xuan and the others will come soon, and there are people from the Seven Star Gate.


    When he saw the male evil demon **** by the five flowers, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were shocked, and the people at the Seven Star Gate who had been chased by the evil demon before took a deep breath.


    "You actually caught the high-level demons?"

 Chapter 76：

    Faced with the shock of the disciples of the Seven Star Gate, the brothers who gambled on Wen Qiao and heard how Tutu caught the high-level demons were speechless.


    Seeing Yi Xuan coming over, Wen Tutu handed the male evil demon to it, and then jumped to find Wen Qiao for the Ling Pill to eat.


    The disciple of the Seven Star Gate didn''t care much about it, thinking that it was a pet raised by a disciple of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, and their attention was all on the male demon.


    Sheng Yun said with deep joy: "Yes, yeah, I can catch him, thanks to our little junior sister. Senior Qi, do you see this demon chasing you down?"


    Immediately Qi Jiake and the disciple of the Seven Star Gate stepped forward and carefully identified the male demon.


    The male evil demon stared at them with dull black eyes, expressionless, and the cowardly disciple of the Seven Star Gate was so frightened and sweating that he didn''t dare to approach it at all.


    The disciple of the Seven Star Gate looked at it, but there was no way to confirm it.


    They really couldn''t see anything from the demon''s bruised and swollen pig-headed face. Qi Jiake could only say guiltily: "This...you Daoist Yi, we can''t confirm it, maybe, unless the advanced demons are evolved more than this. One."


    "What if there is more than one evil demon that evolves into a human form in this secret realm?" Yi Xuan said.


    The disciple of the Seven Star Gate looked at him in horror, and someone couldn''t help but whispered: "Senior Yi, please don''t say that, it''s terrible."


    Yi Xuan ignored them and walked towards the demon.


    The eyes of the male evil demon fell on him, and his pupils flowed with a faint demon nature, and when he met him, his thoughts were momentarily stagnant.


    Yi Xuan was only in a daze, and soon woke up, and patted the demon''s spirit orifice with a palm.


    With a puff, something seemed to be broken, and only a wave of demon energy spilled out of the demon. Yi Xuan placed restrictions around it, so that the spilled demon energy did not pollute the pure spirit energy.


    The breath of the evil demon quickly became weak, his spirit was decadent, and his expression flustered.


    Qi Jiake said: "Friends of Yi Daoist, have you abolished its Aperture?"


    "Exactly, lest he explode and hurt people." Yi Xuan said, asking the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect to interrogate the evil demon, and then recruited the younger brother guarding the evil demon, "When did he appear? How did you find him? How? Caught him?"


    Junior disciples: "...Wen Tutu and Little Junior Sister discovered it first, and then Little Junior Sister and Wen Tutu... just caught him like that."


    Although the juniors spoke vaguely, it was not surprising that Yi Xuan already knew the strange power of her junior juniors.


    The people of the Seven Star Gate heard them silly, and flattered: "Friends of Dao Yi, your Chixiao Sect really has the ability to come out in large numbers, and even the newly-accepted young disciples of Sect Master Sheng are so extraordinary."


    Yi Xuan: "...Hmm."


    Other senior brothers and sisters: "..."


    After a while, the disciple of the Chixiao Sect who interrogated the evil spirit came to report: "Brother Yi, the evil spirit will not say anything."


    "Don''t say it?"


    "Yes, we found out that although it has already given birth to spiritual wisdom, we don''t know much about it. We only know that it came from the depths of the secret realm, and the rest have one question and three questions..."


    Yi Xuan walked over and came to the male demon.


    The male evil demon looked at him again with dull black eyes. This time Yi Xuan was not affected by his demon nature. He flipped his hand to take out a sword and slashed at the evil demon.


    A look of terror appeared on the male demon''s face.


    Yi Xuan quickly took the sword, let two disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect watch him, and told him: "Don''t look at him, his eyes and voice are magical, it is easy for people to lose consciousness and listen to his orders. ."


    The disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect hurriedly responded, and in order to prevent himself from being attacked, he took a piece of cloth and tied the eyes of the evil demon.


    Then Yi Xuan asked the juniors to patrol the edge of the net, and if they found the figure of a high-level evil demon, they would send a notification directly.


    Seeing that the people at the Seven Star Gate were all injured, and the injuries on their bodies were soaking in black blood. Obviously the poisoning was not superficial, Yi Xuan said, "It''s still safe here for the time being. You should deal with the injuries on your body first."


    Qi Jiake thanked him gratefully, and let the disciples under his sect heal their injuries while discussing the trial with Yi Xuan.


    "Friend Yi Dao, what if there is more than one high-level evil demon in the secret realm?" Qi Jiake was worried. As the leader of the seven-star disciples to participate in the trial, he must be responsible for the safety of the juniors.


    High-level demons refer to demons that have evolved into a human form. Their strength can vary depending on the direction the demons are evolving. And the one captured by the disciples of the Chixiao Sect had obviously evolved towards charm, and the force value was not very high.


    Yi Xuan said: "If it is lost, just smash the token and leave." His voice was as frosty as ice, and he glanced at Jiake as if he was asking, what should I worry about such a simple matter?


    Qi Jiake: "..."


    Qi Jiake felt that he had asked the wrong person, and he should ask the person instead of the disciple of the Chixiao Sect. In the eyes of this group of fighting lunatics, there is nothing they dare not to face, even high-level demons.


    Qi Jiake paused and continued: "There are still seven days before the end of the trial. I didn''t expect that a high-level evil demon would appear this time. Do you want to notify the sect masters outside?"


    "They will know after you go out."


    Finding that not only Yi Xuan didn''t care, but even the other disciples of the Chixiao Sect had the same look, Qi Jiake was speechless again.


    He understands Yi Hyun''s meaning, even if there is a high-level demons that can transform into a human form in the secret realm, it will not conflict with their trials, but it will only increase the difficulty. No matter what, they must stay here for half a month until the trial time is over before they can go out, otherwise they will go out early, which is equivalent to giving up the trial and not participating in the ranking match of the trial.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect will naturally not give up the trial, and they have to carry it.


    As for the unexpected change in the secret realm, it is natural that after the trial is over, the elders of each sect will be reported to them to check. It is their business to solve it. They only need to complete the trial.


    There were only 30 disciples who came to the Seven Star Gate in this pure land, and the rest of them were accidentally injured while fighting demons, and they had no choice but to leave the secret realm.


    Fortunately, the teleportation array tokens were issued, so that these disciples who participated in the trial had a way out, even if they were in danger, they would not be completely at a loss, and would be eliminated directly.


    This is also something refined to protect the elite disciples of various forces in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifices.


    Therefore, every time the demon seals the secret realm trial, the danger is there, but as long as the action is not the main action, there is absolutely no danger to life.


    After the disciple of the Seven Star Gate treated his injuries, he reluctantly went to Qi Jiake: "Brother Qi, the poison can''t be solved, what can I do?"


    These poisons were left over from their previous battles with demons. Because they were eager to flee and did not deal with them in time, the poison spread, and the detoxification pills they carried could no longer function.


    Qi Jiake was a little bald in anxiety.


    The Seven Star Sect is good at refining weapons, most of the disciples in the sect know the art of refining weapons, and their overall strength is good. They are also one of the best powers in the Saint Martial Continent, but they are slightly less than the Three Sects. Qi Jiake''s craftsmanship is good, but he has nothing to do with the poison caused by the devil qi.


    Earlier, after hearing Yi Xuan''s words, the disciples of the Seven Star Gate had their own arrogance, and naturally they couldn''t give up halfway, just leaving the secret realm in such a sullen manner, wouldn''t it make people look down on the Seven Star Gate? Of course, I want to stay, and I''ll talk about it after the remaining seven days.


    But even if you want to stay, you have to face a very practical problem.


    First remove the poison on his body, so as not to be forced to leave early in the end.


    Qi Jiake''s gaze fell on the group of Scarlet Heaven Sect disciples. This observation suddenly found that all of the Scarlet Cloud Sect disciples were full of energy, and none of them showed signs of poisoning. Could it be that this group of fighting lunatics are already so powerful that they even hurt high-level demons. Not to their level? is it possible? Don''t forget that among the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, there are also disciples in the Yuan Wu realm, and not all of them are powerful enough to be tough with demons.


    Therefore, the performance of the Akasaka Sect disciple is now a bit suspicious.


    With a certain inexplicable mentality, Qi Jiake approached Yi Xuan again, "Friend Yi, when I look down at your disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, you don''t seem to be poisoned, but what detoxification pills do you have that can cure the devil and poison?"


    Looking at him, Yi Xuan could naturally see the state of the disciples of the Seven Stars. This was also the reason why he had not been the first to remind them in the woods.


    "Of course we have medicine that can detoxify."


    "Really? I don''t know if fellow Yi Daoist can..."


    "Sell it to you? Yes."


    "..."


    ***


    It took an hour before Ning Yuzhou finally strengthened the defensive formation of Jingdi and re-arranged a small 9th ??rank lore formation on this basis to temporarily block the attacks of those high-level demons.


    "My husband, you have worked hard."


    "Junior Brother Ning, it''s hard work."


    A group of people talked one after another, eagerly leaning over, wishing to confess him.


    Junior Brother Ning is really amazing. Not only can he make alchemy, but he can also make formations. Of course, such talents must be provided for.


    Ning Yuzhou adapts well. As the most favored prince of the Tanglin Kingdom, he has grown up like a moon offering to the stars since he was a child, and he can take up no matter how much flattery he is, he is particularly calm.


    When Yi Xuan and Qi Jiake came over, they saw this admiration: The disciples of the Chixiao Sect gathered around a low-level disciple of Yuan Wu realm to meet and flatter, and Qi Jiake was stunned for a while.


    But Qi Jiake soon understood why the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were like this.


    Yi Xuan said to the disciple of Yuan Wu realm: "Junior Brother Ning, fellow daoists of the Seven Star Gate want to ask you if you have any medicine that can cure the devil and poison?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "There are some more."


    He didn''t say how many, and Yi Xuan didn''t ask, turning around to discuss the price with Qi Jia.


    In the past, the task of joint trials of various forces like this was that their Chixiao Sect lacked a great lack of spirit pills, and they found someone to buy the spirit pills. This time it was finally the turn of others to buy them. This experience was very novel and made the people present. The disciples of the Chixiao Sect and Yourong wilt.


    And although Yi Xuan looks like a non-cannibalistic firework, he is not soft at cutting prices. As a disciple of the Tianyunfeng line, he practiced with a master master, and often came into contact with matters large and small, and was indifferent. The people of, more or less are stained with some mundane world.


    Although the price set is a bit expensive, Qi Jiake can only accept the pain.


    After agreeing on the price, Yi Xuan asked Ning Yuzhou to detoxify the disciples of Qixingmen.


    After the disciples of the Chixiao Sect heard about the incident, the disciples who looked at the Seven Star Gate looked sympathetic, and the wounds that had healed were aching.


    Sure enough, a series of screams sounded in the Jingdi soon, and the voice spread far away, far away from the Jingdi.


    Qi Jiake can only: "..."


    Just as the disciple of the Seven Star Gate Guikulang Howling was detoxifying, there was movement outside Jingdi.


    Everyone immediately became alert, thinking that there was an evil demon.


    The evil spirit did appear, but the evil spirit came after a group of Guiyi Sect disciples.


    I saw a place filled with ubiquitous demonic energy and death in the distance. A group of demons of various forms were chasing the disciples of Guiyizong. Among them, there were several demons with a height of more than ten feet. It looks like the monster in the form of the monster they encountered when they first arrived in the middle of the secret realm.


    When the disciples of Guiyizong saw everyone in the Jingdi, their faces showed surprise, and they rushed toward here.


    Yi Xuan asked the junior who presided over the defensive formation to open a mouth to the defensive formation, allowing the group of disciples to come in and block the group of demons out.


    The disciple of Gui Yizong sat on the ground with lingering fears, gasping for breath, or slamming pill into his mouth quickly to replenish the consumed spiritual energy.


    After Guiyizong''s disciples hid in Jingdi, the demons did not leave. Instead, they surrounded the Jingdi, screaming with teeth and claws at the people in the Jingdi. The hideous appearance made many practitioners look scalp. Tingling.


    "Friend Daoist Nie, are you all right?" Qi Jiake asked.


    Nie Shenxuan is the big brother of Gui Yizong''s neighboring team this time, and an earth-level array mage.


    The disciples of Gui Yizong have a unified image in the outside world. They don''t have enough force. The formations are used to make up. During the battle, large and small formations are sacrificed to trap opponents in the formation, and then they are directly crushed.


    Nie Shenxuan wiped the blood off his face, and hurriedly said, "Friends Yi, Dao Qi, you are careful, there are high-level demons that have evolved human forms, and these demons are driven by those high-level demons."


    "what?"


    Everyone looked at the evil demons of different forms outside the Jingdi, and they secretly thought that Brother Yi''s guess was correct. This time, not only did a high-level demons evolve in the secret realm, there were second and third...


    Nie Shenxuan thought they didn''t believe it, and hurriedly said, "Don''t believe it, the high-level evil demon is hiding among those big monsters. He doesn''t kill us, but drove us here, just because he wants to kill us all."


    "We believe." Qi Jiake said.


    Yi Xuan also coldly nodded slowly.


    Nie Shenxuan, who was about to use his three-inch tongue to persuade them to fight together, was stunned, and then saw a disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect escorting a high-level demon who had his spirit orifice abolished.


    "Look, we have already caught one."


    Nie Shenxuan: "..."


    Although it is difficult to describe in a word, at least it proves that it is safe to mix with this group of people. Nie Shenxuan decided not to leave this pure place for the time being until the trial was over.


    Even if everyone is a competitor, it is obviously safer to mix with them now.


    However, compared to those who fled in embarrassment, the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect could not understand the evil spirits outside, and discussed the possibility of going out to hunt them. These middle-level evil spirits are all missions. Kill them and gain another batch. Demon Orbs, the middle-level Demon Orbs are better than the low-level ones. One middle-level Demon Orb is equivalent to ten low-level Demon Orbs.


    Wen Qiao was the first to sign up, "Second Brother, I want to go out."


    Sheng Yun was unwilling to show weakness, "Second brother, add me."


    Other disciples signed up one after another, and decided that this time they must not just watch the little junior sister fight demons, they also came up with some strength.

 Chapter 77：

    In the end, Yi Xuan arranged fifteen people to go out to hunt the evil spirits, and solemnly said: "The main thing is your own safety. If you lose, you should withdraw quickly, can you understand?"


    Those frosty cold eyes looked at everyone sharply.


    "Understood!" Fifteen people answered very cleverly on their faces.


    Then, Yi Xuan opened a gap in the defensive formation and sent fifteen people out.


    Fifteen people had just appeared outside the Jingdi. The demons surrounding the Jingdi were like a wolf smelling the fresh meat, making a burst of howls and rushing towards them.


    The people in Jingdi were shocked to see, especially the disciples of Guiyizong and Seven Star Sect who were previously chased by demons. Although they did not reach the level of frightening, the shadow brought by high-level demons was difficult to linger for a while. Like these fighting lunatics of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, they are as straightforward as they are.


    They''d better take a rest, adjust their mentality, and work hard.


    Nie Shenxuan and Qi Jiake stood beside Yi Xuan, staring at the battle outside the net.


    There are a total of 13 male cultivators and two female cultivators of the fifteen Red Cloud Sect disciples who participated in the battle.


    Of the two female cultivators, one uses the long whip as a weapon, the other is a sword repairer, and the one who holds the long whip, they all know, it is the young disciple that the Sect Master of Chixiao Sect has newly acquired two years ago.


    "Friend Daoist Yi, you are a little junior girl who has the cultivation base of Yuanmai Realm, can you let her go out like this?" Nie Shenxuan reminded, "There is still a high-level demon behind, in case that high-level demon takes the opportunity to take action..."


    Yi Xuan said nothing.


    He has always been a cold and indifferent person, which is related to the ice martial arts he practiced, and the whole person seems to be built like frost and snow.


    Qi Jiake said: "Yes, Friends of Taoist Yi, although they were lucky enough to capture a high-level demon just now, but¡ª"


    Qi Jiake''s "but" soon disappeared.


    Because when they rarely expressed their concern for teammates in the same camp, the Chixiao Sect junior sister Wen Qiao, whom they focused on, **** a monster-like demon with a whip, and then punched the demon with a punch. past.


    With a puff, the demon''s head was beaten up like a Japanese gourd.


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Qiao flipped his hand to take away the demon orb from the demon''s body, threw away the demon whose head had been blown out, and continued to search for the next one.


    She didn¡¯t try her best. She only selected some demons that she could deal with. They were all demons of normal size. The aura was not as terrifying as those demons with a height of more than ten feet. Therefore, she punched one by one quickly, collecting the magical spirit orbs. The movements are very proficient, it can be seen that they have been doing this, but in the eyes of others, it is really a bit scary.


    Watching her cultivators who threw the evil demon''s head like a Japanese gourd burst into silence.


    "Little sister, be careful!" a senior cried.


    The cold hairs on Wen Qiao¡¯s arms stood up, instinctively dangerous, her body was faster than her reason, and she twisted and sprang out. At the same time, a cluster of stone golden vines quickly grew out of her feet, forming a defense behind her to block people from behind. The sneak attack.


    A big hand like a puff fan ripped the prosperous vines, and saw a ten-foot-high demon chasing Wen Qiao away.


    Compared with it, Wen Qiao is like a villain, relying on her petite and agile stature, constantly throwing vines to interfere with it, not carrying it head-on, and not getting hurt.


    But this is not the way to escape, unless you withdraw to the net.


    The eyes of the people in the Jingdi fell on Wen Qiao, and the disciples of the Chixiao Sect looked nervous, for fear that the little junior sister would escape too slowly.


    Only Ning Yuzhou was particularly calm, with warm eyes watching the people fighting on the field intently.


    Wen Tutu was lying on her shoulders, the snow-white ball, inadvertently looked at the hair ball decoration that was dotted on her shoulders. However, the disciples of the Seven Star Sect, who already knew the existence of the rabbit, felt that the younger sister of the Chixiao Sect was a little bit too bad, and when it was so dangerous, they had to bring a pet.


    When they thought so, they were quickly beaten in the face.


    "Little Junior Sister, be careful!"


    Not only the seniors on the battlefield screamed, but even the people in the clean ground screamed.


    It turned out that when Wen Qiao killed dozens of demons in succession, and attracted a ten-foot-high demons to chase her, Wen Qiao led the demons on the battlefield, constantly interfering with the surrounding demons, causing them to be nothing. The spirit of the evil demon became violent, especially irritable, there was some commotion, and finally revealed the high-level evil demon hidden in this group of demons.


    High-level demons have a human form and are very easy to recognize.


    The high-level demon is a female, sitting on the back of a beast-shaped demon, wearing a black robe, her black hair is like the ubiquitous demon energy around, fluttering in the wind, without a trace of luster, which sets off the gorgeousness. His face was extremely pale.


    When she found herself exposed, the female demon''s hair fluttered in an instant, and rushed towards Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao jumped, with a whip on her backhand, stepping on a demon and quickly retreating away.


    While the black hair that attacked her was blocked by Shijin Python''s whip, it was also entangled by the opponent. The female evil demon had a lot of hair, and instantly swallowed a piece of stone golden snake whip, unable to withdraw it.


    Wen Qiao held Shijin Python''s whip tightly, his feet firmly nailed to the ground, and stood in a stalemate with the black hair that entangled the Shijin python''s whip.


    At this moment, the situation of this person and one demon is a little weird. The female demon is sitting firmly on the back of the beast-shaped demon, her hair is used as a weapon, and she looks a little scary.


    Holding a long whip, Wen Qiao stood still in stalemate with the black hair of the female demon.


    Everyone found that Wen Qiao could hold the long whip and stand in a stalemate with the other party, showing the strength of her arms.


    Seeing this, the surrounding Scarlet Heaven Sect disciples hurried over to support her and block the attacks of the other demons around.


    When one person and one demon were in a stalemate, the Wentutu, who hung on Wenqiao''s shoulders and acted as a ball of hair, moved.


    It kicked its hind legs, swept up like the wind, and rushed toward the black hair that was entangled in the long whip.


    The soft and pink meat pad popped out a few inches of Fengli steel claws, sniffed the rabbit and buzzed a few times, and used its shaved technique to cut off the female evil demon''s hair abruptly.


    The female demon looked angry and screamed: "My hair!"


    Wen Qiao pulled back the hair that was cut by Wentutu together with the long whip, stepped on the ground with one foot, and then pinched the fire technique to burn it.


    This hatred became too great, and the female demons went crazy in an instant, and howled: "I''m going to kill you!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yi Xuan, Qi Jiake and Nie Shenxuan hurried out to resist the female evil demon, and ordered the disciples of Chixiao Sect to return quickly.


    Wen Qiao smoothly beat another demon.


    "Little Junior Sister, go back soon."


    The seniors hurriedly carried the more and more addicted younger junior sister back, lest the crazy female demons would kill her.


    Whether it is a human or a demon, as long as it is a female, it seems that there is an inexplicable obsession with hair.


    Back in the Jingdi, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu received everyone''s attention.


    "Little Junior Sister, good job! Wentutu did a good job too." The disciples of the Chixiao Sect came over and patted their shoulders with admiration.


    Wen Tutu sat on its elder sister''s shoulders with restraint and lifted his chin slightly. The white hairy ball was extraordinarily cute, and she couldn''t see the sturdy claws of the female evil demon''s hair just now.


    Wen Qiao ate a tonic pill, and at the same time fed one to Wentutu, the vital energy consumed in the body was instantly replenished.


    Outside of the pure land, the three masters of the Primordial Spirit Realm joined forces. The female evil demon was not an opponent. She was about to behead the female evil demon before she died, but she blew herself up before she died.


    The explosion rumbled, not only blasting Yixuan''s trio of heads and faces, but also killing most of the surrounding demons gathered by female demons. The remaining half were scared away, and the ground was immediately clean.


    Yi Xuan and the trio returned to the clean ground in embarrassment, with different injuries on their bodies. Although they swallowed the healing pill in time, their breath was still a little weak, and they couldn''t fight in a short time.


    "I didn''t expect it to explode." Qi Jiake had a lingering fear, "The demon''s detonation power just now is comparable to the self-detonation of a spiritual realm cultivator."


    "Yes, it seems that the strength of these high-level demons should be in the original spirit realm." Nie Shenxuan added.


    Yi Xuan said, and looked at Nie Shenxuan: "There are still seven days before the trial ends. I believe you are not willing to leave here. It''s better to cooperate."


    Nie Shenxuan responded without much consideration.


    This was originally his goal. As a disciple of one of the three sects, no matter how dangerous the secret realm is, he can''t give up the trial. This is not only related to personal honor, but also related to the face of the sect. So when he discovered that a high-level evil demon appeared in the secret realm, Nie Shenxuan didn''t think about quitting. Instead, he wanted to find someone to cooperate and talk about it after the rest of the time.


    In his mind, the most suitable target is naturally the fighting lunatics of the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    As we all know, none of the Pill Talisman Arrays of the Chixiao Sect are good, but the force value is always the first of the three sects. As long as you get something that satisfies them, it is very easy to cooperate with them, and there is no need to worry about them playing tricks behind. The credibility, the Chixiao Sect still has it.


    After getting his answer, Yi Xuan stated his purpose, "In the clean ground, we have laid a defensive formation, a small rank nine lore formation, both of which are profound-level formations. If a few high-level demons come, only I''m afraid I won''t be able to stop it, I still need Fellow Daoist Nie to deploy a stronger defensive formation."


    Nie Shenxuan is an earth-level array mage, so it should be no problem to deploy an earth-level array.


    After listening to Yi Xuan''s words, Qi Jiake felt completely in his heart.


    He just said how Yi Xuan opened the defensive formation so simply to let Gui Yizong''s disciples in, because he was waiting for them here. The iceberg man is not terrible, and he is most afraid of calculating people seriously.


    Then, he saw Yi Xuan turn his head to look at himself.


    Qi Jiake was taken aback. Is this iceberg man going to calculate himself?


    Sure enough, I heard him say: "Father Qi, what can you go out of the Seven Star Gate?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Gui Yizong helped to set up the Earth-level formation, how about your Seven Star Gate? Since you want to cooperate, you have to show something, right?"


    Qi Jiake said that he knew this would happen. He had already paid a lot of money during detoxification, and now he wants to slaughter them again. Why didn''t he know that Yi Xuan turned out to be so cheating?


    Although his heart was depressed, Qi Jiake, who also didn''t want to get out, had to take out his old capital and took out an earth-level defensive magic weapon.


    The defensive magic weapon is a mouth clock, and Yi Xuan took a look and said, "Just in time, when the evil spirits are hunted, they can be used by others."


    Next, Nie Shenxuan took a few uninjured Guiyizong disciples to set up an earth-level defense formation around him.


    The disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect brought back the demon orbs of the demons that were blown up. They were all intermediate-level demon orbs, with a total of more than one hundred.


    Yi Xuan divided these magical beads into three equal parts. He and Nie Shenxuan and Qi Jiake had one share, which was very fair.


    Qi Jiake, who had received dozens of Intermediate Demon Recording Orbs, thought that the Chixiao Sect really had rules for his actions, and Nie Shenxuan, who couldn''t blame for the same class, did not hesitate to cooperate with them.


    Because of Nie Shenxuan''s refreshment, Yi Xuan also asked Ning Yuzhou to detoxify Guiyizong''s poisoned disciples, without them having to leave the Sealed Demonic Secret Realm in advance.


    In an instant, there was another cry of ghost and wolf howling.


    Nie Shenxuan heard the sound and hurried back, and saw a handsome man in a blue and white robe from a direct disciple of the Chixiao Sect, applying a green ointment to the black blood-stained wound of the junior disciple of the Zong Sect.


    "what is this?"


    "Elixir of detoxification." Yi Xuan said briefly, "Remember to pay, and the price will be the same as that of Qixingmen."


    Nie Shenxuan: "...how much?"


    Yi Xuan said a number.


    Nie Shenxuan said: "At any rate, we are also brothers who are in the same spirit, why do we have to see others like this?"


    "Brothers clearly settle the accounts, not to mention that this medicine is made by my younger brother Ning himself. It uses a lot of high-level elixir, which has a very good effect on demon poisoning, and he can''t let him take it for nothing." Then, fight for benefits for your junior and younger brothers.


    Nie Shenxuan could only pay the equivalent spirit grass depressed and continue to work.


    After laying down the ground-level defensive formations, Nie Shenxuan came back again and asked with surprise: "Friends of Daoist Yi, I just found out that the two profound-level formations you previously laid are actually nested continuous formations that can overlap. Who laid it out? Yes? It is a genius. He actually merged two unrelated formations into a continuous array, which are closely related to each other, and the power of this array is increased."


    As a formation mage, Gui Yizong''s disciples were particularly obsessed with formations. After seeing the two profound formations, all of them were fascinated and determined to find the genius who deployed this formation.


    The people of the Chixiao Sect looked at Ning Yuzhou with weird expressions.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were sitting together, and the two were sharing spirit fruits, which were out of tune with the surrounding atmosphere.


    "Ah, it was arranged by my junior brother Ning." Yi Xuan said.


    Nie Shenxuan was shocked and looked at Ning Yuzhou carefully.


    This is a very young man with an exceptionally handsome appearance. Even in the cultivation world where there are no ugly people, his appearance is first-rate. With a smile on his eyebrows, he is pure and graceful, and looks very kind, which makes people think that he must be a nice person to get along with.


    Nie Shenxuan naturally recognized him as one of the newly-accepted disciples of Sect Master Chixiao Sect.


    Could it be that because he is a genius in the formation, the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect would be able to accept disciples in an extraordinary way?


    Nie Shenxuan hurried over and said, "Friend Daoist Ning, can you tell me about the two nested series?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips, and she felt like a good person, even her voice was very gentle, "Naturally..."


    After a while, Sheng Yun approached Wen Qiao deeply, looked at the two people who had a good conversation, and whispered: "Little Junior Sister, do you think this picture is very familiar?"


    Wen Qiao stuffed Wentutu with a spirit fruit, and asked, "Where is it familiar?"


    "At the Lingyao Peak, when we first met Master Fei, didn¡¯t Junior Brother Ning and Master Fei know each other like that?" Sheng Yunshen forced him, "Now Master Fei is still calling Junior Brother Ning for As for''Virtuous Brother'', Master protested several times and never saw him change it."


    At this time, I heard Nie Shenxuan say with joy on his face: "Brother Ningxian, listening to Brother Xian today is better than ten years of comprehension."


    Sheng Yunshen: "Look, it''s a familiar scene, right? Junior Brother Ning has another wise brother."


    People around: "..."


    Wen Qiao: "..."

 Chapter 78：

    The surrounding light is getting darker and darker, and it is already night.


    The secret realm at night is more dangerous than the day.


    There is also a distinction between day and night in the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons. During the day, the light is brighter and you can clearly see the situation tens of feet away. When night falls, the entire enchanted demon secret realm is dark, and the devil energy on the surface grows crazily, and the death energy spreads. This is the time when demons are most active.


    After discussing with Qi Jiake and Nie Shenxuan, Yi Xuan gathered the disciples of the three sects together, divided them into several different patrol teams with their respective sect disciples, and patrolled around the net day and night, as long as there was danger, Be warned for the first time.


    The rest seized the time to meditate and rest, and face the next battle in the best state.


    The next day, the sky was slightly bright, and the devil around him seemed to fade a lot.


    Three sect patrols patrolled around the Jingdi, subconsciously looking out of the Jingdi, and suddenly discovered that in the devilish energy, I don''t know when there will be figures of different heights and sizes, and then look intently-


    "It''s an evil demon!"


    This scream attracted the attention of everyone in the Jingdi, and everyone gathered in front of the formation. When they saw the situation outside the Jingdi, they couldn''t help but breathe.


    As the sky gets brighter and brighter, the devilish energy disperses, and the secrets hidden in the dark are also presented in front of everyone.


    I don''t know when the Jingdi has gathered countless demons. Although these demons are not high-level demons, they are so large that they surround the Jingdi three layers and the outside three layers, making the scalp numb.


    As if knowing that the "foods" in the clean ground had discovered their existence, the demons all screamed excitedly at them, constantly attacking the defensive shield.


    Nie Shenxuan and Qi Jiake looked solemn.


    "So many demons have gathered here, why haven''t we heard anything?" Nie Shenxuan asked.


    Except for the high-level demons, the undeveloped middle and low-level demons have no intelligence and can only act by instinct. When a large number of them gather, they will make excitement howling, and the movement is very obvious. But last night the night was deep and silent, and they didn''t notice the arrival of these demons in large numbers.


    Fortunately, Nie Shenxuan once again set up an earth-level defense formation yesterday, so there is no need to worry that these demons will break into the formation.


    It''s also quite shocking to just gather so densely outside.


    "Isn''t there another high-level evil demon behind it?" Qi Jiake asked with an ugly expression.


    Yi Xuan looked at the evil demon outside the pure land, without saying anything, organizing people to go out to hunt the evil demon.


    These are all magical orbs that came to the door automatically, so they have to look around to save them.


    Qi Jiake and Nie Shenxuan looked at him with subtle expressions, "Friend Dao Yi, are you not afraid that these demons are instigated by advanced demons again? What if you encounter advanced demons?"


    One night passed, and the three of them had not fully recovered from their injuries. It is estimated that two days of rest will be needed. During this period of time, they were unable to help and let the juniors and sisters under the various factions go out. In the situation like yesterday, they could not make a timely action.


    "Retreat if you encounter it." Yi Xuan said calmly. In the mind of the second brother, what a big deal, if you can''t beat it, you can withdraw. Anyway, there is a formation, and you won''t die anyway.


    Even if you get hurt a little, it''s okay. How can you participate in the trial without getting hurt? If you don''t get hurt, you lose the meaning of trial.


    Qi Jiake and Nie Shenxuan saw the meaning on his face strangely, and suddenly didn''t want to talk to him.


    The last three sects still sent their disciples out to fight, after all, they are still undergoing trials, and there are not too few Demon Orbs. A group of Demon Orbs sent to the door will not kill the white or kill.


    The distribution of the Demon Orbs is also simple and fair, and whoever kills it is the one who owns it.


    Wen Qiao is still the first batch to go out.


    The senior brothers and sisters of the Chixiao Sect were worried that yesterday''s situation would happen again, and they followed her closely. When she punched a demon, they protected her from the right and left to block the sneak attack from behind and from left and right.


    Wen Qiao then let go of his hands and feet, and only needs to go all the way in.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect were like a sharp knife, plunged deeply into the evil spirits, hunting and collecting the magic spirit beads all the way, and they matched very tacitly.


    Compared with the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, Guiyi Sect and the Seven Star Sect were a little messy, and their coordination was not high. They could only barely wander outside the pure land, could not kill the demons, and hunted not many demons.


    Qi Jiake and Nie Shenxuan had ugly faces. They were really popular. They didn''t want them to be compared with the fighting lunatics of the Chixiao Sect, but somehow they showed some strength, and they couldn''t even compare to the younger sisters of the Yuanmai realm.


    After slaughtering them for a few hours, they did not withdraw back to the pure land until everyone''s spiritual energy was almost consumed.


    The people who came back had injuries of different sizes, and the alchemists rushed over to heal the disciples of their respective sects.


    Ning Yuzhou supported Wen Qiao''s hand to clean up the black blood wound on her arm, wringing his eyebrows and said: "When I go back, I will refine some vestments for you."


    Wen Qiao smiled at his curving eyes.


    After treating the wound, Ning Yuzhou stuffed her with a pill.


    The pill is sweet and smells like moon bee''s queen honey. You don''t need to ask to know that it is a detox pill made with queen honey.


    Sheng Yun, who squatted to the side, looked at Ning Yuzhou deeply and asked, "Junior Brother Ning, the younger junior sister is poisoned. You won''t detoxify her." Don''t you apply those green ointments?


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It has been solved."


    After that, I ignored him, got up to treat the next injured disciple, and unexpectedly heard the screams of Guikulanglang.


    Sheng Yunshen looked confused, why other people would cry and howl after being poisoned, but the little junior sister was quiet here, and there was no pain on her face, could it be...


    Wen Qiao surreptitiously said: "Senior Brother Sheng, I have detoxification pills, but there are not many such detoxification pills. My husband has only made a few furnaces, which is not enough. Next time I will give you one."


    This kind of detoxification pill made with queen bee honey is very effective, and it also has an effect on magic poison, but the quantity is too small. After all, the queen honey that can be produced by that swarm of moon bees is limited. If it is not enough, it will naturally not be divided out generously.


    Anyway, in addition to understanding the poison pills, the ointment made with Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass can also detoxify.


    Sheng Yunshen: "...Little Junior Sister, thank you."


    Sheng Yun was tearful in his heart, can he blame the younger brother for not giving him a detoxification pill? Who made that kind of detoxification pill be too small? It was correct that Junior Brother Ning didn''t take it out at the beginning.


    But thinking of the pain when applying the green ointment, the man burst into tears.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished treating the injured, Sheng Yunshen said with a look of expectation: "Junior Brother Ning, you should make the green elixir into a detoxification pill as soon as possible, otherwise we can''t help it."


    Thinking that there will be six days to end the trial, and there must be countless injuries, I couldn''t help crying.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "I will try my best."


    As they were talking, Ning Yuzhou was called away by Nie Shenxuan. The two came to the formation that was shrouded in the clean ground, and together they studied how to continue to reinforce the formation, so that even the masters of Yuanzong realm could not break it degree.


    When Sheng Yunshen saw this, he couldn''t help but think of the appearance of his uncle Fei Yubai calling Ning Yuzhou away. Where is there still time for him to make alchemy?


    So continue to hurt.


    After spending half a day, almost all of them took turns to go out and kill the demons, and finally killed the demons outside.


    "Huh, there are no high-level demons?" Qi Jiake was surprised.


    Nie Shenxuan and Yi Xuan also frowned in silence, instinctively that this situation was a bit abnormal.


    The three of them pondered. Although they could not confirm what was going on, their intuition should be related to the high-level demons in the secret realm. Recalling the reason why the Qixingmen and Guiyizong disciples came here yesterday...


    "Could it be that these high-level demons raise us as sheep? We are fattened and slaughtered together?" Qi Jiake was unwilling to admit this fact.


    Nie Shenxuan scratched his head, "How do I think it is more suitable to raise Gu?"


    Yi Hyun didn''t want to talk to these two people.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were also talking about this.


    "Aha, next time you go out, you will smash this thing towards the place where the demons are the most." Ning Yuzhou handed her a bead.


    "What is this?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, checking the beads in her hand.


    Slightly smaller than a baby''s fist, it has a smooth surface and an ominous color inside. The cold breath makes people intuitively unpleasant.


    Ning Yuzhou bends her lips towards her, with a gentle voice, "It''s a little thing I made with the devil beads. You will try the effect for me then."


    After listening, Wen Qiao stopped asking.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help touching her head and then touching her face, feeling extremely satisfied.


    In this world, only his Ass trusted him wholeheartedly and never questioned any of his decisions.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, took out two red spirit fruits, and handed one to him, "Husband, do you want to eat?"


    Ning Yuzhou took a bite, and the rich fruity scent mixed with aura spread across the taste buds, which was very addictive. This kind of spirit fruit called Yulongguo has a gentle temperament and can be eaten by any cultivator of any attribute. It is Wen Qiao''s favorite kind, and she can''t help but feel it out and eat one from time to time.


    Although there are not many jade dragon fruits, Wen Qiao never eats alone and will share them with him. The young couple often sit together to eat Lingguo.


    When the people around saw this scene, they felt that their eyes were a bit blind, and even Sheng Yunshen was very conscious not to disturb him, so as not to be attacked by the husband and wife.


    Just after eating the Lingguo, I heard a warning from the patrol: "Brother Yi, it seems that an evil demon is appearing again."


    Whether they were meditating or resting, people all stood up one after another, came to the Jingdi, and looked at the situation outside the Jingdi.


    The devilish energy spread in the distance, and you can''t see clearly, but the movement came from afar, and the ground vibrated, as if countless demons were chasing something and rushing towards this side.


    Soon, they knew what was going on.


    I saw a group of overwhelming demons appearing from their demonic energy, and they were indeed chasing a group of practitioners.


    "Brother Feng and them." The disciple of the Chixiao Sect said happily.


    "Hey, there are also people from Ziyangmen and Fudingmen..."


    Everyone was taken aback, seeing the group of cultivators rushing towards Jingjing, Yi Xuan hurriedly opened the defensive array and let the cultivators who had escaped come in.


    Feng Rujian was carrying an injured Crimson Sect disciple in one hand, and when he saw Yi Xuan and others, he was pleasantly surprised and said: "Brother Yi, you are here too, great."


    Yi Xuan checked the juniors and juniors led by Feng Rujian, and found that there was no shortage of them. Although they were injured, the situation was not too serious, and she was slightly satisfied.


    In this way, all the separated disciples of the Chixiao Sect finally reunited here.


    Compared with the all-beard-all-tail of the Chixiao Sect, the disciples of the other sects were either out early or because they were injured and lost their combat effectiveness.


    Fu Rui of Fu Dingmen gasped, "Yes, there are high-level demons..."


    "We know." Qi Jiake and Nie Shenxuan said in unison.


    Fu Rui looked at them blankly.


    The two patted him sympathetically, and asked, "Did you also encounter a high-level evil demon and were chased by it?"


    "No."


    Two people: "..."


    Just listen to Fu Rui continued: "We met Mu Ziming of Qingyunzong earlier. We heard that Qingyunzong encountered a high-level evil demon and besieged them in a small pure land. Later, the high-level evil demon broke the defense of the pure land. Cover, except for Mu Ziming, all the other disciples crushed tokens and left the secret realm, leaving only one Mu Ziming to escape. Later..."


    Later, Mu Ziming finally got rid of the high-level evil demon. After meeting someone from Fu Dingmen, he heard that there was a high-level evil demon from him, and Fu Rui invited him to join.


    After a while, they encountered a group of demons who accidentally fell into a trap during the battle, and everyone was dispersed.


    Fu Rui was surrounded by only a few juniors from the Fuding Sect. Finally, they finally came out of the trap. They met Feng Rujian and his party. After exchanging information, they knew that the high-level demons in the secret realm had appeared, so they decided to act together. .


    Then they met the people of Ziyangmen who were chased by a group of demons.


    Because there were so many demons chasing after Ziyangmen, they couldn''t escape at all, so they got involved inexplicably and fled here with the people from Ziyangmen.


    After listening to the tortuous escape history of Fu Dingmen''s disciples, Nie Shenxuan looked at them with sympathy.


    Qi Jiake reacted and said in surprise, "Qingyunzong was eliminated in advance?"


    "There shouldn''t be, isn''t there another Mu Ziming?" Nie Shenxuan said. Mu Ziming is a shrewd man. It''s impossible not to keep some backs. As long as there is one person, Qingyunzong is not eliminated.


    Fu Rui finally caught his breath, took out a spirit pill and swallowed it, and said: "When I saw the catechumen last, he fought with a high-level demon and was injured. He was the only one. I was afraid that he was not in good shape. It¡¯s hard to say if you won¡¯t be eliminated.¡± Then he glanced at the people of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and said some gleefully, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this time the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect will not be able to find the Azure Cloud Sect for the spirit pill.¡±


    In the past trial missions jointly conducted by various factions, the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect received the most resources, and they often exchanged the spirit pills with the Azure Cloud Sect for something they felt unnecessary.


    Over time, everyone has become accustomed to this model. If you want any resources, you can exchange it with the group of fighting lunatics from the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    Hearing this, Qi Jiake and Nie Shenxuan''s faces showed weird looks.


    Fu Rui was a keen, a little puzzled at the moment, "You are..."


    "Oh, it''s nothing." Nie Shenxuan said, "Crimson Xiaozong shouldn''t have to exchange for them this time, because my brother Ning Xian is an alchemist."


    Fu Rui: "...When did you come up with a virtuous brother?"


    "I just recognized, my brother Ning Xian is a very good person, not only can alchemy, but also a formation. Listening to his words, I have benefited a lot. I just feel that I have lived on dogs in the past years. If you know him , You must think so too. But unfortunately, I don''t want to introduce him to you. Anyway, your talisman learners always look down on us who learn the formation."


    Fu Rui: "..."

 Chapter 79：

    The arrival of Feng Rujian and his party also brought countless demons.


    The number of these demons was more than those surrounded by the pure land when they woke up in the morning. One can imagine how embarrassed Feng Rujian and his party can escape from them.


    Feng Rujian''s injury was not serious, and after a short rest, he almost recovered.


    Looking at the group of demons that are constantly attacking the defensive array outside Jingdi, Feng Rujian held a long sword and said, "Brother Yi, are you going to go out and destroy them?"


    The two brothers have the same idea. These are all Demon Spirit Orbs delivered to the door. You don''t have to look for them yourself. Don''t do it for nothing, of course you can''t let it go.


    As for the others, they were worried that the evil spirits would keep attacking the formation and would be broken by them sooner or later, but they couldn''t just leave it alone.


    Yi Xuan looked at him, "Your injury?"


    "It doesn''t get in the way." Feng Rujian didn''t take it seriously, "I temporarily suppressed the devil''s poison, and I will deal with it after I go back."


    The method of Feng Rujian is also the choice of many practitioners who participated in the trial. The magic poison is nothing, temporarily suppress it so that it does not affect the trial. After leaving the secret realm, the teacher will deal with it. The same was true in previous years. The alchemists of all sects have the ability to press the bottom of the box. I heard that the king-level alchemy master of the Qingyunzong has made a detoxification pill that can cure the devil and poison, but it is a pity that the disciples of the Qingyunzong are not here and cannot exchange with them. .


    In addition, you can also find another way to detoxify with other methods, but the process is a bit cumbersome.


    Of course, if they can directly detoxify in the secret realm, they are naturally willing to solve it here, so that they can play their strongest strength in battle.


    Yi Xuan turned her head, called Ning Yuzhou, and said, "Junior Brother Ning, help see the injury of Junior Brother Feng."


    Ning Yuzhou promised to let Feng Rujian sit down and examine him.


    Feng Rujian was confused, as were the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect who were with him.


    It has been nine days since they came to the secret realm, and they have fought all the way. They have numerous large and small injuries. When they are poisoned, they are like Feng Rujian, directly suppressing the poison, but their cultivation is not as high as the sword. It is pale, with black in the eyelids and nails, which is a symptom of deepening of the poisoning.


    However, they all felt that they could still be suppressed for the time being, so naturally they would not give up halfway for this poison and leave the secret realm.


    After checking, Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s not a big problem, just apply some medicine." As he said, he took out a can of green ointment and let Yi Xuan help Feng Rujian treat it.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou continued to treat the next injured person.


    The others turned pale when they saw the jar of ointment, looked at the group of ignorant people sympathetically, and waited silently.


    After a while, the familiar howling of ghosts and wolves sounded, shocking the newly joined Ziyangmen and Fudingmen.


    Fu Rui was being beaten to death by Nie Shenxuan¡¯s "virtuous brother". He suddenly heard a scream, and was shocked. He thought something was going on, but after looking at the sound, he found that it was a disciple of the Chixiao Sect. Healing.


    He was a little speechless, but he was just healing his wounds. What did he call him like this? The disciples of Chixiao Sect don''t look as delicate as that, right?


    Nie Shenxuan suddenly said, "Looking at your expressions, you have been poisoned for some time. Do you want to detoxify?"


    Fu Rui looked inexplicable, "What is the detoxification? If you say the devil''s poison, forget it. If you can''t solve it, wait until you get out."


    "Others can''t help it, my Ningxian brother can!" Nie Shenxuan said proudly.


    "Brother Ningxian" again!


    Fu Rui was about to ask who this "Brother Ning Xian" is, and he heard a light female voice: "Friend Daoist Nie, what are you saying is true?"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around, but saw that it was Zhong Liyi at Ziyangmen.


    Zhong Liyi is the disciple led by Ziyangmen this time. She is as famous as Chixiaozong¡¯s Qin Hongdao, but Qin Hongdao is known for her extraordinary combat effectiveness, and she is famous for her beauty and talent. Xiu, whose weapon is Jingxueqin, is the dream lover of many male practitioners, and many pursuers.


    Treating a beautiful woman, no matter how rough the man is, he can''t help but feel a bit of hostility.


    Nie Shenxuan said: "Daoist Zhongli wants to detoxify? Brother Ningxian does have a detoxification elixir. If you are interested, you can try it."


    "Thank you!" Zhong Liyi arched his hands at him, and went to find the people of Chixiao Sect.


    Qi Jiake looked at Zhong Liyi, without concealing the admiration on his face, and said: "Girl Zhong Li is worthy of being the first person at Ziyangmen. Although she is a daughter, she never feels self-pity, but is independent and strong, and she is not inferior to a man. A few years ago, when fighting against Moxiu, she defeated dozens of Moxiu with a stunned goose song... she was a woman with both strength and beauty."


    Nie Shenxuan: "Really? I don''t think she is as good-looking as Ning Xian''s brother."


    Qi Jiake was speechless, almost screaming, don''t compare a big man with his goddess! What are the differences between genders? However, they all understood Nie Shenxuan''s character. After determining one thing, the ten monster beasts couldn''t be pulled back. The best way was to bother to ignore him.


    Look, Fu Rui ignored him and walked towards Chixiao Sect.


    Qi Jiake decided to ignore this stunned green, and moved up to keep up.


    The group came to the place where the disciples of the Chixiao Sect was resting, Zhong Liyi glanced away, and his gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou who was treating the disciples of the Chixiao Sect.


    The surname is Ning, who is also an alchemist, and it is easy for people to contact Ning Yuzhou, and then recognize him as a new disciple of Sect Master Sheng.


    Zhong Liyi and others felt that they were originally a talented alchemist, and only then would the Sect Master of Chixiao Sect make an exception to accept disciples.


    This idea is similar to what Nie Shenxuan had originally thought, but the direction is slightly different.


    Zhong Liyi approached Yi Hyun to explain his intentions.


    Yi Xuan was not surprised, and nodded calmly, "The price compares to Qixingmen."


    "Yes." Zhong Liyi didn''t talk too much, exchanged a jar of green ointment, and took the Ziyangmen disciples to the side for treatment.


    Upon seeing this, Fu Rui exchanged a can with Yi Xuan, and asked, "Friend Daoist Yi, your Junior Brother Ning is an alchemist?"


    Yi Xuan said.


    "So that''s the case. It seems that Daoist Yi''s junior is really good. Daoyou Nie told me just now that he is also a master of formation."


    Yi Xuan hummed again.


    Fu Rui: "..." You answered too quickly, don''t you stop?


    Nie Shenxuan said angrily: "Why, do you think I lied to you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask other people about the formations in this clean ground, including a defensive formation and a small nine-turn lore formation nested formation. But my brother Ningxian arranged it."


    Fu Rui decided to ignore him, not wanting to hear him continue to call his "Brother Ningxian".


    The detoxification effect of that pot of green ointment was indeed powerful, although the process was a bit difficult to explain, and soon everyone was detoxified.


    After detoxification, take a few more elixirs and meditate for a while. The body has recovered and can fight again.


    Feng Rujian held his sword and said, "Senior Brother Yi, the younger brothers and I went out to suppress these demons."


    Yi Xuan did not refuse, and arranged twenty people to go out with Feng Rujian. Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen were among them.


    When people from other sects saw this, they naturally couldn¡¯t fall behind. They selected their own sects to go out hunting demons. They could kill as many as they could. Although there was no way to compare with Chixiao Sect¡¯s, they couldn¡¯t rank too much in the trial. low.


    The battle started again, and this time there were more people going out and more intense.


    Wen Qiao was mixed among the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and among the cultivators of the Yuan Kong Realm, she was inconspicuous in the Yuan Mai realm. She didn''t fight with others, she still picked those demons that she could deal with, and blasted them one by one.


    While fighting, Wen Qiao looked around and watched the situation on the battlefield.


    After an hour had passed, Wen Qiao finally caught the opportunity and threw the bead that Ning Yuzhou had handed to her towards the place where the demons were the most.


    In order to ensure that it can be thrown farther, Wen Qiao even added a flying charm on it.


    There are many demons on the battlefield, and few people have noticed Wen Qiao''s actions. Even if they found out, they thought it was an attack method, and didn''t care about it.


    The flying talisman carried the beads to the place where the demons were dense, and with a click, they fell on the head of a demons several feet high.


    The evil demon subconsciously lifted his huge palm and patted it. In an instant, a cobweb-like crack appeared in the shiny bead shell, and a gas that looked black and gray gushed out.


    "Boom-boom boom boom -"


    A strong explosion sounded, the ground shook the mountains, and the flesh and blood flew across.


    Everyone was startled, their movements stagnated for an instant, and they were almost injured by the evil spirits. Fortunately, they reacted in time, blocking the evil spirits'' attacks and looking towards the place where the explosion sounded.


    In the clean ground, a group of cultivators'' imperial weapons were suspended in mid-air. When the explosion occurred, they happened to see this scene. At the same time, they also saw the scope of the explosion. It was not too large, limited to a distance of about twenty feet. But it was too powerful, and all the demons within twenty feet were blown into a pool of flesh and blood.


    "What kind of weapon is that?"


    "This explosion is so powerful?"


    "Could it be the Thunder Pearl from the Lei Family?"


    "Impossible, it is not thunderous."


    "..."


    A group of cultivators speculated buzzingly, because they didn''t know who made the shot, so that they didn''t even know what was going on.


    Only Yi Xuan probably knows.


    There are many people on the battlefield, but what Yi Xuan is most concerned about is naturally his two juniors and younger sisters, so when Wen Qiao shot, he saw it, but he also didn¡¯t know what was thrown by Wen Qiao, why? Can cause such great power.


    After the end of the battle, everyone withdrew to rest and went out for another group to continue hunting demons.


    Wen Qiao put a tonic pill into his mouth, and smiled relaxedly towards Ning Yuzhou who was greeted by him: "Husband, I''m fine."


    The battle this time was fairly easy, Wen Qiao was only responsible for smashing the bead towards the place where the demons were the most, and did not fight hard with those powerful demons.


    Ning Yuzhou said, with a smile in her eyes, she reached out and touched her head.


    Yi Xuan came over, looked at them, and asked, "Little Junior Sister, the bead you just threw was..."


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou. Her husband told her to throw this, and she didn''t know.


    "The little things made during the boring days have good explosive effect. This time I only asked Alu to help them test it." Ning Yuzhou simply said, without telling them that the carrier for making the bead was the magic spirit orb.


    The effect of the Demon Orb was beyond his expectation, and at the same time, he somewhat understood the function of collecting the Demon Orb in each sect.


    "Huh, brother Ningxian can still refine tools?" Nie Shenxuan asked in surprise, "Could it be that the thing that exploded just now was made by Brother Ningxian?"


    Qi Jiake was shocked. As a refiner, he was very sensitive to "refining tools" and couldn''t help but look over it. Then he heard the new apprentice of the Sect Master of Chixiao Sect saying modestly: "It''s just a training. Hand things."


    "What is a hand-refining object? The power of the explosion just now is so powerful that it is worthy of Ning Xian brother!" Nie Shenxuan once again accepted Ning Yuzhou''s talent for refining tools.


    In his mind, even though Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base was low, his comprehension was too terrifying, and it didn''t seem strange that there would be more things.


    Qi Jiake was shocked again, and then thought painfully, this person can refining alchemy, formations, and weapons. Isn¡¯t it too omnipotent? How can such a person exist? Unless it is a genius who is rare to see in thousands of years!


    Facts have proved that Ning Yuzhou is indeed a rare genius in the world.


    The Seven Star Gate is a sect that is good at refining weapons, and Qi Jiake is also a prefecture-level refining master. After witnessing the power of the explosion before, he was itching for a long time and wanted to figure out what it was.


    In the end, Qi Jiake had no choice but to come over to Ning Yuzhou for advice.


    "Friends Ning and Ning, I don''t know what the thing that exploded just now?" Qi Jiake still wanted to point his face. There was no way to shout like Ning Shenxuan''s shameless one by Ning Xian''s brother.


    Ning Yuzhou apologized: "It''s a gadget I occasionally practice. It''s a blasting orb with infinite compression power. It''s not mature. I just tested its effect. If Senior Qi wants to know, I can also discuss it with Senior a bit."


    "Really?" Qi Jiake was overjoyed and immediately took him aside to discuss.


    There was dry goods in Ning Yuzhou''s stomach, and when it came to refining tools, it was a good idea. The carrier used by the so-called blasting orb was the magical orb, which was replaced with another similar thing.


    Even so, Qi Jiake was refreshed, "This is very similar to the forging principle of Lei''s Thunderball."


    "Yes, it''s just the forging of the Thunder Orb, and the trainer of the Thunder Element Spiritual Root is required. The Thunder Element Spiritual Root is a mutant elementary spiritual root. There may not be one among hundreds of thousands of practitioners. It is very rare and only There is the inheritance of the Lei family and the origin of the Lei family."


    "Yeah, the Thunder Orbs of the Lei family are their secret weapon. Every time you sell Thunder Orbs, even if the quantity is not limited, the supply is still in short supply, and you can''t buy them with spirit stones."


    "..."


    The two turned to the manufacturing of Explosive Beads. Under the guidance of Ning Yuzhou, Qi Jiake soon thought of another kind of forging of Explosive Beads.


    He looked excited and said: "Brother Ningxian, I understand. After the trial is over, I will start the experiment immediately. If it can be refined, you will be my great benefactor..."


    "Senior Qi is polite."


    Qi Jiake finally understood why Nie Shenxuan took a single mouthful of "Xiandi Ning", and he seemed to be poisoned by "Xiandi Ning" too. I wish he was his "Xianzi" and discuss with him the magical technique of refining tools.


    Is there anything happier in this world than refining? If there is, it must not be a refiner!


    In short, for a refiner, there is nothing more attractive to him than meeting someone who not only has the same mind, but can also put forward a lot of novel ideas and give him more inspiration for refinery.


    Fu Rui looked at them dumbfounded, with a strange expression.


    This guy named Ning Yuzhou was too powerful, and he could even coax the group of lunatics from the Seven Star Gate.


    Sheng Yun approached Yi Xuan and Wen Qiao deeply, and said in the tone of a person who came by: "Second brother, little sister, look, our brother Ning has one more virtuous brother."


    Yi Xuan: "..."


    Wen Qiao: "..."

 Chapter 80：

    In the depths of the Conferred Demon Realm, there was a dead silence.


    There is no breath of beings here, and no gleam of hope can be seen.


    Here, devil energy and death energy occupy the entire space, and are divided into two distinct boundaries, one is black, thick demon energy, and the other is gray, cold death energy.


    If you look down from above the secret realm, you can clearly see the deepest part of the secret realm. First, it is enveloped by a circle of gray dead air. The gray dead air occupies the center, compressed into a circle, and there is nowhere outside the circle. Absent thick devilish energy.


    And the place where the dead spirit circled was once sealed with the body of a demon head.


    A red figure walked along with the devilish style, wherever it passed, the devilish energy surged and lingered at her feet, as if driven by her, as if reluctant to give up, and finally merged into a path under her feet.


    The beautiful and enchanting woman in red walked to the junction between the devilish energy and the dead energy, stood at one end of the evil spirit, and looked at the world that was enveloped by the dead energy.


    "It should be here." The woman in red said to herself.


    She stretched out a white and flawless hand, her fingers as if she wanted to cross the boundary between demonic energy and lifeless energy and touch the lifeless world.


    However, when the fingertips touched the gray dead air, the white fingertips were quickly burned to black, and the red-clothed woman frowned and retracted her hand.


    Staring at the cold gray dead air, the black eyes of the red-clothed woman gradually revealed a few purple awns. The purple awns explored the dead air, penetrating the void, staring at the deepest part of the secret realm.


    When the line of sight was about to touch the secret in the deepest part of the secret realm, the woman in red suddenly let out a muffled snort, and the corners of her mouth overflowed with blood red. She resisted the churn in her body, tried to condense the purple light in her eyes, gathered all the strength in her eyes, and tried to break through the heavy dead air.


    Finally, the woman''s "eyes" saw the secret buried in the deepest part of life.


    A corpse exuding a steady stream of death quietly suspended in mid-air, and the ubiquitous death aura held up the corpse. The owner of the corpse closed his eyes tightly, as if sleeping here.


    When the prying eyes wanted to see more clearly, suddenly the lifeless spirit around the corpse surged wildly, as if being stimulated by something, it attacked the "eyes".


    The woman in red finally couldn''t bear it, she spouted a mouthful of blood, her eyes were bleeding and tears, and she staggered backwards.


    Finding that the prying sight was finally news, the surging death energy gradually calmed down, and the previous calm and wavelessness was restored again, condensed in the depths of the secret realm.


    The red-clothed woman covered her blind eyes after being attacked by the deadly air. Two bloodstains appeared on her white face, which was particularly eye-catching.


    She withdrew into the devilish air, could not feel the dead air around her, just breathed a sigh of relief.


    "So that''s the case." She murmured to herself, "The devilish energy is exhausted, the life spirit is full, and the death energy and the evil energy meet, so that so many demons will be created... It is ridiculous. It¡¯s ridiculous to be such a monster after death in the Human Race Continent.¡±


    "Yan Yi, Yan Yi, is it worth it..."


    In the quiet space, only the woman in red muttered to herself, and no one answered her questions.


    She covered her eyes and stood in the devilish air, her red dress gradually turned dark red as if soaked in blood.


    The mood of such a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took, a sound similar to nothing sounded, slowly approaching the woman in red.


    A gorgeous man in a black robe cautiously approached the woman in red, staring at the woman in red standing in the devilish air, and said in a very enchanting voice: "Who are you? How did you get here?"


    The woman in red still covered her eyes and hung her head slightly, revealing a slender and white neck.


    The depths of the secret realm here are full of demonic energy, and even cultivators dare not easily set foot in it.


    Only demons can come here freely.


    The black-robed man took the sudden appearance of the red-dressed woman as if he were of the same kind, but he was somewhat unhappy in his heart.


    The black-robed man is the most powerful evil demon in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demon, and is also the king of all evil demon surrenders.


    As early as tens of thousands of years ago, the Evil Demon King evolved into a human form and became the first high-level evil demon born in this secret realm. Although Lingzhi was first developed at that time, he was ignorant of everything in the world, but he instinctively knew how to absorb the magic energy of this place to make himself stronger.


    Until the second, third, fourth...


    Countless demons that evolved into human forms appeared, and he was no longer the only demons with spiritual wisdom. However, because he was the first to give birth to spiritual wisdom and became the strongest evil spirit here, all other evil spirits could only surrender to him.


    There are no natural enemies of evil spirits in the secret realm, and the number of evil spirits is increasing, so much that the magic energy is almost not enough.


    He commanded countless demons, and instinctively wanted to tear open the space that trapped them, yearning for a richer world outside.


    However, before he was strong enough to tear through the space, a group of cultivators came to the secret realm. They hunted and killed high-level demons and almost slaughtered them. If he hadn''t noticed it was wrong, he would hide in the secret realm in time and endure the danger of being swallowed by death. , I''m afraid that even he will be beheaded by those cultivators.


    From those cultivators, he finally figured out what this space was, and their existence turned out to be a kind of creature called "evil".


    Later that group of cultivators finally left, but all the high-level demons in the secret realm were gone, only him was left.


    It''s a pity that because he hid in the death qi, he was backlashed by the death qi, and his strength was sharply reduced to a low-level demon, and he couldn''t even maintain his human form.


    After tens of thousands of years, his strength finally recovered almost, and many high-level demons evolved in the secret realm again, and he began his plan. As early as five hundred years ago, he sent a high-level evil demon into the group of cultivators who participated in the trial. Because that group of cultivators were too stupid to notice, almost the entire army was destroyed.


    Unfortunately, it was discovered in the end.


    Fortunately, he was prepared long ago, and he didn''t allow those people to discover the secrets deep in the secret realm, thinking that the high-level demon only evolved by accident and was not a cause for concern.


    He had already been almost killed by a cultivator once. This time he was extremely careful and controlled other high-level demons to prevent them from easily appearing in front of the group of cultivators.


    Until now, when his strength had returned to its peak, he decided to take another shot, this time no matter what, he must leave the space that sealed them.


    It just happened to be the day of a trial in the secret realm once again in ten years.


    The evil demon king wanted to use this trial to take the opportunity to escape from the secret realm.


    In this way, he no longer hides, and releases all the high-level demons in the secret realm, so that they can control the group of people.


    However, as his plan was underway, he didn''t expect a woman to dare to break here.


    The Evil Demon King looked at the woman in red with her back facing him. She didn''t have the spiritual energy of a cultivator, but the same aura as them, but it was slightly different, purer, and stronger.


    This made him somewhat happy.


    There is no doubt that she should be like them, a demon that evolved in a place he didn''t know.


    All the thoughts in the Evil Demon King''s heart swept past, but only in a few breaths.


    He stared at the woman in red, and saw that she was silent, and the Demon King, who was accustomed to all demons surrendering to him, became more and more unhappy, and said coldly: "If you don''t say it, I can only drive you out of this place."


    After all, the evil demon king patted the woman in red with a palm.


    The woman in red did not avoid it, but was blocked by a devilish energy when the palm of the hand fell on her.


    The face of the evil demon king showed a look of astonishment. Now that he has recovered his peak strength, he can''t deal with an evil demon who broke in?


    This caused him not to have a bad premonition in his heart, and his original contempt was restrained, and he looked at her solemnly.


    The woman in red finally turned around.


    Her eyes were closed, and the two tears of blood under her eyelids were particularly obvious on the white face, which made the overly enchanting and beautiful face even better. These natural and beautiful demons were actually compared to her in front of her.


    The evil demon king looked at him jealously, not bewildered by her appearance.


    The evil spirits are originally a group of monsters that are naturally charming and will not be affected by the same kind.


    Although the red-clothed woman is blind, she has not lost her sense of consciousness. She looked at the evil demon king with a look of disgust on her face, and whispered in disgust: "Dirty things."


    An angry look appeared on the Evil King''s face.


    Since the birth of his spiritual wisdom, no one has dared to talk to him like this, even the group of cultivators who chased him back then. He was so insulted by a similar person.


    He was furious, his black robes flowed without wind, his devilish energy turned into countless sharp blades, and he attacked the red-clothed woman overwhelmingly.


    The red-clothed woman did not move, waving her sleeves to easily dissolve the magic blade, and waved away mercilessly, penetrating the Evil Demon King''s dantian, and Shengsheng grabbed a bright red bead out.


    The Evil Demon King clutched the empty dantian, his face showed pain and amazement.


    Feeling the rapid loss of demon energy in his body, he stretched out his hand with difficulty, "Return... to me..."


    The red-clothed woman grasped the demon spirit orb dug out from the evil demon king''s body, and felt the breath of death permeating it. Her expression became more and more disgusted. It''s an evil thing that relies on death and devil energy. Those humans call you evil demon, but it''s extremely appropriate."


    The Evil King looked at her in shock, "You are... the demon..."


    "Exactly."


    As the woman in red said, she gathered her slender fingers and squeezed the demon bead into powder, scattered around.


    The Demon Orb is the lifeblood that supports the life of the evil demon. If the Demon Orb is destroyed, the evil demon will truly die.


    The Evil King¡¯s consciousness fell into the darkness, and his body fell heavily. There was still a dazed color on that gorgeous face. It seemed that he didn¡¯t understand why they were of the same kind, but the Demon Race wanted to kill him, the Demon Race and the Demon Race. What is the difference?


    However, he couldn''t solve these problems, and soon his body turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and from the flesh and blood diffused the devilish energy and death energy, mixed with the surrounding devilish energy, regardless of you.


    At the moment when the evil demon king died, a group of high-level evil spirits who sensed something wrong hurriedly rushed over.


    When they saw the pool of flesh and blood that seemed to be the evil demon king and the woman in red standing next to them, the high-level evil demon''s pupils were stained with anger, and said coldly, "You killed our king?"


    The red-clothed woman was silent. When the group of demons came over, the red-clothed fluttered, digging out the demon orbs in them without any hesitation.


    These monsters that shouldn''t exist in the world, the evil creatures born from Yan Yi''s body, she will destroy them.


    After slaughtering the high-level demons in the depths of the secret, the woman in red looked at the deadly place in the depths and said coldly: "Yan Yi, you were wrong back then. I never thought that you actually fell. So, if it''s you... nothing."


    Thinking of the dead body surrounded by death, the red-dressed woman''s eyes darkened slightly.


    All the variables are after Yan Yi''s death.


    After the death of the demon, if the heart is unwilling, it will reverse the magic of the soul, so that the corpse will not decay or go bad, the life will not retreat, and eventually become a monster and resurrect.


    For the demons, this is the most indecent and unacceptable way to die.


    Few demons are willing to do this.


    That death spirit was too strong, even if she wanted to take Yan Yi''s body away, she couldn''t, so she could only leave it here temporarily.


    The woman in red sighed, knowing that Yan Yi''s body would become a disaster here sooner or later.


    She tore the space apart and left this human race continent.


    ***


    "Husband?"


    Wen Qiao listened to Ning Yuzhou''s analysis of her previous battle, and saw that he suddenly stopped, raised his head to look at the void, and looked at him in doubt.


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze slowly retracted, and his gaze fell on the girl in front of him.


    He paused slightly, and said nonchalantly, "Aw, next time you go out, you can try to use the explosive beads again."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "How many have you made?"


    "There are about twenty, you can use it, you can do it."


    Wen Qiao responded and took the box of explosive beads.


    Sheng Yun saw the actions of the couple sharply, and he didn''t care about coming over to disturb the young couple who would be thundered every day, and said in a hurry, "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, what are you sharing? Do I have a share?"


    Wen Qiao was generous, and pushed the box in front of him, "This is a blasting orb made by your husband. You can take it if you want."


    Sheng Yunshen was very pleasantly surprised, "Is it the thing that killed those demons last time? Are you really going to give it to me?" He glanced at Ning Yuzhou and saw that he didn''t respond, so he took a few of them happily.


    Wen Qiao put away the rest and said, "Senior Brother Sheng, let''s go, and try the power of Burst Liezhu."


    Sheng Yunshen replied happily, and the two seniors went out to hunt the demons, and by the way, try the power of the blasting beads.


    Yi Xuan walked over, looked at Ning Yuzhou, and said, "Little Junior Brother, that Explosive Pearl..."


    "No more." Ning Yuzhou smiled at him slightly, "I gave it all to the ass."


    Yi Xuan said nothing more.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at his back, and secretly thought that the second senior brother didn''t say anything, but his eyesight was good, even this way...


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen left the pure land with the other cultivators.


    Because of the explosive beads, the two of them moved farther away, and used flying charms to throw the explosive beads towards the places where the demons were the most.


    The rumbling sound was endless. After the explosion, only a piece of flesh and blood was left on the scene, and the smell of blood diffused around.


    Seeing the power of the Explosive Orb again, all the cultivators present looked indifferent, and they were already unable to say anything. Who would let the Chixiao Sect have a genius who can refine alchemy, weapons, and formations?


    A blasting orb blasts past, without having to do anything, it is a magical orb in one place.


    In this trial, you don''t need to think about it, it is sure that the Chixiao Sect is the leader.


    After the explosion, there was minced meat everywhere, and the magical beads were mixed in it.


    When Wen Qiao was about to put away the magical orbs, she suddenly stood upright, and a sense of urgent crisis struck her heart. She threw out her long whip and curled up the unconscious Sheng Yunshen next to her, and threw a few behind her. Burst the beads.


    The rumbling explosion sounded again.


    They were too close to the place of the explosion, Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen were affected, and the two rolled out following the power of the explosion.


    The abnormal changes here attracted the attention of other cultivators, and sharp-eyed cultivators could clearly see the high-level demons at the center of the explosion.


    "It''s a high-level demon!"


    Feng Rujian on the battlefield swept over, picked up Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao who were rolling out, and sent them back to the pure land.


    Sheng Yun was vomiting blood deeply, his face was like golden paper, he was relieved after being stuffed with a few spirit pills.


    As for Wenqiao...


    She scrambled up and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, blocking the second brother''s hand to give her the Sering Pill, and said, "Second brother, I am fine."


    Yi Xuan glanced at Sheng Yunshen, who was lying on the side with a corpse, and then at Wen Qiao, whose face was stained with blood. Although she looked a little embarrassed, she didn''t seem to have anything wrong.


    And that blood stain is actually from the evil demon.


    It seems that there is indeed a huge gap between physical cultivation and ordinary cultivators. First of all, the physical strength of ordinary cultivators is not enough.

 Chapter 81：

    "Aha."


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand, pulled Wen Qiao up, and took out a handkerchief to help her clean the blood stains on her face.


    He did it very carefully. The senior brothers and sisters of the Chixiao Sect that were seen next to him showed weird colors, and they secretly pinched something that could be solved by a dust removal technique. Is it necessary to wipe it directly?


    But this is a matter for the husband and wife, they tacitly didn''t talk too much.


    Wen Qiao stood there obediently, raised his face, and let him clean up, while saying: "Husband, the effect of the blasting beads is very good, and the power is also good. It can target the cultivators below the Yuanzong realm, the Yuanzong realm It''s no use going up."


    "I know." Ning Yuzhou said, "I still need to improve."


    At least, if you want to continue to use the Explosive Orb in the future, you can no longer use the Demon Orb as a carrier. Of course, he can also make some of the magical orbs for his own use only.


    After helping her clean her face, Ning Yuzhou only then inspected Sheng Yunshen''s injuries.


    Sheng Yun, who has been lying down for a while, said weakly and weakly: "Little Junior Brother, the power of the Exploding Pearl is really powerful. I and the younger Junior sister and I are just a little closer to the explosion range, and we are still affected by its power. I think my internal organs may be all. Shattered by it..."


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "That''s not true, it''s just broken into pieces."


    What''s the difference? Sheng Yun stared deeply.


    "The difference is big, at least the healing speed is fast, there is no need to re-grow, and some pain is reduced." Ning Yuzhou gently patted Senior Brother Sheng on the shoulder, and stuffed him with one of the best rejuvenating pills he refined.


    Sheng Yun chewed the best rejuvenating pill with joy, and suddenly felt that the meal was worth it.


    When Sheng Yunshen could finally get up from the ground, he saw Feng Rujian had returned, and at the same time he was carrying a high-level demon that had been blown to pieces.


    The high-level demon was extremely injured, like a rag doll, and was carried back by him without resistance.


    Feng Ru Jiandao: "There are four high-level demons in total. Junior sister killed one, ran off one, I killed one, and caught one."


    The high-level demons caught by him are males. They all have the same gorgeous appearance. They are very similar to the one that Wen Qiao personally captured a few days ago, except that they are in tatters at this time, and all the demonic temptations are gone. It''s hard to be confused by it.


    A group of people gathered. Except for those who had dealt with high-level demons head-on, everyone else just heard that they all looked at him curiously. After looking at them, they felt that when these high-level demons were not using their devil qi, they were There is no difference between human beings, and I can''t complain about being easily mixed into human beings.


    "It turns out that high-level demons look like this." The disciple of Fu Dingmen who first saw the legendary high-level demons said strangely.


    Qi Jiake commented: "The men and women of these demons all have good looks."


    The disciple of Ziyangmen stood far away, curious and reserved, not wanting to squeeze with other people.


    Ziyangmen is a sect that focuses on music cultivation. Most of its disciples are women. Each music cultivation is a combination of appearance and talent. It is particularly outstanding. It is a famous fairy sect in the Shengwu mainland and is popular among male cultivators.


    Due to the prosperity of Ziyangmen and the decline of Yang, most of the Yinxiu people married outside, and many female disciples married into various sects. Over time, Ziyangmen became a well-known sect to train future daughters-in-law for cultivators. I do not know how many Ziyangmen disciples married. All sects have become his wife.


    Music repairers pay attention to their daily life and cultivation, and maintain the fairy''s personality, which has always been light and dusty, and they rarely do things that do not conform to the fairy''s personality.


    Just as at this moment.


    Zhong Liyi glanced at the male demon indifferently, then quickly moved his eyes away.


    However, the other Ziyangmen disciples are not as steady as her, and can''t help whispering in private, "I heard that high-level demons can use magic tricks, which can seduce cultivators'' minds. This magic trick is not the charm trick of the Hehuan Sect of the Demon Sect. Are there different ways of doing things at the same time?"


    "They are all based on attacking the cultivator''s sea of ??consciousness, and the principle is the same."


    "I heard that the witches of the Acacia Sect have cultivated the charm of charm to the extreme, and even a single strand of hair can kill people invisible."


    "Fortunately, the Feixue Song of our Ziyang Gate can break the charm of the Hehuan Sect, so that the heart and spirit are purified and not affected by it."


    "Hundreds of years ago, a demon from the Acacia Sect used the charm to abduct the elite disciples of the three sects. Later, our ancestor of Tianyin came forward and rescued them with a song of Feixue Purifying Soul. Fortunately, they were not. Those witches are ruined."


    "..."


    After the disciples of various factions satisfied their curiosity, they began to deal with this high-level evil spirit.


    Human cultivators and demons stand on the opposite side of nature. Either you die or I die. There is no emotion to talk about, and they won''t be open to each other just because they are creatures with intelligence. If they are caught, they will be killed naturally.


    The reverse is also true. After the high-level demons capture human cultivation, they treat human cultivation as food, so as to drain the blood.


    Qi Jiake stopped Yi Xuan, who was about to kill the high-level magic repair, and said, "Let me study first. The effect of Ning Xian''s explosive bead looks pretty good."


    Yi Xuan glanced at Qi Jiake silently, and walked away silently with Nie Shenxuan, who nodded in principle after Ning Yuzhou mentioned Ning Yuzhou next to him.


    He really doesn''t understand these cultivators who engage in minor training.


    Because of the previous changes, knowing that there might be high-level demons hiding in the dark, they acted more cautiously next.


    Feng Rujian and Yi Xuan discussed, "Brother Yi, the trial will be over in three days. During this time, I''m afraid there will be more high-level demons. We can''t just sit back and wait for death. We should take the initiative to attack."


    "How to take the initiative?" Yi Xuan asked.


    Feng Rujian crossed the sword in front, with Jian Xiu''s unique sharpness and indomitableness, and said with a firm face: "Kill it."


    Yi Xuan: "..." He just wanted to ask Jian Xiu''s opinion because his brain was broken.


    Yi Xuan did not deny Feng Rujian''s suggestion, but made more appropriate arrangements.


    He assigned 20 disciples of the Chixiaozong in the Yuan Kong Realm to Feng Rujian, and asked him to take him out to fight in guerrilla warfare. He could kill as many high-level demons as he could kill. If you encounter too many high-level demons, you don¡¯t need to smash them directly. The token left, it is important to save his life.


    Anyway, it only lasted for three days, which was nothing to the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    Feng Rujian left with twenty Chixiaozong disciples.


    When Nie Shenxuan and the others saw this, they did not understand the actions of the Chixiao Sect. There were dangers outside. They secretly did not know how many high-level demons were hidden, and only this group of fighting lunatics dared to run outside at this time.


    If others are looking for death, they will naturally not take the initiative to persuade them, so they don¡¯t have to be ridiculed by this group of fighting lunatics.


    However, someone put the idea on a blast.


    Everyone has already seen the power generated by the explosion of the Explosive Bead. If the Explosive Bead can be used as a killer, when encountering high-level demons, it can be carried on a shoulder. It is a good life-saving and enemy-killing thing.


    So some cultivators came to Ning Yuzhou with a cheeky, wanting to buy some explosive beads with him.


    When the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect knew their intentions, they were shocked and hurriedly winked at Yi Xuan and asked him to stop him. Don''t let Junior Brother Ning be easily coaxed by those outsiders and sell the explosive beads to them.


    No matter who he faces, Ning Yuzhou has a good-natured appearance, and said warmly: "Sorry, there are no more explosive beads, and now there is no material to make it out."


    The bursting beads have indeed been used up. The twenty previously given to Wen Qiao, in addition to the test, later changed suddenly, and Wen Qiao did not hesitate to smash the rest to cause such a powerful force.


    The man left with a disappointed look.


    However, there are also savvy cultivators who, with other ideas, immediately asked: "Young Master Ning, after the trial is over, I wonder if I can ask Young Master Ning to refine some explosive beads for me. We are willing to buy it with you."


    Hearing this, the eyes of the other disappointed cultivators brightened.


    Yes, not now, doesn''t mean there won''t be in the future, after leaving the secret realm, you can still refine it.


    This time Ning Yuzhou''s reputation in the Secret Realm of Conferring Demons became very famous. After he went out, the outside world knew his abilities, I was afraid that his reputation would rise again.


    That being the case, it is natural to make friends with him before leaving the Conferred Demon Secret Realm, and try to leave him with an impression, before I can find him to help refine alchemy (refining tools, refining formations).


    No one in the room was a stupid person, and the abacus in his heart was very loud.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yuzhou refused, "Sorry, there may be no time to refine this thing."


    The rejected person hadn¡¯t said anything, Nie Shenxuan couldn¡¯t help but come over and said, ¡°Brother Ningxian is right. After the trial is over, Brother Ningxian will have to participate in the formation. How can there be time to focus on the refiner?¡±


    Qi Jiake was immediately dissatisfied, "What do you mean? How interesting is the refining? Brother Ningxian is also proficient in this way, why can''t he be focused? Don''t bother him with your breaking formation method. Brother Ningxian will also study the flame orb with me. ..."


    "Nonsense, the formation is interesting!"


    "The refining device is the most powerful!"


    "The formation is the most powerful!"


    "..."


    People around them quarreled when they saw that they didn¡¯t agree with each other. They are all used to it. Since ancient times, the pill talisman formation has its own charm as a minor skill, and many people are intoxicated. They all believe that what they specialize is the most. The most powerful and interesting one, there was no end to the arguing about it.


    The cultivators watching from the sidelines privately echoed: "In fact, I think the elixir is the most powerful, as long as it is a cultivator, it is indispensable."


    This remark has won the approval of many people.


    The most powerful and interesting debate about formation and refining tools continued. Ning Yuzhou, who had caused the dispute between the two, stayed out of the matter and no one bothered.


    So the cultivators who wanted to burst the fiery beads continued to look for him, and wanted to buy from him at a high price.


    Ning Yuzhou still did not agree, but did not refuse too thoroughly. He smiled and said: "If you really want to, you can wait for Senior Qi to refine the Flame Orb before buying it with him. Presumably with Senior Qi''s talent and understanding. Power should be successfully forged soon."


    So far, what else? We can only pin our hopes on Qi Jiake.


    But they knew in their hearts that if Qi Jiake really forged the Flame Orb, and its power was not inferior to the Explosion Orb, there were only a lot of people who wanted to buy it. By then, there would be too many monks and porridge, and it would not be enough. Isn''t it like Lei''s Thunder Orb?


    After everyone left, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect surrounded Ning Yuzhou and gave orders.


    "Junior Brother Ning, if you refine the Explosive Bead in the future, you must sell it to us first. We senior brothers and sisters will not treat you badly."


    They didn''t have such a good thing in the Scarlet Cloud Sect, so how could they sell it to other schools? It''s so beautiful to think about.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Senior brothers and sisters don''t worry, if it is refined again, it will be sold to the disciples of the sect first."


    The brothers and sisters were very pleased, and glanced at the two Qi Jiake who were still arguing, and a sense of urgency emerged in their hearts.


    Junior Brother Ning, who is such a kind and talkative person, must not let those unscrupulous people outside abduct him.


    ***


    After resting for a while, they continued to leave Jingdi to hunt demons.


    There are still only a lot more demons outside the pure land.


    "I don''t know how the disciples of other schools are now." Zhong Liyi held Jingxueqin and looked at the group of inexhaustible demons outside Jingdi, with a little sadness in his eyebrows.


    Qi Jiake could not see the beautiful woman hurt, and comforted: "Girl Zhongli, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong, she is probably trapped in a clean place like us. Three days of trial will end, and the token will take us out of the secret realm. , You know how they are."


    Zhong Liyi said, looking forward faintly.


    Her gaze flicked across the battlefield outside the net, and her gaze paused on a petite but swift figure.


    Zhong Liyi remembered that this girl was one of the two new apprentices of Sect Master Sheng of the Chixiao Sect, a girl named Minxuan. I saw this girl wore a pale gold gloves, threw a punch at a blasting demons, Flesh, splashing around in pieces all over the floor.


    Zhong Liyi: "..."


    Although they have seen it several times in the past few days, the sound repairers of Ziyangmen still find it difficult to accept such violent fighting methods.


    They recognize that Wenqiao is considered as physical cultivation, and self-cultivation and physical cultivation have no common language, and cannot understand each other¡¯s fighting style. Although it has not reached the point where you can¡¯t understand me and I don¡¯t like you, there is very little overlap. .


    Zhong Liyi thought of Ning Yuzhou, who was intimate with the behavior of "Minxuan", the light in his eyes flashed, and he turned towards the disciple of Chixiao Sect, and saw Ning Yuzhou staring at the battlefield intently.


    Zhong Liyi stepped towards him.


    "Young Master Ning."


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head, saw the person coming, nodded slightly, with noble bearing: "Senior Zhongli."


    Zhong Liyi is the sound repairer of the Yuan Ling realm, and Ning Yuzhou is only in the Yuan Wu realm. The cultivation level between the two is very different. However, because Ning Yuzhou is a direct disciple of the Heavenly Cloud Peak of the Chixiao Sect, leaving aside the cultivation base, just In terms of identity, Zhong Liyi was overwhelmed, and he didn''t need to pay the courtesy of those younger generations.


    "President Ning, I wonder if there are any other green elixir that can cure the devil''s poison?" Zhong Liyi explained his intentions, "I want to exchange a few more cans with you. Besides, if Mr. Ning has time, I would like to ask Mr. Ning. Help refine alchemy."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her and said bluntly: "I am only a profound-level alchemist. If you exceed the profound-level alchemy, I''m afraid I won''t be able to help."


    Zhong Liyi hurriedly said: "It is a profound level pill, but the quality requirements for the spirit pill are very high. They must be top-quality, the number...the more the better, and it is best not to be less than one hundred."


    Nearly a hundred top grade pills, the number is indeed quite large, and it cannot be obtained by ordinary cultivators.


    Although high-level alchemists can also make the best alchemy of low-level alchemy, few can succeed due to factors such as habits and alchemy. They can make full furnace alchemy, high-end alchemy, and occasionally the best alchemy. It''s not much.


    This is a level that even a high-level alchemist can rarely do.


    Because of this, Sheng Zhenhai and the others would be so shocked when they knew that Ning Yuzhou could actually produce the best pill, and they immediately accepted the person into the Scarlet Heaven Sect, regardless of the other party''s origins and some strange things about them.


    Ning Yuzhou did not agree, nor refused, but said: "The green elixir can be exchanged for you. As for alchemy, you should wait until you leave the secret realm."


    Zhong Liyi didn''t force it, and nodded readily.


    Waiting for her to leave, Yi Xuan, who has been standing by without a word, said: "Girl Zhongli is a clever girl, I''m afraid that the pill she asked for is unusual."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I know, thank you brother brother for reminding me."


    Yi Xuan nodded slightly, stopped talking, and continued to watch the battle outside the war.


    As the trial time drew to a close, more and more demons appeared, making them wonder if all the demons in this secret realm had gathered here.


    In addition, those high-level demons hiding in the dark also took action.


    Whenever a high-level evil demon appeared, Yi Xuan and others would recruit other disciples back, and then let them go out to kill the high-level evil demon.


    After constant testing, they have been able to affirm the strength of these high-level demons. Most of them are around the Yuanmai realm. The high-level demons with Yuanzong realm strength have not yet seen it, and they don¡¯t know if they have not yet cultivated to this level, or those who are more powerful. The demon hid in the depths of the secret realm.

 Chapter 82：

    In the depths of the Demon Sealing Secret Realm, few cultivators can get involved because of the dense demon qi and death qi.


    Because of this, they can''t understand the situation deep in the secret realm, and they don''t know where the secret realm changed.


    Every ten years, the disciples of the secret realm are at most active in the outer and middle parts of the secret realm, and until the end of the half-month trial time, they are sent out of the secret realm by the token they carry with them.


    Although they noticed something abnormal in the secret realm, Yi Xuan and others did not plan to explore the depths of the secret realm personally. These are matters for the elders. They only need to complete the trial and then leave the sealed magic secret realm in peace.


    Finally the last day of trial.


    The evil spirits are still pouring in continuously, and they are attacking the formation with their teeth and claws around the pure land. The practitioners in the pure land can see the high-level evil spirits protected by a group of huge monster-like demons in the middle.


    This time, these high-level demons no longer hide themselves, but instead appear on their own initiative.


    There are five high-level demons, three men and two women.


    These high-level demons are all gorgeous, with a certain kind of abnormal magical aura. If a cultivator with a lower cultivation base looks directly at them, they will be taken away and will involuntarily approach them until the moment of death. awareness.


    Five high-level demons are equivalent to five masters in the elemental spirit realm.


    Yi Xuan, Qi Jiake, Nie Shenxuan, Zhong Liyi, and Fu Rui are also masters of the Primal Spirit Realm.


    After the five people discussed it, they decided to fight on the last day of the trial.


    Qi Jiake said: "I pick the first one on the left, the male demon sitting on the beast-shaped monster."


    Zhong Liyi held the snow-white Jingxueqin with a clear voice, "So, I will pick the first female demon on the right."


    Not to be outdone, Fu Rui played with Zhang Di-level Fulu and said, "I will pick the second one from the left."


    "Then I will pick the third one from the left." Nie Shenxuan said.


    The last demon left was a female demon, and naturally it was handed over to Yi Xuan.


    Yi Xuan didn''t respond to picking up what they left behind. Whether it''s a male or a female, these demons are all non-my races in his eyes and must be punishable.


    After choosing their opponents, Yi Xuan asked Nie Shenxuan and Ning Yuzhou to remove the ground-level defensive cover and rank nine lore array, leaving only the simplest mysterious-level defense array.


    This profound defensive array can only block a few attacks from high-level demons, and has little effect.


    In this way, everyone knows that they will have a hard battle next, and there will be no more rear protective array to let them withdraw to rest, and they can only fight all the way until the trial time is over. And the profound defense formation left behind, more just to protect this Fang Jing, and prevent those demons from rushing in to wreak havoc on it and destroy it.


    The area of ??this clean land is quite large, and there are many spirit trees and grasses growing in it, which can be left for the disciples who come to try in the future to find resources.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Nie Shenxuan withdrew the two formations, Yi Xuan slowly glanced at everyone and said in a deep voice, "Go out."


    The people present can only leave the pure land that protects them for a few days, whether they want it or not, and face the group of terrifying demons, if they can''t sustain it, they can only face being eliminated.


    Of course, if you really don''t want to be eliminated, you can use all kinds of life-saving cards to protect yourself, but the clear ground behind you is not allowed to enter, lest the evil spirits follow the defensive array that attacks the clear ground.


    The number of pure lands in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demon is scarce, these are rare resources, and everyone has the ambition to choose to protect it, so as not to let the evil spirits destroy the scarce pure lands.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao held Ning Yuzhou and whispered: "Husband, you will follow me later."


    "Okay." Ning Yuzhou curled her lips at her and smiled.


    Wen Tutu, who was lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders and acting as a hair ball decoration conscientiously, made a grinning sound towards Ning Yuzhou, indicating that it would also help protect Ning Brother.


    Brother Ning glanced at it lightly, without making a sound.


    "Wen Tutu is great, then Brother Ning will leave it to you." Wen Qiao said happily, and fed it a superb elixir.


    Wen Tutu happily licked the spirit pill.


    Although the conversation between the two was very quiet, they were all cultivators with ears and eyes. The cultivation level was not low, so why didn''t they hear it?


    They looked at them with weird expressions, but did not show any contempt for it.


    Who would dare to despise a genius who can refine alchemy, refine tools, and form formations? Unless you can never get him. Like this kind of cultivator who specializes in minor skills, although most of them are weak in the eyes of cultivators, there are also many cultivators who are willing to follow and protect.


    This can be regarded as a special talent in the cultivation world, and it is normal to be weaker.


    However, if it is in an extremely dangerous situation, when it comes to the safety of one''s own life, even a genius who is proficient in the pill talisman formation can only be abandoned, the cultivation world is such a cruel and realistic place.


    After leaving the pure land, there was an overwhelming devilish air attack, and there were countless demons.


    The five Yi Xuan immediately confronted the five high-level demons, and purposefully led them to other places, away from the battlefield, so as not to affect the cultivators under the Yuankong realm.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen protected Ning Yuzhou from left to right, blocking the attacks of the surrounding demons.


    There are other disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect around them, all of them consciously guarding the lower-strength people in the rear, only allowing them to hunt down those demons that are not strong.


    Sheng Yunshen held a silver spear in his hand. Every time the silver spear was swung out, it dragged a brilliant silver light. The silver spear was sharply picked, and stabbed at the group of demons like a string of dumplings.


    Wen Qiao wore golden silkworm gloves, a golden whip around her waist, fists with both hands, and her fist was ever-changing. With thousands of strengths, she hit the demons around her with one punch, and both fists were fierce and fierce, just like demons'' harvesters.


    Ning Yuzhou looked relaxed and relaxed, and walked calmly, as if he was not on the battlefield.


    He was not blindly protected by others, but he did not make much shots. Every time he shots was at a critical time. Over time, the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect discovered that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s role was simply to check for the omissions and fill the vacancies. If you want to attack the Evil Demon Town, you don''t have to worry that you can''t react. Together with Junior Brother Ning, the security is really a leverage.


    Every time there was a sneak attack by demons, they were trapped in the array thrown by Ning Yuzhou before they could react.


    Or the talisman array thrown occasionally, causing a rumbling explosion, blowing the corpses of those demons flying around, causing a **** storm.


    When the rune array exploded, the disciple of Fu Dingmen not far away was shocked. Even Fu Rui, who was fighting a high-level demon, gave his brows fiercely. He wanted to see who caused the explosion, but he couldn''t extract it. Sora, can only throw into the battle depressed.


    Several hours passed, and gradually some cultivators couldn''t support it.


    The disciple of the Seven Star Gate threw a bell, and the bell quickly enlarged in mid-air, turning it into a huge bell ding with a height of more than ten feet. Those who could not support it were taken in one after another and let them rest for a while.


    This bell is an earth-level defensive device, an earth-level spiritual weapon refined by Qi Jiake. Qi Jiake provided this clock when Yi Xuan offered to cooperate before, but unfortunately, he had never used it before, but he did not expect it to come in handy at this time.


    The disciples of the Seven Star Gate were kind, no matter which school they belonged to, they allowed the other party to enter the Zhongding to rest. They were extremely enthusiastic and helpful, especially the sisters who helped Ziyang Gate.


    Among these forces, the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect were the most able to fight, and the least able to fight were the sound repairs of Ziyang Sect.


    If Yinxiu cultivates to the extreme, it is definitely a big killer in the cultivation world.


    However, apart from Zhong Liyi, the disciples of this group of Ziyangmen who participated in the trial are not very accomplished in music cultivation. There are also several low-level disciples who can barely play a few songs that are lethal.µÄÇúÒô.


    Not surprisingly, they were also the first to be eliminated.


    Fortunately, the disciples of the Seven Star Gate took out the clock in time, otherwise the disciples of the Ziyang Gate would be eliminated more.


    After killing another group of demons, Wen Qiao randomly wiped the liquid that was not known to be blood or sweat on his face, carrying a stone python whip in one hand, panting, watching all directions, and at the same time not forgetting to ask the person behind him.


    "Husband, are you going to rest in the bell ding for a while?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the little wife''s blood, sweat, and muddy face. He moved his fingers. After all, he didn''t make the act of pulling a handkerchief to wipe her face on the spot, which is not suitable now.


    "No, I..."


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly turned his head, activated a formation at random, and threw it away.


    "Roar--"


    The formation trapped an evil demon that emerged from the devilish energy. When the disciples of the Chixiao Sect saw this, they took the opportunity to slaughter it ruthlessly, grabbed the demon bead, and did not even look at the storage bag containing the demon bead. Throw in.


    Everyone has become accustomed to Ning Yuzhou always being able to discover the evil demon hiding in the dark, probably because there are too many shocking things on this person, so even if he behaves so enchanting now, they are accustomed to it, and they didn''t even doubt it. , How could he find out earlier than their senior brothers and sisters?


    That''s weird.


    It''s not that no one questioned, Sheng Yunshen asked this silly Baitian.


    At that time, Ning Yuzhou said with an inscrutable look: "Probably my spiritual consciousness is better."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    You are a cultivator in the Yuan Wu realm, how long can you cultivate with your spiritual consciousness to be better than those in the Yuan Kong realm?


    Sheng Yunshen didn''t believe it instinctively. He felt that Ning Yuzhou might have something that could detect the traces of evil spirits. After all, he was still a part-time craftsman. He could even refine something like the Thunder Orb that could be comparable to the Thunder Orb to detect the spirit of evil Naturally, the device can also be used.


    Not only Sheng Yunshen thinks so, but also others.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, without explaining anything.


    Occasionally speaking the truth, no one believes it. On the contrary, he makes up a guess that he thinks is more reasonable. He is also helpless!


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    The night of the Secret Realm of Sealing Demon is about to come.


    As long as they wait until dawn, they will be able to leave the Contained Demon Secret Realm.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect were very exhausted, but they continued to slay the demons around him, so he set up a defensive formation around him and let the injured disciples go in and rest.


    The defensive formation is very small, only allowing the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect to rest.


    The disciple of the Seven Star Gate who had entered the Zhongding to rest upon seeing this, shut up decisively, and was no longer a member of the Chixiao Sect.


    In previous years, all the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect were pitiful, and they could only use force to crush them all the way. Want to rest if they were injured? There is no such thing, and can only fight bitterly.


    But this year they have a Ning Yuzhou, and they have never lacked anything, and no longer need to pitifully exchange spirit pills and other resources with other disciples.


    After entering the defensive formation, Ning Yuzhou took out a few bottles of spirit pills and distributed them to the disciples of the Chixiao Sect. As for the devil poison that was infected during the battle just now, everyone did not plan to spend time to solve them, and waited for the secret realm to leave tomorrow. .


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao in front of him, took out the handkerchief, dipped it in clean water and wiped her face.


    "Junior Brother Ning, you don''t need to be so careful, just just a dust removal technique." Sheng Yunshen couldn''t help but said sly.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him indifferently, his left ear coming in and out of his right ear.


    Ning Yuzhou still had that gentle smile, and said lightly: "It seems that Senior Brother Sheng doesn''t like spirit pills, so I will practice less in the future and don''t have to work so hard."


    "do not--"


    Sheng Yunshen screamed, paying the price for his mouth.


    The other disciples of the Chixiao Sect have the ambition to stay away from him together. For so many days, don¡¯t they understand that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s treatment of junior sisters has never been sloppy, and there is also a habit of cleanliness of the turtle feathers, which makes him look away from him. The wife is a little messy, so she should start cleaning it up for her.


    How can he do well in dust removal?


    The dust removal technique is some small spells that cultivators know, but these small spells are not omnipotent, especially if the vitality is not carefully controlled, the dust removal technique will not clean up.


    After all, it''s better to do it yourself.


    Now that they understand, they don''t know how to talk about other people''s husbands and wives¡ªeven if they are not used to it, they can''t say it.


    *****


    When the darkness fell, Yi Xuan finally killed the high-level demon.


    He suffered a lot of injuries, but it is rare to have a hearty battle with evenly matched opponents, and the rewards are great. After leaving the secret realm, it is estimated that he has made a big breakthrough.


    After Yi Xuan killed the high-level evil demon, he quickly went to help Nie Shenxuan, who was nearest to him, and cooperated with Nie Shenxuan to kill the high-level evil demon. Then they didn''t have time to rest, and went to help Zhong Liyi next door...


    After cooperating in this way, after finally eliminating the last high-level evil, the five came back non-stop.


    With the presence of these five people, the pressure on the cultivators behind was suddenly relieved.


    These five people are the backbone of the disciples of various sects. With them, even if they are facing a difficult situation, they feel that someone is in the way and can continue to hold on.


    All five of them suffered different degrees of injury, and their faces were a bit tired. Knowing that it is not time to rest, they put a few elixirs in their mouths, some healing and replenishing spiritual power. When the body recovers, they will lead. The crowd continued to hunt demons.


    The enchanting secret realm at night is more dangerous than the day.


    This is the main battlefield of demons, and the suppression of cultivators is even greater. However, the purpose of their coming in is to participate in the trial, and only constant fighting can be rewarded, and naturally they will not escape.


    Towards the end, the fighting became fiercer.


    Continuously beheading, collecting magical orbs, repeating mechanical actions, whenever the body''s spiritual energy is exhausted, he will fill up the spirit pill in his mouth and continue to fight.


    In the repeated battles, a light bright color gradually appeared on the horizon.


    It''s almost dawn.


    The number of demons is also decreasing. The corpses are everywhere, and the cultivators who are stepping on the flesh and blood are covered in blood, and the expression is numb, leaving only instinctive fighting.


    A sudden pull pulled them away from the battlefield.


    The crowd still maintained a fighting posture, and they were at a loss to find that they had left the place where the four fields were filled with demonic energy and the corpses were all over the field.

 Chapter 83：

    The morning sun is rising, and the splendid morning glow is scattered on the boundless wilderness.


    The Xiaguang pierced everyone''s eyes with pain, squinted reflexively, and finally realized that the trial was over, and they were sent out of the Secret Realm by the token.


    Although the environment in the Northland is really not so good, the vitality between the heavens and the earth is thinner than the Central Continent, but the disciples of various factions who have been in the Conferred Demon Realm for more than half a month seem to be really much better.


    They were still immersed in the aftermath of the battle and the loss of their sudden departure.They saw the Sect Master of the three sects stepping forward and announcing the end of the magic sealing secret realm, so that the disciples of each faction would present the demon spirit orbs they obtained in the magic sealing secret realm, and start Calculate the magic orbs obtained by each faction.


    Yi Xuan put the magic spirit orb handed in by the disciple of the Chixiao Sect in a storage bag and handed it to the master Sheng Zhenhai for statistics.


    Sheng Zhenhai glanced around and quickly calculated the number of Demon Orbs.


    He handed the storage bags one by one to several cultivators in charge of this matter around him to confirm the authenticity, and then announced: "The Red Sky School tried fifty disciples, three were eliminated in advance, and the total amount of magical orbs obtained: high-level magical orbs. There are thirteen spirit beads, 8,120 intermediate-level demon beads, and 31,358 low-level demon beads."


    Hearing the Chi Xiaozong''s report, the cultivators present twitched.


    The Chixiao Sect was the first to report the number. Based on the experience of previous years, the Chixiao Sect was definitely the first. Moreover, the number of Demon Orbs obtained by the Scarlet Heaven Sect was even more than in previous years, as if most of the demons in the Sealed Demon Secret Realm were beheaded by them.


    I just hope that the income of the disciples of the various schools below will not be too bad, otherwise the distance will be too large, and this face will be greatly embarrassed.


    The second report of the Guiyi School: "Fifty disciples of Guiyi Trial, 18 were eliminated in advance, and a total of magic orbs were obtained: three high-level magic orbs, and 4,102 intermediate-level magic orbs. , Twenty-three thousand and one hundred low-level demon beads."


    Hearing Guiyi''s report, everyone secretly murmured that the difference was too great. The number of high-level demons could not be compared.


    The third report is Qingyunzong.


    The Qingyunzong¡¯s suzerain¡¯s face was not very good, and he said slowly: "The Qingyunzong tried fifty disciples, eliminated 49 people ahead of schedule, and obtained a total of demon orbs: one high-level demon orb, and one thousand and five intermediate-level demon orbs. Hundreds, 29,343 of the low-level demon orbs."


    Hearing Qingyunzong''s report, everyone present couldn''t help but look in the direction of Qingyunzong.


    The disciples who were eliminated early and stayed until the end were separated. At a glance, I saw Qingyunzong¡¯s two teams with well-defined barriers. On one side were the 49 players who were eliminated early, and there was only one player on the other. It was Mu Ziming who was also injured. Quite heavy.


    Oops, the face of the Sect Master of Azure Cloud Sect is so dark, and it is true that Azure Cloud Sect is embarrassed this time.


    Sect Master Ding, who is a good old man, kindly comforted him, "Daoyou Cheng, in this trial, due to high-level demons, the nephew Mu Xian of the noble school was able to insist on being sent out until the end. It can be seen that he is a good boy with a firm heart. The future is limitless, congratulations."


    Sect Master Cheng wanted to say something on his face, and finally he could only endure his expression, stiffly and said: "Friend Ding Daoist awards."


    If it weren''t for Guiyizong''s suzerain who was a well-known good man, he would think that the other party was here to ridicule him.


    The three sects have the same name and have always been compared by the world.


    Forget it, Chixiaozong, they are not compared with these little monsters that can only fight on their own, but the comprehensive strength of Guiyizong and Qingyunzong are about the same, why is the result of the trial so different? If there were no high-level demons at work this time, their Azure Cloud Sect would not be eliminated with only one person left.


    No matter how upset the Qingyunzong''s sovereign is, the matter is a foregone conclusion and can only be accepted.


    Then came the four-door report.


    "Fifty disciples of the Seven-Star Gate Trial, 19 were eliminated in advance, and a total of Demon Orbs were obtained: three high-level Demon Orbs, 3,773 medium-level Demon Orbs, and 15,000 low-level Demon Orbs. Nine hundred and sixty-six."


    "Fifty disciples of the Fudingmen Trial, 28 were eliminated in advance, and a total of Demon Orbs were obtained: one high-level Demon Orb, 2,668 intermediate-level Demon Orbs, and 10,000 low-level Demon Orbs. One thousand and three."


    "Fifty disciples of the Ziyangmen Trial, 30 were eliminated ahead of schedule, and a total of Demon Orbs were obtained: one high-level Demon Orb, 1,551 intermediate-level Demon Orbs, and 9,800 low-level Demon Orbs. Ninety-five."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The heads of the various factions reported the numbers one by one, and the scene was quiet.


    After all the sects reported, the Qingyunzong''s master''s expression finally improved a lot.


    It seems that the Azure Cloud Sect is not the worst, and there are three most unlucky ones. All members are eliminated in advance in the attack of high-level demons. Although the demon orbs obtained are included in the ranking, the number will not persist to the last faction. .


    There is no doubt that the first place in this trial is the Scarlet Cloud Sect.


    Chi Xiaozong crushed all opponents with absolute strength, regardless of the number of people eliminated or the number of demon orbs obtained, they surpassed other schools, becoming the well-deserved champion of this trial.


    In contrast, the second-placed Guiyizong and the third-placed Qixingmen are much inferior.


    Sheng Zhenhai smiled and accepted the congratulations from the heads of all parties, and gave the first prize to the second apprentice, and let him distribute it to the disciples who participated in the trial.


    After giving out the top three awards, let the disciples who participated in the trial return to Feizhou to wash and rest.


    Then, they called the leaders and disciples of the various factions who participated in the trial to inquire about the situation of the secret confinement realm, especially about the high-level demons in the secret confinement realm.


    In a trial five hundred years ago, because a high-level evil demon was mixed into the disciples of the competition, it almost caused the entire staff to be wiped out and suffered heavy casualties, which made the various factions vigilant. Unexpectedly, in this trial, there will be high-level demons, and they are not one. The number is so horrified.


    Yi Xuan, Nie Shenxuan, Fu Rui, Qi Jiake, Zhong Liyi and others faced a large number of high-level demons because of their choice to unite, and they all explained what they had seen and heard with their respective sovereign leaders.


    After understanding the situation of the Conferred Demon Realm, the masters of each sect after discussing it, decided to let the disciples of each faction return to the sect first, and they entered the Conferred Demon Realm to investigate the situation inside.


    The heads of all sects once again joined forces to open the magic seal secret realm and enter it.


    The remaining elders of the various factions said to the disciples of the Primordial Spirit Realm: "You have worked so hard, all go back and rest."


    Everyone responded, and after saluting them, they headed towards the flying boats of their respective sects.


    Zhong Liyi followed the elders at Ziyangmen and couldn''t help but glance back at Yi Xuan and the flying boat of Chixiaozong not far away. I wanted to wait for the trial to be over, and then look for Ning Yuzhou to discuss the spirit pill. It seems that there is no chance now.


    She sighed in her heart, and quickly put the matter down.


    No hurry, it¡¯s a long time to come, so I will go to Chixiao Sect in the future.


    ***


    When Yi Xuan returned to Feizhou, he saw that the disciples who participated in the trial had been washed clean, gathered in the hall of Feizhou, and the alchemist who accompanied them healed their injuries.


    Seeing him returning, a group of people gathered around and asked the Sovereign what they had left, whether it was about the secret realm.


    Yi Xuan said: "The sect master has entered the secret realm together with the heads of various factions, let us return to the sect first."


    "Sect Master, do they want to go in and check the secret realm in person?"


    "should be."


    Yi Xuan confessed a few words and then went to wash.


    When he came out after changing into clean clothes, he was dragged by an earth-level alchemist to help him detoxify.


    Last night, even though Yi Hyun won a battle with the high-level demons, he won very thrillingly and was seriously injured. The wounds on his body were suppressed by the spirit pill and himself. The devilish poison had already penetrated into his lungs, and if he was allowed to suppress it casually, I was afraid that the situation was not good.


    During this trial, Chixiao Sect sent two earth-level alchemists to follow.


    Naturally, these two earth-level alchemists would not enter the secret realm with them, and kept guarding in the flying boat. When they returned, they would immediately heal the disciples who had returned from the trial.


    This time, the three people who were eliminated from Chi Xiaozong were also too badly injured, so they had to crush their tokens and leave in advance. At this time, the wounds on their bodies were almost healed, that is, the magic poison was more difficult. According to the situation in previous years, Fei Yubai had to deal with it by himself when returning to the sect.


    But this year Ning Yuzhou does not need to go back to the sect to find Fei Yubai.


    The two prefecture-level alchemists took two pots of green elixir given by Ning Yuzhou and wiped the wounds on those disciples. Suddenly, the whole flying boat rang out with howling ghosts and wolves, and even stayed behind to protect their Tianjian Peak and Heavenly Equipment Peak The peak owners were all alarmed and came to check the situation.


    The peak owner of Tianqi Peak is a middle-aged man with a big waist and a round waist. He smiled and asked, "Is it so painful?"


    The disciple of Tianqi Peak said with tears in his eyes, and said pitifully, "Master, it hurts. If you don''t believe me, try it."


    "I''m not poisoned again, what do you try? It''s a man who endures it." The peak master of Tianqi Peak didn''t have the slightest love.


    The peak master of the Heavenly Sword Peak also said: "You are resolute sword repairers, what are you afraid of this pain? Bring out the momentum of sword repair!"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Several Jian Xiu disciples looked firm, with tears in their eyes.


    Probably because they are really pitiful, one of the land-level alchemists said: "Junior Brother Ning, can this green elixir really be made into a pill?"


    Another earth-level alchemist also said: "Yes, I heard that the king-level alchemist of Qingyunzong has already developed a detoxification pill that can cure devil and poison. In this trial, a disciple of Qingyunzong has one hand. What kind of sin do you suffer."


    The two earth-level alchemists said, with a look of yearning on their faces.


    I don¡¯t know what the detoxification pill made by the king-level alchemist is!


    However, the number should not be large, and can only deal with this trial, otherwise the Azure Cloud Sect will not be too tight.


    The Qingyun Sect''s actions are commonplace, just like the Chixiao Sect received the Demon Pill, and has been holding it tightly, not letting the outside world know it prematurely.


    As the top big sect, he naturally has some means, and he won''t throw out all his hole cards all at once. There is no doubt that the new detox pill that the king-level alchemist of Qingyunzong has made, the detoxification pill that can cure the devil and the detoxification pill of Chixiaozong, are their trump cards in their hands.


    The peak owner of Tianqi Peak was unhappy, and said sarcastically: "No matter how good their detoxification pills are, what good is it? Isn''t they eliminated so that only one person is left?"


    "That''s the case." The peak master of Tianjian Peak has sharp eyebrows, "Spirit pills and other things are things outside of the body, and cultivators should still pay attention to their own strength and cultivation."


    This is very reasonable, but the two earth-level alchemists are unhappy.


    "If you have the ability, detoxify yourself, don''t find our alchemist."


    Everyone dared not say anything when the word fell down.


    If this devilish poison can be solved by themselves, they will not seek an alchemist hard.


    Although the strength of the cultivator is very important, in many cases, other minor skills are also very important, especially things like spirit pills, even sword cultivators occasionally cannot do without them.


    After the two prefecture-level alchemists won, they turned their heads proudly, and looked at Ning Yuzhou with a cordial expression, discussing the possibility of making the green elixir into a pill.


    "Not for the time being." Ning Yuzhou said, "I have studied with Uncle Fei. It can''t become a pill for the time being. Refining it into ointment is the most effective, but the process may be a little painful...I will improve it later."


    The injured disciples at the scene had tears in their eyes, and pleaded bitterly: "Junior Brother Ning, I beg you and Master Fei to make improvements!"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Definitely."


    Even if they can improve, it is not certain whether these people can use it again. After all, the trial of the Conferred Demon Realm is once every ten years, and the time is far away.


    After taking care of everyone¡¯s injuries, Yi Xuan took out the first prize obtained by the sect and asked everyone to choose what they liked and try to ensure fairness. The peak masters of the two peaks sat on the sidelines and acted as witnesses. .


    After another burst of excitement, everyone finally picked out what they wanted and left with satisfaction.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to their rooms on the flying boat to rest.


    After habitually placing restrictions on the surroundings, the two took out the things they obtained from this trial and sorted them. Some of them were found in the pure land, some were exchanged with others, and the sect and the first place. The rewards received.


    The reward for the trial is based on the sect, and everyone who participates can get it. Among them, the spirit pill and various materials are mainly used, including spirit grass and refining tools, and materials for making formation plates. Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t ask for those spirit pills, but instead picked some spirit grass and various materials.


    When choosing the reward just now, everyone had the aspiration to choose first.


    The two peak owners sitting next to him saw this scene and raised their eyebrows, but didn''t say anything.


    After counting the gains from this trial, Wen Qiao said with bright eyes: "Husband, there are so many things. It turns out that participating in the sect trial can get so many benefits."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, not surprised.


    Originally, the mainland''s resources were limited. Except for some undiscovered secret areas, the rest were in the hands of various forces and major sects. Every time various forces jointly hold a trial, in fact, it is also a disguised form of grabbing resources for their respective sects and disciples, becoming the foundation of the sect.


    This is also the reason why cultivators want to join the big sect.


    Although casual cultivators are free, they have no background, not to mention that they will be bullied when they are practicing outside, and when looking for resources, they can''t find anything good.


    Wentutu was holding a spirit fruit, looking at the spirit grass and spirit fruit in the jade box, the corner of his mouth drained water.


    Lots of fruits, delicious, delicious~~


    "Wentutu, don''t eat it stealthily, these spirit fruits are small, we have to eat it in a planned way." Wen Qiao touched Wentutu''s head and exhorted.


    Wen Tutu nodded reluctantly and reluctantly retracted his gaze.


    After counting the things he got, Wen Qiao''s eyes fell on the spirit grass and spirit medicine that were stained with mud, and said: "Husband, before we return to the sect, let''s rush to produce a batch."


    These things have to be handed over 30% to the sect, of course, you need to leave some bottom.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the little girl''s anxious appearance, as if he was afraid that there would be less things left for him, so he couldn''t help but say hello.

 Chapter 84：

    After entering the space, Wen Qiao planted the pith root for the first time.


    It took a few days, when Wen Qiao was about to become tired into a dog, he finally urged the pith root to bloom. After getting a few seeds for pith pith, he used one seed non-stop to give birth to a pith pith. The same as the previous plant that was cultivated as a seed to cultivate the pith roots, they were all thousands of years old.


    This plant of marrow root will then be refined into 100 marrow pill, which will be distributed to those seniors who participated in the trial this time, and some will be allocated to the sect. In the future, there will be so many places to use Xiusui Pill, not only for the Ning clan of Dongling, but also for the secret scale guards developed outside. These are Ning Yuzhou''s team and naturally cannot treat them badly.


    Calculating this way, there are too many places for pith root cultivation, so the seeds for pith root cultivation must be left first.


    Feizhou arrived at the sect shortly after the pith roots were born.


    After a group of disciples got off the flying boat, they returned to Zifeng to report to the elders about the trial, and then went to rest.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou followed Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen to take Feihe to Tianyun Peak, and went to meet their teacher Liu Ruozhu. Qin Hongdao was also here, making it clear that they were here to wait for them.


    Liu Ruozhu and Qin Hongdao carefully looked at the three of them first, and found that they were not hurt, and their hearts were slightly broad.


    Liu Ruozhu said: "Your master has entered the secret realm this time. Maybe it will take some time before you return. You should take a good rest first. If you have anything to do, wait for him to come back and talk about it."


    "Yes, Madam."


    Liu Ruozhu confirmed that there was nothing wrong with them, so he asked them to go back and rest first, by the way, to consolidate the battle gains during this period of time in the secret realm.


    The four saluted them and left Tianyun Peak.


    After returning to Jucui Peak, Wentutu withdrew from the mountains and forests, jumped to the tree to pick the spirit fruit to eat, Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao returned to the cave.


    They took a good rest for two days before entering the space.


    Wen Qiao continued to spawn some of the spirit grass and elixir he obtained in the Secret Realm of Confinement, while Ning Yuzhou refines the pith root into a marrow pill.


    The marrow washing pill is a profound grade pill, and its level is not high, so the marrow washing effect is also limited.


    But for cultivators, aptitude is innate, and the day after tomorrow they need to polish their bodies, temper their bodies, and improve their physical bodies and aptitudes.


    After washing the marrow pill to cleanse the marrow, to remove the excess impurities in the body, it is a renewal for the cultivator.


    Heaven is fair, even if it can wash the marrow, it will not raise the cultivator''s aptitude to a terrible level at once, so it will limit the marrow washing effect, so that the marrow washing pill can only reach the mysterious stage.


    ***


    One month later, Sheng Zhenhai finally returned.


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou got the news, they rushed to Tianyun Peak.


    When they arrived at the main hall of Tianyun Peak, they found that Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan had already arrived.


    After saluting Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, the two sat down. Sheng Yun couldn''t wait to ask: "Father, what did you find when you entered the secret realm this time? Did you go to the secret realm? Is there something abnormal there? Are there many high-level demons? "


    A series of questions came, Sheng Zhenhai didn''t know which one to answer.


    "You child, why are you anxious? Wait for your father to speak slowly." Liu Ruozhu guarded his Taoist companion and groaned at his son.


    Sheng Yunshen smiled happily, "I am not curious."


    Sheng Zhenhai decided to ignore this unlucky son and said to Yi Xuan and Ning Yuzhou, "This time I entered the secret realm with the heads of the various factions. I did go to the depths of the secret realm. But..." He shook his head, "the demon there. Qi and death are too heavy, we can only look at the periphery of the depths of the secret realm, and cannot go deep."


    The depths of the secret realm are very large, the distance they can walk is not far, and deeper places, it is impossible to enter.


    "After we entered, we didn''t encounter any high-level demons all the way, until deep in the secret realm, we found some demons'' bones there, which seemed to have been dead for a while, leaving only a pool of demons that were about to be cavitationally eroded by the surrounding demons. Flesh, from the breath of the pile of bones, these should be high-level demons."


    After listening to Sheng Zhenhai''s words, as long as they are not stupid, they already understand what he meant.


    Qin Hongdao said in astonishment, "Master, you mean, many high-level demons have evolved in the Secret Realm of Containment Demon, but those high-level demons suddenly died for some reason?"


    "And the time of death is during our trial in the secret realm." Yi Xuan followed.


    "Could it be that the people who participated in the trial killed it?" Sheng Yun said in a hurry.


    Only Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were silent.


    Wen Qiao has always been a quiet person. She held Wentutu and listened quietly to their analysis, without interjecting.


    As for Ning Yuzhou, he looked calm, and only he knew what he was thinking.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at a few apprentices, and slowly nodded, "The death time of the high-level demons in the depths of the secret realm should be when you participate in the trial. We can''t go further, but only during the activities in that area, wherever we have passed, There were many corpses of high-level demons, and these bones were extremely well preserved. They should have been dug out of the Demon Orb and then destroyed to death."


    "These are high-level demons, and their strength is at least above the Yuanling Realm. If you want to kill them easily, their strength must not be lower than the Yuanzong Realm. But there is the depths of the secret realm, and the surrounding devilish energy and death energy are too thick. Cultivators in the Yuanzong realm can''t reach it at all..."


    The cultivators who entered the depths of the secret realm this time were all in the Yuanhuang realm, and even these Yuanhuang realms of them could only go there, and they didn''t even know what the deeper part of the secret realm was like.


    Therefore, they guessed that if they could get there and easily kill so many high-level demons, the cultivation base must be above the Yuan Emperor realm.


    "If it is in the Yuan Dynasty, it makes sense." Liu Ruozhu said slowly, "Don''t blame you for not finding it."


    Every time the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons was tried, the masters of each sect were presided over by the masters of each sect. The highest cultivation level was also in the Yuan Emperor realm, and there was no need to dispatch the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm.


    Surprisingly, Sheng Zhenhai shook his head and said in a deep voice: "Madam, we guess that the other party''s cultivation base may not only belong to the Yuan Dynasty."


    "Isn''t it in the Yuandi Realm?" Liu Ruozhu looked at him in shock, thinking of a possibility, his face changed drastically in vain, and his tone was difficult, "Could it be... the Yuansheng Realm?"


    Sheng Zhenhai calmly nodded silently.


    Qin Hongdao and others present were also shocked.


    Yuan Sage Realm, that is the realm in the legend, it is the realm closest to ascending. So far, only practitioners in the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivation level are in the Saint Martial Continent, and the Yuan Sage Realm is not seen.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, the ancestors of Yuan Shengjing lived in the Shengwu continent.


    However, the only ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm at that time, in order to prevent the demon from ravaging the mainland, died together with the demon and fell to the north.


    Since then, the Shengwu Continent will no longer have the Primordial Saint Realm.


    Now I heard that the one who entered the depths of the Contained Demon Secret Realm and killed the high-level demons in the Secret Realm may be a master of the Primordial Saint Realm, how can we not let them be frightened?


    Who is this master of the Yuansheng Realm? Where did it come from? What is his purpose? Why do you want to kill the high-level demons in the Sealed Demon Secret Realm yourself? What secrets are there in the depths of the Demon Sealing Secret Realm that is worth the opponent''s action?


    All kinds of speculations flashed through the hearts of everyone, and the whole hall was silent for a while.


    After a long while, Sheng Yun said optimistically: "Father, no matter who the master of the Yuansheng realm is, why did he do this, at least he did a good thing to kill the high-level demons in the depths of the secret realm, and help us relieve the great troubles of our hearts. Okay?"


    Sheng Zhenhai: "...Fuck you!"


    If only it was as simple as this stupid son thought.


    Liu Ruozhu glanced lovingly at his optimistic silly son. No matter how stupid the child was, he was born on his own. He couldn''t dislike him, and said warmly, "If it is so simple, I am afraid that the person who came is not good, and it is not good for Shengwu Continent."


    The master of the Yuan Shengjing must have come from other places.


    The cultivators of the Yuansheng realm possess the supernatural powers to tear apart space and travel through various continents. The Yuansheng realm masters from other continents come to the Continent of Shengwu. If the opponent does not want people to know, they will not be able to find out.


    The Saint Martial Continent does not have the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm. If that foreign master of the Primordial Saint Realm is unruly towards the Saint Martial Continent, who knows if it will affect the safety of the Saint Martial Continent?


    At that time, he would do something to the Saint Martial Continent, and the current practitioners in the Saint Martial Continent could not resist it at all.


    Sheng Yun was not sad after being scolded, and continued to plausibly, "But it''s useless for us to worry here, why don''t we think in a good direction? Besides, the master of the Yuansheng Realm has no other actions except killing high-level demons. He even disdains to show up, presumably just not wanting to talk to us and attract the attention of cultivators in our mainland."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife looked at each other.


    Qin Hongdao clapped his hands and said, "Master, Junior Brother Sheng is right, I think so too."


    Yi Xuan said sincerely, "We are telling that each other is in the dark, and our strengths are not equal. It''s useless to worry too much."


    "Yes, Master, you don''t have to worry too much." Ning Yuzhou suddenly spoke, and said a word of comfort.


    Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help taking a look at Ning Yuzhou. This disciple was not easy to accept halfway, but no matter how easy it was, he was just a low-level cultivator of Yuan Wu realm, and it was useless.


    He was a little worried, but still didn''t feel comforted.


    Sheng Zhenhai finally said: "Okay, it''s good for you to know this, don''t just say it, so as not to cause any panic."


    "Yes, Master."


    Then Sheng Zhenhai asked them about their trials in the secret realm, and checked the cultivation skills of several people one by one, as well as the gains from the trials, and found that except for Ning Yuzhou, the other three disciples had progressed in their cultivation skills, stroking them with satisfaction. The beautiful beard of the lower jaw said: "Yes, I will continue to work hard in the future."


    "Yes, Master."


    After Sheng Zhenhai pointed out what they had encountered in cultivation, Yi Xuan and others handed in their harvest in the secret realm.


    Among them, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao turned in the most, completely crushing Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen.


    Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help but glanced at the two disciples. How could he not even compare to the younger brother and younger sister?


    Sheng Yunshen looked wronged, "Father, why do you always compare your own shortcomings with the strengths of others? Younger brothers and younger sisters have abilities, and these are what they deserve. How can your son compare with them?"


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s spirit pills are widely acclaimed, and the green elixir that demonizes poison is very popular. Using them only exchanges a lot of things with other schools. It is the income of their husband and wife, which is naturally all. The most abundant among the disciples.


    Sheng Zhenhai said angrily: "What''s my shortcoming?"


    "Me? You are your son, that''s your shortcoming!"


    Sheng Zhenhai was so angry that he wanted to hit someone, and said with a black face, "You really know yourself."


    "That''s because I am your son."


    "roll!"


    Naturally, Sheng Yunshen didn''t roll away, staying there stubbornly, poking his head and looking at what Ning Yuzhou and the others handed in.


    Although they only need to hand in 30% to the sect, because they have too much in the secret realm, 30% is also a very considerable amount.


    Sheng Zhenhai was a bit embarrassed, thinking that these two disciples were sincere and secretly added them, so he had to return them, and said kindly: "You take these by yourself, don''t need to hand them in all. Our Scarlet Heaven Sect is not another sect, no Will blindly exploit the disciples."


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou didn''t want it. The sect had to be handed over to the third floor, already taking care of the disciples, and they would not be greedy for this.


    Before Sheng Zhenhai could persuade him, Ning Yuzhou took out two more pill bottles and said, "Here are 20 marrow pill. Master, you will look at the arrangement yourself."


    Sheng Zhenhai: "??!!!"


    Even Liu Ruozhu looked surprised and hesitated to say: "Is it really a marrow pill?"


    "Where did you come from?" Qin Hongdao asked with interest.


    Sheng Yun said excitedly: "I know, I know! Junior Brother Ning got a marrow root in the secret realm, and said that after it came out, he would refine it into a marrow pill, one for each person... Junior Brother Ning, my marrow pill. Where''s Dan?"


    Ning Yuzhou threw a pill bottle to him, and also gave Yi Xuan and Qin Hongdao.


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "Even me?"


    "Naturally." Ning Yuzhou said, "After all, the marrow pill is only a profound level pill, and it only has marrow washing effect on the cultivators under the Yuanling realm. It does not have much effect above the Yuanzong realm. Senior sister can send it. To those in need."


    Qin Hongdao thought for a while, it was his heart, so he accepted it, thinking in his heart, went back to Xuedao Peak to see what good things he had, and also gave some to the younger brother.


    Sheng Zhenhai finally accepted the little apprentice''s respect for his 20 marrow pill, and his heart was a little complicated.


    Obviously it was just a deal at the beginning, but these two nominal disciples were no worse than the real personal disciples, and even better than the real disciples. They were even willing to make a few deals for the sect. .


    "This thing will be recorded in your contribution value. If you have something you want in the future, if it is owned by the sect, you can exchange it with the sect." Sheng Zhenhai said.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and naturally had no opinion.


    After handing over the property to the elders, after a few more words, the disciples finally left.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at the main hall and couldn''t help sighing. He took his wife''s hand and said, "Madam, I didn''t expect our two little apprentices to meet so well and so generously. This apprentice is really good..."


    Liu Ruozhu smiled and listened to his nagging for a while, before asking: "Husband, what about the master of the Yuansheng Realm who appeared in the Conferred Demon Realm?"


    Sheng Zhenhai: "I have discussed with the heads of the various factions and decided that this matter should be handed over to the Saint Martial Hall."


    "Holy Martial Hall?" Liu Ruozhu frowned slightly, "Will they take care of it?"


    "Whatever can it be? In case the master of the Yuan Sheng realm comes to the Saint Martial Continent again someday, what else can we do, except for the Saint Martial Hall, who can resist it?"


    Liu Ruozhu could only silently think of the mysterious Saint Martial Hall.


    Sheng Zhenhai paused, and said solemnly: "Madam, I think the purpose of the other party''s coming to the Saint Martial Continent should be the demon''s corpse sealed in the depths of the Demon Sealing Secret Realm."


    Liu Ruozhu''s heart was startled, and his face became a little bad, "If that''s the case..."

 Chapter 85：

    When leaving Tianyun Peak, Qin Hongdao said: "There are a few jars of good wine buried there, do you want to drink?"


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yun responded enthusiastically, "Okay, Master Sister, we are going!"


    Yi Xuan stood aside and did not express any opinions. He has always been a gregarious person. Since the juniors and sisters are all going, then he will go.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "We have to wait for the wine of the master sister to eat it later. Now that the marrow pill is refined, we must first send the marrow pill to the seniors who participated in the trial of the magic seal secret realm last time."


    "Why do you want you to deliver it yourself?" Sheng Yun said proudly, "Tell them directly and ask them to come and receive their own marrow pill. I believe no one would dare not come."


    This is the reason, but--


    "I don''t have a sound transmission from them."


    Sheng Yun patted his head deeply and said directly: "This is simple, hand it over to our second brother. Second brother, you can help send messages to the senior brothers and sisters of each peak, let them go to the snow knife peak of the senior sister, we will wait for them there."


    Ning Yuzhou thought about it and agreed.


    Then, the elder sisters and brothers went to the top of Xuedao Peak, drinking and chatting, while waiting for the disciples from each peak to come and get the spirit pill.


    The first one to come was a disciple of Tianjian Peak.


    Feng Rujian brought a few sword repairs over, and he was holding a few...Colorful golden pheasant in his hand?


    Wen Qiao looked at it and thought that the hair on the golden pheasant''s **** was pretty. These chickens seemed to be raised by the peak owner of Tianjian Peak, right?


    Sheng Yun said happily: "Senior Brother Feng, you guys come and bring gifts, really nice people."


    Feng Rujian said expressionlessly, "Didn¡¯t Brother Yi tell us, let us bring some edible specialties? The colorful golden pheasant raised by our peak owner is very good, the meat is firm, and it tastes delicious when roasted. ."


    In an instant, Tian Yunfeng''s senior brothers and sisters couldn''t help looking at the second senior brother Yi Xuan.


    They just asked him to send information to the disciples of the peaks to lead the spirit pill, it seems that they didn''t let him add other content, right?


    Yi Xuan took the colorful golden pheasant calmly, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Junior Brother Ning, I will deal with them first, and I will roast them later."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...OK."


    After Yi Xuan carried the colorful golden pheasant to the side to deal with it, Sheng Yunshen turned his head and complained to them, "I never knew that the second brother was such a person, but actually..."


    He looked entangled, and he didn''t know whether he wanted to make the second brother call a person, so he took the opportunity to bring some local products, or whether the second brother and an iceberg man turned out to be an invisible foodie. Obviously, seeing the second brother in the past, he was a responsible and cold man, like ice and snow, unattainable, and he clearly wouldn''t eat fireworks.


    I don''t know that since their first dinner at Xuefeng Knife two years ago, the second senior brother has gone for food and never returns. It is no longer the second senior brother who used to be icy and clean.


    Ning Yuzhou handed Xisui Pill to several Jian Xiu.


    Feng Rujian solemnly said: "Junior Brother Ning, this is what we owe you, and we will definitely pay it back in the future."


    Other sword repairmen agreed. Regarding the washing pill, there was nothing about the other twenty-five people. After all, they were not in the same group as Ning Yuzhou. When Ning Yuzhou found the root of the puisu, they had nothing to do with them. It doesn''t matter.


    So when they got Yi Xuan''s message and asked them to come to Xuedao Peak to receive the marrow pill, a group of sword repairers were stupefied.


    However, even if I felt that I shouldn''t take it in my heart, the temptation to wash the marrow pill was too great and there was no market, especially for sword repair.


    Of course, they didn''t take it for nothing, and planned to exchange it with other things that were of equal value to Xisui Pill.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Aya likes Lingzhi. If you find any rare spiritual grass or some spiritual grass seeds in the future, you can bring it back to us."


    "Yes, we took it down." Feng Rujian said.


    When they said the same thing, Qin Hongdao said: "It''s rare for you to come over and stay for a drink together?"


    Feng Rujian and the others did not refuse, and quickly found a place to sit down, and helped Yi Xuan handle the colorful golden pheasant together, and then put the plucked chicken on the rack for roasting.


    Seniors who have good barbecue skills took the initiative to take over the task of roasting chicken, and grilled them in full swing.


    "These colorful golden pheasants are your peak owner''s pets, did the peak owner know when you caught them?" Sheng Yun asked loudly.


    The sword repairers said frankly: "Although the peak master doesn''t know it, he will understand us."


    What is the golden pheasant? As long as Junior Brother Ning likes it, they can catch them all.


    Sheng Yun was speechless.


    Then the disciples of the Tianjin Peak also came, and also brought the special product of Tianjin Peak-the mutant flower bream.


    Sheng Yun said deeply: "This is your peak owner''s pet mutant flower bream, right? How do you get it?"


    "Didn''t Brother Yi let us bring some special products that we can eat? The mutant bream raised by our peak owner has a unique flavor, whether it is steamed, boiled, stewed, or grilled. Bring it over for Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister Ning to try."


    No, they have tasted it before, it was Sheng Yun who sneaked over.


    Qin Hongdao and others witty did not expose this matter.


    Sheng Yun smiled deeply and said: "You have the intention, and if you continue to eat like this, you will all eat up all the peak master''s mutant breams."


    "It''s okay, when the time comes, let the peak master go to the Thousand Islands waters to catch a few more and continue to raise them."


    Everyone: "..."


    The disciples of the Heavenly Array Peak were too optimistic about their peak masters, and they were speechless.


    Next, the people who got the information came over one after another, and none of them came empty-handed, with all kinds of edible things, flying in the sky, running on the ground, swimming in the water...


    Wen Qiao recognized that this was the first time for dinner, Sheng Yunshen brought it over. It turned out to be a specialty of each peak.


    In the end, more than fifty people gathered together at Xuedaofeng.


    Everyone was a little embarrassed when they accepted the Xisui Pill, and they didn''t want to take Ning Yuzhou''s things for nothing, and immediately gave him some of the equivalent things that he had treasured, and let him pick it himself.


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou didn''t want it.


    So they turned to Wen Qiao and let her pick something she was interested in.


    Wen Qiao took a look at it. Except for the Lingcao, she was not interested in anything, but there was a strange stone in it that caught her attention, and he took it over and took a look.


    The exterior of this stone is a bit turbid, light blue, and there is a small thing like a "wing ant" wrapped in it. It is like amber stone, but it is not a kind of amber. The feeling cannot be said.


    Seeing this, the senior brother of Tianqifeng smiled and said, "Little junior sister likes this thing? I found it accidentally, and I don¡¯t know what it is. It shouldn¡¯t be a stone. I guess it¡¯s a kind of crafting material, it¡¯s a pity. The land has been burned for a long time, and there is no sign of melting."


    Hearing this, even Ning Yuzhou was somewhat interested.


    Wen Qiao handed it to him.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a moment, and said to the disciple of Tian Qifeng: "Brother Chen, give us this thing."


    "Junior Brother Ning just take it as he likes it, it''s not a big deal."


    Ning Yuzhou handed the stone to Wen Qiao and let her play by herself.


    After the dinner, everyone ate and drank enough, went back to the peaks, and soon went into seclusion.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to Jucui Peak, they were not busy with other things. Instead, they sat together drinking tea and chatting. They were naturally talking about what they had heard from the master.


    "Husband, is it really the master of the Yuansheng realm who killed the high-level demons in the depths of the secret realm?" Wen Qiao looked at him with a tilted head, with a puzzled expression, "Why would the Yuansheng realm master do such a thing? "


    Ning Yuzhou drank a cup of tea, and said slowly: "Since the Sect Master is so sure, it should be. I''m afraid... the master of the Yuansheng Realm is not a human cultivator."


    Wen Qiao was startled, but didn''t doubt his guess, and said, "What do you mean?"


    "It may be the Demon Race." Ning Yuzhou said, "Only the Demon Race can come and go freely in places where the devil energy is in full swing. It is easy to kill those high-level demons. Also... These demons are not of the same kind in the eyes of the Demon Race. It''s just a monster spawned by demonic energy and death. The demons won''t recognize them, and even instinctively hate them."


    Wen Qiao blinked, with a stunned expression on her face, "I understand, that''s why the demons will kill them."


    It turns out that the cause of death of the high-level demons in the depths of the secret realm is so simple, not as complicated as the suzerain''s guess.


    Ning Yuzhou said, grabbing a handful of Demon Orbs from the storage bag.


    There are low-level and intermediate-level magical orbs, which were specially left by Ning Yuzhou. They killed a large number of demons in the secret realm, and Ning Yuzhou kept a few of them carefully, but not all of them were handed over.


    The Demon Orb is too evil, if it is an average cultivator, he would naturally not dare to touch it, but it is nothing to him.


    Wen Qiao saw the Demon Orb he had intercepted, and said nothing but: "Husband, the power in the Demon Orb is very tyrannical, you have to be careful."


    Ning Yuzhou bends her lips towards her, as if because of her concern, her voice has become softer, "It''s not in the way." Seeing her still looking at herself, Ning Yuzhou said softly, "Ah, my spiritual knowledge is innately better than Ordinary people are stronger and don''t fear it, do you believe it?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I believe it."


    At the same time, he finally understood why he could always find the evil spirits lurking in the dark in the first time in the Secret Realm of Containing Demons. It turned out that it was not a spiritual tool that could detect the evil spirits, but the reason for his divine consciousness.


    "The Demon Orb was born in the body of the evil demon, and it is also a proof that the evil demon and the demon clan are different." Ning Yuzhou said, "but it is easy to use it to refine some gadgets."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Husband, don''t you practice?"


    Ning Yuzhou froze in vain.


    Wen Qiao said: "Our cultivation base is still a bit low, we have to cultivate hard."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Next, they settled down to practice.


    After half a month of intense battles in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demon, Wen Qiao has already mastered the first form of Celestial Fist and can start practicing the second form.


    There are eight styles in "Celestial Fist", which are heavenly martial arts.


    However, Wen Qiao discovered after practicing that "Celestial Fist" is actually a set of martial arts that can evolve on her own. If she trains it to the ultimate state in the future, "Celestial Fist" can even evolve into a king-level martial arts, or even a saint. Grade martial arts.


    When she told Ning Yuzhou of her findings, Ning Yuzhou was not surprised, and said: "That''s it. When I chose this set of boxing techniques, I made some improvements. I only thought that it would be more suitable for you. It has been changed into a martial art that can evolve."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at him, and once again sighed in his heart that her husband was really a genius.


    It''s just that this genius is now wondering how to perfectly avoid the fate of being stared at by his little wife for cultivation.


    He said tactfully and softly: "Ah, you and Wentutu enter the space to practice, I will guard it outside. This time in the secret realm, your "celestial body fist" has improved a lot, but you can''t waste the whip. It can make up for the shortcomings of close combat."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Then I will go in, and you have to work hard to cultivate."


    "Ok."


    Ning Yuzhou handed her the Xisui Pill and a bottle of Xumai Pill, "Aha, take one Xumai Pill every day, you can slowly make up for the weakness of your meridians."


    Supplementary Pill is a spirit pill that is separately refined from the roots of the marrow. It is specially designed for the meridian. It is very suitable for the situation of Wenqiao. It was specially made by Ning Yuzhou for her. Ning Yuzhou had already planned to use it to refine the marrow pill when he first discovered the marrow root.


    After the little wife and Wen Tutu entered the space together, Ning Yuzhou took out a few refining materials and began to wonder how to refine the puppets.


    After a little thought, I got busy.


    ***


    After another two months, Wen Qiao finally left the customs.


    Her cultivation is still in the middle stage of the veins. Although there is no further step, the vitality in the spirit aperture is more condensed and the cultivation is more stable. As long as you save step by step, you will be able to break through to the late stage of the veins sooner or later.


    After leaving the customs, Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou carefully.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, and before the little girl frowned, he pulled her and said, "Aha, I made a low-level puppet."


    He pointed to a man in the corner with no senses.


    Suddenly found that there was a faceless person in the cave. If an ordinary person was unprepared, he would be frightened.


    Wen Qiao looked at the puppet in silence for a while. Because of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s pursuit of perfection, the puppet was refined to be very lifelike. He was a male puppet and was wearing Qingyi¡ªNing Yuzhou made a set of what he didn¡¯t like to wear. Put the clothes on it, but it''s horrible to have no face.


    Wen Qiao said, "Why don''t you have a face?"


    "Not installed yet."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    "I am preparing to install it, but I am missing the stone for my eyes, so I have to go to Fang City to find it." Ning Yuzhou said, "I am planning to go today."


    "Then I will be with you."


    Ning Yuzhou threw the puppet into the storage bag, took her hand, and responded with a smile, perfectly avoiding her questioning.


    So the couple went out together and took Feihe towards Fangshi near the Chixiao Sect.


    Fangshi is located at the foot of the Diecui Peak and is the site of the Chixiao Sect. Nearly half of the shops here are opened by the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and the remaining half are shops opened by cultivators outside. It is very prosperous.


    The two went to a shop specializing in refining materials and bought a pair of gems similar to human eyeballs.


    Then they strolled around in the market, Ning Yuzhou bought some materials for making charms by the way, and Wen Qiao went to the Lingcao shop to pick up Lingcao.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao said quietly, "Husband, the spirit field is not enough."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    "When will you mention the cultivation base again?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "Ah, when I''m done with this, I will go to Lingyunfeng."


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, the bright smile fainted the coldness and timidity between his eyebrows, and the whole person looked happy and pretty, especially flattering.


    The clerk who installed the spirit grass for them looked bewildered.


    If Ling Tian is not enough, just apply for a piece from the sect. Why wait for the cultivation level to be improved? He hadn''t heard that the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect wanted a spiritual field, so he still had to wait for his cultivation level to rise?


    It is a pity that except for the two parties, no one understands what they are hiding.


    Of course, the spiritual field in the space is not enough. After all, another batch of spiritual grass was obtained in the Secret Realm of Confinement. The spiritual field in the space is always not enough, and even Shi Jinmeng Xingtian feels that he has no place to grow.


    After buying the spirit grass, they went to eat in a restaurant.


    Now the two have bigu, but because Wenqiao¡¯s natural meridians are fragile, as long as she has time, Ning Yuzhou will cook medicated meals specifically for her meridians. As a result, the two are still accustomed to eating spiritual food with less impurities, which is not only satisfying The appetite can also increase some vitality in the body at the same time, why not do it.


    After going around in Fangshi, they only returned to the sect.


    As soon as he returned to the sect, Ning Yuzhou received a call from the Sect Master and asked him to go to Tianyun Peak.


    Wen Qiao heard that the lord was looking for him, and thought there was something wrong, and followed him to Tianyun Peak.


    When they arrived at Tianyun Peak, they had just got off from Feihe, and Tianyun Peak¡¯s inner disciple came over and said happily: "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, there are guests here, it is the head of Ziyangmen and Fairy Zhongli. "

 Chapter 86：

    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou came to the hall of hospitality and found that Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were both present, sitting in the main seat, and the head of Ziyangmen and Zhong Liyi sitting in the lower position.


    "Master, Master."


    The two came forward to salute Sheng Zhenhai and his wife.


    Sheng Zhenhai said kindly: "You don''t need to be courteous! Yuzhou, Ah Wing, this is Sun Wuyin, the head of Ziyang Sect. This is Fairy Zhong Liyi, the big disciple of Sun Sect. I must have known each other."


    The head of the Ziyang Gate is a sound repairer from the Yuan Emperor realm. The Taoist name is Silent Fairy. She and Zhong Liyi are sitting together, just like two sisters. They are both young and beautiful, with a dusty temperament. The elegance of the cannibalistic fireworks gives off a dusty atmosphere.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stepped forward to salute and greet the head of Ziyangmen, and then to Zhong Liyi.


    Sun Wuyin looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, Qing Yi Chuchen had a smile on his face, and said, "Sure enough, it is a hero who was born in a young age. Sect Master Sheng has accepted two good students."


    Sheng Zhenhai was proud in his heart, but he was very reserved and humble, "Where, the head of Sun is too famous, they are young and have a low cultivation base, and they still have to learn."


    Sun Wuyin smiled and sighed: "Although young, but not so capable, you two apprentices have three sects, four sects and five tribes, who doesn''t know him? You are the only master who is still humble here. Don¡¯t you know how many people will ask to come to the door in the future, but now we are just asking to come to the door?¡±


    Sheng Zhenhai naturally knew what she meant, and said in his mouth: "Where is the head of Sun, although Yuzhou can practice alchemy, at most he can only make some profound level alchemy. How can I compete with those outside earth-level and heaven-level alchemists? ratio?"


    Liu Ruozhu sat aside and smiled without speaking, leaving her husband and Sun Wuyin to beat her grandfather.


    Three months have passed since the trial of the Conferred Demon Secret Realm, and the news that should be spread has spread, and the three sects, four sects and five clans should know almost the same.


    In this trial, Ning Yuzhou was the one who attracted the most attention from them and spread his reputation the farthest.


    After all, Nie Shenxuan of Guiyizong and Qi Jiake of Qixingmen, the two earth-level formation masters and refiners, can chase and call "the virtuous brother", and they can also come up with the elixir of demon and poison, which has attracted people''s attention.


    Those who heard of what he did in the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons are speculating whether he is an alchemist or a refiner, or a formation mage? To say that they are all three, most people don''t believe it. After all, the cultivator''s energy is limited, and he can specialize. It is already very remarkable to master one minor skill, let alone three.


    In addition, Ning Yuzhou is really too young, not only young, but also low in cultivation. How can anyone believe that he can really specialize in these three if he has never seen him before and has personally contacted him?


    Only the people like Gui Yizong, Qixingmen, and Ziyangmen who had seen his display of talent in the secret realm that day believed these rumors.


    Now that Ning Yuzhou is well-known in the Shengwu Continent, I don''t know how many people are watching in secret to see if he is really as genius as rumored. Although there are people who want to get this genius who is proficient in the pill array, they are frightened by the reputation of the Chixiao Sect and dare not take it easily.


    Chixiaozong naturally also knew the news circulating outside about Ning Yuzhou.


    But they all knew Ning Yuzhou''s abilities, and they were more exaggerated than what was said outside, and they kept silent wisely.


    Naturally, Chixiao Sect is not afraid of anything. With a large sect, will he still be afraid of villains with unruly hearts?


    The Chixiao Sect was never afraid of things. No matter what Ning Yuzhou''s reputation outside, how many covetous and greedy glances he drew, they were confident that they could protect their disciples, and they would not let him hide anything wronged.


    Some people''s talents and abilities can''t be hidden, so it''s better to show them openly. Only this way can make people even more daunted and dare not take it easily.


    Now that the head of Ziyangmen came to the door in person, it was also a signal.


    Zhong Liyi smiled on his face, and said politely: "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, say goodbye to the self-styled Demon Secret Realm. Don''t bother you."


    "Thanks to the fairy, everything is well." Ning Yuzhou also replied politely.


    Wen Qiao gave a faint hum, which seemed to agree with her husband.


    Sun Wuyin, as the head of the school, no matter how clear and easy he should be, he should have a lot of insight. Nowhere did he see that Sheng Zhenhai''s two new apprentices, a gentle inner show, a city in his chest, and a genius in his bones; A dull man with a simple temperament is obviously well protected.


    Therefore, he didn''t care about Wen Qiao''s slightly rude behavior, and directly stated his intention: "Sect Master Sheng, Mrs. Liu, I am here today to find Young Master Ning to help with alchemy."


    "Alchemy?" Sheng Zhenhai and Liu Ruozhu were a little surprised.


    "Yes, I heard Yi''er say that although Young Master Ning is only a profound-level alchemist, his alchemy skills are quite high, and most of the alchemy he produces are top-grade alchemy."


    Hearing this, everyone present knew that it seemed that what Ziyangmen wanted was the best pill.


    In the secret realm that day, Zhong Liyi also said that he wanted to find Ning Yuzhou to help refine the pill, the best pill is the best, the more the better. Because he was still in the secret realm, Ning Yuzhou neither agreed nor refused. He didn''t expect that the head of Ziyangmen would come in person after three months.


    So it can be seen that the panacea they need is very necessary.


    After knowing the purpose of Ziyangmen, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife knew something in their hearts.


    However, as a master, Sheng Zhenhai still has to ask more clearly, "Headmaster Sun, are you sure you are looking for Yuzhou alchemy? Your school also has alchemists, so you don''t have to look for Yuzhou."


    Although the Ziyang Sect is mostly sound cultivation, there are disciples who are good at other disciples, and there are also alchemists.


    After all, no matter which sect, they are unwilling to be controlled by other sects on the medicine, and they have privately cultivated disciples related to the pill talisman formation. As far as he knows, Ziyangmen also has a heaven-level alchemist. Although the alchemist of that day was only the elder Keqing in the door, he was the dual monk of a certain Yinxiu elder in the Ziyangmen. This relationship alone is related to each other. The alliance is very solid.


    No matter what, I shouldn''t ask them to the Scarlet Cloud Sect.


    With a look of helplessness on Sun Wuyin¡¯s face, he sighed and said, ¡°Although there are heaven-level alchemists under the clerks, they have not always been able to make the best pill. We need a lot of the best pill, knowing that the noble master Ning can make the best Tango, from the bottom, came to the door with a shameless begging."


    Sheng Zhenhai wondered, the best pill is indeed good, but it is not a must. Second, the top grade is also fine. The top grade pill contains less erysipelas, so you can take a little less.


    But if Liu Ruozhu had some understanding, he said, "Could it be related to the exercises that your school has practiced?"


    Sun Wuyin nodded and said: "It is true, this involves the secrets of the practice of this school, and I will not disclose too much."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife expressed their understanding, but they knew in their hearts that this technique was probably related to the secret of Yinxiu.


    Although he understood, Sheng Zhenhai did not speak easily, nor did he help his disciples make a decision. Instead, he asked Ning Yuzhou: "Yuzhou, what do you think of this matter?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Sun Wuyin and said, "Headmaster Sun, I wonder what kind of spiritual pill you are going to cultivate?"


    "Jingling Wushou Dan."


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes moved slightly, pretending to be puzzled, "I haven''t heard of this pill before, I don''t know what level it is?"


    "It''s a gradeless pill, and it can be practiced at Young Master Yining''s current level."


    A gradeless pill refers to a spirit pill that has no grade limit. Just looking at the level of an alchemist, it is true that an alchemist of any level can make it. According to Sun Wuyin''s request, it should be for Ning Yuzhou to refine the Profound-level Jingling Wugou Pill.


    "I don''t know how much head Sun needs?"


    "Naturally the more the better." Sun Wuyin said, "Of course, the best of this pill is the best."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, asked a few more words, and finally said: "Ziyangmen and Chixiaozong have always had a good relationship. It is reasonable to do this for the head of Sun. It is just that the cultivation base is low now, and the cultivation time is not enough. It is estimated that it will not be possible. Too much time for alchemy."


    Sun Wuyin''s eyes moved slightly.


    From Ning Yuzhou''s attitude, he knew that he could practice the best pill, otherwise he would not say such things.


    This made her feel more and more happy, and it didn''t come in vain.


    "I understand that it only needs to be able to provide one hundred top-grade Jingling Wushou pills every month." Sun Wuyin spoke very well, "What do you think of Young Master Ning?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "One hundred is too much." Even if he can practice, he is unwilling to waste time on this.


    "Then... fifty?"


    Ning Yuzhou was noncommittal.


    Sun Wuyin continued: "We will provide the pill and materials, but I hope Young Master Ning can keep the secret pill and never leak it out."


    "This is natural."


    After the two said the same thing, Ning Yuzhou said to Sheng Zhenhai: "Master, I have responded to the request of the head of Sun."


    Sheng Zhenhai hesitated and said: "Will it affect your cultivation?" While talking, he peeked at Wen Qiao, who was cold and silent, and felt guilty.


    Hearing what Ning Yuzhou said just now, he couldn''t help feeling that Ning Yuzhou only agreed to help Ziyang Sect to make alchemy because of the friendship between Chixiao Sect and Ziyang Sect.


    The problem is that they are not the Scarlet Heaven Sect!


    The apprentice really doesn''t need to sacrifice his cultivation time to help. Didn''t you see that Ah Wah''s face was cold?


    As we all know, Ziyangmen yin is prosperous and yang is declining. Ziyangmen''s Yinxiu is extremely popular among male practitioners. Most Yinxiu marry into different forces, which leads to outsiders'' eyes that Ziyangmen is good with any forces, even Chixiao. Zong is no exception.


    In the eyes of the practitioners of Shengwu Continent, Ziyang Gate is actually a lady''s gate, how could he offend his wife''s family? Over time, Ziyangmen also had such a nickname in private.


    Although Ziyang Gate is a lady''s gate, Chixiao Sect is not afraid, even if they offend one or two times, they can...hold it.


    Sheng Zhenhai didn''t want to use Ning Yuzhou as a favor to please others'' "madam".


    Fortunately, his wife did not come from the Ziyang Sect, but was a disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, just like him. Sheng Zhenhai was not afraid of the "Mrs. Sect", so he could stand upright in front of this group of voice repairs.


    Sun Wuyin didn''t hear Sheng Zhenhai''s meaning. Although it was not obvious on the face, he wanted to curse in his heart.


    This old fox.


    If it hadn''t been for Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy skills to be so good, they wouldn''t have asked for it here.


    Zhong Liyi''s eyes moved slightly, looking at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao who were on the opposite side. They sat very close. Although there was no intimate behavior in front of the elders, they inexplicably made people feel the kind of outsiders between them. Unable to get involved in the atmosphere.


    Sun Wuyin ignored Sheng Zhenhai and had no choice but to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If it''s only fifty per month, it will be fine."


    Sun Wuyin was overjoyed, so he wanted to say something, and listened to Sheng Zhenhai''s old fox saying: "Headmaster Sun, although my disciple Yuzhou promised to make alchemy for the noble school, I can''t let him sacrifice his cultivation time in vain, right?"


    Sun Wuyin reluctantly said: "This is natural. Young Master Ning is willing to help refine alchemy. Ziyangmen will offer a generous reward. It is a favor to the Chixiao Sect. If you need a place for Ziyangmen in the future, just open your mouth."


    Sun Wuyin was very confident when he said this. Geyin Ziyangmen''s Yinxiu had always been dedicated to defeating the magic sect''s charm technique, and was jealous of the demon cultivators. Whenever the righteous disciples were controlled by the demon sect''s charm technique, he asked to go to the Ziyang Gate.


    Over time, in the eyes of the world, Ziyangmen is an indispensable existence in dealing with the demon sect.


    Sheng Zhenhai frowned secretly, thinking that Sun Wuyin was also an old fox wearing only sound.


    Then the two old foxes started to discuss the rewards for you and me, and they refused to give up each other. In the end, Sheng Zhenhai was better. Not only did he get an inherited and generous reward from Ziyangmen, but also limited the trading time between Ning Yuzhou and Ziyangmen. It''s only three years, and it depends on the situation after three years.


    The so-called situation naturally depends on whether Ning Yuzhou is willing to make alchemy for Ziyangmen, or whether Ziyangmen can still pay.


    Sun Wuyin was so angry that he wanted to give birth to the old fox Sheng Zhenhai.


    Liu Ruozhu, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Qiao kept silent wisely, and did not irritate the head of Sun again.


    Zhong Liyi wanted to comfort Master, but it was not easy to be in front of outsiders, but secretly hoped that Master would not be too angry.


    Sun Wuyin took a deep breath, restored the appearance of clear and dusty, and handed a storage bag and jade slip to Ning Yuzhou, "This is the prescription of Jingling Wudi Pill, and the storage bag contains one hundred ingredients. I will send a disciple over to get the Jingling Wugou Pill in a month."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "President Sun, don''t worry, I will try my best."


    Sun Wuyin looked at him, smiled reluctantly, and left with his apprentice.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife sent them to Zongmen.


    Sheng Zhenhai said pretentiously: "Head of Sun will not sit for a while?"


    Sun Wuyin faintly said: "The business is busy at the door, so stop talking and say goodbye." After that, he took the Zhong Liyi imperial device and disappeared into the sky.


    Sheng Zhenhai sighed, turned his head and said to his wife: "I hate the group of music repairs who always love to carry the air and are superior. Only those who are not clear in their minds will feel that they are kind and demanding, and voluntarily send them to the door to **** their blood. Since she wants my apprentices to practice alchemy, of course she has to pay equivalent remuneration. Everyone should let them get what they want."


    Liu Ruozhu was amused.


    If this was heard by others, it is estimated that the Sect Master who was going to attack the Chixiao Sect was stingy, and he could not make it through with a group of female cultivators.


    "What are they doing so much?" Liu Ruozhu said, "Can''t forget what happened back then?"


    "How could I forget it?" Sheng Zhenhai looked disgusted, and then said a little happily, "Fortunately, Yuzhou already has an ass, and when he was in his hometown, he was married to ass, but Qun Yinxiu couldn''t use marriage this time. Bind Yuzhou, don''t worry about Yuzhou being coaxed to Ziyangmen like that day-level alchemist."


    ***


    On the other side, Sun Wuyin, the two masters and apprentices who had left, finally slowed down after leaving the range of the Diecui Mountains.


    Sun Wuyin was very angry. Although she had been mentally prepared before coming, she did not expect Sheng Zhenhai''s old fox to speak loudly. If it weren''t for the real need for the Supreme Jingling Wushou Pill, I wouldn''t ask for it at all.


    She was upset, and her face became a little more sullen.


    Zhong Liyi whispered softly: "Master is not angry, since Master Ning has agreed, we will add 50 best-grade Jingling Wushou pills every month, which can alleviate the needs of disciples in the school."


    Sun Wuyin said, his face relaxed a lot, and said: "This Ning Yuzhou is indeed a genius, and I don''t know where Sheng Zhenhai got it, so he let him put him in the door. Seeing that he is so young and so talented, I don¡¯t know which one of our disciples can be worthy of."


    Not surprisingly, Zhong Liyi said, "Junior Sister Liyin is against his age."


    "Liyin?" Sun Wuyin thought for a while, and laughed, "Liyin is indeed suitable. I will let Liyin come over and get the Jingling Wugou Pill next month.


    Zhong Li replied and reminded: "Master, in the Secret Realm of Sealing the Devil, the disciple once heard that the girl named Minxuan was called Master Ning and husband."


    Sun Wuyin was slightly surprised, and soon he didn''t care.


    "They are innocent, the male''s Yuanyang is still there, the female''s Yuanyang is still there, and the female''s Yuanyin has not been lost, and they have not been double-cultivated. It is nothing if there is no husband and wife. How many young boys want to marry our Ziyangmen disciples, waiting for them to see the sound If you cultivate well, you will naturally change your mind."

 Chapter 87：

    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife returned to Tianyun Peak after leaving Sun Wuyin and their apprentices.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao have not left yet.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "The head of Ziyangmen can be willing to make a promise and two drops of Eternal Soul Milk. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to this Jingling Wugou Pill, but don''t be pressured, just do what you should do."


    In fact, it was not Sun Wuyin who was willing to accept these two drops of Ten Thousand Years Eternal Milk, but Sheng Zhenhai fought for it.


    At that time, looking at Sun Wuyin''s painful appearance, Sheng Zhenhai was very happy. However, it can be seen that Ziyang Gate really needs this Jingling Wugou Pill, otherwise it would not be so generous.


    However, Sheng Zhenhai still didn''t want to put pressure on Ning Yuzhou. After all, these talented disciples, being the elders can guide them to develop in a good way, but they can''t control too much, and let them arrange better by themselves. Sheng Zhenhai now sees these two people as his own disciples, so naturally he has to plan for them.


    "Master, don''t worry, I can save it." Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly.


    Sheng Zhenhai originally wanted to mention Sun Wuyin''s possible plans, but after thinking about it, he pressed it again.


    Although he doesn''t like Sun Wuyin, most of Ziyangmen''s music repairs are pretty good, especially the retreat Tianyin ancestor at Ziyangmen. The disciples of various sects were affected by the charm of magic repairs, and Tianyin ancestors came forward. Resolve.


    It can only be said that a piece of mouse **** spoils a pot of porridge.


    The head of Ziyangmen has always been a person with a sense of success, otherwise he would not be able to sit on the position of the head. Ziyangmen was once a school of Yinxiu that many cultivators admired, and the real elegant and noble generation does not know from When did it begin, Ziyang Gate gradually became the "lady''s gate" among the world''s population due to the calculations of those sect masters.


    Sun Wuyin, the master of Ziyangmen''s generation, is a master of calculations, and her great apprentice Zhong Liyi is deeply influenced by her, even if he is of the same type.


    Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help but sighed, hoping that Ziyang Gate would clear up the atmosphere in the future, restore the dignity that cultivators should have, and stop going to the "lady''s gate".


    ***


    Back at Jucui Peak, Ning Yuzhou took out the look of the jade slip that recorded the Jingling Wugou Pill.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, sat down slowly, took out a plate of Lingguo, and Wentutu you ate one by one, like two little mice stealing melon seeds, the crunchy flesh was bitten There must be a crackling sound.


    After reading the jade slip, Ning Yuzhou looked up and couldn''t help being amused when he saw this scene.


    "Husband, do you want to eat?" Wen Qiao greeted.


    Ning Yuzhou took a spirit fruit and ate it slowly.


    He was very elegant in his eating, and he bit with small mouths. It was obvious that the flesh was extremely brittle, and the sound could be heard when he clicked on his teeth. However, he didn''t make a single sound, so that Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu couldn''t help but look at him. I want to see how he did it and why they couldn''t do it.


    Ning Yuzhou wanted to laugh again, as if he didn¡¯t understand the curiosity of one person and one rabbit, he said, ¡°This Jingling Wugou Pill is an ancient pill, and it is indeed a kind of pill specially refined for Yinxiu. The sound repair of Ziyangmen is quite orthodox."


    Wen Qiao said, "You have it in your inheritance?"


    "I mentioned some." Ning Yuzhou said slowly.


    "Why did you agree to make alchemy for the Ziyangmen? Is it because of those two drops of ten thousand years spiritual milk?" Wen Qiao said in a puzzled manner. Although her husband is a good person, she doesn''t have this obligation, right?


    The reward from Ziyangmen is indeed generous, but it also affects the training time.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I heard that Ziyangmen accidentally got ten thousand years spiritual milk..."


    Long before he entered the Secret Realm of Containing Demons, he put his idea on the Ziyang Gate.


    After meeting the disciple of Ziyangmen in the secret realm, he took advantage of the trend to show his talent for alchemy, and no matter who came to exchange spirit pills with him, he would exchange it with the best pill.


    Zhong Liyi would come to him, which was also in his expectation.


    If Ziyangmen is an orthodox music repair, it will definitely need Jingling Wugou Pill.


    In fact, the second senior brother Yi Xuan''s reminder at the time was not to remind Zhong Liyi that the pill he cultivated was unusual, but a different meaning, but it was not clear at the time.


    Although Wen Qiao didn''t know the twists and turns in his heart, she already understood that her husband had done something for herself again.


    After tangling, Wen Qiao said, "Didn''t you say that after you finish working on the puppet, go to Lingyunfeng to practice?"


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t take much effort to make a pill. Now I can make a few furnaces of a profound grade pill. Fifty top-grade pills are just five furnaces. It''s very fast."


    Wen Qiao thought that every time he refines alchemy, several pill furnaces are opened together. In less than half a day, it is estimated that there will be seven or eight furnaces, and each furnace is full of ten pills...It really doesn''t take much effort to calculate it like this.


    Instead, Ziyangmen paid two drops of Ten Thousand Years Eternal Milk, which was quite a loss.


    Of course, this was because they didn¡¯t know that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s abnormal alchemy speed and furnace could produce the best full alchemy, because in the eyes of many cultivators, it was simply impossible to do, and even a king-level alchemist could not do it. To.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou rarely makes alchemy in front of outsiders. Now, the only people who have seen him make alchemy are Wen Qiao and Fei Yubai. Although Fei Yubai is an idiot, he is also clever. Even if he finds something, he will not easily talk about it. This can still be guaranteed.


    Therefore, Ziyangmen used other profound-level alchemists to measure Ning Yuzhou. Of course, it was a bit overestimated to give such a generous reward.


    "Well, let''s go to Lingyun Peak when we finish practicing the pill."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, took out the two gems used to make puppet eyes at the Fang Market, and began to polish it.


    "I''ll help you." Wen Qiao asked for help.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, handed her two gems, and taught her how to polish her eyes.


    When Wen Qiao polished the gems, Ning Yuzhou took out two drops of Eternal Soul Milk given by Ziyangmen for inspection, and quickly decided how to use it. One drop was added to the medicated diet to replenish Wen Qiao¡¯s body, and one drop was refined. Spirit pills for Wenqiao to eat are all things that are of great benefit to the body.


    With this longevity milk, the speed of repairing the meridians will be faster, and there will be no sequelae.


    "Husband, how do you deal with those two drops of Ten Thousand Years Eternal Milk?"


    Wen Qiao''s voice floated over, just interrupting his thoughts, Ning Yuzhou calmed down and told her about the arrangement of two drops of Ten Thousand Years Spirit Milk.


    The movement in Wen Qiao''s hand stopped unknowingly, her dark eyes became a little more moist, and she muttered: "You promised to refine alchemy for them, is it actually for me?"


    "Wannian Spirit Milk is a rare alchemy material, and I also want to use it to refine hands." He said softly.


    Wen Qiao burst into laughter, who would use the precious Ten Thousand Years of Soul Milk to refine his hands? I have already believed that he was actually for himself.


    This moved her very much and decided to treat him better in the future.


    With great strength, Wen Qiao quickly polished the two gems and handed them to Ning Yuzhou for inspection.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around and praised: "Yes, it''s well polished, Ah Wah is awesome."


    He praised her without hesitation, as if she had done something great.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said with some joy: "It''s just a laborious task. It''s nothing. Anyone can do it. If you need help in the future, just say, I can help you and save some time."


    Ning Yuzhou lifted her lips and kissed the girl¡¯s soft and beautiful face. Seeing her a little embarrassed, she couldn¡¯t help kissing again, hoarsely saying: "Ah, wait for us to reach the Yuan Dynasty realm. Double repair."


    Wen Qiao''s heart palpitated slightly, and she looked at him in astonishment.


    Ning Yuzhou looked directly at her, her gentle eyes reflected her, and said, "Don''t you want to double repair with me?"


    "I..." Wen Qiao said, finding that her throat was a little hoarse, and she looked down and asked, "Why did you suddenly mention this?" Her fingers unconsciously grasped the skirt, obviously this question is beyond the limit.


    She has been a person since she was a child, and she has no elders who care about education, so that she actually doesn''t understand some things.


    When she agreed to marry Ning Yuzhou, no one told her what she would do after getting married. She really thought that she was just living in a different place. It was just that she had an extra husband in her life, who could accompany and talk, and then she could practice together.


    Until they left Dongling and came to the Central Continent, they encountered a lot of things, and Wen Qiao finally understood the relationship between her and Ning Yuzhou.


    They are not only husbands and wives, but also Taoists, and they can do things that couples and Taoists should do.


    As for the matter of husband and wife, she is still a little ignorant, but between Taoists, she understands double cultivation. She often reads some magazine travel notes related to the cultivation world, which mentions the double cultivation of men and women, which is to let men and women work together. Practicing, doing some intimate things that blend with soul and soul


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t mention it before, and she didn''t think about it either. She thinks that they are doing well now.


    I heard that if you want to double cultivation, it is better to wait for the cultivation base of the two to be higher.


    Double cultivation means that the two will practice together in the future, and the souls and souls will merge... This is too close, and it is really shameful.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I''ve heard some rumors about Ziyang Sect. The head of Ziyang Sect is a calculated man. He likes to let his disciples marry some talented cultivators..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Qiao had already coldened her face, her sweet voice was chilling, "So, the head of Sun is looking at you? Isn''t she right, she wants to match Zhong Liyi with you?"


    I can''t complain that the head of the Ziyang Gate will bring Zhong Liyin over with him. It turns out that he still has this meaning.


    A raging fire rushed in his heart, and the more he burned, Wen Qiao''s face became colder and colder, and the whole person was like a sharp weapon out of the sheath, as if some guys who dared to grab a man with her would be pierced to death in the next moment.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the little girl''s angry look, her chest filled with dense pleasure, and her whole heart seemed to be soaked in honey, and she was very ironed.


    "I don''t know, it depends on the meaning of Ziyang Sect." He whispered, "If Ziyang Sect really has this plan, wait next month to see which disciple they will send to pick up the spirit pill, it''s probably that."


    Wen Qiao stared at him angrily, clenched his hands into fists, and asked, "What do you think?"


    Although Ning Yuzhou liked to see her jealous, she couldn''t bear to feel too sad, and quickly said, "It has nothing to do with me. I already have a wife."


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little slow, and suddenly he said, "You don''t need to wait for the Yuanhuang Realm, let''s double repair now."


    She now also understands what Ning Yuzhou meant, even if it was the head of the Ziyang Gate who discovered that their couple was in name only, that''s why Lalong Ning Yuzhou''s mind was moved, and she wanted to use the previous method. , Use disciples to win over those outstanding male practitioners.


    If Ning Yuzhou marries a disciple of Ziyang Sect, wouldn''t it be easier for him to make alchemy as the husband of a disciple of Ziyang Sect? It is better to abduct people to their Ziyangmen directly than to ask for help, and the interests are more secure.


    After they double repaired, see if the head of the Ziyang Gate would dare to let her disciple grab someone else''s Taoist companion.


    This time it was Ning Yuzhou''s turn to be astonished.


    Did the topic turn too fast?


    "Aha, this..."


    Wen Qiao said with a serious face: "I understand that the head of Sun will give birth to this idea, and he must think that we are a fake husband and wife. Let''s do double cultivation together, and forgive them that we will not dare to fight this idea in the future."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t laugh or cry. If some people have bad intentions and have a low moral bottom line, the robbing of human partners can also be done. It is not a problem for a couple to cultivate together. This kind of thing is not uncommon in the practice world.


    Of course, the head of the Ziyangmen still has to show his face. He will not do anything to rob the humane partner in a fair manner. He will only send a disciple to test him. If he has more contact with each other, he will come and go. What if the man changes his mind?


    Obviously, after the Ziyang Gate developed into the "Lady Gate" over the years, the head of the Ziyang Gate was quite confident in the charm of his disciples.


    "It''s not necessary, I will avoid them in the future." Ning Yuzhou calmly calmed down.


    Wen Qiao frowned, "What if they refuse to give up?"


    "Probably not, the head of Sun still wants to show his face."


    Wen Qiao still feels unsafe. After all, her husband is really good, looks good, smart, and outstanding. Except for a low cultivation base, he has no shortcomings. He is perfect as a bright moon in the sky. It is normal for someone to think of him.


    Seeing her unwilling to give up the idea of ??double cultivation, Ning Yuzhou suddenly squinted slightly and took her into his arms.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, suddenly feeling something, and whispered: "Husband, you have pulled my belt away."


    Feeling the hands used to refine alchemy, refining instruments, drawing symbols, and making formations stroking her waist, the simple hug was completely different from the usual, her mood also changed, and her body couldn''t help but tighten.


    Ning Yuzhou: "Do you know how to double repair?"


    "Understood." At this point, her face was a little red, and her eyes floated. "Find a double cultivation technique, let''s practice together."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou let her go, and then helped her fasten her belt. She looked like a gentleman and looked very serious.


    Wen Qiao always felt that something was wrong, and whispered: "Husband? What''s wrong?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked complicated and said, "It''s okay, it''s my fault, I think something is wrong."


    Wen Qiao: "Oh."


    Ning Yuzhou understood that she was not to blame. She knew that she hadn''t been taught by her elders since she was a child. After leaving Tanglin, they have been together. He guarded her tightly, and did not let any mess to teach her. For these couples She doesn''t understand the matter between.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what he was thinking. He held back the strangeness in his heart, and continued: "What do you think? Do we want to double repair?"


    "It''s better for each other to do double cultivation when the cultivation base is higher."


    I believe this, but...


    In any case, Ning Yuzhou finally dismissed her plan to double repair now.


    Wen Qiao agreed on the face, but had his own thoughts in his heart, and decided to take a moment to look for it in the treasure chest of the Chixiao Sect to see if there is a double cultivation technique, and to change one.


    Then he had to keep an eye on the Ziyang Gate, absolutely not letting the plan of the head of Sun succeed.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see what she was thinking, and she really didn''t want to revolve around this matter anymore, so as not to stir her own mood, could not help but really...


    He took out the puppet from the storage bag and installed facial features for it.


    Wen Qiao squatted to watch, Wen Tutu was holding the Lingguo, and looked at the puppet curiously, thinking it was too real.


    After half a day''s work, Ning Yuzhou finally made the puppet, took a spiritual stone, inlaid it in the puppet''s body, snapped his fingers, and snapped his fingers.


    The puppet opened a pair of dull eyes and bowed to them stiffly.


    Ning Yuzhou was a little dissatisfied, this was the lowest level puppet, could not speak, but could only understand simple instructions. High-level puppets can speak and move, and their expressions are very rich.


    It''s just that to refine high-level puppets, the materials needed are too advanced, and he hasn''t reached the level and cultivation base of high-level puppets, so he can only use it.


    Wen Qiao felt that the puppet was very lifelike and too magical, and even Wen Tutu leaned closer to see it.


    After watching one person and one rabbit for a while, Wen Qiao said: "My husband, will you use it to take care of the spiritual field in the future?"


    "Yes, I will enter the instructions, and let it take care of the spiritual field in the space. You don''t need to be busy anymore, you can save some time."


    Wen Qiao was very happy, "My husband, you are so kind."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled softly at her.

 Chapter 88：

    They took the puppets into the space together.


    The spiritual fields in the space are next to each other, large and small. Each spiritual field is separated by prohibition. High-level spiritual grass is planted in a small spiritual field. Although it occupies a space, it has different properties. It is very necessary for them to monopolize a piece of spiritual field.


    Just like the red star grass is a fire-attribute spirit grass, and the Thousand-Year Heart-Corrupting Grass is a poisonous weed in the Nether Land, both of these attributes are quite overbearing. The vitality of grass swallowed is to affect its attributes, so that its attributes are changed to four different, unusable.


    Surrounding the Lingtian is the site of Shijin Mang Xing Vine.


    It grows around the edge of the entire space, like a fence growing on the edge, separating the space from the gray chaotic air outside the edge.


    The entire space is occupied, and there is almost no place to stay. The only place to stay is Ning Yuzhou specially set aside the space for alchemy. He usually sits there to make alchemy, and he can see that he is rooted in the spiritual field when he looks up. Xiao Miao Miao and Smell Tutu.


    Ning Yuzhou gave the puppet several instructions to take care of the space and take care of the spiritual field, such as planting spiritual grass, picking mature spiritual grass, collecting seeds, checking the prohibition, and replacing the spiritual stones that are about to be consumed during the prohibition...


    These trivial matters can be handed over to it later, without them being distracted to look after.


    Just like sometimes, if they go out to practice, it is inconvenient to enter the space, and there are puppets, there is no need to worry about the growth of the spiritual field.


    After listening to the instructions, the puppet walked to the spiritual field, first checked the prohibition, and then replaced several spirit stones that were about to be consumed in the prohibition.


    It is busy quietly and silently. If you don''t know that it is a puppet, you really think it is a human being.


    "Husband, do you want to give it a name?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly.


    "Name?" Ning Yuzhou was stunned. In his mind, this was just a low-level puppet. It was just a tool refined to help the owner do some trivial things. There was no need to name it.


    This seems very cumbersome and redundant.


    However, he has always been a spoiler of his little wife, and will not refute her interest. He smiled and said, "If you like it, pick one yourself."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said to Wentutu who was lying on her shoulders: "Wentutu, what''s the name of it?"


    One person and one rabbit squatted outside the spiritual field, watching the puppet being busy while discussing its name.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but smiled, and sat down at the place where he usually made alchemy.


    The head of the Ziyang Sect gave him one hundred copies of the materials, which meant that he was allowed to play freely, and the Ziyang Sect disciples who came to fetch the spirit pill would bring it to him when he was exhausted. The reason for giving one hundred copies in advance is also because the alchemist''s alchemy will always have unexpected losses, such as failure of hand-making, low frying rate, low rate of alchemy, or low-quality alchemy... All these situations must be taken into consideration, plus Shangning Yuzhou''s first time to refine the Ling Wugou Pill, he had to use some to refine his hands first.


    So giving one hundred copies in advance is really not much.


    Although the Jingling Wugou Pill is a pill handed down from ancient times, the materials used are not uncommon. Only the pill formula of the refining process is slightly more complicated and more mysterious than the current pill formula. It also requires the level of the alchemist. high.


    In addition, it must be the best grade, and only the best grade Jingling Wushou Pill can be useful to the music repairers.


    Only this "extreme quality" made it a big hit higher than the quality of the current spirit pill, which caused a headache for alchemists.


    Ning Yuzhou was deducing the refining process of Jingling Wugou Pill, and heard that Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu had already named the puppets over there.


    "Husband, we are going to call it A Qing, what do you think?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head and glanced at the puppet standing there quietly and the cyan robe on him, and asked, "Is there any source of this name?"


    "It''s wearing Tsing Yi." Wen Qiao said frankly, "Wen Tutu also thinks it''s good."


    Hear Tutu''s teeth grinding, expressing support for his sister.


    Under the influence of Wen Qiao, this demon rabbit was also incompetent in naming it, otherwise he would not have accepted the name "Wen Tutu" without complaint.


    Ning Yuzhou: "...you like it."


    So the puppet Aqing officially became a member of the space, specializing in the space and management of the spiritual field.


    ***


    The next day, Ning Yuzhou stayed in the cave to make alchemy, and Wen Qiao left Jucui Peak with Wentutu.


    As soon as I left Jucui Peak, I met Sheng Yunshen who had come back from outside.


    "Little Junior Sister!" Sheng Yunshen sat on Feihe''s back and waved at her happily, "I bought the spirit wine, would you like to drink it? Why don''t we find a place to drink."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu''s eyes lit up and they were about to answer, but thinking of other things, they could only say: "Brother Sheng, I want to go to Zangbaofeng first."


    Wen Tutu''s pricked ears suddenly drooped. It was still his sister''s business that was more important, so he pushed back after drinking.


    Sheng Yunshen asked, "What are you looking for at Treasure Peak? Treasure Peak is very big. Let me accompany you. I know it well."


    More than just familiarity, Sheng Yunshen, when he was a child, simply used Treasure Peak as his kennel to explore everywhere, and used all the treasures and martial arts in Treasure Peak as toys. No one was more familiar than Sheng Yunshen, the son of the suzerain.


    Wen Qiao thought of what she was looking for, and felt that it would be good for Senior Brother Sheng, who is familiar with Zang Baofeng, to lead the way, so she agreed.


    Then they went to Treasure Peak together.


    After entering Treasure Peak, Sheng Yunshen asked: "Little Junior Sister, what are you looking for?"


    "A kind of exercise."


    Sheng Yun said deeply: "The exercise is in the treasure chest of No. C. Let''s go there to find it."


    There are several treasure pavilions built in Zangbao Peak, which are named from A, B, C, D, D, W, Ji, Geng, each of which contains different things, various treasures of heaven and earth, as well as exercises, martial arts, weapons, etc., divided into categories. People who come here once, if they are unfamiliar, are easily confused and waste a lot of time.


    The two came to the treasure chest of No. C.


    At the entrance of the Treasure Pavilion, there were disciples from Yuankongjing guarding them. After checking their identity tokens as usual, they smiled and said, "What kind of exercises are you looking for? Contribution value, you can look at it as you like, the fourth level of the exercises, if you fancy which one, you need to collect a certain contribution value according to the grade of the exercises."


    "Let''s take a look first." Sheng Yunshen tossed a bottle of spirit pills to the senior apprentice, and then dragged Wen Qiao in.


    There are not many people in the No. C Treasure Pavilion, only a few disciples who come here to look for the exercises, and they quietly look for them among the many exercises. There are simple prohibitions on each exercise, which can''t be seen from the outside. Only when the divine sense penetrates in can see the contents clearly.


    "Little Junior Sister, what technique do you want to find?" Sheng Yunshen asked.


    Wen Qiao said: "Double cultivation technique."


    Sheng Yunshen almost choked, his voice raised: "Shuangxiu¡ª¡ª!!! Cough cough cough!!!!"


    The disciples who were looking for the exercises turned their heads and looked over, with subtle expressions in their eyes.


    Sheng Yunshen couldn''t hold his face no matter how thick, he quickly pulled Wen Qiao and hid in a corner where no one noticed, and said with a sullen face: "Little Junior Sister, why would you want to find a double cultivation technique?"


    Wen Qiao said very calmly: "Just study it."


    "Research...why research?"


    "Why didn''t you study?" Wen Qiao looked at him strangely, "Anyway, I will use it sooner or later, lest I have no experience later."


    "..."


    Is it really okay to say this kind of thing in front of him, a single dog without a Taoist couple?


    For a while, Sheng Yunshen didn''t know whether it was better to continue blushing or to feel sad.


    "I heard from my parents that it¡¯s better to wait for the cultivation level to be higher before contacting the double cultivation technique. You and the junior brother¡¯s current cultivation base is a bit low. It is not good for each other to practice the dual cultivation technique too early..." Sheng Yunshen Hesitate, hesitate to say.


    Wen Qiao said: "I know, so I just study it now, I never thought about practicing."


    Since it''s not time for it, why study it?


    Sheng Yun howled in his heart, wondering what happened, that made the innocent and lovely little junior sister even think of studying the double cultivation method? Who caused their junior sister to be ruined? !


    Sheng Yun took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then thought of a question.


    "Little Junior Sister, tell me, why do you suddenly want to study this kind of exercise? Does Junior Ning know?"


    Wen Qiao hesitated and said, "I don''t know."


    Sheng Yunshen felt relieved immediately.


    He just said, based on Ning Yuzhou¡¯s character, it is impossible to double practice with her prematurely, which would ruin her path. At least you have to wait for the two of them to have a higher level of cultivation before choosing double practice. This is for both cultivators. There are benefits.


    They all know that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, the so-called couple, only have a name, and they are just nominal.


    Everyone felt it was normal.


    Only those cultivators who feel that there is no hope in this life and the limited lifespan will be like mortals in the secular world, getting married prematurely, marrying a wife and having children, or marrying as a man-wife, and does not value their own Yuanyang (Yuanyin) , If you don¡¯t have it, it¡¯s gone; or some people who practice evil arts use yin to replenish yang and so on.


    Righteous cultivators seldom think about life-long events prematurely, and some even pursue endless paths and never consider shortcuts such as double cultivation. Even if there is a fianc¨¦ (fiancee), they will wait until the cultivation level reaches a certain height. Double repair ceremony.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are not in a hurry to double cultivation anyway..." At this point, he blushed and continued, "Don''t study it. Besides, with your current strength, you can''t get a higher level of skill. Fa, why don''t you wait for your cultivation level to improve and then study it, okay?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help frowning, he made sense.


    Except for the lower three levels, the fourth level of the exercises in the Treasure Pavilion is relatively advanced and advanced. If the cultivation level is not reached, there is really no way to break through its restrictions to obtain it. This is also to protect the safety of the disciples.


    In the end, she seemed to be persuaded and nodded reluctantly, "Okay."


    Sheng Yun wiped his sweat secretly, feeling that an old father¡¯s heart was about to be broken, and he suddenly lost the mood of drinking. After the two left the treasure peak, he gave a few jars of spirit wine brought back from Shanxia Te. She took Feihe to leave.


    When he arrived at Tianyun Peak, Sheng Yunshen saw his father''s rare leisure time, so he complained: "Father, I don''t know which **** taught the little junior sister to let her..."


    "Who would dare to teach Assassin?" Sheng Zhenhai said puzzledly, "Will Yuzhou leave it alone?"


    Anyone with eyes can tell that Ning Yuzhou raises Aya as both a wife and a girl. She takes her as the most important thing and protects her tightly. Who dares to take her away?


    Sheng Yun thought deeply about his old father''s heart, and confided the matter with his father.


    After Sheng Zhenhai heard this, he couldn''t help but remember the incident of Sun Wuyin, the master and apprentice at Ziyangmen yesterday, and said in surprise: "Could she know?"


    "What? What do you know?" Sheng Yun asked in a hurry.


    Sheng Zhenhai did not hide it from him, because this son is too stupid, as long as he has the opportunity, he and his wife will seize the time to educate him, so that he will not be deceived outside.


    Sheng Yun said in astonishment: "The head of the Ziyang Gate asked Junior Brother Ning to practice alchemy? Junior Brother Ning is really good, and even asks him to cultivate the group of voices. Dad, did you take the opportunity to open your mouth and ask for payment?"


    Sheng Zhenhai glanced at him, "Since they are begging to come, naturally they have to make a decision, so as to save us a lot of resources for the Crimson Sect members."


    "What does this have to do with the little Junior Sister wanting to study the exercises?" Sheng Yunshen was still puzzled.


    "You are stupid, what is Sun Wuyin''s master and apprentice plan, don''t you understand?"


    Sheng Yun was dumbfounded, and suddenly his eyes widened, he stared at his father with a gaping mouth, and said: "The head of Sun doesn''t want to look at the younger brother. He wants to bring Fairy Zhongli and the younger brother together, and then take the opportunity to turn the younger brother to Ziyangmen, right?"


    Seeing that he was finally not stupid, Sheng Zhenhai nodded in satisfaction, "It is possible, otherwise Sun Wuyin would not come here in person."


    Although Ning Yuzhou is well-known, he is only a profound alchemist. To find him for alchemy, he does not need the head of Ziyang Sect to visit him personally. It is enough to be represented by Zhong Liyi. But Sun Wuyin came here in person, and an old fox like Sheng Zhenhai would naturally think about it. After contacting the style of Ziyangmen in the past, he quickly understood the hidden meaning of Sun Wuyin.


    Come over in advance to see if Ning Yuzhou is truly worthy of investment, like the rumors from the outside world.


    Sheng Yun was stunned, "It turns out that this is the case. I can''t blame that Junior Sister suddenly wants to study the double cultivation technique. It seems that she also understands the plan of the head of Ziyang Sect." He cast aside his mouth, "But head Sun is in vain this time. If you value the younger sister, how can you transfer your love? Don''t worry."


    Sheng Zhenhai nodded secretly. Ning Yuzhou had a good plan. He liked to take one step and see ten steps. Naturally, he would not easily shake his heart for foreign objects.


    Ziyangmen will surely fall here.


    I''m very happy to think about it this way.


    The father and son quickly put the matter down and waited for Ziyangmen''s performance a month later.


    ***


    Wen Qiao returned to Jucui Peak, Ning Yuzhou had already made eight furnace pills, and every furnace full of pills was of the highest quality.


    Seeing her back, Ning Yuzhou smiled and asked, "Where did you go?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him with a guilty conscience, took out the spirit wine sent by Sheng Yunshen, and said solemnly: "I just met Brother Sheng, Brother Sheng gave me spirit wine."


    Never mention where I have been.


    Ning Yuzhou was determined to look at her and smiled: "Why don''t you ask Senior Brother Sheng to come over and drink with you?"


    In the eyes of Brother Ning, although Sheng Yunshen was a few years older than him, in his heart, he was also a hairy boy who had not grown up, and he was so silly that he could not bear to bully. So he is not opposed to Sheng Yunshen playing with his little wife, what can two Mao children do? Don''t eat this if you are jealous.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that he was still a hairy child in his heart. He coughed and said, "Senior Brother Sheng just came back from outside, and he has to go to Yun Tianfeng to see Master, so he won''t be invited. Husband, are you tired? Let''s drink. Take a drink and take a break."


    Ning Yuzhou tried to change the subject when she saw her, but did not embarrass her, and responded with a smile.


    After busying for a few days, Ning Yuzhou finished all the ingredients of the best Jingling Wugou Pill.


    One hundred ingredients, except for the first few furnaces used to make hands, which have different grades. Starting from the fifth furnace, the highest grade Jingling Wushou Pill can be produced. After all the materials are refined, the harvest is 900 Eighty-two premium pills are equivalent to more than a year and a half.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t plan to spend too much time on this. When the pill was almost finished, he threw it directly to the master master so that he would be responsible for negotiating with the Ziyangmen disciples who came to get the pill. He didn''t mean to cooperate.


    Therefore, no matter what the Ziyangmen disciples make, they have to cooperate with the parties. No one has seen them. Where can they develop any feelings?


    After finishing this work, Ning Yuzhou fulfilled his promise and went to Lingyunfeng to practice with Wen Qiao.


    One month passed very quickly, and in a blink of an eye I came to the day when the Ziyangmen disciples came to fetch pills.

 Chapter 89：

    "Sect Master, Daoist Shui Liyin from Ziyangmen came to visit."


    Hearing the message from the disciple, Sheng Zhenhai''s expression was a little subtle, and he said, "Let her come over."


    When the disciple who sent the message went down, Sheng Yun, who was waiting here to watch the excitement, said in surprise: "Father, I remember that twenty years ago, the Qianyin ancestor of Ziyangmen received a talented sound-cultivating girl named Shui Liyin, no Will it be this one?"


    "Exactly." Sheng Zhenhai said solemnly, "It seems that the head of Sun is very willing to meet the continent."


    If Sheng Zhenhai was not sure whether Sun Wuyin would hit Ning Yuzhou''s idea before, now he can be completely sure.


    In the eyes of the world, Ning Yuzhou is a genius in the pill formation, so Sun Wuyin also introduced a genius. If the two really look at each other, then the combination of genius and genius will only be passed on as a good talk, beautifying the purpose behind the marriage, and let Ziyangmen gain both fame and fortune.


    Sure enough, to be the head of Ziyang Sect, this abacus is really good.


    When the father and son talked a few words, they saw that Tian Yunfeng''s disciple brought in a woman with a beautiful appearance and a dusty temperament wearing a moon bud-colored Yunluo skirt.


    When the woman saw Sheng Zhenhai, she bowed to her younger generation, and said in a deep voice, "Shui Liyin of Ziyang Gate pays homage to Sect Master Sheng."


    Although Shui Liyin is the core disciple of Ziyang Sect, because it is only the cultivation base of Yuankong Realm, and only comes to obtain pill, it has not yet reached the point where the Sect Master of Chixiao Sect will be interviewed. However, because the disciple of Ziyang Sect came to take pills for the first time, and Sheng Zhenhai wanted to see which disciple of Ziyang Sect came over, he took time out.


    Shui Liyin was not excited because the person who met him was Sheng Zhenhai, his expression was calm, and every move was very steady.


    No matter what calculations the elders have, Sheng Zhenhai won''t care about the juniors, and said kindly: "Girls water come to get the Jingling Wugou Pill?"


    "Yes, the younger generation is ordered by the head to come and take the Jingling Wugou Pill."


    Shui Liyin said as it was, her voice was ethereal and sweet, like the breeze of a valley, listening to her words was like an auditory enjoyment.


    Of course, because the father and son who were present knew Ziyangmen''s plan, they didn''t pay attention to this, and their mood was very delicate.


    However, they didn''t show any signs on their faces. Sheng Zhenhai flipped his hand, took out five bottles of pills, and handed them to Shui Liyin, saying, "These are fifty top-grade Jingling Wushou pills, please check them out."


    Hearing the Fifty Best Jingling Wugou Pills, Shui Liyin''s calm expression finally broke, and he said with a little joy: "Thank you Sect Master Sheng! No need, the younger generation believes in Sect Master Chixiao Sect and Sect Master Sheng."


    Even though he was a little happy because of the Fifty Best Jingling Wugou Pills, he didn''t lose his attitude or act rudely because of it.


    The more Sheng Zhenhai looked at it, the more he felt that the Shui Liyin was as good as the rumors, and he deserved to be a genius Yinxiu disciple who was praised by Ziyangmen and was a rare one in a thousand years. He was taught very well.


    Without Sun Wuyin''s calculations, he would probably appreciate this junior very much.


    Shui Liyin accepted the five pill bottles and said with gratitude: "Sect Master Sheng, before leaving, the head of Liyin had confessed to Liyin. When he got the Jingling Wugou Pill, he would personally thank Young Master Ning and give it away. The material of Shangjingling Wugou Pill. I wonder if Young Master Ning can easily meet the younger generation?"


    It really came.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his son thought, Sun Wuyin came here prepared.


    Sun Wuyin made it clear that he wanted Shui Liyin and Ning Yuzhou to meet, and even the excuses were grand-sounding. If it were other young talents, they would naturally not refuse when they heard this. On the contrary, they felt that it would be a good thing to be able to contact the genius Yinxiu disciples who are well-known in Ziyangmen.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "Unfortunately, Yuzhou is in retreat. The water girl can give me the materials of Jingling Wugou Pill, and then give it to him after he leaves the customs."


    After listening, Shui Liyin was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force it.


    She handed over the materials of Jingling Wugou Pill that she had brought to Sheng Zhenhai, and soon left.


    Sheng Yunshen, who was waiting quietly by the side, felt that it was finally his turn to play, and quickly said: "Father, I''ll go and see her off."


    Shui Liyin couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Sheng Zhenhai introduced them, "Miss Water, this is the dog Sheng Yunshen."


    As Ziyangmen''s optimistic genius Yinxiu, Shui Liyin practiced wholeheartedly and rarely walked around. Therefore, it was the first time Sheng Yunshen saw her, and Shui Liyin was the same. And a few months ago, Shui Liyin happened to retreat in the Secret Realm of Containing Demons and didn''t go.


    Sheng Yunshen stepped forward and said, "Miss Water, Sheng Yunshen is underneath."


    Shui Liyin nodded slightly, and said politely: "Master Sheng." Her cultivation is a realm higher than Sheng Yun, but after all, the other party is the son of the Sect Master of the Chixiao Sect, so she should return the courtesy she should have.


    Upon seeing this, Sheng Zhenhai felt that this girl was very nice, she couldn''t find a single fault in the reception, and she was taught so well that it was too good to be annoying.


    Sure enough, Sun Wuyin''s plan was really good, and he sent such a disciple over.


    As Sheng Yunshen, it is natural to send the guests away in person, and Shui Liyin has no reason to refuse.


    But she was used to being surrounded by young talents to please her, thinking that Sheng Yunshen was also one of those young talents, but when the two contacted, Shui Liyin soon discovered that it was not.


    Because Sheng Yunshen''s eyes looked at her not that kind of interest or admiration, but rather weird.


    Sheng Yunshen took Shui Liyin and just walked to the foot of Tianyun Peak. He suddenly stopped and said in surprise: "Wen Tutu, why are you here?"


    Shui Liyin looked over suspiciously, and found a white-haired demon rabbit squatting on a tree not far away. The demon rabbit was small, slightly larger than the palm of his hand, and looked like a baby rabbit. The breath is hidden, it seems to be...a mutant rabbit.


    Shui Liyin''s eyes were slightly deep, and it seemed that the Chixiao Sect''s background was really deep, and a demon rabbit that came across on the road was a mutant demon beast.


    Wentutu was holding a spirit fruit, squatting there calmly and gnawing, ignoring the two people under the tree, as if it was really just squatting here to watch the scenery.


    Shui Liyin looked at her, feeling inexplicably that the demon rabbit seemed to be looking at her.


    It should be an illusion.


    Sheng Yunshen naturally knew why Wentutu was here, so he specifically stopped and called it so that Wentutu could see the sound of the water clearly, so that he could go back and report to the little sister.


    Junior Sister Ning and Junior Brother Ning did not show up, and naturally understood what they meant. Both Sheng Zhenhai and his son felt that they were doing the right thing. There was no need to play this kind of marriage game with Ziyangmen. The training time was not enough. Who has that free time? Fortunately, Shui Liyin seemed to be sane. Although she didn''t know whether she knew Sun Master''s plan, at least she didn''t show the intention to meet Ning Yuzhou.


    "Smell Tutu, go back as soon as there is nothing wrong, so that the little junior sister will not find you." Sheng Yun said pretendingly.


    After leaving Tianyun Peak, Shui Liyin said, "That mutant monster was raised by Young Master Sheng''s younger sister?"


    "It''s the little junior sister Aha."


    After listening, Shui Liyin understood that the master of the demon rabbit was a new disciple Sheng Zhenhai had acquired two years ago.


    When he arrived outside the sect, Shui Liyin bowed his hand to Sheng Yunshen to thank him for the delivery, and then left the imperial weapon, leaving his slender figure out of the dust, and won many disciples of the Akasaka Sect guarding the mountain obsessively watching.


    After sending the guests away, Sheng Yunshen ran to Jucui Peak, but saw the little junior sister holding Wentutu talking.


    "Little Junior Sister." Sheng Yun said, "Wen Tutu told you? The disciple of the Ziyang School who came to get the pill is Shui Liyin. She is a big beauty. She is thirty years old this year, and she is in the early stage of Yuankong Realm, but Ziyang The genius of the door..."


    Wen Qiao listened lightly, her expression calm.


    "Little Junior Sister, what do you think?" Sheng Yunshen asked.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said, "Senior Brother Sheng, I don''t think so."


    "Really? How could it be possible."


    Seeing that he didn''t believe him, Wen Qiao thought for a while, and said solemnly: "She is so old."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    Sheng Yun was speechless.


    Think about the ages of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, one is 22 years old and the other is 18 years old. Those 30 years old are indeed a bit older than them.


    But cultivators don''t look at age. As long as the cultivation base is raised, the lifespan will increase, and the youth will stay forever, and then use some condensing pills and the like to maintain the face, and the age will not be seen at all. Age or something is actually a very vague concept in the cultivation world, and few people value age.


    When a cultivator chooses a Taoist companion, age has never been a problem. An ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty who has lived several thousand years, and an 18-year-old young man become a Taoist companion, still no one dares to say anything.


    Wen Qiao ignored him and returned to the cave with Wentutu.


    Ning Yuzhou was making Fumo. Seeing her coming back, Ning Yuzhou asked, "Senior Brother Sheng came just now?"


    Wen Qiao said, looking at Fu Mo on the table without speaking.


    So Ning Yuzhou didn''t ask, the two didn''t care about the people at Ziyangmen at all. Of course, after receiving payment from others, you still have to do what you need to do, and forget about the rest.


    The two of them completely left the matter behind and did what they should do.


    However, half a month later, news suddenly came from the Ziyangmen, saying that Shui Liyin came to Chixiaozong to take Danhou, but did not return to Ziyangmen, but disappeared. It is said that the last place she went before she disappeared was Taize City. .


    In addition, Chixiao Sect also happened to receive news that a strange incident occurred in Taize City recently, and many cultivators lost their minds inexplicably and went crazy. For this reason, many people were injured, and it seemed that they had some strange disease.


    Tai Zecheng invited many alchemists to check, but couldn''t find anything wrong, so he had no choice but to ask for help from Chixiao Sect.


    Sheng Zhenhai called several disciples to Tianyun Peak and told them these two things.


    Qin Hongdao was not there, and took the task of Shimen and went out. I don''t know when to return. Only Yi Xuan, Sheng Yunshen, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Qiao were the only ones.


    After Sheng Zhenhai finished speaking, Sheng Yun couldn¡¯t wait to say: ¡°Father, isn¡¯t this Taize city the affiliated city of our sect? How could Shui Liyin disappear in Taize city? It¡¯s not a conspiracy of Ziyangmen. Give it to us?"


    Sheng Zhenhai didn''t want to pay attention to this stupid son. He and his wife were both smart people. How could such a stupid thing be born?


    He hated iron and steel and said, "That Shui Liyin is a genius disciple that Ziyangmen values. The position of Xiaozong, Ziyangmen would never do such a thing."


    Sheng Yunshen screamed and scratched his head, "I don''t think it was a coincidence. I''m afraid that Ziyangmen thought we did it, so what can I do?"


    Sheng Zhenhai was tired and waved his hand. "The head of Ziyangmen has not been confused yet, but head Sun hopes that I will send someone to help find Shui Liyin."


    "This sentiment, if it were Junior Brother Ning, would be the best, wouldn''t it?" Sheng Yun said quickly.


    Ok? ! ! !


    Yi Xuan couldn''t help but looked at the master and the younger brothers and sisters, and found that something he didn''t know had happened.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Sheng Yunshen kindly, and his polite appearance made Sheng Zhenhai feel guilty.


    In order to prevent the silly son from doing anything that makes people want to be beaten to death, he hurriedly said: "Shui Liyin, I really want to send someone to find it. After all, the man disappeared in the affiliated city of our sect. He has to do it. Make some statements. In addition, the strange things that happened in Tai Zecheng must be investigated."


    Yi Xuan quickly understood what Master meant by calling them over, and said, "Master, do you want me to go?"


    "Yes, by the way, take a few of your junior and younger brothers and sisters with you, and let them experience it." Sheng Zhenhai said, sighing, and looked at his silly son lovingly, "Especially Yun Shen, it is too stupid, I hope You go through more things and become smarter, so I worry less about it."


    "Father!" Sheng Yunshen protested. How could he say that to his son?


    Sheng Zhenhai ignored him, exhorted Yi Hyun a few words, and let them set off immediately.


    The strange incident in Tai Zecheng has not been able to be found out. I am worried that there will be some changes. This matter will not linger. It is best to rush over as soon as possible.


    As for the disappearance of Shui Liyin, Sheng Zhenhai has sent a message to Taize City and asked the city lord of Taize City to send someone to find him. At the same time, he also sent another sect disciple over, so that Yi Xuan did not ask Yi Xuan to find someone and deal with it. The strange thing about Tai Zecheng.


    Sheng Zhenhai also had consideration for sending these disciples out.


    Yi Xuan is the cultivation base of the Yuan Ling Realm and can be on his own. Ning Yuzhou is an alchemist who can help check the situation of those crazy practitioners in Taize City and can he be cured. And Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen, indeed incidental, went to see the world.


    A cultivator cannot blindly practice in retreat, otherwise he will easily encounter bottlenecks and his mood will not rise, so experience is very necessary.


    ***


    Immediately the four brothers took off in the aircraft.


    The speed of the aircraft is faster than that of the imperial aircraft, but the level of Yi Hyun''s aircraft is not high, it is only a mysterious level. It took them two days to reach Taize City.


    When I came to Taize City, it happened to be evening.


    They got off the aircraft outside Taize City, and were about to enter the city, when they suddenly found that there were many practitioners entering the city like them, all of them in the dust, with anxious expressions on their faces.


    This scene puzzled Yi Xuan and the four.


    A strange incident occurred in Taize City. The cultivators were inexplicably mad, and the reason was not clear. It stands to reason that after the incident was spread, the cultivators should avoid it. How can they know that there are still so many cultivators coming to Taize City, as they imagined. Few people in China are the opposite.


    Sheng Yun couldn''t help but transmit his voice to several people: [Second brother, look, are these people stupid? Why are they all running here? Are they not afraid of their own strange things in Tai Zecheng? What if they are also infected? ¡¿


    Yi Xuan didn''t say a few people, and silently observed the cultivators.


    Due to the large number of people entering the city, a long line formed outside the city gate.


    The gates of Taize City are wide, and no matter how many people enter the city, there is no need to queue to enter. However, because of the recent strange incidents in Taize City and the disappearance of Shui Liyin, the whole city is on guard, only to enter and not to leave, enter the city. Each of the cultivators were carefully checked to confirm their identities, and it would cause this situation.


    The four Yi Xuan followed in line, without direct identification to go in.


    Sheng Yunshen was a busy person. When he was queuing, he quickly caught up with the people around him and asked, "Have you heard about Tai Zecheng?"


    The one who was talked to by him was a handsome teenager, looking at the appearance of seventeen or eighteen, with deep worries on his white and tender face.


    The boy said: "Why don''t you know? Even if you know, you have to come. Hey, you guys are also here for the water fairy, right?"


    "What?" Sheng Yunshen was a little dazed.


    The young man didn¡¯t notice his look and was immersed in his thoughts. He said: ¡°We are all very anxious when we heard that the water fairy is missing. If we haven¡¯t seen her well, how can we rest assured? , I only hope that the water fairy can be rescued as soon as possible..."


    Unexpectedly, before the boy''s words were finished, there was a voice around:


    "You also came for the water fairy?"


    "Me too, a coincidence."


    "Yeah, so everyone is..."


    ¡­¡­¡­


    The four brothers Yi Xuan did not speak in silence.


    They finally realized how popular Ziyangmen''s Yinxiu was. One of them was missing, and all parties were anxious, and they came to the dangerous place to help find them.

 Chapter 90：

    Knowing that this group of cultivators from all over came for Shui Liyin, Sheng Yun wisely didn''t talk to him again.


    It''s just that although he didn''t talk to each other, the group of people thought that he was also coming from the sound of water, consciously from the same camp, pulling him to talk together, it was affectionate.


    Sheng Yunshen was so embarrassed that he couldn''t say anything.


    Fortunately, the queue is not long and it will be their turn soon.


    Because Tai Zecheng''s inspection of the cultivators entering the city was relatively strict, Yi Xuan and the four did not conceal their identities, and directly indicated their identities to the inspecting guards.


    The cultivators in Taize City were overjoyed and hurriedly reported to the captain of the guards patrolling behind.


    The captain of the guard came over quickly and said with joy: "It turns out to be a fellow daoist of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. Our city lord has been waiting for you for a long time, please come in."


    After speaking, he ordered the others to continue, and led the four people through the crowd into the city.


    The cultivators who were so enthusiastic just now watched them leave without looking back, a little embarrassed.


    It turned out that people did not actually come for the water fairy, but because the practitioners in Taize City went crazy. Just now, they kindly pulled others to talk non-stop, which was embarrassing.


    ***


    After entering Taize City, the four of Yi Xuan took a special look and found that the former prosperous Cultivation City, now there are few people on the street, and the past practitioners are also hurrying and looking tight. The business on both sides of the street is sluggish, standing at the door The clerk who greeted the customers sighed.


    The occurrence of such incidents in Taize City not only damaged its reputation, but also the cultivators in the city moved out one after another, and cultivators outside did not dare to come in. Without the arrival of the cultivators, the business in Taize City was greatly affected and the income dropped sharply. .


    Although Shui Liyin''s disappearance brought in a group of cultivators who came to find her, but these cultivators were dedicated to finding beauty, and they weren''t the guests that Tai Zecheng was looking forward to. It really made people unhappy.


    Therefore, when the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect who can help them arrive, the guards of Tai Zecheng will be so happy.


    The guards guarding the gate took them directly to the city lord''s mansion.


    The lord of Taize City is a cultivator of Yuanzong realm.


    In Shengwu Continent, the practitioners of Yuanzong City are called real people, who can guard one side and be admired by others. A cultivator, like the city lord of Taize City, serves as the lord of most cultivation cities in the Saint Martial Continent.


    The city lord''s surname is Xu, a middle-aged man with a face of about forty, with a beard under his jaw and looks very majestic.


    After receiving the news of the arrival of the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, City Lord Xu waited early to greet him at the gate of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Seeing the arrival of the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and the direct disciples of the Sect Master''s line were sent, City Lord Xu was overjoyed. Although his cultivation base was a great level higher than Yi Xuan, he didn''t dare to really take the predecessor''s style. Instead, he was very polite and treated the four of them extremely courteously.


    Although cultivators generally consider their status based on their cultivation, in some cases, the personal disciples of the top sects are more valuable and dare not provoke them. Even though their cultivation level is not high, they are still respected when walking outside.


    "Master Yi, Son Sheng, Son Ning, Girl Min, have long admired the name."


    Isn''t it because he has been admiring a big name for a long time, especially Ning Yuzhou, City Lord Xu couldn''t help but look at it more.


    This is a genius alchemist who has been in the limelight recently. I heard that all the alchemy he cultivates are the best pill, and few people can match it with strong understanding. If he can grow up smoothly in the future, the king-level alchemist will not be a problem.


    He is even proficient in formations and refining tools, and is simply a versatile player, who will not complain that he will be accepted as a disciple by the Chixiao Sect.


    Yi Xuan is a person who doesn''t like wordy, and went straight to the subject, "City Lord Xu, can you take us to see those crazy cultivators first?"


    "This is natural." Xu Chengzhu hurriedly said, "When they are mad, they blindly attack people. As a last resort, they have to be locked in the dungeon of the mansion and separated by prohibition, so as not to injure others or harm each other."


    City Lord Xu personally took them to the dungeon.


    While walking, City Lord Xu told them about the cultivator''s madness.


    In fact, half a year ago, some cultivators went crazy, but because this happened too suddenly, it didn''t attract attention.


    The first cultivator to go crazy was a clerk at a Danpu in the city. The clerk was a local from Taize City.


    Half a year ago, the clerk suddenly attacked the customers who came to Danpu to buy spirit pills and attacked the other clerk in the shop who wanted to stop him. Later, he was caught by the patrol guards of Taize City who came over and put them in the dungeon.


    This happened very suddenly. In addition, the clerk had no relatives in Taize City. He had a father who died when he went abroad to practice when he was a child, and he was the only one left in the fox family. So when the clerk went crazy and was locked up, no one cared about what he was doing. He used to discuss it for a while in Taize City, and soon everyone forgot about it.


    I didn''t know that a few months later, there were cultivators going crazy. Especially this month, the number of cultivators going crazy in the city became more and more, so many that even the city lord was alarmed and finally paid attention to this matter.


    City Lord Xu found that the number of mad practitioners in the city could no longer be controlled, and the spread was too fast, as if it were contagious, making people panic, and this matter could no longer be concealed. He had also asked the earth-level alchemist to check for those mad cultivators, but he has been unable to find out the reason for their madness, and there is no way to treat them.


    As a last resort, he could only ask for help from Chixiao Sect. In fact, he hoped that Chixiao Sect would send a Celestial Alchemist over.


    The heaven-level alchemist is noble, knowledgeable, and stronger than the earth-level alchemist, so he should be able to see something.


    As for the king-level alchemist, that is something you don''t even need to think about.


    The king-level alchemist is the top alchemist in the Saint Martial Continent, and there are currently only two king-level alchemists in the Saint Martial Continent, one in the Azure Cloud Sect and the other in the Dan League.


    Taize City is an affiliated city of the Scarlet Cloud Sect. Naturally, it is impossible to ask for help from the Azure Cloud Sect. The request can only be made by the Scarlet Cloud Sect. Otherwise, where would the Azure Cloud Sect ignore the request of a cultivation city and let their king-level alchemy come forward? The Dan League is too far away from Taize City. If you go there, it will take a lot of time to go back and forth, and you may not be able to hire a moving king-level alchemist.


    In this way, they can only hope that the people sent by the Chixiao Sect can help.


    For the four Yi Xuan sent by the Chi Xiao Sect, City Lord Xu was very happy and had already placed hope on Ning Yuzhou.


    As for Ning Yuzhou who is only a profound-level alchemist now, he is not as good as an earth-level alchemy? That''s not a problem at all, after all, he is a genius.


    I have to say that after Ning Yuzhou''s reputation reached the Central Continent, he was gradually strengthened by rumors, and it became more and more mysterious, causing some unsuspecting practitioners to believe him blindly.


    The lord of Taize City was obviously also a blind believer.


    This made Sheng Yunshen very kind, and felt that City Lord Xu was really a man of foresight.


    There is also Wen Qiao who thinks he has vision.


    Yi Xuan glanced at both Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao, silently looking away, unable to bear to look directly.


    *


    When they came to the dungeon, City Master Xu led them to the depths of the dungeon.


    The dungeon can be regarded as the strongest defense of the city lord''s mansion. It is safer to lock the mad cultivator here, so there is no need to worry about harming the innocent.


    The guards guarding the dungeon saw the city lord bringing people over, and hurried forward to salute.


    "Open the restriction, I will take a few fellow Taoists from the Chixiao Sect to have a look." City Lord Xu ordered.


    The guard quickly opened the restriction and let a group of people in.


    As soon as he approached, he heard a roar that didn''t look like a human being, as well as various sounds of hitting walls and iron fences.


    The cultivators locked in the dungeon were unkempt, filthy, and frantically attacking the dungeon that held them. Fortunately, the iron fence of the dungeon was restricted, otherwise this attack method would be broken by them sooner or later.


    Seeing someone coming, the cultivators in the jail became more and more excited, and they shook the iron fence, as if it wouldn¡¯t hurt. Their crazy move made the scalp of the people outside the iron fence numb. The chill kept running in my heart.


    Yi Xuan was expressionless.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly looked at the crazy person in prison.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yun were both curious and slightly surprised, but they were both very calm.


    City Lord Xu secretly looked at him, and he secretly nodded when he saw this. The disciples of the main peak line of the Chixiao Sect were indeed excellent, unlike other cultivators. When he saw this situation for the first time, he would always be shocked.


    Amidst the noise, Ning Yuzhou said: "City Lord Xu, they have always been like this?"


    Xu Chengzhu hurriedly said: "Yes, they are no longer sane, they can''t hear what others say, they just go crazy. When they are crazy and tired, they will go to sleep, but when they wake up, they will continue to go crazy. Attack everything that can be attacked without stopping for a moment."


    Ning Yuzhou said, walking in the passage.


    On both sides of the passage are the cells of the mad cultivators. Wherever they passed, the cultivators rushed madly, slammed into the iron fence, and screamed at them with their teeth and claws.


    The light in the dungeon was miserable, setting off the frantic cultivators and all kinds of roars, making them extremely crippling.


    Ning Yuzhou looked calm and walked calmly, observing the reaction of the cultivators in the prison as he walked.


    Xu Chengzhu and Yi Xuan followed behind them without disturbing him.


    From beginning to end, a total of nearly a thousand cultivators who were crazy are shut here. Although this number is not large, it is not too small. Nearly a thousand cultivators go crazy together, but they can¡¯t find the reason. Worried and afraid? I''m afraid I will be the next crazy person.


    After the inspection, Ning Yuzhou said to City Master Xu: "City Master Xu, can you please make room for a vacant room and bring a crazy person over. I will check it myself."


    This is of course no problem.


    City Master Xu immediately asked someone to make arrangements, and asked expectantly: "Young Master Ning, what can you see? Is there a way to solve it?"


    Ning Yuzhou said warmly: "We need to check further to know the result. City Lord Xu doesn''t have to worry too much. These crazy cultivators will not be contagious if they come into contact with other people."


    City Master Xu heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good! Since more and more cultivators went crazy, the city has been panicking, thinking that they were infected..." Suddenly, he reacted and asked with joy, "Ning How does the son know that it will not be contagious?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said nothing.


    This look seemed a bit unpredictable, and in the eyes of normal people, it was the alchemist''s arrogance and disdain to explain.


    City Master Xu was shocked in his heart and did not dare to ask any more, for fear of offending him.


    Alchemists have a high status in the Saint Martial Continent, and they are highly respected by the world. This has also cultivated the arrogant and lofty character of alchemists. Most capable alchemists cannot tolerate offense by practitioners.


    Of course, the faults of the alchemist are also accustomed to the practitioners.


    City Lord Xu has a very strong ability to act, and soon arranged it, and personally carried a crazy person over.


    The mad cultivator was **** with a rope, twisted his body, couldn''t get away no matter what, he could only let out a beast-like roar, his face was twisted under his loose hair, and his eyes were faintly scarlet, just like beasts.


    Xu Chengzhu said: "Young Master Ning, do you need to loosen his tie?"


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said, "Tie him to a chair."


    City Master Xu himself tied the crazy cultivator to a chair, worried that he would violently injure the weak alchemist, so he wanted to stay here.


    "City Master Xu will go to work if you have anything to do. There is my senior brother here, so you don''t need to watch it all the time." Ning Yuzhou said.


    What Xu Chengzhu cares most now is the fact that the cultivators in the city went crazy, opened his mouth, and wanted to stay, but thought that maybe Ning Yuzhou didn''t want outsiders to see his treatment process, so he left with interest.


    Can only say that City Lord Xu thinks too much.


    Ning Yuzhou just didn''t want to let an outsider stay here to stare, it would be nice if they had a few seniors.


    Sheng Yunshen closed the door, jumped over and looked at the person tied to the chair, and asked, "Junior Brother Ning, what are you going to do with him?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "Of course he is cured."


    "Hey, can it really be cured?" Sheng Yun asked in astonishment.


    Even Wenqiao and Yi Xuan couldn''t help staring at him.


    "It depends on their situation. If the time of madness is short, it can be cured, if it is too long..."


    Although the words were not finished, everyone present understood that it seemed that Ning Yuzhou could indeed be cured.


    Sheng Yunshen immediately became confident again, "That''s right, who is Junior Ning, and is there anything that Junior Ning can''t do? Little Junior Sister, let''s sit here and don''t disturb Junior Ning."


    Seeing that the matter can be resolved, he relaxes again, his happy appearance makes people look helpless and want to laugh.


    Sheng Yun pulled Wen Qiao deeply, sat down by the window, took out various snacks and spirit wine from the storage bag, and watched Ning Yuzhou heal the crazy cultivator while eating and drinking, and even greeted Wen Tutu together.


    Yi Xuan glanced at these two people and a rabbit, and shook his head secretly. Naturally, the good brother was taking them.


    ***


    The sky was completely dark, and the four senior brothers and sisters were nestled in the room, and there was no movement.


    At first there were a few roars, but gradually the voice disappeared. City Lord Xu kept staring here, and when he found that the voice disappeared, he was scratching his heart and lungs, wanting to know what happened.


    They won''t kill the mad cultivator, will they?


    As soon as this thought came out, City Lord Xu himself was shocked. Although these cultivators were mad, they were still a life. If they were not a last resort, naturally they could not kill them. Chixiao Sect is the leader of the righteous path, shouldn''t he be able to do such a thing?


    In the end, City Lord Xu couldn''t help but knock on the door himself.


    He made a very real excuse, "Master Yi, Master Ning, Master Sheng, Girl Min, it''s late at night, do you want to rest first?"


    Yi Xuan opened the door and said, "No, we are all here tonight."


    City Master Xu took the opportunity to look inside the door and found that the person tied to the chair had calmed down, sitting there dementia, although he still looked unconscious, but at least much better than before.


    City Master Xu was taken aback, and hurriedly said, "Master Yi, what''s wrong with him?"


    Yi Hyun turned sideways and let him in.


    After Xu Chengzhu came in, he swept his eyes and found that Ning Yuzhou was sitting at the table, writing something. On the other side were two people and a demon rabbit. On the table were piles of melon seeds and soul fruit. The two of them were eating right there, and they looked like they didn''t worry about eating and drinking, so why did they violate the harmony?


    City Lord Xu: "..."


    "Junior Brother Ning fed him a pill to calm him down." Yi Xuan explained.


    City Master Xu immediately forgot the two rabbits who were out of place, and happily asked, "What kind of pill? Our alchemist tried to feed them some pill before, but it didn''t work."


    "Shaoyang Pill." Ning Yuzhou said quietly.


    City Lord Xu: "...What kind of pill is this?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said, "It is a kind of positive pill, and it is a derivative pill of Shaoyang Po Erdan."


    City Lord Xu was even more at a loss.


    He is a cultivator in the Yuanzong realm. He has cultivated to this realm, and he knows many types of spirit pills, but he has never heard of these two kinds of pills. Could it be that this is a spirit pills that the Chixiao Sect does not spread?


    If this is the case, it also makes sense. After all, those top big sects, none of them have anything to press on the bottom of the box.

 Chapter 91：

    City Lord Xu was overjoyed, and he seemed to regard Ning Yuzhou as a genius alchemist who could not solve any intractable diseases, and he became more and more blindly trusting.


    Yi Xuan looked at Xu Chengzhu, then at the silly junior and the younger junior who also blindly trusted Ning Yuzhou, suddenly feeling a little melancholy.


    Looking away from sight, the second brother asked City Lord Xu to speak, intending to learn about the disappearance of Shui Liyin.


    After all, Shui Liyin disappeared in the affiliated city of Chixiao Sect. Although Chixiao Sect did not need to bear any responsibility, he should do his best to find people as soon as possible, so as to save nights and dreams.


    Speaking of this, City Lord Xu finally frowned again.


    This is really a wave of unrest, and all bad luck happened in Taize City.


    "Friends of Taoist Yi, let me tell you, how did the water fairy in Ziyang City disappeared? I really don¡¯t know." Xu Chengzhu sighed, "Before the water fairy went missing, he did pass by Taize City. I heard that he didn¡¯t wait. After a long time I left, and after I left the city, I didn''t know where to go."


    "Didn''t he disappear in Taize City?" Sheng Yunshen asked.


    City Master Xu almost wanted to curse, thinking that this was the son of Sect Master Chixiao Sect Master, he could bear it.


    Fortunately, there is still some sense. I heard the young apprentice of Sect Master Chixiao said: "Senior Brother Sheng, Master said that before Miss Sui disappeared, the last place she appeared was Taize City, and did not say she disappeared in Taize City."


    City Lord Xu looked at Wen Qiao with relief, and felt that this girl was really reasonable.


    Sheng Yun scratched his head deeply, and smiled embarrassedly: "That''s my fault."


    Yi Xuan glanced at him. Hearing anything, it was clear that at the time, he was full of thoughts on whether Shui Liyin''s disappearance was a conspiracy at Ziyangmen, and the others were not at all concerned.


    It seems that the master is right, the younger brother really needs experience, otherwise, what can we do in the future if we are so stupid?


    "After receiving the message from Sect Master Sheng, I have sent people around Taize City to look for the whereabouts of the Narcissus, and I also took the opportunity to sort out the places in the city, but unfortunately I did not find the trace of the Narcissus at Ziyangmen."


    After talking about this, Cheng Lord Xu couldn''t help but smile, "I don''t know how the water fairy disappeared, as if missing out of thin air. I didn''t expect that the disappearance of the water fairy would invite a group of cultivators from all over the world, even some cultivators. Zeng came up and asked Tai Zecheng to hand over the people directly."


    "Is there such a mindless person?" Sheng Yun was taken aback.


    Even Yi Xuan and Wen Qiao were surprised.


    What happened to Shui Liyin''s missing Guantai Zecheng? Even if the last place she appeared was Taize City before she disappeared, it doesn''t mean that she really disappeared in Taize City, and it makes no sense to run over and ask Taize City to hand him over.


    Is that man''s brain caught by the door?


    City Lord Xu smiled bitterly, "I am also very helpless, I never thought that there are such...people in this world."


    Sheng Yun muttered deeply: "It is because there are people in the world who have such a bad mind that the dignified sect of Yinxiu in Ziyang was turned into a lady."


    City Lord Xu: "..."


    Although this is true, don''t say it directly, it''s very slapped! If it is spread out, many people may become angry into anger.


    City Lord Xu didn''t hear it, he coughed lightly, and continued: "Before a few of them arrived, fellow daoists of the Chixiao Sect had come. Later, they searched for it in the city and then left Taize City."


    "Where are they going?" Yi Xuan asked.


    "I don''t know it yet, but I heard that they were heading east outside Taize City, and Xu found some trace."


    After understanding it, Yi Xuan stopped talking.


    City Lord Xu also kept quiet, only Sheng Yunshen, Wen Qiao, and Wen Tutu continued to eat and drink with a good appetite. The sound of eating melon seeds was very crisp and clear in a quiet room.


    City Lord Xu couldn''t help but look at them, then looked at Ning Yuzhou at the desk and the cultivator tied to a chair, wondering if the atmosphere was wrong?


    Looking at the second brother Yi Xuan, I saw that he was standing near the cultivator who was tied to the chair. If there is any movement of that person, he can subdue him in the first place, and he will never let him in the house. Junior brothers and sisters were injured.


    Really a conscientious brother, I can''t blame the following two brothers and sisters for being so relaxed and leisurely.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou, who had been at his desk, finally put aside his pen.


    Everyone looked over.


    Ning Yuzhou flicked the paper on the table, dried the ink on it, and said to City Master Xu: "City Master Xu, you are here at the right time, and these still need City Master Xu to prepare."


    Lord Xu took it and looked at it, and found that what was written on it were all things like spirit grass and elixir. In addition, there were some materials used for refining tools. He couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, this is... "


    Ning Yuzhou said, "City Lord Xu prepares all the items listed above as soon as possible so that they can treat those who are crazy."


    City Lord Xu was surprised again, "Really? Can it be cured?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, did not say much, let him prepare.


    City Lord Xu summoned the steward in the mansion and asked him to prepare the things listed on the paper as soon as possible. If there is no one in the city, he will find it in the nearby cultivation city, and he must be fully prepared.


    The steward knows that this is to treat those crazy cultivators, so he has to do it.


    After giving this order, City Lord Xu asked: "Young Master Ning, what should I do next?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "After you gather all the things I wrote, you can start preparing for treatment for them."


    Xu Chengzhu quickly understood what he meant. He didn''t have the materials he needed, so he couldn''t do it now, so he could only look at Zecheng''s mobility, when to collect it all, and when to start treatment.


    This is better than the previous situation that was overwhelmed.


    Now he had a blind trust in Ning Yuzhou, and he didn''t even doubt why Ning Yuzhou could do something that even an earth-level alchemist could not do.


    The genius alchemist is naturally different from other alchemists, and his reputation is not in vain.


    It was late at night, and City Lord Xu arranged for a few people to rest.


    When sending them to the guest room, City Master Xu rubbed his hands in embarrassment and asked: "Young Master Ning, do you still have that Shaoyang Pill before?"


    Hearing this, Yi Xuan couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Xu Shi didn¡¯t even notice City Lord Xu himself. Unknowingly, his attitude towards Ning Yuzhou was only polite and courteous because he was a direct disciple of Sect Master Chixiao Sect. When the alchemist came to treat it, even the title became honorific.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "That Shaoyang Pill was made by accident in the past. There are only a few. If City Lord Xu wants to use it to calm the mad people in the dungeon, it is not enough."


    City Lord Xu was a little embarrassed, "Young Master Ning, can you help some..."


    "It''s not necessary, even if you don''t need Shaoyang Pill, it doesn''t affect anything based on their current situation. Previously, Shaoyang Pill was used, but it was just for people who were crazy to calm down."


    After listening, City Lord Xu did not force them any more, letting them go to rest.


    Of course Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are in the same room.


    After the two entered the room, they did not rush to rest.


    Wen Qiao held Wentutu, looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Husband, do you know what is going on with those crazy people? Why did it become like this?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, took her to sit on the bed, and said, "If I''m not mistaken, it should be related to the spirit pills they have taken. Well, if nothing happens tomorrow, we will go to Taize City. The pill shop inside looked at the spirit pill there, and he knew the situation."


    After Wen Qiao listened, he knew he had plans.


    Wen Qiao had become accustomed to his way of doing things that he liked to say half and miss half but didn''t understand, and he didn''t ask the end. Anyway, when she should know, she will know naturally, and she will relax her heart.


    So Wen Qiao went to bed obediently, planning to relax.


    Wen Tutu also planned to relax with his sister, and was held by one hand when he was about to jump into bed.


    Ning Yuzhou carried Wentutu to the Eight Immortals table in the room, and set up a rabbit nest there, and said lightly: "Sleep by yourself, don''t go to bed casually."


    How could they add a rabbit to the bed where the couple lay? Even a monster beast can''t do it. After all, a monster beast will be able to transform in the future, and it will still be a male, even more so.


    Brother Ning is so stingy.


    Wen Tutu grinded his teeth at Brother Ning, and finally succumbed to the threat of Brother Ning¡¯s spirit pill, and separated from his Xiao Miao Miao and sister aggrievedly.


    ***


    The next day, when the four brothers woke up in the morning, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion prepared a sumptuous breakfast.


    Although the cultivator can do bigu after cultivating to the Yuan Wu realm, but occasionally eating some spiritual food without impurities is still possible, so City Lord Xu also treats guests very carefully. Whether they eat or not, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is extremely prepared. Appropriately.


    One night was too rushed, and there were a few items listed by Ning Yuzhouluo that were relatively rare, and there were none in Taize City, so they could only go to the nearby Xiancheng to buy it. It might take some time.


    In this way, the senior brothers can only live in the City Lord''s Mansion temporarily, and the City Lord''s Mansion naturally does not dare to be slow.


    After breakfast, the four senior brothers left the city lord''s mansion and planned to look around the city.


    After hearing about it, City Lord Xu wanted to send a few people over to guide them, but Yi Xuan refused. He just told them to take a look at it, and there was no need for special roads, and City Lord Xu gave up.


    Leaving the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the four of them wandered randomly on the street, looking at the situation in the city while strolling around.


    Today''s Taize City is a bit more lively than yesterday when they entered the city. There were more pedestrians on the street. The shop assistants at the shops on both sides greeted the customers enthusiastically, their expressions were not as sad as they had seen yesterday.


    This is also for a reason. When Yi Xuan and the four entered the city yesterday, they declared their identities in public, so that the practitioners in Taize City knew that the Chixiao Sect had sent people to check the conditions of those crazy practitioners and treat them. Based on the trust in the Chixiao Sect, the originally panic cultivator quickly calmed down, and today he resumed his usual daily routine.


    This is also the trust that ordinary cultivators have in the top big sects like the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    After strolling around the city for a while, they went to the place where the panacea was sold in the city.


    There are not many danshops in Taize City, but there are more than ten of them. Among them, there are three of the largest ones, and they are also the ones with the best business. There are five medium-sized danshops, and the others are small-scale danshops.


    The three of them first went to one of the Danpu called "Yunlai".


    This Danpu was exactly half a year ago when the first clerk was in a madness. The Danpu is medium-sized, the store area is not too large, and the variety of elixirs in the store is not complete, and it is not comparable to the large Danpu.


    There was no one in the Dan shop, and the clerk who guarded the shop sat listlessly behind the counter.


    It has been a long time since Yunlai Danpu had no business. Since the practitioners in Taize City knew that a clerk in Yunlai Danpu had gone crazy six months ago, they were worried that the strange disease would not be contagious, so they did not dare to enter Yunlai Danpu to buy pill. As a result, Danpu¡¯s business is getting worse and worse. In the past half month, almost no business has come to the door.


    So when a few people from Ning Yuzhou entered the store, the clerk was still a little bit unbelievable. After reacting, he stood up hurriedly, greeted him excitedly, and said, "How many customers are here to buy the panacea? Please watch it. The spirit pills in the store are here..."


    The enthusiasm of this attitude made Sheng Yunshen, who had always been careless, a little uncomfortable.


    Yi Xuan glanced at the clerk.


    The aura of a high-level cultivator and the unique coldness of an ice-type cultivator rushed toward his face, causing the enthusiastic clerk to wake up quickly, and he couldn''t help but feel a little bit ridiculous.


    Ning Yuzhou Wen said: "Let''s take a look."


    The clerk experienced the frost baptism of the second brother Bingshan, and now looking at the gentle and gentle Ning Yuzhou, it is almost like seeing a male god, and he feels good. He smiled at him in gratitude, and carefully accompanied him, no Dare to talk casually, worrying that they will turn around and leave, making the business in the store worse.


    Ning Yuzhou strolled around in the store, looked at all the spirit pills in the store, then recruited the clerk, pointed at several profound-level pills, and said, "These profound-level pills, do you still have stock in your store?"


    The clerk glanced at the types of Dan he was referring to, and said hurriedly: "Yes, the son wants to buy them?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Bring all the inventory in your store."


    The clerk responded and quickly went into the warehouse in the backyard to fetch the Dan.


    After a while, the clerk piled the pill bottles he had picked up on the table. There were nearly a hundred pill bottles, and said, "My son, this is all the stock in our store."


    Ning Yuzhou''s divine sense penetrated into the pill bottle, and instantly checked the spirit pill in the pill bottle.


    He picked out a dozen pill bottles, and took a few bottles from the several profound-level pill displayed on the counter, and said, "That''s it, I want to buy it."


    The clerk responded happily, without thinking about his strange behavior, took it out quickly, and calculated the price, "Guests, there are two thousand one hundred spirit stones in total."


    It''s rare to have done such a large amount of business, in order to please the guests, I specially wiped out the odds.


    Hearing this price, Sheng Yun widened his eyes. Isn''t it too expensive? Brother Ning can make alchemy by himself, so why go outside and buy other people''s inferior alchemy?


    Although he was a little puzzled, Sheng Yun knew that Ning Yuzhou had a good plan and would not do something meaningless. He didn''t ask questions and stood aside dutifully as a background.


    After putting the spirit pills into the storage bag, Ning Yuzhou asked casually, "Which alchemy master made you these spirit pills?"


    The clerk said: "I don''t even know it, but the shopkeeper is responsible."


    Each store has its own purchase channels, or there are alchemists who regularly provide spiritual pills, or alchemists who support themselves. These are only the shopkeeper knows, and ordinary people rarely know.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou couldn''t ask anything, he didn''t ask any more.


    After leaving the cloud to come to the pill shop, Sheng Yunshen finally couldn''t help but ask: "Junior Brother Ning, why do you buy so many elixirs? The quality of these elixirs is too poor to be comparable to what you practiced."


    The dozen or so bottles of Profound Grade Dan that Ning Yuzhou bought earlier, although there are many high-grade pills, few middle-grade pills, and no low-grade pills, they are nothing compared to Ning Yuzhou''s top grade Dan. Since his father accepted Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao''s two apprentices, Sheng Yunshen has since led a happy life of taking only the best pill. Inferior spirit pills other than the best pill are not to be seen.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him and walked towards the next shop without answering him.


    Yi Xuan was even more of a person who couldn''t come out a word with a few sticks, and followed the younger brother and younger sister with a cold face.


    Sheng Yunshen could only ask Wen Qiao secretly.


    Wen Qiao opened Qing Junjun''s big eyes and said, "I don''t know, anyway, the husband has his intentions."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    How did he think that the little junior sister knew that he was the only one who was co-authoring, and he was still in the mist?


    Then they went to the next Danpu.


    In this way, all the Dan shops in Taize City have been visited. Among them, there are two that let Ning Yuzhou buy Dan. In addition to Yunlai Dan, there is also a small Dan who is in a humble corner and has a very sluggish business. shop.


    After buying the pill, Yi Xuan asked, "Little brother, what can you see?"


    Ning Yuzhou was about to answer, and suddenly there was a noise and screams not far away, which was very noisy, and then I saw the restlessness approaching here...

 Chapter 92：

    The restless voice gradually approached, and soon a few frantic practitioners rushed towards where they were. Behind them were a few guards patrolling Taize City.


    You don''t need to ask to know that another cultivator suddenly went mad today, and Tai Zecheng''s guards were hunting them down.


    Yi Xuan took out a long sword made of ice and snow, the sword light flashed across, and easily stopped those crazy people, and then drew back the sword. The few people fell back, like dumplings, and thumped. Plopped to the ground and was taken advantage of by the guards of the patrol team chasing behind.


    "Roar--!!"


    The guards were about to thank Yi Xuan who had helped out, but they heard another howl not far away. Their complexion changed drastically, and when they turned their heads, they found dozens of crazy people rushing here.


    Due to this change, the streets became chaotic in an instant, and the surrounding cultivators avoided one after another, for fear of colliding with these crazy people, and also contracting "mad diseases."


    There are too many people going crazy, and the guards can''t handle it at all. Even if the call calls other guards on patrol, the time is too late.


    Sure enough, those who were crazy had rushed over and attacked when they saw anyone.


    They were so fast that they came to the front in a moment.


    Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen took action one after another to help subdue the crazy people, so as not to injure the low-level cultivators in Taize City. Because it is not life and death, it is inevitable to be a little fettered.


    A crazy man rushed towards Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    After receiving the news, the captain of the patrol team who rushed over happened to see this scene and exclaimed, "Young Master Ning, be careful!"


    The captain of this patrol was the one who took them into the city yesterday and sent them to the city lord''s mansion. At this time, seeing Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist, was attacked by a mad man, and he was shocked.


    When the patrol captain was about to rush over, she only saw Wenqiao unhurriedly pulling Ning Yuzhou to her side, and then punched the person who was coming over.


    The mad man flew upside down like an arrow shot.


    At this moment, a few cultivators who heard the movement ran over from the street around the corner to help. One of the teenagers took a step slower. Unexpectedly, he would be attacked by a "hidden weapon" and was hit by the crazy person.


    The young man let out a scream, because when the crazy man hit him, he even took the opportunity to climb on him and opened his mouth to bite him.


    The companion next to the boy hurriedly stopped the mad man and pulled up the boy who had been bitten **** on his shoulder.


    The young man was shocked and pained, and said in fear: "What should I do? Will I get crazy? Am I going crazy too?"


    "No, little dumpling, don''t think too much, aren''t you quite normal now?" His companion comforted him.


    After comforting him a few words, the companions rushed towards them to help subdue them when they saw those crazy people rushing towards them, ignoring other things.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect to hit someone, and took a bite. Thinking that Ning Yuzhou said that being injured by a crazy person would not be contagious, he ignored it for the time being and concentrated on dealing with these crazy people.


    She flipped her hand and called out her long whip.


    The stone-golden long whip swings around like a spirit snake, rolling up the crazy people and throwing them to the middle of the road. Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen took over and subdued it.


    Ning Yuzhou was protected by her, and no one who was crazy could approach him.


    Upon seeing this, the captain of the patrol no longer worried about them, and concentrated on dealing with these crazy people.


    With the efforts of everyone, they finally subdued the group of crazy people.


    Due to this change, the streets that had restored some lively atmosphere due to the arrival of the disciples of the Akasaka Sect became deserted again.


    The guards of Taize City stunned the crazy people with great experience, then tied the five flowers together, summoned the guards patrolling nearby to take them away, and then came over to thank Yi Xuan and others for their help.


    The captain of the patrol came over and said gratefully, "Senior Yi, a few fellow daoists, thank you." Then he looked at Ning Yuzhou with concern and asked worriedly, "Is Mr. Ning okay?"


    As the confidant of City Lord Xu, the captain of the patrol team knew that those crazy people had to rely on Ning Yuzhou to treat them. He would rather get injured than do anything with him, so he was very nervous.


    Ning Yuzhou looked calm and relaxed, and said gently and honestly: "I''m fine, there is an assassin."


    Wen Qiao said, earnestly echoing his words, and even Wen Tutu moved, saying that if they are there, Ning will be fine.


    The captain of the patrol: "..."


    The captain of the patrol team confirmed that he was all right, and finally relieved.


    Yi Xuan put away the weapon and asked, "It''s been like this these days?"


    The captain of the patrol team showed a solemn expression on his face, and said, "Yes, during this period of time, there have been crazy people almost every day, making people hard to guard against."


    As a result, Tai Zecheng is now in turmoil, and everyone is in danger.


    After all, until now, they haven''t ascertained the reason why the cultivators went crazy, and when they went crazy, there is no way to prevent it. As if someone not paying attention, relatives and friends around him suddenly went crazy and attacked the people around him.


    As he was talking, he saw the cultivators who had just rushed over to help with a young man with an injured shoulder.


    Sheng Yun recognized that the injured boy was the one they spoke to when they entered the city, and he and the group of cultivators around him came for the missing Shui Liyin.


    The injured teenager and his companions also recognized Sheng Yunshen''s group, and they were immediately embarrassed.


    Yesterday they regarded these people as coming for the missing Shui Liyin, but they didn''t know that they weren''t. At that time, they dragged them to say so many things, and it was embarrassing to think about it afterwards.


    The captain of the patrol team thanked them for their help. Seeing that the young man had a shoulder injury, he was very enthusiastic and said: "If you don''t dislike it, you can go to the city lord''s mansion to rest. There is a prefecture-level alchemist in the mansion. The son will be fine with this injury."


    The boy cried and said, "My wound was bitten by a mad man. It''s not contagious, right?"


    "No, no, Mr. Ning said, it won''t be contagious. Don''t worry about it later."


    The boy asked blankly: "Who is Young Master Ning?"


    "Princess Ning is a direct disciple of Sect Master Chixiao Sect Master. Didn''t Young Master Ning have heard of Young Master Ning?" The leader of the patrol team was a little surprised.


    "Oh, it turned out to be him." The young man suddenly realized, "Of course I have heard that he is a genius who is proficient in pill formation, only then will the Sect Master of Chixiao Sect make an exception."


    An older cultivator next to the teenager also looked surprised and asked, "That Young Master Ning can really cure those crazy people?"


    "Definitely."


    The leader of the patrol team is worthy of being the confidant of City Master Xu, and like City Master Xu, he blindly trusts Ning Yuzhou.


    Hearing his vows, the young people all said: "It seems that the Scarlet Heaven Sect does have the ability, this Young Master Ning..."


    Suddenly, the boy reacted, and his eyes were aimed at Yi Hyun.


    When they revealed their identities yesterday, everyone knew that they were the disciples sent by the Chixiao Sect to help. Isn''t that Young Master Ning one of the four?


    The eyes of the few people turned around on Yi Xuan, Sheng Yunshen and Ning Yuzhou, and they hesitated.


    The captain of the patrol team enthusiastically introduced, "These are fellow daoists of the Scarlet Heaven Sect." The four Yi Xuan were introduced separately, and when Ning Yuzhou was finally introduced, the voice became more enthusiastic, "This is Ning. The son."


    The young man stared at Ning Yuzhou and found that Ning Yuzhou was not much older than him, and his cultivation level was not as high as him. He was a little disappointed, thinking that the world must have exaggerated his skills, a mid-Yuanwu alchemist. At most, he could only practice some profound level pills, and his ability was limited no matter how great.


    The cultivator who was with the young man thought so too, but he didn''t show the face of Chi Xiaozong in the end.


    In the end, the boy and his companion went to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    They weren''t going to the City Lord''s Mansion to rest and heal their injuries, but they wanted to go to the City Lord''s Mansion to find out about Shui Liyin, and by the way, look at the situation of those crazy people. After all, they were also curious about strange things that happened to Taize City.


    On the way, they introduced each other, Sheng Yunshen and they knew the origins of the injured boy and his companions.


    This group of people came from the Tang family of Taize, and they were disciples of the Tang family. The young man was named Tang Yelin, who was a direct disciple of the Tang family of Taize.


    They happened to be traveling nearby, and when they heard the news of Shui Liyin''s disappearance, their heads were hot, and they rushed to Taize City one after another.


    In general, they are a group of cultivators who have enough food, drink, nothing to do, and have a sense of justice. They go wherever there is excitement.


    I heard that they were disciples of the Taize Tang family, and the captain of the patrol couldn''t help being polite.


    When he arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, City Lord Xu heard the news and greeted him, and he was relieved when he saw that Ning Yuzhou and the others were all right.


    For Tang Yelin and the others, City Lord Xu wanted to ignore them. He had recently been annoyed by the group of cultivators who came to look for Shui Liyin. He was worried that there would be some unreasonable ones and let him hand over Shui Liyin. .


    Fortunately, Taize Tang''s disciples were normal, but they didn''t feel that Shui Liyin was missing. Tai Ze needed to be responsible for something. He performed well. City Lord Xu breathed a sigh of relief, and finally showed some sincerity when talking to them.


    Seeing that City Lord Xu was busy, Tang Yelin was too embarrassed to ask about Shui Liyin on the spot, so they had to stop at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion for the time being, planning to wait a little later, and City Master Xu would go to chat with him again when he was free.


    City Lord Xu said that he did not want to talk to them.


    The steward arranged them to rest in a flower hall.


    As soon as a few people sat down, they saw a girl with a demon rabbit on her shoulder coming in.


    A seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl with a slim figure and outstanding appearance, wearing a light green tulle skirt, fluttering like a fairy, the demon rabbit on her shoulder is like a large ball of hair dotted with it, which is cute and pretty, and it is easy to attract cultivators. Gaze.


    Beautiful girls are the focus of the crowd wherever they go, let alone beautiful and cute girls.


    When everyone saw her, they all felt that the younger sister of the Scarlet Xiao Sect was really a beauty, more beautiful and lovely than the younger sister of the Qingyun Sect, Mu Shan.


    "Miss Min." Several people got up one after another.


    Wen Qiao nodded at them indifferently, walked to Tang Yelin, whose shoulder was bloodied, looked at his injury, turned over and took out a pill bottle, and said, "Master Tang, I accidentally hit you just now, I''m sorry. It is a rejuvenating pill that can heal your injuries."


    Tang Yelin''s eyes fell on her, and suddenly his face flushed.


    He chuckled, waved his hand hurriedly, and said, "No, it''s nothing about Girl Min. It''s because we suddenly ran over and I was not strong enough to be bitten. The girl doesn''t need to worry about it."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but said, and gave him the pill.


    Although it was a coincidence at the time, it could be regarded as accidentally causing him to be bitten.


    After Wen Qiao gave Tanghou, she didn''t stay too much and left directly.


    Tang Yelin was holding the pill bottle she had tucked over. The whole person was as red as cooked dried shrimps. Her eyes like little dogs could not help but stare at Wen Qiao''s back secretly, recalling the time when she was in close contact with her just now. , That face of Rongguang''s peerless, wondering dazedly, why is there such a cute and beautiful girl in this world?


    Not only was he good-looking, he was also very kind, and because it was not his responsibility, he came here to give him a pill.


    Seeing his reaction, his comrade couldn''t help but twitched his mouth.


    The girl is really good-looking, but you don¡¯t have to be so boring, right? Didn''t you say that you want to come and find the water fairy? I''m afraid that in his heart now, the water fairy doesn''t know what he looks like.


    Tang Shaolin, the oldest person present, said: "Yelin, if someone gives you a pill, don''t let her down. Eat the pill first."


    Tang Yelin said, "I''ve taken the spirit pill before, so I don''t need to..."


    Before I finished speaking, someone had opened the pill bottle. When he saw the spirit pill in the bottle, he was shocked, "The best rejuvenating pill?"


    Others hurriedly came over and saw the four perfect round jade rejuvenating pills in the pill bottle, and they were equally surprised. They did not expect that the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were so generous, and they shot the four best rejuvenating pills.


    Although it was only a profound grade pill, as long as it was the best grade, it could not be measured by an ordinary pill.


    Tang Shaolin said thoughtfully: "I heard that Young Master Ning of the Scarlet Heaven Sect can make the best pill. Isn''t he doing this pill himself?"


    "It should be, otherwise, how could it be so generous?" Someone agreed, "The Scarlet Cloud Sect is not the Azure Cloud Sect, they still lack the spirit pill."


    With that said, everyone felt that the rumors about Ning Yuzhou outside were all true, and that he could indeed make the best pill.


    Looking at the four best pill in the pill bottle, even Tang Shaolin, who had urged Tang Yelin not to disappoint the girl''s heart, didn''t urge Tang Yelin. Since the injury is all right, let''s keep this best pill and use it later when you need it.


    "Oh, if that Young Master Ning really has the ability to make the best pill, then..." the speaker looked at Tang Yelin and said with a smile, "If our little Tang Tuan fancy Miss Min, go after it. My cousin supports you."


    Tang Yelin blushed immediately and cursed: "Fifth cousin, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense, I, I''m here for the water fairy this time..."


    Everyone sighed, isn''t it guilty to say this?


    ***


    When Wen Qiao returned to the courtyard allocated to them by the City Lord''s Mansion, she saw Ning Yuzhou and the others in the room.


    Seeing her come back, Sheng Yunshen asked, "Little Junior Sister, are you finished with the pill? Is that little dumpling okay?"


    Wen Qiao said, "It''s okay."


    Yi Xuan frowned, "Who is Xiao Tang Tuan?" What kind of strange name is this?


    "Tang Yelin." Sheng Yun was surprised, "Second brother, don''t you know that the Taize Tang family has the nickname of Tang Tuan? That Tang Yelin is the youngest, so naturally it is a small Tang Tuan of the Tang family''s generation."


    Yi Xuan: "..."


    Yi Xuan didn''t want to pay attention to the Tang family''s nickname, and turned around to see that the table was full of pill bottles. These pill pills were just bought in the pill shop in Tai Ze City.


    Several people gathered around and looked at the pill bottle on the table.


    Sheng Yunshen asked: "Junior Brother Ning, you can tell now, why should you buy these pills?" While talking, he opened a pill bottle and took a look at the spirit pills in it. They were all top-grade and of good quality. What''s bad.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, took out a jade box, and poured all the spirit pills in the pill bottle into the jade box.


    Finally, the entire jade box was filled, and the spirit pill was piled up with a small sharp point.


    Wen Tutu jumped onto the table, got to the jade box and sniffed the spirit pill, then turned his head in disgust and jumped away.


    Sheng Yun was deeply surprised: "Wen Tutu, you even dislike Ling Pill, don''t you like Ling Pill?" Then, he took a Ling Pill from the jade box, and wanted to feed Wen Tutu.


    Wen Tutu kicked his legs at him unceremoniously, kicked off the spirit pill, and found a contemptuous breath towards him.


    "Wen Miantu, you are wasting spirit pills, it is shameful to waste!" Sheng Yunshen accused, picking up the spirit pills that fell on the ground.


    Wen Tutu turned around and gave him a **** and a furry tail.


    Even as a rabbit, it has a style. How can it be possible to eat this inferior and weird spirit pill?


    But hearing Tutu''s reaction also let them know that there is indeed a problem with these elixirs.


    Ning Yuzhou was determined to train them, and said, "Look, what is the difference between this spirit pill and others?"


    After listening, Sheng Yunshen, Wen Qiao, and Yi Xuan all took a pill and began to study.

 Chapter 93：

    The spiritual pill they were holding was Peiyuan Pill.


    Pei Yuan Dan is a relatively common kind of profound level pill. When many alchemists try to cultivate a profound level pill, they will choose it as a starting point. It is also one of the essential spiritual pills for cultivators. There is a market in Wu Mainland.


    As long as you are a cultivator, even if you don''t like the sword repair and knife repair that take drugs, they have been in contact with Pei Yuan Dan, Yi Xuan and Sheng Yun Shen are no exception, not to mention Wen Qiao who eats Ling Dan as jelly beans.


    After examining the color and appearance of the spirit pill in their hands, the three of them began to sniff the smell, scraping off the powder of the spirit pill and twisting the fingers, continuing to observe its color and taste, Sheng Yunshen even licked his mouth.


    When Yi Xuan saw this scene, the corners of her eyes twitched slightly, and when she was about to say something, she heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Brother Sheng, it''s better not to eat this kind of pill in your stomach."


    Sheng Yun looked at him in horror, "I just licked it, there will be nothing wrong."


    "If the quantity is small, nothing will happen."


    Sheng Yunshen finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a long while, Yi Xuan put down the spirit pill in his hand and said, "Junior Brother Ning, forgive me for being incompetent. It is no different from the normal pill."


    Sheng Yun said deeply: "Yes, yeah, Junior Brother Ning, it''s the top-grade pill of cultivation, and its appearance is pretty good."


    Before meeting Ning Yuzhou and the others, Sheng Yunshen had always felt that the top grade pill was already very good, and the top grade pill was something that had never dared to expect, because the top grade pill was already very good.


    Then they looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao said: "There is a strange smell, not very good, and the taste is strange."


    Yi Xuan rarely showed a surprised look.


    Sheng Yun looked at her in shock and said, "Little Junior Sister, don''t the spirit pills we take are different? We can''t smell anything, and we don''t think it smells weird."


    As he said, he picked up the spirit pill that Wen Qiao was observing in disbelief, sniffed and touched and... shut up in time, didn''t lick, he felt that it was no different from other pill pill.


    Sheng Yunshen was a little puzzled, the same, no difference.


    Yi Xuan asked Ning Yuzhou: "Junior Brother Ning, is that what the junior sister said right?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, stretched out his hand to take a spiritual pill from the jade box, and broke it in half. The cut surface was like jade, and the appearance was excellent, and there was really nothing to tell.


    He said: "Aha is right, it tastes not good, and the smell is also unpleasant. This Pei Yuan Dan is no different from the ordinary Pei Yuan Dan from the appearance. It is difficult to distinguish from the appearance alone. ."


    Yi Xuan was expressionless, Sheng Yunshen still looked disbelief, Wen Qiao blinked his eyes and smiled slightly.


    "Of course, this smell is very weak, almost negligible, only people with a keen sense of smell can smell it."


    After his explanation, Sheng Yunshen yelled, "It turns out that it¡¯s not that we have poor eyesight and cannot see it, but that our sense of smell is not as sharp as yours. Forget it, Junior Brother Ning, you are an alchemist, and you have a lot of spirit pills, and your sense of smell is more sensitive Normally, why is the little junior sister''s sense of smell so sensitive?"


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "I have an extraordinary talent."


    As a half-demon whose main body is Lingzhi, her five senses are naturally sharper than normal human beings, and she is indeed exceptionally gifted.


    Yi Xuan and Sheng Yun listened deeply, but didn''t think much, thinking that she was talented and had a good sense of smell.


    Sheng Yun thought of a question, "Junior Brother Ning, you said there is a problem with these spirit pills. If there is no person with a good sense of smell like yours, you can''t find the problem with the spirit pills, what about the people who have eaten it?"


    Without waiting for Ning Yuzhou''s answer, Yi Xuan said thoughtfully, "Could it be that those crazy people in Taize City have something to do with this spirit pill?"


    "What?" Sheng Yunshen looked dumbfounded.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Yes, they should be caused by taking too many of these problematic elixirs when they are practicing. The earlier they go crazy, the more time and the more they take the elixirs. If so, Leave it alone, and after a while, those crazy people will become walking dead, and there will be no cure."


    "Why?" Yi Xuan was a little surprised, his eyes fell on the spirit pills of the jade box, she couldn''t imagine how powerful these spirit pills were.


    They bought the problematic elixirs from two shops in the city today. There are already so many. You can imagine the number of profound level elixirs sold by Taize City in the past.


    If it is really a problem with spirit pills, it can be seen that there are indeed a lot of problematic spirit pills in Zecheng.


    So, where did these spirit pills come from? Who refining it? What is the purpose...


    A series of questions flashed through his mind, and Yi Hyun was a little confused.


    Sheng Yunshen was still struggling with Ning Yuzhou''s words, and asked in horror: "Little Junior Brother, you mean, those crazy people will become walking corpses in the future?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "If you don''t save them, it will end up like this."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yunshen and Yi Xuan were secretly shocked.


    The main messenger who planned all this behind the scenes was really sinister, using the spirit pill to harm so many cultivators.


    Wen Qiao also looked at the spirit pill on the table, thoughtfully.


    She seems to understand.


    At this time, I heard Yi Xuan ask: "Junior Brother Ning, can you say something clearly? What''s the matter with this spirit pill?"


    Sheng Yunshen also looked at him nervously.


    The two brothers are still confused. Although they understand, they are still separated by a layer of yarn.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "You don''t need to be too anxious. Since we can find out in advance, it proves that the matter is not too bad. Second brother, the reason why the cultivators of Taize city are going crazy is because these spirit pills contain A power of Yuan Sha, Yuan Sha is a feminine evil thing, which is contrary to the spiritual body of the cultivator. If the cultivator is in contact with it for a long time, the body will be corroded by the evil qi, and the spiritual body will be damaged in the slightest, the cultivation base will regress, and the spiritual body will be lost , Turned into a walking dead monster."


    As soon as this statement came out, the room was quiet.


    Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen had been taken aback by what Ning Yuzhou had said, and they had no idea that the secret hidden in this pill would be so dangerous.


    Only Wen Qiao showed a stunned look on her face, and finally understood the meaning of her spouse that her husband did not reveal last night.


    When she was in Tiandan Valley, she intuitively felt that something was going to happen, but she didn''t expect that only two years later, the problem would erupt, and this time was fairly fast.


    After a long while, Yi Xuan said with a serious face: "Junior Brother Ning, tell us what you know, so that we don''t have to guess again."


    Sheng Yun was very confused, what did Junior Brother Ning know?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t conceal it. He was still gentle and calm, and asked Sheng Yunshen: "Senior Brother Sheng, do you still remember the Five Cities Pill Club two years ago, who won the first place in the Profound Grade Alchemy Competition? "


    "Of course I remember." Sheng Yunshen said without hesitation, "It''s a disciple of the Wang Clan in the Five Cities of the Dan League, named Wang Qirong. She also has a Saint Grade Pill Furnace."


    For Wang Qirong, Sheng Yunshen can be said to have a deep memory, no way, her pill furnace is too jealous.


    Suddenly, he yelled again and finally reacted, with a horrified expression on his face: "Junior Brother Ning, why did you mention her suddenly? You don''t want to tell us that these spirit pills were made by the woman, right?"


    "That''s right." Wen Qiao answered naturally, "My husband has reminded me so obviously, don''t you even think of Brother Sheng?"


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    No, it''s too hard to believe, he would rather be stupid.


    Yi Xuan coldly pressed her surprise in her heart, and listened to them.


    Ning Yuzhou went on to say: "Ah Wah is right. Wang Qirong¡¯s saint-level pill furnace is contaminated with the Qi of Yuan Sha. She uses this pill furnace to refine the pill, and the pill that she produces will naturally be stained with Yuan Sha. If the cultivator is long-term Taking the Pill of Containing Sha, the Qi of Yuan Sha in the body accumulates more and more, until their spirits are eroded by Yuan Sha and become walking dead. Madness is a manifestation of Yuan Sha eroding the mind."


    Having said it so clearly, both Brother Yi Xuan understood what happened to Tai Zecheng''s strange illness.


    Sheng Yunshen couldn''t believe it, and couldn''t help but said, "Isn''t that a holy pill furnace? When did you get the spirit of Yuan evil? It won''t be the nearest, right?"


    "Impossible." Yi Xuan analyzed for a stupid junior, "Generally, Yuan Sha refers to a kind of Earth Sha, and it will take a long time to make a holy grade pill furnace soak in the Qi of Yuan Sha. I am afraid that the saint. I don''t know where to get the grade pill furnace. Before that Wang Qirong got it, she was already drenched with the evil spirits."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and praised generously: "The second brother is right."


    Sheng Yun looked at him aggrievedly and accused: "Junior Brother Ning, why didn''t you tell us before?"


    Obviously when he was in the Heavenly Pill Valley, he recognized the Holy Grade Pill Furnace at a glance. It was so strong that he could not fail to see that the Pill Furnace was still tainted with the Qi of Yuan Sha, but he didn''t say anything at the time, where are they? Can you guess it?


    Ning Yuzhou said without any sincerity: "I forgot."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." Oh, so angry, it feels like being perfunctory.


    Yi Xuan understood why Ning Yuzhou didn''t say it at the time.


    Because at that time, they weren''t disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, they were just two casual cultivators from remote areas, so naturally they had to be cautious. Now that the two have already worshipped the Scarlet Heaven Sect and become the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. They are protected by the Scarlet Heaven Sect. They are not afraid of encountering problems. In addition, this matter is also their task. Naturally, they have to make a clear distinction.


    After understanding the origin of the pill and the reason why the cultivators were crazy, they began to discuss the purpose of Wang Qirong for this.


    Putting such a large number of problematic spirit pills on the Central Continent, and being able to do it without being aware of it, without attracting the attention of the various forces in the Central Continent, it can be seen that it is not something that a Dan League king can do. There must be behind the scenes. helper.


    Also, does Wang Qirong''s behavior mean Dan Meng, the Wang family, or Wang Qirong herself?


    Besides, what is their purpose?


    "Anqiu City Wang Clan is a member of the Dan League, and he has a lot of influence in the Dan League. Except for the Shang family in Huaiyin City, which can contain one or two, the other three are weaker than these two." Yi Xuan said slowly.


    "Wang has always wanted to control the Dan League and get the right to speak in the Dan League." Sheng Yunshen added.


    "The Wang family is not strong enough to be arranged so secretly. There should be other helpers." Ning Yuzhou said, "You can investigate several mysterious forces in the Central Continent-three sects, four sects and five clans can be put aside first."


    "Will it be related to the Demon Sect..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Three men express their opinions in one word, and slowly add doubts and questions.


    Wen Qiao sat calmly on the side, took out a bottle of spirit pill, and handed one to the Wentutu who jumped over. He also ate one by himself, and continued to listen to their guesses.


    Sheng Yun exhausted his brain and told what he knew. In the end, he found that he couldn''t keep up with their thinking, and couldn''t help but wonder, is he really stupid?


    In self-doubt, suddenly the corner of my eyes glanced at a person and a rabbit who were on the side of the Pill, suddenly remembering something, turned to look at Wen Qiao, and said: "Little Junior Sister, don''t you have any comments?"


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "You are all done, what am I talking about."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    She made a lot of sense, but he was stupid to show that he worked hard. And how could the little junior sister sit there so calmly, no matter what?


    "A husband is here," Wen Qiao said confidently.


    Sheng Yunshen again: "..."


    She made a good point, and Junior Brother Ning¡¯s brain alone was better than a few of them. He tried so hard to keep up with his thoughts, didn''t he ask for trouble? There is a gap between people, why should he compare his own shortcomings with others'' strengths?


    Wen Qiao handed him a spirit pill for him to make up, and finally knew the difference between himself and a genius, right?


    So don''t embarrass yourself, just do what you should do, Wen Qiao has always adapted well, with smart people in front, she doesn''t need to behave in a hurry. When there is no smart person to resist, she will show it.


    Sheng Yunshen ate a premium pill and finally felt better. He decided to listen to the younger sister. Don''t compare your shortcomings with others'' strengths. Instead, squat aside and eat the pill with the younger sister and Wentutu.


    When it was almost the same, Ning Yuzhou said, "There is one more question."


    Everyone looked at the venue very much, and heard him say: "I don''t know how many spirit pills like this have flowed outside, whether there is only one Taize city or the entire cultivation city of the Central Continent."


    Yi Hyun''s Bingberg face finally sinks a little, "I really need to look up this matter, but I may not find out anything."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Don''t worry, if there is such a panacea in other places, it will come out sooner or later."


    But no, there is no way to hide the fact that cultivators are going crazy.


    If it weren¡¯t for Ning Yuzhou who came this time, other alchemists did not have his vision, nor did he have as much knowledge, and in the end they couldn¡¯t find any reason. The fate of those crazy cultivators can be imagined, and in the end they will Nothing more.


    Yi Xuan''s tight face finally improved a lot, and she asked, "Junior Brother Ning, if you want to find out the problematic elixirs, shouldn''t you let some cultivators or monsters with a keen sense of smell do this?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    She and Ning Yuzhou were able to discover the problem with the pill. In addition to their sensitive sense of smell, there was another reason. They had a mysterious bloodline, and their five senses were more sensitive than ordinary people.


    Unless those people are also people with different blood.


    But is it possible? Apart from them, the people who can awaken the blood of the gods only met one Wang Qirong, and that was not good.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I can''t guarantee this. If you want to make sure you can find it, you can use mutant monsters. Mutant monsters have a more sensitive sense of smell than ordinary monsters."


    "It turned out to be like this." Sheng Yunshen looked at Wentutu who was holding the spirit pill and said in amazement, "It turns out we are so good at Wentutu."


    Wentutu gave him a look, did you know that little son is so powerful now?


    Sheng Yun deeply understood the meaning of smelling Tutu''s eyes, and his expression was a bit weird.


    I heard that mutant monsters have higher intelligence than ordinary monsters. He didn''t believe it before, but now he believes it.

 Chapter 94：

    After understanding the causes and consequences of this matter, Yi Hyun felt that the matter was of great importance and decided to return to the sect.


    This matter is very involved, and they can''t solve it with a few of them. It is best to report to the teacher, and the teacher will send someone to investigate. If the Dan League, the Wang family, and Wang Qirong really have any conspiracies, they should be prevented in time to avoid more harm.


    Yi Xuan left Taize City overnight, while the three of Ning Yuzhou stayed in the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Tai Zecheng is now only allowed to enter but not to leave, but that is for ordinary cultivators, like the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and naturally will not stop it. Before Yi Xuan left, she went to find City Lord Xu and talked to him.


    When City Lord Xu heard that he was leaving, he stayed there, subconsciously thinking that things had changed, and hurriedly said, "What''s the urgent matter for fellow Yi Daoist?"


    "It was just a trip back to the teacher''s gate. Junior Brother Ning and the others did not go with them. City Master Xu was relieved."


    City Lord Xu secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as Ning Yuzhou didn''t follow.


    He was a wise man, and did not ask Yi Xuan what was the urgent matter of leaving suddenly, and asked the captain of the patrol team to send him out of the city personally, without disturbing anyone.


    When Yi Xuan was not there, Sheng Yunshen realized that there were no people in charge on his head, so he rushed over to find Wenqiao and them excitedly early in the morning.


    When I opened the door, I saw the two people sitting in the room. There was a pill furnace in front of Ning Yuzhou, and a talisman fire was burning under the pill furnace. Next to it, there was the problematic spirit pill, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu. Squat by the side and watch him busy.


    Sheng Yun was stunned, and said in surprise: "You haven''t slept all night?"


    When he left last night, it was as if they were in this posture, and they are still in this way. Needless to think about it, these two people have been busy all night.


    Wen Qiao said: "The husband said that he wanted to see if he could extract the vitality of the spirit pill."


    Whenever he encounters something he is interested in, Brother Ning will start to study day and night, and he can''t drag it away. Naturally, Wen Qiao can''t run to bed carelessly, so he has to give up his life to accompany him.


    Sheng Yun was a little ashamed at once. Junior Brother Ning was so busy. He was still thinking about other things all day long. He was really not a qualified senior. He immediately said: "Junior Brother Ning, if you need help, just ask."


    Ning Yuzhou said without looking up, "It''s okay, let''s go play with Ah Wah."


    Sheng Yunshen, who rarely wants to rise up to help: "..."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and found that she couldn''t help much, so she said: "Then Brother Sheng and I will go to the city to see if you have anything to do with us. Wen Tutu, you stay and protect Brother Ning."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her amusedly, "No, what can I do if I stay in the city lord''s mansion? You take the smelling rabbit."


    Finally, Wen Qiao, Sheng Yunshen and Wen Tutu went out together.


    As soon as he left the guest house and came to the front yard of the city lord''s mansion, I saw the group of dumplings from the Tang family pulling City lord Xu to speak.


    City Lord Xu''s expression was a little hard to say, but because the other party was a disciple of the Taize Tang clan, he couldn''t ignore it, so he could only speak patiently with him.


    What the gnocchi people asked was about water and sound.


    When Sheng Yunshen saw them, he yelled, "Little Junior Sister, it''s those dumplings."


    The sound was small, but everyone present heard it, and suddenly they could only: "..."


    A few of Tang¡¯s disciples blushed slightly. They grew up so big that it was the first time they were called Tang Tuan in public.


    The nickname of "Tang Tuan" of the Tang family in Taize has been around for a long time, and this nickname was taken by the ancestors of the Tang family. The ancestors of the Tang family used to be in the public, pointing to their disciples of the Tang family and said: "This is Our Tang disciples have always been united, so we called Tang Tuan."


    Since then, the name of Tang Tuan has been accompanied by Tang''s disciples. Even if Tang''s disciples are too ashamed, they still can''t get rid of it. Who made this the name designated by their Tang''s ancestors.


    Fortunately, the ancestors did not say that they were a group of "tangyuan", which is even more funny.


    Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao walked over and greeted the dumplings.


    The Tang disciples looked at Wen Qiao and secretly winked at their youngest brother, Tang Yelin, and asked him to work harder to marry the younger sister of the Chixiao Sect. Will he still worry about not having the best spirit pill in the future?


    Tang Yelin blushed. He wanted to see Wen Qiao but didn''t dare to hide behind his cousins.


    Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao didn''t know anything about this. After they said hello, Sheng Yun asked curiously: "What were you talking about? City Lord Xu, why are you searching for the city again?"


    City Lord Xu hurriedly said: "It''s not to search the city, but these few suspect that the water fairy has been killed, maybe the murderer is hiding in the city, let''s search it."


    The Tang disciples also hurriedly said: ¡°It¡¯s not that we suspected. Others who came for the water fairy doubted. They heard that we were in the city lord¡¯s mansion, so they sent it to us, let us feed this matter back to the city lord Xu, let the city lord Xu decide for himself. ."


    This group of dumplings is worried about leaving a bad impression on the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. What if the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect think they are a bunch of unreasonable people? Can not delay the marriage of the small dumplings.


    City Lord Xu secretly thought, no matter who suspected it, it was hard to say.


    But he still told these people again and again, "Don''t worry, every day we send guards from patrols in our city to search, and nothing will be leaked. As for Narcissus, I also hope she is safe."


    After the explanation, City Lord Xu made an excuse to hurriedly leave.


    At the suggestion of the brothers, Tang Yelin blushed before asking, "Two fellow Taoists, are you going to go out?"


    "Yes, it''s rare to come to Taize City. Our brothers and sisters want to go out and see the situation in the city." Sheng Yunshen replied.


    "Then can we be together?" Tang Yelin asked, keeping his eyes on the quiet and well-behaved Wen Qiao next to him.


    Wen Qiao when he is not fighting, gives people the feeling of being well-behaved and quiet, which is very painful.


    Sheng Yunshen is a person who likes to make friends. He didn''t find anything wrong, and said very freely: "Okay, there are so many people."


    So a group of people went out together lively.


    Knowing the minds of their little dumplings, the dumplings took Sheng Yunshen to speak very conscientiously, leaving the two young ones behind to create a chance for them to get along, and at the same time give Tang Yelin a wink and let him seize the opportunity to get along with others. Teachers and sisters communicate more.


    Tang Yelin was a little nervous. He grew up so old that he hadn''t taken the initiative to speak to a female sister outside the family.


    He tried to suffocate one sentence, "Miss Min, what do you usually like?"


    Wen Qiaokan said calmly: "Fight and cultivate spiritual grass."


    Tang Yelin: "...Yes, isn''t it? This hobby is pretty good, haha..."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, and Tang Yelin felt that she looked at her as if she was looking at a little fool, which made him very frustrated, because he also felt like a little fool.


    Tang Yelin held back his heart full of grief in silence, and continued to chat with Wen Qiao awkwardly, but it was a pity that Wen Qiao liked to ignore it, and a boy''s heart would be broken.


    Until Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao saw that there was a shop selling some snacks on the side of the road, when they went in to buy things, the dumplings hurriedly encouraged the frustrated little dumplings, "Mad man, what a setback is this! If you continue to work hard, you are our Tang family. The little gnocchi, think about our ancestors. Wasn''t it a silly face and chased after nearly a thousand years before chasing his wife?"


    Tang Yelin just cheered up, the ancestors could persist for a thousand years, and he hasn''t chased him yet.


    Although Tang Yelin wanted to continue to encourage Wenqiao''s favor, it was a pity that God didn''t give them a chance.


    On the way, they met a group of cultivators.


    This group of cultivators all came for the disappearing Shui Liyin, because everyone came with the same purpose. They are natural alliances. The relationship between them is very harmonious. When they see them on the road, they stop to exchange news.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen just wanted to know the situation, and listened to them.


    This group of people has been in Taize City for a few days. They have been investigating unannounced visits everywhere in Taize City these days. They even searched the inn that was temporarily resting when Shui Liyin passed by Taize City countless times. The shopkeeper and clerk of the inn wanted to collapse and wanted to send them away quickly.


    "We have repeatedly checked the inn where Shuixian has stayed. There is no abnormality. Obviously Shuixian only stayed temporarily and then left."


    "It''s not necessarily. Even if there is an abnormality, it has been erased long ago. Where can we find it?"


    "Yes, the water fairy has been missing for so long."


    "I still feel that Narcissus is in an accident."


    "I can''t find anything in this city. Why don''t we go out of the city to find it?"


    "But, what if the water fairy is hidden in the city? The water fairy is still waiting for us to save..."


    "..."


    There were more than a dozen cultivators present. You could express your opinions in a word, no more than five hundred ducks quacked, Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao were dizzy at hearing, and they hurried out.


    Rubbing their foreheads, Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao said: [Little Junior Sister, this group of people has no clue at all. Everything is based on your own guesses. Can you really find someone? ¡¿


    ¡¾do not know. ¡¿Wen Qiao said very simply, ¡¾Just don¡¯t cause us trouble. ¡¿


    Sheng Yun deeply agrees that the crazy cultivators in Taize City have not been cured yet, so where is the time to toss them?


    However, soon after they finished speaking, trouble came.


    A cultivator ran over and screamed: "Duan Haoyan has gone to the City Lord''s Mansion to ask someone again."


    Upon hearing this, a group of cultivators hurried to the city lord''s mansion.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yun were unclear, so they followed everyone to the city lord''s mansion, and asked what happened to that group of dumplings by the way.


    "That Duan Haoyan is a disciple of the Duan family of Mingyang. He wholeheartedly believes that the disappearance of Shuixian is related to Taize City, and he wants the City Lord''s Mansion to hand over Shui Liyin."


    After listening, Sheng Yunshen and the two finally understood what City Master Xu said that day that a certain cultivator with a brain problem thought that Shui Liyin''s disappearance was related to Tai Zecheng, and they ran over to let Tai Zecheng important people.


    When they arrived at the City Lord''s Mansion, they finally saw the person with a problem in their brains.


    The disciples of the Duan family in Mingyang were born with fire attribute cultivators. They were extremely angry, which may be related to their fire attribute and the practice method. The disciples of the Duan family were famous for their fiery temperament, and they would fight and kill if they didn¡¯t agree with each other. , Very unreasonable.


    When they came over, they happened to see Duan Haoyan forcing the people in the City Lord''s Mansion to hand over Shui Yinli.


    City Lord Xu did not personally show up, only the guards and guards were present.


    "It''s been a few days, and you still don''t pay someone, so what is your intention?" Duan Haoyan said sharply.


    "Gongzi Duan, it''s not that we don''t pay someone, and we don''t know where the water fairy is. Her disappearance has nothing to do with us."


    Although Taize City was an affiliated city of the Chixiao Sect, it had to be polite to the disciples of the Duan Clan of Ming Yang, and it was not easy to fight against them. Therefore, in the face of Duan Haoyan''s forced questioning, even if he is impatient, the manager can only explain it in a good voice.


    Duan Haoyan had a very bad temper. Seeing that he was just evasive, he finally got angry.


    He grabbed it with both hands, grabbed a ball of flame-like weapon, and slammed toward the steward.


    When the flame appeared, the surrounding air quickly heated up, and a breath carrying a strange fire came to his face.


    Wen Qiao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he didn''t expect that this section of Hao Yan''s weapon would actually be fused into the strange fire. If an ordinary cultivator confronted with it, it would be hard to please.


    It''s just the cultivation base of Yuanwu realm, how can I resist the blow of the strange fire carried by the practitioners of Yuanwu realm.


    Seeing that the strange fire was about to fall on the body, a whip swept across the air, knocking the flame away, and falling to the ground aside, making a sizzle, and ablating a hole.


    "Who?" Duan Haoyan yelled, looking at the owner of the long whip.


    When he saw clearly that it was a girl with a beautiful face and a cold expression, he was stunned, and suppressed the anger all over his body: "Little girl, there is nothing to do with you here. Don''t be nosy."


    The Tang disciple looked worriedly at Wen Qiao who shot, and an unreasonable lunatic like Duan Haoyan, it is best not to confront him.


    Sheng Yunshen didn''t expect Wen Qiao to make a move, but this is his own junior sister. How could she tolerate others'' bullying, so she immediately went back and said, "Who is the little girl? You are allowed to go crazy here, and we are not allowed to fight back?"


    "What are you talking about?" Duan Haoyan''s eyes stared angrily.


    Sheng Yun snorted deeply, "You don''t even understand such simple words? Yes, if you understand, you won''t come here to ask someone and take your own humiliation."


    This was very heart-stirring, Duan Haoyan finally furious, and the weapon in his hand attacked Sheng Yun deeply.


    Everyone exclaimed, for fear of injuring themselves, they hurriedly backed away.


    The dumplings are righteous, but Duan Haoyan''s speed is too fast, coupled with his anger, it is difficult for ordinary cultivators to approach, and they can''t save them, so they can only watch Duan Haoyan push toward the two Sheng Yunshen brothers and sisters.


    "Brother retreat."


    Wen Qiao moved Sheng Yunshen back, one hand blocked the opponent''s attack, one hand turned into a fist, and then he punched Duan Haoyan in the face.


    Duan Haoyan let out a muffled snort, then withdrew.


    Back ten steps in a row before stopping.


    Half of his face swelled up quickly, his eyes were bloodshot, staring at Wen Qiao in terror, and with a scream, he shot again, and several flames hit her door.


    The flame carrying the different fire burned enthusiastically, Wen Qiao dodged from side to side, feeling the side of her face hot, her face turned, a ball of flame flew over her cheeks, and a few strands of hair on her cheeks quickly vaporized.


    "His hiss¡ª"


    Wen Tutu, who was lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, was almost burnt upright. He was immediately angry and no longer pretended to be a hair ball. He grumbled and rushed towards Duan Haoyan, the whole hair ball slapped on his face.


    Duan Haoyan was attacked by the hair ball, angrily trying to grab it, but the hair ball on his face kicked his legs and kicked him to the ground abruptly.


    At this time, Wen Qiao had already taken the opportunity to skim over, stepped on his chest, and Duan Haoyan spouted a mouthful of blood.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    Duan Haoyan screamed, trying to struggle, but Wen Tutu allowed him to break free and easily suppressed it, while Wen Qiao held him down and punched him.


    A person with a bad brain like this must be beaten until he is sober.


    As a result, the people present could only watch this person and a rabbit press Duan Haoyan, who was still arrogant, to the ground. This rogue-like style of play had stunned everyone, and even for a moment forgot to react.

 Chapter 95：

    When Xu Chengzhu heard the news that Duan Haoyan was coming home again, his instinct was painful.


    He had never seen a person with such an abnormal brain in his life, and he was still a disciple of the Duan family, one of the five major families, so he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    What can he do? Avoiding sight is the best.


    This time City Lord Xu also planned to disappear, but he did not expect that Duan Haoyan would actually do it after his patience ran out.


    Not only did he do it, but he also confronted the disciples of the Chixiao Sect.


    He was shocked and angry, knowing that Duan''s disciples are very good at controlling fire, especially in this section of Hao Yan.He is a genius disciple of the younger generation of Duan''s. When Ju said that when he was ten years old, he used to merge with a trace of strange fire, and his flame contained A trace of the power of a different fire makes it easy for practitioners of the same rank to face him.


    If a disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect had an accident in Taize City, how would he explain it to the Scarlet Heaven Sect?


    At this moment, Yi Xuan, who had the ability to stop, was not there, so he could only come forward.


    City Lord Xu couldn''t sit still anymore and hurried over.


    Before coming, City Master Xu could imagine the result. The two disciples of Chixiao Sect must have suffered a loss. He was already thinking about the worst result. But when he appeared at his door, he found that he might suffer a loss in his impression. The disciple of the Chixiao Sect was beating Duan Haoyan, and the beating made him scream.


    City Lord Xu was as shocked as the people around him.


    However, when he reacted, City Master Xu felt refreshed, and even regretted that he came too fast. After all, as the City Master of Taize City, he had too many things to worry about, and he couldn''t let Duan''s disciples get into trouble here.


    At this time, Wen Qiao said, "Do you know you are wrong?"


    Duan Haoyan''s bones were very hard, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, still refused to admit his mistake: "You damned woman..."


    Then keep beating!


    Wen Qiao kept beating without saying anything.


    Just like in Cangwu Town, facing Mu Shan, who had a bad brain, he hit him until he admitted his mistake.


    Xu Chengzhu Anshuang: That''s it! If there is a problem with this kind of brain, you should be beaten up!


    Although my heart is uncomfortable, I still have to express what I should say.


    City Lord Xu hurriedly stepped forward and pretended to persuade: "Miss Min, Young Master Duan, don''t fight! If you have any grievances that can''t be discussed peacefully, why should you fight?"


    At this time, Wen Qiao had already beaten Duan Haoyan with a blue nose and a swollen face. The face that was originally quite handsome was turned into a pig-headed face. It is estimated that even his father and mother would not recognize it, showing the power of that fist.


    In addition to the face, there are also different injuries everywhere on the body. I don''t know how many bones are broken, especially the internal injuries are extremely serious.


    Hearing the words of City Lord Xu, Wen Qiao punched Duan Haoyan, who was already at the end of the crossbow, to stun, and then let go of Duan Haoyan with great face.


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Tutu jumped back on his sister''s shoulder again, and continued to lie there as a hair ball.


    However, this time, no one regards it as a weak demon pet, and already understands that this demon rabbit is clearly a mutant demon beast, and its strength is still very strong.


    City Lord Xu quickly checked Duan Haoyan, and found that apart from the serious injury, his life was harmless, so he didn''t worry too much.


    He looked at the group of cultivators not far from the door, and asked pretentiously, "Everyone, what is going on?"


    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Do you want them to say that Duan Haoyan is stubbornly forced to come to the door to ask someone, and to shoot at the innocent person, the little girl can''t see it and beat him instead?


    The disciple of the Duan family in Mingyang has always been domineering, and there are few rivals in the same level. I didn''t expect that this time he would fall into a somersault and be beaten like this by a weak-looking girl. It was... so cool!


    Everyone looked at Wen Qiao''s eyes suddenly a little different.


    The two apprentices newly recruited by Sect Master Chixiao Sect, all they heard were all kinds of magical rumors about Ning Yuzhou, but the other young apprentice was unknown. Now it seems, the other is a powerful, but powerful in the fight, obviously looking very cute little girl, really dish it is simply terrible.


    The dumplings were also shocked.


    They gave Tang Yelin a voice transmission: [Little Tang Tuan, maybe you should change your partner, the younger sister of the Chixiao Sect probably looks down upon you as a weak scum. ¡¿


    Even Duan Haoyang in the middle stage of the Yuan Vein realm was beaten like this. Tang Yelin in the early stage of the Yuan Vessel state probably had no backhand strength. How could he beat others?


    Although the best spirit pill is tempting, it also has that life.


    The gnocchi can''t bear to push the little brother into the fire pit.


    Tang Yelin didn''t say a word, just staring at Wen Qiao, and noticing signs of burns on her hands, thinking that she would just burn Duan Haoyan''s flame with bare hands just now, not accidentally burning her hands.


    Sheng Yunshen told City Lord Xu what had happened just now without pressure, and declared: "It was he who did it first, so Junior Sister will fight back! Although our disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect will not hurt people for no reason, they will not be afraid of things. ."


    Wen Qiao nodded, with a serious expression on his face, "How can a cultivator cultivate one''s morality and morals? How can he attack an innocent person? It is right to beat him."


    Hearing this, all the practitioners present were taken aback.


    Everyone knows that cultivators cultivate their moral character, but very few people can do it.


    No matter whether Wen Qiao''s words were an excuse or she really thought so, at least at this time, everyone''s impression of her suddenly became very good.


    Tang Yelin had bright eyes and said in surprise, "Miss Min is amazing."


    When the dumplings saw this, they realized that they had just said it for nothing. The small dumpling was not scared by the sturdy Chixiaozong junior at all, but seemed to like them more.


    When I first saw it, at least I was attracted by the skin, but now I am totally attracted by this person, more profoundly than by the skin.


    After hearing this, Xu Chengzhu nodded his head to express his understanding, and let people carry the unconscious Duan Haoyan into the mansion to treat him.


    Although he wanted to throw the person out directly, but in the crowd, this person was injured here, and he had to say a little bit that City Lord Xu was also a little embarrassed.


    No one else felt that there was anything wrong.


    Seeing that there was no excitement to watch, the cultivators present dispersed one after another. As for how the outside world viewed this matter, Wen Qiao didn''t care.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen entered the City Lord''s Mansion with City Lord Xu.


    "Miss Min, wait."


    The Tang Tuans seemed to have forgotten that they weren''t actually the City Lord City where they lived, and subconsciously followed in. Tang Yelin caught up with her and hurriedly called her to stop.


    Wen Qiao turned around and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Yelin was young, tender, flushed uncontrollably, and fearing that the other party would see it, he quickly said, "Miss Min, your hand is hurt."


    Upon hearing this, City Lord Xu and Sheng Yunshen became nervous and looked at Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Under the cover of the wide sleeves, nothing could be seen at all.


    Sheng Yunshen hurriedly took up her hand, raised her sleeves, and saw that slender and white hand, several places burned by the flames, the skin was open and fleshy, and the contrast with the flawless skin around it became more and more terrifying. And because of the abnormal fire in the flame, the wound could not heal by itself, and it was bloodshot.


    Sheng Yunshen''s eyes were red, "I''m going to beat that guy again."


    Turn around to beat someone.


    Wen Qiao stopped him, but didn''t intend to stop him, but said: "Senior Brother Sheng, don''t be busy, we will beat him again when he wakes up."


    Sheng Yunshen is a favorite of the younger sister. Naturally, the younger sister said that everything is fine. She also thinks that it is important to deal with her injury first. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Junior Brother Ning, and there will be nothing wrong with Junior Brother Ning.¡±


    City Lord Xu hurriedly said: "Young Master Sheng, Miss Min, Duan''s overbearing fire can be treated with the Five-Rank Great Return Pill. I will send someone to find you the fifth-turn Great Return Pill immediately."


    Tang Yelin also asked several of his brothers, "I remember before going out, we brought a bottle of Turn 5 Big Return Pill, do you have any more?"


    "It just ran out a while ago."


    Tang Yelin suddenly looked disappointed, and the beautiful lady was injured, and she couldn''t help her unexpectedly.


    ***


    The two returned to the guest house, Ning Yuzhou was still studying the pill.


    Sheng Yun hurriedly pushed the door in, and shouted, "Junior Brother Ning, the hand of Junior Sister Ning is injured, you can show her quickly."


    Ning Yuzhou''s movements stopped, regardless of the burning pill furnace and the spirit pill on the ground, he quickly stood up, slid over to Wen Qiao, and grabbed her hand to observe.


    After seeing the wound on her hand clearly, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes drenched, "There is a smell of strange fire on it."


    Sheng Yunshen quickly told him what had happened, and said angrily: "I used to hear that the Yang Duan disciple was overbearing and his brain was not good. I didn''t expect to be so unreasonable. I will beat him up later. "


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao into the room, first fed her a few spirit pills, and then took out dozens of spirit herbs and spirit medicines from the storage bag, lined them up, and began to make alchemy.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen sat aside, not daring to disturb him.


    It''s really because Ning Yuzhou''s calm face is a bit scary, just like a good-tempered person who suddenly became angry one day, making people confused. Besides, Ning Yuzhou only looks gentle on the surface, but in fact his temper is not really good, but the world is often deceived by his appearance and gentleness, thinking that he is a gentleman.


    Half an hour later, Ning Yuzhou poured out one of the refined spirit pills and let Wen Qiao obey it.


    This is a spirit pill that exudes ice-cold aura, as if the skin is frozen when it is started, it is a kind of ice-type pill.


    Sheng Yun asked carefully, "Junior Brother Ning, what kind of pill is this?"


    "Ice Spirit Cleansing Pill." Ning Yuzhou said quietly, "It can heal the injuries caused by the abnormal fire."


    "Isn''t it going to be used to repay the pill?" Sheng Yun asked in surprise. He had heard of the dust pill, but he hadn''t heard of the ice spirit pill. After adding two words, it seemed that the pill would become non-existent. same.


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou stared at the wound on Wen Qiao''s hand and observed its healing, while explaining, "Wuzhuan Dahuan Pill is an earth-level pill. Its medicinal properties are mild and it is naturally useful for treating abnormal fire burns, but The effect is not as strong as the ice pill."


    Moreover, with his current strength, he could not refine an earth-level pill, but could only refine other spirit pill.


    After taking Bingling Cleansing Pill, the burn on Wenqiao''s hand healed quickly, leaving no sequelae.


    Finding that her injury was really healed, Sheng Yun was overjoyed and said happily: "Little Junior Sister, we will beat that Duan Hao Yan later."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered.


    Wen Qiao replied casually, and put away the bottle of Ice Spirit Cleansing Pill that Ning Yuzhou had just refined.


    There were ten pills in a batch, and after she took one, there were nine pills left.


    Wen Tutu grabbed her and screamed, wanting to beg for a spirit pill. Every time Ning Brother refines a new spirit pill, it is greedy to eat.


    Soon afterwards, City Lord Xu personally sent a top grade 5th revolving Da Huan Dan.


    These five-turn big return pills were found by him in a Dan shop in the city. Fortunately, there were stocks in the Dan shop and they could be found in time.


    However, when he was sent here, he heard that Wen Qiao¡¯s injury had healed. City lord Xu couldn¡¯t help being stunned. After learning that Ning Yuzhou had cured him, City lord Xu had a new understanding of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s alchemy level. More happy.


    However, City Lord Xu still stayed behind that five-turned big return pill.


    Later, I heard that Duan Haoyan woke up.


    Sheng Yun said deeply: "Walk around, let''s beat him up!"


    Wen Qiao jumped up and headed towards the front yard with him. Even Wen Tutu looked very energetic.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh after seeing it, but thought of something, his eyes darkened, and he muttered, "Mingyang Duan family..."


    **


    Duan Haoyan just woke up, thinking of the things before the coma, his anger was soaring, and his temper could no longer be controlled.


    He didn''t know how he hadn''t figured out how to repay the person who beat him like this, and the other party sent him to the door, and then beat him again without saying anything, until he was unconscious again.


    Duan Haoyan was in a coma this time, and fainted for another half day.


    Finally woke up again, still in that unfamiliar room, and once again remembered the second time he was knocked out, and it burst again.


    At this time, the door opened again and was beaten again.


    Before going into a coma again, Duan Haoyan just wanted to curse.


    The dumplings watched Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen walk out of the guest room and hurriedly hid aside.


    What a cute and cute girl, she is clearly a violent woman with an explosive force rating. Their soft and tender little dumplings can''t hold them at all!


    Don''t think about anything, and quickly persuade Xiao Tang Tuan to give up.


    After beating the person again violently, he was refreshed by the smell.


    She was sitting next to Ning Yuzhou, holding Wentutu, eating lingdan quietly, one by one, her cute and cute appearance, how could she have the horror of beating people before?


    Even Sheng Yunshen, who took her to beat others by himself, felt a little uncomfortable, so he quickly found an excuse to leave, and decided to wait for the little sister to play with her after she got over.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said softly, "Is it fun?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "That section of Hao Yan can be beaten quite well, and it can''t be beaten badly."


    Duan Haoyan was the cultivation base of the middle Yuan Vein realm. In addition, the Duan disciples used different fires to temper their bodies. They were strong and resistant to fights. Wen Qiao felt that the fight was very cool.


    Of course, for a person like Duan Haoyan with unclear brains, Wen Qiao decided to beat him a few more times, and he would be beaten until his brain was sober.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, changed the subject, and asked what she thought about what she encountered today.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and said, "City Lord Xu is very impatient with Duan Haoyan. I am obviously happy that I beat him up, but I have to stop him against my intentions. Seeing that he is injured, I have to fish into the mansion for treatment... Tiring."


    "He is the lord of a city, he needs to take care of a lot of things, he can''t do what he wants." Ning Yuzhou touched her head, "a gentleman has something to do and what he doesn''t do, and the same is true for a cultivator."


    Wen Qiao said, "I understand how much strength he has to shoulder how much responsibility. He is the city lord of Taize City. Even if he doesn''t like it, he can only hold it back. We are the same before."


    Ning Yuzhou sighed and murmured that sooner or later, I will let you do what you like.


    ***


    Next, Duan Haoyan was beaten into a coma every time he was awake, and was beaten into a suspicion of life.


    After waking up again, seeing Wen Qiao pushing the door in, he simply knelt down and fell on all fours and said: "Sorry, I was wrong, I shouldn''t lose my temper, please forgive me!"


    The gnocchi who hid outside the door watching: "..."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."

 Chapter 96：

    When City Master Xu heard that Duan Haoyan was going to come over in person and apologize for his previous actions, he thought he had heard it wrong.


    Until Duan Haoyan really came to him, and said sincerely that he already knew what was wrong, he shouldn¡¯t be right and wrong before, and he thought that Shui Liyin¡¯s missing Tai Zecheng was responsible. In order to wash away Tai Zecheng¡¯s grievances, he would Efforts to find Shui Liyin and return Tai Zecheng to justice.


    After speaking, Duan Haoyan left.


    City Lord Xu: "..."


    After watching Duan Haoyan leave, Chengzhu Xu turned his head and asked the steward in the mansion, "What happened? How could Young Master Duan suddenly know that he was wrong?"


    Mingyang Duan is a group of hot elements who can''t admit their mistakes when killed. How could they reflect on their mistakes so calmly, and apologize so kindly? If it weren''t for Duan Haoyan''s clean breath and no signs of being seized or controlled, he couldn''t help but suspect that this person was actually not Duan Haoyan.


    Although his way of doing things is still grotesque and mouthless, he is much better than the previous state of being unable to understand human language.


    Guan Shi said with a relaxed face: "In the past few days, Miss Min went to Young Master Duan to talk about her life when she was free, and finally let him realize his mistakes."


    City Lord Xu: "..."


    Isn''t it what he thinks?


    Regardless of whether it was what City Master Xu thought, Duan Haoyan took the initiative to leave Taize City now, City Master Xu was relieved, as long as he didn''t get tired to Taize City.


    City Lord Xu thinks this is good news.


    Then there was another piece of good news. The people he sent out to look for the various materials listed by Ning Yuzhou finally came back, and they also got all the things they needed.


    City Lord Xu was very happy, and immediately went to Ning Yuzhou with his things.


    During this period of time, Ning Yuzhou stayed in the guest house without leaving the house. The external argument was that he wanted to study the reason why the cultivators in Taize were crazy.


    After hearing this, Cheng Master Xu was very moved, not allowing anyone to disturb him, and at the same time stopped those alchemists who wanted to visit Ning Yuzhou.


    When they arrived at the guest house, they saw Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao jumping up and down in the yard, not knowing what they were doing.


    Seeing the arrival of City Lord Xu, the two stopped at the same time. Sheng Yunshen asked, "City Lord Xu, why are you here?"


    City Lord Xu quickly forgot what had happened, and quickly said: "The things that Young Master Ning asked for have been collected, and I will bring them to him."


    "Really." Sheng Yunshen said very happily, "It''s great, so the crazy cultivators can be healed soon, so hurry in."


    With that, Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao followed Chengzhu Xu into the house to find Ning Yuzhou.


    The wing of the guest house has been transformed into an alchemy room. Although it is not wide, there is no other space to occupy it. Ning Yuzhou alone can use it.


    Ning Yuzhou is making alchemy.


    Upon seeing this, City Lord Xu was temporarily suppressed no matter how excited he was, and did not dare to disturb him.


    Fortunately, the furnace pill cultivated by Ning Yuzhou was nearing its end. He methodically pinched the pill collection technique, and ten spirit pills flew out of the pill furnace and into the pill bottle in his hand.


    Ning Yuzhou collected the Lingdan and looked at City Lord Xu.


    City Master Xu said excitedly: "Young Master Ning, all the things you want have been collected, and they are all here."


    With that said, he presented two storage bags, one containing the spiritual medicine and the other containing the materials for the refining device.


    After checking, Ning Yuzhou was slightly satisfied, and said, ¡°Although the quality is a bit different, it¡¯s good to be able to collect everything.¡±


    City Master Xu was a little ashamed, "Fortunately, there is Lingxu Pavilion. In order to prepare these things, Lingxu Pavilion has adjusted a lot from other places."


    Lingxu Pavilion is the largest trading house and auction house in Shengwu Continent, covering almost the entire continent. It has branches and semicolons. It is also known as the shop with the most complete products. Sometimes, if there is something urgently needed, look for Lingxu. The pavilion is the most convenient.


    Wen Qiao thought that Lingxu Pavilion could even drive to the remote Tanglin, showing the strength of this firm.


    Now that all the things needed were prepared, Ning Yuzhou decided to start preparing without being wordy.


    City Lord Xu asked: "Young Master Ning, if you need any help, just give me instructions."


    Ning Yuzhou was not polite, and said, "Let''s find a few earth-level alchemists here."


    "Earth-level alchemist?" City Master Xu asked strangely, "but you are looking for them to refine alchemy?"


    "Alchemy is one of them, and they need their cooperation during treatment."


    After hearing this, City Lord Xu sent a message to the steward, asking him to summon all the earth-level alchemists in Taize City.


    There are four prefecture-level alchemists in Taize City, one of which is supported by the city lord¡¯s mansion, and the other three are supported by three large shops in the city. Although these earth-level alchemists have noble status, the city lord has to be summoned, but in half an hour, the four alchemists have gathered in the city lord''s mansion.


    It was the steward of the City Lord''s Mansion who was in charge of receiving them. After he explained the reason, the four earth-level alchemists were very surprised.


    "You mean, the Ning Dan master of the Chixiao Sect has already figured out a cure? This time we are called here to help him treat those people together?"


    The steward replied: "Yes, Young Master Ning is making preparations, and I will trouble the four alchemists to come and help later."


    The four earth-level alchemists were surprised, surprised, and a little skeptical. After all, even they couldn''t cure them. What can a profound-level alchemist do? They have naturally heard the rumors of Ning Yuzhou. He has been in the limelight in the Central Continent recently, but what about? The rumors are generally exaggerated. Ning Yuzhou may indeed have some abilities, but how many abilities can he know better than their alchemists?


    Both are alchemists, they are naturally aware of the level restrictions of alchemists, something that earth-level alchemists cannot do, profound-level alchemists are simply impossible.


    However, no matter how the four people suspected, since they had been invited over, they soon knew whether Ning Yuzhou could be cured.


    When the City Lord''s Mansion sent people to invite the four earth-level alchemists, Ning Yuzhou was not idle either.


    Hearing that the four had arrived, Ning Yuzhou had someone call them over.


    The four prefecture-level alchemists soon came to the guest house. When they saw Ning Yuzhou, the four of them thought in unison, this man is too young, too young to make people doubt that he can really cure those crazy practices. The person?


    Young means inexperience, and it means that the accumulated knowledge and skills are not as rich as older alchemists, and it''s no wonder they think so.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t talk with them, threw four jade slips, and said: "This is the prescription for Shaoyang to cross Edan! Next, I want you to refine Shaoyang to cross Edan, and the appearance must be at least top grade. "


    According to Ning Yuzhou''s character, it is not that the best pill is inferior, but he can''t ask everyone to make the best pill. This is not realistic, so he has to lower his requirements.


    But in the eyes of the four alchemists, his lowering requirements were so harsh and inhuman.


    What kind of pill Shaoyang Duerdan is, the four alchemists have never heard of it, but it does not hinder their enthusiasm for the pill.


    There is no alchemist who does not love pill prescriptions, especially those ancient and lost pill prescriptions. There is no doubt that when Shaoyang crossing Erdan heard that it was unusual, they waited for their divine sense to penetrate the jade slips and watch the pill prescriptions carefully After that, I was even more ecstatic.


    The pill in this jade slip is indeed an ancient pill, and it is very complete.


    For a moment, they forgot what Ning Yuzhou had said earlier, and all their thoughts were focused on Dan Fang.


    They asked in surprise and anxiety: "Young Master Ning, do you really let us do this pill?"


    Pills are rare, and very few people will directly share them like this. Especially for this kind of ancient pill, they usually find their own people to practice, and rarely find outsiders.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Shaoyang Duerdan is an earth-level pill. You don''t have much time. You can do as much as you can, and try to get a high-grade pill."


    The four alchemists were sober from the ecstasy, and they became nervous, "Young Master Ning, why do you have to be top grade? This..."


    They have never been in contact with Shaoyang crossing Erdan. Looking at its pill formula, they know that the refining of this pill is very complicated, and it is unknown whether it will succeed, not to mention the need to refine the high-grade pill, it is really...


    Ning Yuzhou has always been demanding in his field, "The best quality is the best. I know that I can''t be too demanding, so I will be top quality. The top quality has fewer impurities."


    The four alchemists were shocked by him.


    Everyone knows that the best pill is the best, without any impurities, and cultivators will not produce erysipelas when taken.


    But whether it can be cultivated is really unknown.


    "Okay, you go to alchemy, try to make high-grade alchemy within three days." Ning Yuzhou ordered, let them go down without question.


    The four responded obediently, not daring to say that they couldn''t do it.


    It is true that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s aura is too strong. They are obviously predecessor alchemists, and they are considered seniors of Ning Yuzhou, but somehow, in front of him, they were a little shorter, as if they had become his juniors. , Can only accept his criticism and advice humbly.


    No one thinks it''s wrong.


    City Master Xu stood aside, watching Ning Yuzhou easily squeeze the four Earth-level alchemists, and did not dare to breathe one of them.


    Young Master Ning''s aura was too strong, the aura at that moment, even the heavenly alchemist had to lean back.


    But Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen are very calm.


    No way, even the sky-level alchemist Fei Yubai looked like asking for advice in front of Ning Yuzhou. What are these prefecture-level people? You know, the earth-level alchemist of the Chixiao Sect was in front of Ning Yuzhou, who had to respectfully bow his head and listen to orders, and none of them dared to be arrogant in front of him.


    After sending the four earth-level alchemists down to refine the alchemy, Ning Yuzhou said to the city lord Xu: "Is there a refining room in the city lord''s mansion?"


    City Master Xu hurriedly said, "Yes, Young Master Ning is looking for a refiner to refine?"


    "No, I do it myself." Ning Yuzhou got up, "Take me to the refining room."


    City Lord Xu: "..."


    Only then did City Lord Xu remember the rumors that Ning Yuzhou is a genius who is proficient in pill formation devices. Fortunately, he is not proficient in Fulu, otherwise would he become an all-rounder?


    Next, Ning Yuzhou also entered the mixing chamber and closed the mixing chamber.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen became okay again, so they had to continue tossing about unfinished things in the yard.


    They didn''t do anything, they just deduced the battle formation in the courtyard. This was a task arranged by Ning Yuzhou, lest they were too bored, so he taught them how to calmly arrange the battle formation during the battle to kill the enemy.


    It is better to kill the enemy than to kill yourself, so the two learned very hard.


    When the two were studying, the dumplings who had been in the city lord''s mansion ran over to look for them.


    "Young Master Sheng, Miss Min, I heard that Young Master Ning is going to treat those crazy practitioners, right?" Tang Shaolin asked.


    Sheng Yun nodded deeply, "Yes, they are making preparations, as long as they are ready, they can start treatment."


    After the dumplings got the accurate news, they were amazed and admired: "There are so many things that a pre-level alchemist can''t do. I didn''t expect Young Master Ning to be able to do it. It''s amazing."


    Sheng Yun said proudly: "That is, our Junior Brother Ning is the best."


    Although Wen Qiao didn''t speak, her expression was exactly the same: her husband is the most powerful.


    Wen Tutu also raised his chin, Ning''s brother made alchemy very well.


    However, Sheng Yunshen looked at these gnocchi and suddenly asked strangely: "Aren''t you looking for Shui Liyin? Why are you staying here and not leaving?"


    Since Wen Qiao beat Duan Haoyan violently under the crowd, Duan Haoyan "recognized" his mistake, and after leaving Taize City, the group of cultivators who came for Shui Liyin also left.


    City Master Xu hoped that these cultivators would not make trouble in his Taize City. They wanted to leave, so naturally they would not stop them, and even let the guards guarding the city open the door to them. In this way, the group of cultivators walked almost the same way, only these few dumplings were still in the city lord''s mansion, and there was no intention to leave.


    Tang Shaolin, as the representative of Tang Tuan, said: "So many people are looking for the water fairy, and it is not bad for us. We still stay here to see how you treat those people."


    There is another reason. Their little gnocchi has a love affair at the beginning, where will they leave at this time? They can''t pull the gnocchi, so they can only continue to stay here.


    Thinking of Wen Qiao''s sturdiness, the gnocchis were broken for the small gnocchi.


    Xu had the strict requirements of Ning Yuzhou. Two days later, the four earth-level alchemists made Shaoyang Duerdan in the same place.


    After hearing the news, City Lord Xu ran over with great joy and saw the four alchemists cheering happily. He couldn''t help asking: "How many alchemists, but have they made the high-grade Shaoyang crossing Erdan?"


    Four alchemists: "..."


    Seeing their instant stiff appearance, they knew there was none.


    City Master Xu looked around and found that it was only the lowest-level low-grade pill, he couldn''t help sighing, and said: "Young Master Ning is refining the equipment, and it is estimated that he will come out soon. You should keep working hard."


    The four alchemy masters instantly felt a sense of urgency of following the master''s practice when they were young, and did not complete the task assigned by the master. Their scalp exploded. They quickly continued to refine the alchemy, and must make the top grade Shaoyang Duerdan that Ning Yuzhou requested.


    Ning Yuzhou stayed in the refining room for three days. After he came out, his clothes were brand-new and well-dressed, and his complexion was excellent, without the haggardness of busy three days.


    He handed the finished product of these three days to City Master Xu, and asked, "How about those four?"


    City Lord Xu stared at him, with great pressure: "Shaoyang Duerdan has been refined, but...they are all low-grade pills..."


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was constrained as expected, and then he said, "Forget it, I''ll leave it alone, let''s talk about those who were in serious condition before healed it."


    City Lord Xu was overjoyed and quickly said: "Young Master Ning, what do you want to do? Do you need to bring someone here?"


    "No, let''s go to the dungeon. You ask the four to come together."


    Xu Chengzhu went to make arrangements immediately.


    When the four alchemists came in anxiously, Wen Qiao, Sheng Yunshen and Tang Tuan also followed, all wanting to see how Ning Yuzhou would treat those crazy practitioners.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them and glanced at the gnocchi with unclear eyes.


    The gnocchi are a little guilty inexplicably, as for what they are guilty of... they don¡¯t know, it''s always because the gnocchi loves someone¡¯s younger sister, right?


    Even Sheng Yunshen didn''t see it. Ning Yuzhou, who has only one side, shouldn''t he see it?


    The group went to the dungeon.


    Xu Chengzhu had already asked people to put the crazy people in different cells according to the time of the illness. The first person they had to treat was the clerk at Yunlai Danpu who had the illness six months ago.


    The clerk is a young man in his twenties, who was cultivated in the early Yuan Wu state.


    When he came to the cell where the clerk was detained, he saw a humanoid lunatic constantly hitting the walls and fences of the cell, his mouth roaring, his hair dangled, and his eyes were scarlet and bloody, not like a normal person. In addition, his body is very thin and skinny. It may be that the body''s water is lost too fast, causing the skin to stick to the flesh and blood.


    When the clerk threw himself in front of the iron fence and snarled at them, Ning Yuzhou flicked a Shaoyang Pill into its mouth.


    The scream of the frantic clerk gradually weakened, and his crazy behavior became slow. Soon he lay down on the ground, as if he was asleep.


    Xu Chengzhu opened the cell door, and a group of people walked in.


    The guard lifted the clerk up and placed it on the chair he had prepared, and lifted his loose hair, revealing a thin face like a ghost.

 Chapter 97：

    The clerk was not completely in a coma, his eyes were half-opened, and he looked silly and obsessed, completely missing the craziness just now.


    The four earth-level alchemy masters were surprised, and asked one after another: "Young Master Ning, what kind of spiritual pill did you give him just now?"


    "Shaoyang Pill is a derivative pill of Shaoyang Du Erdan." Ning Yuzhou did not hide it, and very generously explained the role of Shaoyang Du Erdan and its derivative pill.


    "Shaoyang Du''erdan is a positive pill, which transforms the evil spirits into the emperor, and the cultivator takes it to dissolve the evil and evil spirits in the body. Because the Shaoyang Pill is a derivative pill, its grade is only mysterious, and the effect is not Good, as in the current situation, these people can only feel more comfortable and stop going crazy..."


    The four alchemists stood in a row in front of him, listening to his explanation eagerly, wishing to have a blank jade slip in their hands, and store all the things they wrote down in the jade slip, and take them out to review them from time to time.


    Although the others were not alchemists, they also listened carefully to Ning Yuzhou''s explanations, so as to understand why this group of people went crazy.


    There is a kind of evil spirit in their bodies, which destroys the spiritual body of the cultivator, and gradually erodes the spirits, causing them to lose their minds, and become mad day by day. If the evil spirit is not eliminated, they will suffer for a day.


    Shaoyang Pill is a masculine pill, and its medicinal properties are not like Shaoyang Crossing Erdan Ba ??Lie. Although it cannot dissolve the evil spirit in their bodies, it can calm them down.


    Xu Chengzhu was shocked and angry.


    As the city owner, he thinks more, why are these cultivators caught in the evil spirit? Where does the evil spirit come from? Was it accidentally touched, or was it artificial?


    A cultivator on such a large scale is going crazy, no need to think about it, it must be man-made.


    Or this is a conspiracy specifically targeting Tai Zecheng!


    Several dumplings also looked surprised. They didn''t expect that there was a reason behind the madness of Taize City''s cultivators. This matter seemed more complicated, a bit stranger than the disappearance of Shui Liyin.


    The explanation was similar, Ning Yuzhou asked them to feed the Shaoyang Duerdan that they had refined to the crazy shop assistant.


    The four earth-level alchemists blushed and took out a low-grade Shaoyang Duerdan, too ashamed to look at Ning Yuzhou, and fed it to the clerk.


    Soon after Shaoyang crossed the entrance of Erdan, the clerk''s calm expression suddenly changed, and he began to struggle violently, his eyes widened, his pupils were scarlet, and his mouth let out a horrible howl.


    Everyone was taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "Young Master Ning, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Yuzhou was still calm, "It''s okay, the evil spirit in his body is being resolved by Shaoyang crossing Erdan, the process will be more painful. City Lord Xu, bring the treasure branch lantern."


    Baozhi lamp?


    City Master Xu was taken aback for a moment, and then remembered the lamp-shaped spiritual tool that Ning Yuzhou had given him earlier, and quickly took it out.


    When Linglong''s small lamp was taken out, the dim lamp suddenly lit up, flashed, and then went out again.


    "what?"


    When everyone looked over, the dumplings were even more interested, and they gathered around and looked at the lamp curiously.


    The treasure branch lamp is not big, it is extra delicate, like what the nuns are playing with, when it is lit, it is more delicate and beautiful, making people unable to remove their eyes.


    "Junior Brother Ning, what kind of spiritual weapon is this precious branch lamp?" Sheng Yun asked curiously.


    Ning Yuzhou took the Baozhi Lantern, moved it to the screaming clerk, and said, "The Baozhi Lantern is also known as the screaming lamp. As the name suggests, it naturally means to ingest evil spirits. When there is evil spirit around it, It will light up, and the more evil energy it takes, the brighter the light will be."


    It can be said that Baosha lamp uses evil spirits as energy. The more evil spirits, the brighter the lamp, which can be used for lighting when placed in a special place.


    After listening to the explanation, a group of people looked at this precious branch lamp with bright eyes.


    It''s a practical and good thing. If you have a precious branch lamp in your hand, if you go to some special places of training and encounter those evil places in the future, are you afraid of the ubiquitous evil spirit?


    Although very emotional, everyone present knows that this thing is now used to treat diseases, and suppresses the thoughts in their hearts.


    "Young Master Ning, what do you do now?" City Lord Xu asked.


    The four Earth-level alchemists also looked at Ning Yuzhou eagerly. At this time, in their eyes, Ning Yuzhou was no longer a profound-level alchemist, but a senior who could serve as a teacher, and they wished to learn all his skills.


    What¡¯s more rare is that Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t stingy to teach them. This is what makes people ashamed and moving. He is ashamed that he is obviously a senior, but he is not good at learning and can¡¯t meet his requirements. He also moved his open-minded mind. She is stingy and teaches them what she knows.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to the earth-level alchemist enshrined in the city lord¡¯s mansion and said: ¡°Come here and pay attention to his situation. When the evil spirit in his body is almost resolved, control him and help him with the original spirit. Drive out the evil spirits in the middle."


    The alchemist was a little nervous, "Young Master Ning, what do you want to do?"


    "Put your spiritual power into his body first, and pay attention to the changes in his body at any time."


    The alchemist responded quickly, grabbed the clerk''s hand, and carefully input his own spiritual energy.


    Among cultivators, unless they are close relatives and friends, they rarely allow other people''s spiritual energy to enter their bodies for exploration, let alone a situation like this kind of direct introspection, and it also tests the other person''s control of the spiritual energy. Fortunately, because of alchemy, the alchemist has very fine control over the original spiritual power, and he is not afraid of hurting people.


    But now the clerk was unconscious and his body was eroded by the evil spirit of Yin. Even though he instinctively did not like the invasion of outsiders'' spiritual energy, he was unable to resist, allowing the alchemist''s spiritual energy to control his body smoothly.


    The alchemist was worried that he could not do the tasks Ning Yuzhou had confided, so he was highly concentrated throughout the whole process, observing the situation of the clerk nervously, and did not dare to relax at all.


    Soon after, the alchemist felt that the evil spirit in the clerk''s body was about to be resolved by Shaoyang crossing Erdan, and quickly said: "Young Master Ning, the evil spirit in his body will soon be resolved."


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou moved the Baozhi Lantern to the struggling clerk, and put Yuan Lingli into the Baozhi Lantern.


    The treasure branch lamp shone with a light blue light, covering the clerk.


    The clerk¡¯s cry was even harsher, and his body was struggling violently. The alchemist hurriedly increased his control strength to prevent him from breaking away. The elemental spiritual power delivered into his body enveloped the opponent¡¯s sea of ??consciousness, so as to avoid the evil spirits in the sea. Spread the body again.


    The clerk seemed to have suffered something terrible. The skinny face was distorted by the pain, and the people who were there couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, the Baozhi lamp suddenly turned on.


    The Baozhi lamp began to absorb the evil spirit remaining in the clerk''s soul. As it took more, the lamp became brighter, and the whole room bloomed with a soft light.


    "Shaoyang crossing Erdan can dissolve the evil spirits in the cultivator''s body, but it has no effect on the spirits. If the spirits have been corroded by the evil spirits, they can only rely on external objects to ingest it."


    After listening, everyone understood the role of Baozhi Lantern.


    City Lord Xu finally understood why this treatment required both alchemy and equipment. It was really not easy. If it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou, who was proficient in alchemy and refining, I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take to rescue these people, or maybe even not.


    After a quarter of an hour, the clerk gradually calmed down and fell into a coma.


    Ning Yuzhou also let go of the Baozhi Lantern.


    A group of people stared at him closely, and City Master Xu quickly asked: "Young Master Ning, how is it?"


    "Successful." Ning Yuzhou looked at the treasured branch lantern in his hand and said: "His body and soul have been severely corroded by the evil spirits. It is best to take care of it, otherwise it will hinder the practice in the future."


    Seeing that the clerk was the first experimental product to be treated, Ning Yuzhou pulled out a bottle of Ling Pill and asked him to take it.


    The dumplings watched the process of treatment, admired Ning Yuzhou, and said enthusiastically, "Hey, Master Ning, let''s come."


    Tang Shaolin poured out the spirit pill. It was not surprising that it was the best-quality qi pill, and he was a little envious.


    As disciples of the big family, they are very rare to ask for the best spirit pills. They didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhou would be so generous, and he would give a bottle when he shot it.


    Although it was envy, the dumplings didn''t want to occupy it. After feeding the spirit pills, they stuffed the remaining Yiqi pills into the clerk''s arms, and when he was awake, he took it by himself.


    The success of the first man made City Lord Xu overjoyed, and the four alchemists also gained confidence.


    After Ning Yuzhou taught them how to treat them hand in hand, he handed over the treatment to the four alchemists, and he decided to practice a few more precious lanterns.


    Xu Chengzhu was very excited about the treasure branch lamp, and the dumplings did the same, and they leaned forward one after another, and said with a face: "Young Master Ning, I wonder if you accept customization of this treasure branch lamp? We want to find you to customize a few."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them for unknown reasons, and said, "Wait for the treatment of these crazy people before looking at the situation."


    Thinking that there were more than a thousand cultivators in need of treatment, everyone stopped talking.


    Since they came to Taize City, there have been cultivators going crazy every day in Taize City. This number is increasing, and now it has exceeded one thousand. From this point of view, whether it is Shaoyang crossing Erdan or Baozhilan , Are not enough.


    So the four earth-level alchemists not only wanted to save people, but were also busy cultivating Shaoyang to cross Erdan, and for a while they became dogs.


    After leaving the dungeon, Ning Yuzhou was not busy going to refine the equipment, but returned to the guest courtyard to take a rest.


    City Lord Xu thought that he had been in seclusion for three days in order to refine the Treasure Branch Lantern. How dare he urge him to do it again, and he wished to confess him so as not to be exhausted. You should know that this young master Ning is only at the Yuan Wu realm''s cultivation base now, this cultivation base is nothing at all, and it will not work if he does not take a few days.


    The dumplings followed them, winking at each other, obviously planning something.


    After seeing this, Chengzhu Xu didn''t consider it.


    Apart from staying in his city lord¡¯s mansion, this group of Tang Tuan did nothing. Compared with Duan¡¯s disciple, Tang¡¯s disciple¡¯s character is worthy of trust. There is no distinction between right and wrong, and the sense of justice is full. Our impression is still very good.


    The dumplings were now discussing how to make Ning Yuzhou sell them the precious lanterns.


    Needless to say, the effect of the treasure branch lamp, this thing is very useful, maybe it will be used someday, and it is also a life-saving thing, carry a safe and guaranteed!


    So when Ning Yuzhou rested and was about to go to the refining room to fight, the dumplings came over again.


    After listening to their request, Ning Yuzhou didn''t comment, and turned to Wen Qiao and said, "Aha, help me go to Lingxu Pavilion to buy some materials for refining tools."


    "I know, leave it to me." Wen Qiao said calmly, "husband, go ahead, don''t worry about us, Brother Sheng and I will take care of it."


    Ning Yuzhou yelled, looked at the group of dumplings again, and left Shi Shiran.


    The dumplings were dumbfounded.


    What did they hear just now? You heard that the younger sister of the Chixiao Sect, Chao Ning Yuzhou, was called "husband"?


    The gnocchi turned their heads and glanced at the pale little face and shaky body of their little gnocchi. Suddenly they felt sympathy and distressed, and quickly grabbed Sheng Yunshen, who was about to go out with Wen Qiao.


    "Young Master Sheng, Miss Min and Young Master Ning are Taoists?"


    "Yes, they were married when they were in their hometown. Although they haven''t held a double repair ceremony, they are still unmarried couples." Sheng Yun said deeply, feeling that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou''s state at this time is not so much a husband and wife. It is more appropriate for unmarried couples.


    So they said the same to the outside world.


    The gnocchi got the quasi-trust, and turned around to persuade the small gnocchi to give up.


    "You see, they have a husband, you should give up the little dumpling."


    "Yes, although your cultivation speed is good, you are the genius of our Tang family, but no matter how genius you are, you can''t compare with the great genius of Young Master Ning. What do you compare with Young Master Ning?"


    "Little gnocchi, cheer up, there is no fragrant grass anywhere in the world, there are countless grasses without this grass, I believe you will find the grass that belongs to you in the future."


    "Little gnocchi..."


    Tang Yelin was comforted by a group of brothers and cried.


    "Oh, man, why are you crying?"


    "In fact, Xiao Tang Tuan is still young and can''t be called a man, at most it''s just a teenager."


    Tang Yelin looked at his brothers with a red look, and said bitterly, "I didn''t want to cry, but you were persuaded to cry. Can''t you just say a few words?"


    The big gnocchi looked at each other, and then shook their heads, "No, if you don¡¯t say a few words, what if you go on a crooked road? We don¡¯t want to do such a despicable thing to steal a wife, and we will be interrupted by the third leg. of."


    "Yeah, we are not afraid that you will be on the road of no return."


    "If it''s a man, be sober."


    "It''s a man..."


    "To shut up!!"


    Tang Yelin yelled irritably, pushed aside the group of pesky cousins, and followed them out.


    Tang Yelin''s heart was sour. Although he did like Wen Qiao, he felt that this girl was pretty and cute, and she was kind and beautiful. Nothing was bad, but he didn''t like it to the extent that she wanted to grab someone from the Taoist priest.


    The cousins ??are right, he is indeed inferior to Ning Yuzhou.


    Whether it is appearance or ability, it is completely crushed.


    But are they talking human words? It doesn''t take such a blow to comfort people.


    Xiao Tang Tuan was very angry, so angry that he didn''t want to bother with his cousins. In addition, he just fell out of love and couldn''t recover his mentality, so he wanted to stay away from this sad place, so he ran out and ran out of the city.


    ***


    The gnocchis originally wanted to let the younger brother quietly recover themselves, but they didn''t know that the younger brother had gone but didn''t come back.


    The dumplings were suddenly anxious.


    What if the younger brother can''t bear the blow of broken love, what can I do?


    The Tang Tuan hurried to find someone, and after learning that Tang Yelin was out of the city, they followed out of the city, looking for his breath.


    The dumplings looked for it, but found something terrible.


    They followed Tang Yelin''s breath and found the woods 30 miles east of the city, and found traces of fighting, among them there were traces of magic repairs, and Tang Yelin was missing.


    There was even a magic repair nearby.


    This matter was not trivial. Although the Tang Tuan were worried about Tang Yelin, they were also worried about whether it would be the conspiracy of the magic repair. They quickly let one person return to the city lord''s mansion to report the news, and the others continued to look for Tang Yelin.


    It was Tang Honglin who was sent back to Taizecheng to report the news. At the beginning, he urged his younger brother to follow the news. He felt that Tang Yelin''s failure in love was his fault, and he blamed himself very much.


    He hurried back to Taize City and happened to meet Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen coming out of Lingxu Pavilion.


    "Young Master Tang, what happened?"


    Tang Honglin said with a sullen face, "The little soup ball is gone. There are traces of magic repair in the woods 30 miles east of the city. I have to tell City Lord Xu about this."


    Sheng Yunshen knew how powerful the magic repair was, his face changed drastically.


    Soon after, City Lord Xu sent a group of guards from Taize City to the east outside the city.


    Because of the matter of magic repair, all the cultivators above Taize City''s Yuan Meridian Realm volunteered and followed the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion to check. From this it can be seen that the Central Continent''s attitude towards demonic cultivators is extremely evil.


    "Little Junior Sister, let''s go take a look too." Sheng Yun said with a deep face.


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    So the two followed the cultivators in Taize City, leaving the city together, towards the woods on the east side outside the city.

 Chapter 98：

    There were many cultivators leaving the city, and Wen Qiao and Sheng Yun were mixed in among them, and they did not attract much attention.


    When they came to the woods thirty miles east of the city, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion rushed in first, and the other cultivators followed without hesitation.


    Tang Honglin first took them to the place where he found the traces of the magic repair.


    Tang Honglin said solemnly, "Everyone, please look at this piece of vegetation."


    Needless to say, everyone has already discovered the faint devilish energy pervading that area, and looking at the traces of the surrounding battles, they know that there was a vicious fight here. Although I don''t know what the result will be, but seeing that these devilish qi have not been eliminated, we know that the other party has no time to take care of others in a hurry, so that such obvious evidence will be left.


    It seems that Tang Yelin is more wicked than good.


    If Tang Yelin was okay, he would definitely report to his elder brothers first and tell them about the magic repair.


    But the Tang Tuan did not receive his message, they knew that when Tang Yelin encountered the Demon Cultivator, he fought with him. Later, he lost to the Demon Cultivator and was taken away by the Demon Cultivator. As for whether he was injured or under control, it was unknown. But at that time it should have been that Demon Xiu found that Tang''s disciple came to look for Tang Yelin, worried about confronting them, and hurried to evacuate.


    Knowing that the other dumplings had entered the woods to look for them, everyone did not hesitate to follow them deep into the woods.


    This forest is very large, and it is a place of experience for the cultivators of Taize City. There are often cultivators below the Yuan Meridian realm who come here to hunt monsters and find some cultivation resources. In addition to the mysterious whereabouts of demons, it is not easy to find them in this forest. However, the Tang Tuans who were tracked down left behind the unique tracking marks of the Tang family. Tang Honglin can look for them in the depths of the woods according to the marks left by them. .


    A group of people went to the depths of the woods mightily.


    On the way, they encountered many low-level monsters and hid in a panic.


    I don''t know how long he walked in the woods, Tang Honglin, who led the way, suddenly stopped, with a look of uncertainty on his face.


    "Young Master Tang, what''s the matter?" the guard from the City Lord''s Mansion asked.


    Tang Honglin said with a solemn expression: "The mark they left is broken here."


    After listening, the people present looked at each other and looked around, and found that this area had penetrated into the woods, and there were many monsters of rank five and six inhabiting around them.


    The guards of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion thought for a while, and said, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s better to search here separately. If we find anything, you will cast aura bombs into the sky, and I will be able to pass in time.¡±


    Aura bullets are a kind of signal bullets condensed with primordial spiritual power. When they are cast into the sky, they can be seen clearly even in daylight. It is a signal often used by cultivators to contact.


    Everyone had no objection, and quickly picked a direction and searched around.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen also randomly picked a direction and continued to move forward, paying attention to any abnormalities around them from time to time.


    The abnormality was not found, but a seventh-order blood cloud python was encountered.


    The blood cloud python was hunting originally. After spotting the two intruders, a pair of blood-red vertical pupils stared at them coldly, making no secret of its appetite.


    The clean spirit body of the cultivator is also the top delicacy for the monster beast.


    Sheng Yun''s deep cold sweat came out.


    The seventh-order monster beast is equivalent to the Primordial Sky Realm, a lot higher than their two cultivation bases, not to mention that the blood cloud python is a carnivorous monster beast, likes to eat blood, and its scales are as red as blood. The white lines are distributed, just like white clouds in the sky, just like the blood cloud python.


    In addition, it can control the gravity around it, and it can match it, which is looking for death.


    Sheng Yun swallowed deeply and whispered: "Little Junior Sister, we..." Let''s withdraw quickly.


    "Senior Brother Sheng, I know, let''s go, let''s start the fight!"


    With a look of excitement on his face, Wen Qiao shouted, with a booster under his feet, rushing towards the blood cloud python like the wind.


    "Cuckoo~~"


    Wen Tutu also yelled bravely and rushed up.


    One person and one rabbit ran so fast, Sheng Yunshen couldn''t help but watched them rushing towards the blood cloud python, and then each person hit the blood cloud python by the rabbit one by one.


    The blood cloud python was originally imposingly erected the thick blood-red body like a bucket, looking down at the two cultivators condescendingly, waiting to enjoy the delicious food, how could he know that the other party rushed toward him uncontrollably. The blood cloud python made a cold hiss, ready to teach this human cultivator a profound lesson, and then eat them.


    However, the blood cloud python hadn''t exerted its strength yet, a ball of white hair jumped onto its flat triangular head, and it literally pressed down its erect body, slammed it to the ground, and then the human fist had already punched it. The ground smashed down, the blood cloud python made a hissing scream, the long body rolled, slapped the surrounding trees.


    Sheng Yunshen suddenly calmed down when he saw the blood cloud python tumbling around being beaten.


    What rank 7 monsters fell into the hands of their family Wentutu and the little junior sister, and they could only be beaten.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t say anything, they united and beat up the blood cloud python violently. The body of the original thick python was swollen all over¡ªthe one who was beaten, under the pain, finally lowered its arrogant head. Express surrender.


    There is nothing that can''t be solved with one beating, if there is, then two beatings.


    Look, isn''t this seventh-order blood cloud python surrendered?


    "His hiss..."


    If the blood cloud python can shed tears, it has already shed tears all over the place, regretting not.


    Wen Qiao held down seven inches of the blood cloud python and said seriously: "I''ll just ask something, and let you go after the question, okay?"


    "His hiss."


    Wen Qiao said, "Is there a magic repair near here?"


    "His hiss."


    "One of our companions was taken away by the Demon Cultivator and has not been found. If you know, please lead the way."


    "Hissing!!!"


    The blood cloud python struggled violently, but its seven inches was held down by someone, and the soft, white and tender hand looked so hard that it couldn''t break away when it was pressed, and it hurts to hit the body.


    Sure enough, the struggling blood cloud python received another punch, accompanied by the girl''s calm voice: "Observe."


    The blood cloud python stopped moving immediately, hissed and hissed dejectedly.


    Sheng Yunshen walked over and found that his junior sister seemed to have reached an agreement with Xueyun Python, and turned to him and said, "Senior Brother Sheng, it promised to take us to find Moxiu."


    The blood cloud python hissed a few times, as if protesting: Didn''t you just say that it was just asking something, did you let it go after asking? When does it become to lead the way after asking the way?


    "We don''t know the way, of course we want you to lead the way." Wen Qiao said naturally, "Otherwise, I will beat you up again?"


    Under the threat of iron fist, the blood cloud python finally succumbed.


    Wen Qiao let go of it, jumped onto its head, sat there cross-legged, and said deeply to Sheng Yun, "Brother Sheng, come up."


    Sheng Yunshen: "...oh oh oh, here comes it."


    Sheng Yunshen was stunned, until he stood on top of the blood cloud python, his mind was still confused, I don''t know how things would develop into this way?


    Ordinary cultivators hurried to escape when they saw the blood cloud python.


    Seeing the blood cloud python, the younger sister of their family hurriedly beat it up and let it lead the way after the beat.


    It doesn''t seem to be wrong.


    However, he still doubted, "Little Junior Sister, can it really take us to find a magic repair?"


    "Yes, it says it knows where the magic repair is hiding."


    Sheng Yunshen suddenly exploded, "Is there a magic repair?"


    Even though he had discovered the devilish energy just now, he was just skeptical, fearing if there was any conspiracy, in fact, he was not sure in his heart. Not only did he think so, but other cultivators also thought similarly. They didn''t believe that those demonic cultivators dared to go to the right path to make trouble.


    "Yeah, according to it, not only is there a demon cultivator, but those demon cultivators have been hiding in this place for a long time."


    After hearing what Wen Qiao said about the blood cloud python, Sheng Yunshen was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that there would be a demon **** who unknowingly mixed into the realm of the right way. You know, this is the power of Taize City, and Taize City is Chixiao. The affiliated city of the sect is also considered to be the territory of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and those demonic cultivators would not pay much attention to the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    If it weren''t for Tang Yelin''s sudden disappearance this time, the Tang Tuan anxiously came to look for it, I''m afraid that those demonic cultivators will continue to hide here, no one will notice, and I don''t know what terrible things will happen in the future.


    Sheng Yunshen calmed down quickly.


    Since there are demonic cultivators, they can''t be allowed to escape, otherwise they still don''t know how many righteous cultivators will be killed.


    Moxiu''s behavior has always been perverse and brutal, cruel and ruthless, not taking human life as his life, and killing innocent people indiscriminately. This is also the reason why the right way can never live in peace with the Moxiu.


    And Moxiu can''t get used to the false benevolence and righteousness of righteous spiritual cultivation, and always bad their good things.


    Suddenly, Sheng Yunshen thought of a question, "Hey, Junior Sister, do you understand the words of Blood Cloud Python?"


    "Understand, it''s quite simple."


    Where is it simple?


    Sheng Yun vomited in his heart, the ghost could understand what the hiss was, and it was not normal if he could understand.


    After spitting out a few words, Sheng Yunshen accepted the fact that Junior Sister was able to communicate with the monster beast. He thought it was so convenient. It was easier to understand the words of the monster beast without a contract, and it was much easier, just like now.


    But the optimistic Senior Brother Sheng still said: "Little Junior Sister, don''t expose it to outsiders in the future, let them know that you can communicate with monsters."


    Wen Qiao said slowly, "Master Sheng Yun is not an outsider."


    Sheng Yun wiped his face deeply, feeling that the old father''s heart was going to be broken, and he would have to watch it carefully in the future, so that the younger sister would not know if he was bullied.


    The blood cloud python walks quickly through the dense forest, faster than the cultivator himself.


    One of them sat on its head and the other stood on it, like covering the ground.


    Soon after, the surrounding environment finally had some subtle changes.


    Sheng Yun stared at his surroundings vigilantly, unable to ignore the strangeness that emerged in his heart.


    Wen Qiao let go of perception, his nose sniffed around, and said unhappily: "There is a devilish energy nearby, what is isolated."


    You can smell the isolated devilish energy. What kind of nose is this?


    Senior Brother Sheng was unable to complain again, and felt that Junior Sister was the best.


    Wen Tutu lay on her head and hissed a few times away.


    Wen Qiao said: "Wen Tutu said, there is a situation over there, blood cloud python, let''s go over there."


    Wen Qiao stretched her fingers to make the blood cloud python turn around.


    The blood cloud python adjusted its direction reluctantly, slowed down significantly, and made a hissing sound, as if protesting.


    Wen Qiao ignored her, until the blood cloud python walked a while, and the slower she walked, she shouted to Sheng Yun, and the two seniors jumped off from the blood cloud python.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to go in, let''s go in by ourselves, you go back, be careful on the way, don''t be slaughtered by other cultivators." Wen Qiao waved at it.


    The blood cloud python hissed, thinking everyone is like her and that rabbit? If you don''t agree, you''ll be beaten.


    If it is other cultivators, it can fight with those cultivators for hundreds of rounds, instead of being beaten on the ground to be called ancestors.


    The blood cloud python was about to leave, when suddenly he was stopped again, and then he threw something at him.


    "This is a thank you gift, thank you for leading the way."


    The blood cloud python stretched out the tip of its tail to catch it, and found that it was a pill bottle, and his eyes suddenly brightened.


    The human pill is good for monsters. Many monsters attack the cultivators who enter the woods and will rob them of the pill. Unfortunately, most of the cultivators who need to come here to practice are poor ghosts and good pill. Not much, you can''t get anything if you grab it.


    The blood cloud python thought that Wen Qiao couldn''t give any good pill, but he didn''t know that the tip of his tail flexibly opened the pill bottle to see that it turned out to be a profound level pill, and it was also the best.


    The blood cloud python opened the mouth of the blood basin, threw the pill bottle into his mouth and hid it, then found a place to hide calmly.


    It has decided to wait here for the human beings to come out, and then help them lead the way again.


    ***


    Wen Qiao didn''t know the cautious thinking of the blood cloud python, she and Sheng Yun walked deep into the woods.


    Yes, here is the deeper part of the forest, the surrounding ancient trees are towering, the monsters hidden in the depths of the forest are more powerful, cultivators under the Yuan Vein realm rarely dare to come to such a place, and the cultivators above the Yuan Vein realm , And look down on the things here.


    They circled around for a long time.


    "Little Junior Sister, we seem to have been wandering in place." Sheng Yunshen was keen, "Is there any formation here?"


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I don''t understand the formation."


    The two people who also didn''t understand the formation method looked at each other for a while, and thought together: If the husband (Junior Brother Ning) was there, it would be fine.


    Suddenly regretted not calling Ning Yuzhou to come together, but at this time Ning Yuzhou was in the city lord¡¯s retreat refining the treasure branch lantern.


    Obviously there are seemingly devilish energy floating around, but there is no way to find the right way to enter, which is really anxious.


    Sheng Yunshen is a nimble mind, so he came up with a bad idea, "Little Junior Sister, since you can feel the devilish energy, why don''t you feel the strongest devilish energy, let''s go to that place."


    He was embarrassed to say that Wen Qiao was smelling it, so he just said it was induction.


    In fact, whether it is demonic energy or spiritual energy, they are all odorless things, and the cultivator can only feel it instinctively.


    I heard Qiao but it smelled.


    There are a lot of weird things about Little Junior Sister, Sheng Yunshen has always accepted it well, and he doesn''t bother to explore it.


    His father once taught him that there are countless secrets in the world. If any secrets must be explored, no amount of life will be enough. It is better to live happily and simply like this.


    Wen Qiao felt that this method was feasible, so he let go of perception and used all five senses.


    Then Wen Qiao led the way, heading towards the place where the devilish energy was thicker in the air.


    In fact, this method is quite good, as long as there is a place with air flowing, the surrounding wind and taste are different, and so is the magic energy. Wen Qiao walked in the direction of the magic energy flow, directly ignoring the surrounding environment.


    Sheng Yunshen, who followed her, was walking around in a chaotic manner, as if walking many meaningless roads, holding back what he wanted to say.


    Until they passed two tall trees standing upright, the environment in front of them suddenly changed.


    The place where the spirit plants were originally spread suddenly became a place filled with magic energy, the surrounding spiritual vegetation eroded the magic energy, the green leaf veins became darker, and there was a driving force to mutate in the direction of the magic plants.


    Sheng Yunshen was shocked again, unexpectedly let them find the right way.


    No, it should be said that relying on the keen perception of the little junior sister, they actually broke through the surrounding formation and found a place where the magic repair was hiding.


    The two arrived for the first time, and the surrounding environment was obviously modified by demons. I don''t know how many demons have repaired here. They are both very cautious.


    "Little Junior Sister, that little soup ball was probably brought here by Demon Xiu." Sheng Yunshen whispered.


    Wen Qiao said, and also lowered her voice, "Not only a small dumpling, I suspect..."


    "Who?!"


    There was a shout, and the other party had not yet offered a weapon, he was overwhelmed by a blob of smelling tutu, and he was killed directly.


    Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen stepped forward at the same time, restrained the person who fell on the ground, quickly sealed his spirit orifice, turned the person facing the ground, and found that they were acquaintances.

 Chapter 99：

    "It''s you!" Sheng Yun asked unexpectedly after he was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    A handsome face, a flamboyant temperament, a flame-like heat and domineering aura-it is Duan Haoyan who left Taize City not long ago.


    Duan Haoyan, who was restrained by the two, looked at them blankly without speaking.


    The two of them didn''t care either. After discovering that it was not a magic repair, they naturally didn''t need to seal his spirit orifice. Wen Qiao asked, "When did you come here? What did you find?"


    Duan Haoyan sat up slowly, gliding his gaze over the demon rabbit that had easily killed him just now, and then paused on Wen Qiao¡¯s face before saying blankly, ¡°I¡¯ve just arrived, too. There is a swamp here, a place where the Demon Cultivator used to raise the blood-devouring demon lotus."


    "Blood Devouring Demon Lotus?" The two were very surprised.


    Duan Haoyan said, turned his head to ignore them, so as not to control himself.


    Sheng Yun looked at him in amazement and found that the violent beating back then was still effective. Look at this legendary disciple of the Duan family, whose temper is stronger than the fire. Isn''t he calm and calm and no longer lose his temper? Even people seem to have become more docile and kind, and when talking to him, it is no longer as if there is any communication barrier and it is difficult to communicate.


    Sheng Yun was naturally satisfied with this change and pulled him very enthusiastically, "Come on, let''s exchange information."


    Duan Haoyan withdrew his hand, the blue veins on his forehead jumped down, and said patiently, "Don''t pull the two big men." Who wants to exchange information with them, if not...


    After taking a look at Wen Qiao, Duan Haoyan didn''t lose his temper.


    Sheng Yun didn''t take it seriously, so he didn''t need to pull or pull, and quickly exchange information that he knew.


    So the three of them found a relatively secret place, set up a formation around them, and squatted there to exchange information that they knew.


    According to the temper of a disciple of the Duan family, he would start a fight whenever he didn''t agree with him. It is rare to sit down and talk with people and exchange information in such a calm manner. Such things as "peacefulness" would never appear in a disciple of the Duan family.


    Duan Haoyan is one of the Duan''s disciples who rarely learns to be "peaceful".


    "Young Master Duan, tell me your story, how did you find this place?" Sheng Yun asked enthusiastically, thinking that this man was quite powerful, and he found it alone.


    Duan Haoyan turned his head and glanced at Wen Qiao. In the end, his hot temper was hard to change. He couldn''t help but snorted and said: "Didn''t she tell me not to lose my temper casually and think about things when I encounter it? So I found here."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." There seems to be nothing wrong with these words.


    After Duan Haoyan was taught to be a human being by Wen Qiao, his temper abated a lot. Before he left, he said that he was going to find Shui Liyin to return to Tai Zecheng to be fair, and he was indeed doing it seriously.


    He would come here, and when Wen Qiao beat him, he had told him that the disciples of the Chixiao Sect had gone to the east of Taize City in search of water, so he also came here. During this period of time, he was active in the woods, and he did not expect to be lucky enough to find the hiding place of the magic repair.


    "Hey, you mean, Shui Liyin might be here?" Sheng Yunshen quickly grasped the point.


    "It''s possible." Duan Haoyan suppressed his temper. "The last place the water fairy appeared was in Taize City. After leaving Taize City, he disappeared. It can be seen that he was missing in this area."


    Then he said: "There is a large natural isolation formation here. It is difficult for ordinary people to find anomalies here. I also used an earth-level array breaking talisman to get in."


    Speaking of this, Duan Haoyan felt painful.


    Formation breaking talisman, as the name suggests, is a talisman that can break the formation. It is a kind of gradeless talisman, but it is extremely difficult to refine, and it is difficult to find a ground-level breaking formation talisman.


    Sheng Yun comforted: "Think about your water fairy, for her, what is an earth-level formation breaking talisman."


    Duan Haoyan didn''t want to talk to him at once, couldn''t this person not cut the knife?


    Wen Qiao looked stunned, "It turns out that the isolation formation is a ground-level formation, no wonder we haven''t been able to find the entrance."


    "Then how did you get in?" Duan Haoyan asked strangely.


    "Just walk in." Wen Qiao said.


    Duan Haoyan knew that this was not the truth, but he really didn''t want to face her and changed the subject, "Why are you here too?"


    As far as he knows, shouldn''t they stay in Taize City to treat those crazy practitioners?


    Immediately Sheng Yunshen told him about their coming here, and Duan Haoyan looked cold when he heard that Xiao Tang Tuan was missing.


    He didn''t have a good impression of the group of dumplings who were hiding outside the door peeking at him being beaten up by the news. After hearing that he was missing, he naturally couldn''t help but gloat.


    Duan Haoyan said: "I only came here a few days earlier than you guys. I only found out that this place was used by the demon cultivators to raise the demon lotus. The others have not been figured out yet. There are a lot of demon cultivators here, and they are very alert. I dare to get too close, and I don''t know if Shuixian and the fellow daoists of the Chixiao Sect are here."


    It is estimated that the disciples of the Chixiao Sect also found this place. As for no news later, it is estimated that they also came to this place, and it has been too bad.


    Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao looked at each other.


    "I''m afraid they were discovered by the Demon Xiu and then caught here." Sheng Yunshen said solemnly.


    Wen Qiao looked at the surrounding environment and nodded: "There is devilish energy everywhere here, and fighting is not good for spiritual cultivation."


    If it is the place where the Demon Cultivation is used to raise the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus, it is no wonder that the surrounding spiritual plants are about to be transformed into Demon Plants. I don''t know how long those Demon Cultivators will be active here.


    After the three exchanged the information they knew, they discussed what to do next.


    In fact, Duan Haoyan was impatient to discuss with others, their disciples of the Duan family had always adhered to the principle of doing things when they encountered problems. They would fight a fight first, and they would solve everything they won.


    Of course, although their tempers are violent, they are not really stupid. When they can''t beat them, they will lie down first and try to find other ways.


    But now that Wen Qiao is there, Duan Haoyan can only endure his temper, and continue to grind with Sheng Yunshen.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao is not a person who likes to grind. He suggested: "It''s better to catch a demon and ask about the situation here before making plans."


    "Yes." Duan Haoyan enthusiastically agreed, "In the past two days, I have figured out the surrounding terrain and the frequency of those magic repairs patrolling, let''s find someone who is alone."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said cheerfully: "Yes, you finally know how to think with your head."


    Duan Haoyan: "..."


    Sheng Yun gave a deep cough, "Then act quickly." There is no need to go on, Duan Haoyan is really going to be blown up by the younger sister and has to fight again.


    Now there are only three of them, and the others don''t know when they will be able to find them. It is better not to fight with those demons. It is better to keep a low profile and wait until the situation here is clear.


    The three of them moved quickly, and Duan Haoyan led the way.


    Although his temper is not very good and his brain is a bit problematic, his strength is indeed good. Along the way, they just didn''t encounter a magic repairer from the front, leading them to hide behind a big tree with dense vine creatures growing.


    Duan Haoyan patted a breath-trapping talisman on himself, and then looked at the two of them, and saw that they also patted the trapping talisman on his body, and the level of the trapping talisman seemed to be higher than his.


    Duan Haoyan withdrew his gaze expressionlessly, as long as they didn''t drag him back.


    The three of them waited for nearly half an hour before seeing a magic repair appear in the distance.


    That Mo Xiu looked a little anxious. He walked around and looked around. When he passed the place where the three of them were hiding, Wen Tutu, who squatted on Wen Qiao''s shoulders and acted as a hair ball, shot.


    Duan Haoyan finally understood how he was killed by a demon rabbit before.


    I saw that mutant demon rabbit once again pressed the hair ball on top, slapped the magic repair to the ground, Wen Qiao waited for the opportunity to step forward, suppressed the magic repair, sealed his spiritual orifice, prevented him from barking, and directly blocked it. mouth.


    Mo Xiu''s eyes widened, and he looked at them in horror.


    Wen Qiao dragged him, and the three of Duan Haoyan quickly evacuated.


    Still led by Duan Haoyan, they withdrew to a safe place, and laid heavy arrays around them to prevent other demons from discovering them.


    Then, the three of them surrounded the immobile demon repair.


    Wen Qiao picked up the stuff in his mouth and threw it away. The Demon Cultivator pucked and said angrily: "Who are you? Don''t let me go. This is all Demon Cultivators. If they are discovered, they will definitely not be released. I''ve passed you... Ow!"


    Wen Qiao punched it, and Mo Xiu finally silenced.


    She said: "From now on, you are not allowed to speak without asking you. If you say something meaningless, you will punch you every time you say it, you know?"


    Magic repair: "..."


    Sheng Yunshen and Duan Haoyan: "..."


    Wen Qiao asked: "How many magic repairs are there? How strong is it?"


    Mo Xiu stared at them angrily, clenched his teeth, a mighty and unyielding look, and he didn''t want to ask him what it looked like.


    Upon seeing this, Duan Haoyan and Sheng Yunshen both admired him as a man, and it was up to him to see if he could continue to maintain it.


    Wen Qiao is the most experienced in dealing with this kind of hard bones. She took the demon repair aside, and then beat it.


    The demon cultivator was still able to resist at first, but soon screamed.


    Two big men, Duan Haoyan and Sheng Yunshen, turned their heads, looking unbearable, especially Duan Haoyan. Hearing the sound of fists and fists, he felt that the bones all over his body were aching, and he remembered his experience at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion in Taize City. ¡ª¡ªUnbearable looking back.


    Even Duan''s disciple was beaten into doubts about life, not to mention the demonic cultivation of cunning and selfish nature. After a while, the demonic cultivation couldn''t stand it, and he was able to recruit everything.


    There are a total of nearly thirty demon cultivations here, including one from the Yuanzong realm. The blood-devouring demon lotus was cultivated by this Yuanzong realm demon. There are two in the Yuanling realm, which are the right arms of the Yuanzong realm. Responsible for taking care of the blood-devouring demon lotus, the rest are the cultivation demon of the Yuanmai realm, all of them are a group of subordinates.


    Hearing this, the three of them felt a little sinking.


    There was even a demonic cultivator in the Yuanzong realm, and I couldn''t blame the disciples of the Chixiaozong for tracking until then, there was no news.


    From this Moxiu, they learned that the Yuanzong Realm Moxiu happened to pass by here more than a hundred years ago and found a blood-devouring demon lotus seed. The Yuanzong Realm Moxiu was ecstatic, and regarded this place as the blood-devouring lotus seed. The breeding ground of magic lotus.


    Because the blood-devouring demon lotus needs a lot of flesh and blood to grow, the magic cultivators will direct their ideas to the righteous cultivators. This is the usual method of the magic cultivators.


    Now that blood-devouring lotus has been meticulously fed by Moxiu for more than a hundred years. Seeing that it is about to bloom and bear fruit, the breath of the blood-devouring lotus cannot even be isolated from the surrounding isolation, and it not only makes the monsters in the woods aware of it. , Even Shui Liyin, who happened to pass by, discovered the clues, and decided to come in to investigate the situation.


    However, the news was lost when I saw the sound of the water.


    The disappearance of Shui Liyin attracted the attention of practitioners from all sides, and even the Scarlet Heaven Sect sent people to look for it.


    Wen Qiao said: "That''s it, it seems that the smell I smelled before should be Blood Devouring Demon Lotus."


    When Sheng Yunshen heard this, he was a little ashamed. At that time, he thought that the little Junior Sister''s nose could smell even the smell of devil qi. It turned out not to be the case, but the smell of the blood-devouring devil lotus.


    But it was still very powerful, at least he didn''t smell it.


    Duan Haoyan couldn''t help but glance at her, and suddenly remembered that he still didn''t know how these two people got in. Could it be that he also used the breaking talisman?


    "Where are the disciples of Shui Liyin and Chixiao Sect? How are they now?" Wen Qiao continued to ask


    Sheng Yunshen and Duan Haoyan also looked at him nervously. After so long, they were worried that the cruel evil spirits had killed them.


    Mo Xiu said, "I don''t know. After they were caught, they were locked up in another place." There was a look of fear on his face, for fear that Wen Qiao would be dissatisfied, he beat him again.


    Wen Qiao didn''t make him embarrassed, and asked, "Before your demonic cultivator took a person away, how is that person now?"


    "This..." Mo Xiu''s eyes flickered.


    "Say it!" Wen Qiao raised his fist at him.


    Moxiu hurriedly said: "The Blood Devouring Demon Lotus is about to bloom and bear fruit, and it needs a lot of fresh flesh and blood. Then he will become the fertilizer for the Demon Lotus just like those who are locked up."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yunshen and Duan Haoyan were furious, almost impulsively rushing out to fight with Mo Xiu.


    Wen Qiao pulled back with a whip, and said, "Calm down."


    When the two were drawn back, they stared at her clenched fist, thinking they were calm now, so don''t shake their fists.


    Throwing the magic repair aside, who had finished questioning, the three people gathered together to discuss again after being guarded by Wentutu.


    "The good news now is that Shui Liyin and our disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect should still be alive; the bad news is that when the Blood Devouring Lotus opens, they will become the fertilizer for the Blood Devouring Lotus." Wen Qiao sensibly. Analysis, "So we have to speed up."


    Duan Haoyan asked humbly: "Fairy Min, what shall we do?"


    "With a few of us, there is no way to save them." Wen Qiao said, "After all, there is still a master of Yuanzong realm sitting here, so I still have to let City Lord Xu take the shot."


    Duan Haoyan and Sheng Yunshen nodded one after another, and Yuanzongjing left it to Yuanzongjing to deal with them, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    "Brother Sheng, go back and report the letter, and let City Lord Xu come over quickly; Young Master Duan will help stare at the blood-devouring demon lotus. When it blooms, it is best if it can be destroyed in time; as for me, see if I can save them..."


    Sheng Yun objected fiercely: "No, it''s too dangerous, you are not allowed to go, Junior Sister."


    "I just took a look, I didn''t say that I must go." Wen Qiao said, "Senior Brother Sheng, time is running out, you hurry up to find someone."


    "You go back and find someone, and I will stay with Duan Haoyan." Sheng Yunshen said.


    "No, you are too weak."


    Sheng Yunshen: "...Nonsense, my cultivation base is a small level higher than yours." He is the cultivation base of the late Yuan mai realm, and the little junior is only in the middle Yuan mai realm.


    "But you can''t beat me."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    In the end, Sheng Yunshen was sent back to rescue the soldiers. He could only comfort himself, at least there was Wentutu around the little junior sister, should...it''s okay?


    After sending Sheng Yunshen out of the isolation formation, Wen Qiao came back to find Duan Haoyan.


    Duan Haoyan guarded the **** Demon Xiu, waited for her obediently, did not act arbitrarily, which made Wen Qiao very satisfied.


    "Are you really going to save people?" Duan Haoyan asked.


    Wen Qiao turned the storage bag without answering.


    "If you meet Shuixian, can you help save her?" Duan Haoyan said.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him and saw that Duan Haoyan was uncomfortable, and said: "It turns out that you have such a deep affection for Water Fairy. Love makes people blind. I don''t blame you for doing something mindless for her."


    Duan Haoyan popped out a few blue veins on his forehead, and said patiently: "It''s not like that between me and Shuixian."


    Wen Qiao didn''t believe it, how could she do so many stupid things if it wasn''t for love? She understands.


    Duan Haoyan is so angry, isn''t this woman obedient?


    If it wasn''t for her...


    Duan Haoyan was too lazy to pay attention to her, and patted a piece of interest-trapping talisman on his body, and said: "Then I will go to the swamp and take a look, you should be careful yourself." He exhorted a little awkwardly.


    Wen Qiao thanked him, and took a breath-trapping charm on her body, and set off with Wentutu.

 Chapter 100：

    From the mouth of that magic repair, Wen Qiao probably knew the situation of this place.


    This is the center of the forest, surrounded by a natural isolation formation, isolated from the outside world, very few people can come in.


    If it hadn''t been for Wen Qiao''s five senses at that time, following the breath of the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus when it was about to mature, I was afraid that he would not be able to pass through the isolation array safely, and would still linger outside, unable to enter.


    There is a black swamp deep in the woods.


    The black swamp exudes a rancid smell like a decayed corpse, forming a miasma, suitable for the growth of the blood-devouring lotus, which is why the blood-devouring lotus can leave a seed here.


    Wen Qiao inspected the hiding place, and after walking for a while, he saw the deep black swamp in the distance.


    The black marsh has a large area, with towering trees surrounding the black marsh. The veins of those plants are dark green close to black, and they have become pure magic plants.


    According to the demon cultivator, this place was actually a place full of heaven and earth essence aura back then, but I didn''t think of such a place where aura is contained. Because of this black swamp, it actually gave birth to a blood-devouring demon lotus seed. .


    The Yuanzong Realm Moxiu accidentally passed this place and found the seed of the Blood Devouring Devil Lotus, and simply transformed the place into a Devil Miasma land and cultivated the Blood Devouring Devil Lotus.


    A hundred years later, the land of the original spirit has transformed into a place filled with devilish energy. If it weren''t for the isolation array, I am afraid that the forest outside would also be affected by the devilish energy and gradually become a place of devilish energy. Of course, if there are cultivators who take the initiative to rectify it in time, it will look different.


    The blood-devouring demon lotus grew in the depths of the black swamp, and only the Yuanzong realm¡¯s magic cultivator and the other two Yuan-spirit realm¡¯s magic cultivators could get close, so other magic cultivators don¡¯t know what the blood-devouring magic lotus is now. of.


    Wen Qiao hadn''t studied Demon Plant, and couldn''t calculate the exact time for the Blood Devouring Devil Lotus to mature, but she could know from the smell of the Blood Devouring Devil Lotus floating in the air that there was not much time left for them.


    Wen Qiao didn''t get close to the black swamp, took a long look, and walked along the surrounding trees, hiding by the dense magical plant.


    The strength of the demon cultivators previously captured was not enough. He didn''t know much about the matter here, and he couldn''t know where the group of cultivators were held from him. Wen Qiao could only find it slowly by himself.


    After walking for a while, Wen Tutu suddenly made a rapid gas noise.


    Without thinking about it, Wen Qiao got into the surrounding big trees, searched for a tree gap, turned into a small seedling, and plunged there, assimilating his breath with the surrounding magical plants.


    This is one of the skills of the monster: assimilation!


    Wen Tutu saw Xiao Miao Miao appear, and squeezed in, calmly guarding Xiao Miao Miao, trying to treat himself as an inconspicuous low-level monster.


    Soon after a rabbit and a seedling were hidden, a sound of footsteps was heard.


    Wen Qiao carefully probed out his divine sense, and saw a few demons approaching here. Their expressions were solemn and their steps were hurried. Obviously, they were not in a good mood.


    Several magic repairs walked past Wen Qiao''s hiding place without stopping.


    Wen Qiao continued to calmly pretend that he was a seedling, and did not leave.


    After a while, several more magic cultivators appeared. These magic cultivators were holding weapons in their hands. They were obviously a group of subordinates who were in charge of patrolling. The cultivation bases were all in the Yuanmai realm, and they had no right to enter the black swamp.


    They were talking quietly as they walked, Wen Qiao hurriedly pricked his ears to listen.


    "...I heard that those righteous spiritual practitioners have found this place and will find it soon. What can I do?"


    "What are you afraid of? If there is an isolation formation, can they find a place to say otherwise."


    "What if you let them in? Even if they can''t find it, they can besiege us here, and we can''t please."


    "With Master Qingyun, nothing will happen!"


    "Yes, when Master Qingyun gets the Blood Devouring Devil Lotus, let''s withdraw from here, are we still afraid of the spiritual siege?"


    "But Master Qingyun is very angry this time! It happened that at this critical period, he accidentally leaked his whereabouts and provokes those righteous spiritual cultivation. The last time he attracted the sound cultivation of the Ziyangmen, he already made the adults very angry. I personally took the initiative to capture the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, but this time the situation is more serious."


    "I hope everything goes well, don''t let those righteous spiritual cultivation spoil the good deeds of adults."


    "My lord has been here for more than a hundred years. If we fail, not only will the lord be angry, but we will also be unable to survive."


    "But, even if the adults get what they want, if those spiritual practitioners rush in, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave. Whether we can live or not is still unknown..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the end of the talk, a group of magic cultivators felt a little unpleasant.


    They are just a group of low-level demons, in the kind of existence that can be abandoned and sacrificed at any time, but who wants to die?


    The patrolling magic repair slowly walked away, and the voice gradually disappeared.


    Wen Qiao learned the current situation from their conversation.


    The group of cultivators who came to look for Tang Yelin had found nearby, but because the surrounding isolation formation could not enter, and the blood-devouring demon lotus was about to blossom and bear fruit, the Yuanzong realm demon modifier named "Qing Yun" squatted in the black swamp. The blood-devouring devil lotus was there, so that they had no time to pay attention to the group of righteous cultivators who had come over.


    The situation is better than expected.


    In fact, it was an accident that Tang Yelin would encounter magic repair.


    Because the blood-devouring devil lotus flower and fruit need a lot of flesh and blood to irrigate, the demon cultivator called "Qing Yun" was worried that the number of righteous cultivators prepared was not enough, so he sent the demon cultivator to nearby secretly to catch some righteous cultivators back as fertilizer.


    When Tang Yelin happened to appear nearby, he was taken away as a soft persimmon by Mo Xiu.


    However, the demon cultivator did not expect that there were several elder brothers behind Tang Yelin who happened to find him. Demon cultivator didn''t want to confront them, and before they had time to eliminate the traces, they exploded their existence and were chased by a group of dumplings.


    After the news also spread back to Taize City, more cultivators ran over, and this place was exposed as a result.


    Because this incident directly exposed the secrets in the depths of the woods, the "Master Qing Yun" was very angry, but because the blood-devouring demon lotus was about to mature, he could not deal with these demon repairs, and he could not spare the time to deal with the group who sought it out. The right way cultivator.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, transformed back into his body again, and continued to search for the place where the cultivator was imprisoned with Wen Tutu.


    She searched a lot around, and from time to time she had to avoid those patrolling magic repairs, and it took a lot of effort to finally find a place to detain the cultivator.


    From a distance, Wen Qiao felt the Yuanling Realm demon cultivator sitting nearby.


    She didn''t dare to approach, for fear of being discovered by the original spirit realm demon cultivator.


    Wen Qiao looked around for a place with a wide field of vision, and once again turned into a small seedling, hid in a tree hole with Wen Tutu, and then began to observe the place where the cultivator was detained not far away.


    It was a huge cage woven by magic plants, suspended in mid-air, and the Elemental Spirit Realm Moxiu stayed under the cage, not allowing anyone to approach it, not even the patrolling Moxiu here.


    Then Wen Qiao saw that there were more than one hundred cultivators in the cage. Tang Shaolin and the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were all there. Wen Qiao knew each other, and it turned out to be Feng Rujian several sword repairers.


    The condition of the cultivators in the cage is not good. They sit there feebly, their faces are pale, their breath is weak, their cultivation bases are artificially sealed, they cannot use their spiritual energy, and they are everywhere in this kind of devilish energy. The place, one can imagine how uncomfortable it is.


    Fortunately, those demonic cultivators only sealed their cultivation bases instead of directly destroying them. It is estimated that they were afraid of ruining their cultivation bases, making them unbearable, committing suicide directly, and not being able to become the fertilizer of the blood-devouring devil lotus.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Lotus is a kind of extraordinarily hypocritical demon plant, it only swallows the living, fresh flesh and blood, if it is dead, it will not touch it at all. Fortunately, this group of people can retain their cultivation base, otherwise they will be directly destroyed if they fall into their hands according to the previous methods of demonic cultivation.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze turned around Feng Rujian''s several Jianxiu''s bodies, and his gaze fell on a young woman wearing a Yunluo skirt near them. From Wentutu, she learned that this woman was Shui Liyin.


    Shui Liyin''s appearance is delicate and beautiful, and her temperament is dusty, and her pale face adds a touch of soft beauty to her, which is especially eye-catching.


    The four fields were quiet, because there was a magic repair in the Primordial Spirit Realm guarding them, and there were no other magic repairs around, so they obviously trusted him very much.


    Wen Qiao let go of her perception and connected her consciousness to the surrounding magic plants.


    At that moment, it seemed that the whole world was in her perception, and even the small bugs hidden in the soil were all visible, with nowhere to hide.


    This is another skill of Wenqiao monster body: perception.


    Most of the time when she cultivates in the space of Ning Yuzhou, she will directly transform into a demon body, which not only facilitates her to absorb the essence of the surrounding plants and trees, and promotes the growth of the spiritual grass, but also allows her to connect her perception with the surrounding spiritual grass. , And share vision with them.


    However, this skill is also limited, her current cultivation base is too low, she can only establish perception with some low-level spiritual plants.


    The perception of plants is also equivalent to the "eyes" of human beings.


    Although this skill is usually tasteless, but at this time, it is very easy to use and will not attract the attention of the cultivator-after all, who cares about the surrounding plants?


    Where the plants are, they are her "eyes".


    Her perception spread all the way, Wen Qiao saw the magic repair not far away patrolling around the black swamp, and also saw Duan Haoyan lurking near the black swamp.


    Because there are no plants in the black swamp, it is impossible to detect the situation of the black swamp.


    Wen Qiao wanted to connect her consciousness to the blood-devouring demon lotus, but the blood-devouring demon lotus was a Tier 8 demon plant. The level was too high. With her current cultivation base, she could not establish perception with it, so she had to give up. .


    Wen Qiao continued to let go of perception, and then spotted a few dumplings sneaking in.


    The dumplings carefully avoided the patrolling magic repairs, and did not act rashly. Their performance at this time is very different from usual, and they seem very reliable.


    Wen Qiao''s perception paused on them, and then continued to spread outwards until they reached the limit near the isolation array, and they could no longer spread beyond.


    Even so, Wen Qiao was still very satisfied.


    Then her gaze fell on the gnocchi again.


    Wen Qiao is not surprised that the Tang Tuan can come in. The Tang family is one of the five major families in the Central Continent, with a profound background. The disciples of a large family like this have some trump cards and life-saving things on their bodies, and they are naturally faster than other cultivators. Get in.


    Then, the dumplings did the same thing as Wenqiao and the others before, catching a single magic repair, dragged away for interrogation.


    After the dumplings asked about the situation, their expressions were a bit horrible, but they still raised their spirits and planned to come and save people first.


    Wen Qiao kept "staring" at them, and seeing them decisively approaching the place where the cultivators were detained, she soon had an idea.


    ***


    The dumplings also couldn''t ask where the cultivators were imprisoned, and the patrolling magic cultivators didn''t know this.


    However, the gnocchi don''t care, and they don''t need magic repairs to lead the way, they can use a **** induction technique to find people. This is a bloodline induction specially established between the direct bloodlines of many large families. It is usually nothing to do. If a relative is missing, you can use this technique to find the other party. It is the best choice to find someone.


    The reason why the gnocchi can find it so quickly.


    However, this technique also has its drawbacks. If the distance between each other is too far, the technique will be useless, and other methods must be used to find it. Fortunately, when Tang Yelin disappeared, they were nearby and could find here all the way.


    They carefully avoided the patrolling magic repairs, and did not want to attract the attention of the magic repairs before they found anyone.


    Suddenly, Tang Shaolin showed surprise on his face, "I feel the breath of small dumplings."


    "Where?" the other gnocchi asked happily.


    Tang Shaolin pointed in a direction, "Go this way, the small soup ball should be in this place... Well, the distance is not far, let''s be careful."


    After confirming the correct direction, Tang Shaolin led the brothers forward cautiously.


    Until they saw the huge plant cage in mid-air, the gnocchi hurriedly stopped and carefully inspected the cage. Seeing their little brother staying there intact, a group of gnocchi was finally relieved.


    Then, they discovered the magic repair of the Primordial Spirit Realm guarding under the cage.


    The gnocchi faces a little ugly, "What should I do now?"


    Tang Shaolin''s expression was also a bit bad. He thought for a while and said, "If I was right, there are only two hours left before the blood-devouring demon lotus matures. We must rescue them before then."


    Tang Shaolin was worried that the Yuanzong realm''s magic cultivator would soon let people bring these cultivators who were fertilizers into the black swamp. Then there would be the Yuanzong realm''s magic cultivator, and they would not be able to do it at all, unless City Lord Xu Come and contain him.


    But when City Lord Xu could arrive, he couldn''t be sure, if he started at this time and alerted the Yuanzong Realm Demon Cultivator, they would not be able to ask for it. Tang Shaolin''s cultivation base is the highest, but only the initial stage of the Yuan Ling Realm is not enough.


    In addition, he was also worried about the Yuanzong Realm Moxiu who had not shown up, and worried that he was nearby.


    Just as the dumplings were hesitant to make a move, a mistress fell from the sky.


    The gnocchi thought it was an enemy and almost shot.


    "Hey, it''s the smelling rabbit from Miss Min''s house." The dumplings exclaimed.


    Wen Tutu squatted calmly and looked at them, holding a superb spirit pill in his arms and licking it. The calm appearance made the dumplings enviable.


    I really want to become a rabbit, and I can lick it every day.


    "Wen Tutu, why are you here? Where''s Miss Min?" Tang Shaolin asked.


    Wentutu naturally wouldn''t answer, it opened its three-petal mouth, swallowed the best spirit pill in a few strokes, then shook the rabbit''s ears, and headed towards the cage where the cultivator was held.


    The dumplings stayed for a while, not knowing what Tutu was going to do, so they could only silently follow it behind and stare at it.


    Soon, the dumplings knew what to do to smell the rabbit.


    Wen Tutu directly attacked the Elemental Spirit Realm Demon Cultivator who was guarding under the cage, and was very brave to kill the Elementary Spirit Realm Demon Cultivator.


    The gnocchi are about to drop their jaws.


    They all know that Wentutu is a mutant monster, but it is not clear what order it is. After all, Wentutu usually behaves like a low-level little monster. When not fighting, the aura on the body is rarely leaked. Deceptive.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a mutated monster beast in the late stage of the eighth stage, equivalent to the late stage of the elementary spirit realm.


    Tang Shaolin responded extremely quickly, "Quickly, let''s save people."


    Wen Tutu helped them solve the strongest enemy, so naturally they couldn''t fall behind and rushed over.


    At this time, Wen Tutu had cut off the magic plant like a haircut, and the dumplings hurriedly jumped into the cage to release the seals in the bodies of those who had been sealed, so that they could escape with strength.


    However, I just tried it and found that I encountered obstacles.


    "It''s useless." Feng Rujian''s face was pale, and his voice was still calm, "It is the Yuanzong realm''s magic cultivation that seals our cultivation base, and your cultivation base can''t be solved."


    The dumplings looked ugly, and said decisively: "Then leave here first."

 Chapter 101：

    The dumplings hurriedly helped to take the hundreds of people out of the cage in mid-air.


    Feng Rujian and Shui Liyin finally left. They both looked at the demon rabbit squatting on the side and gnawing the spirit fruit. They felt that the rabbit''s style of painting was different from that of the people around, and it was too leisurely.


    Both recognized Wentutu.


    "Wear Tutu, follow me." Feng Rujian stretched out his hand towards it.


    Wen Tutu looked at him with ruby ??eyes, then jumped on his shoulders and squatted there calmly.


    A smile appeared on Feng Rujian''s indifferent face, which was fleeting, and then with the help of the dumplings, it fell safely to the ground.


    Tang Shaolin said: "There are only two hours left before the blood-devouring demon lotus matures. It is estimated that in a while, those demon cultivators will come and take you to the black swamp."


    Hearing this, everyone''s faces paled.


    They were kept here for a long time, and they all knew the purpose of the demons to catch them.


    "So, we have to leave this place as soon as they find out. You have no cultivation base now, try to keep up with us, and we will **** you out of here."


    Everyone is grateful to them, understands the situation at this time, and has nothing to say, and quickly evacuates here after them.


    Feng Rujian followed the crowd, reached out his hand and touched the demon rabbit on his shoulder, and asked in a low voice, "Well, what about the little sister?"


    Wen Tutu squatted there calmly, without saying a word.


    Even if it made a sound, everyone would not understand it. Feng Rujian touched the soft white hair on its body again, his eyes gliding deep in thought.


    A group of people, under the leadership of the Tang Tuan, avoided the patrolling magic repairs and headed out of the isolation formation.


    After passing a few big trees, Wen Tutu suddenly looked up at the top of the big tree, and Feng Rujian followed it keenly. However, except for those trees that had been transformed into semi-demon plants, nothing unusual was found in the surroundings.


    Soon after they left, the Demon Cultur who was about to take people to the swamp discovered that the "fertilizer" had run away, and a frustrated rage sounded.


    The dumplings led everyone back along the original road and walked a distance. They didn''t hear any movement there, only a tender green and fragile seedling rooted in the tree hole moved.


    With a squeak, a vine hits.


    Although Feng Rujian''s cultivation base was sealed, the strength of the Yuanling Realm cultivator was still there. He quickly caught the vine with his eyesight and hand, and when he held it in his hand, he found that it was just an ordinary plant, not an aggressive plant.


    Everyone was inexplicable for a while.


    Wen Tutu suddenly made an urgent gas noise.


    Others didn''t understand, but Feng Rujian and others who had fought Wen Qiao in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons knew that Wen Tutu was warning them, and something happened.


    "It is estimated that we have already found out that we are escaping." Feng Rujian said hurriedly.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, ignoring their weakness, and hurriedly ran out.


    Seeing that he was about to reach the place where the isolation formation was, a fierce attack came from behind.


    Tang Shaolin knocked out a flywheel, blocked the attack, and looked intently. It was a magic repair in the Primal Spirit Realm.


    "Who is you waiting for, dare to ruin Master Qingyun''s good deeds!" Mo Xiu shouted, "Leave them all for me."


    There are three high-level demon cultivators here, one Yuanzong realm demon cultivator, and two Yuanling realm demon cultivators. One of the Yuanling realm demon cultivators has been attacked and killed by Wentutu, and he cannot die.


    Tang Shaolin wanted to understand the current situation in an instant. The Yuanzong realm demon cultivator called "Qing Yun" should still be squatting next to the blood-devouring demon lotus in the black swamp, waiting for it to mature, and will not come over temporarily. The situation is better than expected. It''s better.


    "Go away, I will stop him!"


    Tang Shaolin blocked Mo Xiu''s attack while shouting behind him.


    When the magic cultivator saw this group of righteous spiritual cultivators, his face was gloomy and gloomy and said: "None of you are allowed to go!"


    Tang Shaolin didn''t talk nonsense with him, recalled the flywheel, and struck it with a magic spell with aura, entangled the demon repair, and let the people behind him leave quickly.


    Seeing this, everyone did not dare to stay.


    Behind her, there was a rumbling sound of spell fluctuations, hundreds of individuals fled, and Shui Liyin almost fell over in a hurry, and Feng Rujian and Tang Yelin pulled her from one side to the other in time.


    Shui Liyin was a little embarrassed and said to them: "Thank you."


    Feng Rujian said, Tang Yelin also calmly said that it was okay, looking around, wanting to see where the owner of Wentutu was. Since Wentutu is here, its owner must have come too, which made him a little anxious, for fear that she would confront the demons.


    While thinking about it, suddenly a group of demons rushed from not far away.


    This group of demonic cultivators happened to be patrolling nearby. After receiving the news, they hurriedly came to support and stopped the group of escaping practitioners.


    Tang Shaolin stopped the Demon Cultivation of the Primordial Spirit Realm at the back. There were only three Tang disciples who had fighting skills. It would be a bit difficult to deal with the Demon Cultivation of the six Primordial Air Realm.


    Everyone was a little anxious, their eyes turned to the demon rabbit on Feng Rujian''s shoulder.


    This demon rabbit has been cleverly squatting on Feng Rujian''s shoulders, except for the previous sneak attack and killing the magic repair of the elemental spirit realm that guarded the cage. It is as innocent and cute as a ball of hair, making people ignore it unconsciously. But they didn''t forget that this was just a mutant demon rabbit, a powerful existence that even the elementary spirit realm demon cultivator could kill by sneak attack.


    Seeing that a few gnocchi is difficult to deserve, someone said in a convenient way: "That rabbit, don''t you want to help?"


    "Yeah, it''s so powerful, why don''t you take it?"


    "Friend Feng Dao, is this your demon pet?"


    ...


    Wentutu squatted on Feng Rujian''s shoulders as hairballs, unmoved.


    Feng Rujian said coldly: "It''s not my demon pet."


    A few Jianxiu who followed Feng Rujian glared at those who opened their mouths, their expressions were unpleasant, what''s the matter for them to hear Tutu help? This is raised by their younger sister, and what it wants to do is its freedom.


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed, it turned out that several demons were chasing here.


    Those demon cultivators showed hideous excitement on their faces and killed them. Since this group of righteous spiritual cultivators were so disobedient, they were all abandoned. Anyway, as long as they were not dead, the blood-devouring demon lotus would not refuse.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically. Seeing Mo Xiu had rushed over, the combat-capable Tang clan disciple had no time to pay attention to this side, and the demon rabbit was indifferent. They could only run away with their heads sullenly forward.


    Seeing those magic cultivators rushing in front of them, when the weapons filled with magical energy were about to slash at them, the ground suddenly exploded, and the golden vines with their teeth and claws rose up into the sky, stabbing those magic cultivators to the sky, and smashed them fiercely. Coming down, they were quickly **** into rice dumplings by vines.


    Everyone: "..."


    At this time, the demon rabbit squatting on Feng Rujian''s shoulder finally moved. It made a loud grinding sound, and in a few clicks it jumped onto the golden stone vine with its teeth dancing and claws, and scratched at the demon repairmen who were tied into zongzi. One paw.


    Seeing the group of demons who had been scratched to death by a paw, everyone was silent.


    This demon rabbit is so powerful, the claws are steel claws, right?


    "Smell the rabbit."


    A sweet female voice sounded, and everyone looked and found the girl standing behind the stone golden vines. She was controlling these vines to fight just now.


    Wen Tutu happily jumped on top of her and rubbed her hard with her hair-like body.


    "Little Junior Sister!" Feng Rujian and the others called happily.


    Wen Qiao jumped up and came to them in a few strokes, saying: "Brother Feng, let''s go quickly, I heard that the Yuanzong realm demon cultivator found you escaped, and he will personally come and take you back."


    Without these people, the blood-devouring devil lotus would not have fertilizer, and would not be able to replenish enough nutrients. It is estimated that the flowers will not bloom well and the lotus seeds will not be able to bear.


    So even if he couldn''t get out of his body at this time, the Wuzong Realm Demon Cultivator had to take a trip.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but look at the Tang disciples who were still fighting with the demons.


    "Don''t worry about so much, you go first, and you will be fine when City Lord Xu comes over." Wen Qiao urged.


    The crowd gritted their teeth and had to escape first.


    When they fled, Wen Qiao asked Wen Tutu to help some dumplings.


    Wen Tutu still adopted the method of sneak attack, first killing the Yuanling Realm Moxiu who was fighting Tang Shaolin, and then killing the Yuankong Realm Moxiu who had entangled several soup balls.


    After doing this, they hurried to keep up with the people in front of them.


    "Miss Min, thank you very much." Tang Shaolin offered his hand gratefully, secretly thinking that the mutant monster that Wen Qiao raised was so powerful, otherwise they would all be folded here.


    Wen Qiao said, "No, I''m also here to save our brothers from the Scarlet Heaven Sect, everyone''s purpose is the same."


    All the way hurriedly, they finally arrived in front of the isolation formation. Because of the isolation formation blocking, everyone could only wander in front of the formation and could not find a way out.


    Tang Shaolin took out an array breaking talisman, hit the isolation array, opened a channel, and shouted: "Go."


    A group of people hurriedly walked out of the passage, with excited expressions on their faces.


    When I first went out, I met a group of cultivators.


    "Xiao Tang Tuan!" Tang Honglin exclaimed in surprise, "Brother, did you rescue Xiao Tang Tuan?"


    The others were also very happy. They wandered around here for a long time, and finally found the tricky here, but unfortunately they didn''t have a formation mage here, and there was no formation talisman on them, so they were not allowed to enter.


    They looked at the group of people and found that Shui Liyin was also there. They were startled, and instantly understood the reason for Shui Liyin''s disappearance. It really had nothing to do with Tai Zecheng.


    Tang Shaolin asked nervously, "Is City Lord Xu coming?"


    "You mean our city lord?" The guard of the city lord mansion was stunned. "We didn''t notify the city lord..."


    The face of the person who finally escaped suddenly changed suddenly, and Tang Shaolin shouted, "Hurry up, there is a magic repair of Yuanzong realm inside, and he will chase it out soon!"


    These words really changed the complexion of everyone, even a little timid, they turned their heads and ran away.


    Fortunately, there are still a lot of people who are responsible for loyalty. They didn''t rush to escape, but their complexion was not very good.


    Tang Shaolin grabbed her little brother, leaped onto the spirit sword, and said to the others: "The cultivation bases of these fellow daoists have been sealed, you take them together."


    "Great!"


    Everyone answered, Wen Qiao pulled up Feng Rujian and jumped onto a spirit sword.


    Several cultivators came to Shui Liyin at the same time, and one of them diligently said: "Shui Fairy, let''s take you away."


    An elegant smile appeared on Shui Liyin''s face, his pale face could not be concealed, and he said softly, "Then it will be troublesome."


    The cultivator who got the right words was suddenly excited, and attracted the envy and jealous eyes of other cultivators.


    They all came for Shui Liyin. During this period of time, they had been searching near Taize City. Now they finally found a beautiful woman, they can''t wait to show their loyalty and courtesy in front of her right away.


    Unexpectedly, he was preempted by others, and he couldn''t help but beat his chest, and hated that he was not fast enough.


    When everyone leaped on the flying sword and was about to leave, suddenly a powerful coercion swept across from the isolation formation unscrupulously. The practitioners on the flying sword fell to the ground one after another, their faces showing panic and despair.


    The Yuanzong realm''s magic repair came after him.


    Everyone was severely suppressed on the ground by the coercion of that high-level cultivator, unable to move.


    Under the gaze of everyone, a gap was opened like water, and a pale-faced man came out, staring at them gloomily with dark eyes.


    The man said coldly: "Abolish their cultivation base and take them back to feed the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus."


    Behind him were several demonic cultivators from the Yuan Kong Realm, and they stepped forward, condensing black magic energy in their hands, directly hitting the cultivators'' Dantians.


    "stop!"


    There was a shout, and then the few hands-on magic repairs were also knocked away by a flash of frost condensed aura.


    "Brother Yi!"


    Seeing the people who appeared, the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect screamed in surprise.


    Yi Xuan flew from a distance and stood in front of the group of cultivators.


    His frosty eyes looked at the Yuanzong Realm Moxiu headed by him. Although he was suppressed by his coercion, he did not shrink back, his back was straight, and he said coldly: "Are you the elder Qingyun of Blood Luomen? "


    Qing Yun looked at Yi Xuan and sneered, "Who do you think it is? It turns out to be a child of the Scarlet Heaven Sect! Scarlet Celestial Sect and the Blood Luomen have an antagonism, and Qin Hong killed many of my Xue Luomen disciples. This hatred is not forgotten by this seat, and today this seat killed the children of the Chixiao Sect to collect some interest."


    Qing Yun flew with both hands, and the two demon qi with fierce aura relentlessly hit Yi Xuan.


    He laughed, "If you avoid it, the people behind you will take the blow for you."


    Yi Xuan did not dodge, and offered his Frost Snow Sword to block the blow. The person was also flew by a violent earthquake, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Brother Yi!"


    "Friends of Yi Dao!"


    Tang Shaolin hurried over, held Yi Hyun in hold, and looked at Qing Yun solemnly.


    The Yuan Ling realm is a great level lower than the Yuan Zong realm. They can barely stand firm in front of the Yuan Zong realm cultivators, and it is so difficult to block the opponent''s attack.


    If it hadn''t been for this Qing Yun to have a teasing heart and wanted to severely humiliate the Chixiao Sect disciple, he would have killed him with a single blow.


    Yi Xuan wiped the blood off his mouth and stepped forward again.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Shaolin hurried over to help.


    They all knew that they weren''t opponents of Demon Cultivation, but if they didn''t resist, the relatives and friends behind them would die here.


    Qing Yun was like a play, several attacks fell on Yi Hyun, watching him forcibly hold the attack for those cultivators, his face showed disdain: "You righteous spiritual practitioners like to do such hypocritical things! Forget it, if you have something to do today, let you die and take them away."


    Qing Yun said, reaching out to grab Yi Hyun.


    This is the cultivator of the Primordial Spirit Realm, it is best to feed the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus.


    Yi Xuan fell to the ground. When Qing Yun stretched out his hand, a long sword filled with frost and snow suddenly pierced and pierced Qing Yun''s hand. The frost on the sword quickly condensed and froze his hand into ice.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Qing Yun was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect that he would still have the power to resist. The previous attacks seemed to be for this counterattack.


    He was frightened and angry, and murderous intent appeared in his eyes, and when he was about to slash him, suddenly a master of Yuanzong realm''s coercion appeared and crushed.


    Qing Yun''s expression changed drastically, and he knew that the only Yuanzong realm cultivator who came at this time was the city lord of Taize City.


    Thinking that the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus is about to mature, he has no time to waste here, and immediately grabbed Yi Hyun and shouted, "Go!"


    The demons hurriedly grabbed a few cultivators and ran into the isolation formation with Qing Yun.


    When Qing Yun stepped in, a wind blade smashed from behind.


    Just as a devilish energy was erected behind him to block him, and something came at the same time, Qing Yun staggered in embarrassment. The person he was carrying had been caught by a stone-golden whip and was snatched from his hand.


    At exactly this time, City Lord Xu had already arrived and patted him with a palm.


    All this happened in an instant, and even Qing Yun didn''t react. Yi Xuan in his hand had been snatched away, and City Lord Xu also arrived. The two masters of Yuanzong realm immediately fought together.


    After Wen Qiao snatched the person, he quickly retreated, away from the battlefield, and quickly stuffed Yi Xuan''s mouth with a few spirit pills.


    After Wen Tutu succeeded in another sneak attack, he smoothly solved the magic repairs with his claws, and followed them leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 102：

    Wen Qiao put Yi Xuan flat on the ground, and seeing that his face was like golden paper, he was not worried enough, and again put a rejuvenating pill into his mouth.


    The second brother vomited a lot of blood just now and ate a few more pills.


    "Second brother, are you okay?" Wen Qiao asked as he grabbed his hand and cut his veins, and found that the internal injuries were healing. As for other injuries...


    Wen Qiao grabbed his hand and checked it carefully, frowning, as if it was a bit troublesome, and she needed her husband to look at it.


    Yi Xuan''s face gradually improved, and she smiled weakly, "Little Junior Sister, I''m fine."


    Feng Rujian brought a few sword repairs to find him, and when he saw Yi Xuan''s appearance, he felt a little guilty, "Brother Yi, I''m sorry, we are all incompetent."


    If they hadn''t underestimated the enemy, otherwise they wouldn''t be caught here by Demon Xiu, and the sect would be too tired to come and rescue them.


    I have to say that Feng Rujian hasn''t figured out the situation yet, misunderstanding that Yi Xuan and Wen Qiao are here to save them-although Wen Qiao''s original intention is to save Xiao Tang Tuan.


    Yi Xuan waved her hand, "It doesn''t have to be this way, it''s not that you waited."


    Who knows that there will be magic repairs hidden here, and it is also a magic repair of Yuanzong realm.


    At this time, Shui Liyin also walked over, with a few admirers by his side.


    Seeing Yi Xuan, Shui Liyin''s eyes flashed with gratitude, and asked with concern: "Friend Yi Daoist is OK?"


    Yi Xuan naturally said that there was nothing wrong, and reluctantly stood up.


    But when he just stood up, an exclamation came: "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sheng Yun hadn''t arrived yet, his voice had arrived.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around and found that not only Sheng Yunshen was here, but even Ning Yuzhou was also coming. The one who sent the two of them here turned out to be a seventh-order blood cloud python.


    The appearance of the blood cloud python caused a wave of restlessness, and the cultivators present almost instinctively offered weapon attacks. Fortunately, seeing the two of Sheng Yunshen on the blood cloud python, they found that the blood cloud python seemed to be driven by a cultivator, so they regarded it as a subdued demon pet, but didn''t think much about it.


    Sheng Yun leaped down from the back of the blood cloud python and ran towards here, repeatedly asking: "What happened? Little Junior Sister, are you all right? Hey, Brother Feng, so you are also here. Could it be that this time the sect sent you to look for it? Miss Shui? Little Junior Sister, you actually rescued them?"


    Sheng Yunshen was shocked, but he didn''t expect their junior sister to be so awesome.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s not me, it was Wen Tutu and those Tang masters who rescued it. I don''t have this skill."


    Wen Tutu, who was lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders with hair balls, trembled proudly and shook his ears.


    When Shui Liyin heard this, he probably understood what was going on, and hurriedly said, "Liyin, I would like to thank you fellow Taoists for your help, and also Ms. Min."


    When Ning Yuzhou jumped down from the blood-cloud python, the blood-cloud python slid over silently, and put the huge head of the python in front of Wen Qiao.


    "It, what is it going to do?"


    Several admirers around Shui Liyin were a little frightened. This was a seventh-order monster. It seemed that the animal nature was still strong, and it was difficult to control the normal heart.


    Wen Qiao calmly took out a pill bottle from the storage bag and handed it over, the blood cloud python opened her blood basin wide, as if swallowing her into her abdomen in one bite.


    In the horrified eyes of everyone, the blood cloud python grabbed the pill bottle and left with joy.


    After the blood cloud python left, everyone still couldn''t react.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Wen Qiao asked happily.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I heard that there are magic repairs here, I''ll come over and take a look."


    As he said, his gaze turned to the place where the isolation formation was located. City Lord Xu was fighting a demon cultivator. The two of them were of equal strength. They were a little stalemate for a while, and they couldn''t tell the victory or defeat.


    Other cultivators can''t help, so they can only stand by the side, one for watching the battle, and the other for supporting at any time.


    They hadn''t forgotten that there was still a group of demonic cultivators in the isolation formation, and they did not dare to leave this place easily, so as not to let those demonic cultivators escape.


    After taking a look, Ning Yuzhou retracted his gaze, looked at Yi Xuan''s body, and said, "The injury on the second senior brother''s body is not harmful, but the devil energy enters the body. It is best to clear it in time, otherwise it will hinder the practice."


    "I know." Yi Xuan was indifferent. He looked at the battle over there and frowned slightly, "What the **** is going on here?"


    He had just rushed back from the Chixiao Sect, just passing by here, and saw the scene where the demonic cultivator wanted to abolish the cultivator''s cultivation base, and he just made a move in time. As for what happened, he didn''t know what happened, but after seeing Feng Rujian and Shui Liyin were also there, he was somewhat guessed.


    Feng Rujian briefly talked about the matter here.


    Yi Xuan was a little surprised, "It turned out to be the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus. This thing is a great tonic for Demon Cultivation." It is of no use to practitioners of the right way, and it is extremely poisonous.


    As he was talking, there was an explosion in the isolation array.


    The explosion was a little far away, but the people present could hear it clearly, but they didn''t know what the explosion was and what happened.


    Only Qing Yun''s face changed slightly, and a bad premonition surged in his heart.


    The place where the explosion sounded seemed to be the Black Swamp.


    Soon after, several demons ran out of the isolation formation in a panic, shouting at Qing Yun, "Elder Qing Yun, the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus is gone."


    "what?"


    During the battle, Qing Yun was very frightened. Because of this distraction, City Lord Xu took the opportunity to slap him on his shoulder. Qing Yun flew out and slammed into a big tree. A mouthful of blood.


    Qing Yun didn''t care about these, so she swept away City Lord Xu''s attack, and said sharply, "What''s the matter?"


    The Demon Xiu knew that he had been guarding here for more than a hundred years, and he was bound to win the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus. For fear of being punished, he quickly said: "It was blown up by a righteous kid, and he used the Thunder''s Thunder. Beads."


    Hearing that Demon Xiu''s words, the people present looked at each other, could it be that the people of the Tiantu Lei clan were also there?


    Qing Yun was very angry, his eyes seemed to be bloodshot, and suddenly he laughed, the laughter was extremely horrible.


    Seeing this scene, everyone present wondered if he was mad.


    City Lord Xu also stared at him defensively.


    Qing Yun was indeed mad.


    He has been hiding here for a hundred years, and he has spent countless efforts. He finally waited until the blood-devouring lotus was about to mature, but he fell short. How can he not be crazy?


    "What a celestial Tu Lei!" He uttered a shadowy voice, staring at the cultivator present with a pair of dark eyes, and under his anger, he felt endless killing intent, "I want you all to die here!"


    He shouted, raised his hands, and sacrificed a black magic streamer.


    The magic banner flew out of his hand and quickly grew in mid-air, covering the sky and covering the top of the woods. The sky and the earth suddenly turned black. The black mist fell from the sky, and the whole world became pitch black. In the darkness, a strange sound was faint. It sounded, seemingly in the ear.


    "No, this is the devil''s banner!" People screamed.


    The devil flag is a magic weapon made by demon cultivation to attack the spirits. It makes people fall into the devil, confuses the cultivator''s mind, and gradually loses his consciousness.


    The expressions of the people present changed drastically and hurriedly fled.


    However, at this time they were already shrouded in the domain of the demon barrier. They could not escape without the permission of the master. The resistance of their bodies gradually weakened. Some cultivators with low cultivation level soon fell into the demon barrier and began to frantically. When attacking the people around, others are enduring bitterly, but the kind of sound that seems to be invading the Sea of ??Consciousness from both ears is unbearable.


    Yi Xuan reacted right away and said loudly, "Quick, knock them out."


    The other cultivators listened, and quickly knocked those cultivators who had been mad by the influence of the demon barrier, and dragged them aside.


    People with a high level of cultivation can still endure one or two, but with the passage of time, I am afraid that they will gradually fall into the magic barrier.


    City Lord Xu attacked the demon barrier banner in the first place, but Qing Yun stopped him wherever he allowed it, and the two fought together again, and they couldn''t get out of them for a while.


    The others endured the uncomfortable, and stepped forward to take the Moxiu who ran out of the isolation formation.


    "What, what to do?" Sheng Yun was sweating heavily and supported it hard, "Second brother, if I can''t hold it, you remember to stun me."


    Yi Xuan saw that he could continue to support, so he ignored it.


    Then he looked at Feng Rujian. The cultivation bases on their bodies were sealed, and sooner or later they would not be able to support them. He couldn''t help but said: "Junior Brother Feng, Shui Xian, if you can''t support it, please tell me in time."


    Feng Rujian nodded silently.


    Shui Liyin''s face was white and transparent, and he smiled bitterly: "If my cultivation base is not sealed, I can help City Master Xu."


    Yinxiu has been able to restrain the magical barriers and charms of magic repair. This is the home of Yinxiu, which can help those who are trapped in the magical barriers. It''s a pity that Shui Liyin can''t help but can only watch everyone being affected by the devil flag and killing each other.


    The crowd sat on the ground, stuffed the clear heart pill into their mouths, held Yuan Shouyi, and tried their best not to let the demon barrier confuse their minds.


    Wen Qiao looked at the cultivators who were meditating, and found that their faces were filled with patience, and then she looked up at the huge demon-barrier banner that covered the sky above, and blinked her eyes.


    "Cuckoo~"


    She bowed her head and saw the rabbit and rabbit spinning around, anxious about wanting to make a hole. She quickly understood that it was also affected by the devil flag, so she took the rabbit into her arms and stuffed it with a stick. Qingxin Dan, rubbed its ears


    Then she looked at the people next to her and found that they were all meditating, looking either patient or confused, and could no longer feel the presence of the outside world.


    Wen Qiao pulled Laning Yuzhou''s sleeve.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at her, her eyes were warm and bright, just as they were when she first saw them.


    Wen Qiao understood that her husband, like her, was not affected by the demon barrier, and immediately approached him and whispered: "My husband, I want to destroy that thing."


    She pointed to the devil banner above.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered, and said: "This thing is not of high grade, it can be broken with a sword."


    Wen Qiao nodded and looked at City Lord Xu and Qing Yun again, and found that City Lord Xu was gradually dying, knowing that he was about to be affected by the magic barrier, and if he didn''t crack it, City Lord Xu would be defeated.


    At this time, Sheng Yunshen next to him finally let out a scream, and when he was about to violently attack, Wen Qiao shook him with a whip, tied him up with the zongzi, and then punched him, Sheng Yunshen fainted happily.


    Yi Xuan suddenly became sober, just seeing this scene, suddenly found that Wen Qiao''s expression was very calm, her eyes were clear, and she was not affected.


    Not only her, but also Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao saw that he was still awake, and said: "Second brother, I am going to destroy the devil flag, you help me protect the law."


    Yi Hyun''s thoughts were affected by the demon banner, and he was a little slow. It took a long time to understand what she meant, and reluctantly maintained her clarity, and said, "Is there any danger?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao said, "you and your husband can help me protect the law."


    There are not many people who can stay awake here, and apart from Qing Yun and City Lord Xu, everyone else has lost their combat effectiveness. The magic repairs brought by Qing Yun have also been solved in advance by the cultivator, and there is no danger.


    Yi Xuan weighed the current situation, reluctantly stood up, took out his weapon, and protected Wen Qiao with Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao held Sniffing Bunny anxiously, pinching its ears, "Sniffing Bunny, bear with it again, and we''ll tear it up together later."


    Wen Tutu''s red eyes were as if he was about to bleed blood, his sharp claws popped out of the pads uncontrollably, his ears were erect, and the hair on his body exploded. Obviously, it was extremely uncomfortable at this time. Fortunately, its sanity hasn''t been completely lost, and it didn''t attack the people around it. Hearing Wen Qiao''s words, he rubbed her head against her.


    Wen Qiao took Wentutu to the edge covered by the devil''s banner, and picked the tallest tree to climb up.


    As she climbed, she gave birth to the stone golden python vines, the stone golden vines entwined the big tree like a snake, and moved upwards with Wen Qiao, getting closer and closer to the devil''s banner.


    When the distance was almost the same, Wen Qiao took out a long sword, stood up, and slashed towards the demon barrier in the sky.


    The demon rabbit lying on her head also scratched its paw, making it very fierce.


    With a hiss, the magic barrier flag was torn apart by one person and one rabbit, as if the black sky was torn apart, and bright light poured out from the top of the head.


    With a palm over there, Qing Yun, who was flying Xu Chengzhu into the air, stagnated and spouted a mouthful of blood. The originally condensed qi vented for thousands of miles, his lungs were severely wounded, and he was furious. "Who dares to destroy my demon banner?"


    His eyes were like copper bells, glaring at him, and instantly he saw people jumping from the sky.


    Qing Yun was furious, without saying anything, the devilish energy turned into a giant palm, and he slapped it over.


    Yi Xuan, who had been prepared for a long time, flew up, blocking the giant palm of the magical energy, and resisted abruptly.


    Qing Yun stared at Wen Qiao, who was destroying his demon banner, and was about to make another move. Ning Yuzhou''s expression became cold and fixedly looking at him. The moist and moist eyes suddenly receded all their luster, like a pair of dark pupils. .


    Qing Yun only felt a pain in his brain. Before he knew what was happening, he screamed and fell from mid-air.


    City Lord Xu, who was waiting for an opportunity, took the opportunity to kill him.


    The demon barrier flag was broken and the owner of the demon barrier flag was killed. In an instant, the whole world was clear, and the practitioners who were originally affected by the demon barrier also came to their senses. They looked around in amazement, not knowing what was going on.


    "City Lord Xu, did you break the devil flag?" someone asked.


    City Lord Xu received a serious injury, looked tired, and said, "It''s not me, it''s Miss Min."


    When everyone turned their heads and looked, they saw the girl who was giving Sheng Yun a deep pill in a coma. Those who met knew that this was the younger sister of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and those who hadn¡¯t seen it, as long as they saw Yi Xuan and others, they also knew this. He is a disciple of the Chixiao Sect.


    Xu Chengzhu walked over and confessed to Wenqiao: "Miss Min, thank you for your help just now."


    After Wen Qiao punched Sheng Yun awake deeply, he said: "It''s okay, if City Lord Xu hadn''t contained the demon repair, the second brother and husband would protect me, I''m afraid I can''t destroy the demon banner."


    So Wen Qiao just asked for a coincidence and didn''t make much effort.


    Even so, everyone is still very grateful to her. If she hadn''t taken the opportunity to destroy the demon barrier flag, I am afraid that City Lord Xu would not be able to kill Qing Yun and turn the tide of the battle.


    Seeing that there were a lot of injuries to the people present, when City Lord Xu was planning to arrange for these people to return to the city for treatment, one person rushed out of the isolation formation, and he was still chasing several demons behind him.


    The person who rushed out was Duan Haoyan.


    He was very embarrassed when he was chased by a few demonic cultivators in the Yuankong realm. Seeing so many cultivators here, he immediately became happy and didn''t run away, so he turned around and carried them on with those demonic cultivators.


    When other cultivators saw this, they naturally wouldn''t sit back and watch, and went to help.


    After a while, those demonic cultivators were captured, and after their cultivation was abolished, they were thrown beside Qing Yun''s body.


    The demons were desperate when they saw Qing Yun''s body.


    City Lord Xu said in amazement: "Young Master Duan, how did you get out of it? Did you destroy that blood-devouring demon lotus?"


    Duan Haoyan was bloodstained, but there was still a kind of high-spirited air covering his body, and he was full of vitality. He hummed: "It is underneath. I didn''t expect to be chased and killed by this group of demonic cultivators just after the explosion."


    After listening to them, everyone finally understood that it was not the Lei family they had thought to blow up the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus, but Duan Haoyan, the bad-tempered Duan disciple.

 Chapter 103：

    Because there are still hidden magic repairs in the isolation formation, City Lord Xu has to go in and clean it up, and by the way, check the situation on the black swamp to confirm whether the blood-devouring lotus has been completely blown up, so as not to leave seeds and the like. It attracted magic repairs and some people with bad intentions.


    Other disabled people returned to Taize City for treatment first.


    On the way, Sheng Yun held his painful head deeply, and asked Yi Xuan next to him: "Second brother, you stunned me in the demon barrier banner earlier?"


    "No." Yi Xuan said blankly.


    "Not you? Who stunned me?" Sheng Yunshen looked puzzled.


    The people around looked at Wen Qiao in silence. They didn''t know who stunned Sheng Yunshen, but they knew who beat him up with a punch.


    Previously in the demon barrier banner, they were already trapped in the demon barrier. They couldn''t feel outside and didn''t know what was going on. They only knew from City Lord Xu that it was Wen Qiao who took the opportunity to destroy the demon barrier banner and reverse the unfavorable situation. Elder Qing Yun, who was able to slay the bloodlord in one fell swoop, saved them.


    Although I don''t know why Wen Qiao, a cultivator in the middle stage of Yuanmai realm, can maintain his sobriety, but he thinks it should have a hole card.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the cultivating world.


    This is also quite a taboo thing in the practice world.


    Although Sheng Yunshen is usually a little stupid, he doesn''t know where everyone is reacting, so he can''t help but look at Wen Qiao.


    He said with a grimace: "Little Junior Sister, did you stun me?"


    "Yeah, if you don''t stun you, you are about to attack the second brother and them." Wen Qiao patted him on the shoulder, "I didn''t use much effort, don''t worry."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    His head is still dizzy now, how much effort is still used?


    What can Sheng Yunshen do? I can only admit that I am unlucky, and discuss with the little junior sister, "Little junior sister, if you encounter this kind of thing again next time, you must be merciful."


    He didn''t remember how he was stunned, but Sheng Yunshen was deeply impressed how he was woken up. He bounced up with a scream of pain, and felt that the place where he was beaten was already bulging, showing the strength of the younger sister. How big. I usually don''t feel much when I see her beating others, and I only know how painful it is when I beat myself.


    In this regard, Duan Haoyan said he had something to say.


    After a group of people returned to Taize City, the practitioners of Taize City ran over to inquire about the news. When they learned that there was a group of demons hidden in the woods on the east side of Taize City, after learning what the demons did, Can not help but let out an uproar.


    Taize City is a medium-sized cultivation city. There are many cultivators in the city, and there are also many cultivators from other places who come here to practice or search for resources. Due to the large number of cultivators and the high mobility, even if some cultivators silently disappear outside the city, no one will care.


    If it weren''t for the disappearance of Shui Liyin this time, it attracted the attention of all parties, I''m afraid that those magic cultivators were still well hidden until the blood-devouring magic lotus matured, killing more cultivators.


    The devil''s blood lotus grows to maturity and requires countless fresh flesh and blood to be watered and fed. The devil cultivators believe that the flesh and blood of the righteous spiritual cultivation is the best fertilizer for feeding the devil''s flesh lotus. I don''t know how many cultivators were murdered and died at the hands of the demon cultivators.


    The number of cultivators who have been missing for more than a hundred years in Tai Zecheng has reached an alarming number.


    Because of this incident, Taize City, which had been silent for a long time, became lively, and the streets and alleys were talking about it, condemning Mo Xiu''s cruelty.


    Wen Qiao and his party returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, and those whose cultivation bases had been sealed followed suit, planning to wait for City Lord Xu to come back and ask him to help lift the ban on him.


    After half a day, City Lord Xu finally returned.


    Although City Lord Xu was injured, it was still possible to lift the ban on these people.


    After a few hours, City Lord Xu finally lifted the ban in the body for more than a hundred people, and everyone came forward to express gratitude.


    City Lord Xu said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I didn''t expect that there would be demonic cultivators lurking outside Taize City. As the City Lord of Taize, I have also oversighted, and I am ashamed of you. The environment over there that has been modified and changed by demons will also make room to rectify it, try to get rid of the demonic energy there, and give everyone a place to experience..."


    After City Lord Xu explained the situation in the woods on the east side of the city to the cultivators in Taize City, he asked the housekeeper to entertain the group of people and went back to the room to heal.


    The people of the Chixiao Sect also went to the guest hospital to heal their injuries.


    With Ning Yuzhou, their injuries quickly healed. Only Yi Hyun¡¯s situation is a bit troublesome. After all, the devil energy has entered the body and he needs to slowly get rid of the body by himself. During this period, he can only stay in the room to heal his injuries. .


    Feng Rujian and their injuries healed quickly. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, they wanted to return to the Chixiao Sect to report this mission to the sect.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao and their quest on Taize City is also progressing, it is estimated that those mad practitioners will be cured soon, Feng Rujian and the others are also very happy, asking if they need help.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Thank you, Brother Feng, you don''t need your help. After the injury of the second brother is healed, it should be almost the same."


    Feng Rujian was always convinced by him, so he didn''t say anything.


    Just when Feng Rujian and the others were planning to return to Chixiaozong, Shui Liyin and Duan Haoyan came to the guest house.


    Shui Liyin''s cultivation base has been restored, and the injuries on his body are almost healed. Today, I came to say goodbye to them.


    Of course, besides leaving farewell, I also came to see Ning Yuzhou to thank him for alchemy for Ziyangmen.


    "Friends of the Chixiao Sect, as well as Miss Min, I was grateful for your help before, and Li Yin remembers it in my heart. If there is a need in the future, I will define it." Shui Liyin said sincerely, with a grateful expression on his face.


    Feng Rujian said: "Girl Shui said seriously, I also went to help on the order of the teacher, and did not do anything."


    "Yes, I want to say that it is the younger Junior Sister and Senior Brother Sheng who will save you."


    "And our brother Yi."


    "Junior Brother Ning also rushed to help."


    Several other sword repairers rushed to add.


    Shui Liyin Chao Wenqiao and Sheng Yunshen were grateful again. They looked at her and found that she was sincerely grateful, and their impression of her was a little better. They were indeed very familiar with the world.


    "I don''t know how Senior Yi is now?" Shui Liyin asked worriedly.


    "Brother Yi needs to heal for a while."


    This was Ning Yuzhou''s answer. No one here knows the situation of Yixian''s injury better than him.


    Shui Liyin sighed slightly, raised his eyes to look at Ning Yuzhou, and whispered: "I have never been able to see Young Master Ning. I would like to thank Ning Gong for helping me to cultivate the Jingling Wugou Pill. Thank you."


    Only Yinxiu understands how important the Jingling Wugou Pill is to Yinxiu, especially the best Jingling Wugou Pill, which is something that can''t be met. Shui Liyin is really grateful to Ning Yuzhou for not needing a special head. Commanded, she also wanted to thank him face to face.


    With this batch of Jingling Wushou Pills, the physical abilities of the spiritual sounds cultivated by the teachers and sisters in the teacher''s door have been improved to a higher level.


    Ning Yuzhou responded indifferently, flipped his hand and took out several pills, and said, "This is the amount for the next three months, and it happens to be given to you together, so that you don''t have to run again."


    Shui Liyin was even more grateful.


    Sheng Yunshen had been staring at her, and when she looked over suspiciously, she smiled happily, smiling stupidly, Shui Liyin also smiled slightly and looked back.


    After Shui Liyin thanked him, he looked at Duan Haoyan.


    Duan Haoyan was expressionless and made a confession to them, "Thank you for this matter."


    Feng Rujian and others expressed their welcome.


    However, Sheng Yunshen looked at them a little strangely, and said in a joking tone: "Master Duan, now the water fairy is back, you have to apologize to City Lord Xu."


    Shui Liyin looked at Duan Haoyan suspiciously.


    Duan Haoyan blushed. When everyone thought he was going to lose his temper, who knew he had to endure it abruptly. Shui Liyin and others who knew his temper were all surprised and wondered if he had changed himself.


    Duan Haoyan stubbornly said: "I will apologize to City Lord Xu, this time, I am wrong." He said, glanced at Wen Qiao, and then quickly withdrew his gaze.


    The expressions of those present were even more weird.


    Only Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and Shan Da Yunshen who knew the inside story weren''t much surprised.


    Shui Liyin said with joy and joy: "Long time no see, Duan''s temper has improved a lot."


    Duan Haoyan had a throat, almost couldn''t help but want to lose his temper.


    When he glanced at Wen Qiao from the corner of his eye, he abruptly endured it, and said coldly, "I''m okay, don''t worry about it! Okay, just go back to Ziyangmen, and don''t run out if there is nothing to do." He murmured again, "Your sect master of Ziyang Gate has a lot of thoughts, so I guess he has to make a bad idea, otherwise it''s a good idea, how can I send you out..."


    Hearing this, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    With an awkward expression on Shui Liyin''s face, he whispered softly, "Master Duan, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Who is talking nonsense?" Duan Haoyan showed disdain, "Isn''t it embarrassing to become a lady of the Yinxiu school? Your master is Qianyin Zhenjun, not Sun Wuyin, the mother of Sun Wuyin. We can''t go beyond you, don''t listen to your head in everything."


    Shui Liyin became more and more embarrassed, but he did not refute, as if he was giving Duan Haoyan face, and it was not easy to put his face on the outside.


    The people present were a little confused and looked at them inexplicably.


    Duan Haoyan''s tone seemed to be training a junior, you know, Shui Liyin''s cultivation base is higher than him. Also, isn''t Duan Haoyan Shui Liyin''s admirer, who came specifically for her?


    "Master Duan, what are you and Shui Xianzi..." Sheng Yun asked tentatively, staring at them with wide eyes.


    Duan Haoyan remembered something, and said with a stinky face: "Don''t get me wrong, she is a child adopted by my mother. When she was twelve years old, she was favored by Qianyin ancestors as a direct disciple."


    He was still upset about what Wenqiao once said, this is his mother''s adopted daughter, how can there be any love.


    The faces of a group of people were stunned.


    When Shui Liyin was admitted into the gate of Ziyangmen, she could be said to have appeared in the sky. The outside world knew nothing about her identity, and naturally she did not know that she and the Duan Clan of Mingyang had such a relationship.


    In this way, I also understand why Duan Haoyan came to find someone, but his brain was not good enough and he found the wrong place.


    Shui Liyin said to everyone generously: "That''s true, Liyin also thank you all for looking after Master Duan."


    "You are the adopted daughter of Duan Gongzi''s mother, how do you call him Duan Gongzi?" Sheng Yun asked in a puzzled manner.


    "I''m used to it." Shui Liyin pursed his lips and smiled.


    After listening to them, they didn''t delve into anything. This is a matter of others.


    After talking for a while, Shui Liyin and Duan Haoyan finally left.


    Then Feng Rujian and the others also followed.


    After they left, the guest house became quiet again. Sheng Yun smiled deeply and said to Wen Qiao, "Junior Brother Ning, it seems that the water fairy has no intention of marrying, and the head of Sun has appointed the wrong person."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, and said nothing.


    Wen Qiao had a good impression of Shui Liyin. Comparing Sun Zhangmen and Zhong Liyi, Shui Liyin gave people a much better impression. She said at the moment: "That''s good, she is a sensible person."


    They all listened to Duan Haoyan''s words just now.


    Although Duan Haoyan had a bad temper, he was a sensible person. He could guess that he knew the purpose of Sun Zhangmen sending Shui Liyin to the Chixiao Sect, and he also had objections.


    There are many sensible people in the world, but there are also many people who are willing to be confused for profit.


    As he was talking, the gnocchi came over.


    This time to save people, all Tang Tuan were injured. The two most injured were Tang Shaolin and Yelin. Tang Shaolin helped Yi Xuan to face Qing Yun together. Although Qing Yun¡¯s attention was on Yi Xuan, But he also blocked several attacks and suffered serious injuries. And Tang Yelin, after all, was injured when he was arrested in a battle with Mo Xiu.


    The faces of the two of them were still a little pale, but they looked pretty good.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Tang Yelin was both happy and a little shy, and said embarrassedly: "Miss Min, Young Master Sheng, I heard from my elder brothers, this time thanks to your help, otherwise we won''t be able to come back safely." Sniffing Tutu, who was lying on Wenqiao''s shoulders as a hair ball, added, "And Sniffing Tutu, you are also my life-saving bunny."


    "Yes, yeah, thanks to Wentutu this time, Wentutu really is the hegemon of rabbits."


    "Wen Tutu, thank you this time."


    ...


    A group of gnocchi said warmly, staring at Wentutu with fiery eyes.


    What the **** is Saviour Rabbit?


    Wen Qiao looked at them speechlessly, thinking that this group of dumplings was still so funny.


    Wen Tutu turned around calmly, took out a superb spirit pill from his cheek pouch and slowly licked it, winning the more fiery eyes of the dumplings-it was facing the superb spirit pill.


    After the gnocchi came to thank them, they invited them to visit Taize Tangs as guests when they had time, and Tang would definitely treat them as guests.


    Tang''s gratitude is not on the lips, but in the actions. They have already regarded them as Tang''s nobles. If there is a need in the future, Tang''s definition is indispensable.


    After thanking them, the dumplings left.


    Xiao Tang Tuan reluctantly turned his head and glanced at Wen Qiao, and finally cruelly turned his gaze to stop looking at her.


    ***


    In the following days, those cultivators who were injured in the battle with the magic cultivators also recovered almost, and then left Taize City.


    Ning Yuzhou refined a few precious lanterns to heal the group of mad practitioners.


    The dumplings are still living in the city lord''s mansion, this time the goal is Baozhi Lantern.


    Their attitude is very clear. If Ning Yuzhou has no time to practice for them, then they can ask for these precious lamps for healing, and they will pay for them.


    Xu Chengzhu said in his heart that the precious branch lamps in their hands were not enough, so how could it be sold to them? Even if those cultivators have recovered, they can keep them for later use.


    Resolutely do not sell!


    As time passed, more and more mad practitioners were cured, and Tai Zecheng finally returned to its former liveliness.


    After half a month, Yi Xuan expelled the demonic energy in his body to almost the same level, and swallowed a few solid spirit pills, and finally healed.


    After Yi Xuan recovered, he went to the dungeon to check the treatment of the crazy cultivators, and found that more than half of the cultivators had not been cured. The reason for this slowness is that Shaoyang crossing Erdan can''t keep up. The four earth-level alchemists have worked hard to practice, but the rate of alchemy is still not high.


    Even so, Yi Hyun is still very satisfied.


    After seeing the situation of these people, Yi Xuan and Chengzhu Xu had a secret conversation in the room.


    No one knows what they said. After coming out anyway, City Lord Xu''s face was very solemn.


    After returning to the guest house, Sheng Yunshen asked, "Second brother, what did you say to Chengzhu Xu? Why is his face so ugly?"


    Yi Xuan placed a ban around him, and only then said to the three juniors and sisters: "I have told Chengzhu Xu why these cultivators are crazy, and let him take precautions."


    After listening, the three of them understood in their hearts.


    "City Lord Xu has sent someone to the city to find out the origins of those spirit pills, but..." Yi Xuan shook her head slightly, "It''s probably hard to find out."


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while and asked, "Second brother, how does the sect handle this?"

 Chapter 104：

    Chi Xiaozong learned of the causes and consequences of the cultivators in Taize City, and sent people to investigate the matter as soon as possible.


    However, because the scope is too large, the worry caused the cultivators to panic, and the Demon Sect has been watching Zhengdao Lingxiu for fear that the Demon Sect will use this as a slasher to attack the Zhengdao Ling. The Scarlet Heaven Sect can only be in the dark. Investigate this matter.


    "Master has sent people to the Dan League and the Wang Family in Anqiu City to investigate Wang Qirong, and at the same time secretly investigating the people who have been with the Wang Family over the years. In addition, Master also draws attention to the situation of other cultivators in the Central Continent. There are people who are as crazy as the cultivators in Tai Zecheng, and the sect will send someone to treat him."


    Having said that, he looked at Ning Yuzhou with apologetic expression on his face, "Junior Brother Ning, if there are cultivators in other places who are crazy and the cause is the same, the sect will probably cross Shaoyang to Erdan¡¯s Dan. It will be announced to the world, at that time..."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "I understand that I have already given Shaoyang''s alchemy to Gu Dan''s alchemy to the alchemy master in Taize City. If others want it, just take it."


    Although Shaoyang crossed Erdan with a rare pill, Ning Yuzhou did not take it seriously.


    Not only Shaoyang crossing Erdan, Ning Yuzhou also didn''t take them too seriously, just as a reference for the many pill recipes in his inheritance. Even if they didn''t have him, it wouldn''t be a pity. Without these, he could create a newer formula that was more suitable for the current cultivation world.


    After all, the ancient pill prescriptions are ancient things, and many of the spiritual herbs and spirit medicines needed in the pill prescriptions cannot be found in the current cultivation world, and they have been lost in the long years.


    It is better to abandon these prescriptions and recreate a prescription that is more suitable for the current practice world.


    Brother Ning is so confident.


    However, Yi Xuan and the others didn''t know. They only felt that they had caused him to lose another pill, and they were quite ashamed. They planned to fight for his due compensation after returning to the sect.


    Sheng Yunshen thought so too, but he couldn''t always let Junior Brother Ning spend the money, otherwise, what face would the Zongmen have to support other disciples?


    After saying this, Yi Xuan asked Ning Yuzhou about the treatment of those crazy practitioners.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I have taught them the methods of treatment. Shaoyang Du Erdan can do it by themselves, but this precious branch lamp is not easy to refine, and I have to come personally to do it."


    Now that they had been taught the treatment method, Ning Yuzhou stopped intervening in the treatment and handed it over to the four earth-level alchemists.


    For this reason, the four earth-level alchemists had to make alchemy and heal, and they were simply too busy.


    However, they are reluctant to give up this opportunity, because Ning Yuzhou once said that if they can completely cure these crazy cultivators, they will give them the pill for Shaoyang crossing Erdan, and then let them freely refine Shaoyang. Cross Erdan, whether it is for profit or for enlightenment, will not interfere.


    The Dan from Shaoyang crossing Erdan was the reward for their hard work and no complaints.


    Yi Xuan thought about it, and asked: "This treasured branch lamp does a good job, but you do it all. It''s really hard work. Can''t other refiners not do it?"


    "I guess not." Ning Yuzhou said truthfully, "They can''t learn my refining technique."


    Yi Xuan was a little surprised, wondering if Junior Brother Ning has any new refining techniques? But this is a personal secret, he didn''t go into it deeply, only said: "Then you will work hard, Junior Brother Ning."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly.


    Seeing what they said was the same, Sheng Yunshen, who hadn''t said a word, hurriedly said: "Junior Brother Ning, this precious branch lamp is quite useful. Can you make one for me too? I can produce the materials."


    Ning Yuzhou is generous, "Senior Brother Sheng likes it, so I will make a few more ones, you all carry them, maybe you can use them in the future."


    Sheng Yun was overjoyed, but he was also conscientious and didn''t want to always take advantage of him. After he planned to go back, he would pick up some things they could use from his parents and give him away.


    Because Ning Yuzhou still needs to continue to practice a few more precious lanterns, so they did not leave Taize City in a hurry.


    When Ning Yuzhou heard that Ning Yuzhou entered the refining room to make precious branches and lanterns, the dumplings rushed over.


    Now the dumplings also found that it was impossible for City Lord Xu to sell the treasured lanterns to them, so they had to grind them from Ning Yuzhou.


    Under the pitiful entanglement of the dumplings, Ning Yuzhou finally promised to make the treasure branch lanterns for them, but they had to produce the materials for making the treasure branch lanterns by themselves.


    The dumplings naturally have no objection. This is the rule of the cultivating world. Whether it is to find people to make alchemy or refining equipment, you must prepare your own materials, and even if you waste the materials and don¡¯t get the slightest gain, you can only consider yourself bad luck, and you can¡¯t blame the alchemist. Or the refiner is incompetent.


    This is why in the cultivation world, special minors are so respected.


    Then Ning Yuzhou made a few more precious branch lanterns. Except for the ones sent to City Master Xu to save people, Yi Xuan, Sheng Yunshen, and Wen Qiao were all hand-crafted. In this way, City Master Xu¡¯s collection was finally carried out. The device material is exhausted.


    The dumplings also went to the Lingxu Pavilion to collect materials for refining the treasure branch lanterns. Because there are a few materials that are relatively rare, the Lingxu Pavilion branch in Taize City is not available, and it will take a while to be transferred from other places.


    The dumplings had no choice but to suppress them and wait for Ling Xu Pavilion''s notice.


    ***


    On this day, Ning Yuzhou rarely had a rest, and left the City Lord''s Mansion with Wen Qiao.


    At this time, the streets of Taize City were very lively, even a bit more lively than before the outbreak of the strange disease in Taize City.


    There is a reason for this excitement. When Wen Qiao and the others were staying in the city lord¡¯s mansion to recover and refine the treasury branches and lanterns, the magic repair appeared near Taize City and the elders of Yuanzong Realm who killed the bloodlord were spread. The attention of countless cultivators, coupled with the disappearance of Shui Liyin, the blood-devouring lotus demon, etc., has attracted countless cultivators'' yearning.


    I heard that when this happened to the Demon Sect, countless Demon Cultivation Base Blood Devouring Demon Lotus were blown up and saddened. Duan Haoyan, who had blown up the Blood Devouring Demon Lotus, was a thorn in his eyes and a thorn in his flesh. He was violent.


    In addition, when Xue Luomen learned that one of their Yuanzong realm elders had fallen here, he was furious and threatened to avenge this one day.


    Various reasons have caused Taize City to become more and more lively.


    The two of them wandered around the city for a while, and when the time was almost time, they chose an inn for dinner.


    Ning Yuzhou was very particular about a box, ordered a table of dishes and a few pots of spirit wine, and ate slowly.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu stared at the pots of spirit wine. There was a wine glass in front of one person and one rabbit, and their drinking actions were almost the same. They deserved to be the main pets.


    Ning Yuzhou looked very interesting.


    Halfway through the meal, the door of the box was knocked, and Ning Yuzhou said, "Come in."


    When he saw the person coming in by pushing the door, Wen Qiao blinked her eyes with an unexpected color on her face, and asked, "Qianshu, why are you here?"


    Qianshou bowed and bowed to the two of them, "Sir, Madam." Then respectfully replied Wen Qiao''s words, "It was the son who asked his subordinates to come here to find him."


    Wen Qiao said slowly, although she didn''t know when Ning Yuzhou contacted Qianshou, she knew that there was a contract between Ning Yuzhou and Qianlinwei, and they could sense each other''s place.


    In the past two years, after they worshipped the Chixiao Sect, Qianlinwei developed secretly in the Central Continent under the leadership of Qianhou.


    They formed a force called "Qianlin" and recruited a lot of potential cultivators to join. In the past two years, Qianlin''s development momentum has been very strong, and it has been on a small scale.


    Latent Lin can develop so fast because of Ning Yuzhou''s backing.


    The Qianlin Guards are not short of training resources. Ning Yuzhou originally handed the Yan Zhan Dan he refined to Qianlin to operate it. Whether it was auctioned in cooperation with Lingxu Pavilion or sold outside, the benefits were huge. The income brought by the hidden hunter using the Zhanyan Pill continuously expands and develops the "submarine scale", and at the same time trains the original submarine scale guards, and the cultivation of the submarine scale guards has improved.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Qianshou and found that his current cultivation base was already in the late Yuan Vein realm.


    It''s going up pretty fast.


    She felt that the potential hunter''s cultivation base increased rapidly, and the potential hunter also felt that her cultivation base grew terribly.


    It''s been a long time since she has seen her, she turned out to be in the middle stage of Yuanmai realm, only a small realm lower than herself, so she is a genius in cultivation.


    Qianshou remembers that when the Wen family tested the spiritual roots of his disciples, the eldest daughter of the long house, Wen Qiao, was found to be the best heavenly roots. At that time, the world was a pity that she was frail and sick. The diseased seedlings of life are wasting such a good soul root.


    Who would have thought that diseased seedlings that were not favored at the beginning would have such a great fortune.


    The Supreme Heavenly Spirit Root is indeed a genius in cultivation, and the speed of cultivation is beyond the reach of ordinary people. As long as she continues to maintain this strength and does not accidentally fall in the middle of cultivation, she will surely be able to ascend smoothly in the future.


    After Ning Yuzhou listened to the report of Qianshou, he asked about the situation in Dongling.


    "Everything is well in Dongling, Ning''s family has not changed, and no strangers have entered Dongling... It''s Wen''s family," Qianshou glanced at Wen Qiao. "I heard that Wen Mei''s fourth lady left a few years ago Tanglin is missing."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou remembered that when they left the Tanglin, the formation in front of the shortcut to the outside world in Lintai Mountain had traces of being moved. It is estimated that the person who moved it at that time was Wen Mei.


    Wen Qiao was only slightly surprised, and soon put the matter down.


    Since she left Wen''s family with Lianyue, Wen''s family has been completely broken with her. If Wen''s family is in danger, she will help, but there will be no more.


    She had no parent or mother since she was a child, and the people in Wenjia didn''t care about her, and she developed an attitude of indifference to those people.


    Feelings are mutual. Wen''s family is unwilling to devote their affection to her, and she has no chance to develop a relationship with Wen''s family, so being together is the best way to get along with each other.


    Ning Yuzhou handed the four storage bags to Qianhou, and said: "You will send the contents of these two storage bags back to the Tanglin, and give it to my father. Development. Also, you continue to send people to pay attention to the situation in the Tanglin. If there are unfamiliar cultivators entering the Tanglin, you must pay attention."


    "Don''t worry, son, I understand."


    Qianshou put away the storage bags, glanced at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and couldn''t help but said: "Last time the Qianlinwei sent things back to the Tanglin, the emperor asked you when to go back?"


    "I won''t go back for the time being." Ning Yuzhou said, "You can rest assured that we are fine. When the development of Subliminal Scale in the future is almost the same, we will let Ning Clan come to the Central Continent to develop."


    Scuba Hunter''s pupils shrunk slightly. Although Ning Yuzhou''s plan had already been understood, now that he received a clear answer, he still couldn''t help feeling deeply.


    Emperor Cheng Hao really gave birth to a good son.


    With such a genius who single-mindedly worked for the Ning family and planning for Dongling, the Ning family of Dongling will sooner or later become a super family in the Central Continent.


    Qianshou soon left.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also left the inn and strolled around before returning to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    When I returned to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, I saw a few dumplings that also came back from outside.


    The Tang Tuans saw that they were a little nervous, and Tang Shaolin stepped forward and said, "Young Master Ning, we asked Lingxu Pavilion just now. It will take a few days to transfer the necessary materials. When will you return to Chixiao Sect?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It should be in these few days."


    The dumplings looked like the sky was about to collapse, and their precious branch lamps hadn''t been refined yet.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both couldn''t help but laugh. Ning Yuzhou said, "If you are not busy, you can go to Chixiaozong with us. It will not be too late for you to leave after the Baozhi Lantern is finished."


    This is indeed a good way.


    The dumplings brightened their eyes and said happily: "This is a good idea, Young Master Ning, Miss Min, then we will go to Chixiaozong as a guest with you."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "Welcome anytime."


    After bidding farewell to the dumplings, the two went to the guest house.


    Wen Qiao held Wentutu and couldn''t help but looked at him, and asked, "Husband, why do you want them to return to Chixiao Sect with us?"


    Ning Yuzhou said softly, "Since he promised to refine the twig lamps for them, he naturally couldn''t break his promise, so I had to go back to the Chixiao Sect and refine it for them."


    Wen Qiao said, there is nothing wrong with this explanation, but based on past experience, she feels that things are not that simple.


    When he returned to the guest house, he saw Sheng Yun squatting in the yard boringly, throwing the spirit stone casually, and there were still remaining formations on the ground.


    Yi Hyun is not there.


    "Brother Sheng, where''s the second brother?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Second Brother has gone to find City Master Xu."


    Later, Yi Xuan came back and talked to them about the fact that City Lord Xu had asked him to investigate the batch of spirit pills, but he couldn''t find out anything.


    "The other party was very secretive, and the tail sweep was very clean. It was impossible to find out the source." Yi Xuan''s cold face was tight. "We suspect that the power that helped Wang Qirong transport the spirit pills to the various cultivation cities must be large. It has very strong penetration into the Central Continent."


    Sheng Yun pondered for a while, but couldn''t think of which force it was.


    Ning Yuzhou''s hands overlapped, and he said in deep thought: "There are many forces that can penetrate the Central Continent. The Shadow Tower, Guiyuan Pavilion, Lingxu Pavilion, Dan League...There are also three sects, four sects and five clans, all possible."


    "Our sect will definitely not do this kind of thing." Sheng Yun jumped up and retorted fiercely.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "I''m just giving an example."


    Sheng Yunshen also found that his reaction was too great, and he hurriedly said: "Junior Brother Ning, you said that, the scope is too big."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Then first investigate from the Shadow Tower, Guiyuan Pavilion, Lingxu Pavilion, and Dan League."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s answer, Sheng Yun smiled deeply, thinking that as long as Junior Brother Ning didn''t doubt Chixiao Sect, everything was fine.


    As the son of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, Sheng Yun loved his sect deeply and felt that everything was good in the sect.


    Yi Xuan glanced at him, and then at Wen Qiao, who was sitting quietly next to Wen Tutu to break the spirit pill, and felt that Junior Brother Sheng''s experience was not enough.

 Chapter 105：

    A few days later, Yi Xuan and his party left Tai Zecheng.


    The lord of Taize City saw him off in person.


    Although City Lord Xu was reluctant to leave them, Ning Yuzhou had already taught the four earth-level alchemists how to heal, and even the Baozhi Lantern had made a few spares. There was really no reason to keep them, so I could only send them regrettably. go away.


    City Lord Xu sent all the way out of the city, Yin Yin urged: "Everyone, if you pass by here in the future, you must come and sit down. Taize City will open the city gate to welcome you. And Mr. Ning, thank you very much this time, if not. You, I¡¯m afraid that Tai Zecheng doesn¡¯t know how many cultivators suffer..."


    Seeing the appearance of City Master Xu wishing to offer Ning Shizhou, Sheng Yunshen moved a step back with some discomfort. There was a way that City Master Xu would pull them Ning Shizhou in the next moment and call them "Xiandi".


    Fortunately, Xu Chengzhu did not call Xiandi, so he reluctantly sent them away.


    Yi Xuan and several people were preparing to leap into the aircraft, and several people ran out of the city.


    "Friends of Yi Dao, Young Master Ning, a few are waiting for us."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked around and found that it was the group of dumplings.


    When they found them, Yi Xuan and Wen Qiao only took a faint look. Sheng Yunshen was surprised and said, "How many sons of Tang, who are you?"


    The headed Tang Shaolin smiled and said, "A few fellow daoists, we will also go to Chixiao Sect with you."


    "Why?" Sheng Yun was stunned.


    "Young Master Ning promised to refine the twig lanterns for us, and it happened that Lingxu Pavilion had already transferred the necessary materials today. Fortunately, it is not too late, otherwise there will be no way to go with you." Tang Shaolin explained.


    There were expressions of fortunate expressions on the faces of the dumplings. It was worthwhile for them to go to Lingxu Pavilion every day to urge them. The person in charge of the Lingxu Pavilion branch in Taize City wanted to hide when they saw them.


    When they heard that Yi Xuan and his party were leaving today, they were still worried that they would not be able to keep up. They thought that if the materials had not come back, they would have to wait a while before going to Chixiaozong by themselves. Unexpectedly, Ling Xu Pavilion happened to transfer the materials for refining the treasure branch lamp. After they got it, they hurried over to look for them.


    "Friends of Yi Dao, we come here uninvited, should Guizong let us into the mountain gate, right?"


    "Young Master Ning promised to make precious branches and lanterns for us."


    "We will not rely on Chixiao Sect in vain, we will pay for food."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The gnocchi talked all the time, for fear that Yi Xuan, the second senior brother in charge, would make an excuse not to let them go.


    The city lord Xu on the side was depressed when he heard it. He said that you have been living in my city lord mansion these days, and have not seen you give me food? Of course, the dumplings have not eaten a grain of rice from the city lord¡¯s mansion. But what about the accommodation fee?


    Yi Xuan is quite a decent person. Knowing that Ning Yuzhou had agreed with the Tang Tuan in advance, he did not refuse, "The guest is a guest, and Chi Xiaozong naturally welcomes all fellow daoists."


    Several young Tang Tuan cheered, Tang Yelin was especially happy, watching Wen Qiao secretly, even happier.


    He knew that Wen Qiao already had a fiance, and he no longer had any wrong thoughts about her, but the young Muai couldn''t take it back for a while. He was only secretly happy because he could see his sweetheart more, but the others didn''t dare. made.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the little gnocchi and saw the boy''s mind at a glance, but he didn''t care too much.


    Excellent people will always have so many admirers. His Ah Wah is so good, and there should be admirers. Ning Yuzhou is still very tolerant as long as he can''t afford anything wrong.


    Being able to see Ah Wah proves that this little gnocchi has a good vision.


    After saying goodbye to City Lord Xu, the group boarded Yi Xuan''s flying boat together.


    The gnocchis also have flying boats, but they think that they are only lively when they are together, so they shamelessly rubbed them.


    Feizhou flew towards Chixiaozong.


    Unlike the scorching fire when I came, there is no need to hurry back when I go back, the flying boat moves forward at a slower speed.


    The dumplings are a group of people who are very good at mobilizing the atmosphere. As long as they are there, they are always lively and lively. Coupled with a Sheng Yunshen who also likes lively, the whole aircraft seems to be lively.


    The gnocchis have traveled abroad in recent years and have been to many places. When they talk about their experiences, they are overwhelming. Even Wenqiao couldn''t help but ran over to listen to them while holding Wentutu.


    One day after flying the flying boat, the Tang Tuan was talking to Wen Qiao and Sheng Yunshen about their experience in the blood river of the red blood desert. Suddenly the flying boat trembled suddenly, and no one in the flying boat noticed and was almost thrown out.


    When Tang Yelin was thrown into the air, a stone-golden long whip flew quickly, wrapped his waist, and pulled him back.


    Everyone looked out of the flying boat with amazement, and found that several people in black had suddenly jumped out, and immediately shouted, "There is an ambush."


    Yi Xuan got out of the flying boat for the first time, blocking the attack of the men in black.


    Tang Shaolin took a few younger brothers out to help, leaving the youngest Tang Yelin behind, "Little Tang Tuan, stay here, don''t run around."


    Tang Yelin knew what he was capable of. Going out was a cause for trouble. He just responded and saw a shadow flashing past him. He fixed his eyes and found that Wen Qiao had run out.


    Tang Yelin almost couldn''t resist following out, but was stopped by Ning Yuzhou.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Min..." Tang Yelin said anxiously.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "It''s okay, Ah Hu has his own way."


    "Yeah, yeah, you have to believe our little junior sister." Sheng Yunshen echoed, and she didn''t worry about Wen Qiao at all. The little junior sister was always measured, and she was just as good as she could, and hid if she couldn''t, and there was another person beside her. It''s only a mutant monster in the late eighth stage.


    Tang Yelin was heartbroken, but his fianc¨¦ and senior brothers were not in a hurry, and it was not easy for him, an outsider, to intervene too much.


    There were ten people in black in the ambush. The leader was a cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm, a few more than them, and the aura on them was brazen. They came up with fierce killer moves, which were deadly, as if they were born for killing. There is no fancy martial arts.


    Except for Yi Xuan and Tang Shaolin, the remaining three dumplings were a little messy, and soon they got some injuries.


    Wen Qiao hid aside, and didn''t face them as soon as she came up. She and Wen Tutu found a place to squat, staring at the battlefield, ready to pick up leaks and sneak attacks.


    Yi Xuan confronts the man in black in the Yuan Ling Realm headed by him.


    It is the same elementary spirit realm, and is different from Yi Xuan''s gang-zheng Binghan martial arts. The black man has experienced a lot of battles and tricks, and Yi Xuan can handle it with a bit of difficulty, and it can be blocked.


    Upon seeing this, Tang Shaolin eliminated a man in black in the Yuankong Realm, stepped forward, and joined Yixuan to deal with him.


    Although Yi Xuan and Tang Shaolin held the man in black at the head, there were still a large number of people left, and the other three gnocchi still had difficulty coping with it.


    Wen Qiao waited for the opportunity to throw a piece of stone golden vine into the air, quickly spawning it, and shouted: "Get out of the way."


    Several nearby dumplings moved quickly to avoid.


    The spurred stone golden python vines stretched their teeth and claws to stop the black-clothed people in the Yuankong realm. The black-clothed people naturally didn''t pay attention to these, and raised their weapons and slashed.


    At this moment, a black bead flew towards them, and was engulfed by the stone golden vines in mid-air.


    When the man in black felt that something was wrong, the bead exploded with a bang.


    The earth-shaking explosion sounded endlessly, and a pit was blown out in a radius of fifty feet, and the man in black at the center of the explosion had no bones.


    The dumplings were dumbfounded.


    The little dumpling in the flying boat was also dumbfounded, and asked in surprise: "What, what is that?"


    Naturally no one answered him, Sheng Yunshen had already seen the power of the Explosive Bead when he was in the Secret Realm of Conferring Demons, and now that he looked at it, he still loved it.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and looked at Wen Qiao, who was successful in the attack, with an elegant appearance, as if it was just a firecracker sound just now. It was innocuous. Tang Yelin was a little scared inexplicably. He always felt that the gentle and gentle-looking son of Ning. It''s kind of scary.


    Killed half of the people in black at once, not only the gnocchi, but also the face of the people in black changed drastically, especially the headed person in black, even if his face was covered by the black cloth, he could feel his anger and shock at this time. .


    What kind of weapon is so powerful, it looks like the Thunder Orb of the Lei Family, but it doesn''t have the breath of Thunder.


    Taking advantage of the anger and loss of the headed man in black, Yi Xuan and Tang Shaolin took the opportunity to attack them and injured the man in black.


    After the man in black was injured, his momentum gradually weakened, and he was soon restrained by Yi Xuan and Tang Shaolin.


    The other people in black were shocked by the previous explosion, and their momentum was also weakened. They were chased by the gnocchi, and they were afraid that Wen Qiao next to him would make a sneak attack again.


    But within half an hour, all the deaths and injuries of the people in black were quickly subdued.


    "Are you from the Shadow Tower?" Yi Xuan asked coldly.


    The headed man in black just looked at them calmly, his eyes flickered, and Yi Xuan''s expression changed. When he wanted to stop, he saw that the man in black had died in anger and fell straight down.


    Not only him, but several other injured men in black also died.


    Ning Yuzhou and Tang Yelin jumped down from the flying boat and came to several dead men in black. After checking, Ning Yuzhou said, "The sea of ??consciousness has been destroyed, and the cause of death is something branded in the sea of ??consciousness."


    "It really belongs to the Shadow Tower," Sheng Yunshen said, and then angrily said, "This group of Shadow Tower guys are really annoying."


    Yi Xuan looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Just two years ago, I was on the way back to the Scarlet Heaven Sect with the elder sister, the younger brother Ning, and the younger sister. We were also ambushed by two groups of assassins in the Shadow Tower, one of which was hired by the guy who committed the murder in Yangxiangzhuang. Yes, we don¡¯t know in another call."


    After listening, Yi Xuan couldn''t help thinking deeply, and his eyes paused on Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Sheng Yun deeply suspected that these assassins in the Shadow Tower must have been chasing him, and that he was causing everyone.


    "The master sister has already beheaded the murderer in Yangxiangzhuang''s murder, but I heard that before he died, he threw a spiritual stone in the shadow building to take the lives of me and the senior sister. It is estimated that this time I know that we are back to the sect and will be ambushed on the road. "Yes." Sheng Yun said angrily.


    After processing the body of the man in black, the group returned to Feizhou, and Feizhou moved forward again.


    Despite this experience, the flying boat is still lively.


    In the battle just now, the dumplings were all injured. After dealing with the injuries, they surrounded Wen Qiao and asked what was the explosion just now.


    "It''s a blasting bead, a little thing my husband made." Wen Qiao said, flipping her hand, and a black bead appeared in her hand.


    The surface of the beads was smooth, and the black shell was glowing with cold luster. It was this bead slightly smaller than a baby''s fist that killed a few practitioners in the Yuankong realm, leaving them with no resistance.


    The dumplings took turns to check, and reluctantly returned to Wen Qiao after reading.


    Wen Qiao put it away calmly, ignoring the gaze of the dumplings sticking to it.


    "The explosive power of the Explosive Bead is very powerful, and it is not worse than the Thunder Bead of the Lei Family." Tang Shaolin said in surprise.


    Yi Xuan said: "It has little effect on the masters of the Yuanzong realm. It can hurt one or two cultivators in the upper Yuanling realm, and there is no possibility of life in the Yuankong realm."


    These are the results of experiments in the Sealed Demon Realm.


    The gnocchi took a sigh of relief, which is too powerful.


    They looked at Ning Yuzhou eagerly and asked, "Master Ning, do you sell this explosive pearl?"


    "Sorry, this is not for sale." Ning Yuzhou said Wen, "The carrier needed to refine this thing is hard to find, but Senior Qi of the Seven Star Gate has tried to refine the Flame Orb, and I believe there will be results in the near future. If you want, you can Go to Seven Star Gate to buy."


    "You mean Qi Jiake, the earth-level refiner of the Seven Star Gate?"


    "Exactly."


    "That''s fine, when we are free, we will go to the Seven Star Gate to stroll around."


    "If the effect of this Flame Orb can match the Thunder Orb, I''m afraid it will be in short supply. We don''t have much friendship with the Seven Star Gate, and we probably have no way to buy it."


    "Yes, just like the Thunder Beads of the Lei family, they hold them tightly, and very few Thunder Beads are sold on the market."


    Sheng Yun on the side secretly complained: Qi Jiake of the Seven Star Gate is still their sage brother Ning. If the Seven Star Gate really makes a flame orb, Senior Brother Ning will surely offer it with both hands if he wants it.


    Of course, Ning Yuzhou has a blasting orb, and he doesn''t need the blazing orb from the Seven Star Gate.


    Because of the ambush in the Shadow Tower, everyone increased their vigilance.


    Sure enough, they encountered a few more ambushes next, because they took precautions in advance, and they didn''t suffer any injuries. On the contrary, the people in the Shadow Building suffered heavy casualties. Because of the serious losses, they finally stopped taking action.


    After Wen Qiao made sure that the assassins in the Shadow Tower finally withdrew, they returned to Feizhou''s room to rest with Ning Yuzhou.


    She took a tonic pill to replenish her spiritual power, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, "Why did you see me doing?"


    Wen Qiao slowly said: "Husband, actually the killer in the shadow building is chasing us, right?"


    "Why do you think so?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao said: "Two groups of killers in the Shadow Tower were chasing us two years ago. One group was for Senior Sister and Senior Brother Sheng, and the other was sent by Wang Qirong. The target should be me. After killing the murderer in Yangxiangzhuang''s murder case, the reward from the Shadow Tower should have been removed, so I guess it was sent by Wang Qirong."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, neither denied nor admitted.


    Wen Qiao said suddenly: "It turns out that this is the reason why you let the gnocchi go with us, husband, you have worked hard."


    Her husband doesn''t know how to do it, as if everything can be prevented in advance, Wen Qiao feels that she can''t think so far. Compared with those conspiracies, she prefers a simple and clean fight.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand to touch her head, and smiled: "It''s not hard work. We are currently insufficient in strength, so we can only compromise it. You must know that before the strength is insufficient, we can avoid it, but not blindly avoid it. , Otherwise the Taoist mind will be flawed and it will be unfavorable to practice, so you have to take a good measure."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, showing him a smile for a long while.


    Four days later, they returned to Chixiao Sect safely.

 Chapter 106：

    Back to Chixiao Sect, Yi Xuan asked the dumplings to be arranged at Tianyun Peak to entertain the guests, and then the four brothers went to see the master.


    When Sheng Zhenhai and his wife heard the news of their return, they waited early in the hall of Tianyun Peak.


    The couple were very happy to see the four return home safely.


    "You did a good job this time, and I am very pleased to be your teacher, especially Yuzhou and Ala. You are all good boys. Thanks to you, the Taizecheng thing can be successfully concluded." Sheng Zhenhai stroked the beautiful chin, no Complimented the two apprentices stingly.


    The ignored Sheng Yun couldn''t help but say: "Father, what about me?"


    "Going on the side, you don''t have your points." Sheng Zhenhai said disgustedly, "If it weren''t for your senior brothers and sisters to protect you, you wouldn''t know where you were stupid."


    The despised Sheng Yunshen felt that he might not be his own.


    Sheng Zhenhai inquired carefully about the treatment conditions of the cultivators in Taize City and the demon cultivators outside the city. After that, he muttered: "The demon cultivator has folded a Yuanzong elder, and the demon sect will not give up, especially the blood. The method has always been dishonorable, so you must pay more attention to things outside in the future."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Zhenhai was also broken.


    During the battle against Demon Xiu this time, Wen Qiao destroyed the Elder Blood Luomen''s Demon Barrier Banner, maybe how those Demon Xiu hated her.


    The four of them hurriedly responded.


    "As for the cultivators who are crazy..." Sheng Zhenhai looked at Ning Yuzhou and said in a deep voice, "Yuzhou, this precious branch lamp may require you to practice a few more."


    Shaoyang crossing Erdan can be made by the earth-level alchemy masters in the sect, and other places can be made by alchemists outside if necessary, but this precious branch lamp can only be made by Ning Yuzhou.


    Yi Xuan''s heart moved slightly and said, "Master, but there are people going crazy elsewhere?"


    Sheng Zhenhai nodded, "I received news for my teacher a few days ago. Dinghai City has also discovered that there are cultivators going crazy, and the number is gradually increasing. It is estimated that this matter will be heard by other sects in the near future."


    Hearing this, the people present wrinkled their brows, thinking about how many spirit pills Wang Qirong had made with that holy grade pill furnace, and how many spirit pills would he send to the cultivation city?


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Master, rest assured, as long as the materials are available, I can practice at any time."


    Sheng Zhenhai was very pleased and said: "This will trouble you. Your merits will be recorded by the sect, and it will be recorded as your contribution value. If you have anything you need, you can exchange it with the sect."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly.


    As the top big sect, the Chixiao Sect has a deep heritage, and there are countless treasures of heaven and earth. Some top materials can¡¯t be found outside. Ordinary disciples can¡¯t change it even if they have a contribution value. As a direct disciple of the sect master, if you want, You can find the suzerain to help. This was exactly what Ning Yuzhou wanted. He just lacked some materials for refining equipment and wanted to find it from the treasure peak of the Zongmen.


    Then Yi Xuan asked, "Master, how did the Danmeng and Wang''s family and Wang Qirong check it out?"


    Everyone looked at Sheng Zhenhai and was very concerned about this matter.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "The Dan League and the Wang family are still investigating, because they are going on secretly, and there is no progress. As for Wang Qirong..." At this point, Sheng Zhenhai paused and continued, "The person who sent the message came back and said, She is alert. After the news that cultivators were going crazy in Taize City, she began to stay simple and kept hiding in the forbidden area of ??Wang''s house. Our people couldn''t get in, and I don''t know how she is now."


    "It seems that she is afraid of being found on her." Sheng Yunshen said, "Sure enough, there is a ghost in her heart, otherwise how could she hide so in time?"


    Sheng Zhenhai shook his head secretly, things were not so simple.


    Wang Qirong, a profound-level alchemy master, actually owns a saint-level alchemy. If it is spread out, I am afraid that the entire Saint Martial Continent will be crazy. It''s a pity that the Holy Grade Pill Furnace is an ominous thing, and the pill that it refines also contains Yuan Sha, which is completely useless. Such things should be destroyed.


    There are so many people in the world who are chasing for profit. No one can refuse the temptation of holy-level spiritual tools. Even if they know that holy-level pill furnace cannot be used, they are afraid to destroy it. If they fall into the eyes of those with a heart, they don¡¯t know what will happen. .


    Because of this, Chixiao Sect cannot explain this to the world for the time being.


    It can only be done step by step.


    After talking about this, when Sheng Zhenhai was about to let them go to rest, Yi Xuan thought of the group of Tang disciples who came back with them, and hurriedly reported the matter to Sheng Zhenhai.


    Sheng Zhenhai was a little surprised. He glanced at Ning Yuzhou and said with a smile: "Since it is the guest that Yuzhou and the others have invited, let''s arrange to stay. The disciples of the Taize Tang family are good at home, so you can make a few more friends. It''s okay."


    With Sheng Zhenhai''s quasi-trust, the group of dumplings stayed directly and waited for Ning Yuzhou to make treasured branches.


    After bidding farewell to Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to Jucui Peak to rest.


    As soon as I arrived at Jucui Peak, I saw the disciples of Tianling Peak waiting there, and saw them rushing over with joy, and said happily: "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister Min, you are back, our peak master has something to look for Junior Brother Ning."


    "Your peak master knows that we are back?" Wen Qiao said in surprise.


    That day, Lingfeng¡¯s disciples said, "How can I know that he has always sent us to guard here, as long as Junior Brother Ning comes back, we will notify him and let Junior Ning pass."


    Understood, it turned out that the disciples of Tianlingfeng came here to guard every day when they left this period, which is really persistent.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It just so happens that I have something to find Master Fei, so I''ll go there." Then he turned to Wen Qiao and said, "Ah, I''ll go to Master Fei first, and you can go back and rest."


    Wen Qiao knew that he was looking for Fei Yubai to study the problematic spirit pills, nodded at him, and watched him leave with the disciples of Tianlingfeng before returning to Ju Cuifeng.


    Nothing has changed in Jucui Peak after one month of absence.


    After Wen Qiao rested for a while, he and Wen Tutu rolled up their sleeves and took care of the flowers and trees and spiritual fruit trees of Ju Cuifeng.


    After doing this, seeing nothing happened, he started punching in the open space in front of the cave mansion.


    Ning Yuzhou was busy for three days.


    The dumplings stretched their necks when they waited, and heard that he was working with the heavenly alchemist of the Chixiao Sect to study the pill, so naturally they didn''t dare to bother, so they could only disturb Sheng Yunshen every day.


    When Ning Yuzhou finally came out of Tianling Peak, the dumplings rushed to find him.


    "Young Master Ning, what else are you busy with?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Next, we will start to make treasured branch lanterns. I heard that cultivators go crazy in other places, and the precious branch lanterns are not enough."


    When the dumplings heard it, they knew that life was a matter of life, so they didn''t dare to urge Ning Yuzhou to make the twig lanterns for them first, so they could only tell him not to work too hard.


    After sending the people away, the gnocchi dejected to disturb Sheng Yunshen.


    Ning Yuzhou was really busy. Now only he can practice the treasured lanterns. Because of the maddening practitioners, there are too many treasured lanterns, so he is so busy that he doesn''t even have time to go back to the Jucuifeng cave to rest.


    Before they returned, Chixiao Sect had already prepared the materials needed to refine the Treasure Branch Lantern, and Ning Yuzhou could start the refinement at any time.


    Sheng Zhenhai also thought about letting people share the burden for him, and specifically asked the peak owner of Tianqi Peak to help him.


    The peak master of Tianqi Peak is a heaven-level refiner, and he is naturally quite capable. After he heard about Baozhi Lantern, he was very interested, so he went to the refinery room to find Ning Yuzhou.


    The peak owner of Tianqi Peak directly stated his intentions, and said: "Nephew Ning, I don''t know the secret of making this precious branch lamp."


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while and said, "Feng Li, I can''t say it clearly for a while, why don''t you watch me do it first?"


    The owner of the Tianqi Peak was surnamed Li and his name was Li Fengchun. Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, he was naturally overjoyed and quickly sat aside and watched.


    A few days later, Sheng Zhenhai came to check the situation of Ning Yuzhou and the others refining the treasure branch lamp, and found that only Ning Yuzhou was refining the treasure branch lamp, and the peak owner of Tianqi Peak was on the side to help process the materials and polish the embryos of the materials.


    It is estimated that this is the only one who is obviously a mysterious-level refiner, but has asked a heaven-level refiner to help with the materials, but after seeing Fei Yubai and Ning Yuzhou¡¯s approach to getting along, it was not surprising.


    At this time, I heard Li Fengchun holding the polished materials and asking modestly: "Brother Ningxian, is this okay?"


    Sheng Zhenhai: "..."


    Seeing the Sect Master, Li Fengchun said: "Sect Master, only Brother Ning Xian can practice this precious branch lamp now. I cannot learn his refining techniques for the time being. I can only help him process the materials first to save some time."


    Sheng Zhenhai suffocated, and said tactfully: "Junior Li, why do you also call him a virtuous brother?"


    It''s enough to have a idiot of Tianling Peak, is there another truthful?


    "What''s the matter?" Li Fengchun is informal, "Cultivation together, the master is the first, Ning Xian has the skills I want to learn, so what if I call him a virtuous brother?" Only when the same generation meets, it is regarded as respect. he.


    Sheng Zhenhai was speechless.


    With the help of Li Fengchun, Ning Yuzhou''s speed in refining the treasure branch lamp has indeed accelerated. It used to take three days to refine one, but now it only takes a day and a half, which is doubled.


    After half a month, nearly ten precious branch lamps have been made, which were taken away by Sheng Zhenhai.


    The gnocchi returned disappointed again.


    However, they didn''t wait long. A month later, Ning Yuzhou finally helped them to make three precious branch lamps and let Wen Qiao send them there.


    After receiving the treasure branch lanterns, the dumplings were very happy, thanked them all the time, and gave them some valuable things they carried as a gift for making the treasure branch lanterns.


    Wen Qiao thought that her husband had worked hard in refining tools, which was hard work, and did not refuse.


    After getting the Baozhi Lantern, the dumplings said goodbye and left.


    Sheng Yunshen and Wen Qiao sent them out of the sect.


    "We are going to the Seven Star Gate to see if we can buy the Flame Orb. There will be a period of time. If you go to Taize in the future, you will definitely find us."


    "for sure."


    After sending away the dumplings, Wen Qiao went to Tianqi Peak to see the process of Ning Yuzhou and the others refining the treasured branch lamps. Knowing that it would take some time, he took Wen Tutu to the gravity room of Lingyunfeng to practice.


    After another month, Ning Yuzhou was finally able to rest.


    Hearing that Wen Qiao was practicing in Ling Yunfeng''s gravity room, Ning Yuzhou went to look for her.


    Arriving in the gravity room on the mountainside, Ning Yuzhou settled down, and only after getting the owner''s consent, he opened the door.


    After the door was opened, I saw a girl chasing a rabbit beating in the gravity room. The rabbit ran fast, and the people behind were sweaty after chasing them. You come and go, one person and one rabbit.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou coming over, Wen Qiao turned around, abandoning Wen Tutu, and ran towards him happily.


    "Husband, are you finished?"


    Ning Yuzhou opened his hand, hugged the person who was throwing over, and then was pulled into the gravity chamber by her.


    Suddenly crushed by a hundredfold gravity, Ning Yuzhou staggered, almost lying on the ground, supported by one of his hands, and then fell into a soft and sweet embrace, and the two completely changed their positions.


    The petite girl easily carried the man who was one head higher than her into her arms, and just carried it into the gravity room.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Wen Qiao smoothly adjusted the gravity to a multiple that Ning Yuzhou could bear.


    Wen Tutu squatted aside, gnawed at them while holding a spirit fruit, making a loud grinding sound, as if laughing at the weak chicken alchemist.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced across it.


    Wen Tutu immediately persuaded him, holding the spirit fruit and jumped away, not daring to provoke Mao Ning''s brother, so that Ning''s brother would not deduct his spirit pill.


    The two were not busy cultivating, sitting in the gravity room and chatting.


    "Husband, why are you here?" Wen Qiao asked, and Fei Yubai didn''t stop there waiting for him?


    "I stayed in the refining room for more than a month, so I want to take a break." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "I have handed over the problematic spirit pills to Master Fei for research. It is estimated that there are results, and I don¡¯t need me. Keep guarding."


    If everything has to be done personally, where does he have time to get along with his little wife?


    Ning Yuzhou wasn''t that stupid, and he didn''t have a good manpower. If they weren''t able to learn his refining technique, Ning Yuzhou would like to throw the Baozhi Lantern to them too.


    However, Ning Yuzhou remembered this lesson. In the process of refining the Treasure Branch Lantern, he consciously trained the peak master of the Heavenly Qifeng. Although he might not learn it for a while, he will always learn it later.


    "By the way, the gnocchi group has already left."


    Ning Yuzhou said, and looked at her softly.


    Wen Qiao was a little uncomfortable by him. Although they are a husband and wife, they are still very pure. They are groping for this relationship with each other, and the relationship gradually deepens as they get along.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of something and took out a stone from the storage bag.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look and recognized that the stone was one of the thank-you gifts given to them by Senior Brother Chen from Tianqifeng. Wen Qiao was interested at the time and accepted it.


    Wen Qiao handed him the light blue stone and said, "Husband, I have found one recently?"


    "About this stone?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded, his eyes lit up, "I found that the''wing ants'' in the stone still have life."


    "Really?" Ning Yuzhou unexpectedly looked at the stone in his hand. The "winged ants" in the stone were vivid, but there was no life fluctuation. The whole stone was dead. Because of this, Senior Brother Chen of Tianqifeng couldn''t get it. Knowing what it is, I just gave it to them.


    The light blue has a slightly turbid color, and the ground fire does not melt. Wen Qiao has tried it, and she can''t crush it even with her strength. It can be seen that the texture of the stone is very hard.


    "In the past few days, when I was fighting with Wentutu, I threw it at Wentutu, and then found that the wing ant inside moved." Wen Qiao said, "Originally I thought it was my mistake, but then I tried it again. A few times, it really moved."


    Hearing Tutu grinds his teeth to agree with its sister, it also sees it.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down at the wing ant in the stone and said, "This thing is interesting, so I have time to ask the brother Chen where he picked up this thing."


    "Okay."


    After talking for a while, the two began to practice.


    They practiced in the refining room for more than half a month, and they didn''t leave the gravity room until Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation reached the late stage of Yuan Wu state.


    When they came out of the gravity room, they got a message that Wang Qirong and the saint-level pill furnace were missing together.

 Chapter 107：

    The two came to the main hall of Tianyun Peak and found that except for Qin Hongdao who was still performing the task outside, Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen were all there.


    "You are here."


    Sheng Zhenhai motioned for them to sit down, and said: "Wang Qirong and the holy-level pill furnace disappeared together. The people we sent didn''t know when she disappeared, whether she left secretly by herself, or was taken away by others. I don¡¯t know."


    Since Taize City reported that the practitioners were going crazy, Wang Qirong had been hiding in the forbidden area of ??the king''s family in Anqiu City. The external saying was that he had studied alchemy in the forbidden area and ignored everything else. The outside world knows that Wang Qirong is the genius alchemist of the younger generation of the Wang family. The Wang family is very optimistic about her and deliberately trains her, so she retreats in the confinement area without attracting outside attention.


    I don''t know how people are gone.


    After Wang Qirong disappeared in the forbidden area, she caused a panic in the Wang family, and now the Wang family is also looking for her privately.


    The Wang family did not advertise the disappearance of Wang Qirong, but kept it secret, seeming to have other plans.


    Liu Ruozhu sighed softly, "Now it seems that Wang Qirong''s disappearance may have nothing to do with the Wang family. If someone helps her leave the Wang family, the people who helped her will definitely be strong, this is troublesome."


    It is indeed a trouble. The spirit pill refined from the holy grade pill furnace is not harmful. If the practitioner does not know to take it, even if the amount of the spirit pill taken is small, it will still leave evil spirits in the body, which will affect the cultivation. The spiritual practice of the person.


    Keeping that pill furnace, I don''t know how many people will be harmed in the future, and how much blood will be caused.


    "Master, do you plan to tell this to other people?" Yi Xuan asked.


    "Yes." Sheng Zhenhai nodded slightly, "you have to talk to them and let them take precautions. Even if you don''t say it, they probably know the same thing now. Because of those spirit pills, the cultivator goes crazy, but it doesn''t just happen. In Taize City and Dinghai City, I heard that this has already happened in many cultivation cities, and I can''t help it."


    The masters and apprentices talked for a while, and Sheng Zhenhai said: "Okay, this is just to inform you so that you can know in your heart, and the other ones have our own old guys to worry about. You don''t have to worry about it, just practice with peace of mind. ."


    Then Sheng Zhenhai and his wife checked the cultivation situation of several apprentices together and gave some pointers before letting them go back to continue their cultivation.


    After walking out of the hall, Sheng Yunshen asked, "Would you like to drink spirit wine at my place?"


    "Not going anymore." Yi Xuan said, "I want to go back to comprehend the Shuangxue technique."


    Ning Yuzhou also said, "Aha and I are going to Zangbao Peak."


    Sheng Yun''s expression stunned, and he asked defensively: "Junior Brother Ning, where are you going for what?" His eyes wandered between Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao looked back blankly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, and gently said: "The contribution value in the identity token is quite a lot. I want to go to Tibet Baofeng to change some refining materials."


    Hearing this, Sheng Yunshen breathed a sigh of relief first, and couldn''t help being a little bit ridiculous under everyone''s gaze. I can''t say that I was frightened by the behavior of Junior Junior Sister going to Zangbaofeng to find double cultivation exercises last time. When I heard that they were going to Zangbaofeng, I would subconsciously want to bend.


    The old father''s heart was broken.


    After bidding farewell to Yi Xuan, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao headed for the treasure mountain.


    Last time, Wen Qiao came here once, and he knew all the treasure pavilions in Treasure Peak, and knew where the special collection of refining materials was. Now he took him straight to the treasure pavilion No. B.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, "A Wah is familiar with this place?"


    Wen Qiao said nonchalantly: "I''ve been here once."


    Ning Yuzhou continued to ask: "What are you doing here?"


    "Find something casually."


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Just find something."


    "Ok?"


    "..."


    This day I couldn''t talk anymore, Wen Qiao sullenly refused to look at him.


    Wen Tutu lay on his sister''s shoulders, looked at the alchemist, and then looked at his sister, calmly pretending to be hairballs, and not mingling with the two humans.


    When they arrived at No. B Treasure Pavilion, the two showed their identity tokens to the gatekeeper.


    "It turned out to be the two juniors and younger sisters of Tianyunfeng." The guardian was the senior of Yuanzong Realm, and laughed before saying a word. "The first to third floors are all low-to-medium refining materials, and the fourth floor is high. Refining materials of higher order, but the required contribution value is correspondingly higher."


    "Thank you brother for telling me, we know." Ning Yuzhou said, flipping his hand and giving this brother a bottle of spirit pill.


    The brother waved to the two of them. After they entered, he opened the pill bottle and looked at it. He found it was the best-quality qi pill and couldn''t help laughing.


    Sure enough, he was a genius alchemist who even called Master Fei''s "virtuous brother", and he was generous in his shots.


    After the two entered the Treasure Pavilion, they started looking at the first floor.


    There are a lot of materials for the low-level mixers on the first floor, and some of them have good properties. They are displayed on the cabinet and separated by special prohibitions. If you want to take it away, you can put the identity token before the prohibition. The prohibition will automatically identify the identity token and deduct the contribution value in the token to take it away, which is very user-friendly.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t rush to look at the refining materials, but researched the restrictions.


    Wen Qiao saw that he was studying seriously and didn''t bother him, and walked around with Wentutu. Although he was not proficient in refining tools, it was okay to learn about the refining materials.


    The refining materials displayed on the cabinet are separated by prohibitions, and there is an explanation brand underneath, the name, purpose, required contribution value, etc. are clear at a glance.


    In addition to the refining materials, there are also various refined artifacts, which are separated from the left and right. The left side of the treasure pavilion is the material, and the right side is the various spiritual tools, which is clear at a glance.


    After Ning Yuzhou studied the restriction, he also began to inspect the surrounding crafting materials.


    They walked from the first floor to the third floor. Ning Yuzhou used identity tokens to scan several materials, but the deducted contribution value was not much.


    Then they came to the fourth floor.


    The fourth floor displays high-level refining materials. Compared with the full piles of refining materials from the first to third floors, the fourth floor is a bit empty, and the layout restrictions are higher than those of the first three floors. Not only are the refining tools high-level, but those spirit tools are also high-level, all of which are above the heaven level.


    As usual, Ning Yuzhou studied the prohibition of the fourth layer before looking for the refining materials.


    Wen Qiao came to a cabinet and saw the golden yellow soft armor displayed on the cabinet. The name on the name tag was: Heavenly Golden Feather Soft Armor.


    This is a defensive heavenly weapon that can withstand a blow from the Yuanhuang realm cultivator.


    Wen Qiao looked at the contribution value it needed and found that it needed 10,000 contribution points, which ordinary inner disciples could not afford, and the contribution value in her token was only a few hundred contribution points, of which two hundred contributed. The value is still obtained after they completed the task of Tai Zecheng.


    Because Tai Zecheng''s task is more difficult, after they have successfully completed, each person can get two hundred contribution points, which shows that the contribution point of this sect is not very profitable.


    Compared with her poor contribution of several hundred, the contribution value of Ning Yuzhou''s identity token is terrible.


    Whoever asks him to use a pill or refine a spirit weapon at will, he will be rewarded by the sect. There are more rewards and a high contribution value, which is not comparable to ordinary people.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, glanced at the soft armor of the golden feathers, and asked, "Do you like it?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao glanced at him, "You are dressed just right."


    Her husband is a weak scum, with a low cultivation base, and not as strong as her, wearing a heavenly defensive soft armor just right.


    Ning Yuzhou was silent, then took out the token and placed it before the prohibition.


    A flash of spiritual light flashed, and the prohibition above disappeared. Ning Yuzhou took out the fine gold and odd feather soft armor and handed it to her, "Awah, take it."


    Wen Qiao thought he was letting himself take this thing for him, so he didn''t refuse.


    Then Wen Qiao continued to look at the other heavenly weapons, and she was stunned by their high contribution values. When she saw the king-level spiritual tools quietly displayed in the corner, Wen Qiao was afraid to see the contribution they needed. Up.


    Only one million contribution points can get a king-level spiritual weapon. What is the concept?


    On the other side, Ning Yuzhou used his token to brush more than a dozen high-level materials. Wen Qiao couldn''t help but keep staring at him, wanting to see how many high-level materials his token can brush.


    However, until Ning Yuzhou finished picking out the high-level materials he fancyed, there seemed to be more points in his token.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that she was really poor, as if she had been relying on her husband to support her.


    It seems that she will work hard in the future.


    While thinking about this, when they returned to Jucui Peak, they heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Aha, do you want to go out and practice?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him. Even Wen Tutu, who was addicted to the spirit pill, raised his ears and stared at him with ruby ??eyes.


    "Husband, what do you mean?"


    "We have spent a lot of time in the sect. We should go for a walk. How about the two of us?" Ning Yuzhou said warmly.


    Wen Qiao cheered up instantly and asked happily, "Husband, do you have plans?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, and asked her to take out the light blue stone, "Go and ask Brother Chen where he found this thing at the time. Let''s go there and take a look."


    Wen Qiao was happier and couldn''t help but rushed into his arms, reaching out to wrap his arms around his neck.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and embraced her waist, hugged the girl who had taken the initiative to come forward, and gently kissed her white and beautiful face, and asked softly, "So happy?"


    "Yes, because I said before that the stone is strange, your husband, you say you want to go to experience it."


    It is clearly to satisfy her curiosity, how to not make her happy?


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and laughed, and quickly kissed him on the face. Before he could respond, she picked up Wen Tutu and ran out, leaving a sentence: "Husband, I''ll go to Senior Brother Chen."


    Ning Yuzhou sat there, watching her leaving behind.


    After a long while, he stretched out his hand to caress the place where he was kissed on his face, and couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    His eyebrows are soft, and the corners of his lips are slightly raised. The gentleness at this moment is more intoxicating than the warm water of the spring breeze.


    ****


    Wen Qiao came to Tianqi Peak.


    The disciples of Tianqifeng all knew her, and when they saw her, they all asked in surprise: "Why did Junior Sister come here? Junior Brother Ning is not in Tianqifeng today."


    A while ago, Ning Yuzhou made precious branch lanterns at Tianqi Peak. Wen Qiao came to see him from time to time. Everyone on Tianqi Peak knew this Tianyun Peak¡¯s junior sister, and she also followed her as "Little Junior Sister".


    Because Li Fengchun, the leader of Tianqifeng, also regarded Ning Yuzhou as "Ningxian brother", the disciples of Tianqifeng gradually moved closer to those of Tianlingfeng, and he did not underestimate him because of his low cultivation base. He was very respectful in front of him, after all, he was the "wise brother" of their peak master, so he shouldn''t be rude.


    Incidentally, the disciples of Tianqifeng are also very kind to Wen Qiao.


    "I''m looking for Brother Chen Ziming Chen, is he there?"


    After listening, someone went to pass the message and let Wenqiao rest in the pavilion at the foot of the mountain.


    Soon I saw Senior Brother Chen coming down halfway up the mountain. When I saw Wen Qiao, he smiled and said, "Why is Senior Sister Min coming here? What can I do?"


    Wen Qiao took out the light blue stone and asked, "Brother Chen, I want to ask you, where did you pick this stone?"


    Chen Ziming took a look, recognized the stone, and immediately smiled: "Junior Sister Min also wants to go and see?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Let''s take a look when you have time."


    Chen Ziming immediately told her where he picked up the stone. For fear that she might make a mistake, he drew a map for her and said, "Sister Min, there are some evil places in that place. If you go in the future, you must be careful. By the way, I have never known what this stone is. If you figure it out, you can tell me."


    As a refiner, Chen Ziming is very interested in all the unknown refinement materials. If he didn''t think this stone was a refinement material, he would not pick it back.


    Of course, since this thing has been given away, no matter what value it has, he will not regret it. He is just curious about the use of this thing.


    "Okay, don''t worry, Brother Chen, if you find its use, I will tell you."


    Wen Qiao put away the map, said goodbye to Senior Brother Chen, and left Tianqi Peak.


    After returning to Jucui Peak, Wen Qiao rubbed at the foot of the mountain before slowly walking towards the cave mansion on the mountainside.


    "Goo~"


    Wen Tutu made a suspicious sound, and looked at her with his head tilted, as if she didn''t understand why she was walking slowly.


    Wen Qiao said: "Smell the rabbit, don''t make noise, I''m thinking about things."


    Hearing the sound of Tutu grinding his teeth again, he calmly took out a spirit fruit from his cheek pouch and slowly gnawed it up.


    Back to the cave mansion on the mountainside, Wen Qiao looked at it and found that Ning Yuzhou was sitting slantedly on a recliner, looking at it with a black gold stone in his hand.


    This is the high-level crafting material they exchanged in the treasure peak just now, a kind of thing called Yaojin different stone, used to integrate into the weapon, it can increase the malleability and variability of the weapon, it can expand and contract freely, and it is surprisingly unprepared.


    Finding her back, Ning Yuzhou looked up, and then smiled at her slightly.


    With that smile, it seemed that the whole world was bright, the spring breeze came, and the flowers bloomed, and everyone followed Xunran to get drunk.


    Wen Qiao felt his face slightly hot, and hurriedly retracted his eyes, not daring to look at him again.


    "Aha''s back, are you clear about your question?" Ning Yuzhou asked, reaching out and pulling her onto the recliner, hugging her waist, letting her lean in her arms in an intimate posture.


    Wen Qiao blushed, and with a hum, took out the map Chen Ziming had given her and gave it to him.


    Ning Yuzhou encircled her slender waist, stretched out his hand to open the map, and said with a smile: "This brother Chen is really careful."


    With a cry, Wen Qiao relayed what Senior Brother Chen had said to him.


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou said nonchalantly, "If you figure it out, it''s okay to tell him. Alas, when do you think we should leave?"


    "Anything."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her first, and saw the little girl''s tender and white face, her beautiful diamond lips slightly pursed, her lips were full and her color was pink, and she couldn''t help but kiss Fangze.


    The body he held in his arms was exquisite and elegant, soft and fragrant.


    Unconsciously, the little girl has grown into a sweet and lovely girl.

 Chapter 108：

    After deciding to go out to practice, they went to Tianyunfeng to report to the master, Sheng Zhenhai.


    When Sheng Zhenhai heard about their decision, he couldn''t help being stunned. Then he thought of something and said, "That''s fine! But the Demon Sect has been staring at our Scarlet Heaven Sect recently. If you go out, remember to hide your whereabouts and don''t be caught by the group. Magic repair found."


    Sheng Zhenhai got the news that the Demon Sect had counted the death of Elder Qingyun of the Blood Luomen and the loss of the blood-devouring demon lotus on the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and focused exclusively on the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. When the disciples of the Chixiao Sect go out to practice, the demonic cultivators will ambush and kill in order to avenge the two.


    Of course, as Duan Haoyan who directly destroyed the blood-devouring demon lotus, he heard that he was also targeted by Demon Xiu.


    For this reason, the Duan family directly called Duan Haoyan back to the Duan family in Mingyang. The area around Mingyang was the site of the Duan family. The Mozong dared to make trouble there. Those hot-tempered Duan disciples could definitely burn them to the point where there was no scum left. .


    Mo Xiu is a group of unscrupulous lunatics. After being targeted by them, Sheng Zhenhai has to worry about them, worrying that they will be targeted.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Aya and I will be careful."


    Wen Qiao nodded, promising to be careful.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at them, secretly thinking that Ning Yuzhou had a good plan, so he shouldn''t worry too much.


    Then he asked: "How long do you probably experience?"


    "I don''t know, it depends on the situation. It can range from a few months to as long as three to five years. It is not necessarily." Ning Yuzhou said, because he was not sure about the situation in that place, so he could not give an accurate guarantee.


    Sheng Zhenhai became more and more worried, but it was useless to worry. He couldn''t control these two apprentices, nor did he dare to control too much.


    So I had to tell them carefully, and even dig out my own storage bag to see what suits the two of them.


    As a high-level cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm and the master of a sect, Sheng Zhenhai''s family is fairly rich, so it is no problem to find something to save their lives.


    When Sheng Zhenhai tried to dig out his storage bag, Sheng Yunshen came over to look for his father.


    Knowing that the two are going out to practice, Sheng Yunshen immediately said: "Where are you going? Take me, too, I might do it!"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, they just looked at Sheng Zhenhai.


    Sheng Zhenhai slapped him and hurried him aside, "Go and go, mix with what? Just your cultivation base, wait until you cultivate to the Yuankong realm."


    "What is my level of cultivation?" Sheng Yun was not convinced. He felt that this must not be his father. How could his father hit his son like this, "I am in the late Yuan Mai realm, and I have a higher level of cultivation than Junior Sister Ning and Junior Brother Ning. "


    "Yes, the late stage of Yuanmai realm can''t beat the middle stage of Yuanmai realm."


    Sheng Yun was short of breath and quibbled: "Don''t talk about me, even other cultivators of the same level can''t beat it, okay? Little junior sister is a physical training, and like the master sister, they are monsters that can challenge higher levels. Who can compare with them?"


    "It''s so boring!"


    Sheng Zhenhai felt that this must not be his son, he was so hopeless.


    Then, Sheng Zhenhai handed a golden talisman to Ning Yuzhou and the others, and said, "This talisman seals 10% of my power. Keep it away. If it is a matter of life and death, you can use it to block it."


    Everyone present was stunned.


    They all knew what the concept of the 10% power of Yuanhuang realm cultivators was, but they didn''t expect Sheng Zhenhai to hand it over to them easily.


    Sheng Yunshen quickly reacted and felt that it was normal for his father to do this. The younger junior brother and younger junior sister had made great contributions to the sect, and the existence of Ning Yuzhou was very important to the Chixiao Sect, in case something happened outside. In fact, they have to regret their deaths, so naturally they have to give them enough protection.


    Ning Yuzhou reached out to take it, and rarely said sincerely, "Thank you, Master."


    Sheng Zhenhai smiled and said, "Since you call me Master, I have to protect you."


    Don''t have any deep meaning in these words, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both heard what he meant, and immediately thanked them again.


    "When are you leaving?" Sheng Zhenhai asked.


    "Leave tomorrow."


    Immediately Sheng Zhenhai didn''t keep them, and asked them to go back to make preparations, and told them to go out and practice, without telling anyone, just leave.


    Sheng Yun watched the two leave with deep-eyed eyes, tears were about to come out, and he touched his father and said: "Father, why don''t you let Junior Brother Ning and I go together? Am I not your own son?"


    "If you weren''t my real son, I would have thrown your stupid thing out a long time ago." Sheng Zhenhai touched the silly son''s head affectionately, and said with a smile, "Your little sister and they want to live the world of two people, you What does a bachelor do with him? Don''t think he gets in the way."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." Is it his fault that he is single?


    Sheng Zhenhai patted his son on the shoulder and asked him to practice hard, and when he succeeded in reaching the Yuankong Realm, he would let him go out to practice.


    **


    The next day, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left the sect.


    They first went to the Fang Market near the Pinnacle Mountain Range and bought a batch of things in the Fang Market. These things included food, used, and even seasonings, and put them in storage bags.


    After shopping, they asked for a room in the inn in Fangshi.


    Ever since the two of them walked out of the Chixiao Sect¡¯s sect, there have been a pair of eyes staring at them in secret, watching them come to the Fangshi under the mountain, watching them buy things in the Fangshi, and then renting them at the inn in the Fangshi. A room.


    The secretly stalking people guarded the outside of the inn, staring at the door of the inn, as long as the two of them came out, they would find it the first time.


    However, after watching for more than a long time, they did not come out.


    A day later, they still did not see the two coming out of the inn.


    After three days of this, the stalkers finally realized that the two had already left the market without where they were going.


    ***


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were already sitting in the monster cart at this time, slowly heading to the northwest of the central continent.


    The driver is the puppet A Qing, who can do simple tasks like this.


    Wen Tutu squatted on Ah Qing''s shoulders, holding a spirit pill in his paws, and looking around with ruby-like eyes.


    Originally, Wentutu wanted to stay in the monster car with its sister. Compared to other people, it liked the smell of Wenqiao''s body. It was the smell of Xiaomiaomiao, which was especially attractive to the monster. But Ning Yuzhou smashed it with a spirit pill, smashing it out as a driver and guard eyeliner.


    Wen Tutu thought, it''s rare for Brother Ning to be so generous, a bottle of spirit pill is just a smash, it''s nothing to be a coachman, he knows how to choose.


    In the monster car, Ning Yuzhou was drawing symbols.


    Wen Qiao sat aside and helped him to cut a large piece of blank talisman paper into pieces of proper size with his spiritual power, which was convenient for him to use.


    Ning Yuzhou can now draw Xuan-level talisman.


    Just like his pursuit of perfect character, the Xuan-level talisman is also the best talisman, and they are all drawn in a group of talisman, each group of ten, can form a talisman array, used to defend the enemy, it can win unexpectedly, and it is more powerful than single talisman Even more.


    After cutting all the blank talisman papers, after hearing that there was nothing to do, he took out the map sent to them by Brother Chen to check.


    The place where Brother Chen picked up the stone was in an abandoned Huangsha city in the mobile desert in the northwest.


    The northwestern part of the Central Continent is a desert land covered by yellow sand. Practitioners call it a mobile desert. The yellow sand in this desert is mobile, causing the positions of the oases in the desert to move. The ones that didn''t move were the yellow sand cities standing among the yellow sand.


    The yellow sand cities in the mobile desert were not built by cultivators, but naturally formed sandstone caves. After they were transformed by the cultivators, they became yellow sand cities, serving as shelters for the cultivators when they moved in the mobile desert. Rest place.


    The speed of the monster car was not fast. They drove on the road for more than half a month, and finally reached the border of the mobile desert.


    There is a training city on the border of the mobile desert called Huangsha City.


    From a distance, Huangsha City looked like a city made of golden sand. The windy sand drifted over the city and rolled up a corner of the cloak on the cultivator. The whole city looked vast and desolate.


    The city gate is about ten feet wide, and many practitioners come in and out.


    Most practitioners in Huangsha City wear cloaks with hoods. This cloak can not only regulate the temperature, but also block the wind and sand in the flowing desert.


    After arriving in Huangsha City, Wen Qiao sold the monster car they brought outside the city, then went to the city to rest for a while, and then went to the city to buy a lot of things needed to enter the mobile desert.


    "Husband, we want to buy some cloaks." Wen Qiao said, looking at the cloaked people on the street, "buy two more camels and tents..."


    Listening to Wen Qiao counting down the things to buy, Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly without interrupting her.


    Until she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at him and asked, "Husband, is there anything else you missed?"


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said, "There are also Huang Jing ants and Xiang Ye San used to lead the way."


    Wen Qiao said, "I really want to buy it."


    Topaz is a kind of ant monster in the mobile desert. They are gentle and harmless, and have a strong ability to identify directions. When many practitioners enter the mobile desert, they like to use the topaz to help guide the way, and they often raise one. Two citrine ants are prepared.


    Xiangyesan is also a special product of Huangsha City. It is made from a kind of plant called Antxiangye in the mobile desert. Antxiangye grows beside the sand nest where the yellow crystal ants inhabit. Each litter of yellow crystal ants only Feed on the ant scented leaves that grow near their sand nests.


    After ant scented leaves are made into scented leaves, there is a special scent. After the yellow crystal ants have eaten them, they will remember its taste, and the residual scented leaves can be found no matter how far away.


    The two came to a place in Huangsha City that specializes in selling yellow crystal ants.


    This place is like a small market. There are stalls selling topaz ants everywhere. Topaz ants are packed in cages, and the sellers are shouting and selling on the side of the road, which is very lively.


    Wen Qiao had an illusion of coming to the market of the secular world.


    Although she has never been to the secular world, because Tanglin is too remote, there are not only cultivators in Tanglin, but also many mortals who cannot practice. They form a mortal town market. Wen Qiao passed by when she was a child, and was contaminated by that. The excitement of the fireworks in the world stopped for a long time.


    The two walked into the bazaar and looked at the topaz on the stall as they walked.


    "Two guests, do you want to see my topaz?"


    "Guests, my topaz ants are better. They eat less, have strong physique, and their eyes are bright. They can definitely take you to the depths of the mobile desert without getting lost."


    "Guest guests, look at my topaz. They are about to mutate. As long as you buy a pair, you can safely go back and forth in the mobile desert."


    "The guests¡­¡­"


    All kinds of shouts made people feel dizzy, and those with poor concentration, might be fooled out of their minds.


    Wen Qiao wanted to laugh a little, because these people were exaggerating more and more in order to solicit guests.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the shouts very calmly and looked over slowly.


    Along the way, Ning Yuzhou didn''t stop, and Wen Qiao knew that he hadn''t seen the topaz.


    They passed through the lively market and came to a relatively remote stall.


    The stall owner was a down-and-out middle-aged man, squatting there with a cage in front of him. Inside the cage was a pair of topaz.


    The topaz has a long finger, and the whole body is golden in color with the bright color of spar. It is like a work of art. It is extraordinarily beautiful. With its gentle personality, it is very popular with practitioners in the mobile desert. The practitioners are fine. Will raise one or two.


    The stall owner saw the two people parked in front of the stall, and asked quietly: "Two customers want to buy topaz?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the two topaz ants in the cage.


    The stall owner is obviously not good at words, and some incoherent words: "Guests, guests, this pair of citrine ants are male and female citrine ants. They are the citrine ants that I caught in the mobile desert a while ago. There are hundreds of them in a colony. Only, these two are just the strongest of them..."


    Wen Qiao squatted down to look at the topaz in the cage, and Wen Tutu looked curiously.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Can you take them out and have a look?"


    "Yes!"


    The stall owner opened the cage, caught it with both hands, took out the two yellow crystal ants, and put them in the palm of his hand for them to see.


    When the two golden ants were caught, they did not struggle, and lay quietly between the palms of the middle-aged man. The two golden tentacles on the head quivered gently, and the golden abdomen eyes were like two yellow spars. Meek and beautiful.


    Wen Qiao felt that these weak creatures were indeed very beautiful.


    Ning Yuzhou turned them over, checked their mouthparts and feet, and asked, "How do you sell this pair of citrine ants?"


    The stall owner''s eyes lit up, a little excited, his mouth closed, and he whispered: "I don''t want Yuanjing and Lingshi, can I give it to Lingshi?"


    "Do you want a pill?" Ning Yuzhou asked calmly, "what do you need a pill?"


    The stall owner swallowed his saliva and said, "Ling, Lingqiao Pill."


    Ning Yuzhou frowned slightly, and said, "The Lingqiao Pill is a profound level pill, with 30 spiritual stones. Your pair of topaz is worth only five spiritual stones."


    The price of topaz is not expensive. They walked all the way and they could even buy a pair of topaz when they saw a piece of spirit stone, but they didn''t look very good-looking, and obviously they were not capable.


    Ning Yuzhou would like this pair of golden ants because they looked very beautiful, but it didn''t mean that he wanted to be taken advantage of.


    The stall owner said in embarrassment, "Hug, sorry, I really need the Aperture Pill, if there are no customers, I would also regret..."


    Even though he said that, there was a frustrated look on his face.


    Wen Qiao had already caught a topaz and started playing. Wen Tutu jumped into her arms and fiddled with her paws. One person and one rabbit had a lot of fun.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look, and said to the stall owner: "This litter of yellow crystal ants you caught, is there any ant scented leaves that have been picked up by their nest?


    "Some, some, I picked a few plants back, and used them to make a few pairs of bay leaves." The stall owner said hurriedly.


    "Are there any grown anthurium leaves?"


    The stall owner let out a cry and said, "There is one remaining plant, but its leaves are already wilted. If guests want to use it to make bay leaf powder, I''m afraid that the effect will not be good..."

 Chapter 109：

    Ning Yuzhou finally agreed to buy the pair of yellow crystal ants with a Lingqiao Pill.


    The stall owner also knew that the price was not equal, and he took advantage of others in vain.


    The stall owner was a sincere person, and felt really embarrassed. Not only did he give away a few pairs of fragrant leaf powder and an ant fragrant leaf white for free, but also gave away the fruit of two ant fragrant leaves.


    "It is very difficult to bear fruit. It is only those that grow next to the large yellow crystal ant nest. I found these two ants fruit by accident. I heard that they were eaten by the yellow crystal ants. , Can promote their evolution."


    Topaz is just a low-level ant monster. The only advantage is that it can distinguish the direction in the mobile desert and guide the cultivator. Whether it can evolve depends on the ability of the topaz.


    Evolution does not mean mutation.


    It has always been an extremely rare opportunity for monsters to mutate. Tens of thousands of monsters may not necessarily have a mutant monster. This shows how rare a mutant monster beast is.


    The stall owner wiped his hands and carefully handed the two golden red ant fragrant fruits to Ning Yuzhou, telling him the role of ant fragrant fruits with gratitude on his face.


    Being able to find these two ant-flavored fruits shows that this stall owner is also capable, which is not in line with his current desolate appearance.


    Seeing the two ant-flavored fruits, smelling the tutu instantly pricked its ears.


    However, Brother Ning put them away ruthlessly, and didn''t mean to give it to him. Wen Tutu looked at Brother Ning very disappointed, trying to sell cuteness to make Brother Ning feel soft.


    It''s a pity that Brother Ning has not shown any signs of softness.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that the stall owner was fair, and felt that the deal was okay. He flipped his hand and took out the pill bottle containing the Lingqiao Ling and handed it to him. He couldn''t help asking, "What do you want this Lingqiao Pill for?"


    The stall owner took the Lingqiao Pill, hurriedly opened a slit and smelled it. He confirmed that it was the Lingqiao Pill, his face was joyful, and he became more grateful to Ning Yuzhou and the others. He said, "There is a brother in the next home, a while ago. He led the caravan into the mobile desert. He did not expect the caravan to encounter a group of blue-winged demon wolves. The caravan suffered heavy casualties. Although my brother was lucky enough to come back, he was very badly injured. He had blood stasis in his meridians, and he needed Lingqiao Pill to clear the blood blood¡­¡­"


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, they finally understood why he insisted on the Lingqiao Pill.


    Huangsha City is located in a remote place in the northwest. There are not many kinds of spirit pills. You can''t buy it if you want to, so you can only sit here and try your luck.


    In addition, it is also because of the shyness of the bag. If you go to other cities to buy a spirit orifice pill, you may not be able to afford it. Gein is a more peculiar spirit pill. Although it is a profound level pill, it is refined But it is more difficult than other ordinary types of spirit pill, and many profound level alchemists are unwilling to spend time to refine it.


    Ning Yuzhou was really speechless and rarely reminded: "The longer his injury is, the more disadvantaged it is. If it is not treated in time, the meridians will be blocked by blood stasis, and the road to practice will be cut off in the future."


    The stall owner''s eyes widened, anxious and afraid, "I, I don''t know."


    If he knew it, he wouldn''t try his luck in Huangsha City, and he would have taken people to other cultivation cities to look for Spirit Aperture Pills. There are not many alchemists in Huangsha City, and most alchemists are only low-level. Naturally, the situation of the stall master brothers cannot be seen.


    When the stall owner thought of this, he suddenly became anxious, and he wanted to take the Lingqiao Pill back, and quickly give it to his brother, so as not to affect his future practice.


    After handing the yellow crystal ant, Xiangyesan and the wilted ant and Xiangye to Ning Yuzhou and the others, the stall owner hurriedly left.


    After buying the topaz queen, Ning Yuzhou and the others were no longer in a hurry to buy others. They first went to Huangsha City to find an inn to rest.


    After placing several restrictions around the room, Wentutu was left to guard it outside. Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao entered the space and planted the ant scented leaf first.


    Now that a pair of yellow crystal ants was bought, Ning Yuzhou had the intention of cultivating them, so this ant scented leaf would also be planted.


    This ant scented leaf is only half a foot high. The stall owner was careful when picking it and did not hurt its rhizome. However, because of being out of the soil for too long, the leaves turned yellow and withered, and the whole plant was wilting. Fortunately, it still had vitality.


    It took half an hour for Wen Qiao to finally urge the ant fragrant leaf to flourish and flourish.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou picked some leaves and prepared a few pairs of fragrant leaf powder.


    The few pairs of fragrant leaf powder sent by the stall owner, in Ning Yuzhou''s eyes, could be called a rough and rotten thing, so I really didn''t like it, so I decided to make it myself. Therefore, he previously asked the stall owner how to prepare Xiangye San, and found that the preparation process is very easy, and any cultivator can learn it, which is much easier than alchemy.


    Ning Yuzhou was so attached to it because of the two ant-flavored fruits.


    He wanted to feed the two ant-flavored fruits to the two yellow crystal ants, together with his special pill, to see if they could mutate the two yellow crystal ants. Evolution alone is not enough. Ning Yuzhou feels that it is better to let them mutate. If the yellow crystal ant becomes a mutant monster, its role will not only lead the way in the mobile desert.


    When Ning Yuzhou was busy, Wen Qiao picked a few leaves and fed the two topaz ants with Wen Tutu.


    Wen Qiao put the two topaz ants on the table. After they left the cage, they did not run around. They were lying there obediently. The two tentacles trembled and their mouthparts moved, as if looking for food.


    Wen Qiao handed the ant fragrant leaf over, and the two topaz ants lay on it and slowly gnawed.


    Wen Tutu stretched out a paw and plucked a topaz ant. When the topaz ant was pulled aside, he was not angry. The two tentacles on his head moved. Confirm something, and then continue to gnaw the ant incense calmly. leaf.


    After Wentutu played for a while, and confirmed that these two little things were not **** and would not fight with them, they lost interest and started chewing with a spirit fruit.


    After Wen Qiao saw that the two topaz ants gnawed all the ant fragrant leaves, they took out two superb spirit pills and placed them in front of them.


    The yellow crystal ant''s tentacles moved in the direction of the pill, and then crawled over to gnaw the pill.


    They eat the spirit pill very fast. One spirit pill is eaten very quickly. After eating, the tentacles on the head move very strongly, and even the six legs under the chest move with it, appearing to be agitated.


    Wen Qiao took out a few more spirit pills and fed them.


    Wen Tutu found out that his sister had fed two little things with spirit pills, and made a threatening sound at them.


    The two topaz ants retreated in fear, and they were a little scared by smelling the aura of the mutant monster beast on the rabbit and instinctively avoided.


    "Smell Tutu, don''t scare them, they will be partners in the future."


    Wen Qiao squeezed the two long ears of Wentutu, and made sense with it. If the reason didn''t make sense, he would directly beat him. If he was not obedient, there would be no Ling Dan and Xiao Miao Miao.


    Wen Tutu had to reluctantly accept these two topaz as their partners.


    However, with this kind of reluctance, when he saw Brother Ning feeding the two topaz ants, he smelled that the rabbit blew up, and his hair was exploded. Brother Chao Ning hissed loudly, as if he was annoyed by Brother Ning for being fond of the new Feed the ant fragrant fruit to the two yellow crystal ants, not to the cute rabbits.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it lightly and said, "If you call it again, you will be cut off."


    Wen Tutu succumbed to Brother Ning''s lewd power and ran to her sister for comfort.


    Wen Qiao held Wentutu in her arms and touched its fur to comfort her, and said, "Smell the rabbit and rabbit, don''t make a noise, ant fragrant fruit is more suitable for citrine ants, we don''t want it, we will eat jade dragon fruit together.


    Speaking of taking out a few jade dragon fruits, handing it one, and holding one by himself, while gnawing at the two citrine ants.


    Ning Yuzhou first fed the two yellow crystal ants some of the scented leaf powder he refined, and then fed them two ant scented fruits.


    Topaz ants eat ant fragrant fruit faster than they eat spirit pills, as if they were afraid of being robbed.


    Monster beasts instinctively know what is good for them. This ant fruit and topaz are also considered to be companions. They are suitable for topaz and can promote their evolution.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou fed two yellow crystal ants and ate a few soybean-sized pills.


    The pill exuded a particularly attractive taste, smelling the rabbit''s ears stood up, staring at the pill closely, and flatteringly rubbed against Brother Ning, spreading its soft belly, indicating that Brother Ning could touch it casually.


    Ning Yuzhou said without looking up, "I don''t care about your stomach."


    Hearing Tutu went around in a hurry, wondering why Brother Ning is so unpleasant? Sister Mingming always praised its soft and soft belly and likes to touch it very much.


    Finally, Wen Qiao came forward and asked for a bottle of pills from Brother Ning.


    Ning Yuzhou fed the two yellow crystal ants pills several times, and observed the condition of the yellow crystal ants after the feeding.


    After feeding like this for nearly ten times, the topaz finally stopped swallowing pills. They found a corner and lay there quietly.


    Ning Yuzhou inspected the two yellow crystal ants and said, "Let¡¯s stay here for a few days to see how these two yellow crystal ants change."


    Wen Qiao naturally had no objection.


    The next day, the topaz was still lying motionless in the corner.


    After seeing their situation, Ning Yuzhou left them in the inn, and Wenqiao went to the city to continue buying the things needed to enter the desert.


    After three days, the topaz finally made a move.


    The two citrine ants withdrew their shells and grew a pair of golden wings.


    Ordinary yellow crystal ants do not have wings. Those who can grow wings are all evolved yellow crystal ants, but the wings of those evolved yellow crystal ants are transparent and not golden.


    And these two yellow crystal ants not only evolved, but also mutated, becoming mutant ant monsters.


    Ning Yuzhou finished checking the mutations of the two yellow crystal ants and said with a smile: "Yes, the mutation was very successful."


    It''s not in vain that he was so prepared.


    In fact, two ant-flavored fruits can only guarantee the evolution of the yellow crystal ant, but cannot make it mutate. What can ensure that they mutate is a kind of pill that Ning Yuzhou specially configures specifically for bee ant monsters. This is a partial domestication method of bees and ants, which can artificially domesticate mutated bees.


    After confirming that the two topaz ants had successfully mutated, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao took them and left Huangsha City.


    When leaving Huangsha City, Ning Yuzhou scattered some of the bay leaves he prepared on the edge of Huangsha City.


    Two citrine ants stayed in the purse on Wen Qiao¡¯s waist. The purse was not hidden. They protruded their heads, their tentacles moved in the air, and noted the smell of the scattered scented bay leaves around them. Later, they were flowing. During desert activities, the topaz will bring them back to the place where the leaves were scattered.


    The two rode on the backs of camels, put on cloaks, and entered the mobile desert.


    There are many people entering the mobile desert like them, including a caravan of hundreds of people.


    Ning Yuzhou specifically asked about it, and together with the others, he chose to follow the caravan and set off.


    There are not many caravans like this traveling through the mobile desert. They go back and forth between Huangsha City and the city in the mobile desert, reselling things in the mobile desert, and earning the difference in price. There are many people in the caravan. Every time the caravan enters the mobile desert, there will be some lonely practitioners following the caravan. Desert, arrived at the destination.


    Caravans like this kind of follower cultivators do not stop them. When they encounter danger in the desert, these people can help a little bit.


    The moment the camel beast entered the mobile desert, everyone felt the flow of the desert under their feet.


    It flows at an exceptionally slow speed, so slow that people think it is an illusion, but the practitioners in Huangsha City know that it is only the outer part of the mobile desert, and the speed of the yellow sand is very slow, waiting for them to deepen. When moving the desert, the yellow sand will flow faster and faster.


    Especially at night, the desert will be full of sand and dust. Not only does the sand block the cultivator''s sight, the yellow sand flows at an astonishing speed, which can engulf travelers walking in the desert, which is very dangerous.


    A gust of sand blows, and the camel bell tied to the camel beast''s body emits a long camel bell.


    The camel beasts Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao rode stood side by side, following the caravan not too far away.


    There are a few camel beasts behind them, and the practitioner on the back of the camel beast is tall, and his outrageous aura cannot even be blocked by the cloak.


    Those cultivators looked through the hood and swept the surrounding cultivators with inexplicable gazes, and their gaze stayed on the cultivators of the caravan ahead for a long time.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou keenly noticed that they were looking at them, and they both looked calmly in their eyes and ignored them.


    The camel beast walked in the desert for a day, and in the evening, the caravan came to a deserted sandstone cave.


    Therefore, the land near the edge of the mobile desert has not been transformed into a sand city by cultivators. It stands in the setting sun and is more than ten feet high. The caves formed by sandstone are exposed-exposed on the ground. When the wind and sand blow over them, they are taken away by the flowing yellow sand when they half cover the entrance of the cave.


    The caravan soon occupied several larger caves as resting places.


    These caves formed by sandstone are large or small, like bee dens, arranged in an irregular order.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou chose a moderately sized cave close to the side to rest.


    They led the camel beast into the cave and placed a restriction at the entrance of the cave.

 Chapter 110：

    When the red sunset in the desert reaches the end of the horizon, when darkness falls, the wind blows everywhere, and the sand is raging.


    The wind and sand that swept across was like a terrifying monster that chose people and swallowed it, roaring and spreading in this land of yellow sand, swallowing all the creatures in the depths of the wind and sand.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the cave, looking at the world outside the cave through the restriction.


    The wind and sand whizzed past, covering the sky and the sun, and the whole world fell into a terrible disaster.


    Facing the terrible power from nature, this group of cultivators who are going against the sky are so small that they can only hide in this small cave and listen to the sounds of the outside world.


    She could feel the terrible power hidden in the wind and sand, a restriction that even the gods could not touch.


    "Aha, come and rest."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s voice in the cave, Wen Qiao turned his head and walked towards the depths of the cave.


    The cave is about three feet deep. Two camel beasts are placed in front of the cave, and they rest in the innermost part of the cave.


    The cave, which was originally empty, was now equipped with some tables and chairs.


    Ning Yuzhou was sitting on a low stool with a pill furnace in front of him. The talisman fire was burning under the pill furnace, and the air was filled with delicious flavor.


    On the next table, Wentutu squatted there gnawing the spirit fruit, while gnawing, staring at the topaz ants eating ant-flavored leaves with those ruby-like eyes.


    The yellow crystal ant is an omnivorous monster. Although its staple food is ant fragrant leaves, it can also eat anything else. When there is no food to eat, it can eat even sand. It is a very good ant monster to feed. However, the favorite of yellow crystal ants is ant scented leaves. Ant scented leaves not only make their bodies stronger and their outer shells more beautiful, but also allow them to evolve.


    Since ant scented leaves are good for them, Wen Qiao is not stingy and feed them with ant scented leaves. Anyway, an ant scented leaf tree has been planted in the space, so they can eat as they please.


    Suddenly, Wentutu patted a topaz ant with a paw and patted it flying out.


    From the corner of Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, he caught a glimpse of something flying over, stretched out his hand, and opened his hand to look, and found that it was a citrine ant, and then looked at the demon rabbit on the table with an innocent face gnawing the spirit fruit, and he understood what happened thing.


    Putting the topaz ant back on the table, Wen Qiao educates Wentutu with a serious face: "Wentutu, you are not allowed to bully the topaz."


    Wen Tutu squeaked the Lingguo, as if she didn''t know what she was talking about.


    After the yellow crystal ant that was slapped flying by the rabbit''s paws was sent back to the table by Wenqiao, it calmly climbed onto an ant scented leaf and gnawed silently, without even noticing what was going on.


    The other topaz ant calmly ate the leaves, indifferent to what happened to the other companion.


    Of the three mutant monsters they raised, one pretended to be innocent, and the other two didn''t even realize what was happening, and the preaching was for nothing.


    Wen Qiao sighed and took Wentutu into his arms, planning to separate them as much as possible in the future.


    After the soup in the furnace was simmered, Ning Yuzhou put a bowl of hot soup in front of her, and then watched her drink the soup with a smile.


    Wen Qiao took a few bites, tasted the diluted Wannianling lotion in the soup, and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "What''s wrong? Does it taste bad?"


    "No, very good." Wen Qiao pinched the spoon, "Aren''t you drinking?"


    "No, this is for your body conditioning, it''s useless to me."


    "Why is it useless, there is ten thousand years spirit milk in it." Wen Qiao didn''t care, handed him the spoon, "You want to drink too. We are half of us."


    Seeing her stubborn appearance, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but curled up the corners of her lips. When she frowned, she said softly, "Well, I''ll drink too."


    Seeing that he finally took the spoon to drink the soup, Wen Qiao pursed his lips and smiled.


    In this three-foot-deep cave, the two of them sat together, using the same spoon, to finish a bowl of steaming and delicious soup.


    After drinking the soup, Wen Qiao took out the tent from the storage bag and set up the tent around.


    After setting up the tent, she asked Ning Yuzhou to enter the tent to rest, and said: "Tonight is the first night in the desert. There shouldn''t be any danger. We can have a good night''s sleep, and we will continue to set off tomorrow."


    Ning Yuzhou was amused, but agreed with her.


    The mobile desert at night is not only dangerous, but the temperature drops rapidly. By midnight, the walls of the cave have been covered with frost, and the two camel beasts at the entrance of the cave huddled together to keep warm.


    It was freezing cold, smelling that Tutu couldn''t stand it, and quickly got into the tent.


    The two topaz ants were not affected. They were monsters in the mobile desert. They had already adapted to the desert climate, so Ning Yuzhou asked them to watch the night.


    **


    Sure enough, apart from the wind and sand raging outside, no accident happened one night.


    After dawn, the wind and sand receded, and the world returned to tranquility again.


    A red sun rises from the horizon, and the desert is a golden color. When the sun rises, the frost recedes, and the temperature of the ground rises rapidly. Soon the yellow sand on the ground becomes hot, like a steamer.


    The cry of the camel beast rang, accompanied by the sound of camel bells, breaking the tranquility of the desert early in the morning.


    Everyone came out of the cave, led the camel beast, ready to set off.


    The daytime desert climate is dry, and the whole world seems to be roasted by fire. Fortunately, the cloak on the cultivator can adjust the temperature, which is not too uncomfortable.


    Camel beasts are monsters that can walk in mobile deserts. They are docile and harmless, driven by humans, and don''t know what exhaustion is.


    During the day, they walked in the desert with camel beasts on their way. The moving sand had little effect on them, until the sun went down, they went to the caves along the way to rest and spend the dangerous night.


    The caravans that survive in the mobile desert all have a clear map, knowing where there are caves formed by sandstone, when to rest, and the time is right. Many people like to follow the caravan into the mobile desert. s reason.


    On the third day after entering the desert, they came to the first human training city in the desert.


    Naturally, this training city was built by artificially transforming sandstone caves. The caves here are larger than those they have seen after entering the mobile desert. There are also more caves, forming a complete and rich group of caves, which are then transformed into A training city located in the desert, many cultivators settled here and became residents in the desert.


    The first stop of the caravan is here.


    They will make some repairs here, and sell a batch of goods brought in from outside to shops in the cultivation city, and purchase some special products in the desert, and then sell them to the outside cultivation city after leaving the mobile desert.


    You need to pay twenty spiritual stones to enter the city.


    This entry fee is more expensive than the entry fee of the large-scale cultivation cities in the Central Continent, but this is a city in a mobile desert, and their rules are like this, love can''t enter.


    After entering the cultivation city, first is a huge cave with a width of one hundred feet and a height of ten feet.


    There are not many cultivators in the cave. It is divided into two areas. On one side is a place for cultivators to park the camel beasts. There are special people to help guard them, and they are charged according to the number of days they stay.


    On one side is a small market, where many cultivators set up stalls and sell some special products of the mobile desert, such as the corpses and fur of various monsters in the mobile desert, flesh and bones, and demon pills, as well as spirit grass. , The number is so large that it is dazzling to see.


    After parking the camel beast, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went to the market to stroll around.


    The cultivators greeted them enthusiastically, but after discovering that the two of them belonged to the kind of customers who just couldn''t buy, their expressions were pulled down, and they turned their faces very quickly.


    Wen Qiao had seen many people in business, and it was the first time that he found such a reality, so he didn''t even want to buy it.


    If they want these things, they can go hunting on their own and don''t waste that money.


    After watching, the two went to rent a cave in the city to rest.


    After a rest night, the caravan continued to set off the next day.


    When setting off, Wen Qiao looked at the cultivators following the caravan, and found that there were a few people missing, and those people should have stayed in the cultivation city. However, those several outrageous practitioners did not leave, and still followed the caravan.


    Wen Qiao was not very good to their senses. Although he couldn''t see the faces under the cloak, he intuitively felt that they were not kind to the caravan and their group.


    Since entering the desert, except when they rest at night, the cloaks on their bodies have not been taken off, with hoods blocking them, and they are not clear about each other''s appearance.


    On the tenth day after entering the mobile sand city, some time was wasted because of an attack by a group of red crystal ants halfway, and they almost missed their accommodation.


    "It''s getting dark, go away!"


    The practitioner of the caravan roared loudly, urging the camel beast under his seat to speed up.


    Others also ran with the caravan.


    The camel beast changed its leisurely pace and ran wildly on the yellow sand, raising a cloud of smoke and dust.


    However, even if they hurriedly hurried, the night came as expected.


    When the sun disappeared from the horizon little by little, a wisp of wind blew the ground, bringing a dangerous breath in the wind, and the heart seemed to be strangled by an invisible hand. Everyone felt that it belonged to With the advent of the power of nature, the scalp numbs.


    Some cultivators felt that the speed of abandoning the camel beast was too slow, so they gave up the camel beast and ran forward.


    The wind was getting stronger and stronger, and a puff of dust blew up on the ground.


    The dust is noisy, the wind and sand are blinding, and they soon cover the road in front of them.


    In the distance, a shadow standing in the sand is looming, like a guardian beast that has stayed in the sand in the past.


    The caravan saw the dark shadow with ecstasy on his face, and shouted: "Hurry up, everyone, there is a safe cave in front of you to rest! Hurry up, hurry up, it''s coming."


    As if coming from a desperate situation, a group of people showed surprise on their faces and rushed forward.


    At this time, the billowing dust from the desert has chased them behind, and humans seem to be racing against time, running wildly in the wind and sand.


    More and more people abandon the camel beast and run wild, Wen Qiao also thinks that the speed of the camel beast is really slow, and immediately jumped off the back of the camel beast, and smoothly dragged Ning Yuzhou off the back of the other camel beast, and carried it with one hand. Holding him, carrying a camel beast in one hand, he ran with the people in front of him.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    The wind and sand whizzed from behind them and swallowed the abandoned camel beasts.


    The painful cry of the camel beasts came from the wind, and the smell of blood could be faintly smelled in the air.


    Wen Qiao''s face was tightly taut, and he buried his head and ran with the others, feeling the danger brought by the wind and sand behind him, and his scalp was numb. At this time, there was only one thought in his mind: Run!


    At the last moment when the wind and sand swallowed them, they finally managed to enter the cave standing in the dark desert.


    The wind and sand blew through the cave entrance like a death sickle swung down by the **** of underworld.


    Those slow cultivators were swallowed by the roaring wind and sand, and there was a screaming scream in the wind and sand, and a few blood foam splashed on the cave entrance, and was soon taken away by the wind and sand.


    The people who entered the cave gasped for breath, and stared at the wind and sand roaring outside the cave in horror.


    Even an experienced desert traveler, at this time, is still in shock and fear.


    In the face of the majesty of nature, no one can remain calm.


    Wen Qiao was also terrified. She took a deep breath and silently put down the husband and the camel beast that was tightly strangled by her with all four feet upside down.


    Ning Yuzhou, who was put down by her, silently took care of the cloak on her body.


    The camel beast, which had been forced to turn its legs upside down, graciously poked its head and rubbed her, as if thanking her for her life-saving grace.


    So camel beasts are really good companions to humans, no matter how they are treated, they will never be angry with humans, or even actively attack them.


    After a while, everyone was relieved.


    The cave here is relatively small, and there is only one cave. The cave is about ten feet deep and twenty feet wide, and it can accommodate more than one hundred people.


    The caravan began to count the number of people, and found that this time because of the delay in arriving at the cave where they rested, they had lost a total of nearly 20 people, and the caravan lost eight people.


    After counting the losses, the caravan found a place to rest and do what they should do.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou to find a corner to rest, and the camel beast followed them meekly.


    After spreading a monster animal skin on the ground as a cushion, Wen Qiao took her husband to sit down, while secretly looking at the people in the cave.


    Tonight everyone is going to rest in a cave, causing the atmosphere in the air to be somewhat subtle.


    Wen Qiao noticed that none of the cultivators who made her feel uncomfortable entered the cave.


    Because they came to a safe place, most people pulled down the hood of the cloak, revealing their true faces.


    Everyone knows the appearance of the caravan people, but those who are not in the caravan always wear hoods, and others rarely see their looks.


    When Wen Qiao pulled the hood down, she keenly felt a few presumptuous gazes. She turned her head and looked over and found that it was the cultivators who made her uncomfortable.


    This group of cultivators also pulled down their hoods, revealing their true faces.


    They are a group of male cultivators. They are tall and strong. They have an aura from the mobile desert. Although they cover up very well, Wen Qiao is naturally sensitive to people¡¯s emotions and breaths. After entering the mobile desert for a few days, he probably touched them. Know some things about the mobile desert.


    These people are very dangerous.


    Wen Qiao put the mark of "dangerous people" on them, and they need to be guarded. If necessary, don''t mind violently beating them.


    Others are also looking at the people in the cave secretly, looking at each other and being vigilant.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled down his hood, revealing a graceful face with a moonlike temperament. He was particularly outstanding among thousands of people. If the eyes around him fell on him, especially some female cultivators, he almost forgot. Look away.


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed her hand under the cloak and smiled at her.


    So Wen Qiao quickly ignored the gazes around her, but didn''t know that more gazes fell on her.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were dark.


    Wen Tutu grabbed the edge of Wen Qiao''s hood and looked out. Two topaz ants also crawled out of their purse and hid in the cloak, the two tentacles on their heads trembling in the air.

 Chapter 111：

    The night is getting darker, the temperature drops rapidly, and the ground and walls of the cave are covered with frost.


    The cultivators in the caves either meditate, or closed their eyes dormantly, or waited for the night to end with their eyes open, or watched their surroundings vigilantly... all behaved differently.


    Because everyone stays in a cave, although there is a clear distinction, no one can rest or sleep peacefully in such an environment, and all remain vigilant.


    There are many people in the caravan, and they specially set out a part of them to take turns to watch the night, as long as something happens, they can react as soon as possible.


    No one is stupid, they will not put themselves in danger when they are away from home.


    The wind and sand roared past the cave.


    This kind of sound will sound every night, and everyone has become accustomed to such a night.


    In the middle of the night, Ning Yuzhou, who was in a false sleep, suddenly opened his eyes.


    He glanced at the cave casually, and before the people in the cave noticed his gaze, he quickly withdrew his gaze.


    His fingers moved around, no one noticed this subtle movement, only the smelling bunny and the two topaz who were in charge of the night watch were aware of the slight movement.


    In the first half of the night, there was nothing to do, and until dawn, everyone''s spirits gradually relaxed.


    Suddenly, a bang sounded, and a cultivator who was meditating suddenly fell to the ground.


    The companion next to the cultivator was taken aback, and was about to check on him. He also felt something wrong with his body, and fell to the ground feebly.


    Then more and more people fell to the ground, their minds were extremely clear, but their bodies were soft, the spiritual power in their bodies was stagnant, and they couldn''t use half of their strength.


    There was a look of horror on their faces, and at this time they naturally understood that they had already started.


    But they were vigilant throughout the night, and they didn''t smell any peculiar smell in the air, how they got caught, and they didn''t even know anything.


    "Brother, they all fell down."


    A rough voice sounded, and everyone reluctantly turned their faces and found that everyone in the cave had fallen. Only a few sturdy men were standing. The words just now were what some of them said.


    At this time, these men no longer conceal their breath, the hideous aura filled with blood and predation, the ferocious eyes like a wolf, and the unkind smiles are all shocking.


    The person in charge of the caravan was shocked and said with difficulty: "You, are you bandits in the mobile desert?"


    A sturdy man in the caravan from the Han Dynasty grinned and said maliciously: "It''s okay to let you know, so as to teach you to be a ghost. We belong to Heiyanxia."


    When they heard "Black Rock Gorge", the caravan''s hearts were cold.


    Heiyan Gorge is located somewhere in the mobile desert. The people there are a brood of murderous bandits. They specialize in looting caravans and practitioners in the mobile desert. Wherever they go, they bring **** killings and deaths. Do not leave alive.


    Whenever you encounter bandits in Heiyanxia, ??unless they are stronger than them, very few people can escape.


    Before entering the mobile desert, the caravan also carefully checked the practitioners who followed.


    However, even though they were so careful, the people from Heiyanxia disguised themselves as ordinary cultivators and mixed into the back of the team. They couldn''t help but let them relax their vigilance until the crowd gathered in a cave tonight.


    What made them even more frightened was that the bandits in Heiyanxia didn''t know what they had done, and they were attacked unsuspectingly. They couldn''t even use their spiritual power, just like lambs waiting to be slaughtered on a chopping board.


    The bandits slowly admired the anger and panic of these people, and did not rush to kill them.


    Their behavior is also easy to guess. This is a mobile desert. The mobile desert at night will definitely not have any creatures moving outside. This group of people is already in their bag, and no one will come to rescue them. Before dawn, this group People can only do with them.


    Since these people are already dead, wouldn''t it be more interesting to torture them before they die?


    Others have heard of "Black Rock Gorge", the notorious bandit nest in the mobile desert, and none of the cultivators who came out of it were good things.


    Now that they fall into the hands of this group of murderous bandits, is it possible to survive?


    A look of despair appeared on everyone''s faces.


    After admiring the despair and fear of these people for a while, the bandits took these people one by one into the middle of the cave and left them there casually.


    Two of the bandits walked towards the corner unkindly.


    This was the prey they had fancyed last night. The two men and women had excellent looks. Before killing them, they had to play with it.


    **


    When the first person in the cave fell, Wen Qiao, who was meditating, and Ning Yuzhou, who was pretending to sleep, both opened their eyes.


    After seeing the situation in the cave, they didn''t do anything. After they entered the mobile desert, they both swallowed the detoxification pill made from moon bee''s queen honey, but failed.


    When everyone fell, they also leaned against the wall behind them, making them weak and weak.


    When the two bandits approached them with a grinning grin, they already understood their plan.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them with dark eyes.


    When the bandits came one foot away from them, a dark shadow suddenly attacked the two bandits. The two were unsuspectingly caught in a whip and pulled over quickly.


    A white shadow passed by and smashed at the two bandits.


    "Aw¡ª"


    The two bandits screamed.


    The movement here alarmed the bandits who were moving, and they rushed towards here quickly.


    When he found the two men and women standing up in the corner, one of them was still holding a stone-golden whip, binding their two companions, the head of the sturdy man jumped from the corner of his eyes.


    When they saw clearly what the bandits were bound by the whip, the bandits couldn''t help but startled.


    The faces of the two bandits were ripped apart, blood flowed, and the eyeballs were pierced like burst of pulp. The whole face seemed to be scratched by something, and the pain caused them to howl. This scene made the hearts cruel and cruel. The bandits were a little unbearable.


    The headed bandit sternly said: "Catch them!"


    The other bandits rushed towards the two.


    However, when they were ten feet away, suddenly they bumped into something and backed away a few steps habitually.


    The bandits stepped forward in surprise, and found that it was a formation barrier, and said in surprise: "Boss, there is a formation here."


    The boss was shocked again, and he stepped forward and attacked with a weapon, and he saw that the aura flashed. It was indeed a formation. The formation centered on two people and protected them inside. The people outside couldn''t move forward at all.


    When was this set?


    The general array mage can''t hide the people around when arranging the array, unless it is a high-level array mage, who can quietly lay down the array to kill the enemy.


    This night, they were all secretly stalking the people in the cave. They didn''t miss their movements, nor did they see their movements around, but they didn''t know when they set up their formations here.


    Is there a senior formation mage among these two people?


    But the bones of these two people are too young, and the cultivation base is not high, even if they are proficient in the formation, it is impossible to be a senior formation mage.


    The bandit boss¡¯s face turned gloomy in an instant. This unexpected thing made him feel bad. He was cautious and quickly said: "You kill those people, and I will deal with them."


    "Yes!"


    The bandit crowns responded, and regardless of the two of them at the moment, they were going to kill the others in the cave to eliminate the troubles.


    When those who fell to the ground discovered that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou could still stand up, a little hope suddenly rose in their hearts, but they didn''t know that this hope would soon be shattered, and they became more and more desperate.


    The bandit boss began to attack the formation.


    Wen Qiao shook his long whip, and threw the two bandits who had been scratched by the smell of rabbits like tattered bandits aside, and shouted: "Smell of rabbits, beat him to death."


    Wen Tutu made a threatening sound, turned into a ball of hair, and smashed toward the boss of the attacking formation.


    The bandit boss avoided subconsciously, but was still hit by the demon rabbit, flying out and hitting the wall not far away.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, he heard the rabbit hiss and rushed forward, the sharp steel claws popped out, and he grabbed the bandit boss''s back, grabbing a piece of flesh and blood.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left the formation and stopped the bandits who were killing.


    There are six bandits lurking in the caravan. Two of them were attacked unexpectedly by Wentutu. They were arrested by Wentutu and suspected of life. They have lost their combat effectiveness. The bandit boss is being entangled by Wentutu, and three are left. A bandit.


    Among this group of bandits, the boss is the Primordial Spirit Realm, and the others are the Primordial Air Realm.


    The realm of the bandits is higher than that of them. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to confront them. Ning Yuzhou directly smashed the bandits, trapped the bandits in the band and restricted their movements. Wen Qiao shook his whip, and the bandit drove out of the cave, intending to kill with a knife.


    It was this group of bandits who underestimated the enemy, thinking that the cultivation base of these two men was lower than theirs.


    When Ning Yuzhou trapped two people with a formation, Wen Qiao also drove one of the bandits out of the cave.


    The bandit quickly understood her intentions, with a grinning smile on his face, "A mere Yuanmai realm, dare to fight us, go to death."


    The bandit grabbed the flying whip, pulled it hard, and pulled the opponent over.


    Wen Qiao flew towards the bandit, and when she was about to be caught by the bandit, she twisted her waist and leaped to the side, and then stepped on the wall, taking advantage of her strength to pounce on the bandit again. At the moment when the whip was released, both feet took the opportunity to press on the bandit''s chest.


    The strength of that kick was so great that the bandit only felt the blood surging in his chest, and found that this was not the strength that Yuanmai realm cultivators should have.


    It was a pity that he understood it too late, and the whole person stepped back, the stone golden long whip in his hand was pulled away forcefully, and then he was pulled out of the cave with a whip.


    The moment the bandit fell out of the cave, the wind and sand that swept through it was like a terrifying meat grinder, instantly wringing a big man into blood and minced meat, and the bandit only had time to scream and died.


    When the people in the cave saw this scene, they were shocked by the horror of the night in the flowing desert, and they were also surprised to hear that Alice¡¯s combat power was able to force a Yuankong realm bandit out of the cave. Although this was a trick, it was a matter of life and death. When you kill, you don''t have to worry about too much.


    After killing a bandit, Wen Qiao turned back and planned to use the same method to beat the bandit trapped by the formation out of the cave.


    The bandits trapped in the formation are frantically attacking the formation, wanting to break through the formation.


    Ning Yuzhou saw and heard that he turned up, so he withdrew a lineup and released the trapped bandits.


    Once the bandit was free, with a bloodthirsty smile on his face, he wanted to make these two guys who underestimate the enemy pay the price. The bandit didn''t hesitate to kill them, and the big ring knife in his hand made a **** light and shadow.


    Wen Qiao held the opponent''s blow, and a crack appeared on the stone golden whip.


    With a frown, Wen Qiao''s face became more serious, and a wave of anger hit her heart. This was the first whip her husband made for her.


    Wen Qiao was extremely angry, and under his anger, his body seemed to burst with endless strength and quickly approached the bandit.


    When the distance between the two of them narrowed, she reached out and grabbed the end of the bandit''s long knife. Regardless of the fact that the tiger''s mouth was broken and bleeding, her other hand turned into a fist and blasted towards his heart.


    The second form of Celestial Fist, Thousand Heavy Fists!


    With a bang, the bandit''s tall body fell severely to the ground.


    Wen Qiao leaped over, turned his hands into ten thousand fist shadows, and beat the bandit violently. When he was dying, he lifted him again and threw him out of the cave.


    The wind and sand silently swallowed a life again, with no bones left.


    The group of cultivators who fell down on the ground in the cave looked at them in surprise.


    Their eyes slid over the two of them, Wen Qiao''s bravery surprised them a bit, but what surprised them was that they stood aside, except for trapping the two bandits with a formation, and did not make much effort from beginning to end. Ning Yuzhou.


    This talent is the most terrifying.


    A profound formation master, the formation plate refined can trap the Yuankong realm cultivator, raises his hands and raises the formation between his feet, and teaches people to step into the traps he has laid without observing.


    At this time, the leader of the boss had been tortured into a **** man by Wentutu, and fell to the ground without knowing his life or death.


    Now there is only one bandit trapped in the formation.


    The bandit originally attacked the formation frantically and wanted to break the formation. However, after seeing their boss being defeated by a mutant monster and the end of a few companions, he was terrified. The attacking movement gradually stopped, shocked. Looking at the only two people standing in the cave with horror.


    Wen Qiao carried the cracked long whip, with cold eyebrows, like a sharp blade out of a sheath, making it easy for people to ignore her appearance and identity.


    She stared sharply at the last bandit trapped in the formation.


    The bandit was shuddered by her. At this time, where did she dare to give birth to any nasty thoughts. He originally thought it was a beautiful and weak female sister, but she did not expect it to be a cannibal overlord flower.


    Ning Yuzhou, who was standing on the side with her sleeves, walked over, took her **** hand and looked at it, and said, "Ahu, it''s all right."


    Wen Qiao''s icy expression slowly, with a soft hmm, opened her mouth to hold the spirit pill he had fed.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou went to check the bodies of the cultivators who fell to the ground in the cave, and Wen Qiao went to check the bandit boss who was tossed into blood by the rabbit and found that he was not dead, so he rolled him up with a long whip. , And then dragged it to the formation in the corner, and threw it in to accompany the two bandits whose faces were smashed by rabbits.


    Compared with the two bandits whose faces were scratched, this boss has a pretty good face, but most of his body has been scratched, and I don''t know which of them is the worse.


    The smelling bunny that had turned people into tatters turned into a weak and cute little hairball again, and jumped on her shoulders to lie on her stomach.


    After examining these people, Ning Yuzhou said: "What you have in your body is a medicine similar to cartilage and rigid muscle. It should be pollen extracted from a kind of spiritual grass that grows in the desert. It is colorless and tasteless. If a cultivator accidentally inhales the body, his body will become weak, his spiritual power will stagnate, and then his body will become rigid and unable to move."

 Chapter 112：

    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s explanation, everyone understood how they got caught, and they were secretly startled.


    They didn''t expect that the group of bandits in Heiyan Gorge would have the ability to produce such terrible poison-pill, which would be hard to guard against. If they hadn''t been there today, I''m afraid they could only die here unjustly.


    Then they thought, since these two people are not controlled by those medicinal properties, is there an antidote?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what these people thought, and said indifferently: "Before we entered the desert, we had taken the family''s detoxification pills, and we were not affected by it."


    After listening, everyone looked disappointed.


    Ning Yuzhou''s words not only clarified their origins, but also let them know that the family power of the two people must be extraordinary, otherwise they would not have such a powerful detoxification pill, so they would not dare to have any evil thoughts.


    What do they do now?


    With the passage of time, everyone has felt that the body has gradually changed from weakness to rigidity, and they can''t even make expressions, only the eyes can move.


    The person in charge of the caravan is a cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Because of his higher cultivation level and strong resistance to toxicity, he can barely say: "The son, the son... the detoxification, the pill..."


    Although it was difficult to say, Ning Yuzhou understood, "Sorry, our detoxification pills have been used up."


    The person in charge of the caravan''s face froze, his eyelids trembling, thinking that since this person can see the ingredients in their body, there should be a way to solve it, and then continue to ask: "You, can, know, how, what, how..."


    After speaking these two sentences, all his strength has been exhausted, and his breath is a little bit sluggish.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "According to the next point of view, as long as you find the rhizome of that flavor spirit grass, you can solve it by grinding it into juice and taking it."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the bandits, and then looked at Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou eagerly.


    You don''t need to ask, these people want them to find an antidote on that group of bandits.


    Since these bandits dared to sprinkle pollen in the cave secretly, they should carry an antidote.


    At the moment, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao searched for those people''s storage bags and unceremoniously pulled them down.


    These storage bags contain the spiritual sense of the cultivator, and their cultivation base is higher than that of the two. It is naturally impossible to erase their spiritual sense. The best way is to kill them.


    When the owner dies, the spiritual consciousness on the storage bag will naturally disappear and become an ownerless thing.


    Wen Qiao killed the two bandits who had been scratched by Wen Tutu.


    There was a strong smell of blood in the air. Seeing the two bandits were killed, the people present were indifferent. These bandits did a lot of evil. Killing one more can eliminate one evil for the world and save more innocent people. No one will. Unbearable for their death.


    After the divine consciousness on the storage bag disappears, it can be easily opened.


    They emptied the contents of their storage bags, and found that these bandits were very poor and had nothing good, but there were a lot of things with spicy eyes.


    Soon I found the roots and stems of some plants among the various things.


    The stem was crimson, with a well-developed root system, inextricably threaded, and some resembled the silk grass, except that the root system of the silk grass was as white as jade, which was different from it.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a moment and recognized that it was the rhizome of Orientia serrata.


    Orientia is a poisonous weed that grows in the desert. Its calyx is huge. When it blooms, it looks like red frost blooming in the golden desert one after another, which is especially beautiful. It is not very toxic, and its pollen is extracted by special techniques. This pollen is a poison that can stiffen muscles, and at the same time can make the spiritual power of the practitioner stagnate.


    As Ning Yuzhou said earlier, its rhizome is the antidote.


    Ning Yuzhou crushed the rhizome of an Orientia serrata into juice, and first fed it to the person in charge of the caravan.


    After taking the juice, the person in charge of the caravan was able to move soon, thanking Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao in gratitude, and then helping to continue to crush the water orientia rhizome juice.


    After half an hour, the poison on everyone in the cave was relieved.


    The bandit trapped in the formation was horrified. He was the only bandit here who was not injured, but he didn''t feel happy at all, because he knew that it would be his turn soon.


    They didn''t kill him just now, just because they couldn''t make room.


    After everyone was able to stand up, they thanked Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao gratefully.


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "You don''t have to be like this. These bandits do a lot of evil, and everyone gets punishable. We are just saving ourselves. There are two bandits left. How do you deal with them?"


    "Of course I killed them!" The caravan leader said murderously.


    As caravans walking in the desert, what they hate most is these bandits who plunder the caravan.


    The others had basically no objection, and looked at the two bandits with disgust.


    So the remaining two bandits were thrown out of the cave by these angry cultivators, watching the wind and sand outside them strangling and tearing them apart. When there were no bones left, they felt a little relieved.


    The person in charge of the caravan is a middle-aged man with a short beard under his jaw.


    His name is Qin Shixun, and he is the head of a small team of the Baolai firm.


    Qin Shixun said: "The two people''s life-saving graces, Qin is unforgettable, what''s the matter with the two of them coming to the mobile desert?"


    Qin Shixun''s meaning is very obvious, they are the people who know the gratitude to repay, if two people need help, their caravan will definitely give them back. Although their cultivation bases are lower than him, after the previous battle, the two have already demonstrated their strength, whether it is Wen Qiao, who is more challenging, or Ning Yuzhou, a knowledgeable and secretive array mage. , Make them admire.


    People who have always had the ability will be respected and then befriended.


    Ning Yuzhou was obviously a powerful formation mage, and Qin Shixun also had the intention of making friends, and showed his favor by repaying his favor.


    Wen Qiao stood by holding Wentutu, watching her husband negotiate with those people, and didn''t bother.


    Ning Yuzhou has always come forward to deal with this kind of need to negotiate with others, because Ning Yuzhou is a person who can easily make people feel good, and people unknowingly let go of their hearts and become brothers with him.


    Qin Shixun was no exception. After the two chatted for a while, his affection for Ning Yuzhou doubled.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Me and my junior sister came to the mobile desert to experience. By the way, we found some spiritual grass in the desert and didn''t restrict where we went.


    Qin Shixun thought for a while, flipped his hand and took out a map, and said, "There is nothing to thank you for, but this map can be given to both of you. The map contains sandstone caves and sandstone caves in the mobile desert drawn by our Baolai firm. The location of the cultivation city is convenient for you when you are walking in the mobile desert."


    Ning Yuzhou was very surprised. These caravans walked in the mobile desert. They knew the terrain and caves of the mobile desert better than outsiders. They had a clear map for them to refer to, so they would not miss the station, and their safety was greatly improved.


    Maps like this are generally collected by various caravans and are not easily leaked.


    Now Qin Shixun gave them a map, showing his sincerity.


    This map is indeed what they need now. Ning Yuzhou did not decline, and said: "Thank you Senior Qin for presenting it to me, but I am disrespectful."


    "It''s just a map, how can it be worth your life-saving grace." Qin Shixun smiled, because Ning Yuzhou accepted it, the smile on his face deepened.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips. A good person who remembers gratitude is always more comfortable than an ungrateful person. This caravan''s behavior is pretty good.


    There was still an hour before dawn. After everyone thanked Ning Yuzhou, they sat down to rest again and checked their physical condition. Although the poison has been detoxified, they are worried that the bandits in Black Rock Gorge will have secret tricks, so they must check carefully.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to the previous corner to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou withdrew the surrounding formations, and two topaz ants quickly crawled towards them, and crawled along the hem of Wen Qiao''s clothes into the purse on her waist.


    Huang Jing ants have no combat effectiveness. During the previous battle, Wen Qiao asked them to hide. Now the danger is lifted and they are back in the purse of the owner.


    After the two sat down, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand to check again.


    Just now she grabbed the bandit''s big ring knife with her bare hands, and the tiger''s mouth shattered, bleeding a lot of blood.


    "These are all skin and flesh wounds, they are already healed." Wen Qiao said with a smile at him.


    Ning Yuzhou touched the white and soft palm of her hand, where there were still blood stains, so she fetched water to wash her away, and lowered her head to kiss between the soft palms.


    Wen Qiao felt the heat from all over his face and palms, and did not dare to take out his hands casually, so he could only kiss him well.


    Fortunately, they were in the corner, and there was a lying camel beast blocking the outside view.


    ***


    After dawn, the wind and sand gradually calmed down.


    The brilliant rays of the morning sun poured in from the mouth of the cave, and the whole cave was bright.


    The smell of blood in the air has dissipated, and the whole world is so peaceful and peaceful as if the robbery of the night is just a dream.


    Everyone walked out of the cave.


    Wen Qiao took a camel beast and walked out with Ning Yuzhou. He stepped on the sand with his feet, and could feel the flow of the sand, and one would be taken away by them accidentally.


    Only camels are not affected by them.


    The camel beast was docilely led by Wenqiao. It stayed in the corner last night, because it also sucked in some red frost flower pollen and couldn¡¯t move. Those bandits wouldn¡¯t care about a camel beast until it was fed Orientia. The flower''s rhizome can only move when it is sap.


    Seeing the camel beast led by Wen Qiao, everyone present cast envy eyes, even those in the caravan are no exception.


    The situation was urgent yesterday. They abandoned the camel beasts one after another, and hurriedly hurriedly arrived in the cave safely. All of their camel beasts disappeared in the sand and dust, and they could only rely on them to walk on two legs.


    Practitioners can naturally fly in mobile desert imperial weapons, but due to the particularity of mobile deserts, it consumes spiritual power. If you encounter monsters or bandits in the mobile desert halfway, your spiritual power will be weak and it is very dangerous.


    Therefore, when there is a camel beast to travel, few practitioners waste that spiritual power to fly with the weapon.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao naturally turned over the camel beast, and lifted the hood of the cloak to cover half of their face.


    As Wen Qiao only had time to rescue a camel beast, they next had to ride a horse together.


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou had no objection.


    Qin Shixun cleared his throat and said, "Everyone, there are still three days away from the next cultivation city. When we get there, we can buy camel beasts to travel. It has been a little harder these few days."


    This is a comfort.


    Everyone glanced enviously at the only camel beast and started to set off.


    As Qin Shixun said, in the evening three days later, they finally arrived at the next cultivation city.


    This cultivation city was larger and more magnificent than the first cultivation city they encountered after entering the mobile desert, like a huge fortress standing in the boundless desert, rising from the ground, towering in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    The entrance fee is twenty-five spiritual stones, which is more expensive than the entrance fee of the first cultivation city.


    The entrance fee charged by the training city in the mobile desert is calculated in this way. The deeper the training city in the desert, the higher the entrance fee charged. The depths of the Gein Desert are even more dangerous. Not only the cultivators, but even the Cultivation City from time to time face the attacks of monsters from the desert. The Cultivation City is a place to protect humans. If you want to enter the city to get shelter, you naturally have to pay more. High entrance fees.


    After arriving in this training city, Ning Yuzhou bid farewell to the caravan, saying that they would not go with the caravan on the next journey.


    Qin Shixun was very unwilling to give up, but he did not want to stay. He only said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, if the two of you come out of the desert in the future, you can go to the Huangsha City outside to find me. There is a shop of the Baolai Caravan. When I go into the desert, I will stay there."


    "Thank you Senior Qin, we will go there in the future."


    After saying goodbye to each other, the caravan went to sell things, and after Ning Yuzhou and the others arranged the camel beasts, they rented a cave in the city to rest.


    The next day, the caravan left the training city and continued on to the next one.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao plan to rest in this cultivation city for two days, by the way, stroll around the cultivation city and buy some useful things.


    The bazaar in this training city is larger than the first training city, and the bazaar has more goods and higher levels.


    Seeing those intermediate spirit grasses that are unique to the mobile desert, both of them bought some, sent it to the space, and let the puppet Aqing plant it.


    When they bought the spirit grass, there was a loud noise outside.


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw five or six cultivators coming in carrying the corpse of a huge blue-winged demon wolf. The surrounding cultivators flocked to them and asked them if the corpse of the blue-winged demon wolf could sell. Sell.


    "It turned out to be a blue-winged demon wolf, these beasts are not easy to deal with."


    "Yes, every time they appear, they are in groups. When caravans encounter them, they rarely get out of their bodies."


    "The corpse of a sixth-order blue-winged demon wolf is worth three thousand spirit stones. This blue-winged demon wolf already has a seventh order. It''s a good fellow."


    "The effect of the seventh-order demon pill is better, I don''t know if they will sell it."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao listened to each other, a little surprised at the price of this blue-winged demon wolf.


    However, the two of them were not interested in the body of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf, and left after watching for a while.


    The next day, when they were about to leave this cultivation city, they heard that the Blue Wing Demon Wolf was attacking the city.


    From a distance, I saw a group of cyan-haired demon wolves with wings on their backs surrounding the cultivation city. There were a lot of demon wolves, and there were thousands of them. The leader was a ninth-order blue-winged demon wolf, which flew in mid-air. , When the wings were unfolded, they were ten feet long, and a pair of cold beast pupils coldly looked down at the people in the cultivation city.


    When the Blue Wing Demon Wolf appeared, the Cultivation City had already opened the defensive cover.


    "It turned out to be the Blue Wing Wolf King!"


    When seeing the ninth-order blue-winged demon wolf in midair, the cultivators in the city gasped.


    "Why did the Blue Wing Wolf King appear here? Could it be because of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf who was hunted back by them yesterday?"


    "How is it possible? That blue-winged demon wolf is just an ordinary demon wolf, and the blue-winged wolf king will not come to besiege the city personally for this. There must be other reasons."

 Chapter 113：

    The ninth-order Blue Winged Wolf King is equivalent to the Yuanzong realm cultivation base of human cultivators.


    The cultivators of Yuanzong realm can already guard one party and become the overlord of one party, not to mention that the ninth-tier monsters are already close to transforming. As long as they survive the ninth-tier thunder tribulation and successfully advance to the king-level monsters, they can be transformed. Formed as a demon repair, no one dares to provoke.


    The huge coercion belonging to the ninth-order monster is permeating the mid-air of the cultivation city, indicating its existence.


    The appearance of the Blue Winged Wolf King caused a panic in the cultivation city.


    No one knows why the Blue Winged Wolf King suddenly appeared here, and summoned a thousand green-winged demon wolves to besiege the city. The cultivator who heard the news and ran out to inspect saw the Blue Winged Mad King who exuded the coercion of the Tier 9 monster beast in midair. Almost weak legs. If it weren''t for a defensive cover, I''m afraid they would not even dare to stand here now.


    The cultivators did not dare to confront the Blue Winged Wolf King and hid in the defensive cover one after another, observing the situation outside.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood far away from the surrounding crowds, standing under the eaves, observing the group of blue-winged demon wolves coming from the air from a distance.


    The blue-winged demon wolf is a very vengeful monster. Every time they appear, they come in groups, hurting one and moving hundreds of them. If they are forced to do so, very few practitioners will confront the blue-winged demon wolf. . It is said that when the cultivators in the mobile desert go hunting out of the city, they will consciously avoid the blue-winged demon wolves, and they will rarely be selected as targets.


    That''s why those cultivators suddenly carried back a blue-winged demon wolf yesterday that caused such a big sensation.


    However, even though the Blue Wing Demon Wolf was at the seventh level yesterday, it did not reach the point where it could alarm the Blue Wing Wolf King.


    Due to the sudden appearance of the Blue Winged Wolf King, Cultivation City was surrounded by a group of green-winged demon wolves. The practitioners could not go out, and people outside did not dare to come in. Some caravans who were anxious to leave couldn''t help but become anxious.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were naturally unable to leave today.


    Fortunately, they are not in a hurry. As long as the defensive cover of the cultivation city is not broken, they are not afraid of the Blue Winged Wolf King coming in. Safety is still guaranteed.


    Wen Tutu, who was lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, stretched his neck and looked up at the Blue Winged Wolf King in mid-air. His ears trembled, and he let out a threatening sound.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to press its head, and said, "That''s a ninth-order monster. You are only in the late eighth stage, and you are not its opponent. Don''t provoke it."


    Wen Tutu grinded his teeth unconvincingly, and his front teeth grinded very loudly.


    Wen Qiao patted it, "Hey, don''t make trouble, let''s leave the city later." As he said, he stuffed it with a spirit pill.


    Wen Tutu finally calmed down, holding the spirit pill calmly, as if the restlessness just now was just to deceive a spirit pill.


    Wen Qiao didn''t favor one or the other, he also stuffed the two citrine ants in his purse with two spirit pills.


    Topaz is very coaxing, as long as the owner feeds the ant fragrant leaves regularly, the spirit pill is an extra reward. There is no and it will not be like a coquettish beggar like smelling a rabbit, and even his own belly is willing to contribute to others. touch.


    Under the watch of the cultivators in the city, the Blue Wing Demon Wolf began to attack the defensive formation.


    Spiritual lights lit up. Although the defensive array blocked the attack of the blue-winged demon wolf, it was not a problem to continue the attack. It would not only consume a lot of spirit stones, but also cause certain damage to the defensive array, which was very troublesome to repair.


    When the cultivators in the city were anxious, a voice came from the city, resounding throughout the city:


    "Where is the evil animal, dare to withdraw from the wild in my Gusha city!"


    With this sound, a purple gauze-like figure flew out of the city and suddenly fell onto a clearing in the cultivation city.


    When seeing the people who appeared, the cultivators present all shouted happily: "It''s City Lord Ruan."


    The lord of Gusha City is a female nun of the late Yuanzong realm. She has a very beautiful name-Ruan Zisha.


    Being able to guard this huge and prosperous cultivation city is naturally not a leisurely generation. She is not very old, and her bone age is only 500 years old. Among Yuanzong realm cultivators, she can be regarded as a younger generation.


    Ruan Zisha wore a long purple dress and a lavender gauze jacket. The clouds were high, her brows were charming and charming, and she was obsessed with her amorous and charming eyes at the first glance.


    Ruan Zisha saw the Blue Winged Wolf King in mid-air, and his figure flew up, and when he waved his sleeve, a majestic spiritual force shot outward.


    The blue-winged demon wolf attacking the defensive array fell to the ground instantly like dumplings.


    The Azure Winged Wolf King, who was suspended in mid-air, stared at Ruan Zisha who was in mid-air with a cold expression in his eyes. Suddenly, it looked up to the sky and made a long and deep wolf howl.


    This wolf howl shook away layer by layer, and the cultivators in the city felt that their blood was surging, and their internal organs were shaking. They spouted a mouthful of blood and quickly covered their ears.


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth, bloodshot from the corners of her mouth.


    The next moment, her ears were covered by a pair of warm hands.


    She turned to see the man behind her, looked at his pale face, he lowered his eyes and shook his head gently at her, the eyes that were always moist and moist were squishy. Shimmering, very charming.


    "Stop it!" Ruan Zisha shouted.


    After the blue-winged wolf king uttered a wolf howl, he finally stopped. The huge wings flapped gently, and the wind and sand were stirred into the air by it, like a layer of golden gauze between the sky and the earth.


    Beautiful but dangerous.


    Ruan Zisha looked at the blue-winged wolf king with a solemn expression, and understood its meaning. She just injured its people, and it hurt her cultivators in the city and evened each other.


    Ruan Zisha spoke slowly: "The Blue Winged Wolf King, Gu Shacheng and the Blue Winged Demon Wolf clan have never infringed on the river water. We were killed by the Qing Wing Demon Wolf. It is because we are not good at learning skills and cannot blame you. Likewise, the Qing Wing Demon Wolf clan. Being hunted by cultivators is also because you are not strong enough. You should not seek revenge from us."


    Hearing this, the Blue Winged Wolf King let out an angry cry, glared at Ruan Zisha, another gust of wind blew up on both wings, and dust was flying all over the sky.


    Although the Blue Winged Wolf King has not yet transformed, the ninth-tier monster''s intelligence is not comparable to that of ordinary monsters, and it naturally understands Ruan Zisha''s words.


    It is a pity that it can hear Ruan Zisha''s words, but Ruan Zisha can''t understand its angry howling.


    Ruan Zisha frowned slightly and said, "Wait a moment, I will call someone over to communicate with you."


    The Blue Winged Wolf King quickly calmed down and stared at the figure where Ruan Zisha was leaving, but the blue-winged demon wolves stopped attacking after all, just staring around Gusha City with eagerness.


    Ruan Zisha returned soon and brought a male repairman.


    The male cultivator was not very high, it was only in the Yuan Kong Realm that Ruan Zisha took him into the air, and confronted the Azure Winged Wolf King with a defensive array, and couldn''t help being a little trembling.


    "You ask the Blue Winged Wolf King, what did it do today?" Ruan Zisha said to the male Xiu.


    The male Xiu nodded with a pale face, and then began to be responsible for communicating with the Blue Wing Wolf King tremblingly.


    In the cultivation city below, the cultivators looked at the situation in mid-air.


    Ning Yuzhou put down the hand covering Wen Qiao''s ears, and then was held by her. She leaned over and stared at his face carefully.


    He smiled at her, took out a white veil to try to remove the blood stains on her lips, and then fed her a panacea. After seeing her taking it, he kissed her face with a smile, as if to reward her. She is obedient and obedient.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao grasped his hand tightly, and made sure that when the wolf howl just now, he had not been shaken out of internal injuries, before turning his head and looking into the air.


    The male Xiu who was carried over by Ruan Zisha was a beast control master. The beast control master had his own special means to deal with monsters, and he knew how to communicate with untransformed monsters.


    After the Beast Master and the Blue Wing Wolf King passed through a ditch, everyone finally knew the reason why the Blue Wing Wolf King led the wolves to besiege the city today.


    The cub of the Blue Winged Wolf King was stolen by humans.


    The humans who stole the wolf king cub killed the adult blue-winged demon wolf who guarded the cub, and fled all the way here. The blue-winged wolf king today is besieging the city, which is to let the hateful human who stole the wolf cub surrender its cub.


    Ruan Zisha''s brows moved, and he thought of the news he had received yesterday that someone carried back a seventh-order blue-winged demon wolf.


    "You ask it, its cub''s breath is sure to be in the city?" Ruan Zisha said to the master of the beast control.


    The master of the beast control communicated with the Blue Wing Wolf King again, and after the communication, he said: "The wolf king said that the human who stole the young wolf erased the breath of the young wolf. It cannot detect where it is. However, the adult demon wolf guarding the young wolf is indeed Being brought here, it should be the demon wolf that they brought back from their travels yesterday."


    Hearing this, Ruan Zisha immediately said: "Go and call them around."


    After a while, Zhou You appeared nearby, Ruan Zisha waved his sleeves and called him in front of him, and asked with a serious face: "I''m asking you, how did you hunt the blue-winged demon wolf yesterday?"


    Zhou You already knew the reason for the siege of the blue-winged wolf king, so he dared not lie, and said in a hurry: "Back to the city lord, we did not hunt the demon wolf yesterday, but picked it up."


    "Pick it up?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was in an uproar. If there was no Blue Winged Wolf King, they would all envy the good luck of traveling.


    "Yes, we found the body of the blue-winged demon wolf in a broken sandstone hundred miles west of the city. At that time, it had died in anger, so we picked it up."


    I originally thought that I had picked up a big deal, but I didn''t know that the Blue Winged Wolf King was attracted. Zhou You regretted that his intestines were all blue at this time. If they knew of such a case, they would not pick up the corpses of the demon wolf if they were killed.


    "The cause of the demon wolf''s death was that the demon pill was shattered and the internal organs were shattered. With our cultivation base, it is impossible to do it." Zhou You explained, not only explaining it to the city lord, but also telling the Blue Wing Wolf King. .


    When Ruan Zisha heard this, she already understood.


    Obviously, someone secretly stole the cub of the wolf king, and then set the blame on Gusha City!


    Perhaps the other party is not targeting Gusha City, but wants to divert the eyes of the Blue Winged Wolf King. As long as anyone passes by and finds the corpse of the demon wolf, he will not give up. The Blue Winged Wolf King who has lost his cub will chase after him. The corpse of the demon wolf came over.


    In short, everything is possible.


    Ruan Zisha suddenly became a little angry, no matter which **** stole the cub of the Blue Winged Wolf King, she took down the account.


    Knowing the causes and consequences of the incident, Ruan Zisha said to the Qingyi Wolf King: "This is the case. This is not what I did by Gu Shacheng. If you don''t believe it, you can let you search in the city."


    With that, she asked Zhou You to bring the body of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf over and hand it over to the Blue Wing Wolf King for inspection.


    Zhou You quickly took out the body of the Blue Wing Wolf King.


    Fortunately, after bringing it back yesterday, I felt that the price of selling the corpse separately was too low, and there was no time to peel and divide it to maintain its integrity. Otherwise, if the wolf king saw that the corpse was divided, wouldn¡¯t it be even more angry?


    Ruan Zisha asked to open the defensive cover and let the wolf king come in and check.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King stared at her coldly, and flew down from the air for a long while, came to the corpse of the demon wolf, lowered his head and sniffed the corpse of the demon wolf.


    After a while, the blue-winged demon wolf flew up with the body of the demon wolf, left Gusha City, and took away the army of a thousand demon wolves.


    Zhou You saw the Blue Winged Wolf King snatching away the corpse, but didn''t dare to stop it, so he could only watch it leave.


    After the crisis was resolved, Ruan Zisha left.


    The other practitioners all returned to the city one after another, discussing the matter enthusiastically, guessing who stole the wolf king¡¯s cub, whether it was specially planted to buy the sand city, or unintentionally?


    Because of this, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao decided to stay in Gusha City for a few more days.


    ***


    The two went to rent the cave for another three days. After paying the spirit stone, they returned to the cave that was transformed into a room.


    The exterior of Gusha City maintains the style of a sandstone cave, but the inside is transformed into a comfortable living environment by cultivators, making people almost forget that it is a sandstone cave deep in the desert.


    There is a window in the room. When you open the window, you can see the yellow sand in the distance, and the golden sun is high above the sky, casting a golden heat on the ground.


    Back in the room, he heard the tutu jump on the table, grinding his teeth loudly.


    Two topaz ants also crawled out of the purse.


    Wen Qiao ignored the rabbit and pulled Ning Yuzhou to sit down, and then took his hand to touch his wrist.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile and said, "It''s really okay."


    Wen Qiao didn''t believe him very much. Just now, in the cry of the Wolf King, even her suffered internal injuries. He was lower than his own cultivation level, so why didn''t he get hurt?


    "Well, it may be that the mysterious bloodline on my body is more domineering, and the injury has been resisted by the space." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao immediately understood, and couldn''t help looking at him a little enviously, and said, "It turns out that it is. Husband, the last time you were outside Taize City, you were not affected by the devil flag because of the space?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered slightly, and his face was still smiling, "That''s it."


    Wen Qiao felt that his space was really useful. This was considered the most useful place for Dixi''s bloodline, and it was more useful than those inheritance.


    As for her...


    "At that time, I was not affected by the devil flag. I don''t know the reason. Could it be because of my mysterious blood?"


    Wen Qiao thought with her cheeks in her hands. She originally wanted to ask Ning Yuzhou, but at that time he was busy refining treasure branches and couldn''t spare any time, and then she forgot.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly discovered that it seems that everything depends on the divine bloodline and space body is not good enough. Right now, he coughed lightly and said: "It should not be, but your pure heart, plus you have a monster body, so the devil flag is naturally unable to influence you."


    "really?"


    "should be."


    Wen Qiao reluctantly accepted this explanation, and then asked: "Husband, you said that the wolf king cub was stolen, who did it?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, secretly thinking that there are things he doesn''t know in this world, it''s...it''s normal!


    "I don''t know if it will affect our travel." Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, "We will wait another three days. Three days later, we believe that the wolf king should look elsewhere. As long as we don''t encounter them, the problem shouldn''t be big."


    Wen Qiao sighed, it can only be so.

 Chapter 114：

    It was originally said that they would wait three days, but they stayed in Gusha City for nearly half a month.


    Not busy walking, Ning Yuzhou decided to rent a refinery room in the city.


    "What spirit weapon do you want to refine?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise when feeding the two topaz ants.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that she was totally unconscious and couldn''t help being amused, and said, "You forgot, when you fought the bandits in Heiyan Gorge last time, was your stone golden python whip destroyed? Now if you have time, I will give it to you. Refining a new one."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, only to think of it.


    At that time, because of her momentary anger and explosive potential, she beat the bandit who had ruined her stone golden whip and beat him out of the cave.


    Wen Qiao felt a little depressed, but that was the first spiritual weapon her husband had made for her. She was so cute and regretful.


    Ning Yuzhou was lost. She reached out her hand and touched her head. Her voice was a little soft, "It doesn''t matter, the old one won¡¯t go and the new one won¡¯t come. Besides, I also feel that the level of the whip is a little lower. Take this opportunity to see if you can Can''t make a whip of earth-level character."


    After his caressing, Wen Qiao quickly put aside the low, and looked at him curiously, "You can already cultivate an earth-level spirit weapon?"


    "It''s not possible for the time being, but it should be possible to work hard." Ning Yuzhou didn''t say too much.


    After Wen Qiao, he decided to go to the refining room with him.


    This is a mobile desert, and there are dangers everywhere, she can''t feel at ease if she doesn''t guard him.


    So she put two topaz ants into her pocket, picked up Wentutu, and went out with him.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the two citrine ants turning around with golden tentacles protruding from the purse pocket on her waist, with a smile on her eyebrows.


    Although in the eyes of the world, he looked gentle, kind and good-speaking, and was a good person to get along with, but Ah Wah tended to be indifferent and indifferent, giving people the impression of being uncomfortable.


    But in fact, among the two of them, he is the one who is not easy to get along with and has a malicious heart.


    His **** is a good person with kindness to this world. Perhaps she was frail and sick since she was a child, and understood the value of life, so she was very patient with all living beings, but she was kind but would not overdo it with love.


    Just as when Wentutu was taken away from the Lintai Hunting Valley, Ah Wah has been taking care of it, teaching it everything in the cultivation world, restraining its behavior, and not letting it attack people casually because it is a mutant monster.


    Now they are keeping two yellow crystal ants, and Ah Wah remembers to feed them every day...


    Ning Yuzhou just raised them, no matter how much they were, if Wen Qiao hadn''t taken over, these two monster beasts wouldn''t be able to live so nourished.


    **


    The two went to rent a refining room in the city.


    Everything is expensive in the Cultivation City in the mobile desert, not only the cost of entering the city, but also the cost of accommodation. The price of renting the refining room is even more expensive, and the rent is one hundred spiritual stones a day. Ning Yuzhou decided to rent for five days first, and if five days were not enough, he would renew the lease at that time.


    The refining chamber is not big, but after checking it out, Ning Yuzhou was extremely satisfied with its ground fire.


    "This is the earth fire that contains solar power." Ning Yuzhou explained to Wen Qiao, "It is located in the desert. When the sand in the mobile desert flows, it also absorbs the power of the sun and sun from the sky all the time and transforms it into earth fire. The earth fire contains solar power. Although the solar power is not much, it can improve the quality of the spirit weapon when used for refining. The solar power of the earth fire increases the color, and it seems that it should be able to barely refine the earth-level spirit weapon."


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao was very interested in the fire, so she leaned over to look at the fire.


    Wentutu is also very curious, and leaned over her shoulders.


    The fire on the ground was a warm orange-red color, and when I inspected it carefully, I found that it contained the slightest strength, which taught people not to touch it easily.


    Lian Wenqiao, who didn''t have much research on fire, could feel that the quality of the fire here was very good. He couldn''t complain that the refinery room in this city was so expensive, and there were still many refiners willing to rent it here.


    I heard that in order to obtain high-quality earth-fire refining tools, many refiners even ran into this desert.


    One person and one rabbit were able to study the ground fire energetically. Suddenly, the fire soared and almost burned them. One person and one rabbit made their fur explode with fright, and quickly backed away.


    "Hissing!!" Wentutu shouted fiercely towards the ground.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." What a stupid rabbit!


    Then Ning Yuzhou took out the prepared refining materials, among them was a piece of stone golden python vine.


    The stone golden python vine in the space is constantly growing under the aura of smelling from time to time. The main vine has undergone countless growth and precipitation, like a lying metal dragon, its appearance and hardness are both A qualitative ascent.


    This piece of stone golden python vine is a section of the main trunk. It is thick and hard, with a slightly dark golden skin. From a distance, it looks like a naturally occurring precious metal.


    Ning Yuzhou lifted it up with a heavy hand, not only the touch, but the metal power contained in this piece of stone golden python can indeed be assimilated with metal.


    After thinking about it, Ning Yuzhou took out the piece of Yaojin strange stone that he had exchanged from the treasure peak of the Chixiao Sect, carefully cut out a small piece with spiritual power, and planned to incorporate it into the stone golden python whip. Increase its ductility and variability, so it is also more durable.


    Ning Yuzhou soon began to refining tools.


    Wen Qiao watched from the sidelines. Because she couldn''t help, she didn''t bother to bother. She was in charge of feeding the three monsters, and by the way, she comprehended the third form of "Tiantiquan".


    ***


    Five days later, Wen Qiao got a new stone snake whip.


    This stone golden snake whip is worthy of entering the earth level, becoming an earth-level inferior spirit weapon. Although it was only a low-grade, because it was an earth-level spiritual tool, as long as it was one level worse, it was not comparable to a mysterious-level spiritual tool.


    Ning Yuzhou handed her the long whip, his face a little tired, and said, "It''s still early, you can go out of the city to try the whip."


    Wen Qiao answered happily, then looked at him, "Do you want to go back and rest?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, still calmly, "No, this time I have the inspiration to refine the stone and golden python whip. I want to train you a long bow."


    "Bow?" Wen Qiao was taken aback.


    "Yes, Celestial Fist" is suitable for close combat. Shi Jinmeng''s whip is not as aggressive as other sharp weapons. Bows and arrows have a long range, suitable for long-range attacks, and are sharp weapons for long-range combat." Ning Yuzhou explained, in all aspects. Consider it well for her, so that she can blast the bandits in close combat and kill the enemy thousands of miles in long combat.


    It can be said that Ning Yuzhou considered her very carefully, even he himself was not so comprehensive.


    Wen Qiao stared at him blankly, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Until the man stretched out his hand to touch her head like he did before, and looked down at her tenderly, her throat choked and said: "Husband, you are so kind to me..."


    "You are my wife, I am not good to you, who is good to you?" Ning Yuzhou stroked the back of her head, kissed her forehead, and smiled.


    Wen Qiao stared at him blankly, and some thoughts could not help appearing in his heart.


    If you change someone to become his wife, will he be nice to that person too?


    When she reacted, she had already asked this.


    Then she saw the man in front of her seem to be taken aback, those gentle eyes flicked through a few faint light quickly, only to hear him say quietly: "How is it possible? I am not overflowing with love, if not..."


    If it wasn''t for a specific person, how could he be nice to her?


    Both of them were silent, and then ended the topic in a tacit understanding of each other.


    Wen Qiao weighed the whip and said happily: "Then Wen Tutu and I will go out of town to try the whip. You should take a break first. Don''t get tired."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    After Wen Qiao left the refining room, he went to renew the refining room for another five days by the way, before leaving the city.


    There are many cultivators out of the city. These are people seeking life in the mobile desert. They hunt some monsters in the desert, or look for some spirit grass that grows in the desert, and sell them to caravans. Or the shops in the city, earn Yuanjing and Lingshi.


    Wen Qiao tried his whip in the desert near outside the city.


    The long whip is like a spiritual snake, ever-changing, setting off the dust in the sky, transforming into golden sand curtains, where the spiritual snake is, taking away the sand curtains, as if the sand curtain is controlled by the whip.


    Wentutu and two topaz ants squatted aside to watch, stuffing their mouths to eat while watching, very busy.


    The result of the whip test was unexpectedly good, and the earth-level spirit weapon was really much better than the profound-level spirit weapon.


    After Wen Qiao tried the whip, he practiced the whip technique again, doing this for most of the day, and only when the sun was about to set did he return to the city with the three monster beasts.


    Back in the refining room, seeing Ning Yuzhou still busy, Wen Qiao sat aside and took a few pieces of ant fragrant leaves to feed the two yellow crystal ants.


    When Ning Yuzhou was busy and came back behind for a while, he turned his head and asked, "Aha, how about the new whip?"


    "Very good." Wen Qiao praised generously, showing him a cheerful smile, "Husband, this stone golden python whip is much better than the previous one. If I fight those bandits again this time, I will definitely get it. They yelled."


    A smile flashed across Ning Yuzhou''s eyes, "As long as you like it, I will practice better for you when I improve my skills in the future."


    Wen Qiao said, I believe he can do it.


    Then Ning Yuzhou spent a few more days to forge a long bow, an earth-level inferior spirit weapon.


    The arm of the longbow is also refined with stone gold python vine, showing a stone gold color, glowing with a metallic color in the sun.


    This longbow is refined in accordance with Wen Qiao¡¯s body data. It looks so exquisite that ordinary people can¡¯t easily pull the bowstrings. When Geinning encounters Zhou''s refining tools, he not only draws some runes on the bow arms, but also uses the bowstrings. It is a kind of leather band refining of level nine sea beasts.


    The rubber bands of the ninth-level sea beasts were also exchanged at the treasure peak of the Chixiao Sect.


    This longbow is matched with ten arrows made of stone golden python vines.


    The arrows are sharp and cold, and the shafts of the arrows are polished extremely smoothly. The talisman formation is also drawn. The feathers of the arrows are white feathers of flying cranes, which are light and beautiful.


    Wen Qiao played with it lovingly for a while, with a high spirit, and said in a pleasant surprise: "Husband, this bow is really good, I like it."


    Ning Yuzhou was also happy when she saw that she liked it. He felt that the fatigue of the past ten days was nothing, and smiled: "Then you can give it a name."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "It''s called the Lie Sun Bow, it has the power of the sun on it."


    Because it is refined with ground fire that contains solar power, in the process of refining, Ning Yuzhou uses the solar power of ground fire to integrate into the bow and arrow, which increases the appearance of the bow and arrow, and it contains the silky solar power. Its appearance has been upgraded to the prefecture level.


    Ning Yuzhou thought it was good, and his Awon finally got a better name.


    So the name of this bow and arrow was decided.


    Then the two left the mixing room and rested in the city for two days before they left Shagu City.


    The morning sun rose, and a camel beast ran slowly on the desert without people.


    There were two people sitting behind the camel beast. They were wearing cloaks. One tall and one short figure could be seen as a male and female.


    Wen Qiao sat in front of the camel beast, her waist straight.


    Ning Yuzhou sat behind her, wrapped her hands around her waist, and leaned almost half of her weight on the person in front of her. Fortunately, Wen Qiao was strong enough to bear it.


    Wen Qiao looked down at the map Qin Shixun gave them, and pointed in a direction, "We are going to this way. In the evening, we should be able to encounter the cave on the way."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it, and after confirming that he was in the right direction, he responded with a smile.


    The camel beast ran wildly in the desert with four long legs like sticks.


    In the evening, they came to the cave marked on the map.


    This group of caves is very small, with only seven or eight caves. Each cave is very shallow. When the camel beast is pulled into the cave, it almost fills up the entire cave.


    So Ning Yuzhou let the camel beast stay in a cave by himself, and they went to another cave to rest.


    Darkness fell, wind and sand raged, and the scent of food filled the cave.


    With no outsiders here, Ning Yuzhou resumed the previous steps in life, boiled medicated food for Wen Qiao to condition her body.


    Wen Qiao still insisted on eating together with the two of them because of the diluted Wannianling milk added to the medicated diet.


    After drinking the medicated diet, she felt the condition of her body and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I think the meridians seem to be stronger and can store more spiritual energy."


    "Really? Let me see."


    Wen Qiao obediently stretched out her hand to him, and Ning Yuzhou put her wrist on her, carefully inputting her own spiritual energy into her body, swimming along her meridians at an exceptionally slow speed-walking, check her The situation of the meridians.


    After Yuan Lingli traveled through her meridians, Ning Yuzhou''s face showed satisfaction, "It is indeed much stronger than before. If you treat it at this speed, it is estimated that it should be cured in another fifty years."


    Fifty years sounds long, but for cultivators, it''s really not long, it''s just the time for those ancestors to close their doors.


    The following day, the wind and sand receded and the morning sun rose, and they continued on their way.


    The location of the abandoned Huangsha City where Brother Chen picked up the stone was very remote, and it was a coincidence that Brother Chen would go there.


    According to Senior Brother Chen, at that time, he and a group of senior brothers from Tianqi Peak entered the mobile desert just to use the ground-fire refining equipment in the city of cultivation in the desert, so a group of people ran over.


    In order to select high-quality ground fires, they also ran to a number of training cities. Unexpectedly, because they were not prepared, they were not familiar with the mobile desert, and finally got lost in the mobile desert and deviated from the correct path. Fortunately, they were lucky. Before the night came, they entered an abandoned Huangsha city and did not die in the mobile desert.


    The abandoned Huangsha City was once a cultivation city, but for what reason it was abandoned later, they still don''t know, and because it took too long, they couldn''t find out.


    The two rode on a camel beast and headed for the destination.


    They went further and further, and after five days, they had already deviated from the route on the map given by the caravan.


    The map drawn by the caravan is a safe route for their activities in the desert. There are clearly marked training cities and resting caves along the way, but if they deviate from the route of the map, there will be no signs, and they can only find out by themselves. .

 Chapter 115：

    The sun is scorching, and the golden sand is like gold spreading over the ground, reflecting the rays of the sun and stinging people¡¯s eyes.


    A group of red crystal ants crawled out of the sand pit, like flames dotted on the golden sand.


    "Hululu~~"


    A long scream sounded, and the camel beast kicked all its hooves, as if trying to avoid the red crystal ants crawling out of the sandpit.


    However, the speed of the red crystal ant was too fast, and it crawled in densely. Under the fright of the camel beast, it was about to run around with its buttocks, away from this danger.


    Wen Qiao took the reins with one hand, sighed, and patted the camel beast''s back, "Don''t be afraid or not, look at me, I''ll fix them later!"


    Under her comfort, the camel beast finally calmed down, turned his head and stared at her with those wet black bean eyes, as if trusting her incomparably.


    Wen Qiao did not live up to its trust. He spun from the back of the camel beast, beckoning with a long sword, and the long sword slashed at the group of red crystal ants that had already come to their feet.


    The long sword lifted up a burst of sand and dust, and at the same time blocked the path of the red crystal ant.


    The red crystal ant was accompanied by flying sand into the air, and then was cut in two by the long sword against the light, and the corpse ran across the ground.


    After the camel beast found that the group of red crystal ants had been blocked, it did not continue to back up, and stood there quietly, with wet and drenched black bean eyes staring at the fighting figure ahead.


    Ning Yuzhou sat on the back of the hump beast, condescendingly watching the battle below.


    Wentutu and two topaz ants climbed on the head of the camel beast, and the pair of tentacles of the topaz moved around, as if feeling something.


    Unlike the docile and harmless yellow crystal ants, each of the red crystal ants is as big as an adult''s fist. They are warlike by nature and like to eat fresh flesh and blood. Monster beasts and cultivators are included in their recipes.


    In the mobile desert, when monsters or cultivators are injured, they are most afraid of encountering groups of red crystal ants. This group of desert predators can smell the fresh blood hundreds of miles away, and then they form groups. The earth came and ate the injured people or monsters.


    The red crystal ants have a strong teamwork ability, one by one, forming a giant ant to attack, even the cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm will be terrified. However, if you can disrupt their formation at the beginning and prevent them from uniting, it would be easier to deal with-provided that the number of the red crystal ants is not too large.


    At this time, there were not many red crystal ants. Wen Qiao killed the red crystal ants while inspecting the bunker. When he found that no red crystal ants had crawled out, he knew that the number of red crystal ants in this nest was small.


    The colony of Crimson ants they encountered after entering the desert was so large that tens of thousands of Crimson ants surrounded them, embarrassing the people of the Borai Caravan, so they almost missed the camp.


    Wen Qiao''s strength is so strong that with every sword he swings, he can split the Chijing Ant into two pieces.


    In addition to using swords, Wen Qiao also used talisman to fight. Flame talisman, lightning talisman, explosive talisman and other talisman with great damage were thrown over, wounding those red crystal ants half-dead and losing their mobility.


    After half an hour, Wen Qiao finally solved the nest of Chijing Ants.


    The corpses of the red crystal ants are also a good material for refining. Wen Qiao picked up the corpses of those intact red crystal ants, stuffed them into a storage bag, and planned to buy them when they went to the next cultivation city.


    As for those torn by fire and lightning, the value is greatly reduced, Wen Qiao did not pick them up, let them be swallowed by the wind and sand.


    After solving the group of Chijing Ants blocking the way, Wen Qiao sat on the back of the camel beast again, patted the camel beast''s neck, and let it continue to set off.


    Ning Yuzhou took a veil, wiped the sweat from her forehead, and said softly, "Aha has worked hard."


    "It''s okay, there are not many red crystal ants in this nest."


    Wen Qiao said with a smile, took out the map from his arms and studied it carefully again.


    Since leaving Shagu City, they have been wandering in the desert for a month.


    This month, because they deviated from the route of the caravan map, they had to explore the desert by themselves. Although there was a map given by Senior Brother Chen, the mobile desert was too big, and the sand in the desert would flow by itself. It will cause them to deviate from the correct course and cause them a lot of trouble.


    I heard that many travelers in the desert get lost in the desert like this.


    The sun gradually slanted to the west, and the running pace of the camel beast became anxious.


    As a monster beast that walks in the desert, the camel beast has a low level, but it also has a certain ability to perceive danger from nature. Whenever it is getting dark, if they fail to reach a safe cave, the camel beast will become anxious. Unfortunately, because the camel beast''s temperament is too gentle, even if they are anxious, their performance is not obvious, so they are ignored by humans.


    Wen Qiao didn''t ignore it. She has a natural ability to perceive the emotions of animals and plants. Although the camel beast''s intelligence is not high and cannot express her emotions clearly, Wen Qiao can know some of its emotions.


    Wen Qiao patted the camel beast''s neck to soothe, looking at the vast desert ahead, her heart was a little heavy.


    She looked at the map again, and said solemnly: "Husband, we need to speed up."


    Ning Yuzhou held her waist, still calmly and softly, "Well, don''t be too eager."


    How could Wen Qiao not be in a hurry, if they miss a cave where they can safely shelter, they will be swallowed by the sand and dust in the night, and they will become muddy, leaving no residue.


    The sunset rays disappear little by little, and the wind grazes the ground, rolling up fine dust.


    Seeing the darkness descend, but still did not find any cave nearby, Wen Qiao''s heart sank bit by bit, frowning fiercely.


    She stroked the stone golden python whip on her waist, thinking that if she missed the cave, she did not know the possibility of using the stone golden python vine to build a safe shelter underground.


    The wind and sand rolled up behind them and turned into a terrifying monster, wanting to choose people to eat.


    Ning Yuzhou held her shoulders, and suddenly said, "Ah, let''s enter the space."


    Wen Qiao was taken aback.


    Before she could react, the two disappeared together with the camel beast and entered the space.


    It happened that the wind and sand pounced behind them, covering the sky and the sun, and the world was plunged into darkness and sand waterfalls.


    Suddenly changing the environment, the camel beast stayed, but after sensing that the danger had disappeared, it calmed down again and silently looked at the two humans.


    Wen Qiao looked at the space and asked, "Will we be okay if we come in like this?"


    Space can be regarded as a derivative of Ning Yuzhou''s magical bloodline power. Where Ning Yuzhou is, it is there and cannot move by itself. They enter the space directly in the desert, which is equivalent to staying in the desert. Wen Qiao is worried that the power of the mobile desert at night will not hurt the space.


    If something happens to space, Ning Yuzhou will also happen.


    This is also the reason why Wen Qiao never thought of hiding in the space when encountering danger, she never thought of putting him in danger.


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou was very calm. "The danger of the mobile desert is only for the creatures that appear in it. Space can isolate our breath, and the danger of the desert does not involve space."


    Like some mustard spaces, it¡¯s a space for the mighty to be included in the selected carrier, and it¡¯s refined into a mustard space that can contain life. If a person with a mustard space is in a mobile desert, as long as he hides in the space, it¡¯s the same. The flowing desert at night.


    This was discovered after Ning Yuzhou entered the desert.


    After listening, Wen Qiao was finally relieved.


    She sits on the vine branches of the Shijin Python vine, feeds some leaves to the hard-working camel beast, pats its head, and lets it find a place by itself.


    After entering the space, Wentutu ran to the spiritual field to eat spiritual grass, and the two citrine ants calmly climbed up the ant and fragrant leaf tree to gnaw the leaves on it, without Wenqiao worrying about them.


    They are going to spend the night in the space tonight. There is nothing safer than this. Ning Yuzhou took out the pill stove and started to make the soup.


    Wen Qiao sat aside, checking the routes of the two maps, curling his eyebrows and thinking about where they are now.


    Seeing her thinking and meditating, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t bear it. He smiled and comforted, "Don''t worry, we have a lot of time to find it, and we will find it sooner or later."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him silently and understood what he meant. There was room. Even if they missed the station, they didn''t have to worry about the danger of the mobile desert at night. They were indeed much safer than the travelers in the desert.


    In this way, there is no need to worry about the security issues at night, and you can freely run wild in the desert.


    After drinking the soup, Wen Qiao went to check Lingtian.


    It is rare to enter the space, of course, she does not waste time. She sat in the spiritual field and spent a few hours to give birth to the spiritual grass in the space. Even the ant scented leaf was ripened by her for a year, and the branches became more and more luxuriant. Enough for two yellow crystal ants to eat for a long time.


    Ning Yuzhou made a few furnaces of pill.


    Among them are not only detoxification pills, but also various kinds of poison pills.


    Just this month, when they were walking in the desert, they harvested a lot of poisonous weeds in the mobile desert along the way. The toxicity was strong or weak. When Ning Yuzhou saw it, they did some research on the same basis, and just now they are making a few poisons. Dan came out.


    ***


    In the early morning of the next day, after the dust receded, they came out of the space and continued to set off.


    At noon, they passed by a cave formed by sandstone. The cave was not large in size, but it was also a safe haven.


    It''s only noon, they naturally won''t stop to rest in the cave.


    Wen Qiao took out the fragrant leaf powder, sprinkled some in the cave, and said to the two topaz ants: "You must remember the smell here. When we come back, we may pass by."


    The two topaz ants stretched out their tentacles and moved, indicating that they had remembered them.


    In the following days, they trudged in the desert again.


    After walking like this for a few days, suddenly Wen Qiao felt wrong.


    "Husband, look over there, doesn''t it look dark?" Wen Qiao pointed forward.


    Ning Yuzhou looked over, and on the horizon in the distance, black spots appeared on the golden desert. Because the distance was too far, I only knew there was something there, but I didn''t know what those black spots were.


    "Go and see." Ning Yuzhou said, thinking of something, and exhorted again, "but be careful."


    Wen Qiao responded and let the camel beast go there.


    Although the speed of the camel beast was not fast, it still took nearly an hour to see what the black spot was.


    It turned out to be a piece of black sandstone, towering in the golden desert, because the distance was too far, so it gave the impression that it was just a black spot.


    Seeing the cave formed by the black sandstone, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou thought of a place at the same time: Heiyan Gorge!


    Heiyan Gorge is notorious in the mobile desert. It is a sinful place that you can''t get out after you enter. The bandits in Heiyan Gorge were even more wicked. It is said that every bandit in Heiyan Gorge had **** hands, and many practitioners died tragically in their hands.


    After discovering that this was Heiyan Gorge, Wen Qiao hurriedly told the camel beast to turn around and leave the place.


    Although they left in time, they let the bandits in the Black Rock Gorge find out.


    There was a rumbling sound, and a group of bandits rode out from the black rock on a camel beast. There were even a few bandits who didn''t hesitate to waste their original spiritual power, and even the imperial weapon flew towards them.


    Xu Ye felt the strong killing intent behind him, and the camel beast ran forward numbly with its four prickly legs.


    The cultivator''s imperial weapon flew very fast, and he chased a hundred meters behind them in a moment.


    The two people on the camel beast still looked calm, Wen Qiao flipped his hand and found a bursting bead, and threw it at the group of people who were about to fly.


    The blasting beads exploded in mid-air, rumbling, and setting off a sand waterfall, not only blasting the bandits flying from the imperial weapon to the bones, but also frightening the bandits riding the camel beasts behind them. They shook off the back of the hump beast.


    The camels ran around in shock.


    Wen Qiao and the others had fled numbly when the blasting beads exploded.


    This was the first time that Heiyan Gorge allowed prey who took the initiative to flee, causing a sensation among the bandits in Heiyan Gorge.


    You should know that in the past, people who entered the mobile desert lost their way to the vicinity of the Black Rock Gorge, and they all became the prey of the bandits in the Black Rock Gorge.


    The bandits in Heiyan Gorge naturally did not allow them to escape, and came up with it because of their familiarity with the surrounding environment.


    After half a day, Wen Qiao and the others were far away from the range of Heiyan Gorge, and at the same time they got rid of the chase of the bandits.


    "It turns out that Heiyan Gorge is there." Wen Qiao said unhappily, "It''s not good to get lost. It turned out to be Heiyan Gorge. Fortunately, we are alert and run fast."


    Ning Yuzhou held her waist, smiling at the corners of her lips, "Next time if we pass by again, I will blow up the black rock with explosive beads."


    What Wen Qiao thought of, responded with one bite.


    After knowing the location of Heiyan Gorge, they adjusted their direction and continued to search for the abandoned Huangsha City.


    After searching for a few days, they finally found a place.


    From a distance, you can see the broken rock wall standing on the yellow sand, the collapsed city wall, overgrown with weeds, full of the vicissitudes of history, wind and sand blowing over the abandoned city, bringing a desolate atmosphere.

 Chapter 116：

    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao jumped off the back of the camel beast and walked into the abandoned Huangsha City.


    The surroundings are very quiet, only the sound of the wind passing through the city. The wind lingers between the broken walls of the remnant rock, whispering and whistling, as if to confide in something, giving people a sad taste inexplicably.


    Although this city is not as magnificent as Gusha City, its scale is not small. In the depths of the desert, it is already a medium-scale cultivation city. Looking around, you can see the traces of the city built on the basis of the cave by human beings. When the city is gradually dilapidated, a lot of waste materials are left behind.


    They passed through the remnant rock wall and circled the city.


    The city was empty, with nothing of value. Think about it and know that since Brother Chen and the others could break into here because they got lost, naturally others have come, and even if they had valuables, they had already been taken away.


    When you walk inside, you can see the caves that have been transformed into a living environment. They are better preserved than the outer walls, which shows that the city is still inhabitable.


    Wen Qiao reached out and touched the window lattice, starting with a thick layer of dust.


    Obviously, it has been a long time since there have been other creatures patronizing here, not only there are no cultivators, but even monsters and insects and ants in the mobile desert.


    "Husband, the caves in this city are still well maintained and they look clean." Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou while watching. "But why are there no monsters and insects in the desert to patronize? ?"


    There are a lot of monsters, snakes, insects, and ants that inhabit mobile deserts. Because the environment of mobile deserts is harsh and there are few resources for survival, not only cultivators rob territories, but also monsters, snakes, insects and ants. Fight fiercely for the survival of the ethnic group. Especially some sandstone caves suitable for living are also things that monsters, insects and ants want to seize.


    Therefore, the situation in Huangsha City looks a bit abnormal.


    Someone may have discovered it, but no one can find out the reason.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s not clear for the time being, let''s take a look first."


    However, the two of them wandered around the entire city. Except for the empty city, they found nothing, nor did they find anything similar to the stone that Senior Brother Chen picked up.


    Wen Qiao took the light blue stone out of the storage bag, stared at the wing ant in the stone, and then handed it to the two topaz ants, and asked: "The big ant and the little ant. , Do you recognize this thing?"


    The tentacles of the two topaz ants moved, and then they placed the tentacles on the light blue stone.


    Ning Yuzhou was speechless when he heard the "big ant, little ant" taken casually, and suddenly felt that the name Tutu seemed good, at least it was taken carefully.


    Wen Tutu lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulder and looked at the two topaz ants.


    "Can you help me find this kind of stone?" Wen Qiao continued to say to the two topaz ants.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help smiling and said: "Ah, Huang Jingyi''s talent is only responsible for leading the way, and does not have the characteristics of treasure hunting."


    As soon as his words fell, they saw two topaz ants retract their tentacles on the stone, then crawled out of the purse quickly, and jumped to the ground, crawling around, the two tentacles kept moving, and then turned towards Move away in one direction.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao dragged Brother Ning, who couldn''t react, and followed the two topaz ants.


    Huang Jing ants walked all the way, entered the building complex in the depths of Huangsha City, passed through a long corridor, and came to a room that looked like a sundries room, turned around in the room, and finally lay in the corner. Moved, looked up at them.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "You mean, there is something here?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." He doesn''t remember that the mutant topaz has a treasure hunting function?


    Did the topaz ants change even their instincts after they mutated?


    The Seventh Prince Ning of Dongling couldn''t help but fall into contemplation over the evolutionary instinct of the mutant monster.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that her husband was rarely entangled with what she knew. She happily leaned over and beat at the place designated by the topaz, wanting to see what''s happening there.


    However, Wen Qiao tossed for a long time, but still found nothing. He was very puzzled and had to call Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, come and have a look."


    Her husband has a flexible mind and a rich heritage, which is better than her half tone.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, looked at the place where the two yellow crystal ants had found, and checked the surroundings again, with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao looked at him blankly.


    Ning Yuzhou recovered, smiled at her, and said, "Don''t worry, it''s still early, and we will see it later in the evening."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she didn''t force it.


    Although they don''t know the secrets of this Huangsha City, since they are here, they are not in a hurry to leave, and plan to stay here for a while and take a break.


    Then Wen Qiao went to lead the camel beast into the city, and at the same time set up some vigilant formations around.


    The sky soon dimmed.


    Although this yellow sand city was abandoned for some reason, the caves in the city are still good, and it is also a safe place to shelter. The wind and sand roar from outside the city at night, and the city is still in peace.


    After dark, Wen Qiao had eaten medicated food, fed two topaz queens, and they returned to the room specially marked by topaz.


    Wen Qiao took out the lamp driven by the spirit stone, and the whole room was instantly bright as daylight.


    This room is not big, and there are still a few cabinets made of wooden spirits on display around it, which should have been used to put sundries in the past. Later, when the cultivator walked away, they did not take these things away. The quality of the spirit wood is good, it has been abandoned for so many years, although it has become obsolete, but it has not decayed.


    Wen Qiao ran to the corner designated by Huang Jing Ant again and beat, to see if he could find any abnormalities.


    The result is still not found.


    So she called to Ning Yuzhou again and asked what he had discovered, but she didn''t doubt whether the two topaz ants were blindly commanding them and led them indiscriminately.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over calmly.


    There was a wall there. Ning Yuzhou put his hand on the wall and knocked on the wall.


    Wen Qiao had knocked on this wall before. It was solid and did not hide the universe. Just as Wen Qiao thought about it, she saw Ning Yuzhou took out a bursting talisman and patted it towards the wall.


    That wall seemed to have self-consciousness, and when the array breaking talisman was about to be pasted, layers of aura suddenly swayed and swallowed it.


    "Huh?" Wen Qiao was surprised, "Is there a formation here?"


    She reached out and probed, and found that there was nothing, and did not feel the fluctuation of the formation.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If I guessed correctly, there are indeed formations here, not just one, but multiple formations to form a nested formation, one of which is a dark formation to cover the formation. Traces are difficult for ordinary people to find..."


    Wen Qiao was confused, and finally only understood a little bit: There is a formation here, but an incompetent person can''t easily see it.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the wall, rarely showing interest, "This kind of nested formation requires extremely clever means of array formation, and I don''t know who did it."


    Wen Qiao asked: "Husband, can you solve the battle?"


    Ning Yuzhou turned to look at her.


    His eyes were a little weird under the light, which made her uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "It takes some time." Ning Yuzhou said, with a meaningful expression on his face, "I also want to see what''s hidden inside."


    With a scream, I took out the tables, chairs, tents and the like from the storage bag, and planned to stay here tonight.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou began to face the wall to comprehend the formation, Wen Qiao sat on a chair, Wen Tutu and two topaz ants lying on the table, and then stared at him busy.


    Ning Yuzhou''s enlightenment took one night, and he didn''t move until dawn.


    Wen Qiao stayed there all night, staring at him. Seeing that he was moving, she quickly got up and asked in a low voice, "My husband, what can I do for you?"


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at her, smiled at her, and said, "A little bit of eyebrows, wait for the formation tonight."


    "Wait for the night again? Why?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking, combining his behavior yesterday, thinking that this formation would only respond at night.


    Ning Yuzhou said casually: "It''s windy and sandy at night, so no one will suddenly come in and disturb you. It''s safer."


    He was so right, and Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Even though he said that, in the daytime, Ning Yuzhou also went out of the city specially and went around the city a few times, watching while turning.


    Wen Qiao and the others had nothing to do, so they followed him, and also walked around, very casual.


    Maybe it¡¯s too remote here, even the bandits and monsters in Heiyan Gorge wouldn¡¯t run over. Wen Qiao walked around, stupefied that there were no traces of people or monsters, even snakes and ants that often wandered across the desert. No poison like that was found.


    Wen Qiao was a little disappointed.


    Until the night came, she quickly cheered up again and returned to the room.


    Ning Yuzhou first set up a large defensive array nearby, then took out the array flag, and placed a spirit gathering array in the room.


    When the Spirit Gathering Array was formed, the aura between heaven and earth rushed here frantically, and the aura in this small room instantly surged, but for an hour, the surrounding aura was so strong that the pores all over the body seemed to relax.


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help but roll, and liked this kind of aura-rich environment very much.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou being busy, but did not ask.


    When the aura was strong enough to a certain extent, Ning Yuzhou began to unravel the formation.


    Wen Qiao watched the process of dissolving his formation, and suddenly understood why he had to set up a spirit gathering formation around him first, and waited for the surrounding aura to reach a certain level before starting to dissolve the formation.


    Because in the process of dissolving the formation, that wall has been absorbing the aura in the room, and in an instant, most of the aura in the room was absorbed, and the originally rich aura became thinner.


    When the aura in the room was getting less and less, Wen Qiao finally felt the fluctuation of the surrounding formation.


    It was the nested formation, it finally revealed its traces, and people could clearly feel that there was a formation here.


    Wen Qiao stared at the wall with scorching eyes, Wen Tutu stopped rolling, and jumped on her shoulder to watch Ning Yuzhou break the formation together. The tentacles of the two topaz ants kept moving in the air. What did it look like?


    Wen Qiao noticed the actions of two topaz ants, and put them on his other shoulder.


    Ning Yuzhou pinched the Jue quickly with both hands. The action of pinching the Jue with both hands was as fast as a phantom, which made people look dazzling. After Wen Qiao looked at it for a while, she felt dizzy.


    She woke up in time, and quickly retracted her gaze, not daring to look again.


    Even so, her heart was not a lot of horror.


    She is now the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Spiritual Realm, and because of the mysterious bloodline, the sea of ??consciousness and divine consciousness are far stronger than ordinary cultivators, and the spiritual consciousness of the spiritual realm is equivalent to the gods of the others in the late Yuankong realm. knowledge. It stands to reason that with the breadth of her current sea of ??knowledge and the strength of her divine consciousness, she shouldn''t be dizzy from watching the process of dissolving the formation, unless the formation is so deep that she can''t bear it with her current cultivation base.


    Her gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou again, and she found fine beads of sweat on his forehead, sliding down his face.


    At this time, his expression was very serious, and there was no pause in the gesture of pinching with both hands.


    With his movements, bursts of auras swept around, constantly devouring the aura in the room.


    When Ning Yuzhou''s face became paler, finally, the last magic trick fell, and only a bang sounded, and the formation in this room was cracked.


    When the formation was cracked, the entire abandoned Huangsha City seemed to have echoed, as if something had been broken, and then disappeared in the wind and sand outside.


    The formation was broken, and the wall cracked inch by inch, revealing a passage leading to the bottom.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward quickly, supported her husband, and asked distressedly: "Husband, how are you? Would you like to take a break?" As he said, he took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, and at the same time put a few replenishing pills. Feed him.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face was a little pale, he let her sit on the chair and swallowed a few tonic pills, his face finally improved a lot.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just that the spiritual energy is consumed too much." At this point, his brows frowned slightly, although it was very slight, he still let her look straight.


    "It''s a lie, your spiritual consciousness should be consumed almost too." Wen Qiao pointed out unceremoniously, and said seriously, "You need to rest now."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a pair of jet-black eyes. He didn''t know when his eyes were bloodshot and looked a little scary.


    After a long while, he whispered: "Well, I''ll take a break."


    Only then did Wen Qiao smile.


    She didn''t look at the passage, but turned around him, giving him seling pills from time to time, and stuffing him into his mouth the ling pills he used to refine with Wannianling milk for her as jelly beans. Seeing him frowning and showing an uncomfortable look, put his hands on his head and gently rubbed it against him to relieve the pain in his brain.


    Ning Yuzhou closed his eyes slightly, enduring the sequelae caused by excessive consumption of spiritual consciousness.


    In fact, he did not expect that the formation here would be so huge, not only this room, but the entire city, so when the formation is resolved, the spirit consumed is huge, if not for his divine consciousness is far stronger than ordinary people , I''m afraid that he can''t support him to break the formation at all, he will be backlashed by the formation, causing the collapse of the sea of ??consciousness.


    After resting for a while, he finally opened his eyes.


    "Husband, how is it?" Wen Qiao asked quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, took her hand, and said softly: "Aha, I''m much better, don''t waste my spirit pill."


    "It''s okay, it''s not a waste of you." Wen Qiao said naturally.


    Ning Yuzhou''s heart trembles when he hears this kind of similar confession.


    I don''t know if the spirit pill was overfilling her head, a slight red color appeared on the jade surface, which made her look a little dazed and a little dazed.


    Ning Yuzhou was a little embarrassed, but he did not refuse the feelings that had arisen because of her. He couldn''t help but put her in his arms and hugged her, and then kissed the vacant but slightly opened lips...

 Chapter 117：

    Wen Qiao''s eyes wandered a little.


    She felt that the men around him seemed to be a little different, but she couldn''t tell where they were different, and instinctively sensed the changes in him.


    At that moment, something seemed to pull them together tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou stood up, stroked the folds on his sleeves, and smiled at her when he looked back.


    This smile, in this brightly lit night, the lily stalks smoked and turned into an extremely beautiful picture.


    He stretched out his hand and held her with a soft voice, "I have a good rest, Ah Hu, the formation has been solved, let''s go down and take a look."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him again, and quickly suppressed the strange feeling before, and walked with him towards the passage where the wall appeared.


    Wentutu and the two topaz ants quickly followed them.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at them, put the two topaz ants back into the purse on her waist, Wen Tutu consciously jumped onto her shoulders as hairballs, and did not squeak casually, so as not to disturb the good deeds of Brother Ning. He hates them and detains them. Its panacea.


    The passage is not wide, about half a foot long, a very neatly trimmed staircase winds down, all around it is pitch black, and there is no other light source. Ning Yuzhou took the lamp driven by the spirit stone in his hand and used it as a light.


    The two stepped down.


    The ladder is like a winding mountain road, winding underground, winding around in a circle, and the two of them walked a long way before they came to the end.


    At the end is a towering stone gate.


    The icy stone reflects the cold light, and there are some mysterious patterns carved on the door, like runes, and some monster patterns. After watching for a long time, I feel dizzy.


    Wen Qiao quickly closed her eyes, and understood that this door, like the previous nesting formation, was not something that her current cultivation base could directly look at and comprehend. She looked at Ning Yuzhou with some worry, for fear that he would consume her spiritual sense because of this. What if she hurts the sea of ??consciousness?


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a while and said, "There is a formation on this door, which is similar to the one above."


    "Does that still need to be solved?" Wen Qiao said hesitantly, "Otherwise we won''t understand, I''m not so interested in this place, let''s go."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her in surprise, suddenly couldn''t help but laughed, stretched out his hand to caress her head, and said softly: "If you don''t get in the way, all came here. If you don''t take a look, wouldn''t it be a pity?"


    "But you..."


    "It''s okay, I don''t need to solve the formation on this door myself."


    In Wen Qiao''s doubts, he closed his eyes and walked forward, and then stretched out his hand to push the stone gate several feet high.


    There was a sour rubbing sound, Shimen trembled, and was slowly pushed through a gap, and a breath of endless chill came to his face.


    Ning Yuzhou, who pushed the door, was the first to face the breath, and his hands, clothes and body were instantly frozen.


    Wen Qiao was shocked, and quickly grabbed a cloak, shook it open with a scream, and put it on Ning Yuzhou, then replaced him, reaching out to help open the door.


    "Put it on!" Ning Yuzhou said dumbly.


    Wen Qiao also felt the chill seeping through the door.


    She took out a cloak and put it on. She heard that when the rabbit opened the door, she quickly moved behind her. At this moment, she had already hid in the hood of the cloak, poking her head carefully and looking out, the two red crystal ants The tortoise shrank even more.


    Together they pushed the door open.


    When the door was pushed open, the passage around them was quickly covered with a layer of ice crystals, and the ice crystals spread all the way, freezing the entire passage behind them and quickly spreading upwards. However, before a while, the whole world has turned into a world of ice and snow.


    The air was extremely cold, and even though the two of them were wearing cloaks, they still felt a chill that was difficult to dismiss.


    Half of Ning Yuzhou''s body was frozen stiff, he reluctantly took out a bottle of spirit pills from his storage bag, fed one to Wenqiao first, and swallowed one himself.


    After the Ling Pill''s lower abdomen, the frozen body became warm, and even the originally frozen hands began to thaw.


    This is a kind of masculine pill cultivated by Ning Yuzhou, swallowed in an extremely cold place, it can drive away the cold and keep the body warm and active. Wen Qiao also fed Wen Tutu and the two Topaz ants each with a spirit crystal, and the two and the three monster beasts had a comfortable feeling of coming back to life.


    Ning Yuzhou shattered the ice crystals that had condensed on his clothes, and said to Wenqiao: "Ah, let''s go in and take a look."


    Wen Qiao responded, and the two carefully stepped across the half-opened door and walked in.


    Behind the door is a icy world.


    This is a very broad underground space. The ground is covered with undulating sandstones and stone emulsions, covered with a layer of ice crystals, and above it is an inverted icicle. Although there is no snow in the entire space, the air is filled with a condensed but not dissipated cold air, and the heart is cold. If they had not taken the positive pill, I am afraid that they would not be able to withstand the cold air here at this time.


    The two of them looked at this vast and magnificent underground space, without saying a word for a long time.


    "Husband, there seems to be something here..." Wen Qiao thought carefully, and felt that if there was a breath of life that seemed like nothing.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t doubt her perception. Sometimes, Ah Hui''s perception was more acute than those monsters.


    He looked at the space that was sealed in the formation, and at this time he understood that the formation surrounding the city on this yellow sand city should be to hide this underground space. And this piece of underground space is under the Huangsha City above, as for what it hides...


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze fell under the frozen sandstone.


    Then, the two of them shuttled along the gap around the sandstone, looking at them as they walked.


    Wen Qiao followed the looming life fluctuations, and quickly confirmed the place, and came to a frozen sandstone.


    "Husband, here."


    She spoke, and the qi from her mouth instantly turned into a mist.


    Ning Yuzhou stopped and looked down at the place she was pointing to. The sandstone there was quite huge, with tiny holes in the sand, like holes made by insects and ants, and like being eroded by water.


    Ning Yuzhou narrowed his eyebrows to ponder, and suddenly said, "Ah, smash it away."


    Wen Qiao put on golden silkworm gloves without saying a word, and slammed it down with a punch.


    The sound of ice crystal cracking sounded, and it exploded with a bang, exposing the frozen sandstone below. The texture of sandstone is very hard. After all, this is a windy sand that can block the flowing desert at night. It has an unusually hard texture and it is difficult for a cultivator to destroy it with bare hands.


    Wen Qiao condensed his spiritual power in his hands and punched it again.


    A crack slowly appeared in the sandstone, the crack getting bigger and bigger, and then torn apart by Wen Qiao''s hand, finally revealing what was hidden under the sandstone.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Tutu took a probe and found that there was a golden python toad inside.


    The golden python toad is an extremely venomous monster, and its toxicity is comparable to that of the white-bellied tarantula from Cangwu Mountain. But at this time, this golden python toad seemed to fall into deep sleep in this icy land, and could feel the breath of life on it, but it was lying motionless here.


    The two noticed that it was covered with a layer of light blue, which seemed to be a kind of glue, which was the cause of the golden python toad''s sleep.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and gently touched the light blue layer of gelatin on the golden python toad, with a thoughtful color on his face.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao called.


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses and said to her, "Ah Wah, do you think the gelatin on this golden python toad looks like the stone sent by Brother Chen?"


    Wen Qiao took out the stone that Senior Brother Chen gave them and compared it, and found that it was really alike. The only difference was that the color of the gum on the golden python toad was relatively clear and there were few impurities. Unlike this stone, it was light blue in color. It has a turbid color. In addition, this stone is extremely hard, not like the one on this golden python toad, because it is not solidified, it looks like a light blue gel.


    In this way, Wen Qiao also understood the origin of this stone. After a certain liquid solidified into a gel, it gradually hardened and turned into a stone-like thing. And the wing ant in the stone, probably like this golden python toad, was wrapped in the glue, causing it to fall into deep sleep, but it didn''t really die.


    Could it be that when she attacked Wentutu with a stone, she awakened the winged ants in the stone?


    "Husband, what are these solidified gums?" Wen Qiao asked again, she couldn''t see how this thing came from.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I don''t know, please take a look first."


    Then, they continued to check around this underground space.


    The cold in this underground space is the same as the desert at night, except that the temperature is lower than the surface of the desert, and it is low enough to frost the cultivator.


    Then Wen Qiao felt a faint breath of life in some of the frozen sandstones. You don''t need to look at it to know that something like insects and ants must be frozen inside.


    Not long after, Wen Qiao suddenly felt a change in the temperature in the air.


    "Husband, has the temperature risen?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou was slightly startled, his perception was not as sharp as Wen Qiao''s, after all, her monster was a certain kind of plant, and plants had always been sensitive to temperature.


    What he thought of, looking at the time, he knew clearly, and said: "The sky is about to dawn."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao suddenly understood.


    As the day dawns, the temperature of the desert will rise. This is an underground space in the mobile desert. Affected by the desert, its temperature will also rise.


    Sure enough, after a while, they felt the cold atmosphere around them receding.


    The temperature rose little by little, and the ice crystallized into water, which merged into a small stream on the ground, flowed towards the lower part, and finally merged into an underground pool. The two of them walked over and saw the pool of water. The water was clear and slightly blue. Because the temperature here was too low and the water in the pool was frozen before, they didn''t realize that it turned out to be a pool.


    "Huh, there is something under the pool."


    Wen Qiao spoke and took out a piece of stone golden python vine, threw it into the pool and quickly gave birth, and then the rattan controlling the stone golden python vine picked up the things at the bottom of the lake.


    One after another, light blue stones were picked up, big and small, big as big as a human head, and small as the stone picked up by Brother Chen. Each light blue stone is wrapped in a life, it is all insects and ants in the desert, like that golden python toad, or small things like winged ants, or snakes and scorpions...


    There are many types.


    Wen Qiao became more confused, "What are these things on earth?"


    Ning Yuzhou squatted by the pool to observe the rocks that were picked up. These hardened rocks were very hard. Xu was just picked up from the pool. Coupled with the temperature rise, their life symptoms were very obvious, one by one. open one''s eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around again, and finally fell to the water pool.


    After a long while, he said: "Aha, the water in this pool should be a kind of water called the ¡®water of life¡¯."


    "Huh?" Wen Qiao looked at him blankly.


    "The water of life gives them life and makes them immortal." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "I think I understand, the cycle of cold and heat, life and death cycle, seal life, seal life..."


    Wen Qiao blinked and pointed to the main point: "What is the use of this water of life?"


    Ning Yuzhou bends her lips, "It''s useless, it''s just to make the sealed creatures immortal."


    Following Ning Yuzhou''s explanation, Wen Qiao probably understood.


    Some people use the characteristics and power of the mobile desert to establish a secret base here to study the secret technique of immortality.


    The mobile desert contains a trace of terrible power that even the gods cannot touch. Some people use that terrible power to transform it into the water of life. These insects and ants solidified in the light blue stone are a kind of sacrifice of life.


    It is both eternal life and sacrifice.


    With their sacrifices, the water of life is endless and endless.


    And those coagulated colloids wrapped in the golden python toad are actually a kind of geocentric stone elixirs. Because of the large temperature difference between day and night in the mobile desert, the stone spirit essences produced by continuously tempering the underground geocentric stones are wrapped in them. In the sandstone, something like a spirit fluid will transform into a colloid when it encounters air, and then gradually harden.


    The clearer the color, the better the texture of this geocentric stone elixirs.


    Wen Qiao thought of the nesting formation at the entrance of the room, the formation covering the entire Huangsha City, and the formation at the entrance of the underground empty door, and couldn''t help asking: "Husband, is this water of life worth it? Unsuccessful?"


    Ning Yuzhou showed an unclear color on his face, and said, "Indeed, because its power is not yet complete, it can only make the creatures immortalized in the earth''s core stone elixirs, and the others will not work."


    "Isn''t that useless?" Wen Qiao said, not interested.


    As for immortality? She is even less interested. Since she can achieve the same life as heaven and earth through her own cultivation, who would want to rely on these side-by-side foreign objects?


    "It''s useful, it can be used to water the spirit grass, it can be regarded as a kind of water that can promote the growth of spirit grass and spirit medicine." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao immediately became interested, and took out a few bottles to fill some of the spirit grasses in the space.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled while watching her busy, and continued to study the stones on the ground.


    To be precise, he was very interested in the stones transformed by these earth-centered stone spiritual mortars. While looking at the inheritance of Emperor Xi''s bloodline, he studied their function, and finally he really let him study it.


    Sure enough, there is nothing useless in this world, just look at how to use it.


    "Husband, do you think these stones can refine tools?" Wen Qiao asked with interest.


    "It''s not a stone, it''s a stone essence." Ning Yuzhou corrected it, and put a big move, "Its texture is hard, suitable for refining Qiankun Dongfu."


    "What?" Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, and the eyes of those stones were shining, and he quickly said: "Husband, let''s all fish them up and make them into the Qiankun Dongfu. We will have a safe house to live in in the future."


    Qiankun Dongfu can be carried with you, when you go out, if you are living in a dangerous place, you can throw the Qiankun House directly, so you don''t have to worry about not having a safe place to rest.

 Chapter 118：

    Knowing that the stones in the water pool are actually geocentric stone elixirs-called elixirs for short, and after they can be used to refine the Qiankun Dongfu, Wen Qiao will naturally not let go, and use the stone golden python row vine to remove all the water in the pool. All the stones are picked up.


    Soon, countless elastin stones of various sizes were piled up by the pool.


    The color of these linguistic stones is very pure, without any impurities, it should be related to it staying under the water pool all the time.


    The water in this pool is the water of life, and it contains the special power in the flowing desert-although the current effect of this pool can only be used to water the spirit grass and make the creatures wrapped in the earth''s core stone elixirs immortal. Mie, but it is not an ordinary water-energy ratio, it can naturally wash away the impurities contained in the linguish stone.


    The less the impurities, the higher the firmness of the Lingma Stone, and the better the defensiveness of making Qiankun Dongfu.


    It can be said that the relationship between the water of life in the pool and the creatures in the elixirs of the earth''s core is complementary to each other.


    The water of life purifies the impurity of the earth''s core stone elixirs, and provides life energy to the creatures in the stone, making them immortal; on the contrary, the creatures in the stone also sacrifice themselves so that the water of life can absorb the flowing desert. The power of being transformed.


    Both are indispensable.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Then after we fished out these spiritual stones, wouldn''t the water of life in this pond have no effect?"


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said, "As long as the power in the mobile desert continues to grow, and the core of the earth''s stone spirit continues to condense and form, it will continue to exist, unless this place is destroyed."


    But even if it is destroyed, the people behind the scenes can arrange a second such underground space.


    Ning Yuzhou thought that what he saw in the city in the past two days proved that the Huangsha City was abandoned for a long time, and it was too long to know its history and cause and effect. Perhaps the cultivators left here to hide the underground space under the city, which was buried in history, just to condense the water of life in that pool.


    However, this law goes against the laws of nature and reverses the cycle of life and death, and it is impossible to succeed.


    This pool of water of life will never become the real water of life, at best it can only be said to be a different kind of water full of life force.


    "Do you want to destroy it?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Leave it for now." Ning Yuzhou had his own thoughts. "From the perspective of the formations in the city and the formations at the entrance, the people who set up all this here have very sophisticated formations, and the people behind this scene come from extraordinary origins. If we are destroyed, I don¡¯t know if it will attract the other party¡¯s attention. It¡¯s better to keep it and check the situation later."


    One more thing that is not clearly stated is that now this pool of life water is just offering sacrifices with the lives of some insects and ants in the desert, which is not considered evil. If in the future the other party chooses to sacrifice with a wise life, he can no longer stay.


    It¡¯s just a life without wisdom. If it goes against the laws of heaven and sacrifices with wise creatures, it will turn into evil. The water of life will be stained with cause and effect, and it will be transformed into another kind of ominous thing, I am afraid it will give it to this. A continent brings disaster.


    Just like the corpse of the Demon Race sealed in the depths of the Demon Sealing Secret Realm.


    After Wen Qiao listened, naturally there was no objection. It seems that this place is not dangerous for the time being, and the force cited is also the natural force of the mobile desert, which has not reached the level that it must be destroyed.


    Collected all the spirit stone mortar in the pond, they went to check other places in this space to see if there was any earth spirit stone mortar.


    It happens to be daytime, the temperature is high, and the ice crystals are melting, making it easier to check than at night.


    They checked all the sandstones with a breath of life, and found a lot of earth-spirit magma. These earth-spirit magmas were wrapped in the sandstone at this time, and because they did not touch the air, they were still in a liquid state.


    So the two of them took away the sandstone that was enveloping the earth''s soul.


    "It''s a bit like stalagmites," Wen Qiao said while busy, "Stalagmites also grow in stalagmites."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed and said: "Everything in the world has its essence, and the essence of stone is also a natural gift. Stalagmite milk is a kind of stone essence, and earth soul magma is another kind of stone essence. Each has its own use. ."


    It took the two of them a day to emptied the sandstone in this underground space that was wrapped in stone spirit.


    After moving these, Wen Qiao went to fill some of the water in the pool and sent it to the puppet A Qing. Before the dark passage was frozen, they left this underground space.


    After walking out of the stone gate, the two closed the stone gate together, and Ning Yuzhou smoothly laid out several formations on the stone gate.


    Back to the room on Huangsha City, because the formation was cracked, the passage did not disappear, so Ning Yuzhou laid a spiritual gathering formation around and began to repair the formation.


    This underground space is quite strange, especially the water of life. Worried that someone will use the water of life to do evil, Ning Yuzhou decided to fix the formation and restore it to its original state, so that ordinary people cannot easily enter it.


    Seeing that he was busy, Wen Qiao took the initiative to inspect the city.


    They stayed in the underground space for a day and a night, and the formations around Huangsha City were not touched. Obviously no one came in during this period.


    When the sky is completely dark, the wind and sand will rise again.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the window, watching the dark night and windy sand outside.


    Due to the formation of this Huangsha City, insects and ants could not enter the city, but the underground space was not affected, so those insects living in the ground got in and became the test objects.


    After three days, Ning Yuzhou finally repaired the formation.


    When the formation was restored, the passage disappeared and turned back into a solid wall, and the invisible formation enveloped this abandoned Huangsha City again.


    Wen Qiao helped the exhausted person to sit on the prepared couch to rest, and quickly gave him Sering Pill.


    "Husband, are you okay?" She squatted on the couch, looking at his pale face worriedly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said warmly: "It''s okay, just take a rest."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, still worried, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t know where she was worried. He stretched out his hand and stroked her face gently. He didn¡¯t know what he thought of, and his eyes grew far away. People with nausea stray in and use the peculiarities of the space below to do evil."


    In addition, he re-arranged another formation on the basis of the original formation. If the person behind this scene comes back, he can''t easily untie the formation, and it''s not easy to get in.


    Wen Qiao rubbed his face against his hand and said softly, "Husband, you are such a good person."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    What kind of good people, Ning Yuzhou didn''t hear it.


    **


    The two had been busy in Huangsha City for nearly ten days before leaving.


    Unlike when I came back, I got lost and wandered around. When I went back, there were two citrine ants leading the way, and I would never get lost again.


    Because they sprinkled gerbera in some passing sandstone caves along the way, the topaz can follow the smell of gerbera, no matter how far they are, they will never get lost.


    Soon after they left the abandoned Huangsha City, they passed a training city and went in for a few days to repair.


    This cultivation city is called Sandbag City. It is quite large in scale. It is much larger than Shagu City. It is a well-known cultivation city in the depths of Huangsha City. It is said that there are only three Yuanzong realm cultivators in the city. , There is also an ancestor of the Yuanhuang realm who is sneaking in the city. It is a well-known large-scale training city. It is so powerful that even the bandits in Heiyan Gorge dare not attack easily.


    The city is bustling with excitement.


    Entering the city is a lively street with many shops on both sides of the street. There are all kinds of shops. Cultivators come and go, making people almost forget that this is the depths of the mobile desert.


    After parking the camel beast, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou went to the shops in the city to buy various items, and sold some of the unused items on their bodies. Among them were the corpses of the red crystal ant that Wen Qiao killed, and Some poisonous weeds that were picked easily when encountered on the road.


    The corpses of the Crimson Crystal Ant were sold for a good price. The complete corpse had five spiritual stones. If it was damaged, the price was measured by the degree of damage. Several hundred Crimson Crystal Ant corpses sold nearly two thousand spiritual stones.


    The price of other poisonous weeds is not high, and they can only get 30 spirit stones in total.


    Therefore, the most valuable thing in the desert is the corpses of insects, ants, monsters, and preferably whole corpses.


    After emptying the unneeded items in the storage bags, they went to the inn in the city to eat and rented a room to rest by the way.


    During the meal, the two of them sat in the lobby of the inn, and heard a message from practitioners around Zhou: The Blue Winged Wolf King was looking for its cubs in the mobile desert, and he brought a group of Blue Winged Demon Wolf army around to block the Cultivation City. As a result, many cultivators did not dare to leave the city at will, for fear that they would encounter the blue-winged demon wolf outside the city and be wiped out by the thief who was stealing the wolf king cub, and there was nowhere to say if he died.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was taken aback.


    Hasn''t the Blue Winged Wolf King found its cub yet?


    "In my opinion, the person who stole the wolf king cub had already ran away. How could he still stay in the desert? I am afraid that the other party is still laughing that the wolf king is a beast, and I don''t know if he has been tricked."


    "Yes, the Blue Winged Wolf King is looking for cubs everywhere. For this reason, I don''t know how many cultivation cities have been surrounded. Fortunately, those cultivation cities have Yuanzong realm masters who are in charge. They can reason with them, so they didn''t commit too many killings. Those walking outside will be miserable. When they encounter the blue-winged demon wolf pack, they will not be able to escape."


    "Wolf King is not very friendly to our people now. As long as he doesn''t find its cub for one day, he will not take back his malice against humans in one day.


    "A beast is a beast, and no matter how high the intelligence is, it is still a beast."


    "The wolf king''s cub was stolen. It resents humans. It''s normal to kill more heavily."


    "That''s right, if your child is stolen, I''m afraid you can''t help but kill people. If you encounter suspicious people, kill them."


    "I think the wolf king is reasonable. People who really didn''t steal will not kill him when they encounter it."


    "It can also be understood that if it kills too many people, the nature will be different. The ancestors of the Yuanzong realm in the city will not allow it to kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Hey, I said it couldn''t be found after looking for it for so long, I''m afraid that little wolf cub will be more ill-fortuned."


    "Probably not. I heard that the wolf king''s cub was born as a Tier 8 monster, and it is also a fighting power. When it is raised to transform, wouldn''t it be an extra Yuanhuang Realm help?"


    "Does that man steal the wolf king''s cub in order to contract it?"


    "Oh, wolves are the most arrogant monsters, so how can they easily contract with people? That little wolf is indeed fierce."


    "Moreover, it is not easy for a monster to transform into a form. I don''t know how long it will take to grow into a form..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the inn, a group of cultivators were drinking and chatting, and the topic became crooked to raising monsters without knowing it.


    Wen Qiao listened to it and turned to Ning Yuzhou and said: "Husband, we are lucky, we haven''t encountered those blue-winged demon wolves." Although he accidentally lost his way to Heiyan Gorge, she didn''t confront the people in Heiyan Gorge. on.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, agreeing with her.


    They rested in Sandbag City for two days, and after regaining their energy, they continued to set off.


    Many things may not have been said. When Wen Qiao was in Sandbag City, he was lucky that they were lucky and did not encounter the Blue Wing Demon Wolf Pack, but did not expect that soon after they left Sandbag City, they would meet the Blue Wing Demon Wolf army on a narrow road.


    "Hululu~~"


    When the sky was full of sand and dust in the distance, the mighty galloping sound rang in the desert, and then looking at a group of demon wolves flying in the air, the camel beast made a panic cry, and stepped on its four hemp legs.


    But how can a four-legged one run better than someone who has not only four legs, but also wings?


    Soon the demon wolf army surrounded them.


    Thousands of blue-winged demon wolves surrounded them, not only flying in the sky, but also surrounded by a group on the ground. There was not even a gap. It was hard to fly.


    The camel beast was so scared that its four legs were soft on the ground, maintaining a prone posture, very persuaded.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou could only get off the camel beast and watched the group of monster wolves vigilantly. They heard the rabbit''s hair explode, making threatening teeth grinding.


    Although Wentutu is a mutant monster in the late eighth stage, there are dozens of eighth-stage monster wolves here.


    The demon wolves surrounded them with cold eyes.


    Fortunately, they attacked without meeting each other.


    At this time, the demon wolves in the sky retreated in an orderly way, and a blue-winged demon wolf that was larger than all demon wolves flew over and stared down at the two humans on the ground.


    The wolf king in the late stage of the ninth stage, the coercion emitted can be imagined, when it is close, it is already very remarkable to be able to stand still.


    Wen Qiao was tight, and subconsciously stood in front of Ning Yuzhou.


    Under the gaze of those cold beast pupils, Wen Qiao felt that they had nowhere to hide, their bodies were stiff and unable to move.


    The wolf king''s nose moved, apparently looking for the breath of young wolves in both of them.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t care. They had never been in contact with young wolves. Naturally, they didn''t smell like young wolves. As long as the wolf king was reasonable and didn''t embarrass them, things would still have room for change.

 Chapter 119：

    The two stood there quietly, tensed and watched and touched by the wolf king.


    As if after a while, as if after a long time, the Wolf King finally withdrew his sight, suddenly looked up to the sky and cried, and the whimpering cries swayed over the desert.


    The pack of wolves echoed one after another, and the howling of wolves all over the desert was one after another.


    However, this wolf howl was different from the siege of Shagu City that day. The voice did not hide the murderous intention, but simply vented the sadness and disappointment in the heart.


    The Wolf King no longer stared at them, and without the coercion of the ninth-level monster beast, the two of them suddenly became loose, and the previous sense of crisis that seemed to be invisible passed.


    At this time, the wolf king turned his head, spread his wings, and flew away.


    The pack of wolves followed.


    Seeing that the pack of wolves was about to leave, Wen Qiao suddenly shouted: "Wolf King, wait!"


    Ning Yuzhou, who had been quietly behind her, couldn''t help but look up at her, her eyes moved slightly, but she did not stop her from calling the wolf king.


    The leaving figure of the Wolf King paused, then turned his head to look over.


    It was suspended in the air, and looked down at them again. The cold beast pupils clearly reflected the two human figures on the ground. In the beast pupils there is no unreturned ferocious beast wildness, but a kind of precipitating wisdom. And cold and deep. As a demon wolf that is already close to transformation, the wisdom of the wolf king is close to that of normal human beings.


    Therefore, even though the Wolf King was cold and cold for the humans who called to stop him, his pupils inevitably showed some expectation.


    This is the first person who has encountered many cultivators since the pack of wolves have been searching for the little wolf in the desert for so long.


    Wen Qiao did not live up to the expectations of the Wolf King, she said: "Do you have little wolf hair or something? Maybe we can find it for you."


    The Wolf King fell from mid-air without hesitation.


    Its wings are tucked at its sides, leaning against the huge body, as if it blends with the body and is not cumbersome. Compared with the huge wolf king, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood in front of it, like the difference between an adult and a baby.


    The Wolf King stared at the human in front of him.


    Wen Qiao kept looking at it without removing her eyes. Her expression was very calm, without fear or dodge.


    When he got closer, the Wolf King discovered that this human had a smell that was very comfortable for the monster beast, and it was very attractive to the monster beast. Before he knew it, he would take off his defenses against her.


    The Wolf King couldn''t help but uttered a contemptuous sound at the eighth-order mutant demon rabbit that was tightly attached to this man, staring at him with a defensive gaze, and then spread his wings, and a thin strand of fluff flew out. Fluttering in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to catch it, knowing that this fluff should be the hair of that young wolf.


    Under the gaze of the wolf king, Wen Qiao called out the two topaz ants on her waist, handed over the little wolf''s hair, and said, "Big ant and little ant, this is the little wolf''s hair. Please help find and look. See where it is."


    Under the gaze of the pack of wolves, two topaz ants calmly leaned forward and put their tentacles on the hair.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    This familiar scene made Ning Yuzhou silent again.


    He thought of the last time in that abandoned Huangsha City, two topaz ants put their tentacles on the stone sent by Senior Brother Chen in this way, and then they led the way to the room where the formation was laid.


    The surroundings are quiet, as if even the wind is still.


    The pack of wolves stood quietly aside, while the wolf king stared at the two citrine ants.


    In the eyes of the wolf king, the two topaz ants were too weak to withstand a blow, and they met in the desert in the desert, but at this time the two weak topaz ants became the target of the wolf king''s attention.


    After a while, the Topaz ant retracted its antennae, spread its wings and flew to the ground, turned around, and crawled in one direction.


    The demon wolves hurriedly moved away, moving their four legs carefully, as if they were afraid that they would kill the two little ants by accident.


    Wen Qiao said to the wolf king happily: "Wolf king, follow them, they can take you to find the little wolf."


    The Wolf King glanced at her, then at the two topaz, suddenly stretched out his paws and patted the sand.


    The two topaz ants leading the way flew up with the sand, as if being held in mid-air by the wind. The blue-winged demon wolf is a wind-type demon beast, which can walk against the wind, and it is easy to use the wind to control two little ants.


    Then the Wolf King looked at Wen Qiao and the others, and screamed at them.


    Wen Qiao blinked and said in amazement: "You want us to sit on your back, and will you fly us over?"


    The Blue Winged Wolf King slowly nodded.


    "No problem!" Wen Qiao looked happy, but turned to see the camel beast lying on the sand, she hesitated again, "but our camel beast..."


    The wolf king wailed at her again, and saw two blue-winged demon wolves come out in front of the camel beast.


    The camel beast was even more confused, and even buried his head in the sand.


    Wen Qiao looked a little convulsed, but understood what the wolf king meant, so she had to say, "Then please help you take care of it."


    After arranging the camel beast, Wen Aiao boldly pulled her husband Jun to the back of the wolf king.


    The wolf king spread his wings, set off a gust of wind, and flew into the air quickly, following the two topaz ants leading the way and flew away.


    The demon wolf army rumbling in the desert again.


    A group of demon wolves flew in the sky, and a group of demon wolves ran on the ground. They were magnificent. The cultivators and other demon beasts who were active in the desert heard the sound from a distance and fled with their legs. They did not dare to contact this group of demon wolves.


    Fortunately, those cultivators escaped fast, and they didn''t see two people sitting on the back of the always arrogant Wolf King.


    The speed of the blue-winged demon wolves is very fast, plus they are blessed with two wings, which is comparable to the extraordinary speed of the demon beasts. In contrast, the speed of the two flying yellow crystal ants is really not that good, and compared to flying, the yellow crystal ants prefer to crawl on the ground. After all, they are born to belong to the earth yellow crystal ants, and their wings are only after evolution. Grow out.


    The Wolf King disliked that the speed of the two topaz ants was too slow, so he let them direct the way and let them fly.


    The topaz had to crawl back into the purse at Wenqiao''s waist, lest the wolf king flew too fast and threw them away.


    "Wolf King, go this way, the big ant and the little ant say it''s here."


    Wen Qiao''s voice faintly came from the wind, and the Wolf King silently turned around.


    The speed of the wolf king was indeed fast, as if he had passed through most of the desert at once.


    Soon after, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both saw some familiar things in the desert ahead, the black spots dotted in the golden desert, because the approach of the Wolf King was constantly magnifying and magnifying...


    Wen Qiao was finally shocked when its true face appeared in front of him.


    Isn''t this Black Rock Gorge?


    Could it be that the bandits in Black Rock Gorge stole the Wolf King cub?


    Ning Yuzhou also thought of this, and he wanted it deeper than Wen Qiao.


    To say that the people who are most familiar with the mobile desert are not the caravans and the people in the cultivation city, but the bandits in the Black Rock Gorge.


    After all, this is a group of desperadoes. They are very familiar with the desert before they can accurately choose the route and looting the caravans and cultivators. They are very familiar with mobile deserts, and they will definitely not ignore the Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan. They are afraid that the other party will steal the wolf king''s cub, and the goal is to get a pet.


    Adult monsters seldom are willing to make contracts with people. If people make contracts forcibly, they are afraid that they will fight to the death and kill both sides, and the gains outweigh the losses. Only those demon beast cubs have insufficient strength, so cultivators can force them to contract and keep them by their side for a period of time. After they are matured, they don''t have to worry about backlash.


    The wolf king also knew where it was. When he saw the black rock, the wolf king breathed fire in his eyes and made an angry wolf howl.


    The pack of wolves echoed one after another, making waves of howling wolves, spreading far in the desert, signalling their arrival.


    The appearance of the demon wolf army caused a sensation in the Black Rock Gorge.


    The bandits in Black Rock Gorge panicked and hid back in the Black Rock, quickly activated the defensive formation to block the demon wolf army outside.


    When the pack of wolves approached Heiyan Gorge, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou jumped from behind the wolf king, and instead sat on the ground among the pack of wolves running on the ground, hiding among them.


    Seeing the reaction of the bandits in the Black Rock Gorge, I couldn''t help thinking of the fact that they were chased by the bandits and fled when they got lost here. Comparing the two, it was really happy at this time.


    After the demon wolves arrived at Heiyan Gorge, they attacked without saying a word.


    "Husband, didn''t you say last time that if we pass the Heiyan Gorge again, we would blow up the black rock with explosive beads?" Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, "Should we make a move?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the Heiyan Gorge defensive formation that was besieged by the demon wolf army, and his aura flickered violently. If he continued like this, this defensive formation could not last long.


    "After the Wolf King breaks the defensive cover, we will pass."


    "also."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu enthusiastically watched the demon wolf army oppress the territory and confronted the infamous bandits.


    The Wolf King was suspended in the air, staring at the bandits in the Black Rock Gorge, and suddenly raised a wolf howl.


    The wolf howl contained the coercion of the Tier Nine monsters, which swept away in waves. The bandits in Heiyan Gorge were full of blood, and fell over half of them in an instant. The remaining ones are all with relatively high cultivation bases, and they are struggling. Supported.


    This wolf howl from the Wolf King finally forced out the high-level cultivators in the Black Rock Gorge.


    A cultivator of Yuanzong realm flew out from the Black Rock Gorge, stood in mid-air, and confronted the Wolf King.


    This cultivator was a short and thin man, and he didn''t know if he had practiced some evil skills. He didn''t look good on the outside, and his cold eyes were like poisonous snakes hung in the dark, which was particularly frightening.


    The thin man gave out a jealous smile, "Wolf King, aren''t you looking for your cub? What are you doing to Heiyan Gorge? You don''t think your cub is in Heiyan Gorge, do you? It''s worth your clever life, you''ve been killed Flicker to Heiyan Gorge, tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk tusk."


    The Wolf King didn''t talk nonsense with him, and directly let out a long howl.


    The thin man felt his blood surge and almost spewed a mouthful of blood.


    The wolf king has cultivated to the late stage of the ninth stage, and may transform at any time, but he is only in the early stage of the Yuanzong realm, and he can''t agree with the wolf king.


    He held back the blood pouring into his mouth and continued to say in a disdainful tone: "Wolf King, I don¡¯t know why you think your wolf pup is in the Black Rock Gorge. The person who told you must be unruly and want to borrow your hand. Get rid of Heiyan Gorge. You have to think clearly, your Blue Winged Demon Wolf clan really want to go against our Heiyan Gorge?"


    Hearing what the thin man said, Wen Qiao suddenly became a little angry.


    "The big ant and the little ant will not lead the wrong way, the little wolf must be here." She said affirmatively.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked, "Aha, how did the topaz know that the little wolf is here?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Don''t you know? This is the talent of the big ant and the small ant after the mutation. It can perceive the place where the same things are, and it can lead the way. The big ant and the small ant have not been in contact with the small ants before The wolf¡¯s hair, so it brought us here. The little wolf must be in the Black Rock Gorge. The big ants and the little ants can''t get it wrong."


    Only then did Ning Yuzhou understand that he couldn''t help but look at the two topaz ants who were climbing the edge of the purse and looking around. He didn''t expect the mutant topaz to have such a talent.


    They have this kind of talent, and if they can make good use of it, future secrets, illusions, and the like can''t be concealed from their perception at all.


    Ning Yuzhou finally felt that these two yellow crystal ants were not so useless either.


    The two said, continuing to observe the battle ahead.


    I don¡¯t know if Wenqiao¡¯s monster has the charm that makes the monsters inexplicably close and convincing. Anyway, no matter how skillful the thin man is, the Wolf King believes in Wenqiao, and he hasn¡¯t been instigated by it. The thin man was still arguing there, without saying anything, he just started to tear it apart.


    The Wolf King personally attacked Heiyanxia''s protective array.


    Where did the protective array withstand the attack of the wolf king in the late stage of the ninth stage, and it lasted less than half an hour, and finally broke a big mouth, the wolf king let out a wolf howl, and the pack of wolves poured into Heiyan Gorge.


    "Let''s go in too."


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou into the pack of wolves, and then entered the Black Rock Gorge.


    Heiyan Gorge is a canyon formed by black sandstone, hence its name.


    The canyon in Heiyan Gorge is narrow and curved, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. As long as the demon wolves stay at the top, they can block the escape of all cultivators.


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou wore cloaks and followed the pack of wolves into the Black Rock Gorge, they were not in a hurry to kill the bandits, but let the two yellow crystal ants continue to lead the way to find the little wolf.


    The Wolf King will directly break through the defensive formation of Heiyan Gorge and lead the pack of wolves in, also with this purpose. They attract the attention of the bandits in the front, and let the two of Wen Qiao take the topaz to find the little wolf.


    Because the demon wolf army entered, the arrogant bandits in the past had to flee for their lives, and even if they resisted, they were resolved by the wolf king. The Wolf King directly killed the thin man and threw his corpse into the canyon fiercely. The blood shed all over the ground and soaked the black sandstone.


    This scene shocked many bandits.


    The bandits ran towards the cave and shouted: "Go and invite Master Wu."


    "Master Wu is in retreat, can''t disturb him!"


    "Then what to do..."


    The bandits were crying, but at this time, Master Wu was in retreat, otherwise, how could the wolf king be presumptuous here? However, looking at the pack of wolves that had blocked the canyon, they could only run to the place where Master Wu was in retreat to see if they could be called out to drive away the army of demon wolves.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou disguised as bandits in the Black Rock Gorge and quickly hid in the surrounding black caves.


    It is also very simple to pretend to be bandits. They are all wearing cloaks. As long as they don''t understand it, those bandits can''t clearly see their appearance, so naturally they won''t doubt it. And now that the demon wolf has entered, the bandits are busy running for their lives, wherever they have time to pay attention to whether there are outsiders who take the opportunity to run in.


    In this way, it is also convenient for them to move.


    Seeing that no one was paying attention around, two topaz ants flew out of their purse and landed on the ground. Their antennae moved around, then they chose a direction and quickly crawled over.


    The two followed behind the two topaz.

 Chapter 120：

    Heiyan Gorge was in chaos, and the smell of blood was permeated in the air.


    The bandits were chasing by the demon wolves, screaming one after another, and two citrine ants swiftly got into a passage in the black rock and walked along the corner in a place where no one noticed.


    The sandstone caves in Heiyan Gorge are all black, and the two golden topaz ants are very eye-catching.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou walked beside them, taking cover for them in due course, so as not to be spotted by the surrounding bandits of these two overly eye-catching yellow crystal ants.


    Fortunately, the more the Topaz ants deviated, soon there were no bandits around. Even if there is, it will pass by in a hurry, and will not stop to say hello. It can be seen that the relationship between the bandits in Black Rock Gorge is not good, and it is also convenient for them to act.


    The topaz led the way, and the two antennae kept moving without stopping for a moment. Ning Yuzhou looked at them, already believing what Wen Qiao said, these two topaz ants do have some ability in finding people and objects.


    After walking for a while, the two found that where they were at this time, they had reached the depths of the black rock.


    The air became slightly shady, and Wen Qiao subconsciously touched the wall, getting wet.


    "It seems that there should be an underground river near this Heiyan Gorge." Ning Yuzhou was sure to be authentic.


    Wen Qiao was stunned. Although it has reached the deepest point in the Heiyan Gorge, due to the influence of the desert, the temperature during the day is always hot. It is rare to have such a shady temperature, unless there is a temperature adjustment nearby. Underground river, and then contact the place where this piece of black rock is located, it is not surprising that there is an underground river hidden nearby.


    Two topaz ants are still moving forward.


    They passed through a narrow and long passage to the end, where they circled.


    Wen Qiao already felt that the air was getting more and more humid, and knew that it was very close to the underground river, so close that there were depressions and depressions on the ground.


    Water is very precious in the desert. Unexpectedly, there is an underground river hidden in the caves of these bandits. I can''t blame them for occupying this piece of black rock firmly and developing it into a bandit den.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and looked at what was blocking the road. It turned out to be a huge rock, firmly blocked at the intersection.


    The tentacles of the two topaz ants trembled in the air, and the target was behind the boulder.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around carefully, and didn''t know if it was because the demon wolf attacked the bandits away, or if it was already a forbidden area in the depths of Heiyan Gorge, there was no one encountered along the way.


    "You retreat." Wen Qiao said to the two topaz.


    Topaz ant turned around and crawled away quickly, crawling behind Brother Ning very witty and hiding.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the two citrine ants, who seemed to be dull and witty, and laughed.


    Wen Qiao put his hands on the huge boulder blocking the way, gave a soft drink, and moved the seemingly heavy boulder little by little, and put it aside, revealing a gap that can be entered.


    After Wen Qiao retracted her hand, she took a breath of exhaustion, wiped her sweat and said, "This stone is really heavy, and the empty stone is not as heavy as it."


    Ning Yuzhou stepped forward and touched the boulder, and immediately understood why the boulder was so heavy, and said, "This is a kind of strange stone, and stone spirits should have been formed in it."


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "Really? Then let''s take it away."


    Anyway, if the bandits don''t take things for nothing, Wen Qiao feels at ease.


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I guess it won''t work, it''s too heavy, the storage bag can''t hold it." Otherwise, the bandits wouldn''t put it here to block the road.


    The storage bag cannot hold everything, if it exceeds the capacity of the storage bag, it cannot be put in.


    Although Wen Qiao was a little disappointed, she didn''t care about gains and losses. She quickly put aside this matter and went with Ning Yuzhou into the open gap with two topaz ants.


    The water vapor behind the boulder became more and more abundant, which made the two people who have been active in the dry desert feel that their pores were comfortable as if they were relaxed. Only Wentutu doesn''t like this excessively humid environment, because it will make its hair stained with moisture and stick to the body one by one, which feels uncomfortable.


    Passing through a long narrow passage again, they heard the sound of running water.


    The sound of the water flow was accompanied by a weak whimper, like the decaying sound of a small animal when it was injured, very pitiful.


    Two topaz ants rushed over excitedly.


    "It''s Little Wolf!" Wen Qiao also said happily, pulling Ning Yuzhou''s footsteps and briskly following.


    When I walked out of the passage, I suddenly opened up in front of me, and saw an underground river flowing by.


    At a glance, they saw the cave on the opposite side of the dark river. In the cave was a dying little wolf cub. The little wolf cub was covered in blood, and the soft hair was glued into strands with blood stains, making a weak groan from time to time sound.


    When Wen Qiao saw this scene, his eyes immediately burst into flames.


    This little wolf had been tortured at first glance.


    The two topaz ants looked at the underground river ten meters wide and crawled back into their purse wittily, expressing that they would let their owner take it. As for the fact that they have wings, they can fly or something. The water vapor here is too big, they don¡¯t want to fly, and their wings are sticky The water is uncomfortable.


    At the moment, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou flew directly to the other side of the river with their swords.


    Wen Qiao was about to enter the cave, Ning Yuzhou grabbed her in time and said, "There is a formation."


    Wen Qiao had to stop, and did not touch the formation at the entrance of the cave, lest the people who arranged the formation would find that the formation here was touched and it would be inappropriate to alarm other bandits.


    The top priority is to rescue the little wolf.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the formation in front of the cave entrance, and immediately understood why the wolf king had not been able to perceive the aura of the little wolf, and said: "There is an isolation formation in this formation. This isolation formation is better than the isolation formation in the forests of Taize City. , It can isolate blood detection and breath."


    It can be seen that there are also people who are proficient in formation in Heiyan Gorge, but unfortunately they are bandits.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "So that''s it! Husband, can you solve it?"


    "Yes, give me some time."


    After Wen Qiao listened, he and Wen Tutu stood by to protect the law for him.


    The surroundings were quiet, except for the sound of wind and water, there was no other movement. Wen Qiao increased his vigilance, and his divine consciousness patrolled around, but found that there were many passages in this underground river, and he didn''t know where to lead.


    After half an hour, Ning Yuzhou finally successfully cracked the formation in front of the cave entrance, and the two walked into the cave.


    The little wolf in the cave felt someone coming in, raised his head slightly, grinned subconsciously, and made a threatening sound. Because it was just a young wolf, the threatening sound sounded milky and had no deterrent effect.


    After entering the cave, the two discovered that the little wolf''s injuries were far more serious than what they had seen outside.


    Its limbs were artificially broken, and it couldn''t stand up at all. The tail was also cut off, and the tail was scarred. It seems that the scar is still very fresh. The only moving parts are the neck and head. In addition, its eyes, nose, and mouth were stained with blood, and its eyes were stuck together with blood scabs and could not be opened. It could only rely on the sense of smell to judge the surrounding situation.


    The little wolf roared low towards the entrance of the cave, as if he wanted to scare away those who hurt it.


    Wen Qiao was silent for a while, then pulled out a Yiqi Pill and placed it carefully in front of its mouth.


    The little wolf was originally wary of the incoming person, and when he found the breath of the spirit pill, he did not hesitate to probe it and swallow it quickly, and he didn''t even care if the opponent was an enemy.


    After eating the pill, it continued to grin and make a threatening sound.


    Wen Qiao took out several healing pills from the storage bag, and the little wolf quickly rolled it into his mouth with his tongue and ate them.


    In the heart of Little Wolf, regardless of what the enemy wants to do, he only belongs to him if he eats the pill in his stomach. After eating, he turns his face and refuses to recognize him, and continues to threaten and growl.


    It hurts too badly. If it is not treated, it will be too weak to resist, and it will not be able to resist the destiny of being contracted. The little wolf cub also understands this, so he won''t reject the spirit pill.


    After a few spirit pills lowered his stomach, the little wolf''s spirit became much better, his cry became stronger, and his four little hairy legs stood up tremblingly. It''s just that the injury was too serious, so he fell back with a click.


    Wen Qiao tentatively stretched out his hand to scratch its chin.


    The little wolf whimpered, her wet little nose throbbing, sniffing on her hand, but not barking his teeth as before. It was obvious that the two who came here were not the enemies who abused it.


    So the little wolf didn''t refuse Wen Qiao''s approach anymore, ran towards her staggeringly, and fell to her feet with a clatter.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao picked up the poorly tortured little wolf, pinched its small ears, and checked its body. It was found that although the injury was serious, there was no sign of being contracted.


    The little wolf nestled in her arms obediently.


    Wen Qiao said: "You follow us, we will take you to find your father."


    The little wolf rubbed her head and made a whine.


    Ning Yuzhou stood by and watched. He didn''t intervene, nor was he worried that the little wolf would hurt Wen Qiao.


    Xu is related to her monster body. Wen Qiao has always been very popular with monsters. Even when she first transformed into monster body, the many monsters in the monster repair hole in the Lintai Hunting Valley were fighting for her. Previously, the wolf king would have believed in her deeply, and it was also affected by her monster body, otherwise, how could a monster beast with extremely high intelligence like the wolf king easily believe in a human?


    Therefore, when encountering these monsters, Ning Yuzhou never intervened, and Wen Qiao took care of it.


    After getting the very defensive little wolf, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou evacuated here.


    They turned back along the way, and when they returned to the location of the strange stone, Wen Qiao smoothly moved the boulder back to its original position, and then pulled the hood of the cloak to hide the appearance of the two, and let the two topaz to lead the way away .


    On the way back, there are still no bandits around, and it is estimated that the little wolf has not been taken away, which will also facilitate their smooth evacuation.


    Leaving the depths of the black rock, the air became sultry again, and the surrounding bandits gradually increased.


    These bandits changed their previous panic, all excitedly, and even rallied, preparing to fight the demon wolf army together.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou intuitively felt that things had reversed.


    They quietly mixed into the bandits.


    At this time, a few bandits called them over and said, "You two, come and go with us to clean up the demon wolves."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao walked over obediently.


    Ning Yuzhou suppressed his voice and asked in a hoarse voice: "How is the situation now? Have the demon wolves evacuated?"


    The bandit who called them over smiled in a very good mood and said, "Where are you two going, you don¡¯t even know such a big news? Master Wu has left the customs, there are Master Wu dealing with the wolf king, and the remaining demon wolves are not enough. For worry, we killed them all."


    "I heard that the corpse of the blue-winged demon wolf is valuable in those cultivation cities. A seventh-order demon wolf corpse can sell thousands of spiritual stones."


    "Yeah, let''s kill more. At that time, we will pretend to be ordinary cultivators and take them to the cultivation city outside and sell them. There are a lot of spirit stones."


    "Let''s forget about the seventh-order demon wolf. Let''s hunt for the sixth-order. There are quite a lot of them."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou listened quietly to their discussion, and quickly figured out the current situation.


    There are two Yuanzong realm cultivators sitting in the Black Rock Gorge. One is the thin man who was previously killed by the Wolf King, and the other is a cultivator known as "Master Wu". It is said that Master Wu is already The cultivation base of the late Yuanzong realm has been in retreat recently, wanting to hit the peak of the Yuanzong realm.


    Because of this, no one dared to bother him to retreat when the demon wolf came in.


    Later, seeing that he could not withstand the attack of the Wolf King, he had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask Master Wu to leave.


    After Master Wu left the customs, he directly confronted the Wolf King. Now that one man and a wolf has hit the desert outside the Black Rock Gorge, the bandits saw Master Wu restraining the Wolf King, so they began to think.


    So they called out the bandits hiding in the black rock, trying to clean up the demon wolves in the canyon.


    The little wolf cub was nestled in the cloak, and when he heard the group of bandits, he was about to crawl out.


    Wen Qiao held it with one hand, and silently followed the excited bandits out with Ning Yuzhou.


    Before stepping out of the black cave, I saw corpses in the canyon across the fields, there were the corpses of demon wolves and bandits, blood was everywhere on the ground, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Several Tier 8 demon wolves patrolled in the canyon, looking for the bandits who were hiding, and once they were discovered, they were torn to pieces directly.


    The bandits who had originally said excitedly to hunt the demon wolves saw the few Tier 8 demon wolves, and they all stunned, and hurriedly hid in the narrow cave, secretly observing the demon wolves in the canyon.


    These black caves are large or small. Because the size of the monster wolf is too large, and some caves have small passages, the monster wolves can''t get in at all. The bandits use this to hide in the narrow passages and attack the monster wolves from time to time.


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while, and probably understood the intentions of these bandits.


    Without the wolf king''s deterrence, although the remaining Tier 8 monster wolves are powerful, as long as they cooperate properly, they can use the environment of Heiyan Gorge to ambush them. In a row of caves not far away, I saw a few cultivators in the Primordial Spirit realm hiding there, smashing magical talisman, spiritual weapons and other things out, causing a lot of damage to the monster wolves.


    Wen Qiao frowned and pulled at Ning Yuzhou''s clothes.


    Ning Yuzhou understood what she meant, and shook her hand to make her feel at ease.


    He observed the situation outside for a while, moved his finger, and placed a mute technique around him, then whispered and whispered.


    Wen Qiao nodded while listening, and gently stroked the **** hair on the little wolf hidden in the cloak. The gentle strength and the special aura that attracted monsters made the little wolf. Unknowingly, he relaxed and touched her slumped belly.


    Wentutu suddenly became unhappy, and a little wolf cub coveted its little Miaomiao.


    Before it could shoot the little wolf cub out, he was picked up by one hand.

 Chapter 121：

    Wen Tutu discovered that the person carrying it was Brother Ning, and did not dare to stretch his paws to scratch him, so he had to listen to Brother Ning''s instructions.


    Ning Yuzhou stuffed it with a spirit pill and said: "I will give you a task. If you do this well, you will be rewarded with a bottle of earth-level spirit pill."


    Wen Tutu''s ears stood up high, and a pair of ruby ??eyes stared at Brother Ning closely, as if confirming the authenticity of his words.


    Ning Yuzhou affirmed: "I have already started trying to refine an earth-level spirit pill."


    Wen Tutu immediately abandoned its small Miao Miao, and quickly opened its belly to Brother Ning, as if he would touch and rub it with him.


    Brother Ning once again ruthlessly rejected his belly, and directly asked him to go to work: "Okay, you can go to work."


    Smell Tutu glanced at him aggrievedly, Brother Ning is really hard to please, he should go to work, he will have the Earth-level Spirit Pill after he finishes his work.


    Wentutu turned into a white shadow and disappeared in the same place in an instant.


    Then, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou took advantage of the surrounding bandits and left silently.


    The other bandits were all staring at the demon wolf outside intently. They didn''t notice the accident between the two of them. Even if they found out, they didn''t care when they saw them walking inside.


    This time they didn''t need to look for the little wolf pups. The two chose a direction casually, avoiding the bandits hiding in the caves along the way, and chose some places with no one to go.


    There are many caves in the Heiyan Gorge, which have been transformed into a living environment for human beings, and the passages extend in all directions.


    At this time, most of the bandits were attracted by the army of demon wolves outside, and only a few timid people hid inside, and these people were nothing to worry about.


    Pass a corner. Wen Qiao peeped at the right time, stretched out his hand to restrain a passing bandit, and dragged him into the dark.


    The bandit''s neck was tightly strangled by an arm, and the opponent''s strength was too strong, making him roll his eyes, as if he would spit out foam in the mouth the next moment.


    Fortunately, when he was about to suffocate, he restrained his hand and let go, and a cold and clear spirit dagger was placed in front of his dantian.


    This is a more terrifying threat than strangling the neck. The bandit sat there stiffly, not daring to move, looking at the two cloaked people who appeared in front of him, and trembled: "Who are you, who are you?"


    A hoarse voice came from under the cloak, "Where are the people caught in Heiyanxia?"


    After listening, the bandit thought that these two were cultivators who sneaked in to find someone when the demon wolf army came in. This guess is not a big problem, because when the bandits in Heiyan Gorge are looting, if they encounter some beautiful male nuns, they will be swept back to Heiyan Gorge until they are killed by playing them. Throw his carcass into the underground river to feed the fish.


    The bandit trembled: "Heiyan Gorge has not robbed people to come in recently, the people before have already..."


    He swallowed secretly, not daring to speak out, for fear that the two would kill him directly in anger.


    Sure enough, the two people were silent, and then they continued to ask: "Do you know who stole the wolf king''s cub?"


    This bandit knew it.


    I didn''t know it at first, until the wolf king broke in and killed a Yuanzong realm master in Heiyanxia, ??this matter finally couldn''t be concealed, and soon everyone in Heiyanxia knew about it.


    "It''s Master Zuo Peng."


    Under the explanation of the bandits, Wen Qiao and the two knew about the bandits in the Black Rock Gorge.


    There are nearly 10,000 bandits in the entire Heiyan Gorge, among which the most powerful are two Yuanzong realms, followed by 30 Yuanling realm bandits, and the rest are below the Yuankong realm, which is not a concern.


    And among those cultivators in the Primordial Spirit Realm, two were the celebrities next to Master Wu, the right arm of Master Wu. This Zuo Peng was one of them. He was in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm and was also a formation mage. It was he who stole the little wolf.


    Zuo Peng is an ambitious person. He has been coveting the resources of other cultivation cities in the mobile desert and wants to incorporate them into the Heiyan Gorge site. It''s a pity that there are masters of the Yuanzong realm in the cultivation city. If Heiyanxia really commits those cultivation cities, I am afraid that the cultivation cities in the desert will unite to attack-Black Rock City, the gain is not worth the loss.


    In this way, Zuo Peng thought of a way and planned to kill someone with a knife.


    The knife he borrowed was from the Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan.


    The Wolf King of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf is the late stage of the ninth stage, and the strength is strong enough. If it can be mad to attack the cultivation city, those cultivation cities will surely suffer heavy losses, and their Heiyan Gorge can pick up the leaks without any effort.


    So Zuo Peng planned this time.


    While the wolf king¡¯s cubs were playing outside, he took several bandits from the Primordial Realm to kill the adult demon wolf who was guarding the little wolf cubs, captured the little wolf cubs, and used secret methods to erase the little wolf¡¯s breath and bloodline exploration , And then asked the practitioners in Shagu City to take away the corpse of the killed demon wolf.


    I have to say that Zuo Peng''s trick is very good for killing people with a knife. If it weren''t for the city lord of Shagu City to be decisive, and the wolf king didn''t want to really fight against the people in the desert, he didn''t really fight.


    According to Zuo Peng''s meaning, he originally wanted to kill the young wolf directly and blame the people in the cultivation city, so that the wolf king would really go crazy.


    However, the other bandits who accompanied at that time saw the little wolf pup and thought that this was the wolf king''s pup. If they could contract it, it would be a good combat power in the future. Maybe they could use this wolf pup to command the blue wings in the desert. The demon wolf clan.


    It¡¯s a pity that a Tier 8 little wolf pup is not so well contracted. If it is forced to contract, the little wolf pup may choose to blew himself up, so they thought of a way to lock the little wolf secretly and keep hurting it. It is scared, and when its body is extremely weak, it will contract with it again.


    Things also developed according to Zuo Peng''s expectations. The wolf king assembled a group of monster wolves to surround the training city and practitioners in the desert, looking for the whereabouts of the little wolf cubs. Those training cities and practitioners were made by this group of monster wolves. Suffering beyond words.


    The only regret is that the wolf king did not completely lose his mind, did not start a big killing, and did not achieve the result he wanted.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that before they successfully contracted the little wolf pup, the wolf king knew from nowhere that the little wolf was stolen by the people of Heiyanxia, ??and even brought the monster wolf army over.


    Knowing the cause and effect of the incident, the two men pulled the bandit together.


    The bandit''s cultivation base was sealed, and he didn''t dare to move at all. They would do whatever they wanted.


    Wen Qiao asked him to take them to the warehouse in Heiyanxia.


    The bandit cautiously said: "There is no such thing in Heiyan Gorge. After we grab the things, we divide the spoils on the spot. Only at a fixed period of every month, we will offer some things from him to the people above, and they will all take them with them. Now."


    What is safer than keeping it yourself? Heiyanxia is just a group of desperadoes, selfish and selfish, regardless of whether they live or die, they are not organized and disciplined sect forces, and there is no such thing as a warehouse.


    Wen Qiao turned to ask: "Then what treasures do you have here?"


    The bandit rolled his eyes, and then he was punched.


    This punch almost knocked out his intestines, and his body bowed into shrimps in pain. Then the short man in the cloak said roughly, "Don''t try to play tricks, or you will be killed."


    The bandit hurriedly said: "I know that there is a golden-bearded black-winged butterfly flower on the dark river, and Master Wu is very precious to it, and has never let us come close."


    Golden beard black wing butterfly flower? Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    Ning Yuzhou said: [Golden-bearded and black-winged butterfly flower is a ninth-order spiritual grass. It is shade-loving and moist. Its rhizome is extremely poisonous, but its flower is a kind of flower that can make cultivators grow. Something for repair. ¡¿


    This is a good thing!


    Wen Qiao immediately decided and asked him to take them over.


    The bandit had no choice but to take the road obediently, not daring to play any tricks. From the corner of his eye, he saw that these two people dropped something around every distance. That thing was like a black bead, and I didn¡¯t know what it was used for. What.


    The bandit had a bad feeling in his heart.


    They avoided the others in the Black Rock Gorge and headed towards the underground river.


    Wen Qiao discovered that the road they walked this time was different from the road to Guan Xiaolang Cub. This road is more remote. Anyone who is not careful will get lost. Only people who are very familiar with Heiyan Gorge can find it.


    When I came to the dark river smoothly, I saw the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly flower growing on the stinky mud near the dark river from a distance.


    Its petals are black, just like a black butterfly with its wings spreading out. Several golden whiskers grow around the petals to support the butterfly in the middle. The black and gold intersect and are particularly beautiful. Obviously it is a spiritual grass that grows on rotten stasis, but it does not damage its beauty, as if that stasis is a fertilizer for it. The more stasis, the more beautiful it is.


    "It really is a ninth-order golden-bearded black-winged butterfly flower." Ning Yuzhou''s voice showed some appreciation, and looked at Wen Qiao, "Ahu, you are waiting here, I will pick it up in the past."


    Wen Qiao responded, still clutching the bandit.


    At this time, the two voices did not pretend, and even their identities were not concealed. However, the more they were like this, the more a bad premonition rose in the bandit''s heart.


    He can only hope that the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly flower, Master Wu is very precious to this ninth-order spiritual grass, and put a formation protection around it. If someone touches it, it will definitely touch the formation and alarm Master Wu.


    As long as Master Wu can rush over, the two of them will definitely not be able to escape.


    Just when the bandit thought so, he saw Ning Yuzhou come to the golden beard and black wing butterfly flower, and then pinched the tactics with both hands, unexpectedly began to break the formation.


    Until Ning Yuzhou successfully dug out the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly flower from the mud, the bandit was still in a trance.


    Wen Qiao ignored the bandit''s feelings and pulled him out of the dark river and returned to the black rock cave, and then continued to throw explosive beads in some narrow passages as planned.


    After throwing the blasting beads in the chosen place, the two abolished the bandit¡¯s cultivation base, knocked out and stuffed it into a small cave, and ran out quickly, detonating the blast behind them. Beads.


    Under the blue sky and white sun, a sudden earth-shaking explosion sounded, and the entire Heiyan Gorge trembled.


    This explosion sounded for a long time. Heiyan Gorge trembles once every time it sounds. Although the Heiyan Gorge looks very solid and did not collapse due to the explosion sound from the depths, it still made the bandits hiding in the Heiyan Gorge. They panicked.


    Especially some bandits who hid deeply, when the explosion sounded, the surrounding caves within fifty feet were blown up, and those bandits were also killed, even if they were not killed, it was because of the collapse of the surrounding caves. , Was buried under the sandstone, without knowing life or death.


    The explosion continued to sound and spread from the depths of the black cave, finally driving out the bandits hiding in the cave.


    As soon as the bandit came out, the group of demon wolves guarding in the canyon would rush to tear them to pieces.


    For a while, the entire Heiyan Gorge once again heard a miserable howl, and the black sandstone was once again covered with heavy blood.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou mixed between the panicked bandits and ran out quickly. Every time they ran a certain distance, they detonated the explosive beads behind them.


    The explosive range of the Explosive Bead is fifty feet. As long as they run a distance of fifty feet away, they will not worry about being bombed. Of course, in order to prevent the nearby sandstone caves from collapsing due to the explosion, they would all run to a safe distance before detonating them.


    The bandits didn''t know what exploded, and the bandit that might have been guessed died in the explosion. Because of this, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were able to run out of the bandit together smoothly.


    When they ran out of the cave, they found that the group of bandits who had hidden in the cave and attacked the demon wolves were basically forced out, and they were fighting head-on with the demon wolves at this time.


    Wen Qiao took a look, and quickly found the "Zuo Peng" who planned the incident.


    Zuo Peng and a few people from the Primordial Spirit Realm attacked a few Tier 8 demon wolves.


    Because this group of people attracted the attention of the demon wolves, other bandits with low cultivation bases escaped smoothly to the other side, but there were also other demon wolves blocked, and it was impossible to escape.


    Wen Qiao stared at Zuo Peng and looked at the demon wolves, but it was a pity that he couldn''t blow him to death.


    It was a pity that suddenly Zuo Peng was hit by something and flew out. The whole person hit the opposite sandstone wall. Before he got up, he was caught by a white shadow flying by. The entire left shoulder was covered. Torn apart.


    "what--"


    Zuo Peng let out a scream, and then a demon wolf took the opportunity to bite his head, crushing his head, and there was no sound in an instant.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and saw Wen Tutu who had previously attacked Zuo Peng.


    At this time, it hid on a Tier 8 demon wolf, just under the wing of the demon wolf. Because of its small size, no one found it hidden there. Whenever the demon wolves were fighting with bandits, they would come out for sneak attacks. Because of their speed, they were often overwhelmed by people, so they even attacked and killed many bandits in the Primal Spirit Realm.


    Wen Qiao had to admit that Wen Tutu is indeed suitable as a killer.

 Chapter 122：

    Before, there was a Tier 8 demon wolf besieging the practitioners of the Yuanling Realm. Later, a Tier 6 and 7 demon wolf blocked the exits of Heiyan Gorge. In addition, the caves on both sides of the canyon exploded and collapsed for unknown reasons. The bandits in Heiyan Gorge had no way to escape.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou no longer hide themselves, and begin to attack the surrounding bandits.


    Wen Qiao summoned a spirit sword, backhanded a Pianhong sword, a sword that shook the sky, a thousand swords light, and killed several bandits.


    The bandits did not expect that their fleeing companions would suddenly take action, and when they reacted, they had become dead souls under the sword.


    While Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou killed the bandits around them, they quickly ran towards an exit of Heiyan Gorge.


    Wen Qiao held a long sword in front, and Ning Yuzhou followed closely behind, with an extra long sword in his hand, to deal with the bandits that Wen Qiao could not take care of. Although his cultivation level is not high, his swordsmanship seems to be good. Wen Qiao took a moment to glance and found that her husband could also use swords.


    The two of them walked all the way, with a clear goal, only to solve the bandits below the Yuanmai realm, and those above the Yuanmai realm were handed over to the group of monster wolves.


    The demon wolves also showed their ferocity at this time, and their eyes seemed to be stained with blood, biting the bandits coldly and ferociously.


    There are not only human corpses but also the corpses of demon wolves in the canyon. The corpses of their companions make them whimper with grief, and the blood of the cultivator stimulates their animality, and only constant fighting can calm them down.


    The actions of the two quickly attracted the attention of the bandits in the canyon.


    "There is an intruder!" the bandit yelled.


    However, even if they found out that these two intruders who did not belong to the Black Rock Gorge were too late, because the two had already ran to the nearest exit, where several demon wolves were blocked. When the demon wolves saw them rushing past, not only did they not kill them, but instead gave way to let them run out smoothly.


    The bandits who came after them subconsciously wanted to run out with them, but they didn''t know that the demon wolves had blocked the exit again, and they were staring at them with **** eyes.


    Bandits: "..." Is this a different treatment?


    Before they could ask why the demon wolves should treat them differently, the demon wolves had already jumped over, biting them like prey and enemies.


    When the two ran out of Heiyan Gorge, they found that the sky was late, the sun was set to the west, and the golden desert showed an evening and evening scene.


    The demon wolves surrounding Heiyanxia split their heads, and they came to the two of them and lowered their heads.


    "Woo~"


    A small whimper sounded, and then a little wolf''s head poked out from the cloak.


    The little wolf cub''s eyes were still closed, and it whimpered at the few demon wolves, with its little nose shrugged, seeming to be looking for something.


    One of the huge Tier 8 demon wolf lowered its head, carefully nudged the little wolf, and then raised up to the sky and let out a long howl, the wolf howl spread in the desert, oscillating towards the distance.


    Hearing this wolf howl, the demon wolves in Heiyan Gorge also followed up and howled.


    The howls of thousands of demon wolves twisted into a huge force, covering the entire desert.


    After the demon wolves let out a long howl, they retreated one after another.


    They no longer block the exits of the Black Rock Gorge, flying down from the black rocks, or flying out of the Black Rock Gorge, and gather towards the desert. Most of the demon wolves flying out of Heiyan Gorge had the corpse of a demon wolf in their mouths, and then ran towards the distance in an orderly manner.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat on the eighth-order demon wolf, the demon wolf spread their wings and flew, leading the group of demon wolves to leave.


    The bandits in Heiyan Gorge watched the demon wolf suddenly retreat. They still maintained a fighting posture, but their faces were blank. They seemed to wonder why the demon wolves were going to successfully defeat Heiyan Gorge, but why they suddenly retreated. ?


    After the demon wolves left for a while, they finally reacted, and the demon wolf army evacuated, and they were also safe.


    The demon wolves really withdrew, and they were lucky to survive. There is nothing better than this!


    As for the things they didn''t understand, they didn''t think about it for the time being, they just hoped that the group of demon wolves would not come back, otherwise Heiyanxia would really become the territory of the demon wolves.


    However, the bandits in Heiyan Gorge did not expect that not only the demon wolves would not return, but even the Wu-sama who had been sheltering Heiyan Gorge did not return.


    In this battle, Heiyan Gorge not only collapsed most of the caves, but also lost two Yuanzong realm masters, their strength dropped sharply, and they became the bottom force in the mobile desert.


    ****


    The wolves are galloping and flying in the desert in the sunset, part of them flying in the sky and part of them running on the ground, so they can take care of both the threats from the sky and the ground.


    Soon after, the demon wolves stopped.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou on the backs of the demon wolves quickly understood why the demon wolves stopped, because they had already arrived at the place where the wolf king fought with the black master Wu in the Black Rock Gorge.


    In the endless desert, the orange-red afterglow of the sunset is scattered on the sand dunes, dyeing the golden sand into an orange-red color.


    On the sand dunes, there was a huge monster wolf lying on its stomach. The sand under the monster wolf was stained red with blood, and the blood snaked forward, and the surrounding sand seemed to be immersed in blood.


    Not far away, there is a human corpse.


    Seeing this scene, both Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao understood that both the Wolf King and the Wu Lord were hurt. So I understand why they blasted Heiyan Gorge like that, this Ugly Master never returned.


    The blue-winged demon wolves in the sky flew down one after another, gathered their wings, and silently looked at the wolf king on the sand dunes. An atmosphere of silence and sadness hovered over the desert.


    "Woohoo..."


    The little wolf pup in the cloak let out a whimper. It struggled to crawl out of the cloak and fell off the back of the demon wolf. The two undeveloped meat wings flew staggering and ran towards the wolf king.


    The little wolf cub flew unfavorably, and the four broken legs had not grown well, so he could only roll to the front of the wolf king with a flying belt, and his small body hit the wolf king''s nose.


    "Woohoo..."


    The little wolf pup shook his head and made a whining sound in his mouth.


    Its wounded eyes were **** scabs, so it could only close its eyes, arch the head of the wolf king with its body while shouting, pat its nose with its small fleshy wings, and whimpered while whimpering.


    Xu is the father and son connecting the hearts, and the wolf king slowly opened a pair of eyes under the cries of the little wolf cub.


    Its head was lying weakly on the sand, watching the little wolf pup hitting it, barely stretched out its big **** tongue and licked the little wolf pup from head to toe, and the little wolf pup fell unsteadily. There, lying on the sand, letting the wolf king lick it, his mouth made a whining little milk sound, as if he was acting like a baby.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou jumped from the back of the eighth-order demon wolf.


    They came to the wolf king.


    The wolf king''s gaze then fell on them. Although it was hurt very badly at this time, the aura that belonged to the high-order monster beast had not faded, so it looked at them like this.


    Wen Qiao pulled out a bottle of Ling Pill and poured a few into the wolf king''s mouth.


    The little wolf cub smelled the lingering pill and screamed at the wolf king, as if urging him to eat quickly. After eating, his health will be better.


    The Wolf King looked at them for a while, before swallowing the few spirit pills stuffed into his mouth.


    So Wen Qiao sat on the sand dune and took out the elixirs from the storage bag, the qi and blood, the blood regaining, the spiritual healing, and the wound healing...all the healing elixirs were stuffed into the wolf. Wang''s mouth.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the body of the wolf king and found that the wolf king was seriously injured. If they arrived late, the wolf king might have died here. Although holding a sigh of breath now, if it is not treated in time, death will happen sooner or later, but if they are there, the wolf king naturally does not have to die.


    "Husband, how about it, can you save it?" Wen Qiao asked while giving the Wolf King Sering Pill.


    She almost took out the spirit pill from her storage bag, and put it into the wolf king''s mouth without hesitation. The little wolf cub next to him smelled the spirit pill, swallowing saliva greedily, but did not come forward to eat it coquettishly, looking cute and pitiful.


    Wen Tutu came over with the demon wolves and jumped on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder. Seeing that Wen Qiao kept feeding the wolf king with spirit pills, although she was very upset, the wolf king¡¯s level was higher than it, so she didn¡¯t dare to protest¡ªeven if The wolf king is injured now, that is also the 9th-order monster, not the 8th-order monster can provoke.


    The level between monsters and beasts is very strict.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It can be saved, but it''s getting late now. Let''s find a safe place first."


    After Wen Qiao listened, he immediately said to the Wolf King, "Wolf King, can you go? Let''s find a safe place to stay overnight, and treat you by the way."


    The wolf king made a whining sound, which was deep and deep, different from the little wolf''s milky cry, and more majestic.


    The Wolf King stood up slowly.


    Wen Qiao noticed that there was a deep bone wound on the wolf king''s abdomen, and the wings were also folded on one side, shrugging weakly on his side. In addition, there are many wounds on the body, and there are even three fatal injuries, one on the abdomen and two on the side of the neck.


    The sand under the wolf king has been stained red with blood.


    In the end, the wolf king was a Tier 9 monster. Although he was seriously injured, he was able to stand up reluctantly in Wen Qiao''s unsparing Selling Pill.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao went to check the corpse not far away, and casually glanced at the face of the corpse owner. After confirming that he was completely dead, he picked up all the storage bags on his body, and then squeezed the fire technique. , To burn his body.


    Even if it is not burned, when night falls, the wind and sand in the desert will be minced into flesh.


    Then, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou climbed on the back of the eighth-order monster again.


    The wolf king''s wings were folded, unable to fly, so two eighth-order demon wolves carried them together and flew towards the setting sun.


    When the sunset was about to reach the end of the horizon, the demon wolves finally returned to their territory, an oasis full of cyan sandstone groups.


    The demon wolves flew into the cave of the blue sandstone group.


    The cave where the Wolf King lives is very large, and very clean, without a trace of peculiar smell.


    The ground was covered with soft hay, and the little wolf cub rushed into the hay and rolled, and then rolled all the way to the wolf king, dragging four weak legs, and climbing on it.


    The wolf king lay there, with his eyes looking tenderly at the little wolf pups crawling around on it, licking it from time to time to clean up the hair on its body.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were sitting by eating Lingguo.


    The spirit fruit was picked up by the demon wolves. They picked it from the oasis, and the demon wolves directly bit off a vine with the spirit fruit, and just grabbed it. Lingguo is sweet and juicy. After being exposed to the desert, all the sugar is deposited in the pulp. It is as sweet as honey. Ning Yuzhou could not help but eat a few more.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao happily peeled the skin for him, put the peeled baby''s fist-sized fruit in front of him, and asked with a smile: "Husband, is this Dan Ying fruit delicious?"


    Ning Yuzhou hummed calmly, and ate all the Dan Ying Guo that she had peeled off.


    Wen Qiao felt that her husband liked this sweet and greasy spirit fruit, and couldn''t blame it for not robbing her of spirit fruit before, because those spirit fruit were not as sweet and greasy as the Dan Ying in the desert.


    The soup was boiled in the furnace, and the air was filled with an extremely fragrant smell.


    Wentutu and two topaz squatting beside the pill furnace, all three were gnawing on the pill.


    Wen Tutu looked at the wolf king while chewing, looking quite well-behaved, but in fact the whole body''s hair was erected, guarding the wolf king. In contrast, the two topaz ants were much calmer. After they finished gnawing the pill, they continued to gnaw the ant fragrant leaves, as if they didn''t know what fear was.


    They are now the guests of the Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan, the demon wolves are very polite to them, and the Wolf King even allows them to live in its cave.


    After the soup in the furnace was cooked, Ning Yuzhou poured out the soup and put it in front of Wen Qiao.


    Today¡¯s soup has not been diluted with Wan Nian Ling Milk, even if it is so, its taste is still very delicious.


    When Wen Qiao was about to eat, she noticed that there was a little wolf drooling at her soup in front of her, and her wet-stubborn nose shrugged.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiaoyun gave it some and declared: "This is the medicated diet my husband made for me. I can''t give you too much."


    The little wolf cub shook the half of its tail happily, arching his head in the bowl like a little piggy, licking it arch by arch.


    Smell the rabbit suddenly unbalanced.


    This wolf pup actually snatched his sister''s soup, you know, he has never eaten it!


    Wen Tutu made an angry sound at the little wolf pup, grinning his teeth loudly, wanting the little wolf pup to know how powerful it is. It''s a pity that the little wolf pup bury his head wholeheartedly in the soup, ignoring it at all.


    The little wolf cub''s father was still staring at it, smelling that even if the little wolf cub was angry, he could only threaten with his teeth and could not do anything.


    After discovering that they couldn''t fight, Wen Qiao didn''t care about it.


    After drinking the soup, Wen Qiao ran to chat with the wolf king who was lying on the hay to heal his wounds. He hugged the little wolf pup who was leaping over and rubbed its soft belly.


    "Your injury will take some time." Wen Qiao said, and glanced at Ning Yuzhou, who took out the alchemy furnace not far away to make alchemy. "My husband is an alchemist and will heal you. Don''t worry. "


    The wolf king whimpered and looked down at the little wolf cub, his eyes falling on the little wolf cub''s eyes that had not been opened.


    Wen Qiao said: "The husband checked the eyes of the little wolf just now, and his eyes were blinded by poison, and he has to look for the corresponding antidote."


    The poison in the eyes of the poisonous blind little wolf pup is similar to that of the Orientia frost, and it cannot be solved by ordinary detoxification pills, and a corresponding antidote must be found. When he found the little wolf pup, Wen Qiao gave the little wolf pup a detoxification pill made from moon bee queen honey, but it didn''t work.


    I had known this before. At that time, I saw Zuo Peng being killed by the demon wolf in Heiyan Gorge, so he should have touched the storage bag of his corpse. Then Zuo Peng should have an antidote.


    Regrettably, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help educate Wentutu in this way: "Wentutu, when you kill an enemy in the future, you must remember to touch his storage bag, maybe there are things we need in the storage bag, you know? ?"


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    It turns out that killing is impossible, and he has to touch the corpse. Hearing Tutu said that he understands.

 Chapter 123：

    The wind and sand at night came as scheduled, blowing across the edge of this blue rock oasis.


    In the cave of the Wolf King, the little wolf pup, Wentutu, and two topaz ants have fallen asleep. The wolf king is lying on the haystack, his eyes closed slightly, and his eyes closed.


    The wind and sand roared outside, and the cave was peaceful and warm.


    The air was filled with strong Danxiang, and Danxiang drifted by. The little wolf pup sleeping under the belly of the wolf king thumped his nose and tried to sniff, unconsciously rolling towards the place where the Danxiang drifted.


    The wolf king did not open his eyes, and a tail pulled the little wolf cub back out of the haystack.


    The little wolf cub grunted a few times, and the four hairy legs struggled a few times, unable to break away from the suppression of the big tail, so he had to put his head on his paws and found a comfortable position to continue sleeping.


    On the other side of the cave, Ning Yuzhou concentrated on making alchemy, and the alchemy furnace made a buzzing sound, which was about to become alchemy.


    Wentutu and the two citrine ants have long been accustomed to such movements, and they are still sleeping very sweetly, with no signs of waking up. But when the wolf king smelled the pill incense that was getting stronger and stronger in the air, he couldn''t help but open his eyes and looked at the human beings who were making pill not far away.


    Suddenly, there was a sizzling sound in the pill furnace, and the pill fragrance disappeared, replaced by a burnt fragrance.


    The smell spread around, so that the smelling rabbit couldn''t help but open his eyes, and looked at Ning Yuzhou and the pill furnace in a daze, as if wondering, why did the pill incense become burnt incense?


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the black smoke pill furnace rising in front of him, his expression narrowed slightly.


    Obviously this furnace failed.


    Wen Qiao, who was sitting next to him holding a bow of the blazing sun, took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat, and asked, "Husband, what kind of pill are you just practicing?"


    It''s hard to see him fail in alchemy like other alchemists, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "Tian Yuan Dan."


    Ning Yuzhou opened the pill cover and saw that the elixir in the pill furnace had turned into black slag, but he didn''t care too much.


    Wen Qiao quickly remembered what kind of pill the Tianyuan Pill was, and said in astonishment: "Isn''t the Tianyuan Pill an earth-level pill? This is a spirit pill that can repair monsters and monsters. Husband, did you make it for the wolf king?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "The wolf king''s demon pill is badly damaged. If the damage on the demon pill cannot be repaired, not only will the wolf king''s strength be greatly reduced, I am afraid that he will not be able to cultivate and transform in the future."


    Although the battle between the wolf king and the late Yuanzong realm master in Heiyanxia, ??although luckily survived, they were extremely injured. And because the demon pill is too damaged, if the demon pill cannot be repaired, I am afraid that the path of transformation will be eliminated.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao finally understood the severity of Wolf King''s injuries, and couldn''t help turning her head to look at the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King had already opened his eyes and looked over here, and he obviously heard what they were saying.


    However, it is the wolf king in the end. It has lived for a long time and has a high intelligence. Even when he heard this evil, he did not show much anxiety.


    Ning Yuzhou poured out the waste medicine **** in the pill furnace, cleaned the pill furnace again, and tried to refine the Tianyuan Pill again.


    The materials used by the Tianyuan Dan are available in Ning Yuzhou¡¯s space. Over the years, they have collected many types of spiritual grass. As long as there are new spiritual grasses, no matter how many levels they are, they will be planted in the space, causing the space to be covered by spiritual grasses. Occupied full, even the place to stay is almost gone.


    If it weren''t for too many spirit grasses in the space, when he encountered the strange stone in Heiyanxia, ??Wen Qiao wanted to bring the strange stone into the space and take it away. But thinking that after the strange stone enters the space, it may crush the spiritual grass in the space, then forget it, Wen Qiao still knows how to choose.


    Wen Qiao saw that he was busy, so she stood by and continued to maintain the Scorching Sun Bow, which was regarded as accompanying him.


    At this time, Wentutu jumped over, squatting next to her vigorously, watching Ning Yuzhou alchemy together, watching very intently.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it faintly. He didn''t know what the rabbit meant, waiting for him to refine the earth-level spirit pill, and then asked for the bottle of earth-level spirit pill he promised to give it when he was in Heiyan Gorge.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored it and continued alchemy.


    With his current cultivation base, when refining a profound level spirit pill, he could already be a top-grade pill in a full furnace without fail. However, for the earth-level pill, the cultivation base is not enough, and the essence of the body cannot keep up. Every time when the essence of the pill is condensed, the essence of the pill cannot be formed and becomes a waste pill.


    Ning Yuzhou was already very experienced in this, and since his original spiritual power was insufficient, he would make up for it from other places.


    His method is to supplement with alchemy skills, practice a few more times, and find out the feeling, sooner or later, he will succeed, but the pill that he refines may not be very good in appearance.


    Ning Yuzhou practiced alchemy for one night.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu also squatted aside and watched all night.


    After dawn, the wind and sand outside receded, and the world became peaceful and peaceful, the glow of the rising sun poured in from the entrance of the cave, and the little wolf pup screamed and got up in the glow.


    It rubbed against the soft abdomen of the Wolf King, its head turned wildly, its small nose shook, sniffing the breath in the air, and then stumbled towards Wenqiao, thrust its head against her leg, and screamed at her. With.


    Wen Qiao took out a spirit pill and handed it to it.


    The little wolf pup didn''t eat it. He stumbled back to the wolf king with the spirit pill in his mouth, put down the spirit pill in his mouth, pushed it in front of the wolf king with his paws, and yelled at him as if to say : Hurry up and eat the spirit pill, and your body will be better after eating.


    The wolf king just looked at it and didn''t eat the spirit pill.


    The little wolf cub turned anxiously, why not eat it?


    The little wolf cub did not know that the wolf king injured the demon pill this time. He thought that he only needed to take the spirit pill. Seeing that the wolf king was still recovering from the injury, he ran to Wen Qiao to ask for the spirit pill to come back to him and see it. It''s too eager not to eat.


    The wolf king finally ate the spirit pill amidst the cry of the little wolf pup, and then licked the little wolf pup and let it play.


    After one night, the broken limbs of the little wolf pup have grown a lot, and can stumble and run on the ground, but it is not very smooth. But monsters are all raised in such a stumbling way. They are not as delicate as human babies. When they can crawl, they are thrown out for hunting by their parents. This injury is not a big deal, so go out to play.


    Ning Yuzhou is still making alchemy.


    After smelting a furnace of Danhou again, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but said, "Husband, do you want to take a break?"


    Ning Yuzhou said without looking up, "No, I''m not tired for the time being. If you feel bored, just go outside and play."


    Wen Qiao saw that she could not help much if she stayed here, and she was also very curious about the territory of the Wolf King, so she immediately responded and turned to the Wolf King and said: "Wolf King, let''s go outside for a stroll."


    The wolf dynasty whined to her.


    With the permission of the Wolf King, Wen Qiao took Wen Tutu and two topaz ants, ready to take a look at the site of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf.


    Just about to go out, the little wolf pup rolled over with four small hairy legs and wailed.


    Wen Qiao picked it up, "Okay, you also go."


    There was a demon rabbit lying on his shoulders, a little wolf pup in his arms, and two topaz ants in his waist purse. Wen Qiao came to the cave and found that the cave where the wolf king lived was several hundred feet above the ground. It is the highest place in this cyan sandstone cave, and you can have a panoramic view of the entire azure oasis.


    Under the blue sky, the oasis is full of life, not only is there many plants that are rare in the desert, but there is also a lake in the oasis. On the grass by the lake, a group of demon wolves lie down leisurely, their wings open and droop. Put it on the ground and basking in the sun comfortably.


    The edge of the oasis is a protective fence formed by cyan sandstone, which protects the oasis and prevents the entry of wind and sand.


    After coming to the mobile desert for so long, Wen Qiao probably has already figured out the rules of the mobile desert. As long as the caves are condensed in the places surrounded by rock formations, the wind and sand will not invade. They will only be blown from above, as if there are An invisible barrier protects the creatures in the sandstone.


    This is also the reason why the oasis in the desert will not be buried by the wind and sand.


    This should be related to the powerful force in the mobile desert. The existence of sandstone caves is a place where the mobile desert gives other creatures a shelter.


    Then Wen Qiao leaped onto the spirit sword and flew down towards the oasis below.


    Having been in the mobile desert for so long, I have never seen such a large oasis group. Wentutu and the two topaz ants are very excited. They no longer stay on Wenqiao, and run around in the oasis with their legs open.


    The little wolf pup stumbled and ran with them, turning his head and sniffing the surrounding breath as he ran, confirming that Wen Qiao was still there, and continued running.


    Wen Qiao followed behind a few monsters, strolling slowly in the oasis.


    There are many demon wolves hidden in the oasis. Sometimes when passing through some dense bushes, one accidentally meets a pair of green-haired wolf eyes. If the concentration is weaker, the fur will stand up in fright.


    However, the demon wolves are very friendly to them, and when they find them, they will whine at them to greet them.


    The highest level of these demon wolves is only the eighth level, and the rest are mostly fifth and sixth levels. I am not afraid of them at all when I hear the rabbits and rabbits. .


    Not to mention the two citrine ants. Apart from being more sensitive when looking for things, they seem to be naturally dull at other times. They can''t feel the pressure of monsters higher than them, and they are calmly filled with green everywhere. Crawling everywhere in the oasis of winged demon wolf breath.


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao saw the Dan Ying Guo given to them by the demon wolf yesterday.


    Dan Yingguo is the fruit of a vine-growing herb. Its vines grow on the blue sandstone. Almost the entire sandstone is its site. It grows toward the sun and is dotted with leaves that are wilted by the sun. The red fruit as big as a baby''s fist exudes a sweet fragrance.


    This is the most common spirit fruit in Qingyan Oasis.


    Wen Qiao discovered that as long as there are cyan sandstones, they would be full of these fruits. They grew a circle along the cyan sandstones at the edge of the oasis, and it was very spectacular when viewed from a distance.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help picking some, planning to take it back to her husband to eat.


    Wen Tutu and the two Huang Jing ants also leaned over to eat Dan Ying Guo together.


    Upon seeing this, the demon wolves passing by flew to the heights, biting down the vines of the biggest and sweetest Dan Ying fruit, and smashing a few in front of the little wolf cubs.


    The little wolf cub screamed, ate the sweet and greasy juice with his head buried in the red cherry fruit.


    After eating a stomach of Dan Ying Guo, Wen Qiao felt that the whole body was sweet and greasy. Then I saw the rabbit, the little wolf cub and the two citrine ants, as if they were rolled out of a honey pot, so I took them. Go to the lake in the oasis to wash.


    When they came to the lake, they bypassed the group of blue-winged demon wolves with their wings spread out on the grass to bask in the sun, and went to the lake to wash.


    Although this lake is not large, it is already a rare water source in the mobile desert. The water quality is clear and better than the underground river in Heiyan Gorge.


    Wen Qiao rinsed and saw that the monsters were playing in the water, so he walked around the lake to see what spirit grass was around.


    After walking for more than half a circle, suddenly Wen Qiao saw the camel beast gnawing on the leaves under the bushes not far from the lake.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    Wen Qiao looked surprised, and naturally recognized that this camel beast was the one that stayed beside them after they entered the desert. Yesterday they were going to follow the Qing Wing Demon Wolf to Heiyan Gorge to rescue the little wolf cub, so they handed the camel beast to Qing. Wing demon wolf. Unexpectedly, the blue-winged demon wolf would bring it to its own territory. Looking at the appearance of the camel beast now leisurely gnawing the leaves, it is obviously well adapted here.


    Wen Qiao reached out and touched the head of the camel beast.


    The camel beast seemed to recognize her as well, and her dark eyes reflected her face, making a snoring sound at her, stretching her neck and rubbing her.


    Wen Qiao happily rubbed it, and smiled and asked, "Are you afraid, do you want to leave with us?"


    The camel beast shook his head and calmly bit the tender and juicy leaves on the branches.


    There are many spirit trees in this blue rock oasis, and the leaves are diverse. For the camel beasts who like to eat the leaves of the spirit tree, it is simply a heavenly place. Seeing the look of the camel beast, it seems that they don¡¯t want to leave, but they are willing to stay. In the place where the wolves are waiting.


    Wen Qiao patted it on the back, and didn''t bother it to eat leaves.


    After wandering in the Qingyan Oasis for most of the day, Wen Qiao carried a section of vines covered with red cherry fruits, and took the little wolf cub and Wentutu back to the cave of the wolf king.


    Ning Yuzhou is still making alchemy.


    The wolf king lay on the haystack and closed his eyes to rest. When he found them coming back, he opened his eyes to look at them, and then closed them.


    The little wolf cub wagged half of its tail, and ran towards the wolf king with his short legs.


    Wen Qiao sat next to Ning Yuzhou, took out a jade plate, and began to peel the red cherry fruit.


    After a while, she peeled a plate of Dan Ying Guo, and while Ning Yuzhou was resting, she handed the Dan Ying Guo to him and said, "Husband, take a break and eat some fruit."


    Ning Yuzhou poured out the medicine dregs from the pill furnace, and after washing his hands, he picked up the peeled red cherry fruit in the jade plate and ate it.


    Maybe the sweet taste of Lingguo really relieves people''s mood, or this Lingguo was peeled by Wen Qiao himself. Anyway, after eating a few Dan Yingguo, Ning Yuzhou''s eyebrows relaxed and discussed with Wen Qiao. Detoxify the little wolf pup''s eyes.


    With a tail, the wolf king rolled the little wolf pup aside lively, and listened with his ears erected.


    "The poison in the eyes of the little wolf pup should also be extracted from the poisonous weeds in the mobile desert. First of all, we must find the poisonous weeds, and I will see how to solve them." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao said: "Then let the blue-winged demon wolf go out and look for it. They fly with wings and are not limited by the power of the desert. They are faster and can go to many places."


    "Feasible." Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly. With such a group of laborers, you can''t ask them to work hard to find poisonous weeds.


    Wen Qiao went to discuss the matter with the Wolf King.


    It is about the eyes of the little wolf pups, and the wolf king is more concerned than them. After hearing the words of the two, the wolf king summoned the blue-winged demon wolves in the Qingyan Oasis and asked them to search for all kinds of poisonous weeds in the desert. Whenever they saw them, they brought them back to Ning Yuzhou for inspection.

 Chapter 124：

    In the following days, the blue-winged demon wolves went out every day, bringing back all kinds of poisonous weeds.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the poisonous weeds they brought back one by one, and extracted various venoms. Unfortunately, this poison did not match the toxin that poisoned the little wolf pup''s eyes.


    Wen Qiao asked the group of blue-winged demon wolves: "Did you go to the Heiyan Gorge area to look for it? Go there to shop more, maybe in that area?"


    After all, Zuo Peng and the others belonged to the Heiyan Gorge, and the bandits in the Heiyan Gorge had a lot of yin methods. Perhaps these poisonous weeds were found in the Heiyan Gorge area.


    So the Blue Wing Demon Wolf went to Heiyan Gorge to look for it.


    It''s a pity that the blue-winged demon wolf brought back a lot of poisonous weeds and spirit weeds, but they still haven''t been found.


    Wen Qiao was very puzzled, and couldn''t help but mutter to Ning Yuzhou, "Could it be that this poison is not in the desert? Or somewhere else? It''s a pity that Zuo Peng is dead, otherwise you can ask him to ask clearly..."


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head and said softly: "Don''t worry, let''s take it slowly, we can always find it."


    Wen Qiao looked at him and couldn''t help but ask: "My husband, shall we not leave the desert?"


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "Do you like it here?"


    "Like!" Wen Qiao said without hesitation, "The environment of Qingyan Oasis is very good, the spirit fruit is delicious, the little wolf cubs are also very cute, the blue wing demon wolf can fly, and they carried me in the sky yesterday. It''s been a long time."


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he smiled slightly, "If you like it, stay longer."


    After getting his permission, Wen Qiao happily took Wen Tutu out to look for the group of demon wolves. The little wolf cub wagging his tail and happily chasing behind them.


    Standing in front of the cave, Ning Yuzhou looked at the Qingyan Oasis and the people sitting on the back of the demon wolf flying in the air, his eyes long.


    Perhaps she did not realize that she prefers monsters to being with humans. Perhaps this is related to her monster body¡¯s magical attraction to monsters. It is difficult for monsters to have malicious intent on her, and monsters do not have humans. So many calculations, and her straight-and-talking personality are very compatible, and they are very happy to get along with each other.


    Since she likes it, why not stay here longer?


    In addition, Qingyan Oasis has good heaven and earth vitality, and the power generated by the temperature difference between day and night in the desert is very suitable for cultivators to sharpen their will and temper their bodies. It is a very good place to practice.


    Various considerations made Ning Yuzhou decide to stay here for the time being.


    Anyway, the wound of the wolf king and the poison in the eyes of the little wolf pup could not be resolved in a short time, and the wolf king wished them to stay.


    ***


    Half a month after the little wolf pup was rescued, the blood scabs in the little wolf pup''s eyes finally fell off and he was able to open his eyes.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Wolf King, and Wen Tutu all surrounded the little wolf pups.


    Although the eyes of the little wolf cub can be opened, their eyes have turned into a lifeless gray-brown, without a trace of agility, and the condition of their eyes can be known without special inspection.


    The little wolf cub screamed, his head swaying, obviously not adapting to the current situation.


    There used to be blood scabs in the eyes, and it was nothing when you couldn''t open them. Now you can open your eyes, but you can''t see the eyes. The little wolf pup is sad. He is lying there and sobbing sadly, tears falling in large numbers.


    The wolf king stretched out his tongue to lick the tears from his eyes, and gently stroked the little wolf cub with his tail.


    At the end of crying, the little wolf pup choked his head into the belly of the wolf king, crying and fell asleep.


    The cave soon calmed down, only the sound of wind and sand roaring by outside.


    The next day, when the sun rose, Wen Qiao took Wen Tutu and jumped onto the back of an eighth-order blue-winged demon wolf.


    Wen Qiao turned his head towards Ning Yuzhou in the cave and said, "Husband, I''ll take a look in the desert, help find poisonous weeds, and come back at night."


    Holding a handful of poisonous weeds in her hand, Ning Yuzhou said to her, "Go, be careful on the road."


    "I know." Wen Qiao waved at him.


    The little wolf cub ran to the cave, a pair of small fleshy wings flapping, trying hard to get up, and shouting at the person on the back of the demon wolf, expressing that he wanted to go out to play together.


    "I''m not going to play this time. The place to go is a bit far away. You are not suitable to go together." Wen Qiao said.


    As soon as the little wolf cub was rescued, the wolf king regarded it as more important than the eyeballs. How could it be allowed to leave the Qingyan Oasis? So Wen Qiao didn''t take it out, so he had to consider the feelings of other people''s fathers.


    The blue-winged demon wolf flicked its wings and flew away with Wen Qiao carrying Wen Qiao, and the howling of the little wolf cub fell behind him.


    **


    The speed of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf was extremely fast, and within half an hour, it had already left the range of the Qingyan Oasis.


    Wen Qiao sat behind the blue-winged demon wolf and looked down. As long as he saw a trace of the poisonous weed, he let the blue-winged demon wolf go down. If he found a species that the blue-winged demon wolf did not bring back, he would pick one or two.


    Stopping and walking in this way, they passed an oasis surrounded by red rocks.


    This red rock oasis is naturally not as large as the blue rock oasis, but the oasis is very rare in the mobile desert. A small oasis can make the monster beast in the desert break its head. The size of the oasis also represents the strength of the monster.


    There were dozens of blue-winged demon wolves on this trip, led by a Tier 8 demon wolf.


    When the blue-winged demon wolf was about to reach the red rock oasis, a group of fiery red sand lizards crawled out of the red rock and spit fire at the blue-winged demon wolf in the sky, trying to knock down the group of blue-winged demon wolf with fire.


    The group of sand lizards inhabiting the Red Rock Oasis are monsters with fire attributes. They play with a mouthful of fire very easily. Unfortunately, they encounter the blue-winged monster wolf that can control the wind, and they also have wings that can fly. How can they run on the ground? Flying in the sky?


    So the Blue Wing Demon Wolf separated a part of the demon wolf to fight the sand lizard, and the other part went to the Red Rock Oasis to find poisonous weeds.


    Generally, the oasis guarded by monsters is rarely visited by cultivators, and there are many types of spirit grasses.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu leaped from the back of the blue-winged demon wolf, and quickly searched for poisonous weeds in the oasis, taking advantage of the group of sand lizards.


    The blue-winged demon wolves are a group of domineering. They don¡¯t care about spirit weeds or poisonous weeds. As long as they see them, they will pick up the grassy land. If a locust crosses the border, they will quickly capture all the spirit and poisonous weeds seen in the Red Rock Oasis. go.


    After doing this, the Blue Winged Demon Wolf flew away with its tail, leaving the flames of the sand lizards behind.


    Seeing the behavior of the blue-winged demon wolf, Wen Qiao finally understood why Zuo Peng in Heiyanxia would stare at the blue-winged demon wolf and wanted to use their power to attack other cultivation cities. The Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan is indeed a force that cannot be ignored in the mobile desert. Not only does the cultivator dare not provoke them, but also other monsters in the desert.


    No way, I can''t beat it!


    Fortunately, the Blue Winged Demon Wolf is a group of extremely united monsters, who like to live in groups, and they didn''t go around grabbing other people''s turf, causing the anger of the mobile desert.


    The green-winged demon wolf will hand over the spirit grass and poisonous weed that it has taken away from the Red Rock Oasis to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao sorted them out, put them in a jade box, and found that some of them were of very good quality. They were not available in the space. Just like in Cangwu Mountain, Wen Qiao used the spirit pills and the one who found it. Cyan Wing Demon Wolf changes.


    The Blue Wing Demon Wolf was very happy after receiving the spirit pill, and his enthusiasm for looking for the spirit grass suddenly rose.


    They went on to the next destination.


    The wolves flew around looking for poisonous weeds, spinning around in the desert.


    The cultivators and monster beasts hunting in the desert, when they see the pack of wolves flying in the sky from a distance, hurry to hide wherever they are, and where they dare to carry them head-on.


    The blue wing demon wolves turned around, unknowingly turning to the vicinity of Heiyan Gorge.


    It has been a month since the wolf king led the army of monster wolves to attack Black Rock Gorge.


    Within a month, the people in the various cultivation cities in the mobile desert also knew about the fact that Heiyanxia was almost withered by the army of demon wolves, and the causes and consequences of the disappearance of the little wolf cub.


    Knowing that all this was a conspiracy of Heiyan Gorge and wanted to use the Blue Wing Demon Wolf clan to deal with the various cultivation cities, the lord of each city was very angry. If it hadn¡¯t been for the wolf king to have killed the two Yuanzong realm masters in Heiyan Gorge, I¡¯m afraid They also couldn''t help but join forces to attack Heiyanxia.


    Even so, there are still many cultivators from the Cultivation City united to attack-Heiyan Gorge.


    Originally, Heiyanxia had been greatly injured by the attack of the demon wolf army, and his strength was drastically reduced. How could he hold the cultivators to unite and attack?


    As a result of this attack, Heiyan Gorge no longer exists.


    It is said that the bandits of Heiyan Gorge died and fled, and there are no bandits of Heiyan Gorge in the mobile desert.


    The caravans and cultivators in the desert felt that it was a lot safer, and even some caravans had already targeted the caravan¡¯s route at the training city near Heiyan Gorge, so there was no need to detour far.


    For this result, Wen Qiao was unexpected, but thinking about it, it made sense.


    Without the threats from the bandits in the Black Rock Gorge, the mobile desert is indeed much safer. As for the bandits who fled, they will not dare to do evil again in a short time. It is not a concern.


    The demon wolf army flew towards Heiyan Gorge.


    Heiyan Gorge exudes a hot breath under the scorching sun. At this time, the Heiyan Gorge is empty, without a trace of popularity, and there are decaying monster birds flying in the sky from time to time. When the army of monster wolves arrives, they flee in fright.


    There is no one in Heiyan Gorge.


    Perhaps it was because the bandits in Heiyan Gorge did a lot of evil, as if the whole Heiyan Gorge was filled with evil aura. After the cultivators had cleared the bandits, they did not choose to stay here, so they left it so dry.


    Perhaps this will become a cultivation city in the future, but at this stage, it is just an empty shell.


    The demon wolf stopped at the entrance of Heiyan Gorge, Wen Qiao leaped down and looked into the canyon.


    Many bandits and demon wolves died here that day, and when the demon wolf retreated, he took away the bodies of his companions by the way. As for the corpses of the bandits, naturally they didn''t care. Now the canyon is empty, there are a lot of collapsed sandstone, and there are residual bloodstains, but there are no corpses. It is estimated that those attacking cultivators burned it easily.


    Wen Qiao walked in with the demon wolf.


    She looked at the caves on both sides of the canyon. They used explosive beads to blow up a lot of caves that day. The purpose was to force the bandits out. The other caves are still very well preserved, and they can live in after careful cleaning.


    Wen Qiao thought of the underground river and couldn''t help but want to go and take a look.


    But she looked at the group of demon wolves, and the passage to the underground river was too narrow for the demon wolves to enter.


    Wen Qiao decided to go to the Underground River with her husband next time.


    After strolling around in the Black Rock Gorge, Wen Qiao and the demon wolves left and continued to search for poisonous weeds nearby. They did not return to the Qingyan Oasis until the time was almost the same.


    Before night fell, they returned safely to the oasis.


    Hearing the sound, the little wolf cub rushed out from inside, thumping a pair of small meat wings, and bumped into Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao picked it up and walked into the cave of the wolf king.


    The wolf king¡¯s cave is now divided into two areas. One side is where the wolf king recuperates. There is soft hay. There are some stones and all kinds of weird things in the corners, all of which are toys for the little wolf cubs. The other side is arranged as a living area, with beds, couches, tables and chairs, and a few pots of spiritual grass, where Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou live temporarily.


    Ning Yuzhou was refining the poison of a poisonous weed, and there was a pill furnace in front of him. The pill furnace made a gurgling sound, and the delicious smell filled the cave.


    "I''m back." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and motioned for her to come over, "The soup is ready."


    Wen Qiao sat next to him, took out the poisonous weeds and spirit weeds we found today, and told him what she had learned along the way.


    Ning Yuzhou listened carefully to her words and kept moving.


    After distilling a small bottle of venom, he put the bottle aside to check the poisonous weed she brought back.


    The little wolf cub lowered his head and sniffed the spirit grass on the ground, and suddenly sneezed several times in a row.


    Wen Qiao picked it up and found that the little wolf pup''s nose had been swollen, and asked: "Which grass did you touch just now?"


    The little wolf cub screamed pitifully, stretched out his paw and pointed casually, Wen Qiao looked at the direction it was pointing, there were several kinds of spirit grasses there, so Ning Yuzhou asked Ning Yuzhou to check it.


    Ning Yuzhou picked up a red spirit grass, which exudes a pungent taste, especially the fruit that it bears, small and exquisite, but the taste is extremely spicy, the monster has a keen sense of smell, and the nose touches Isn''t it a crime?


    Wen Qiao stuffed the little wolf cub with a detoxification pill, washed his nose, and let him go to the wolf king to play.


    However, the little wolf pup is a lively and active one. There are so many playmates here. Where is it possible to play with his father again? Quite a lot of sins.


    No way, Wen Qiao had to say: "Smell the rabbit, you look at it."


    Wen Tutu is busy eating Lingguo, and when he hears this, he feels unhappy.


    But the little wolf cub''s father was watching there, where he dared to show it, so he had to play with the little wolf cub reluctantly, taking care of it and not letting it mess up.


    Wen Tutu didn''t expect that one of his own rabbits would one day become a nanny rabbit looking after the wolf pups.

 Chapter 125：

    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou talked about what happened to Heiyan Gorge this month, and by the way the underground river in Heiyan Gorge.


    "The underground river should be very long. We didn''t check other places in a hurry that day, so we might as well pick a time to go and take a look." Wen Qiao said as he looked at him.


    Ning Yuzhou groaned and nodded, "Also, wait until I extract the venom of these poisonous weeds."


    "Hey."


    Wen Qiao responded happily, turned around and pulled her storage bag to see what was useful. After all, I didn''t know what would be hidden in the underground river. It would be better to be well prepared.


    After a few days, Ning Yuzhou finally took time out and went to check the underground river in Heiyan Gorge with Wen Qiao.


    The little wolf cub pricked up his ears alertly, knowing they were going out, chasing after him cleverly, and then was caught by a big tail and dragged back.


    "Ooooooooooooo!!!"


    The little wolf cub shouted loudly at the wolf king, struggling to free the tail.


    But how can the father let his **** break free? The little wolf cub could only "watch" the two walking away until there was no breath of the two in the cave. It was so sad that it didn''t care about its father, and bit the big tail with one bite.


    The wolf king shook his tail indifferently. The little wolf cub''s baby teeth held the big tail tightly, like a ball of hair hanging on the tail, and the wolf king could slap it flying with a single flick.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t know the scene in the cave. After they left the cave, they jumped onto the back of a demon wolf.


    The demon wolf spread its wings and carried them towards Heiyan Gorge.


    The Qingyan Oasis is not far from Heiyan Gorge, and it can be reached within an hour at the speed of the two-winged demon wolf.


    When they arrived at Heiyan Gorge, the two jumped off the backs of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf and entered Heiyan Gorge from the mouth of the canyon.


    The few blue-winged demon wolves who were accompanying them were worried about them, and followed them into the canyon.


    The situation in Heiyan Gorge was similar to what Wen Qiao had seen a few days ago. The **** smell had already dissipated, and the dry blood stains on the ground showed signs of fading.


    The two picked a passage into the canyon cave.


    Before entering, Wen Qiao said to the demon wolf who had sent them: "We don''t know how long we will stay inside, or should you go back first?"


    The Blue Wing Demon Wolf whimpered several times and shook his head firmly, indicating that he would wait here for them to come out.


    The passage in the cave is too small to be able to enter with the size of an adult Blue Wing Demon Wolf, so Wen Qiao didn''t want to bring them in, just let them send them over.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "It''s okay, but if there is any danger, you must escape as soon as possible, without waiting for us."


    The Blue Wing Demon Wolf murmured a few times, expressing his understanding.


    Wen Qiao stuffed them a bottle of spirit pill, and the blue-winged demon wolves happily rolled the spirit pill into their mouths, becoming more determined to wait for them to come out, so as to carry them back to Qingyan Oasis.


    During this period of time, the Blue Wing Demon Wolf had already regarded Wenqiao and the others as a member of the Qingyan Oasis, without realizing that they were not of the same race as the Demon Wolf, so naturally they integrated into the demon wolf family.


    Although Ning Yuzhou could see clearly, he didn''t say anything.


    After arranging the demon wolf, the two entered the passage in the black cave.


    Still let the two topaz ants lead the way, the two followed behind, Wen Tutu lay on Wen Aiao''s head, his ears stunned, staying alert at all times.


    Although Heiyan Gorge looks like a person is going to the city, who knows if there will be bandits returning to hide in the cave. Especially the caves on both sides of Heiyan Gorge extend in all directions and the topography is complicated. They are familiar with the topography of Heiyan Gorge and it is possible to hide here.


    Two topaz ants led the way, and they didn''t waste much time before they saw the familiar strange stone.


    When they rescued the little wolf last time, although they used explosive beads to blow up many caves, the caves in Heiyan Gorge were too large, and there were still many places that were well-preserved, such as this passage, which was not affected.


    The strange stone is still blocked there, and there is no sign of being moved.


    I want to understand that this strange stone cannot be taken away with a storage bag, and it is too heavy. Unless there is a strange power like Wen Qiao, it is difficult to move it, so the cultivators who came in did not move it. .


    Wen Qiao moved the strange stone away from a gap where people could enter, and the two of them went in together.


    As I remembered, after passing through a long narrow passage, I saw the quietly flowing underground river.


    The two came to the river to observe the surrounding environment.


    Last time, Wen Qiao carefully observed the surroundings and pointed to the passage not far away and said: "Husband, look at those passages. I wonder if they lead to the outside."


    Ning Yuzhou looked in the direction she was pointing, and said, "Perhaps, but it may also be a dead end."


    Wen Qiao said, "Where are we going now?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not answer. He listened carefully to the sound of wind and water around him, and observed the flow and breath of the air. It took him a long while to decide: "Walk up the river bank first to see where the upstream is."


    "Row."


    After the decision was made, the two of them walked up the river together.


    The two of them walked while observing the underground river and found that the width of the river is different in different sections. The more upstream, the narrower the river surface and the deeper the same river. The bottom of the river is dark and you can''t see the bottom of the river. .


    In addition, the riverside is full of gravel, it is extremely desolate, and there are no plants.


    The two walked along the bank of the river for about three hours, and then found that there was no way ahead.


    There is a wet rock formation. The river flows quietly from a cave. The river almost fills up the cave. If they insist on going up, they have to dive into the water.


    However, the surface of this underground river looked calm, but there was no idea what dangers lurked under the river. There might even be some powerful underwater monsters. With their current strength, it is best not to go down lightly.


    The two turned back.


    After returning to the original point, they continued down.


    As you go down, the river becomes wider and the gravel on the riverside becomes less. Gradually, it turns from large stones to river sand. After walking for a while, I find that the environment on the riverbank has become moist mud, some shade-loving. Spirit grass grows sparsely in it.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help saying: "My husband, it seems that the river downstream is open and the soil on the riverside is more suitable for the growth of spiritual grass. The golden-bearded black-winged butterfly flower that we dug up that day should grow in the lower reaches."


    "It should be." Ning Yuzhou looked at the spirit grass by the river, "This underground river is longer than I thought. The environment here is good."


    How good?


    As Wen Qiao was thinking about it, she saw Ning Yuzhou stooping, reaching out a handful of grass leaves by the river.


    She was taken aback and took his hand nervously, and said, "Don''t touch it with your hands. What if it''s poisonous weeds?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, enjoying her care, but said: "It''s not a problem. I have come into contact with a lot of poisonous weeds during this period, and it hasn''t done much to me."


    Wen Qiao said, looked at his face, and pressed his hand in silence before letting go.


    Then Ning Yuzhou picked some of the poisonous weeds he saw by the river, packed them in jade boxes, and continued to walk down.


    As they went down, the river became more open. Soon they found that the river was divided into three and flowed towards three different caves. The caves were large and small, and they didn''t know where to lead.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou to see what his insights were.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the three rivers, thoughtfully and authentically: "The place where we dug up the golden beard and black wing butterfly flower should be one of these three rivers..."


    Because these three rivers did not know where they flowed and what would be there along the way, they randomly picked the middle river and threw the prepared boat onto the river.


    The boat went down the river without much effort, and the boat followed the current.


    The surroundings are quiet, only the rattling sound of the boat when it is moving.


    The river was about three feet high from the top of the cave. The two stood by the boat to observe the surroundings. After a while, Wen Qiao found that the river was getting farther and farther from the top of the cave. Intuitively, the flow of the river seemed to go lower underground.


    As she was thinking, her ears moved suddenly, she listened carefully, and said, "It looks like a waterfall ahead."


    Ning Yuzhou was startled, but without doubting her judgment, he started to raise the defensive formation on the ship.


    This ship is a mysterious weapon that Ning Yuzhou used to refine when he was bored. The quality of the ship is not good, but there are some defensive formations on the ship. If it encounters any danger, it can support it for a while.


    Soon after, they all heard the rumbling sound of water, and the boat was moving faster and faster.


    In the sound of rumbling water, the boat flew out by wiping the surface of the water, and then fell from a high place into the pool below and was submerged by the flood.


    After a while, the boat surfaced and was pushed far away by the surrounding water.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also saw the surrounding environment clearly and couldn''t help but froze.


    Both sides of the river are open and densely planted, so you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    This is just like an underground space with lush forests and grasses, which is very suitable for the growth of spiritual grass.


    Wen Qiao controlled the boat, and after the boat docked, the two jumped off the boat.


    Putting the boat into the storage bag, the two of them walked towards the lush place on the shore.


    There are many spiritual plants growing here. Although it is in the dark underground space, the air in the ground is moist and full of spiritual energy. The spiritual plants grow very vigorously. On the surrounding walls, there are vines that are crawling everywhere. One after another purple flowers, the stamens glowed with fluorescence, embellishing this space like a fantasy and beautiful world.


    Wentutu''s paw grabbed a fruit on the roadside and sniffed it, then stuffed it into his mouth to chew.


    Wen Qiao said: "Smell the rabbit, don''t eat the fruit on my head, you know?"


    Wen Tutu jumped on her shoulder and gnawed.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it, and said unbearably, "I don''t plan to chew on Ah Hu''s shoulder."


    Wen Tutu glanced at him and jumped into Wen Qiao''s arms to nibble.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to pick up the demon rabbit that dared to play tricks in the arms of his aunt, and then threw it out.


    Wen Tutu jumped up in the direction he threw, and the wind gently supported its body, letting it fall lightly on the branches of a big tree with straight trunks, and there was a circle of cyan on the top of the tree. Spirit fruit.


    Suddenly, after smelling a pop of tutu, he sprayed out the fruit in his mouth.


    The Lingguo bomb flew out and hit the bushes not far away, only to hear a hissing sound, and then a gray rock python rushed out and rushed towards Wentutu.


    Hearing Tutu''s threatening air noise, he jumped up suddenly and slammed at the rock python like a ball of hair. At the same time, he raised his paws and scratched it towards the rock python, grabbing the scales from the rock python. .


    The rock python screamed in pain, staring at it coldly with a pair of golden eyes, and patted it with its thick tail.


    Wen Tutu avoided flexibly, and was snapped by the tree shot by the snake tail.


    When Wentutu and the rock python were fighting together, Wen Qiao took out the scorching sun bow, bent the bow and set an arrow, aiming at the rock python.


    The arrow left the string, like a flame shooting away, dragging a scorching sun in the air.


    The rock python felt dangerous instinctively and stopped the attack abruptly and got into the bushes aside.


    The stone-golden arrow headed towards the rock python, breaking through the obstacle domineeringly, pinning the rock python''s tail, and going into the soil for three points.


    The rock python uttered a painful cry and twisted violently. Hearing the rabbit once again turned into a hair ball and smashed it over, it smashed its snake bones abruptly.


    The rock python lost its combat effectiveness, lying on the ground in a daze, smelling the rabbit sitting calmly on its head and continuing to gnaw the fruit.


    Wen Qiao put away the scorching sun bow and said to Ning Yuzhou happily: "Husband, the effect of the scorching sun bow is really good."


    Ning Yuzhou also saw her take action just now. The Sunbow is an earth-level spiritual weapon. The bow and arrow contain the power of the sun. It is strong and powerful, and its momentum is like the sun. Even if it is an eighth-order rock python, after being stared by it, Can not escape the fate of being hurt by it.


    In fact, Wen Qiao¡¯s strength is not enough to hurt this rock python, but because Wen Tutu took the shot to drag the rock python, coupled with the sun''s power in the scorching sun bow and arrow, the rock python was unlucky enough to be nailed by the scorching sun bow and arrow. On the ground.


    Unexpectedly, there was an eighth-order rock python hidden here. Wen Qiao was worried that there was any danger around, and asked Wen Tutu to check it out. She was guarding Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Tutu obediently inspected the surrounding area and ran back to tell her that there was nothing dangerous here except for this rock python.


    As for why they did not find the existence of rock pythons before, this is also simple, because the rock pythons were not here at the beginning, but they slipped out of a cave when they felt that someone came here, and they were first noticed by the rabbits and rabbits. , Direct attack.


    Wen Qiao went to check the cave and found that it was hidden behind dense vegetation, and only the thick rock pythons of adults were allowed to slide, not knowing where to lead.


    After confirming that there was no danger, the two continued to check the situation in this space.


    The two of them walked and watched and found that although the spiritual plants here were lush, there were no spiritual plants, but poisonous weeds were all over the place. They were all shade-loving poisonous weeds, which were extremely poisonous.


    Wen Qiao said: "Those bandits in the Black Rock Gorge must know this place. Maybe the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly was found here. Husband, look here, there are traces left by the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly. ."


    Ning Yuzhou looked over and immediately understood what the trace she was talking about.


    The golden-bearded black-winged butterfly grows in the rotting mud, the more rancid the place, the more brilliant its flowers bloom.


    Whenever it blooms, the golden whiskers around the petals will automatically fall off, turning into golden powder and muddy mud to become the nutrient needed for the growth of golden whiskers.


    There is indeed a quagmire here, and there are some golden powders in the quagmire.


    "You are right." Ning Yuzhou said, "They should dig out all the spiritual grass here, so only some poisonous weeds are left."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and felt that the bandits in Heiyan Gorge really didn''t know how to recycle. After the spirit grass was dug up, it would be nice to leave some seedlings to grow here, and it could be used in the future.

 Chapter 126：

    Although there are no valuable spiritual grasses in this underground space, the number of these poisonous weeds is large enough for Ning Yuzhou to study for a period of time.


    Right now they decided to stay here for a while.


    Ning Yuzhou cleared a space around him, took out the pill furnace and other tools, and devoted himself to the study of poisonous weeds.


    Wen Qiao was not idle either, she was responsible for picking the poisonous weeds here, sorting them into categories, and sending them to Ning Yuzhou to study and extract the poison, which saved him a lot of time. When he was busy, Wen Qiao also went to study the rock python that was injured by them, and then discovered that the rock python had mutated, but its mutation direction was toxicity.


    A lot of blood bleeds from the place where the rock python was injured by the arrow of the scorching sun. Wherever the blood passed, the surrounding spiritual plants died, and the ground turned into a black scorch, emitting a pungent smell.


    The rock python was smashed by the rabbit and the spine, coupled with the injury caused by the scorching sun arrow, and was dying, unable to move for a short time, and could only stand naked and pretend to die, whatever they tossed about.


    Wen Qiao didn''t kill it. After all, it is not easy for a monster beast to cultivate to the eighth rank. As long as it is not the enemy of life and death, she will not kill it, so she will continue to air it there.


    They stayed in this underground space for several days, until Ning Yuzhou studied all the poisonous weeds they saw here.


    Ning Yuzhou, who was busy, suddenly called Wen Qiao over, "Ah, where did you find this poisonous weed? Get another one."


    Wen Qiao looked at the poisonous weed in his hand, and quickly recognized which kind of poisonous weed it was, and said, "This poisonous weed grows by the side of the stasis pool where the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly grew. I will dig one."


    With that said, Wen Qiao went to that Yutan.


    Ning Yuzhou put down the things in his hands and followed her.


    Before coming to the stasis pool, I saw clumps of dark green poisonous weeds growing on the smelly mud by the lake.


    This poisonous weed is not tall, growing in clusters. The leaves are narrow and thick. The veins and rhizomes are dark green. Its flower stems are drawn from the top of the leaf bulb. The flower is pinkish blue. The buds are half open and half closed. , Hanging down to the ground, looking from a distance, like a drop of pink-blue tears from a beauty, it is extraordinarily beautiful.


    Wearing golden silkworm gloves, Wen Qiao dug a poisonous weed and put it in a jade box.


    Passing the poisonous weed to him, Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, how is this poisonous weed different?"


    Ning Yuzhou took a look and said, "This poisonous weed should be a kind of poisonous spirit grass called Beauty Tears."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the poisonous weed flower, and against the backdrop of the jade box, she felt that this beauty was also worthy of her name.


    "Beauty¡¯s Tears are a kind of poisonous spirit grass, and its toxicity is very strong. The poison I extracted from Beauty¡¯s Tears is 70% similar to the toxicity of the eyes of the Blind Little Wolf. It must be part of the toxicity of Beauty¡¯s Tears. . Don¡¯t complain that the detoxification pellet made by the queen bee honey cannot detoxify the little wolf¡¯s poison. It is true that the poison of this beauty¡¯s tears is somewhat special, and it cannot be detoxified with the detoxification pellet."


    Then Ning Yuzhou specifically urged: "These poisonous weeds are very poisonous and a little strange. You should not touch their juice directly."


    Wen Qiao yelled, the climate here is humid and there are many poisonous weeds. She wears golden silkworm gloves to dig poisonous weeds, and she didn''t touch it directly.


    Then she asked happily: "My husband, is it possible to detoxify the little wolf?"


    "Well, it should be possible." Ning Yuzhou''s lips curled slightly. Seeing her happy appearance, she felt happy. "It seems that the people in Heiyan Gorge should have extracted various poisons from the poisonous weeds here. If there are no accidents, They should raise these poisonous weeds specially to control other cultivators."


    Wen Qiao frowned, feeling that the bandits in Heiyanxia were too cruel.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou continued to study the poison of beauty''s tears.


    After two more days, Ning Yuzhou finally recovered the poison that blinded Little Wolf''s eyes, and then began to refine the detoxification pills against the poison.


    Now that you know what kind of poison it is, and get the original strain of the poison, it is much easier to refine the detoxification pellet.


    Everything grows and restrains each other, and most of the places where poisonous weeds grow have their own things, especially this beauty tears, which can''t be solved with ordinary detoxification pills, and can only find other detoxifications in the place where it grows.


    Ning Yuzhou searched the neighborhood for a while, found several plants, extracted the sap from them, and tried them one by one before letting him concoct the antidote.


    Wen Qiao kept watching until the antidote came out, she sighed lightly, feeling that it was not easy.


    In her heart, few people have the inheritance of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s alchemy skills. If it weren¡¯t for Ning Yuzhou, I¡¯m afraid that the eyes of the little wolf cub would not be able to recover in this lifetime, unless it has cultivated to cross the catastrophe and ascend the upper realm. Only by tempering the body with the sky thunder and reborn, can he restore a pair of eyes.


    However, even the transformation of the monster is extremely difficult, not to mention that it is able to overcome the catastrophe and soar, instead of waiting for the unreachable possibility, it is better to find the antidote to make the eyes regain.


    After working out the antidote, they did not leave in a hurry.


    There are too many poisonous weeds here, and Ning Yuzhou is very interested in them. For this reason, he tossed out a lot of poison pills, and then made the corresponding detoxification pills on the basis of poison pills, and he was very busy.


    Ning Yuzhou is a person who pursues perfection. Since there is a poison pill, he must be equipped with a detox pill. Both are indispensable.


    When Wen Qiao saw this, she naturally didn''t urge him. She and Wen Tutu touched the places on both sides of the river bank and found out everything clearly.


    Then, their eyes turned to the river.


    There are a lot of fish in the river. These fish look plump and tender and delicious.


    As a demon rabbit, although Wentutu likes to eat spirit pills and eat spirit fruits, it will not refuse other foods. It can arouse its appetite in advance. Like two citrine ants, it is an omnivorous demon. beast.


    Seeing that Wenqiao was interested in the fish in the river, Wen Tutu planned to get the fish out of the river so that Ning Yuzhou would have time to help them grill the fish.


    So the fish in this underground river poured blood mold.


    One person and one rabbit caught all the fish in this section of the river. The other fish knew the danger and had already swam away. After there was nothing to fish for, they went to the pool under the waterfall.


    When their boat fell from the waterfall, it plunged directly into the water. At that time, there was a defensive formation on the boat. They weren''t submerged by the water, but they saw some creatures like water snakes under the water, with their sharp teeth trying to bite the boat, and finally only bit the defensive cover of the boat.


    "Wen Tutu, let''s go fishing over the waterfall." Wen Qiao said.


    Wen Tutu tilted his head to look at her, as if asking how to fish.


    There was a waterfall where the water fell, the water was strong, and there were unknown monsters in the water, but it was not easy to catch.


    "Isn''t there a rock python? Its thick skin should not be bitten off." Wen Qiao said, ran to find the rock python.


    Rock pythons were nailed to the ground by arrows from the scorching sun these days, and their spine was broken. They could only lie there and pretend to be dead.


    Wen Qiao looked at the situation of the rock python and stretched out his hand to pull up the scorching sun arrow pinning its tail.


    When the arrow was pulled out, it brought a puff of blood, and the blood sprayed on the surrounding plants. Those plants made a sizzling sound, withered and died instantly, and a stench filled the air.


    The rock python moved the injured tail, and the sun''s force was still on the wound, which made the wound heal very slowly, and the sun''s force had to be expelled for the injury to heal.


    Wen Qiao stared at the dying rock python on the ground, and discussed with it, "We are going to the water pool to fish for the monster beast, and borrow your tail to use it. If you agree, I will give you a spirit pill."


    She said, flipping her hand, and a round and round spirit jade appeared in the palm of her hand.


    The rock python that was pretending to be dead instantly raised his head, and his cold eyes stared at the longan-sized spirit pill on the white and delicate palm of his hand.


    What is a tail? Is it edible? Take it as you like!


    "His hiss~~~" the rock python yelled at her with great vitality.


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face. Sure enough, there is nothing in this world that can''t be solved by a spirit pill. If there is, then two spirit pills.


    At the moment, Wen Qiao fed the spirit pill to the rock python and helped it get rid of the sun''s power contained in the wound on his tail.


    Without the damage of the sun, the tail injury quickly healed. The spine that was smashed by the rabbit was also recovered under the treatment of the spirit pill, and the rock python finally regained its combat effectiveness.


    But this time the rock python didn''t mean to attack, he erected his body and hissed at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao took out another spirit pill and shook it in front of it, "We still have this spirit pill. If you do well, you will be rewarded."


    The rock python shook his head, indicating that everything is up to them.


    I can''t beat it anyway, it''s better to follow them and mix a few spirit pills, these people are much better than the group of bandits in Black Rock Gorge who can only enslave it.


    One person, one rabbit and one snake came to the pool.


    The waterfall made a rumbling sound, and it flew straight down and smashed into the pool below. The water splashed and formed a mist.


    The rock python followed Wen Qiao and followed his steps. He was extraordinarily obedient, letting it do whatever it wanted, letting it throw its tail into the water for fishing, and threw its tail in without a word, leaving only a section of its body outside.


    "Well, really good." Wen Qiao praised and lost a spirit pill to it.


    The rock python swallowed with joy, the upper body swayed gently, and the snake''s body twisted into a rippling arc.


    Wen Tutu squatted calmly by the water to observe the situation in the pool, ignoring the rock python, only a few profound level spirit pills were bought, really worthless. Like it, at least a bottle of earth-level spirit pill will do, otherwise nothing else will be discussed.


    Soon after the rock python''s tail slipped into the water, something flicked across the water quickly.


    No need to be reminded by the smell of Qiao, the rock python quickly threw its tail out of the water by itself, dragged a few long strips, and threw them onto the grass on the shore, and then smashed all those things with its tail. fainted.


    Wen Qiao and Wentutu ran over and found that they were catching mutated water eels. The bite force of the sharp teeth was very strong, but at this time, these water eels were stunned by the tail of the rock python, and they slowly moved on the grass. Sliding on the ground.


    Wen Qiao has eaten the mutated flower bream, and it tastes delicious. This mutated water eel should be good too.


    She put away all these water eels, leaving only one ready to be slaughtered and eaten fresh.


    Wen Qiao''s cooking skills are not good, but she can still do some simple cooking and the like. She built a simple stove, put the pot on the shelf, and filled a pot of water, and dropped a fire symbol under the pot.


    Then she neatly processed the water eel, chopped it into pieces, threw it into the pot to make soup and drank it, and dropped some spirit grass for seasoning.


    There are meat and vegetables, very nutritious.


    The rock python continued to slide its tail into the water obediently, and continued to catch the mutant water eel.


    After the water boils, the scent floats out. There is the meaty scent of water eel, and the delicate scent of seasoned spirit grass. The two are mixed together, and the smell is exceptionally delicious, bringing the rock python, an unprecedented eighth-order monster beast. I was so greedy that I couldn''t concentrate on fishing.


    Wen Qiao followed the way Ning Yuzhou usually cooks soup, aside from the foam on it, lowered the fire, and continued to simmer slowly.


    During this period, the rock python caught the water eels several times, but they were all killed by Wen Qiao and put them into the storage bag.


    After the soup was cooked, Wen Qiao used a food box to fill a large cup of soup for Ning Yuzhou, and they shared the rest.


    Wentutu, the rock python, and the two topaz ants are there. Except for the rock python, a pure carnivorous monster, the others are omnivorous, and the acceptance of this water eel soup is very high.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of the soup, and her eyes lit up.


    The spiritual power in this water eel¡¯s meat is particularly strong, as if it grew in a pure spiritual power environment. It eats everything that contains spiritual power. There is no impurity in the meat, and the mouth is full of spiritual power. After eating it, , Transformed into spiritual power, immersed in the limbs and corpses, and entered the spiritual orifice along the meridians.


    Perhaps the ingredients are so good that even if the soup is simply and rudely stewed, it can still be delicious.


    Wen Qiao drank a big bowl of soup, and said contentedly: "I didn''t expect that I also have a talent for making soup. It''s delicious, isn''t it?" She asked the monster present.


    The monsters were all very good and made a sound to praise her, and sister Wen was still very good.


    There is not much soup in a pot, and all the people present are the big stomach kings. After drinking, they still have not enough thoughts. The rock python continues to use his tail to fish for water eels with enthusiasm.


    Then Wen Qiao cooked another big pot, let Wen Tutu watch the fire, carrying the soup specially set aside, and ran to look for Brother Ning who was working hard.


    "Husband, have soup."


    As soon as Ning Yuzhou finished practising a pot of detoxification pills, he heard Wen Qiao¡¯s voice, and when he looked up, the beautiful and outstanding girl squatted aside, and smiled brightly at him. The baby¡¯s fat face was beautiful and cute. Utah is the pair of eyes, as if filled with stars in the sky, bright and dazzling.


    "Where did the soup come from?" Ning Yuzhou asked, already smelling the fragrance wafting from the food box.


    "I cooked it."


    Wen Qiao said, put the opened food box in front of him, handed the spoon over, watched him drink slowly, staring at him tightly with his eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou took a few sips and praised: "This soup is good."


    Wen Qiao was happy, and the contented appearance seemed to have gained the whole world, clean, simple and beautiful.


    Just a compliment can make her so happy.


    "Husband, there are a lot of mutated water eels in the pool. These water eels are fierce, but their teeth can''t bite the skin of the rock python. The rock python uses the tail to catch them..."


    She happily told him how they were fishing for water eels. Although Ning Yuzhou hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she could imagine the scene, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    It seems that as long as she is there, it is always so happy.


    After Ning Yuzhou drank a cup of soup, he heard the sound of a loud screaming in the distance.


    Wen Qiao yelled and said, "I''m still cooking the soup. I guess this soup will be ready. Wentutu also likes it very much."


    Seeing that she was about to run over, Ning Yuzhou stood up, stroked her sleeves, and said, "Ahu, I''ll go and see with you."


    Wen Qiao answered happily.

 Chapter 127：

    When they passed by, they saw Wentutu and Rock Python guarding the soup pot, and several mutant water eels were paralyzed on the grass beside them.


    The mutant water eel was stunned by the rock python and left it there waiting for Wen Qiao to collect it.


    Seeing that they came over, the two monsters watched eagerly, waiting to share the soup.


    Although the soup that Ning Yuzhou usually cooks is also very delicious, it is specially used for Wenqiao to regulate the body, and the quantity is small, just one bowl, Wentutu has never had a sip, naturally I can''t think of how good the soup is.


    Now that I have tasted the soup made by this water eel, I already think it''s very good.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the soup in the soup pot that was boiled in a very simple and rude way. This soup was so delicious, thanks to the good ingredients. He was interested in these water eels, so he squatted in front of the water eels on the grass, took out a long sword, and pulled them around to check.


    At this time, a water eel finally slowed down, bounced up, opened his mouth and bit his teeth with a sharp tooth.


    One hand grabbed the tail of the water eel and threw it towards the side of the rock. The head of the water eel slammed on the hard rock, blood flew across, and the head was smashed.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at the girl who brutally picked up the water eel before smashing it, and silently glanced at the white and tender catkin.


    "Husband, are you okay?" Wen Qiao asked concerned.


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and continued to check the water eel.


    Worried that these undead water eels would hurt him, Wen Qiao stood by just in case.


    The water eels are extremely fast underwater, and Wen Qiao has nothing to do with them, but after leaving the water they become the bastards, daring to hurt people and smash them to death with one hand.


    The spiritual power contained in the flesh of these water eels was unusual. Ning Yuzhou was thinking about it while watching, and soon he had a general guess in his heart.


    After the inspection, Ning Yuzhou looked up and saw a few monster beasts not far away looking at them eagerly.


    The soup has been divided, and the rock python, Wentutu, and the two yellow crystal ants stayed there. Because the two did not move, they did not dare to drink with their heads, they were waiting for them to come and drink the soup together.


    "Husband, do you still have soup?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Stop drinking, you can drink it."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she didn''t persuade him to let the monsters drink soup. She sat next to Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Husband, what do you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze fell to the pool under the waterfall, and said, "There is a mystery hidden under this pool. You need to go down and take a look to find out."


    It''s just that besides water eels, there are no powerful aquatic monsters in the water pool. These water eels alone are extremely difficult to deal with. After all, water eels are water monsters, and the water is their world. If you want to deal with them in the water, easy.


    "Then let the rock python go down." Wen Qiao did not hesitate to make the rock python work. "It is a Tier 8 monster with thick skin and very poisonous. If any monster can bite its skin , Will be overturned by its poison."


    So the rock python is really a good helper who can do the job.


    In this regard, the rock python still has no objection.


    This rock python, which has never seen the world, only needs a few spirit pills to be sold. As long as it is given the spirit pills, it can do everything. In addition to the spirit pills, it also has delicious soup. For this rock python, who has been eating hair and drinking blood since birth, the soup is a kind of delicacy it has never thought of, and it has conquered its tongue.


    So Wen Qiao discussed with it and let it dive into the pool to check the situation below.


    Wen Qiao gave it a spiritual pill, and when it came back, he would give it another one.


    The rock python slid into the water very happily and soon disappeared under the pool.


    Wen Qiao and the others stood on the shore, staring at the pool intently.


    This pool is very deep, it is constantly washed by waterfalls, the surface of the water is surging, but the underwater is quiet. Wen Qiao tried to sink the divine consciousness, but the divine consciousness didn''t reach the bottom. The darkness below was so dark that I couldn''t see anything. One can imagine how deep it is.


    They waited by the water for more than an hour before there was movement under the pool.


    There was a bang, water splashed everywhere, and something broke out of the water.


    Wen Qiao and several people backed up at the same time, avoiding the splashing water, Wen Qiao also took out a sword, slashed with a sword, the sword light flashed, and hit a huge monster beast.


    The demon beast ignored the people on the shore, and had already fought with the rock python.


    The two monsters were fighting under the waterfall. While bearing the impact of the waterfall, they stirred the water at the same time. The rumbling sound of the water continued, and the huge water column splashed and hit the river bank.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and the others also saw clearly that the monster beast fighting with the rock python turned out to be a pufferfish with white belly and black back. Its body swelled like a huge blister, floating lightly on the water. It''s like a black and white ball. The skin on its back is distributed with spikes one after another. The spikes are not a kind of fleshy thorns, but very sharp thorns, and one **** can definitely pierce a hole.


    Wen Qiao''s long whip was in his hand and threw it towards the pufferfish.


    The puffer fish was too round, and with a flick of the long whip, it rolled out.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Smell the tutu kicked his legs, the little white hair ball slammed into the puffer fish like a gust of wind.


    The puffer fish was knocked out, hit the rock wall behind the waterfall, and fell into the water.


    Its eyes bulged, looking at the people and monsters on the shore, looking very angry, its body continued to swell, swelling like a huge swollen meat ball, and then sprayed a black mouth toward the shore. venom.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly pulled her husband away.


    Unexpectedly, this monster beast is also poisonous, and I can''t blame the rock python for not taking it down. The two poisonous monster beasts of the same eighth rank can really help no one.


    Wentutu doesn''t care whether it is poisonous or not, but relying on its petite figure and wind-type monster, its speed is extremely fast, and it continues to become a ball of hair and smash it.


    Wentutu turned into a white fur ball, and smashed the fat pufferfish monster beast from all directions.


    The rock python was also interfering with the monster beast. Whenever it was smashed by the rabbit, the rock python waited for an opportunity to pull back the fat ball of the puffer fish monster, and then smashed it over again after smelling the rabbit and pulled it back... ¡­


    Wen Qiao wiped off the water on her face, watching Wen Tutu and Rock Python use the pufferfish monster as a ball to draw, you come and I have a good time.


    The body of the pufferfish monster became more and more flat, until it returned to its normal shape, it was pulled by the tail of the rock python to the shore, and rolled all the way to the depths of the Lingzhi on the shore, a long distance from the river.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly threw out a piece of stone golden python vine and quickly gave birth to it.


    The puffer fish demon beast of Shijin Mang Xingteng was **** layer by layer, and dried in midair like dried salted fish. After hearing that the rabbit took the opportunity to hit it again, he finally stunned it.


    The rock python climbed ashore, and its scales peeled off or shattered in many places, looking very miserable.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel sorry, and readily gave a bottle of Ling Pill to replenish his body.


    The rock python, a monster beast who had never seen it in the world, found out that there was a bottle of spirit pill, but he was happy and swallowed a few of them. The rest was swallowed in the pill bottle and stored in his stomach, and he would eat it later.


    Then, the rock python began to hiss and talk to them about the underwater situation.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." He didn''t understand.


    Wen Qiao nodded while listening, and said to Ning Yuzhou with a look of surprise: "Husband, Yan Mang said that under the water pool is the site of the pufferfish monster, where the aura is very strong, and these mutant water eels are the food reserves it raises. ..."


    Therefore, they had fished away the food reserves raised by the eighth-tier pufferfish demon beast and ate them, and forced them out of the pool. After the rock python, there was another monster beast with blood mold, and the rock python, which was originally blood mold, became a helper to abuse, and he was very happy.


    The puffer fish monster is **** by the five flowers of the stone golden python vine. It is an eighth-order aquatic monster. Although it will not be affected for a while after landing, it is not very comfortable. Now it looks a little embarrassing.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Let''s go down and take a look."


    Since this is the site of the pufferfish monster, there must be no other powerful monsters besides it underwater, but you can go down and take a look at the environment there.


    Wen Qiao naturally had no objection.


    Then she arranged for the monster beasts to work, and heard that the rabbit stayed here, and while guarding the pufferfish monster, if there was any accident, she would support at any time, and the fighting power of the rock python in the water would not be weakened, so let them go again.


    Although Wen Qiao let them work, he also paid him and gave the rock python a bottle of spirit pill.


    The rock python was very happy. He swallowed the pill bottle and stored it in his abdomen, shook his head and hissed at them.


    Wen Qiao helped it translate, "Husband, it said don''t worry, it will protect us, let us follow it."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the rock python, noncommittal.


    Then they dived into the pool with the rock pythons.


    The pool is very deep, and practitioners can hold their breath in the water for a long time, but there is also a time limit, unless there is a drop of water to avoid. However, I heard that the water bead is the result of the power of the ninth-order sea beasts in the Thousand Island Sea. It is rare for human cultivators to obtain it. Fortunately, they have space. If they encounter danger, they can take a slow time in the advanced space .


    The two climbed the body of the rock python, letting it lead them down.


    After entering the water, they saw that there were still a lot of water eels in the water, but after all, the water eels were just some level five or six monsters. The rock pythons were not afraid of them at all, and threw their tails over and drove them away.


    The speed of the rock python is very fast, and the water pressure does not have a big impact on it. It took nearly an hour to finally reach the bottom of the lake.


    The bottom of the pool is not dark without seeing the sun. The surrounding caves are inlaid with some luminous stones and beads.


    The two checked and found that the stone was a kind of fluorite, capable of blooming faint blue light in the dark, but the beads seemed to be the kind of magic pill or eyes of some water monster beasts that could shine.


    There were no plants at the bottom of the pool, and there was a stasis of sand and mud under the water. The two looked at the surrounding rock formations and found that the pool was much larger than those seen from above, and there was nothing like a cavernous sky.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao and pointed to a rock wall.


    The rock formation was red, washed very smoothly by water, and slippery in the beginning.


    [Aha, smash it open. ] Ning Yuzhou gave her a voice transmission.


    Without saying anything, Wen Qiao concentrated her spiritual power on her fist, and blasted her fist against the hard rock wall.


    Only a bang was heard, the surrounding rock layers cracked, and the rock fell from above. The rock python wrapped two people with a tail and quickly led them away from the place.


    The rock fell for a long time, making the surrounding water become turbid, and the movement stopped.


    After the water re-sedimented, they also saw the surrounding situation clearly. They saw a lot of broken rocks piled up at the bottom of the pool. The place where the rock wall was smashed by Wen Qiao before revealing a little bit of aura and a strong aura from it. It burst out, and the surrounding water seemed to be affected by it, becoming spiritual spring water.


    So many spirit stones!


    The tails of the rock pythons are straight.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes gleamed in the aura, looking at the rock wall, and then at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou still had that gentle and introverted appearance, and said to her: [I guessed right, there is a spiritual vein here. ¡¿


    Therefore, this underwater spiritual energy is stronger than other places, and the water eel living here contains so much spiritual power, making its meat delicious and free of impurities.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and smiled at him, her eyes sparkling, obviously very happy.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, [It seems we are going to stay here for a while. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao nodded. When encountering such an ownerless spiritual vein, of course he had to work hard to dig the spirit stone. As for the owner of the water pool, the pufferfish monster, now they have defeated it together, and its territory can only be changed first.


    Wen Qiao once had a dream, that one day he would encounter an unowned spiritual vein, and he would surely bring it into Ning Yuzhou''s space to help his space grow, so as not to hinder his cultivation speed.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation speed is already very fast in the eyes of ordinary people, as a person who awakens the blood of Emperor Xi, Wen Qiao still feels that his speed is slower.


    And now, a spiritual vein appeared in front of him.


    Spirit veins are gifts from heaven and earth. As long as there are spirit veins, after countless years of precipitation and condensation, the place where the spirit veins are located will continuously produce spirit stones, and at the same time regulate the surrounding heaven and earth vitality.


    The importance of spiritual veins can be imagined.


    However, Wen Qiao did not finally dig out this spiritual vein.


    One is that the place where the spiritual vein is located is underwater, and digging the spiritual vein under the water is somewhat difficult for their current cultivation base; the second is that this spiritual vein supports the circulation of the original spiritual power in the flowing desert. If it digs it away, the original spiritual power of the mobile desert will be greatly reduced, which is unfair to the monsters and cultivators living here.


    Under various considerations, they did not dig away the spiritual veins, but dig some spiritual stones.


    Then, they spent half a month dug a batch of spirit stones and threw them into Ning Yuzhou''s space.


    The spiritual energy of the space rose to a height in an instant, and the spirit grass grew more energetic. The puppet A Qing was busy burying the spirit stone he sent in under the spiritual field.

 Chapter 128：

    When leaving the bottom of the pool, Ning Yuzhou specially placed a nested formation next to the cave that they had smashed open, fusing the isolation and phantom formations together, concealing the place where the spiritual veins at the bottom of the pool were.


    Perhaps one day, some cultivators will come here and discover this spiritual vein, but no matter what, it will be hidden for as long as it can be hidden.


    No one is not tempted by the spirit pulse, but heaven and earth give gifts to all creatures. When more creatures are needed, Wen Qiao still hopes that it can continue to stay in its original place instead of being selfishly occupied.


    Then they returned to the pool.


    Just out of the pool, a rush of water sprayed, Wen Qiao grabbed Ning Yuzhou, his body jumped from the water, stepping on the water column in mid-air and swept toward the shore, away from the battlefield in the water.


    When they stood still, they turned to look around, and they saw a place not far away. Rock python and Wentutu were using the inflated pufferfish monster as a ball to pump them. You pulled it over and I smashed it over, causing splashes of water. , Turning that puffer fish gas into a meat ball.


    Seeing Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou appearing on the shore, Wen Tutu abandoned the puffer fish, stepped on the puffer fish¡¯s head, jumped to the shore with strength, and jumped onto Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder in a few seconds, using his furry ''S body rubbed against her abruptly.


    During the half month that Xiao Miaomiao left, it missed her.


    In the past half month, they have been busy digging spiritual stones under the water pool.


    Because the rock python couldn''t help much, Wen Qiao let it return to the surface and watched the eighth-order pufferfish monster with Wentutu. Don''t toss it to death, but don''t let it come back. Attack them.


    Rock pythons, Wentutu and Pufferfish are all eighth-order monsters, among which Wentutu has the strongest strength, which is the late eighth stage. It is heard that the rabbit and the rock python are suppressed together, and the puffer fish monsters are often hit like balls. During this period, the pool under the waterfall and the surrounding waters become the places for them to fight, and countless water monsters are taken away.


    Seeing that the rabbit had run away, the rock python also threw the puffer fish monster aside, slid ashore quickly, and ran to find Wen Qiao to ask for a pill.


    The body of the puffer fish swelled into a ball was already flattened, and found that the two monster beasts were not there, and quickly dived into the water, and disappeared under the water pool a few times, as if they were afraid that the two monster beasts would force it back together again. Think of it as a ball to draw.


    This time, Wen Qiao gave the rock python two bottles of spirit pills and said, "Thanks for your hard work during this time."


    The rock python swallowed two bottles of Ling Pill into his stomach very happily, and vomited it out when he was about to eat.


    For the monsters, there is no safer place than hiding in their own body. Even after hearing that the rabbit has obtained the spirit pill, he also likes to hide in its cheek pouch. Although there is not much space, it is safe at any rate.


    Then they went to the shore to pick some poisonous weeds and set them up, and they planned to leave this space.


    When the rock python learned that they were leaving, the whole python was lost.


    Although it wasn''t so good when they met, the rock python has been bought by Wenqiao''s eel soup and Lingdan after getting along with them, and they are affectionate to them like companions.


    "Hiss~~" Can you not leave?


    Wen Qiao said with a serious face: "No, what''s good here? The place is small and not free."


    The rock python sounded confused. It''s very good here. It''s its territory, and there are many poisonous weeds. If you are hungry, you can catch some little monsters nearby to eat. It''s free.


    Wen Qiao knew that this rock python had been here since the opening of Lingzhi and had never left, guarding a ninth-order golden-bearded black-winged butterfly. If there is no accident, it will become the guardian monster of the ninth-order golden-bearded black-winged butterfly. When the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly grows up, it will be swallowed, which can make its strength greatly increased.


    But I didn''t expect that when the people in Heiyanxia discovered this place, they not only snatched the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly, but in order to use the poisonous weeds here, they even forcibly contracted the rock python to keep it here and not allow other creatures to approach it.


    Now that the bandits in Heiyan Gorge died and fled, the practitioner of the contracted rock python happened to die, this contract was naturally terminated, and the rock python was lucky enough to regain his freedom.


    Even so, the rock python, who has never left here, really doesn''t understand how the outside world is. As far as it is concerned, this is the best place.


    Wen Qiao didn''t explain too much to it, but said: "If you are lucky enough to transform in the future, you can go to the outside world to see."


    In order to thank it for its help during this period, Wen Qiao gave it two more bottles of spirit pills, exhorted it a few words, and they left here.


    ***


    A few days later, Wen Qiao and they returned to the canyon of Heiyan Gorge.


    When leaving the underground river, Wen Qiao smoothly moved the strange stone away.


    The strange stone was too heavy, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Tutu had no choice but to help, they could only watch her move forward with difficulty carrying a boulder several times larger than their own. Because of this, it will take a few days to return to the canyon outside after delaying some time.


    In the canyon, the group of demon wolves have not left yet.


    When I heard a sound of friction, I saw a huge boulder rolling out of a passage.


    The volume of the strange stone almost withstood the entire passage, and he could only move slowly along the way. If the Blue Wing Demon Wolf hadn''t smelled the aura of the strange stone after the two Wen Qiao, they thought it was an enemy appearing.


    After pushing the different stone out of the cave with difficulty, Wen Qiao panted and greeted the monsters, "We are back, the antidote to the little wolf has been found."


    The Blue Wing Demon Wolf wailed joyfully and came over and rubbed her.


    Wen Qiao grinned and touched their wings, and asked: "Nothing happened these days, right?"


    The demon wolves reported to her.


    In fact, nothing happened. Some cultivators who heard that the bandits in Heiyan Gorge had been wiped out came to check the situation. Unexpectedly, there would be a few demon wolves squatting here, frightened to flee, for fear of becoming a ration for demon wolves.


    This matter has been passed on from ten to ten, and now everyone in the Cultivation City in the mobile desert knows that the Blue Wing Demon Wolf has taken Heiyan Gorge and turned it into their territory.


    Although it was a misunderstanding, in a short period of time, it is estimated that no one would dare to come to Heiyanxia to occupy the site and leave it there forever.


    Seeing nothing happened, they went back to Qingyan Oasis.


    As for the strange stone, Ning Yuzhou dedicated a few specially refined ropes, tied them up, and then hung them on a few demon wolves for the demon wolves to take back.


    For this reason, the speed of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf was slowed down a lot, and it flew extremely unstable.


    When returning to Qingyan Oasis, the demon wolves who were responsible for carrying the strange stones were so tired that they lay on the ground and panted, their tongues sticking out like a dog, looking exhausted.


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed, and each one was fed a pill.


    The demon wolves who got the pill quickly became vigorous and ran to the lake to play in the water.


    Then Wen Qiao and they went to the cave where the wolf king lived.


    As soon as he entered, he was hit by a little wolf pup who was flying over with a pair of small fleshy wings vibrating.


    Wen Qiao hugged the little wolf cub and greeted the wolf king who was wounded in the cave, "Wolf king, we are back, and we have found an antidote. We can detoxify the little wolf."


    Hearing this news, the wolf king stood up subconsciously, showing that he was very excited about it.


    Two days later, the little wolf pup''s eyes finally returned to normal.


    The eyes of the little wolf pup are golden brown like the wolf king. They turn blue or green at night and can glow in the dark, which is quite brilliant.


    The little wolf pup whose eyes returned to normal didn''t mention how happy he was, running around in the Qingyan Oasis, and then holding Wenqiao''s skirt in his mouth, wanting Wenqiao to play with it, tossing everywhere.


    After the little wolf cub''s eyes were good, Ning Yuzhou continued to refine the earth-level pill.


    Because the Tianyuan Pill had not been successfully cultivated, in order not to waste the spirit grass, Ning Yuzhou chose to start with some ordinary, easy-to-find earth-level spirit pills, planning to wait until he was nearly as proficient, and then refine the Tianyuan Pill.


    When Ning Yuzhou succeeded in making a prefecture-level Five-turn Great Huandan, Wen Tutu was a bit disgusted.


    Because it''s not the best pill, and it''s not even the high-grade pill, it''s just the low-grade pill. The smelly tutu that has already eaten the mouth-picked mouth is not the best, how could it be possible to eat Pindan? Even a low-grade pill at the prefecture level can''t do it.


    Wen Tutu solemnly protested to Brother Ning, and couldn''t use Xiapin Pill to dismiss it.


    Ning Yuzhou was expressionless, "You don''t have to, I''ll give it to other monsters."


    Brother Ning changed hands and gave them to the demon wolves in Qingyan Oasis.


    The demon wolves didn''t like it so much, the demon wolves who received the Five-Rank Great Return Pill ran out and grabbed a lot of the spirit grass they found and gave them to Brother Ning as a reward.


    Wen Tutu: "..." It has an illusion that its status is not guaranteed.


    I was afraid that the blue-winged demon wolf would really become Brother Ning¡¯s favorite, Wen Tutu quickly changed his attitude, followed Brother Ning kindly, trying hard to squat his belly and touch it to Brother Ning, let him see it like this For the sake of the cute bunny, don''t get a demon wolf over to be careful.


    However, Wentutu''s efforts were in vain.


    When the little wolf cub came to ask for the spirit pill for Brother Ning, Brother Ning handed him a five-revolution big return pill.


    The little wolf cub was delicious. After eating, he screamed at Brother Ning, and then he heard that the rabbit watched and watched that Brother Ning, who had always been too lazy to take care of other monsters, reached out his hand and touched the head and wings of the little wolf. , A very satisfied look.


    Smell Tutu''s thunderbolt.


    Brother Ning would take the initiative to touch other monsters. You know, it has been with Brother Ning for so long, and he has never been touched by him. Even if it turns his belly over, he is not rare to touch it.


    Wen Qiao came in from the outside and saw that the rabbit squatted there like a wooden stake, and smiled and asked: "Wentutu, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go out to play today?"


    Wen Tutu looked up at her stiffly, jumped into her sister''s arms, and turned her belly.


    Wen Qiao took a touch, smelling the soft hair in Tutu''s belly, and the hand feeling was very good.


    After discovering that my sister still cared about his belly as always, he finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that Tutu decided to please brother Ning well in the future, and can no longer dislike that the spirit pill made by Ning is not the best pill, and will secretly remove the pill. The little wolf cub that Brother Ning stroked pushed away.


    So from that day on, Wen Tutu changed his habit of following Wen Qiao¡¯s waves everywhere, staying in the cave every day to watch Ning Yuzhou alchemy. At first Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know why it had to stay there, but then I heard that Wen Tutu After the worry, Wen Qiao was silent, and then ignored it.


    In fact, Wen Qiao felt that Wen Tutu even disliked her husband''s ground-level pill as a low-grade pill, which made her a little unhappy, and felt that Wen Tutu did not understand her husband''s hard work.


    However, before she had waited for her to educate Wentutu to understand how to cherish, Ning Yuzhou had already quietly educateed him, so Wen Qiao didn''t make a move.


    Now it seems that Ning''s method of education is quite good.


    In the following days, Wen Qiao was cultivating in the mobile desert, and from time to time he followed the blue-winged demon wolves to the desert to find the monsters in the desert to hone his martial skills, and he was extremely busy.


    Ning Yuzhou stayed in Qingyan Oasis to make alchemy.


    After two years of this, Wen Qiao finally raised his cultivation base to the early stage of Yuankongjing.


    Just when Wen Qiao was worried that Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base was too low, and was about to take time to urge him to practice together, after a few days, Ning Yuzhou also raised his cultivation base to the early stage of Yuanmai realm.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Well, although every time her husband always upgrades her cultivation arbitrarily, she doesn''t have to worry about it anyway.


    ***


    After raising the cultivation base to the Yuanmai realm, Ning Yuzhou''s cultivating an earth-level pill was more comfortable and began to try to refine the Tianyuan pill.


    During the past two years, the wolf king has stayed in the cave to recover from his injuries, and has never been outside.


    Regarding this, it was heard from the mobile desert that the Wolf King had fought against the Wu Daren of the late Yuanzong realm in Heiyan Gorge. The Wu Da was dead and the Wolf King was also seriously injured. There is not much news of his life.


    As long as the wolf king dies, the Blue Winged Demon Wolf clan will not have a Tier 9 monster beast. Sooner or later, it will be knocked over by other monster beast groups in the mobile desert and **** the rich azure oasis, and the power of the Blue Winged Demon Wolf clan will cease.


    Even the people in the Cultivation City thought so, staring at the Qingyan Oasis, planning that as long as the wolf king died, they would quickly come over and pick up the leak. You must know that the Qingyan Oasis is occupied by the Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan, and the resources are very rich. As long as you grab some of the resources, they will be able to use it.


    But they waited and waited. After waiting for two years, they didn''t see other demon wolves attacking the Qingyan Oasis.


    Wasn''t the wolf king actually injured?


    The outside world is not clear about the situation of the Qingyan Oasis. In addition, the Blue Wing Demon Wolf flies out of the Qingyan Oasis from time to time, looking for spirit grass everywhere, and snatching a lot of spirit grass from the practitioners, causing them to resent the group of Qingyan Demon wolves, but I don''t know how these blue-winged demon wolves suddenly changed their temperament and grabbed the spirit grass with the cultivator.


    Naturally, the Blue Wing Demon Wolf wouldn''t explain it. Of course, he snatched the spirit grass back and gave it to the alchemist, and then there was another earth-level spirit pill to eat.


    After half a month, Ning Yuzhou finally made a Tianyuan Pill, and it was the best Tianyuan Pill.


    When the Tianyuan Pill was refined, the cave was filled with a rich pill fragrance. The Bunny Rabbit who had been guarding in the cave stunned his ears and watched eagerly as Ning Yuzhou put away the pill, and evened out a Tianyuan Pill to give away. Go to the wolf king.


    The wolf king waited for two years, and finally waited for the Tianyuan Pill.


    After swallowing the Tianyuan Pill, the wolf king''s demon pill was completely repaired, and the injury was almost healed. Although the realm was a little unstable because of the injury, as long as the injury is well, it will take some time to consolidate, and sooner or later it will heal.


    After the injury, the wolf king gave them a gift of thanks.


    "Where are you taking us?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The wolf king whimpered and motioned for the two to follow it.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou followed behind the wolf king and headed toward the depths of the green rock.


    In addition to the oasis of Qingyan Oasis, the group of cyan caves standing in the oasis is quite impressive, because this is the residence of the demon wolves, so Wen Qiao didn''t go around very carefully, and usually activities in the oasis.


    The two followed the wolf king deeper and deeper, and the surrounding temperature also changed, from hot to cool.


    Wen Qiao thought, wouldn''t there be an underground river here too? Perhaps the underground river on the Heiyan Gorge flows here?


    In her guess, she finally arrived at her destination.


    This is a very spacious cave. Standing in front of a cave, they can have a condescending view of the entire cave space. At the same time, they can see the huge monster bone that exudes a terrible atmosphere in this huge cave.


    Although it is just a pair of monster bones, the powerful pressure that does not disperse still makes people feel that the cultivation base of the master of this monster bone before his life must be no less than that of the Primordial Saint Realm, and may even be about to cross. The demon bone left by the demon repair of Jie Feisheng.


    The color of the demon bone is as white as jade, and each of them is perfect, without any impurity or flaws. It can be seen that the master of the demon bone has already cultivated to the extreme before his life, and the strength tempers the blood of the bone to make it perfect.


    The wolf dynasty they whimpered and looked at the monster bone again.


    Wen Qiao looked at it in surprise, and asked hesitantly: "Are you going to give us this pair of monster bones?"


    The Wolf King nodded slightly, looking at this pair of monster bones a little bit dissatisfied, but quickly took it back.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou subconsciously.


    Whether it was to heal the little wolf''s eyes or to make alchemy for the wolf king, all of this was done by Ning Yuzhou.


    The only thing she did was to help the wolf king lead the way to find the little wolf cub, and did not do anything worthwhile for the wolf king to send her a precious Yuanshengjing monster bone.

 Chapter 129：

    Ning Yuzhou looked at the demon bone, and asked for a long while, "Which senior demon repairer''s demon bone is this?"


    The wolf king whimpered a few times.


    Wen Qiao translated, "Wolf King said, this monster bone was left by the ancestor of the Blue Winged Demon Wolf clan. It is said that the demon repair senior of this Blue Winged Demon Wolf was conspired by the enemy on the eve of the Tribulation, and was later injured too badly. Unfortunately, the demon bone stayed here..."


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou looked at the wing bones of the demon pill gathered on both sides, and understood in his heart.


    There was speculation before, and now it was confirmed by the Wolf King, and finally confirmed that this place is probably a forbidden place for the Blue Winged Demon Wolf clan. If it weren''t led by the Wolf King, I''m afraid they would not be able to come in easily.


    Although the owner of this demon bone of Gein had fallen, leaving only one skeleton, the power remaining on the demon bone was instinctively expelling non-Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan creatures.


    It can be seen that the Blue Wing Demon Wolf has also appeared as a powerhouse in the Saint Yuan Realm, and the Blue Wing Demon Wolf clan has once been glorious in the Saint Martial Continent. It is a pity that the vicissitudes of life, time has changed, and no race can guarantee eternal glory. The Blue Winged Demon Wolf family gradually withdrew from the ranks of the strong and only inhabited the mobile desert.


    Contacting the history of Shengwu Continent again, the last master of the Shengwu Continent appeared about 60,000 years ago, and fell from a battle with the demon whose body was sealed in the Sealed Demon Secret Realm. So far, the Shengwu Continent has not been there anymore. A master of the Yuansheng Realm appears.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that the time when the Yuansheng realm demon cultivator who left this monster bone crossed and crossed the Saint Martial Continent should be 60,000 to 100,000 years ago.


    "Can we go down and take a look?" Ning Yuzhou asked the Wolf King.


    The Wolf King nodded and motioned for the two to come to its back and let it take them down.


    This is the forbidden area of ??the Blue Wing Demon Wolf, and also the place where the demon repairs of the Primordial Saint Realm are buried. Except for the Blue Wing Demon Wolf, if the human repair and other species of monsters enter this place, they will be suppressed so much that they can''t even fly with the sword.


    It can be said that this space has formed a special field under the influence of that monster bone, which is the shelter left by the ancestors of the blue-winged monster wolf.


    After the two climbed on the back of the wolf king, the wolf king leaped forward, and at the same time it jumped out of the cave, its wings spread out and went down.


    After reaching the huge cave below, the two jumped off the back of the wolf king, stood in front of the demon bone, looked up at the demon bone, and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    "It''s so big." Wen Qiao said, "You are several times older than the wolf king."


    The wolf king glanced at her, and the meaning was self-evident: The demon bone''s master was already at the peak of the Saint Yuan realm before his life, and was about to cross the catastrophe soaring. It is now in the late stage of the ninth stage, with a difference of three realms, how can it be compared?


    The two turned around the demon bone, Wen Qiao''s eyes were full of curiosity and awe.


    Even though the owner of the demon bone has fallen for many years, this demon bone is still overwhelming. It can be seen how good its quality is. The demon bone left by this high-level demon cultivator is the best material for refining. Refining aircraft, or even integrating it into weapons, can improve the quality of weapons.


    In addition, the meaning of the monster bone to the monster beast is also different.


    The monster beast can extract the power and essence contained in the monster bone, swallow it, and integrate it into its own body. It can not only improve the bloodline level of the monster beast, but also increase their power, which is a shortcut to cultivation.


    That''s why Wen Qiao hesitated and couldn''t help asking again: "Wolf King, do you really decide to give us this monster bone?"


    The Wolf King squatted to the side and didn''t answer these words. His calm appearance indicated that his mind was determined.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao didn''t ask any questions, followed behind Ning Yuzhou, turning around the monster bones, paying tribute to the monster bones left by the demon cultivators. This was a rare opportunity.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly looked at the demon bone, walked to the front of the wolf king, and said: "This demon bone is of good quality, but I don''t want a whole one, just give me a few bones."


    The Wolf King looked up at him.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "Tianyuan Pill is not worth a monster bone in the Yuansheng Realm, so I only accept a few if it''s a fair deal."


    The Wolf King thought for a while, and agreed.


    If the Blue Winged Demon Wolf clan had no treasures worth giving back, the Wolf King would not touch this demon bone.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou picked a few monster bones and threw them into the space, and then they climbed onto the back of the wolf king again and let it take them away from here.


    ***


    After returning to the oasis, Ning Yuzhou continued to make alchemy, striving to improve the quality of the earth-level pill to the highest grade.


    He continuously refined several kinds of earth-level pill, all of which were top grade, so he fulfilled his promise two years ago and gave Wentutu a bottle of top-grade earth-level pill.


    Wen Qiao still followed the Blue Wing Demon Wolf to practice in the desert, looking for other monsters in the desert to fight from time to time, honing his martial skills, and had a very fulfilling life.


    After a month of this, the two suddenly felt the identity token of the Akasaka Sect disciple.


    They took out the identity token from the storage bag and found that the token was glowing with a faint aura, which meant that the disciple who was summoned by the sect quickly returned to the sect.


    As a large sect, Chixiao Sect has countless disciples, and there are often disciples outside to practice. If there is nothing major, they will not easily call disciples back to the sect.


    The sect summons, and naturally wants to go back.


    After nearly three years of experience, it''s time to go back.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou packed up their things¡ªin fact, there was nothing to pack, and then bid farewell to the Wolf King.


    In the past two years, they have stayed very comfortable in the Qingyan Oasis. In addition, this is the site of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf. Ordinary cultivators dare not approach it easily, and no one will come to bother. It is a good place for practice.


    Regarding the departure of the two, the Wolf King didn''t say anything, and only let the Demon Wolf of Tier 8 send them out of the mobile desert, so as not to toss on the road.


    "Thank you Wolf King, then we will come to the mobile desert and come to you again." Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    When the two were about to leave, a little wolf cub ran out of the oasis and rammed into Wenqiao''s arms directly, with both paws hanging on her body, wailing.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Wolf King subconsciously, but was afraid to abduct its cub in front of his father, and hurriedly said: "This is not possible. We are going back to the sect. You can''t follow. You will follow your father in the future. Don''t just follow him. Run around, so as not to be stolen again."


    The little wolf cub was still screaming, expressing to go with them.


    As for its father, it said that it will wait for it to cultivate and transform before returning to see its father.


    This is also an unfilial son. In order to leave with them, he didn''t even want his father.


    Wen Qiao still refused. Seeing that the little wolf cub was determined to follow them, she had to say: "You are too young to bring you inconvenience. We can''t take care of you. You see, my camel beast is still here. There is that strange stone, I will also keep it, and we will come back to take them away. Before we come, you will help us guard them, okay?"


    The environment of the Qingyan Oasis is so good, and the demon wolves know that this is their mount, they will not eat the camel beast as food, causing it to become a member of the Qingyan Oasis inexplicably, a low-level herbivorous monster.


    Now the life of the camel beast in Qingyan Oasis is comfortable, and he doesn''t want to leave at all, and firmly wants to stay.


    As for the strange stone dragged back from Heiyan Gorge, Wen Qiao used it as an empty stone for cultivation. The quality of this strange stone is also very good. After she has suffered countless boxing and sword tactics, she has been cut into pieces and still stands tenaciously in the oasis, becoming one of the scenes.


    Wen Qiao said, finally convinced the little wolf, but did not take him away.


    As for the contract coyotes?


    Wen Qiao didn''t even think about it. Even Wentutu, who had been following them, had never established a contract with it. It can be said that Wentutu is free, and following them is purely for the sake of spirit pill.


    The little wolf pup wants to follow them, the spirit pill is one of them, and the other is reluctant to hear it.


    In this regard, Wentutu is the happiest one. It is unique without the monster beast that snatched Xiaomiaomiao with it.


    After bidding farewell to the Wolf King, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao leaped on the back of an eighth-order demon wolf and finally left Qingyan Oasis.


    Three days later, the blue-winged demon wolf vibrated its wings and flew towards the edge of the desert.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao stopped the Blue Wing Demon Wolf.


    The Blue Wing Demon Wolf listened to her and stopped in mid-air. Ning Yuzhou asked, "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Husband, look over there."


    Ning Yuzhou looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw two cultivators supporting each other in the yellow sand, stumbling forward. Two cultivators appeared in the desert, and they wouldn''t care too much. However, among the two cultivators, one of them was a middle-aged man who had a relationship, and he was the vendor who sold them two citrine ants.


    Then, they found that several cultivators who rushed up not far away were clearly directed at the two of them.


    The two were injured and didn''t escape quickly. They were soon chased by the group of cultivators. Without a word, they fought again, and it was another killing.


    The Blue Wing Demon Wolf flew in mid-air, watching from a distance, because the distance was so far, the people below didn''t even notice them.


    After watching for a while, Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, you are sitting here, I will go down."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Be careful."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, then her expression narrowed, and she jumped down from mid-air. Her whole person was like a light butterfly, with her clothes flying down from the sky.


    The group of cultivators who were torn and killed didn''t expect anyone to appear. They were stunned for a while, and then cut off without mentioning the sword, regardless of whether they were innocent passers-by.


    Wen Qiao drew a whip at the person who rushed over, then punched out, and then turned around and kicked the person away.


    The kicked person flew out and fell on the sand dune, his breath instantly became sluggish, and he had lost his combat effectiveness.


    Others couldn''t help but startled.


    The stallholder who sold topaz saw Wen Qiao, his eyes widened, and he said in surprise: "It''s you!!"


    Next to him was a pale-faced young man. He was stunned when he heard his brother''s words, but when he saw the group of people chasing them around, his expression quickly turned up, coughing and trying his best to protect himself. , Do not hold back your brother.


    Wen Qiao ignored them, and stepped up to the few cultivators who were chasing the stall owner. He held a whip in one hand and fisted in the other. The whip pulled people over, gathered his fists, knocked out in the air, and broke open with his fists. When the air hits the enemy''s chest, the chest of the person who hits the punch collapses, and the person also falls.


    Wen Qiao applied the results of his cultivation in the mobile desert over the past two years to these cultivators, and used them to feed tricks.


    But within a quarter of an hour, the group of people were beaten to the ground by Wen Qiao, and they were no longer able to fight.


    The stall owner''s brother looked at her in a daze, until she turned around and looked over, the two of them shuddered one after another.


    Wen Qiao shook the long whip, and the stone golden long whip automatically turned into a belt. When it was put on the waist, part of it fell down and swayed smoothly along the skirt, which was exceptionally elegant.


    "Are you all right?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The young man next to the stall owner settled down and gratefully handed over to Wen Qiao, "Thank you girl for helping me."


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao said nonchalantly, and looked at the stall owner. "The stall owner, we meet again. The two topaz ants you sold to me are very good. I like them very much."


    The stall owner subconsciously said: "Really? You like it, hehe..."


    The stall owner reacted and realized that he was a little silly now, so he quickly put away the silly look on his face, and hurriedly bowed his hands to Wenqiao, "Girl, we owe you again, thank you girl for saving my life."


    Wen Qiao asked: "What''s the matter with these people? You haven''t done anything to insult the weak, kill people and set people on fire, right?"


    The stall owner quickly said: "How is it possible? I, Hu Dayan, absolutely will not do things like bullying the weak, killing people and arson... Uh, killing some people who deserve to be killed doesn''t count. These people are the Peng family of Huangshacheng, and my brother gave it to me a while ago The Peng family¡¯s rival caravan led the way into the mobile desert, causing the Peng family to lose a lot. The Peng family believed that if it weren¡¯t for my brother, the caravan should turn to the mobile desert instead of going back to Huangsha City to grab business with them... "


    "The Peng family has always wanted to get rid of my brothers. I didn''t expect that this time they would let people lure our brothers out of the city, wanting us to die in the mobile desert..."


    Speaking of this, the stall owner''s face was full of grief, anger and bitterness.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao looked at the young man next to the stall owner. He looked gentle, like a scholar, but he could lead people in the mobile desert, which shows that there is a strong argument against the strange environment of the mobile desert. Knowledge.


    "Aha."


    A voice sounded, and the two stall owners followed their reputations. When they saw the blue-winged demon wolf in mid-air and Ning Yuzhou on the back of the demon wolf, the brothers did not dare to breathe.


    Often activities in the mobile desert, naturally know the prestige of the blue-winged demon wolf clan.


    And what do they see now? A Tier 8 Blue Wing Demon Wolf actually carried a person over?


    The blue-winged demon wolf flew down from mid-air. After landing on all fours, he gathered his wings around him, and then Ning Yuzhou also leaped off his back, walked to Wen Qiao''s side, and looked at the stall owner brother on the opposite side.


    The stall owner brother looked at the blue-winged demon wolf behind, very witty and did not dare to ask.


    "What is your name?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    The stall owner hurriedly said: "My name is Hu Dayan, this is my brother Hu Shuangyan."


    This name...


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at them. Is their brother''s name so distinctive?


    Then Ning Yuzhou asked about what happened just now, understanding the cause and effect, and looked at Hu Shuangyan lightly.


    Although Hu Shuangyan is also a gentle type, in front of the seven princes of Dongling, he is less than half his appearance, and his aura is even weaker and scum, and he has disappeared from the past with the caravan.


    Hu Shuangyan remembered what his brother had said before, and hurriedly stepped forward and said: "More than two years ago, there was blood stasis in the lower meridian. I heard that it was a Tongqiao Pill given by two people, and I just let him recover. Thank you both.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "It''s just a fair deal."


    At this time, two topaz ants crawled out of the purse between Wen Qiao''s waist and looked at its former owner curiously.


    After Hu Dayan took a glance, his eyes widened, and he pointed at the two topaz ants, and said, "They..."


    "They have mutated." A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face.


    This smile, the coldness in the eyebrows receded, like a flower of spring dawn, especially beautiful and moving, so that the Hu brothers couldn''t help but look at it more. There are a lot of beautiful female nuns, but in this mobile desert, very few female nuns come here, all who dare to come are so sturdy that they dare not provoke a man, and most of those nuns are not as good as they are in front of them. Of this one.


    The Hu brothers did not dare to look more, and stood there one after another, waiting for their reaction.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said, "Ah, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao hey, waved to the Hu brothers, "We are leaving, you should be careful too."


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, Hu Shuangyan suddenly stepped forward and said, "Two benefactors, please wait a moment."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou turned their heads to look at him, Wen Qiao looked puzzled, Ning Yuzhou''s expression was faint, no one could see what he was thinking at this time.


    Hu Shuangyan bit his teeth and quickly made a decision. He bowed to them and said: "The two benefactors, in Xia Hu Shuangyan, are born with different pupils. Their pupil power can distinguish strange environments, and they have cultivated into the Yuan Kongjing. Do two benefactors need followers?"


    Hu Dayan looked at his brother in surprise, his mouth moved, and he stopped talking.

 Chapter 130：

    Hearing Hu Shuangyan''s words, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at his eyes subconsciously.


    His pupils were lighter than ordinary people, as if they were light brown and golden brown. It may be that the pupil power had not been used at this time, and his eyes looked normal, and there was no strangeness at all.


    However, Hu Shuangyan''s expression was serious, and he probably wouldn''t make jokes about this kind of thing.


    Hu Shuangyan looked at them firmly, but did not avert his eyes because of the sight they were examining.


    It''s just that as the two of them watched, his palms were sweaty and became a little wet. It was obvious that the tension in his heart was not as calm as it was shown.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou asked: "Why do you want to follow us? Do you know what the natural pupils represent?"


    Hu Shuangyan''s pale face showed helplessness, and he smiled bitterly, and said, "How can I not know what I am here? The blood of the Hu family created a natural pupil. It is said that our ancestors of the Hu family once received a certain mysterious power, all of which were combined in the pupil , To allow future generations to practice pupil skills. Our two brothers, but I am lucky enough to awaken the different pupils. If you teach the world to know, I am afraid that it will attract coveting, and then these eyes will not be able to keep..."


    Having said that, he turned his head to look at his brother and continued: "Since I awakened the different pupil, my brother sacrificed a lot in order to cover me. The previous brother''s statement was wrong. In fact, the Peng family will kill us for me. Different pupil, want to take it away."


    "Taking it away?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help but say, "How to take it away?"


    "According to the intention of the Peng family, they want to poach out my eyes. Then they can use the different pupils of our Hu family to practice pupil skills..."


    Wen Qiao''s heart palpitated slightly, and she immediately understood the Peng family''s plan.


    The different pupils are the continuation of the blood, and others cannot use them. If you use the different pupils to practice pupil technique, it is also a practice method.


    Hu Shuangyan kept observing them secretly. Although he couldn''t see anything from Ning Yuzhou''s face, Wen Qiao understood very well, and instantly understood what she was thinking, and suddenly felt relieved that he knew he was betting right. Being able to trade the best Tongqiao pills for two Huang Jing ants shows that these two people are good people. If the Peng family hadn''t forced them to this, he wouldn''t bet on it.


    Hu Dayan kept looking at him and wanted to stop him, but he knew that his brother had always had an idea. He was smarter than himself and couldn''t stop him.


    Hu Dayan was very depressed, his whole figure collapsed, and his shoulders fell.


    Hu Shuangyan calmly said: "I will choose to follow the two, one is because the two are in our favor; the other is the Peng family is aggressive, and our brothers have no retreat. Peng Jiading will not give up. If it fails this time, there will be a downfall. Secondly, if our brothers still want to stay in Huangsha City, I''m afraid they don''t know how they died in the end, so we might as well leave with them. The third is the strength of the two, and I think the two are worthy of my follow..."


    Having said that, Hu Shuangyan glanced vaguely at the eighth-order blue-winged demon wolf.


    No one knows the blue-winged demon wolf clan in the mobile desert. More than two years ago, the caravan followed by Hu Shuangyan was almost wiped out because of an attack by the blue-winged demon wolf. At that time, he was also seriously injured. There is a deep understanding of strength.


    If his guess is correct, the two of them entered the mobile desert more than two years ago, and they should have just emerged from the desert now. Not only that, they can also drive the Blue Wing Demon Wolf to take them for a ride.


    It can be seen that these two people are not as simple as they appear, and they can even take out the best elixirs, which shows that they are not ordinary people.


    After listening to Hu Shuangyan''s words, Wen Qiao frowned first, instinctively that Hu Shuangyan''s different pupil was a trouble.


    Then I thought, this is something inherited from the family blood to the offspring, and it can be regarded as a gift from the blood to future generations. Those who should be condemned are the greedy people who covet the treasures of others, instead of blaming those who have been gifted by the family. people.


    Wen Qiao also thought of her and Ning Yuzhou. They were also the people who were gifted by the blood of their ancestors. Fortunately, they awakened the mysterious blood. They were always worried that if one day they were spotted by their mysterious blood, what would they do?


    They live carefully, not dare to show the power of a mysterious bloodline in front of people easily.


    Fortunately, they have not been discovered by anyone, and they have been able to worship the Scarlet Heaven Sect and become disciples of the top big sect. But Hu Shuangyan unfortunately didn''t know when to expose the different pupils and provoke murder.


    It can be regarded as the end of the world.


    After Hu Shuangyan finished speaking, he waited for their decision.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "You tell us about the different pupils, are you not afraid that we are also of the Peng clan, coveting you and other different pupils?"


    Hu Shuangyan settled down and said frankly: "If this is the case, I can only admit that I am unlucky. The big deal is my life. Our Hu family was once a famous family, but because of natural strange pupils, it caused misfortunes. The family members died in various ways. In the end, the Hu family was left with only our two brothers. They hid in this remote Huangsha City incognito. They still couldn''t hide, but they were still found out by others, and they were coveted and plundered..."


    "So, we can only take a gamble."


    Bet on the conscience and bottom line of these two people, betting that they are not rare in the Hu family''s different pupils.


    If the bet wins, the brothers can have a place to live, and if they lose, they have two lives.


    After hearing this, Ning Yuzhou showed a thoughtful look on his face and asked, "You two brothers will follow us?"


    Hu Shuangyan hesitated and was about to speak when he heard Hu Dayan say: "This is natural. Since Shuangyan is with you, I want to be with you too. I am the eldest brother and I want to protect him." After a pause, Hu Dayan continued. Said, "Anyway, this Huangsha City can''t stay any longer. It''s better to leave here and go to other places."


    "Big Brother..." Hu Shuangyan hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Hu Dayan waved his hand, "Shuangyan, don''t persuade me, the Hu family is left with our brothers. If we don''t help each other, there will be no chance in the future."


    Speaking of this, his face was sad.


    Hu Shuangyan looked down and stopped persuading him.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the two and said, "Let''s go."


    The Hu brothers stayed for a while, and soon understood what he meant, and were immediately very happy.


    Then the group leaped onto the back of the blue-winged demon wolf. Fortunately, the eighth-order blue-winged demon wolf was huge, and it was more than enough to sit on four adults and was not crowded.


    When sitting on the back of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf, the Hu family brothers were a little trembling.


    The Blue Wing Demon Wolf clan is famous in the mobile desert, plus this is a Tier 8 monster, equivalent to a practitioner of the Primordial Spirit Realm, and is a realm higher than their cultivation base, how can they calm down.


    "You really decided to leave with us?" Wen Qiao asked them, turning around.


    The Hu family brothers are very sure, Hu Dayan is a simple and honest, smiled and said: "Both of them are good-hearted people, I believe you."


    Hu Shuangyan is a man of good intentions. He is not as easy to understand as his brother. He is smiling slightly at this time, and his gentle appearance is very harmless. Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at him. Xu is used to Ning Yuzhou always holding the appearance of a gentleman, but her heart is winding with nine twists and eighteen twists, which makes her always feel that the more gentle she looks, The more twists and turns in my heart, the more difficult to understand.


    Seeing that both of the Hu family brothers were injured, thinking that they might be their own in the future, Wen Qiao took out a bottle of Ling Pill and handed it over, "You are hurt."


    Hu Dayan took it and opened it subconsciously. When he saw the top-quality Yiqi Pill inside, he couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    More than two years ago, when he returned home with the exchanged Tongqiao Pill and gave it to his younger brother, he did not expect it to be the best Tongqiao Pill. The best Tongqiao Pill was different from the ordinary Tongqiao Pill. Thirty spirit stones could not be purchased at all, and two Huangjing Ants. Adding that ant fragrant fruit, it''s not worth a superb Tongqiao Pill.


    They couldn''t imagine which of those two prodigal sons, they were willing to trade the best Tongqiao pills for two topaz. But because they are the beneficiaries, even if they feel that they are losing, they are still happy.


    I didn''t know that it was another bottle of the best qi pill, and they were all numb.


    Hu Shuangyan thinks a little bit more than the rabbit, thinking that they must have no shortage of the best elixirs, otherwise they would not throw a bottle so easily. The identity of these two people...


    ***


    The blue-winged demon wolf flew all the way, and stopped when it was still some way from the edge of the mobile desert.


    In the past, it is Huangsha City. In order not to attract Huangsha City''s attention and to reduce some trouble, it is correct not to let the Blue Wing Demon Wolf appear in Huangsha City.


    "Thank you, you have worked so hard these days." Wen Qiao said, handing a bottle of spirit pill to Qingyi Demon Wolf as a sign of gratitude.


    Brother Hu family saw that she had just shot a bottle of spirit pill, and he gave it to a monster beast without hesitation. They couldn''t help but stunned secretly. At the same time, they knew that one of the two must be an alchemist.


    After the Blue Wing Demon Wolf left, they headed towards the edge of the desert.


    When they finally reached the edge of the desert, none of them entered Huangsha City, but left directly and headed towards the Pinnacle Mountain Range.


    On the way, Hu Dayan asked, "Miss Min, where are you going?"


    "Piedui Mountain Range." Wen Qiao replied.


    Hu Dayan was surprised: "Isn''t there the territory of the Scarlet Heaven Sect?" His face showed an envy and yearning look, "The Scarlet Heaven Sect is one of the three. Disciples are not easy to provoke, let alone inner disciples..."


    Listening to Hu Dayan''s chattering, the other three people present did not speak.


    The two direct disciples of the Chixiao Sect were very calm.


    Hu Shuangyan looked at the two men thoughtfully and suddenly said: "I heard that a few years ago, Sect Master Sheng of the Chixiao Sect suddenly made an exception to accept two direct disciples, one male and one female. The male disciple''s surname is Ning and the female disciple''s surname is Ning. Min..."


    Hu Dayan looked at them in shock, "You, aren''t you the direct disciples of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Heaven Sect?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao answered calmly.


    Both the Hu family brothers were greatly frightened, and it took a long time before they accepted their identities.


    For their grassroots, the disciples of the top big sects are all the pride of the sky. They are not the same as them, and even when they meet on the road, they will not necessarily give alms to them, and there will never be an intersection.


    I didn''t know that the personal disciple of the top sect that was out of reach suddenly appeared next to him, and was hugged by them as thighs.


    Hu Dayan suddenly yelled, patted his brother on the shoulder, and smiled happily: "Shuangyan, you still have vision!"


    Hu Shuangyan wanted to laugh, but his expression was a little weird. He couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, are you going back to the sect?"


    "Yes." Isn''t that clear? Wen Qiao glanced at him again, always feeling that these gentlemen have so many hearts and eyes.


    Hu Shuangyan was slightly surprised and stopped talking.


    Because the sect called, and didn''t know if there was an emergency, they hurried along the way, and they shortened the half-month journey to five days.


    Five days later, they arrived at the Pinnacle Mountain Range.


    Ning Yuzhou let the two live in the city of the Pinnacle Mountain Range, and gave them some spirit pills and spirit stones, and asked them to cultivate hard, and then returned to the Chixiao Sect with Wen Qiao.


    When the two came to the mountain gate of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, they showed their identity tokens while observing the surroundings, and found nothing unusual.


    The disciple guarding the mountain gate recognized these two people and said in surprise, "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, you are back."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked over and found that the guardian of the mountain gate turned out to be a disciple of Tianqi Peak. They couldn''t complain that they would call Wen Qiao "Little Junior Sister" with the people of Tianyun Peak and Tianling Peak.


    The two nodded at them, and then took Feihe towards Tianyunfeng.


    When they arrived at Tianyun Peak, they had just jumped off Feihe''s back, and a figure swept over, accompanied by a clear voice: "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister Ning, you are back."


    The two raised their heads, saw Sheng Yunshen, and greeted him one after another.


    Sheng Yun pulled the two with deep excitement, and complained: "Where have you been in the past three years? You can''t see anyone when you go, and you don''t come back to see me..."


    Long, long-winded, we can see a lot of resentment.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said with a smile: "Congratulations to Senior Brother Sheng for reaching the Yuankong Realm."


    Sheng Yun was a little complacent, "That is, my dad said that I need me to cultivate to the Yuankong realm before I can go out with you to practice. I had to retreat and practice. After two years of retreat, my cultivation level finally broke through the Yuankong realm. What about you, eh... ¡­Little Junior Sister, you are also in the Yuankong Realm?"


    Sheng Yunshen looked shocked.


    Wen Qiao nodded and comforted: "Senior Brother Sheng don''t have to be depressed, you are still very good."


    Sheng Yunshen suddenly didn''t want to speak, and was shocked.


    Imagine that when they first met in Cangwu Town, Wen Qiao was only in the Yuanwu realm. He was Yuanmai realm. But how long has it been before her cultivation has caught up with her, is this too fast? As for Ning Yuzhou, although his cultivation speed is also fast, he is not enough to see that he is in front of him. The world''s impression of him is more in the skills of minor training. I hope that his cultivation level will be improved, and I also want to let him He can better refine alchemy or refining tools.


    As if he didn''t think the blow wasn''t enough, Ning Yuzhou said calmly and calmly: "Ahwa is the best heavenly spirit root. It should be fast to cultivate. You don''t have to compare with her."


    It means, why do you and other mortals compare with immortals?


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    At this time, a voice came: "What are you doing here?"


    The three of them looked up and found that Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were standing on the mountainside looking at them. Obviously they came to look after they knew they were back, but there was no one.


    "Master sister, brother Yi." Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou greeted them one after another.


    Qin Hongdao strode over, patted the two of them and said, "Yes, you will get a reward once you go out. Go, Master and Madam are already waiting for us in the hall."


    Yi Xuan nodded at them, rarely showing a very shallow smile.


    The senior sisters and brothers came to the hall on the mountainside lively.


    After entering the hall, I saw Sheng Zhenhai and his wife sitting there and seeing that the apprentices were all coming back. They were very happy and said with a smile: "You have been out for a few years, and your cultivation has improved. It''s not bad, not bad."


    After everyone was seated, Sheng Zhenhai said, "This time the sect will summon you back because the Qiandao Secret Realm is about to open."


    "Thousand Island Secret Realm?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, "Master, is this Thousand Island Secret Realm in the Qiandao Sea?"


    "Exactly." Sheng Zhenhai stroked the short beard under his jaw, "The Qiandao Secret Realm is opened once in 300 years. You are all lucky. It coincides with the opening of this secret realm, and all practitioners under the Yuanhuang Realm can enter."


    After listening, everyone present understood why the sect commander summoned them all back.


    The secret realm that only opened once in three hundred years, it would be a pity to miss it.


    "A month later, you will set off in the Thousand Islands waters. Take advantage of your preparation before you leave." Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help telling them, "Although there are countless opportunities in the Qiandao Secret Realm, it is full of crises. Save one, you must be mentally prepared, if you don¡¯t go, this is not a compulsory task of the sect."


    However, none of the five people present had any intention of retreating.


    A cultivator goes against the sky. Every time he crosses a realm, he needs to experience countless dangers, and countless opportunities are piled up. Now that he knows there are opportunities, how can he stop because of danger?

 Chapter 131：

    After talking about this, Sheng Zhenhai asked them to go back to prepare for their trip a month later, leaving Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao behind.


    Sheng Zhenhai stayed with them because he wanted to see how they practiced in the past three years.


    As the master of a sect, Sheng Zhenhai is a person with a sense of responsibility. Since he has become their master, even if he is only named, Sheng Zhenhai still fulfills his responsibilities as a teacher.


    Regarding their three years of experience, Ning Yuzhou felt that there was nothing to hide, so he mentioned it with him.


    "It turns out that you went to the mobile desert. It is indeed a good place for practice." Sheng Zhenhai said, "The temperature difference between day and night in the mobile desert is great. It can''t be used to sharpen the will. The flowing sand there is also a great test of the spiritual power of the cultivator. If it is not well controlled, it may be deviated from the correct trajectory by the flowing sand."


    "Exactly." Wen Qiao nodded, unexpectedly Master is also so familiar with the mobile desert.


    Sheng Zhenhai smiled and said: "Of course we are familiar. Two hundred years ago, your sister and I went there for several years of experience, and once almost fought with the Blue Wing Demon Wolf clan."


    Speaking of this past event, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife couldn''t help but smile at each other.


    Sheng Zhenhai asked them about the problems and insights they encountered in their practice. Of course, Wen Qiao asked more about them.


    The two of them knew at a glance that Wen Qiao was a good boy who was serious in cultivating, and Ning Yuzhou...Forget it, Sheng Zhenhai still couldn¡¯t see what he was thinking. He felt that since he was focusing on alchemy, refining and other minor training. Skill, I don''t think I have the ability to point him.


    Suo Xing also has a little apprentice who looks good and obedient. With Wen Qiao, Sheng Zhenhai rarely enjoys the joy of being a master.


    Ning Yuzhou sat aside with a smile, watching Sheng Zhenhai give Wen Qiao''s advice, Liu Ruozhu occasionally inserted a sentence or two, all of which were aimed at the problems she encountered in her practice.


    The two masters of the Yuanhuang realm pointed out together, which benefited Wen Qiao a lot.


    This is half a day.


    After Wen Qiao clarified all the problems encountered in the three years of cultivation, he got up and respectfully bowed to the Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, thanking them for their guidance.


    Both Sheng Zhenhai and his wife like Wen Qiao very much, and said with a smile: "Aha''s cultivation base is very solid, and the problems encountered are not big. If you continue to work hard, you may be able to catch up with your second brother soon."


    This compliment is extremely high, and Wen Qiao''s eyes are bright, very happy.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her first and smiled. After seeing them, he said, "Master, I don''t know what happened to that now?"


    The "that incident" Ning Yuzhou said were naturally those cultivators who went crazy because of the problematic spirit pill.


    Three years ago, when they left the sect to practice, mad practitioners appeared in Dinghai City and others. The sect handled this matter. He didn''t pay much attention to it. Later, in the mobile desert, the news was blocked and he didn''t know anything about it.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "Don''t ask, I have to tell you as a teacher. Now those crazy cultivators have been cured. There is your credit here, and those people are very grateful to you."


    "There are also those problematic spirit pills. Soon after you left, Junior Brother Fei made a medicinal solution for them. As long as you drop a drop on the spirit pills, you can discern the situation. If it is a normal spirit pills, the liquid medicine The color will not change; if there is a problem, it will turn black. In this way, many problematic spirit pills have been found in many cultivation cities..."


    Since a large-scale cultivator madness broke out in Dinghai City, the three have joined together to deal with the matter together.


    The power of the three top big sects was naturally good, and the situation was quickly under control, especially the liquid medicine that Fei Yubai had refined, allowing them to quickly conquer the problematic spirit pills that flowed to the market.


    After the situation stabilized, the three sects began to investigate the matter.


    First of all, the Dan League and the Anqiu City King¡¯s Family were supervised by people sent by the three sects. For this reason, the Dan League had a lot of security over the past few years, and even the once-in-a-year Dan Club was not held as scheduled.


    "We have also tracked down some news." Sheng Zhenhai said solemnly, "It may be the Shadow Tower that put the batch of spirit pills into various cultivation cities."


    "Maybe?" Ning Yuzhou keenly caught the word.


    "Yes, this is just our guess. The Shadow Tower was acting too cautiously. We failed to catch their handle, and we couldn''t be sure that it was the Shadow Tower." At this point, Sheng Zhenhai frowned and was also irritated.


    Although the Shadow Tower is a killer''s building, its consumption is quite smart. I''m afraid that when the Taize City incident broke out, they would receive the news, watching the actions of the Chixiao Sect''s disciples, and secretly scraping their tails.


    "Since you are suspicious, can''t you just call the door and solve them?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The corners of Sheng Zhenhai''s and his wife''s lips twitched slightly, and their expressions were hard to express.


    "Ah Wah, although I am a teacher, I also like to face them simply and rudely, but others are very particular about the demeanor of the martial arts, and they will not hit the door if there is no evidence. After all, the big sects are very face-saving. Except for that. In addition, the place where the old lair of the Shadow Tower is located is very mysterious. Over the years, we have not figured out where it is..." Sheng Zhenhai eagerly explained to her.


    Wen Qiao frowned and couldn''t help sighing, "So it''s like this."


    It turned out that the martial arts were so troublesome, and it seemed that she was really thinking too simple.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile. It wasn''t because she thought it was too simple, but because of her nature. There is nothing in the world that can''t be solved in one fight, so fight two.


    Naturally, I feel that Dazongmen''s actions are too boring, which makes people impatient.


    Hearing her sigh, Sheng Zhenhai moved his brows. He really didn''t want to know what the little disciple was thinking, and continued: "Then Wang Qirong has not been found yet. We guess that she should be hidden by the Shadow Tower. This time, the mystery of the Thousand Islands is open. Cultivators of any force can enter, and it is estimated that she will also enter the Qiandao Secret Realm, so be careful."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou responded.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Sheng Zhenhai asked them to go back to rest.


    When the two walked out of the main hall, they saw three figures waiting there not far away.


    "Senior Brother Ning, Junior Sister." Sheng Yunshen waved at them, "Let''s go to Xuedao Peak for a drink, and the master sister brought a lot of spirit wine this time."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu agreed.


    When they came to the top of Xuedao Peak, Wen Qiao, Sheng Yunshen and Wen Tutu went to dig out the spirit wine, while Yi Xuan was responsible for preparing some ingredients for the wine.


    "Second brother is not busy, we have brought some ingredients back." Wen Qiao threw out a storage bag.


    Qin Hongdao looked at it with interest, and said with a smile: "It turned out to be a mutant water eel. This mutant aquatic monster beast tastes good when grilled."


    Yi Xuan rolled up her snow-white sleeves, and then lifted up a few water eels. After handling them, she skewered them with shaved bamboo sticks and handed them to Ning Yuzhou for roasting. Ning Yuzhou¡¯s grilled fish skill has conquered everyone, and even Wen Tutu feels that in addition to the skill of refining alchemy, Ning¡¯s grilling skill is also the best.


    The top of Xuedao Peak was filled with the smell of meat and wine. The senior sisters and brothers were drinking and eating meat, while chatting, chatting and chatting, and then they talked to the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands.


    "The Thousand Islands Secret Realm is open once every three hundred years, and each time it is open for half a year. It has diverse terrains, a large number of monsters, and countless illusions in it. You must be careful of illusions. Don¡¯t be deceived by illusions and plunge into danger. in¡­¡­"


    Qin Hongdao shared what she knew with several juniors and sisters, she took a bold sip of wine and said: "Let me say that although there are many treasures in the Qiandao Secret Realm, there are many treasures in the Qiandao Secret Realm, but they have to be fetched. If the strength is insufficient, you will stay on it, and when the secret realm is closed, you will just be able to come out alive."


    Sheng Yun said entangledly: "Master sister, if you say that, it''s better not to go in."


    Qin Hongdao glanced at him, "Anyone with strength can take the lead, and a person with no strength can only go ahead, otherwise he will fight for luck. If luck is good, what kind of treasure can be found while going back?"


    Sheng Yunshen felt that the phrase "gou" the master sister actually said to him.


    After the dinner, the senior brothers and sisters left Xuedao Peak.


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned to Jucui Peak, they had a good rest for a day, and then they began to get busy.


    The busy person is naturally Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Qiao is responsible for running errands and helping him with some troubles.


    This time they went to the mobile desert and harvested a lot. First of all, the pool of life water in the underground space under the abandoned Huangsha city, and the mortal stone that can be used to refine Qiankun Dongfu.


    Wen Qiao made a special trip to Tianqi Peak to find Senior Brother Chen.


    Chen Ziming was preparing to set off for the Qiandao Secret Realm, and when he knew Wenqiao had come, he ran over to see her.


    "Little Junior Sister, you are back, but did you find the stone?" Chen Ziming asked with a smile.


    Wen Qiao said, "Senior Brother Chen, we found the stone. The stone is a kind of spiritual stone. Its quality is extremely hard. The husband said that it can be used to refine Qiankun Dongfu, and the quality should not be bad."


    Chen Ziming was stunned, then his eyes lit up, and he was pleasantly surprised: "Yes, how come I didn''t expect that its texture is so hard that even ground fire is difficult to melt. If it can be incorporated into other refining materials, wouldn''t it be able to increase its spirit? The defense of the weapon... Junior Brother Ning is a natural talent refiner..."


    Wen Qiao saw him talking to himself, as if he had forgotten himself, and couldn''t help but reminded: "Brother Chen, we have got some of those stones, do you want it?"


    Chen Ziming was immersed in his thoughts. Hearing the words, he looked at her in confusion. It took a while to understand what she meant, and hurriedly waved his hands: "No need, no, you found this by yourself. I just provide you with an address. Besides, with my current refining level, I can''t use them either..."


    Wen Qiao stared at him and found that Senior Brother Chen really thought so, and didn''t feel greedy or regretted because of knowing the function of the linguistic stone.


    There are greedy villains in this world, but there are also magnanimous gentlemen who act with discretion.


    This Senior Brother Chen is an magnanimous person with a degree of behavior. Although he is not a gentleman, he has good conduct and is a reassuring fellow.


    Wen Qiao handed over a storage bag and said, "Brother Chen, these are for you. This is what my husband ordered."


    "Junior Brother Ning gave it?"


    After listening, Senior Brother Chen didn''t refuse, and took the inspection enthusiastically.


    Wen Qiao knew that most of the people who practiced these minor skills had a sincere heart, and acted simply and simply, and didn''t think he was rude. Looking back, Ning Yuzhou handed this storage bag to her, and asked her to give it to Brother Chen by then, as if he had already considered Brother Chen¡¯s character before giving it generously.


    Wen Qiao has always believed in Ning Yuzhou''s judgment. He has a terrifying power of observation in contemplating people''s hearts. He must be right.


    ***


    After being so busy for half a month, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou appeared in Fangshi under the Pinnacle Mountains and found the brothers Hu Dayan.


    The Hu family brothers rented a cheap house in Fangshi temporarily. While practicing, they hunted monsters in the nearby woods. They were earning some cultivation materials. Although the amount was small, they were also earned by their own efforts.


    After Wen Qiao heard it, he felt that the Hu family brothers were pretty good, at least he didn''t blindly want to rely on others.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the brothers and said, "You are good."


    Among the brothers, Hu Shuangyan made the decision.


    Hu Shuangyan was thoughtful. After deciding to follow them, he knew how to act. Now he was affirmed by Ning Yuzhou. He had a faint smile on his face, but he knew in his heart that they had passed Ning Yuzhou''s test temporarily.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sat on the only two chairs in the room, and the Hu family brothers stood with their hands solemn.


    Ning Yuzhou knocked on the table and said, "You should know that Acha and I are direct disciples of the Chixiao Sect and don''t need followers."


    Hu Dayan was startled and wanted to say something. Seeing that his brother was still standing there calmly, he had to shut his mouth.


    Then I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "But I have a power outside. If you want, you can join it."


    The Hu brothers immediately understood Ning Yuzhou''s arrangement, and Hu Shuangyan said without hesitation: "We are willing."


    Ning Yuzhou was slightly satisfied, and said, "Tomorrow the hunter will come, and you will go with him by then."


    "Yes."


    In order to wait for the hunting, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao specially stayed in Fang City for a day.


    The next day, the hunter came to Fang City in the Pinnacle Mountain Range and followed the contract with Ning Yuzhou to a remote house in Fang City.


    "Qianhun, long time no see."


    Wen Qiao sat at the table holding Wentutu, and greeted him with a brisk voice while feeding Wentutu to the panacea.


    Hu Shuangyan secretly looked at Qianhun, knowing that this man had been with Ning Yuzhou since he was a child, and now he is the leader of Qianlin.


    Hu Dayan didn''t have the keen mind of his younger brother. He stared at the Wentutu who was eating the best spirit pill. He deeply felt that in these years, people are not as good as monsters, and it is better to be a beast that is kept by humans.


    After Qian Lin, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou saluted, they observed the Hu brothers.


    When he came this time, he received news from Ning Yuzhou, saying that he would use it for two people and share some important responsibilities for him.


    Now that Qianlin is developing, he needs to do everything himself. Qianhun obviously feels that he is powerless and lacks manpower. He is busy scoring-lacking skills, and even has a lot of training.


    Before coming here, he guessed that the master didn''t know who gave him and could help him share some work.


    After looking at the two brothers, Qianshou already had a general impression in his mind.


    This Hu Shuangyan is indeed capable, and Hu Dayan is just an accessory.


    What Ning Yuzhou liked was Hu Shuangyan''s ability, not only because he was born with different pupils, but also because of his deep mind, and his "sublimation scale" just lacks people like Hu Shuangyan.


    As for how to make Hu Shuangyan loyal to the bottom line?


    This is also simple. Hu Dayan is Hu Shuangyan''s reverse scale. As long as Hu Dayan is there, Hu Shuangyan will not betray his elder brother, and even hope that Qianlin is better.


    Hu Dayan is better to deal with, this man is honest and honest, as long as the two brothers are given an environment where they can protect their cultivation, he will not move away.


    After Ning Yuzhou grasped the dispositions of the brothers clearly, he decided to throw them into the submarine scale and become the power to develop the submarine scale.

 Chapter 132：

    After arranging for the Hu Shuangyan brothers, Ning Yuzhou gave the practice resources of several storage bags to Qianhun as usual.


    When Hu Shuangyan saw this scene, he understood that the resources needed for the development of the submerged scale were all provided by Ning Yuzhou and two of them. At this point, he finally understood Ning Yuzhou''s arrangements for Qianlin, and soon worked out future plans in his heart and what he could do.


    As Ning Yuzhou thought, for the sake of the only brother, Hu Shuangyan will not betray, but will plan carefully to let Qianlin develop enough strength to become a force they can rely on with confidence.


    Wen Qiao, who had not said anything, suddenly asked, "Qianshou, when you went back last time, you could see Lianyue? How is she now?"


    Qian Lin bowed and said, "Madam, don''t worry, Miss Lianyue is fine, she... is married."


    "What?" Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise and couldn''t help standing up, "Who is she marrying? Didn''t she get bullied?"


    "Madam, don¡¯t worry, Miss Lianyue is yours, and no one dares to bully her. Miss Lianyue married the nephew of the housekeeper. That nephew is a mortal who can¡¯t practice. He lives in a mortal town near the imperial city. Listen When I visited the housekeeper in the imperial city, I didn¡¯t expect to see Miss Lianyue in the opposite direction..."


    Listening to the process of meeting Lianyue and the nephew of the housekeeper of the Seventh Prince''s Palace, Wen Qiao said with a sullen face without saying a word.


    Qianshou couldn''t help but glance at her and understood that she valued Lianyue. After all, she was a master and servant who grew up together and depended on each other. If Lianyue was a mortal and couldn''t practice, she was afraid that his wife would take her to the Central Continent together. Seek a good future for her.


    People in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion knew Lianyue''s position in Wenqiao''s heart, so naturally they didn''t dare to deceive her, and treated her very politely.


    Even Lianyue''s marriage was obtained with her own consent, so how dare you deceive her?


    In the years Wen Qiao left Dongling, Lianyue has been living in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. Now that several years have passed, Lianyue is in her twenties, so she should really consider life-long events.


    Wen Qiao stroked Wentutu''s soft belly, raised her eyes to look at Qianshou, and handed him a storage bag, and said, "This is the dowry I prepared for Lianyue. You give it to...Father. "


    After much deliberation, Wen Qiao couldn''t think of someone worthy of entrustment, so he had to work hard to become the father-in-law of Hao Di.


    Thinking about it, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, and said to Qianlin: "According to Ah Wah''s instructions, the father will know how to do it."


    Dongling is the territory of the Ning clan, and Emperor Cheng Hao is the emperor of the Dongling and the patriarch of the Ning clan. He does not need to come out in person. As long as he intervenes, no one dares to insult Lian Yue.


    Wen Qiao knew that Lianyue had her own life, a master and a servant, and the only thing she could do for her was to ensure that her life was safe and worry-free. When she had time in the future, she would go back and see her. Fortunately, although ordinary people can''t practice, but if they have a life extension pill, it is not a problem to live for hundreds of years, and they will meet each other.


    "Also, you tell Lianyue, when we return from the Qiandao Secret Realm, we will go to see her." Wen Qiao said.


    Qianlin carefully wrote down their instructions.


    Then, Qianlin took the Hu Shuangyan brothers and left together to the place where Qianlin was.


    As for the Thousand Island Secret Realm, although Brother Hu Shuangyan heard about it, the Thousand Island Secret Realm is full of dangers, and not everyone is willing to take risks. The brothers took their lives very much and felt that with their current cultivation base, it was not suitable to go to the Qiandao Secret Realm. It would be better to wait for the Qiandao Secret Realm to open next time before talking about other things.


    The Subtlescale Guards didn''t go either. They all listened to Ning Yuzhou''s orders. Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to take them over and let them continue to develop in the Central Continent.


    After arranging for the Hu family brothers, they returned to the sect and continued to be busy.


    A few days before departure, Ning Yuzhou used the wolf king¡¯s monster bones to make a flying machine.


    The aircraft is a land-level spiritual weapon, refined into the appearance of a flying boat. Its appearance is as white as jade, and its aura is flowing. At first glance, it is a high-end product, which is easy to be robbed. For this reason, Ning Yuzhou drew some magical charms around the aircraft to conceal its aura. The appearance of the aircraft quickly changed, which is still very attractive, but not as eye-catching as it is.


    Wen Qiao loved to look at the large-sized aircraft in the palm of his hand. Its appearance was small and exquisite, and the divine sense penetrated in. The structure inside the aircraft was as small and exquisite as the appearance.


    This aircraft has ten rooms and a hall for people to rest, but the others are gone.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "My current refinement level is limited, and I can barely refine it into an earth-level spirit weapon, and the monster bones used can¡¯t perform its due level. When my refinement level is higher, I will re-refine and blend in. Some advanced materials will improve their quality."


    The demon bone was left by the demon cultivator of the Yuansheng realm, and it could be used to refine the king-level spirit weapon, but because Ning Yuzhou''s refining level was limited, he could not exert all the strength of the demon bone.


    Ning Yuzhou thought of a way to refine this flying boat into an upgradeable aircraft, and wait for his strength to increase in the future, and then improve its quality, so that it would not be a waste of the monster bones given by the wolf king.


    Wen Qiao was still very happy, and smiled crookedly at him, "My husband is really good, and we will have a prefecture-level magic weapon in the future."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "It''s a pity that there is no abnormal fire, otherwise it will be able to melt the sacred stone and refine the Universe Dongfu by the way."


    The linguistic stone is so hard that ordinary earth fire can''t melt it, only a different fire can do it. However, different fires are rare, and the only person they know of possessing different fires is the Duan Clan of Mingyang.


    Wen Qiao quickly thought of someone and suggested: "We should go to Mingyang to find Duan Haoyan after returning from the Qiandao Secret Realm, and let him help him burn the elixirs."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I''m afraid he is not willing."


    Even if he was beaten up, he still wanted to hit his mind on the strange fire, Duan Haoyan estimated that he would explode.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "Then next time we meet him, we will ask him, if he is not happy, we will exchange other things with him, we will always be happy."


    Ning Yuzhou was speechless.


    When dealing with certain things, Ah Wah''s simple and rude temperament can always have miraculous effects.


    After refining the aircraft, Ning Yuzhou took time to refining some spirit pills.


    During this period, the disciples of Tianling Peak and Tianqi Peak were ordered by their peak master to find Ning Yuzhou, and when they knew that he was going to prepare to go to the Qiandao Secret Realm, they could only leave with anxiety.


    Sheng Zhenhai also came here in person.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "The three-year period has come. A while ago, Ziyang Clan sent someone to ask if he could refine the Immortal Pill for them again?"


    Before they went to the mobile desert, Ning Yuzhou handed the refined Jingling Wugou Pill to Sheng Zhenhai, and gathered three years'' worth. Even if they did not return, they would not break the Ziyangmen spirit pill.


    Now that the three-year period has come, Ziyangmen naturally wants to continue to cooperate and let Ning Yuzhou help refine alchemy.


    But Sheng Zhenhai is such a shrewd person, how could he easily agree to it? What''s more, in his heart, their Chixiao Sect still lacks the pill, how can Ning Yuzhou give other schools of alchemy?


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said, "Wait until I come back from the Qiandao Secret Realm."


    After hearing this, Sheng Zhenhai was secretly happy, secretly waiting for them to return from the Thousand Island Secret Realm, to see the sincerity of Ziyangmen''s cooperation, if the rewards from Ziyangmen make Ning Yuzhou continue to help alchemy, if not... then naturally Alright.


    Sheng Zhenhai left with satisfaction and went to reply to Ziyangmen.


    ***


    The busy time passed quickly, and it was the day of departure in a blink of an eye.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou came to the square in front of the sect and found that nearly a thousand disciples of the Chixiao Sect who were preparing to set off to the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands had gathered here. These disciples of the Chixiao Sect had elite disciples from the inner sect as well as disciples from the outer sect. Standing together lively, they will take the Zongmen aircraft to the sea area of ??Thousand Islands.


    The two arrived at the square, looked at the crowd, and went to the place where the Tianyunfeng disciple was.


    There were not many disciples of Tianyunfeng who went to the Qiandao Secret Realm this time. There were only eight disciples, five disciples from the personal transmission, and three ordinary disciples from the inner sect. Except for Ning Yuzhou, the rest of the disciples were all in Yuankong Realm.


    The trip to the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands is very dangerous, and the cultivators under the Yuan Kong Realm would not easily choose to go in.


    Before departure, the peak owner of Tianling Peak and the peak owner of Tianqi Peak came together.


    Sheng Zhenhai originally stood with his hand in his hand, waiting for the departure time to arrive. When he saw the two of them, the corner of his eyes twitched and he had a bad premonition.


    Sure enough, they saw the two people walking straight towards their Tianyunfeng disciple.


    "Brother Ningxian." Fei Yubai and Li Fengchun called at the same time.


    In an instant, the entire square was as quiet as a chicken, and all the disciples of the Chixiao Sect stared at them blankly.


    Sheng Zhenhai''s face was faintly blue, and the scene he didn''t want to see the most was happening in the public. In the past, they used to call in private. Not many people knew this name. They were all elite disciples of various peaks. They would not spread the matter indiscriminately. As a result, many disciples in the Chixiao Sect did not know this chaotic name.


    Fei Yubai and Li Fengchun didn''t care what the others thought, they came to Ning Yuzhou, ready to persuade him to give up this Qiandao secret experience.


    "Brother Ningxian, the Thousand Island Secret Realm is really dangerous. We don''t have to squeeze with those martial arts practitioners, just wait outside."


    "Brother Ningxian, the alchemist has never been ruthless with others. Wouldn''t it be better to stay outside and study alchemy?"


    "Brother Ningxian..."


    In the face of the two peak masters'' bitter words, Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Thank you for the two peak masters for their concern. Now that they have resolved their minds, they will not back down. Also, there will be no problems with the senior sisters and brothers walking together."


    Upon hearing this, the two peak masters looked at Qin Hongdao several people at the same time, quite disgusted.


    "It''s all a bunch of little dolls that don''t have the same hair. How can they beat those old monsters." Li Fengchun was unhappy and spoke straight.


    Qin Hongdao laughed. Her hair was tied high and tied with red ears. Two red ear tassels fell on both sides. She was full of vigor and smiled and said: "Two uncles, don''t worry, our hair Although they are not growing together, their strength is not weak, and they will definitely be able to protect them."


    Yi Xuan didn''t say a word. He has always been an activist, and he doesn''t like to bother with others. He just stood firmly beside a few juniors.


    Sheng Yunshen also didn''t say a word. As a person destined to stay in the end, he was not qualified to speak.


    In the end, Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t see it, and came to stop the persuasion of the two.


    However, his actions were considered to be indifferent to the life and death of his apprentice, and he was scolded by Fei Yubai and Li Fengchun. Although their words were rather euphemistic, they were considered to give him the face of the suzerain, but the experience of being scolded by people pointing their noses. It''s not good.


    Sheng Zhenhai secretly thought, Ning Yuzhou made this decision by himself, can he stop it? What''s more, with the abilities of these two people, there may not be anything wrong. What he should worry about is his stupid son.


    Sheng Zhenhai didn''t talk nonsense with them. Seeing that the time was almost the same, he threw out a sky-class aircraft.


    The aircraft quickly zoomed in mid-air and turned into a giant.


    Sheng Zhenhai let the disciples of Chixiaozong enter the aircraft, and then in front of Fei Yubai and the two of them, the aircraft flew away with a swish, dragging out an aura.


    The sea area of ??Thousand Islands is far away from the central continent and is located in the endless sea.


    It takes half a month to set off from Chixiaozong at the speed of a sky-level aircraft.


    Half a month later, the aircraft successfully reached the inner sea area of ??the Endless Sea, then entered the inner sea and set off toward the sea area of ??Thousand Islands.


    A few days later, the aircraft came to a crescent-shaped island and stopped above the island, and the disciples of the Chixiao Sect jumped off the aircraft.


    At this time, the island was very lively. The island was originally deserted. Because the mystery of the Thousand Islands is about to open, practitioners from the Sacred Martial Continent have gathered here, almost crowding the entire island, and the rest can only stay on the reefs near the island .


    "Many people." Sheng Yunshen was speechless, "How many people are here?"


    Qin Hongdao said: "Not surprisingly, in addition to the people in the central mainland, there are also many practitioners living in the inner waters. I heard that there are 32 forces in the inner waters, occupying 32 large islands, and there are Countless small islands, the number of practitioners is not less than that of the Central Continent..."


    The endless sea is vast, and there are countless powerful sea beasts in the sea, and very few practitioners can cross this sea.


    The endless sea is divided into inner seas and outer seas, and the inner seas are divided into several sea areas. The Thousand Islands Sea Area is one of the sea areas, which is famous for the secrets of the Thousand Islands.


    Every time the Qiandao Secret Realm opens, practitioners from the Central Continent and Inner Waters gather here, and it has become a grand occasion in the Shengwu Continent.


    When the disciples of the Chixiao Sect arrived, the people of Qingyun Sect and Guiyi Sect arrived one after another.


    A sharp gaze swept over, Wen Qiao turned her head keenly, and saw Qingyunzong''s disciple.


    Standing among the disciples of Qingyun Sect, the master of that line of sight was a woman dressed in white with a cold temperament. She was also a real person in the Yuanzong realm. She was a bit older in terms of bone age.


    Wen Qiao looked at her suspiciously, not understanding why this woman looked at her with such fierce disgust.


    Ning Yuzhou also noticed the line of sight, and when she turned her head to look, the woman had already turned her gaze away, smiling and talking to the people around her.

 Chapter 133：

    "Senior Brother Sheng, who is that person?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Sheng Yunshen was inspecting the people around him, and he asked, "Little Junior Sister, which one do you say?"


    "There is a woman in white clothes on the side of Qingyun Sect, Yuanzong, a woman who looks about the same age as the master and the others."


    With such a detailed description, Sheng Yunshen knew who it was in an instant. He couldn''t help but frown, and said in a somewhat reluctant tone: "It''s Fairy Liuyun, Mushan''s mother. Looking at her like this, she seems to be going to Qiandao. Mystery."


    Speaking of this, Sheng Yunshen suddenly felt that this trip to the Qiandao Secret Realm was really unsafe. Can he really stay there to the end?


    Sheng Yunshen had a bad sense of Fairy Liuyun.


    The three sects have always advanced and retreated together, which caused Sheng Yunshen to often stay with his parents when he was a child, and he often had contact with Sanzong''s people.


    In his childhood memory, there is a person who has brought him a deep shadow, that is, the younger sister of Qingyunzong-Mu Shan.


    Because the two are of the same age, they are always compared by their elders and played together. However, because Mushan is a girl, he will let her do whatever he does. If Mushan is a lovely girl. , Then he made her feel that it should be so, but Mu Shan is not!


    As the younger sister of Qing Yunzong, Mu Shan is spoiled and willful and unreasonable. Sheng Yunshen is often teased by her, and every time she gets into trouble, she always complains to her elders, saying that he did it. It happened that she had a pair of parents who were overwhelmed by their favorite daughters, and she didn''t think she had a bad temper, and even continued to fuel her arrogance, so that the young Sheng Yunshen was often at a disadvantage in her hands.


    He hates Mu Shan''s bad temper, and he also hates the real couple Daoyan who doesn''t teach his daughter well.


    Especially this Fairy Liuyun, every time he met her, Fairy Liuyun would always look at him with an inexplicable look, causing him to stand upright.


    Later, when I grew up a little bit, I learned from the elders around that Fairy Liuyun had admired his father, and only then did I understand her unclear look in her eyes, which made Sheng Yunshen even want to avoid her.


    "Little Junior Sister, this woman is also unreasonable, please stay away from her." Sheng Yunshen whispered.


    Wen Qiao responded and said, "Senior Brother Sheng, she doesn''t look like Mu Shan. I''m talking about temper."


    Sheng Yunshen felt that Little Junior Sister was too young and she was too innocent, and she was easily deceived. She immediately said: "Little Junior Sister, you can''t be pretentious! This fairy Liuyun can be respected by the world as a fairy, and her manner is naturally impeccable, but she Can raise a daughter like Mu Shan...Let¡¯s put it this way, in fact, Mu Shan¡¯s personality is somewhat similar to Fairy Liuyun, but Fairy Liuyun is better at hiding, so many people who don¡¯t know think she is an elegant and clean person. Fairy..."


    Sheng Yun talked a lot, and finally asked: "Little Junior Sister, do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao: "Understood."


    Sheng Yunshen was satisfied just now, stopped nagging about this matter, and continued to check the surrounding cultivators.


    Wen Qiao also followed the cultivators on the island, and found that the cultivators in the Central Continent and the cultivators in the inner waters are very well distinguished, because the cultivators in the two places have clear boundaries, stand in different places, ignore each other, and vaguely host each other. .


    Among the cultivators in the Central Continent, Wen Qiao saw many familiar faces, all of them he had seen during the trial of the Conferred Demon Realm. At the same time, he also saw the Shui Liyin of Ziyangmen, Duan Haoyan of Mingyang Duan''s family, and Taize Tang. The group of dumplings...


    When Duan Haoyan''s eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of Wen Qiao, his face suddenly turned black, as if he wanted to lose his temper and endure it.


    Shui Liyin smiled generously at them.


    The dumplings looked around, and when they saw them, they waved to say hello, very lively.


    More and more people came to Crescent Island. On the island, on the reef, or in mid-air, they were all cultivators.


    At a glance, the densely packed people made people realize for the first time that there were so many cultivators in the Saint Martial Continent.


    In addition, there are many powerful cultivators in the crowd, all high-level cultivators who lead disciples from various factions.


    Because there is still some time before the Qiandao Secret Realm opens, the cultivators around can only wait patiently.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were standing next to the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, some distance from the position of Sheng Zhenhai, when they suddenly found that the head of the Ziyang Sect was approaching with a few Yinxiu disciples.


    The sound repairers of Ziyangmen are quite eye-catching no matter where they go, and for a while, everyone''s eyes on the scene fell to where the disciples of the Chixiao Sect stood.


    Sun Wuyin and Sheng Zhenhai exchanged a few words, then the topic changed, and said: "I wonder if the envoy is here this time?"


    Sheng Zhenhai didn''t know who she was talking about, but she was pretending to be confused, "I have several apprentices, I don''t know which head Sun is talking about?"


    Sun Wuyin scolded his old fox secretly, and asked knowingly, but he said indifferently: "Naturally it is the son of Ning."


    "You said Yuzhou? He came naturally too."


    Following these words, Sun Wuyin pointed out that the surname of Dao was looking for Ning Yuzhou, and Sheng Zhenhai had to call him over.


    Sun Wuyin was very kind and said, "Young Master Ning, the three-year period is over. I wonder how you are thinking about it? If you are willing to make alchemy for us again, Ziyangmen will be grateful."


    Ning Yuzhou said unhurriedly: "Thank you, the head of Sun, for being able to look down on me, but now that the Qiandao Secret Realm is about to open, I won''t consider this matter."


    Sun Wuyin was surprised: "Young Master Ning also wants to go in?"


    I looked at Ning Yuzhou¡¯s cultivation base again. It was only in the early stage of Yuan Vein Realm. This cultivation base was really low. Just by looking at the surroundings, there are few cultivators with Yuan Vein realm who dare to enter the Qiandao Secret Realm. Yuzhou is also a fragile alchemist. Sun Wuyin couldn''t help worrying, and finally found an alchemist who could refine the best pure and unsullied pill for Ziyangmen. He couldn''t bear to see him fall into the secret realm.


    It''s just that the master doesn''t say anything, if she speaks rashly, it''s really wrong.


    Sun Wuyin can only keep worry in his heart.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Exactly, I also want to exercise myself."


    You are an alchemist, what do you exercise? A good understanding of alchemy is.


    No matter how many words Sun Wuyin said, it would be difficult for him to speak out in the public. He smiled reluctantly, and left with a few disciples from Ziyangmen. In private, he told them, "After you enter the secret realm, if you meet Young Master Ning, you I must defend one or two, and don''t let anything happen to him. Especially the voice..."


    Shui Liyin smiled on her face, responding neither humble nor overbearing, as if she hadn''t heard anything other than what the boss said.


    Zhong Liyi stood there quietly, and several other Ziyangmen disciples responded.


    When Sun Wuyin finished his instructions, he saw Duan''s people come to look for Shui Liyin.


    After Shui Liyin informed the head, he left with the Duan family to meet the elders of the Duan family.


    It was Duan Haoyan who came to look for Shui Liyin. He snorted and said to Shui Liyin: [Are your heads still alive? You must not listen to her, that Ning Yuzhou''s fiancee is fierce, if you really dare to think about it, be careful that she beats you so hard that my mother can''t recognize it. ¡¿


    Shui Liyin smiled, and after he finished speaking, he said, "I can save it. I won''t."


    Duan Haoyan glanced at her suspiciously, and muttered: "It''s best to do so."


    On the other side, Nie Shenxuan of Guiyizong and Qi Jiake of Qixingmen came with the elders of the sect. The moment they saw Ning Yuzhou, they all spoke together: "Brother Ningxian, you are here too."


    Sheng Zhenhai: "..." Two more virtuous brothers?


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect: "..." Junior Brother Ning has many wise brothers.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression remained unchanged, and he greeted them with a smile.


    Qi Jiake turned out a bag of things, handed it to Ning Yuzhou, and said, "Junior Brother Ning, this is the Flame Orb. Brother Ning finally refined it. These will be given to you for self-defense."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with a smile: "Then thank you brother Qi! Congratulations to brother Qi for successfully refining the Flame Orb."


    Qi Jiake said happily: "If it weren''t for Ning Xian''s guidance, I wouldn''t be able to successfully cultivate it. This is the merit of Xian''s brother."


    Nie Shenxuan also turned out a few formation plates and handed them to Ning Yuzhou, "Brother Ningxian, these are a few earth-level formation plates I have cultivated. Inside are a set of nested formations that can withstand the Yuanzong realm''s blow, you Put away your self-defense."


    Everyone: "..."


    The people around could see it clearly. These two clearly came here to give Ning Yuzhou a life saver.


    These two wise brothers really did their duty.


    The heads of the sects who were greeting Sheng Zhenhai one after another said: "Brother Sheng, you disciple is really not easy, I don''t know what else he can''t do."


    Sheng Zhen was humble on the sea, convulsed in his heart, and thought to himself: In fact, he didn''t know what Ning Yuzhou couldn''t...Uh, probably wouldn''t have a baby.


    "Brother Shan."


    A clear and happy voice sounded, Sheng Zhenhai turned his head and saw the Fairy Liuyun of Qingyun Sect, his brows jumped fiercely, but his face still maintained the style of the head of the Chixiao Sect, he nodded slightly, "Fairy Liuyun. "


    Fairy Liuyun looked at him directly and asked, "Why didn''t you see Sister Liu?"


    "If Zhu stays in the sect." Then he asked, "Fairy Liuyun wants to enter the Secret Realm of Qiandao? Why don''t you see fellow Taoists and Lingyuan?"


    Fairy Liuyun said indifferently: "Shan''er has a low level of cultivation, so she won''t come. Dao Yan stayed in the sect and taught her to practice."


    Hearing Fairy Liuyun''s words, the expressions of the people present were a bit subtle, especially those who knew the four-cornered love back then, all smiled on their faces, and only they knew what they thought in their hearts.


    Fairy Liuyun glanced at the direction of the Chixiao Sect disciples unclearly, and said: "I have not congratulated Brother Sheng for accepting his disciples again. These two apprentices are not easy. That little girl named Min, even my Shaner is planted. In her hands."


    Sheng Zhenhai said quietly: "It''s just a fight between the little girls, why should Fairy Liuyun care?"


    "This is not a little girl''s fight, and the little girls will not beat another person to death." Fairy Liuyun''s voice was slightly chilled.


    Sheng Zhenhai smiled and said, "Is that right? I thought it was a little girl playing around. After all, Ah Ha''s cultivation base was not as high as Mu Shan at that time. I heard that Mu Shan took the initiative to challenge."


    Fairy Liuyun''s face suddenly sank, and her mood was very unpleasant.


    When the people around heard this, they also understood what was going on, and suddenly felt a little funny in their hearts.


    Regardless of whether it was a fight between the little girls, it is an indisputable fact that Mu Shan challenged a person with a lower cultivation base but finally lost. Unexpectedly, Fairy Liuyun would come to Xingshi to inquire about the crime. Doesn''t she know that this is a shame?


    Originally, the grudge between Mu Shan and Wen Qiao was a conflict between the juniors, but if the adults intervened, the meaning would become different.


    Fairy Liuyun really shouldn''t care about this, but fell behind.


    If it weren¡¯t for the face of Qingyunzong, it¡¯s because of her eagerness to protect her daughter, she might have been accused of being wrong. It is clear that Fairy Liuyun looked good in the past, how could she become so disgusting after getting married?


    There are also some sensible people who are secretly afraid that Fairy Liuyun has always been this virtue, but they have been well hidden before and haven''t found it.


    [Look, this woman really came to ask the teacher. ¡¿


    Sheng Yunshen, who has been paying attention to Fairy Liuyun, gave a voice to several senior brothers and sisters. He looked down on Fairy Liuyun as a human being, and felt that his father was indeed a wise man. He didn''t look at Fairy Liuyun back then.


    Qin Hongdao stroked her knife, glanced at Fairy Liuyun thoughtfully, and whispered: "When we enter the secret realm, we will be teleported to different places. It is best to get together as soon as possible. When you arrive at Fairy Liuyun, hurry up and hide, you know?"


    Several disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect nodded one after another.


    Time passed bit by bit, and the time for the opening of the Qiandao Secret Realm finally arrived.


    I heard a buzzing sound from the sky and the earth, the sea in front of Crescent Island suddenly set off stormy waves, the waves were hundreds of feet high, the whole world was enveloped by water mist, and the waves were raging. If you wanted to swallow everything around, Crescent Island was instantly submerged. In half.


    Everyone couldn''t help backing away so as not to be covered by the dumping waves.


    The waves were undulating, and the sea was churning, gradually forming a water vortex.


    An aura of light soared into the sky, and a passage appeared at the vortex formed by the sea water. At the end of the passage, various wonders appeared constantly, either in a tall palace, or a land of faeries, or filled with yellow sand, or a mountain waterfall, or It''s a fierce land...


    These are all projections in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. The size of the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands is beyond the imagination of cultivators. It can be said that this is a fairyland where the ancient immortals stayed in the Saint Martial Continent. Every three hundred years, the power of sealing the secret realm becomes weak. , The secret realm will float out of the sea, until half a year later, the sealing power is stabilized again, and the secret realm will be closed accordingly.


    This secret realm also restricts the cultivation level of cultivators, and only allows cultivators under the Yuanhuang realm to enter.


    Seeing that the secret realm entrance had been opened, the surrounding practitioners rushed in, before disappearing into the passage.


    The disciples of the various sects also faintly agitated.


    Sheng Zhenhai said loudly: "The disciples of the Chixiao Sect listened to the order, this trip focuses on protecting themselves, and I hope you can return safely and go."


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect clasped their fists at him, and responded with a solemn voice.


    Before entering, Qin Hongdao said to the juniors and younger sisters around him: "There is a teleportation formation at the entrance of the secret realm, and we will be dispersed by then. You must take care of yourself. Especially Junior Brother Sheng, you must stay with me, you know? ?"


    Sheng Yunshen: "...I know, why don''t you let Junior Brother Ning stay?"


    Qin Hongdao sighed and looked at him with a caring eye for the disabled, "Although Junior Brother Ning is not as good as you, but his brain is so good, I''m really not worried."


    Isn''t this a disguised way of saying that his brain is not working well?


    Sheng Yun sullen his face, not wanting to care about the big sister.


    Then, Qin Hongdao led the younger brothers and sisters into the passage together.


    The moment they entered the entrance of the Thousand Island Secret Realm, they felt a strong suction force sucking them in, and it was impossible for anyone to react.


    Wen Qiao grasped Ning Yuzhou''s hand tightly, but the hands of the last two were still forced to separate.


    At the moment of separation, Wen Qiao threw Wen Tutu over, Wen Tutu stretched out his paws and grabbed Ning Yuzhou''s clothes, and disappeared with him at the end of the passage.


    The sky was spinning around, everyone seemed to be spun with one hand at a high speed, and they were thrown into different places.


    **


    With a plop, Ning Yuzhou fell to the ground.


    He fell a little embarrassed, no longer the calmness of the past, smelling the tutu grabbing his shoulder, because of inertia, he also fell fiercely, rolling forward like a hair ball.


    At the moment of landing, one person and one rabbit feel a sense of crisis.


    The fur ball blew its fur instantly after hearing the rabbit and turned into a fur ball and shot up fiercely. The attack that was about to fall on Ning Yuzhou was smashed by the fur ball rabbit, and Ning Yuzhou also took the opportunity to roll forward. Stay away from danger.


    Then, one person and one rabbit began to run wildly, dodge the danger from all directions.


    Until one person and one rabbit fled to safety, they raised their heads, and then they could see clearly what was attacking them-a huge plant-type monster?


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but think of Wen Qiao when he saw the fleshy touch of the plant-type monster beast sweeping around.


    I don¡¯t know where Ah Wah is. Is it safe?

 Chapter 134：

    Ning Yuzhou observed the surrounding environment and found that they had been transported to a place where giant plant-type monsters grew everywhere.


    The plant in front of me that has fleshy touch and sweeps everywhere is not the only one. There is one every other distance. The tallest is a hundred meters high, and the shortest is also ten meters high. One person and one rabbit are in it, as if they are here. Giant country.


    The terrain here is open and flat, and there is no end in sight.


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze fell on the monster beast he judged to be a plant again.


    Their skin is fleshy pink, and their thick rhizomes are stuck in the ground, looking from a distance, like a plant. But when you look up close, you will find that its body is actually close to the flesh and blood of animals. The top of the thick rhizome is growing with a huge bud. The bud is half-open and half-closed, and the shark-like teeth can be vaguely seen inside.


    The most powerful thing about these plants is their tentacles-like fleshy touches. There are more than a hundred fleshy touches, and there are also dozens of few. Moreover, the fleshy touches are very long, and the range of extension is longer than their body size.


    Fortunately, these plant-type monsters can''t move around, they can only take root in the soil like plants.


    In addition, they are also exclusive. Each plant-type monster only occupies one place and will not get too close. All living creatures that are close have become their food.


    Ning Yuzhou observed them for a while, and soon understood them.


    Wen Tutu grabbed his clothes and stared curiously at the plant-type monsters. After seeing them, they felt that they were not as good-looking as they were. But it had a white furry rabbit smashed, these ugly things without hair, they grew up. It hurts the eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou hung in a purse around his waist, and a male topaz poked his head out to observe the surrounding environment.


    Before coming to the Thousand Island Secret Realm, Wen Qiao separated the two topaz ants, and one person carried one. If they were accidentally separated, they could rely on the topaz to find each other.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou sank again and sensed the existence of Wen Qiao.


    He has a drop of Ah Wah''s blood in his heart, and he can use this drop of blood to perceive where she is.


    Since they got married, they have been together and have never been apart except for a few days of separation in the Demon Repair Cave Mansion in Lintai Hunting Valley. Therefore, Ning Yuzhou had never deliberately used the drop of blood in his heart to perceive the other party, but now he was thankful for the drop of blood that had automatically merged into his heart.


    After a while, Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes, and a look of joy appeared on his face.


    He can sense Ah Wah, although the distance is a little far away, the sense is looming, but there is a clear direction in the end.


    "Let''s go, Wentutu, let''s go to Awan." Ning Yuzhou said to Wentutu.


    Wen Tutu looked at him, then at the ugly things around him, as if asking, how to get out of here?


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at it, "Look at them, they look like carnivorous monster plants, why don''t you go play with them?"


    Hearing that the rabbit blew its hair in an instant, he jumped away from Brother Ning''s shoulder with a grunt, and grinded his teeth loudly, as if asking Brother Ning how to bear the heart of letting a cute rabbit feed the ugly plant monster?


    "I didn''t ask you to bring them to the door to eat." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, and didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with urging a monster beast to play the forward. "You go and test their attack range and methods. I will try Dispense some medicine."


    After smelling the tutu''s hair, it softened and hissed a few times.


    Without Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou naturally couldn''t understand Wentutu''s words, so he just let it go to work, otherwise there would be no panacea.


    Sure enough, the spirit pill was the nemesis and power of the monster beasts. He immediately heard the bunny lift his body with the wind, and began to test the plant-type monsters.


    Smell the rabbit becomes a ball of fur, jumping in countless flesh touches, like a skipping rope, just not letting those flesh touch themselves. It was originally tentative, but later found to be quite fun. It has become a kind of fun. Hearing the rabbit and rabbit is so happy that when the plant-type monster quietly bends its flower buds and squirts out a sip of flower liquid , Wentutu was almost sprayed by the flower liquid that fell from the sky.


    Yu Feng fled back after he heard a grunt of fright.


    When the flower liquid hit the ground, a puddle-like pit was smashed on the ground, sizzling, emitting a sour smell, and the soil touched by the flower liquid melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is a strong acid flower liquid that can corrode mud and sand.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yuzhou only understood why the ground here was pitted, and some of it still had viscous liquid remaining.


    Wen Tutu''s whole body''s hair exploded, sticking tightly to Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder, and staring at the plant-type monster beast vigilantly.


    Everything that dares to damage it is a class enemy! Without soft and beautiful fur, Xiao Miaomiao would not like it anymore. Its fur is very precious!


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it and said calmly, "Go on."


    Wentutu is a little unwilling, they even spit saliva! What if it corrodes its fur?


    Ning Yuzhou fed it a spiritual pill, "Go ahead, don''t you want to find Ah Wah soon?"


    Wen Tutu then cheered up, jumped over again, and continued the plant fight against the demon rabbit.


    Ning Yuzhou studied while observing, and at the same time collected some flower fluids on the ground around him.


    Soon after, Ning Yuzhou finally studied about the same, took out the spiritual medicine in the space, and decided to formulate a powder that would make these plant-type monsters fall into deep sleep.


    There are not many people in this place, but it does not mean that no one will come. Ning Yuzhou is not interested in helping people later remove these plant-type monsters. Rather than doing such laborious tasks, he is more willing to walk by calmly. If you touch yourself, you will leave all the danger to posterity.


    When he was busy, he couldn''t help but think of Ah Hu again, not knowing how she was now.


    ***


    Where is Wen Qiao?


    She was surrounded by a group of furry at this time, and she was stunned.


    The teleportation array at the entrance of the secret realm scattered everyone, teleported to the corners of the thousand island secret realm, and where they would be teleported to, it only depends on luck.


    Wen Qiao''s luck is good.


    Wen Qiao also smashed to the ground from mid-air.


    It seems that this secret realm is particularly willful and treats all cultivators equally. When people are passed on, they are all dropped from mid-air, and they are dropped quickly. The cultivator falls to the ground before he can save himself, and only those Yuanzongs. Practitioners in the realm can stabilize themselves in time.


    Wen Qiao did not fall in pain, because she fell into a furry place with a group of fur **** under her as a base.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    Wen Qiao heard a screaming cry, knew what she was pressing on, and subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but when her body moved to the side, she pressed a bunch of hairballs and squeaked again.


    This place is full of squeaky fur balls, and there is nowhere to stay.


    A group of babbles screamed extremely sternly, making her a little embarrassed.


    Her hands were in a mess for a while, until she chose to sit on the spirit sword suspended in mid-air, and then she avoided pressing the group of chicks again.


    Then Wen Qiao took out a spiritual stone lamp, the light faintly lit, and at the same time it also illuminates the surrounding environment.


    This is a dark cave. There are a bunch of yellow fur **** everywhere in the hole-really fur balls, they are just like fur balls, they just have eyes, mouths and noses, rolling everywhere, and a pair of watery blue eyes. It''s so cute that Wen Qiao, who is used to smelling this adorable thing, can''t help but feel trembling because of them.


    After Wen Qiao observed for a while, he felt that this cave should be the place where the hairballs hatched. There were some shells in the corner, and some wet hairballs rolled out of it.


    The sudden bright light made the fur **** feel a little uncomfortable, and they crowded together, looking up at the humans floating above. They were not afraid of her, but felt extraordinarily kind, and whispered at her from time to time.


    Wen Qiao looked at them for a while, and said to them: "You let me down? It''s okay, then you let me open a little bit, or you will be pressured again."


    The fur **** pushed and squeezed away, because there was not enough space, they were stacked one after another, like yellow pompoms squeezed together.


    Wen Qiao fell, and as soon as she stood still, a bold ball of hair rolled over, rolling up her skirt all the way, onto her shoulders and head.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Only then did Wen Qiao see that the fur **** also have claws, but they are only shrunk in the fluff, because they are too short and easily overlooked.


    Wen Qiao took the hair **** off her body one by one, and said: "I''m going out, you stay here, don''t run around."


    The fur **** screamed, as if telling her not to leave.


    Naturally, Wen Qiao ignored the hair ball on the ground carefully and walked out of the cave.


    The cave was very deep. When I walked to the entrance of the cave, I found that the entrance was blocked by the withered vines hanging down from above. It not only shielded the wind and rain, but also protected the hairballs in the cave and concealed their breath to prevent natural enemies from coming in and killing them.


    Wen Qiao opened it carefully and went out.


    The bright light pierced the eyelids. Wen Qiao blinked his eyes. After adapting to the dazzling bright light, he finally saw the environment here clearly. This is a valley. There is a sea of ??golden flowers in the valley. There are many white hairs in the sea of ??flowers. The ball was busy collecting honey, sending the collected honey to the deepest piece of smooth mountain wall.


    There is a sweet smell of nectar in the air, which is particularly attractive.


    Wen Qiao blinked again, the blue sky, the sea of ??flowers, the hair ball...


    All this was too peaceful and quiet, and seemed different from the danger she had anticipated.


    When the passing big hair ball found that she came out of the cub''s hatching hole, he couldn''t help but stop to look at her, then came over and rubbed her, handed her a piece of amber honey with the length of little fingers, and rolled away again.


    Wen Qiao put the honey fat into her mouth and took a bite. A pure sweet scent spread across the taste buds, which tasted better than moon honey. In addition, the nectar turns into a burst of spiritual power and flows into the limbs and skeletal bodies, and the whole body is warm, no less than the effect of swallowing a high-level tonic pill.


    She was secretly surprised that the effect of this honey was too good.


    Wen Qiao broke off a small piece of honey and gave the citrine ant probe in the purse. The citrine ant was very happy to eat, and the antennae moved violently.


    "Jiji."


    Suddenly heard a chuckle, Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and grabbed his head, and grabbed a yellow hair ball chuckle. The hair ball looked at her with a pair of watery blue eyes, and screamed.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that there was still a hair ball jiji hidden on her body.


    After watching it for a while, Wen Qiao put it back on her head again, the ball of hair lying on her bun, looking like a yellow fluffy ball of hair with a hairpin in her hair.


    Wen Qiao observed the surrounding environment, and after confirming that it was not dangerous, he put the yellow crystal ant on the ground and said: "Little ants, let''s find your husband and the others, you see which direction you are heading."


    The little ant made a circle on the ground, his tentacles trembling, and quickly chose a direction.


    It is the southeast direction of the valley.


    Wen Qiao took the topaz ant back into his purse and walked into the sea of ??flowers.


    Just as she was approaching the sea of ??flowers, there was a scream in the sky, and it was obvious that there was a fierce bird flying towards here. Soon I saw a figure appearing in the distance, it was a black crow of rank six.


    When the black crow approached, Wen Qiao realized that the black crow turned out to be a mutant monster, and its wings were nearly three feet long when it spread out.


    The black crow came to the sky above the sea of ??flowers and swooped down, picking up a big ball of hair with its sharp beak.


    "Kiddy Kicked!!!!"


    The nectar-picking fur **** screamed, and the soft fur exploded, instantly turning into spiked hedgehog balls, piercing the black crow mercilessly. And the big hairballs also know how to cooperate, one by one, gathered together like a burr fruit, turning into a huge thorn ball, piercing the black crow.


    There is no such thing as a cute furry creature. The ferocity of the furballs is no worse than the stinging monster bee.


    In the cultivation world, no monster beast that can gather honey is harmless.


    Next, Wen Qiao witnessed a battle between a furball and a black crow. The black crow was pierced with blood, and his mouth was pierced by the hairball in his mouth. He could only flew away in panic.


    After the enemy who grabbed the hairball left, the hairballs returned to furry and continued to gather nectar in the sea of ??flowers.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help being a little cautious. Since he knew the fighting power of the big hairballs, he couldn''t treat them as ordinary monsters, and there were too many hairballs here, and the Lingdan offensive might not work.


    She calmed down and raised her foot to the sea of ??flowers.


    When she walked to the edge of the sea of ??flowers, her hand touched the golden spirit flower, and the message of the spirit flower instantly appeared in her mind: I wish fairy spirit.


    "Blessed Fairy" is an ornamental flower in the upper realm. It is not very useful, but its nectar is sweet and delicious, and it has sufficient aura, which can satisfy the appetite of the cultivator.


    This is relative to the group of cultivators in the upper realm, but it has a miraculous effect on the cultivators who are still mortal in the lower realm.


    The food of a mortal body can prolong life, protect against poisons, and is also the best spiritual thing for replenishing spiritual power.


    Zhu Xianling''s nectar is also called Xianling honey.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s gaze fell on the group of big hairballs. After knowing the Zhuxianling flowers, she also understood that these big hairballs were specially designed to collect the fairy beasts. Only they can collect the fairy honey. Others The demon bee cannot be collected.


    Sure enough, it is a secret realm left over from the ancient times, and even this kind of flower of Zhuxianling that only exists in the upper realm.


    The big hair **** are busy collecting honey, and have no intention of attacking the humans who come in. They even scream at her in a friendly way, stuffing her with a piece of honey from time to time.


    Honey fat is the essence of celestial honey, which is equivalent to solidified honey and has a higher value.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and decided not to leave. She wanted to exchange some fairy honey with the fur balls.


    Just do it, Wen Qiao followed the nectar-collecting hair ball towards the innermost mountain wall, where the entire mountain wall was densely covered with honey nests, each honey nest half a foot wide, piled with amber nectar and nectar. It bulges out to form a waxy honey ball, through the waxy shell, you can see the fairy honey inside.


    From a distance, it looks like nectar **** hanging on the smooth rock wall.


    I don¡¯t know if there is any nectar similar to queen honey.


    Wen Qiao thought, while searching, carefully testing the reactions of the surrounding furballs.


    After receiving the honey fat from several big hairballs in a row, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but wonder if they regarded her as a hairball cub. After all, she came out of the hairball cub hatching hole before, and her body was covered with small hairs. The breath of the ball, even with a small fur ball on his head.


    Coming to the mountain wall full of honey balls, the honey fragrance in the air is more intense.


    Wen Qiao soon saw the fairy nectar piled there at the bottom of the mountain wall that was darker in color than other nectars. They were like black beads. Smelling the smell, they knew that these honey **** were equivalent to a kind of queen honey. .


    Wen Qiao picked up a fist-sized honey ball. The honey ball was dark amber and looked like a black pearl from a distance.


    Wen Qiao looked at the big hairballs around him, and after receiving the honey fat from a big hairball again, she finally said, "I will use the pill to exchange some fairy honey with you, okay?"

 Chapter 135：

    Wen Qiao took out a few top grade pills and showed them in front of the hair ball.


    She thought very well, the fairy ling honey is the food of this group of hairballs, and its function is naturally needless to say, then she will use other best pill with healing effect to replace them.


    The hair ball stopped by her looked at the spirit pills curiously, and then jumped up one by one, swallowing them in one bite.


    After Mao Qiu ate the spirit pill, he did not show his affection for the spirit pill like the monsters who heard the rabbit and rabbit. It seemed as simple as eating a spirit fruit on the side of the road, and then rolled away.


    Wen Qiao was stunned by the ever-unfavorable spirit pill for the monster beast, but when he thought of the fairy goddess flower and fairy honey in this valley, Wen Qiao quickly understood why these hairballs were not interested in the spirit pill.


    They are all monster beasts that grew up eating fairy ling honey, how could they be able to see the pill created by human cultivation like ling pill?


    In addition, they are monster beasts born to wish the fairy flower, and the effect of the spirit pill on them is not great, and it is optional.


    After thinking about it, although Wen Qiao had regrets, he didn''t pay too much attention to it. She continued to pick up the storage bags to see what these hairballs were interested in, and exchange them for fairy honey.


    Just as Wen Qiao was picking up his storage bag, there was a creak in the valley.


    The fur **** like to whistle, and occasionally they whistle when picking honey, but unlike now, it seems that the fur **** in the entire valley are whistling, and the whistling sounds one after another.


    Wen Qiao looked over subconsciously, and then saw a big hairball that was larger than all hairballs rolling in from outside the valley.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    The fur **** rolled towards the big fur **** and screamed.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood that this big hair ball should be equivalent to the existence of a queen bee, but obviously the hair ball is not like a bee. They will not stay in the hive all the time, but can play outside.


    The big hair ball rolled all the way, and rolled in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao wears a small yellow hair ball as a hair accessory. Surrounded by a group of adult hair balls, this big hair ball is almost like a water tank. The hairy ball makes people have a kind of lying on it. impulse.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of it, although it was taller, but not as big as it.


    The big hair ball rolled over like a crush, and was rampant all the way, and the surrounding hair **** had to make way for it. However, even if it is as big as a water tank, as long as it is a fur ball, it is cute, especially its blue eyes are bigger than the small fur ball, and it is watery inlaid on the fur ball, which is simply adorable. .


    Da Maoqiu whispered at her.


    Wen Qiao said cautiously: "I didn''t intend to break in. I wanted to exchange some fairy honey with you. I don''t know what you like. I have spirit pills and spirit fruits... well, there are some spirit grasses..."


    While Wen Qiao was pulling his own things, the big hairballs whispered to the surrounding hairballs, and then they saw those hairballs rolling over, and the honey that was close to black in color was piled up under the mountain wall. Fat **** were sent to her one after another.


    Da Maoqiu whispered at her.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "You mean, don''t need to change, give it to me?"


    The big hair ball squeaked again.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that how could there be such a cute hair ball in the world that she would give her fairy honey for free.


    Wen Qiao was very moved. She also found that the fur **** were really not interested in her things, and what she could do for them...


    Looking at the flower of Fairy Blessing in the valley, Wen Qiao said, "Well, I will help you to give birth to Fairy Blessing. Let them bloom better and let you gather more nectar."


    Then Wen Qiao returned to the sea of ??flowers, and then sat in the sea of ??flowers, trying to give birth to this piece of fairy wishing flower.


    It took Wen Qiao ten days to give birth to every fairy Zhu in the valley, allowing them to grow more luxuriantly and bloom more.


    If it hadn''t been for her to be the cultivation base of the Yuankong Realm now, I''m afraid she would not be able to do it in ten days.


    Even so, Wen Qiao was so tired that he ate a lot of honey to supplement his spiritual power.


    The spiritual power supplemented by honey fat is much better than the effect of supplementing spirit pills. Wen Qiao finally understood that spirit pills are not omnipotent. In front of some heaven, material and earth treasures, spirit pills are too crafty.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw the hairballs crowded around, they looked very excited and screamed.


    Wen Qiao bends her eyes. When she was about to stand up, the fur **** slammed directly at her. In an instant, Wen Qiao was overwhelmed by the group of big fur balls. Fortunately, the fur **** did not turn the hairs into burrs. She didn''t have that one. The black crow''s feathers are thick and will definitely be stabbed.


    After finally struggling from the pile of fur balls, another huge silver-white fur ball came on the face.


    The color of the hair ball cub is tender yellow and white when it grows up, while the big hair ball is satin-like soft silver, very beautiful.


    Da Maoqiu is very friendly. Wen Qiao sits on Da Maoqiu''s head. A small Maoqiu sits on her head, and then Da Maoqiu is brought to the front of the mountain wall.


    The hairballs generously gave her all the dark-colored honey fat **** piled up under the mountain wall, as well as some honey fat.


    They only like to eat the freshly picked fairy honey. The honey is not very easy to eat, but the honey is easy to carry, so they will take some on the body and eat some occasionally. The cubs eat fresh fairy honey. .


    So, it made Wen Qiao understand that when the fur **** handed her honey when they met, they didn''t treat her as a small fur ball, but as a... She didn''t know what fur **** regarded herself as, anyway, there was no malice.


    Honey fat is actually the waxy substance outside the nectar **** on the mountain wall. Faerie honey will wax in the air for a long time. When the hair **** eat the nectar in the nectar balls, they will peel off the wax. , Become honey fat.


    In this way, the hairballs store a lot of nectar and transport them to nearby caves so as not to pile up into a mountain of **** and it is inconvenient for them to store nectar.


    In this regard, Wen Qiao could only: "..."


    Sure enough, the world of furballs is cute and capricious.


    Wen Qiao was taken to a cave by Da Maoqiu, and saw the pile of honey in the hole, the color of amber, just like beeswax, exuding a strong honey fragrance.


    Da Maoqiu waved her paw and asked her to take it away.


    "Thank you then."


    Wen Qiao touched the satin-like silver hair of the big hair ball, and took some of the honey from the cave.


    After getting the fairy honey, Wen Qiao planned to leave here to find her husband.


    After spending ten days here, I still don''t know what the situation in the secret realm is like. I hope that her husband will not encounter any danger. If he hears that the rabbit is following him, there should be nothing wrong, right?


    Wen Qiao said goodbye to the fur balls.


    Da Maoqiu was very reluctant to bear her, and followed her all the way out of the valley.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao understood that Da Maoqiu was just like the monsters she encountered when transforming monsters in the Demon Cultivation Cave of Lintai Hunting Valley. He treated her as some kind of high-level elixir and wanted to give her She is the guardian beast.


    Wen Qiao: "...Thank you, but I don''t need to guard the beast."


    Da Maoqiu looked at her with tears and screamed, wanting her to stay. The environment in the valley is very good, which is very suitable for her growth and development, and it will definitely make her grow luxuriantly.


    Wen Qiao: "..." She is really personal in nature and doesn''t like planting herself in the soil.


    Wen Qiao took off the small hair ball that was used as jewelry from his head, put it on the big hair ball, and said, "I''m leaving. Be careful. There are many humans in the secret realm. They will find fairy honey. If you can''t beat it by then , Just let them take it away, don¡¯t force it with them..."


    Wen Qiao confessed to them verbally before Yu Jian left the valley under the gaze of the fur balls.


    Da Maoqiu followed her all the way, rolling quickly on the ground.


    The fur **** have very short limbs. Because the hair is too long, they cover the limbs and look as if they don''t. They also seem to be rolling on the ground when they walk. Unknowingly, they thought it was a fur ball rolling along.


    But their speed is not slow, it can be seen that this kind of monster beast that can match the Flower of Fairy Zhu is not purely cute.


    Wen Qiao Yujian flew for a while, and saw that the big hair ball was chasing all the way with a small hair ball on his head, so he had to stop, touched its head, and said, "Don''t follow it, it''s dangerous outside. Go back soon."


    Da Maoqiu whispered at her and continued to follow, unwilling to persuade her to stay.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to send them back to the valley, and then secretly left when the fur **** were not paying attention.


    ***


    After leaving the valley of the fur balls, Wen Qiao flew in the direction indicated by the topaz, hoping to find her husband as soon as possible.


    Her husband was a weak chicken alchemist, and only Wen Tutu followed him, and Wen Qiao was really worried about him.


    Along the way, Wen Qiao observed the surrounding environment specially and found that the surrounding environment was a rolling mountain forest, and the valley of Maoqiu was in the depths of this mountain forest.


    It is said that the environment of the Qiandao Secret Realm is diverse, and the illusion is endlessly changing, and one who is not careful will fall into the illusion.


    Wen Qiao was a little more cautious, not daring to be careless.


    After flying the sword all day and night, she was about to leave the mountain forest. Suddenly her ears moved, and she hurriedly jumped down from the spirit sword, fell into the woods below, and found a place to hide.


    Soon after, a spiritual light flashed, and a cultivator''s sword flew past, chasing a group of people shouting to kill.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao knew what treasure the cultivator in front must have obtained in the secret realm, which attracted other people''s coveted and snatched it.


    Because she didn''t know them, Wen Qiao didn''t take care of her own business--not to mention that even if she wanted to take care of her business, she couldn''t take care of her. Most of those people''s cultivation bases were in the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    After the breath of those people disappeared, Wen Qiao continued on his way.


    Whenever passing by a place, Huang Jing ant will show her the way, so that she can have a clear goal, without wandering around in the secret realm.


    On this day, Wen Qiao arrived in a mushroom forest and met a group of cultivators.


    Since leaving the valley of the fur balls, many practitioners have been encountered along the way, but most of the time Wen Qiao cautiously avoided them and did not meet them head-on.


    This is the time she has encountered cultivators the most since she entered the secret realm, and there were nearly a thousand people.


    The group of cultivators stood in front of the mushroom forest, seeming to be waiting for something, but when they saw someone coming, they looked back. When she discovered that she was a female cultivator in the Yuankong Realm, she turned her head uninterestedly, but there were also a few male cultivators who lingered on her, looking at her with uncomfortable gazes.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly landed from mid-air and took a look at the mushroom forest. I wonder what the group of people are doing here?


    When Wen Qiao came over, several cultivators in the distance came one after another.


    When seeing the situation here, those people also landed one after another, asking them what they were doing here.


    The answer was a middle-aged male repairer who seemed to be very talkative. He didn''t know what mentality he was based on. He frankly told him: "Don''t you feel that there are thunder mushrooms in this mushroom forest?"


    The words were startled, and the few people were shocked: "Thunder Mushroom?"


    Wen Qiao''s face also showed a look of surprise, couldn''t help letting go of perception, and instantly caught a ray of thunder and lightning.


    The same is true for other people, with a surprise look on their faces immediately: "I feel it, really!"


    The middle-aged male cultivator continued: "If you guessed right, this thunder mushroom was created by lightning strikes. Although it is a bit inferior to the natural thunder type spirit creatures, it is also a rare treasure. There is a thunder-attribute spirit creature that can help block thunder robbery, the effect is not ordinary."


    The journey of cultivation is relatively smooth from entering the Yuanling realm to the Yuanling realm, until the Yuanling realm advances to the Yuanzong realm, it will begin to experience thunder tribulation. After each level of promotion, the number of thunder tribulations increases. Throughout the ages, there have been countless cultivators who were unwilling to fall into thunder tribulation, and thousands of people who could not survive thunder tribulation.


    If there is a thunder-attribute spiritual creature to help, it will be much easier to overcome thunder tribulation.


    Therefore, every time a treasure of thunder attribute appeared in the cultivation world, it would be robbed.


    Wen Qiao instantly understood the purpose of these people staying here, they were all coming to the thunder mushroom.


    The cultivators who came back then flickered and looked at the mushroom forest very intently, but they did not act rashly, and then asked: "Since there are thunder mushrooms here, why don''t you go in?"


    "Hey, do you think we don''t want to go in? Then you have to live to get in."


    "Why?"


    The middle-aged man pointed to the mushroom forest and said, "This mushroom is actually a thunder mushroom. If someone enters, purple thunder will fall from the sky. Will be struck to death by lightning."


    Hearing this, everyone''s expressions were solemn.


    If that''s the case, it''s no wonder they stopped here, looking for a way to enter the mushroom forest. Lei Mushroom is so attractive, he knows it''s dangerous, and he doesn''t want to leave, so if you think of a way to see if you can get in.


    So the cultivators followed to observe the mushroom forest, looking for a way to go in safely to pick thunder mushrooms.


    Although Wen Qiao was also very interested in that Lei Mushroom, he felt that the most important thing at this stage was to find her husband first. However, looking for her husband''s direction is to cross this mushroom forest, otherwise it will take another long road.


    Just when she was hesitating whether to make a detour, she saw a sturdy man in the distance.


    This sturdy man has good facial features and is quite tall, a head taller than the tallest male cultivator present, and he stands out from the crowd. He was wearing shorts, his chest muscles were bulging, and he looked very strong.


    The big man came here and asked about the situation, his eyes flickered, "It turns out to be Thunder Mushroom, I want this thing."


    With that said, the big man rushed into the mushroom forest.


    Everyone watched him rush in, thinking that he had some way to resist the purple thunder, and his complexion suddenly changed. They wanted to stop but did not dare to easily step into the mushroom forest.


    Shortly after the big man entered the mushroom forest, a purple thunder struck the sky above the mushroom forest, and the purple thunder slashed towards the big man.


    Then, everyone saw that the big man resisted the purple thunder abruptly, did not use any lightning protection method, and the short shots on his body were a little scorched by the thunder.


    Everyone was stunned.


    The big man tore off his sleeves, revealing a pair of sturdy arms, and with a tut, he continued toward the place where the thunder mushroom was.


    Then a few purple thunders struck him, and the big men carried them down with their bodies.


    At this moment, everyone has understood that this big man is clearly physical cultivation, and even cleverly incorporated the split purple thunder into his body to quench his body.


    "He is from the Tiantu Lei family?" someone asked in surprise.


    "How is it possible? Tiantu Lei''s practice is the thunder attribute technique, but not physical cultivation." The practitioner who replied with a disdainful expression, obviously did not like the practice of physical cultivation.


    In the eyes of many Wu Xiu, Shi Xiu is a group of barbarians, especially when fighting, they love to show their strong physical bodies. Fighting is simply a headache, and many people do not like fighting with Shi Xiu.


    As a member of the physical training, Wen Qiao stared at the big man, couldn''t help being a little interested, and stopped when he originally wanted to leave, intending to see how far this big man could achieve.

 Chapter 136：

    Over the mushroom forest, purple thunder bursts, smashing the body repair man who wandered in the mushroom forest.


    As the great man of physical repair went deep into the mushroom forest, more and more purple thunders gathered in the sky, and one fell almost every dozens of breaths. The dense purple thunders and the rumbling explosion made the scalp of the cultivator outside the mushroom forest numb. At the same time, he was also curious whether this big man could actually pick the thunder mushroom.


    When the skin of the body repair man was almost smashed by the purple thunder, he finally came to the place where the thunder mushroom was.


    The body repair man endured the pain of the purple thunder irrigated body, picked the thunder mushroom with difficulty, quickly threw it into the storage bag, and then hurriedly withdrew. If he did not withdraw, he would be chopped into coke.


    Boom


    There was another thunder, and a thick purple thunder struck the man of the body repairing man, as if he was regarded as a thunder mushroom in the mushroom forest, and the man was scorched with smoke from his mouth and nose.


    When the physicist finally managed to run out of the mushroom forest, he fell straight down.


    The cultivator outside the mushroom forest silently looked at the big body repair man who fell on the ground, his eyes flickering.


    Although this man of physique ran out successfully, his skin and flesh were smashed into the flesh, black and red, as if he was a charcoal man who was half-baked. If his breath was looming, people would think he was hacked to death. Up.


    This is the first person to pick up thunder mushrooms by holding the purple thunder completely with his own body.


    A lightning strike of this intensity, if it were other cultivators, would have long been smashed and disappeared, but physical cultivation can withstand it with a strong physique.


    The cultivators present immediately had a deep understanding of the strength of physical cultivation.


    After a while, it was found that the big man was still lying on the ground, and the cultivator in front of the mushroom forest couldn''t help but fall on his storage bag.


    In the secret realm, there is never a shortage of murder and treasure, especially this man with physical repairs, but he has picked the thunder mushroom! Not to mention that he is now dying of lightning, and there is no resistance. If they take the opportunity to **** the thunder mushroom, it can be said to be a breeze.


    It''s just that there are thousands of people on the court, everyone wants Thunder Mushroom...


    At this time, the impatient cultivator started.


    A figure swiftly moved towards the body repairing the storage bag on the waist.


    Seeing this, the people at the scene started to take action, for fear of being taken a step ahead by others. As for the big bodybuilder on the ground, no one cares about him at this time, just want to grab the thunder mushroom from him, and not let others take the lead.


    Seeing that the man was about to **** the storage bag of the big body repair man, the body repair who was lying on the ground moved quickly, grabbed the man with a scorched hand, and said hoarsely: "I want to grab my thunder. Mushroom? Go in by yourself."


    As the cultivator said, he picked up the cultivator and threw it into the mushroom forest.


    With a bang, the cultivator who was thrown into the mushroom forest was pounded by the purple thunder and let out a scream, and quickly escaped from the mushroom forest.


    However, the place where the body repair man threw him was far from the mushroom forest. When he finally ran out, he had already suffered several purple thunders. His appearance was similar to that of the body repair man, but his physical strength was worse than that of the body repair man. After running out, people planted there, dying.


    The body-builder looked at the others, grinned, showing **** teeth, grimly.


    This scene also shocked the surrounding cultivators, and quickly retreated to avoid being misunderstood by the other party, throwing themselves into the mushroom forest and being struck by lightning.


    The cultivator smiled and looked around at the cultivators around him. Although he suffered dozens of purple thunders, his powerful physical body made him look like a okay person, which made the cultivators a little jealous and didn''t dare to provoke him. he.


    The physically strong body has always been carrying thunder weapons, who knows if he has the power to fight back, if he can''t grab the thunder mushroom and instead give away the head, it will not be worth the loss.


    The body-cultivator grinned. After he got the thunder mushroom, he didn¡¯t rush to go, and said to the group of cultivators with blinking eyes: ¡°There are a lot of thunder mushrooms inside. What? Lao Tzu is here today to talk, whoever dares to grab, let him in and be struck by lightning!"


    The vicious threat of the big body repair man once again shocked the people present, and no one dared to put his eyes on his storage bag.


    Then, the physicist sat aside, ignoring his appearance as a black charcoal man who had been smashed by lightning, and was quite contented. In the eyes of others, he felt that this body cultivation became more and more unfathomable, and even such a powerful lightning strike was useless to him.


    Since there are still thunder mushrooms in it, it is not necessary to grab the one in the hands of the physical repair man.


    The cultivators quickly finished the evaluation and decided to temporarily find other ways to pick thunder mushrooms.


    Some people think that this body is smart, if he leaves now, there will be cultivators sneaking after him, trying to **** the thunder mushroom. But he stayed here, there are many people here, and there are other thunder mushrooms in the mushroom forest, and he wants to try first to see if he can also pick thunder mushrooms by himself, and will not make his mind for the time being.


    In this way, it also gives this body repair time to recover. If there is a hard fight next, this body repair man can also handle it.


    Then, other cultivators began to use various methods to try to enter the mushroom forest, and there were even cultivators who wanted to learn how to cultivate like a big man, using a powerful body to carry it hard.


    Wen Qiao kept staring at the big body repair man secretly, and found that although he seemed to sit there casually, he was secretly refining the purple thunder remaining in his body.


    Xu Shi Wenqiao watched for a while longer, and Ti Xiu''s gaze fell on her like a thunder, and found that it was just a young girl from the Yuan Kong Realm. Ti Xiu grinned and ignored her.


    After another cultivator could not hold the purple thunder in the mushroom forest and ran out, the cultivator pressed down the hair that was blown up by the lightning, and put on a face of scorched skin, and said in pain, "No, I will attract thunder mushrooms. The purple thunder is very domineering, can''t even hold the spirit weapon, there is no way to go deep inside to pick thunder mushrooms."


    "Then what to do?"


    "I have been hacked into an earth-level spiritual tool and five mysterious-level spiritual weapons. These are all my belongings, specially prepared for entering the Qiandao Secret Realm. I didn¡¯t know that it was less than the first month after I entered, and they were all consumed here. ."


    "Would you like to try the heavenly weapon?"


    "Who has a heavenly weapon? Are you willing to take it out and destroy it here?"


    "Forget it..."


    "The purple thunder near Lei Mushroom is more domineering than other places, there is no way to get close."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Some cultivators can''t help but complain, but they can complain, but few people are willing to give up.


    If you can get a thunder mushroom, it is equivalent to one more life in the face of thunder tribulation in the future, and they finally encounter thunder attribute things, where are they willing to leave.


    As the cultivators were talking, they couldn''t help but stare at the body training sitting next to them.


    Wen Qiao hadn''t moved. She looked around and found that apart from her, all men here were all male repairers. The cultivation world has always had more males and fewer females, and fewer female cultivators dared to enter the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, as can be seen from the number of people here.


    As the only female sister here, Wen Qiao naturally knew that she was quite noticeable, so she didn''t do anything rashly.


    "This girl, do you want Thunder Mushroom too?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head and found several male Xiu walking towards her, and that was what she said to her.


    Her brows frowned slightly, and she didn''t like the eyes of these people on her, she couldn''t help pursing her mouth, and said coldly, "So what?"


    "Look at the girl, you have thin skin and tender flesh. If you go in, I''m afraid you will be smashed like those people by purple thunder." The speaking man pointed his hand and pointed to those who had escaped from the mushroom forest.


    The group of people who escaped were cut apart, smoked all over, their hair exploded, and they stood on their heads. They looked as ridiculous as they were. There was not a trace of the beautiful and graceful appearance of the cultivator.


    Wen Qiao said nothing, nothing happened.


    The five male cultivators glanced at each other and suddenly said, "If you want a thunder mushroom, girl, we can actually help you."


    Wen Qiao looked at them coldly.


    "Yeah, the girl is alone? It''s better to be with our brothers. If we get any treasures, we will share some of you."


    "Girl, why don''t we come to discuss it."


    "girl¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao heard them talk a lot of nonsense, and even wanted to drag her aside with her hands. She felt cold between her brows, stroking her waist, with a long whip in her hand, drew it toward the male repairman who was pulling her, and then turned to other people around her. The male repairer pulled them away, and drove them all away cleanly.


    The five male cultivators fell like dumplings, and fell to the ground, making a muffled noise.


    This scene attracted the attention of other people. Seeing Wen Qiao holding a long whip, and then looking at the group of male repairmen who had been pumped away, it became clear to my heart.


    "Get out!" Wen Qiao said, with a cold expression, "You will be killed if you are more verbose."


    Upon seeing this, the surrounding cultivators raised their eyebrows, feeling that this little girl was young and charming, her temperament was really fierce, and she didn''t know which school she was a disciple.


    But these have nothing to do with them. Compared with female sex, the most important thing now is Thunder Mushroom.


    The male Xiu who was flew by the whip was angry, looking at Wen Qiao with a vicious face, and grinned: "Little girl, don''t toast or drink fine wine! Hurry up and apologize to the brothers, otherwise you will be beautiful. ."


    "If you want to fight, fight!" Wen Qiao looked at them coldly without any fear.


    The gazes of several male cultivators met. Although their cultivation bases are all in the Yuan Kong Realm, they are two small realms higher than Wen Qiao. Don¡¯t underestimate these two small realms. Sometimes a small realm can crush people of the same level. Cultivator. Just now, I was flew away, thinking that it should be their carelessness, and the whip in this woman''s hand was an earth-level spiritual weapon, before she was hit.


    Earth-level spirit weapons are already rare weapons in the eyes of many casual cultivators. If they can be grabbed...


    Several male cultivators sacrificed their weapons at the same time and struck Wenqiao at the same time.


    When other people saw this scene, they didn''t bother too much. On the contrary, it was the big man who looked at Wen Qiao with interest. The long whip was like a snake, and she was thrown into the wind by her, and one person would be beaten with one whip. Smoked like a spinning top, could not help secretly surprised, this little girl is so strong.


    Wen Qiao was not only strong, but also very flexible. He walked among the five people, waited for an opportunity to roll one person with a whip, and threw it towards the mushroom forest with his backhand.


    With a bang, the cultivator who was thrown into the mushroom forest was slashed straight.


    When the others saw this, they looked at her in astonishment, as if they didn''t expect the little girl to be so powerful.


    Wen Qiao had already put away the stone golden python''s whip, his hands were fists, and the fist wind was fierce and domineering. He slapped the group of people and threw them into the mushroom forest after the beating. Lightning.


    After doing this, she was still at ease, and her breath did not fluctuate at all.


    This battle also stunned the cultivators who had bad intentions. They did not dare to underestimate her because she was a female cultivator of Yuankong Realm. As for the five people who were thrown into the mushroom forest, they were only five lacking talents. Cannon fodder, no one cares about them.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about the gazes of people around him. If she wasn''t tougher, these men would treat her as a bully. Even if she didn''t pay attention, she could feel those dirty gazes.


    This has always been the case in the cultivating world. Beautiful female cultivators have always had to work harder than men. Ning Yuzhou has always taught her that she should be tough when she should be tough, and occasionally she will kill a chicken to show the monkey, so that people will not dare to feel bad when they know how powerful they are .


    Wen Qiao has always abided by the teachings of her husband.


    After the battle, the big man said: "Little girl, come here."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him with a cold and indifferent expression. She looked like a little girl who was not easy to get along with. When everyone thought she was ignoring the man with physical training, they saw her walking towards the man with physical training.


    The big guy in physical training looked at her and asked: "Are you also in physical training?"


    Wen Qiao said.


    In an instant, everyone in the room looked over and looked at the little girl standing in front of the big body repair man in amazement. How could that charming and timid appearance resemble a body repair? Isn''t physical training all muscular, simple-minded idiots?


    This little girl obviously plays a good whip, and it doesn''t look like physical training.


    Many people are unwilling to believe, they would rather believe that this is a beautiful and weak little fairy.


    The big guy in physical training laughed loudly, "Yes, not bad. Our physical training is to speak with your fists. You did a good job just now! I don''t know how you practiced before?"


    "Hundreds of times the weight of the body." Wen Qiao replied, knowing that this master of body repair is because he is a body repairer, so he will treat each other differently.


    There are not many physical exercises in the cultivating world, because few people can survive the pain of physical exercises, not to mention that most physical exercises are muscular and indecent in the eyes of cultivators, and they don¡¯t like it. This way of training.


    "Gravity is also good, I am refining my body with thunder." The body repair man said, "The purple thunder here is really good. I plan to temper my body here all the time. Can the little girl stay and temper my body together?"


    After listening, the people around only understood why this great man of physical cultivation had not left yet.


    For some cultivators, although there are so many treasures in the Qiandao Secret Realm, if they can find a place suitable for their cultivation, they are willing to give up the treasure hunt and stay in one place to practice until the secret realm is closed.


    Wen Qiao hesitated, "I''m still looking for someone."


    After listening to this, the master training man didn''t persuade her. He glanced at the people around him and said indifferently: "We are both training in physical training, it is rare to meet, let''s not go together."


    Wen Qiao answered.


    In this way, Wen Qiao stood by the body repair man, but cut off a lot of unkind eyes.


    She understands the meaning of this great man of physical cultivation. He is the cultivation base of the Yuanling realm and physical cultivation. He is intimidated and protected. If other people want to attack her, they have to think about it.


    At the same time, the physicist also wanted to find an alliance for himself, so as not to be attacked while he was recovering from injuries. After seeing Wenqiao''s battle before, I found that her cultivation was not as good as her own, but it was not bad.


    The master of training said: "My name is Zong Zhao, how do you call the little girl?"


    "Min Xuan."


    After the two exchanged names, they didn''t speak any more.


    Until Zong Zhao finally refined the purple thunder in his body, the injuries on his body were almost recovered. The black skin receded and turned into a bronzed skin, with the correct and tough features, an exceptionally masculine man.


    Zong Zhao said, "I want to go in again to get my body tempered, but Miss Min want to go in?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao nodded at him. Although she didn''t completely trust Zongzhao, she had a better impression of him than others. She decided to try in the mushroom forest. .


    So the two entered the mushroom forest together.


    When other people saw it, they all stared at them to see to what extent these two individual cultivations could achieve.


    In addition, there is a beautiful young girl who looks delicate and timid in these two individual repairs. Seeing Wen Qiao''s beautiful little face, she is a little worried about whether she will be disfigured by lightning, which is a pity.


    The male cultivator always has a natural pity for the beautiful female cultivator, and he really doesn''t want the other party to be cut into a black charcoal person.


    Shortly after Wen Qiao and Zong Zhao entered the mushroom forest, another group of people came over in the distance.

 Chapter 137：

    "It''s so lively here, what are you doing?"


    The person being questioned turned his head and found that the question was a smiling cultivator, which easily made people feel good.


    Turning his gaze, he found that there were many people around the cultivator. The auras on their bodies were somewhat similar, and they should be disciples of the same family.


    The man was about to answer, and suddenly heard the questioning cultivator exclaimed: "Oh, look at it, isn''t that Miss Min?"


    "where?"


    This group of cultivators looked over, and instantly found Wen Qiao walking in the mushroom forest.


    "Hey, it''s really Miss Min, where is she doing?"


    "Hey, there are also purple thunders."


    Purple thunder was condensed in the sky above the mushroom forest, and it slashed at her, instantly splitting the white and beautiful female cultivator''s hair, her face glowing with burnt color, gray-headed face, and a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this scene, these newly arrived cultivators also realized that this mushroom forest is a thunder mushroom.


    The thunder mushroom attracts the sky thunder, and the sky thunder keeps hitting them. Over time, some thunder mushrooms mutate and become thunder-attribute spirit objects. If they can be refined, it is a good thing to overcome thunder.


    Shortly after Wen Qiao entered the mushroom forest, he experienced the first purple thunder strike.


    The feeling of being struck by lightning is really bad. Not only the flesh and blood are sprawled, but the flesh and bones are also destroyed by the tyrannical power contained in the purple thunder.


    When the purple thunder spreads in the flesh and blood, that kind of overbearing power with a strong aura of destruction has a very obvious sense of destruction to the flesh, and it is really hard to like.


    However, if I don''t like it anymore, I can only grit my teeth and use it in time to bring it into my body and use it to temper my body.


    In order to take care of her, Zongzhao was not fast, and the two of them were struck by lightning as they walked. In the eyes of others, they felt that they were stupid and admired by the way of physical cultivation.


    In addition to physical training, there are also some cultivators who focus on physical exercises, but they still focus more on martial arts, and do not blindly pursue physical fitness. They are not as good as the ascetic monks of physical training.


    After being struck by lightning a dozen times in a row, Zong Zhao calculated how much Yuan Kong Realm body cultivation could endure, thinking that she was already at the limit, but when he observed carefully, he discovered that this little girl had been smashed into a black charcoal person, and she was still able to Moving forward, she couldn''t help but have a sense of how tough her physical body is.


    He had some appreciation in his heart. He didn''t expect this little girl to look delicate and fragile, but she could suffer, otherwise she would not be able to refine her body to this level when she was in her twenties.


    Until ten more purple thunders were approached, Zong Zhao saw that Qiao''s breath weakened, and hurriedly took her out.


    As soon as he left the mushroom forest, Wen Qiao almost fell, and hurriedly put a healing pill into his mouth, and then meditated on the ground.


    Zongzhao stood by to protect her law.


    After half an hour, Wen Qiao''s injury from the lightning strike was almost healed, and she ran her spiritual power again, and soon the charred skin fell off and she became a white and beautiful female sister again.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes.


    Zong Zhao was about to speak, and a group of cultivators had already approached, with a surprised expression: "Miss Min, you are here too."


    "Miss Min, are you all right."


    "Miss Min..."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look and saw several familiar faces. He was pleasantly surprised and said: "Tang Tuan... Master Tang, you are here too."


    This group of people is the group of glutinous rice **** from Taize.


    The number of these gnocchi is more than the previous ones. Obviously there are a lot of gnocchi who entered the secret realm this time, and they are all lucky enough to gather together.


    Tang Shaolin and several people were acquaintances with her, and said with a smile: "I entered the secret realm for almost half a month. I didn''t expect to meet Girl Min, where is Young Master Ning? Can you be here?"


    Wen Qiao said: "The husband is not here, we are scattered, I haven''t found him yet."


    After listening, the dumplings will understand.


    The teleportation array at the entrance of the Thousand Island Secret Realm will teleport everyone to different places. If you are lucky, you will soon encounter it. If you are not lucky, it is estimated that you will not encounter it until the Secret Realm is closed. The gnocchis were lucky. They were not far from the place where they were sent. Not long after they came in, several brothers gathered one after another.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Our little gnocchi hasn''t been found yet." At this point, the gnocchi''s faces were all worried.


    If it is the other Tang Tuan, Xiao Tang Tuan''s cultivation base is the lowest among the Tang disciples who entered the secret realm this time. I am worried that his cultivation base is not good, and there is no brother around to help him. What if he encounters danger?


    The gnocchi are really broken, just want to find the gnocchi as soon as possible.


    The Zongzhao on the side looked at them and said, "Do you know each other?"


    Wen Qiao introduced to them, "This is Senior Zongzhao. Senior Zong, these are my friends, disciples of the Taize Tang family."


    After listening to Zong Zhao, he couldn''t help but stared at the dumplings, "So you are the dumplings from Taize in the Central Continent."


    Hearing his words, the expressions of the dumplings were very calm, and they had obviously accepted their family''s name as the "dumpling". Who would let their own ancestors take it? They must also accept it with gritted teeth.


    Tang Shaolin asked: "Are Daoists from the inner waters?"


    Zong Zhao raised his eyebrows, "Exactly."


    But I wondered in my heart that this "Min Xuan" actually knew the disciple of the Tang family from Taize in the Central Continent. It seems that her origin is indeed extraordinary, and it is probably also a disciple of a famous school in the Central Continent.


    Then Zong Zhao said: "There are a lot of thunder mushrooms in this mushroom forest. If you are interested in Taoist Tang, you can go in and get them. I heard that Tang''s disciples use water to cultivate their bodies, and the goodness is like water. The water on your body should be able to withstand the purple thunder. "


    With such a good defensive artifact, wouldn''t it be a pity if the dumplings didn''t get some thunder mushrooms?


    The dumplings are naturally interested in thunder mushrooms, and Tang Shaolin said: "We have this intention! Let''s get some thunder mushrooms, and then look for the little dumplings."


    No other gnocchi.


    As for rushing to find Xiao Tang Tuan...Let Xiao Tang Tuan work hard first, and they will find Thunder Mushroom before looking for him.


    The others in front of the mushroom forest were secretly surprised when they heard these people''s words, and all kinds of vague eyes fell on the group of soup balls.


    There are nearly ten Tang Tuan people who came to the secret realm this time, all of them are of the same race, their cultivation is not bad, and they are pregnant with different waters. If other people want to make crooked ideas, they must be worried.


    Then the gnocchi left half of them out, and the other half went into the mushroom forest.


    Wen Qiao and Zong Zhao also went in again.


    Zong Zhao didn''t move fast. His main purpose in entering the mushroom forest was to refine his body. He didn''t need to go to the depths of the mushroom forest to look for the thunder mushroom, so he only wandered outside.


    Wen Qiao said: "Senior Zong, I want to go get the Dolei mushroom, and go ahead."


    Zong Zhao didn''t expect her to have this idea, and kindly reminded: "Sister Min, the purple thunder near the thunder mushroom is even more powerful, you have to think about it clearly."


    Wen Qiao said goodbye to Zongzhao and headed towards the depths of the mushroom forest.


    When he entered the mushroom forest earlier, Wen Qiao hadn''t been struck by lightning for nothing. He had a general understanding of the power of the purple thunder summoned by the thunder mushroom, and thought of some defense methods.


    Originally, she was a little hesitant about whether to take the Thunder Mushroom, but now when she encounters the dumplings, she can completely put away the unnecessary worry and only need to get the Thunder Mushroom.


    If there were not too many people here, Wen Qiao would want to turn back into a monster and "assimilate" herself with Yinlei Mushroom.


    Only after assimilation, the demon body cannot move, it is really useless, so he changed to disguise, disguised his breath as a thunder mushroom, this purple thunder would not stare at her.


    Although the thunder mushroom can induce thunder, it also depends on its growth stage. Only at each stage of growth will the purple thunder be called. Wen Qiao can use this to reduce the number of lightning strikes.


    Demon body assimilation, human body disguised, Wen Qiao feels that his awakened divine bloodline is still very useful in Lingzhi.


    Then Wen Qiao let go of all her perception, calmly absorbed the plant essence of the surrounding Lei Mushroom, and then disguised herself.


    With her disguise, the number of lightning strikes in the mushroom forest fell on her.


    Of course, Wen Qiao could avoid lightning as much as possible, but if so, it would be too eye-catching. It would be better to pretend that he was carrying a defensive weapon, so he would still have to suffer several lightning strikes.


    Wen Qiao felt the place where the nearest Thunder Mushroom was, and moved quickly towards it.


    The unwilling cultivators outside the mushroom forest have been observing them.


    After entering the mushroom forest, I saw that the glutinous rice **** of Taize covered their bodies with different water. When the purple thunder struck down, the different water on the gnocchis absorbed most of the purple thunder and did not cause much damage to the gnocchi. , Allowing them to move forward quickly.


    "Taize Tang''s different fruits are amazing!"


    Among the people present, there were practitioners from the Central Mainland who knew the name of the Taize Tang family, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    Each of the five major families in the Central Continent has its own life-saving skills, whether it is the Thunder of the Tiantu Lei family, the different fires of the Mingyang Duan family, or the different waters of the Taize Tang family... They are all envied by the world. thing.


    Everyone felt that there was no suspense about the fact that the gnocchi can successfully obtain Thunder Mushroom. On the other hand, there were cultivators on Wenqiao''s side who couldn''t help but observe her, especially those cultivators in the Central Continent who had guessed her identity. They all felt that since she was a direct disciple of Sect Master Chixiao Sect, she probably had some abilities.


    Sure enough, when he saw Wen Qiao advancing quickly in the mushroom forest, many cultivators cried out in exclamation.


    "Which school of disciple is this female cultivator? It''s amazing." The cultivator from the inner sea couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course she is great!"


    The practitioners of the Central Continent said in a tone that was both ostentatious and enviable, "She is a direct disciple of Sect Master Sheng of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and her fiance, Ning Yuzhou, is a genius of alchemy, refining, and formation..."


    After listening to the scientific genealogy of the cultivator, whether it is a cultivator in the inner sea or a person from the Central Continent, they couldn¡¯t help but sigh in secret, and wondered in their hearts: I can¡¯t blame this female cultivator for being so fierce, she was originally famous. !


    It is not wrong that the five people who dared to treat her wrongly were thrown into the mushroom forest and struck by lightning.


    Looking at her fast-moving figure in the mushroom forest, they all understand that there must be something on her body that can weaken the purple thunder. Although she was hacked badly for the first time, it should be just a test at that time.


    There are so many life-saving magic weapons on the famous disciple, and her behavior is not surprising.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that the practitioners outside took the initiative to rationalize her behavior. She went all the way and finally found a thunder mushroom.


    The size of this thunder mushroom is not that big, only her waist is high, the color is slightly purple, and the purple thunder arc spreads at the umbrella cover, full of thunder attribute breath.


    Wen Qiao quickly took it into the storage bag, and swept away, avoiding the purple thunder that descended from the sky, and continued to search for the next thunder mushroom.


    Wen Qiao picked five thunder mushrooms in a row in the mushroom forest, and then quickly swept outside.


    When she returned to the mushroom forest, she was chopped again from a white and beautiful female nun into a black charcoal person, and her originally satin-like hair was curled on her head, looking very ridiculous.


    Under the protection of the dumplings, Wen Qiao hurriedly swallowed the Ling Pill for treatment, and by the way refined the purple thunder remaining in his body.


    After refining the purple thunder twice, Wen Qiao could feel the strength of his body rise again, and finally understood why Zong Zhao chose to stay here to refine his body.


    When Wen Qiao turned into a beautiful girl again, the group of dumplings who entered the mushroom forest also came out one after another.


    The gnocchi are also very rewarding.


    After repairing their injuries, the dumplings planned to leave, not greedy for the thunder mushrooms left in the mushroom forest.


    "Miss Min, we are going to find Xiao Tang Tuan, you can go with us." Tang Shaolin said, glanced at the cultivators around.


    Those cultivators were swept away by his gaze, and turned their gaze away nonchalantly.


    Wen Qiao understood Tang Shaolin''s intention, and it was just what she wanted, and it was naturally safer to be with the Tang Tuan.


    At the moment, Wen Qiao looked for Zongzhao, said goodbye, and apologized to him, and couldn''t stay here with him to quench his body. Originally, Zong Zhao was looking for her because she wanted to find an alliance where she could take pictures of each other, but she left so soon.


    Zong Zhao waved his hand and said nonchalantly: "Sister Min will have a period of time! If you go to the inner waters in the future, you can go to Zhongzhou Island to find me."


    Wen Qiao had a good impression of Zong Zhao, and because everyone was practicing, it was inevitable that she felt a little bit of sympathy, and she smiled and said: "Definitely."


    After saying goodbye to the same Zongzhao, Wen Qiao left with the dumplings.


    Soon after they left, dozens of cultivators followed.


    Zong Zhao, who was fading the purple thunder and quenching his body in the mushroom forest, couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this scene.


    There is always no shortage of lucky idiots in this world. The gnocchi of Taize dare to leave, are they afraid that they will follow?


    Other cultivators watched this scene. Although they understood the purpose of this group of people, they knew better that the Taize Tang clan and the Chixiao Sect disciples were not easy to bully. If they wanted to grab these famous disciples, they might not have good fruit. Work hard and see if you can pick thunder mushrooms.


    A drop of water hanging on the blade of grass on the side of the road reflected the surrounding situation, and quietly disappeared among the grass for a while.


    ***


    After a **** battle was over, the dumplings grinned and dug a hole around and buried the corpses of the group of practitioners.


    Tang Shaolin looked at Wen Qiao and asked with concern: "Miss Min is not scared, right?"


    Wen Qiao silently shook his head. Isn''t it just that you can''t kill someone to win the treasure, but you''re killed instead? She has met a lot these days, and she has gotten used to it.


    Tang Honglin said: "It''s only half a month since the secret realm has been opened, and it''s still too early. This kind of thing is not too much. Smart people know that this is the best time to hunt for treasures. It''s too late to find all kinds of treasures. Will time be wasted here? Only some idiots would do this kind of thing."


    "Yeah, the last month is the most dangerous. At that time, we must not only prevent the danger from the secret realm, but also guard against other cultivators who kill people and steal treasures. At this time, it is best to find a safe place to hide until the secret realm is closed. ."


    The gnocchi enthusiastically taught her the experience, although at their age, they may not have been to the Secret Realm of Thousand Island, but the elders in the family have told them this.


    Wen Qiao took a careful note and said, "Thank you, I see."


    The dumplings were very pleased. Wen Qiao was not too old, about the same as the dumplings. In their eyes, they were all small dolls, the kind that needed protection.


    Thinking of the gnocchi, the gnocchi began to worry again.


    "Miss Wen, how can you contact Young Master Ning?" Tang Shaolin asked, the scope of the Thousand Island Secret Realm is too large. If there is no special connection, it is not easy to find someone.


    There is a secret technique of blood relationship detection among their Tang''s disciples, and this is the reason why the Tang Tuan quickly gathers together.


    "I have a topaz." Wen Qiao said, the topaz crawled out of her purse, all the way to her shoulders.


    The dumplings stared at the topaz ants, very interested, "Isn''t this the guide ant of the mobile desert? How did you bring it out?"


    "No, the wings of this topaz ant are golden. It is mutated."


    "Mutated Topaz Ant?"


    A group of dumplings stared at the topaz on Wen Qiao''s shoulders with wide eyes.


    Huang Jing ants accepted their onlookers calmly and did not hide.

 Chapter 138：

    Wen Qiao and them were in the right direction and found that their directions were the same.


    The dumplings can use the family blood detection technique to infer the approximate direction of Tang Yelin. Although the distance is relatively long, it is impossible to predict the exact location more accurately, but a rough direction is enough.


    On the other hand, Wen Qiao was moving in the direction pointed by the Yellow Crystal Ant according to the directions of the Yellow Crystal Ant.


    Since the directions of each other are the same, go together and take care of each other.


    Topaz climbed onto Wen Qiao''s head, hugged her hair bun, and stopped moving. From a distance, it looked like a golden ant-shaped hair ornament with a hairpin between the black hair. It was a bit dexterous and cute.


    Wen Qiao was quite indulgent to a few monsters, and even Wen Tutu dared to climb on her head and bite the fruit, and naturally followed it.


    But the group of dumplings all thought that this girl was good-looking, good-tempered, strong, and the demon pet raised was also cute. If she didn''t have a fianc¨¦, and the fianc¨¦ was Ning Yuzhou, they all wanted to encourage the little dumpling to continue chasing.


    Forget it, the poor little gnocchi doesn¡¯t know where, so let¡¯s find the little gnocchi first.


    ***


    Compared with the luck of his brothers, Tang Yelin was very unfortunate. After entering the secret realm, he fell directly into the smelly swamp.


    And there are many biting insects, snakes and water monsters in the swamp. Just after Tang Yelin fell into the smelly swamp, the skin exposed outside his clothes was bitten with several pieces of flesh. The **** smell attracted the monsters in the water, densely sticky. Come here, hang on him, how terrible the scene is.


    Almost exhausted the spiritual power of thirty-six spiritual apertures and sacrificed the life-saving heavenly exquisite orbs given by the family to escape safely.


    Looking back at the group of monsters, water snakes and monsters chasing to the edge of the smelly swamp, Tang Yelin shivered and hurriedly left.


    However, this is only the beginning.


    On the following road, Tang Yelin walked in a thrilling manner. He finally met several cultivators who had also fallen nearby, but he did not expect that the other party would have malicious intentions and attacked him when he escaped for his life, and took the opportunity to push him to the monster beast behind him. , So that he almost died here.


    After activating the Linglong Orb again and regaining his life, Tang Yelin went through another dangerous situation, fleeing dangerously all the way, and finally got trapped in a flock of weird monsters, bound by countless flesh touches, and wanted to send him in. The big mouth and the buds with sharp teeth.


    Tang Yelin: "..." Life is bitter!


    Seeing that he was about to be swallowed by the buds of the plant, a white shadow flashed past, and the flesh that bound him was broken.


    The fracture was like flesh and blood, and blood was sprayed at him, and the flesh-touched fracture really looked like flesh and blood...Ah, ah, what kind of weird plant monster is this?


    Tang Yelin fell to the ground.


    The fleshy touch that bound him was cut off and loosened from him. When it fell to the ground, it looked like a huge number of earthworms, squirming around constantly, and it was a bit disgusting no matter what.


    "Are you OK?"


    Tang Yelin raised a face covered in blood, and when he saw the incoming person clearly, he asked in surprise: "Young Master Ning?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, before waiting for him to speak, he raised his hand to the bent branch, wanting to bite their bud to pop out a spirit pill.


    The flower bud opened with a huge mouth, swallowed the pill like a human, and burped, and then the huge flower bud on the branch was like a plant scorched by the sun, and the flower bud continued to fall down, crushing the branch. The rods are all bent down. At the same time, the fleshy touch of the surrounding teeth and claws also fell softly, like a windy wicker, swaying gently, no more lethal.


    Tang Yelin looked strangely for a while, and couldn''t help but think, unfortunately for so many days, is this a transfer?


    This is the first time that the things that chase him can be solved without facing upright. Although he didn''t solve it, Tang Yelin was still very moved. He quickly got up, wiped the blood off his face, and sincerely turned towards him. Ning Yuzhou said: "Young Master Ning, thank you just now! And smell Tutu, and thank you for saving me in time."


    Wen Tutu jumped onto Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder, raised his chin proudly, and his long ears were shaking.


    Ning Yuzhou touched the broken meat from the ground into the storage bag, and asked casually, "Young Master Tang has been around here?"


    "No, when I entered the secret realm, I fell into a stinky swamp, and later encountered a group of monsters..."


    Tang Yelin said with great sadness about his unfortunate experience along the way. He couldn''t help but miss the group of big dumplings who entered the secret realm together. He always felt that the big dumplings robbed him of his luck, so he was so unlucky.


    This is the tradition of the Tang family. In terms of luck, one pays attention to the ups and downs. One is lucky, and the other is convenient to endure misfortune to maintain a balance.


    Therefore, when Tang¡¯s disciples act outside, they will unite with a few soups, so that fortune and misfortune are together, so that a balance can be maintained. Although luck is not very good, at least everyone will not be too unlucky. Ride through the crisis steadily.


    This is also the reason why Tang''s disciples have always been so united.


    Ning Yuzhou listened, but didn''t make any comments.


    Tang Yelin was also very happy to meet him. In his heart, Young Master Ning had been deified by him and was extremely powerful, but he was too embarrassed to propose to walk with him, so he had to look at him eagerly.


    After seeing Ning Yuzhou instruct Wentutu to cut the flesh of the plant-type monster beast, Tang Yelin asked curiously, "Young Master Ning, what are you doing? Do you need me to help you?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, a little disgusted, "Master Tang should take care of himself."


    Xiao Tang Tuan groped and rolled all the way to escape. It was not easy to survive. He was so dirty that he was sprayed with blood just now.


    Tang Yelin said, squeezing the dust removal technique, and squeezing the water technique to clean up the body, and then took the initiative to help Ning Yuzhou chop those fleshy touches while asking him about the secret realm.


    Ning Yuzhou said casually: "I don''t know, I have been here since I came to the secret realm."


    Tang Yelin said, ten days have passed since they entered the secret realm. Ning Yuzhou has been staying here. Is it because he can''t walk away, or is it for other reasons?


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "There is an illusion here."


    Tang Yelin suddenly felt a little worried, wondering if this illusion is strong or not, can they go out in time?


    As if knowing what he was thinking, Ning Yuzhou said, "I have almost broken the illusion. I should be on the edge."


    He wasn''t sure at first, but after Xiao Tang Tuan broke in, Ning Yuzhou was sure that he had come out. As for the chopping touch, it is also a habit left by entering the illusion during this time, so as to prevent these plant-type monster beasts from creating the illusion again.


    These plant-type monsters naturally exist, but they can use their flesh to create illusions in their surroundings. Ning Yuzhou did not notice before and suffered some losses. After discovering it later, he began to deal with these plant-type monsters. , Every time a plant passes, a few pieces of meat must be cut and harvested.


    This fleshy touch can also be regarded as the essence of the plant-type monster. Although it looks a little ugly, it tastes quite good, and I would like it =-=


    Thinking of her little wife who didn''t know where she was, Ning Yuzhou''s behavior of harvesting and removing the flesh touch was more agile. He heard the rabbit falcon, waved his claws, and slashed the flesh touch off.


    Once, it chopped so hard that it chopped off all the flesh of a plant-type monster beast, and the ugly thing suddenly started sobbing and sobbing.


    Hearing that the tutu couldn''t bear its cry, he took a pill from its cheek pouch and fed it to it. The plant-type monster immediately resurrected on the spot, and a few inches of granulation were grown when the flesh was touched, and it continued to make new ones. The illusion trapped them, but it was **** off.


    These ugly things are really slippery, and I heard that Tutu would not give them any elixirs anymore, and even pulled out their regrown granulation and roasted them to eat.


    Later, the buds cried harder, sobbing and sobbing, and the eardrum pierced so that they could only leave quickly.


    After finishing the meat, Ning Yuzhou walked in the direction Tang Yelin had broken in.


    Tang Yelin hurriedly followed him, but he didn''t want to be stuck in this weird plant forest all the time. He didn''t have Ning Yuzhou''s ability to dissolve the illusion. In case he can''t get out of the illusion, he can only stay here until the secret is closed. , That''s how wrong.


    Ning Yuzhou led the way, and it took them a day to finally leave this plant-type monster beast territory.


    Ning Yuzhou looked back and saw that the plant-type monster beast''s site behind him was still an endless plain. There were huge plants growing sparsely and sparsely on the plain, and there was no strangeness.


    After leaving its territory and watching again, they are just like ordinary plants standing on the plain, very normal.


    Because of this, when Tang Yelin escaped, he would plunge in ignorantly.


    Tang Yelin also turned around blankly and looked around, finally realizing that he had fallen into an illusion since he broke into the plant-type monster beast''s territory. Fortunately, this illusion was only aimed at the practitioner''s cognition of the surrounding environment, but did not produce other terrible illusions.


    "Let''s go." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Tang Yelin let out a cry, and hurried to catch up, while asking: "Young Master Ning, where are we going?"


    "Of course I''ll go find Ah Wah." Ning Yuzhou replied, taking a look at him, "You have a lot of people from the Tang family, don''t you go find them?"


    "Naturally, but I''m very unlucky now, and I don''t know when I can find them..." At this point, Tang Yelin was very worried. He looked at Ning Yuzhou in front of him and said, "Young Master Ning, I am now Your bad luck may hurt you."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows, noncommittal.


    Half a day later, Ning Yuzhou finally understood Tang Yelin''s previous meaning, but it was really unlucky.


    The two of them ran wildly in front of a rabbit, and behind them was a group of white rock pigs, with fangs so long that they could poke their buttocks. The two of them almost got hit by a rabbit several times. If it hadn''t been for Ning Yuzhou''s wearing that heavenly gold and Qiyu soft armor, I''m afraid he would have been injured long ago.


    Before leaving for the Thousand Island Secret Realm, Wen Qiao gave him the fine gold Qiyu soft armor that he had exchanged in the Treasure Pavilion. Ning Yuzhou saw her insisting and had to put it on, but he did not expect that he would be protected from injury several times in the Secret Realm.


    When the two of them were about to run out of the Baiyan Pig''s galloping range, Ning Yuzhou threw out a net bag, tied a little piglet, and let Tang Yelin drag it away.


    Tang Yelin looked at him stupidly, didn''t they want to escape, why did they drag a little piglet away?


    Finally fled to a safe place, both of them stopped to rest.


    The little Baiyan piglet **** in a net bag had a temper. He kept humming and screaming at them, looking like he was blasting into the sky. I could see that a tutu smashed a hairy bunny over and smashed it on the ground. The humming sound became smaller, and the black bean eyes were moistened.


    Tang Yelin looked at the little piglet, who was white and fat, lying on the ground in grievances and weeping, which was kind of cute.


    However, Ning Yuzhou and Wentutu have a heart of iron and stone, and they don''t think it is cute. Ning Yuzhou said, "The roast suckling pig tastes good, and Ah Wah likes it."


    Smell the corners of Tutu''s mouth suspiciously drooling.


    Only then did Tang Yelin understand the reason why he took a piglet easily, and when he mentioned his sweetheart, he didn''t say a word.


    Since Miss Min ate it...it''s a heroic sacrifice.


    Tang Yelin looked away very unbearably, so he didn''t notice that Ning Yuzhou didn''t kill the little piglet, so he put it away.


    Then they continued on their way.


    Ning Yuzhou followed the drop of blood in his heart. He asked Tang Yelin, "Can you feel the direction of Tang''s disciple?"


    "Yes." Tang Yelin said, "They are in this direction, and the feeling there is the strongest, and the number of people is the most." Having said that, he was more certain that the big dumplings would steal his luck, and that would make him like this. Unlucky.


    Ning Yuzhou listened, thoughtful.


    Both of them are in the same direction...


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou has always been a person who takes one step and sees three steps. The twists and turns in his mind are comparable to a maze, and he can have several ideas without even thinking about it.


    But no matter how smart he is, there is no way to stop such things as bad luck.


    Tang Yelin proved to him how unlucky he was, so unlucky enough to let them be chased by monsters, bitten by plants, flooded, burned... What''s more terrifying is that their direction went further and further, and they were on the right path. Also the farther.


    Ning Yuzhou began to think about the possibility of acting separately from the unfortunate little soup ball.


    Tang Yelin looked at him pitifully, like a little daughter-in-law.


    If Young Master Ning were to abandon him, he would have no complaints. Who made him bad luck now? Before the big dumplings found him, his luck was all bad.


    Ning Yuzhou''s idea did not have time to come true, because when they were passing through a jungle, they met an acquaintance.


    "Young Master Ning, Young Master Tang!"


    Shui Liyin looked at them in surprise, as if he didn''t expect to meet them here.


    Tang Yelin looked at the former goddess-the reason it was once because his current goddess is Wen Qiao, and said, "Water Fairy, have you been here all the time?"


    Shui Liyin sighed, "I have been stuck here for ten days."


    Tang Yelin was startled. When Shui Liyin found out that this was a jungle maze, he couldn''t help but feel distressed. With his current bad luck, it is estimated that the jungle maze would be even more terrifying, and he might have to drag another person. Unlucky to follow him.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him unclearly, and asked Shui Liyin: "Miss Shui, are there anyone else here besides you?"


    "Yes, when I came in earlier, there were a few companions who were later lost in this jungle maze."


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said, "Since we met, why don''t we break through this jungle maze together, what does Narcissus think?"


    Shui Liyin nodded slightly. Everyone was a disciple of the famous sect. They knew each other, and it was safer to form an alliance with strangers. Shui Liyin naturally had no objection.


    In this way, a group of three people marched through the jungle maze.


    Tang Yelin was a self-experienced, and asked skillfully: "Shui Xianzi, have you come all the way, have you seen Miss Min and our Tang disciples?"


    "Never." Shui Liyin said.


    Tang Yelin was a little disappointed. He felt that with his current bad luck, it was impossible to meet casually, and there would be countless setbacks. He was ready for the possibility of bad luck at any time, as long as he could hold out the secret realm.


    Then he asked: "Shui Fairy, where are your disciples from Ziyang Sect? Haven''t found it yet?"


    Shui Liyin gave a hum, then paused and asked, "How about you? You can see Young Master Duan?"


    "You mean that Duan Haoyan?"


    Shui Liyin nodded slightly.


    Tang Yelin looked a little weird and said, "No, don''t you look for him, Water Fairy?"


    "Exactly, before we came in, we made an appointment to find each other first, so that we could take care of each other, and then go to the secret realm." Shui Liyin whispered softly.


    Tang Yelin felt even stranger in his heart, that Duan Hao Yan''s cultivation was only in the late Yuan Mai realm, and Shui Liyin was in the middle Yuan Kong realm. If she said that anaphora was also her anaphora to Duan Haoyan, right?


    Is it because Duan Haoyan has a strange fire? This also makes sense.


    At the moment he smiled and said, "Shui Xianzi, you have a very good friendship with Duan Gongzi."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou, who was in front of him, glanced back, and thought that this little gnocchi was really naive and stupid, and he thought it was a low price to bully him.

 Chapter 139：

    After walking in the jungle for a while, Ning Yuzhou also saw some clues.


    If you just enter this jungle, you won''t feel anything unusual, thinking that this is just an ordinary forest in the secret realm. However, after walking for a long time, you will find that the direction of the southeast, northwest and northwest is gradually blurred. It is impossible to identify the exact position and naturally does not know how to go.


    Is it an illusion, or a maze created by pure environment?


    Ning Yuzhou tried to let go of his spiritual sense, his spiritual sense was stronger than ordinary cultivators, and he could "see" a wider range.


    However, here, what his spiritual consciousness can see is an environment with similar scenery, like a copy, no difference.


    Shui Liyin asked, "Young Master Ning, what did you find?"


    Tang Yelin looked at Ning Yuzhou eagerly, knowing that the bad luck brought about by his bad luck made him guilty and short of breath. He was a dwarf and didn''t dare to speak.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "The environment here is similar."


    "Yes." Shui Liyin said calmly, "I also judged based on them. This is a jungle maze."


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly closed his eyes, and only used hearing, smell, and touch to perceive the surrounding situation.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes blankly and said to Shui Liyin, "This is indeed a maze, and there are some illusions."


    Shui Liyin''s face changed slightly, and he calmed down soon.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation is a great level lower than his own, Shui Liyin does not doubt his words. Maybe Ning Yuzhou is born with an inexplicable charm, or he has cultivated for Ziyang Gongyin. Ling Wugou Pill made Shui Liyin have a good impression of him, and subconsciously glanced at him subconsciously.


    "Can the illusion be broken?" Tang Yelin asked quickly.


    "It can be, but it''s a bit troublesome."


    "What''s the trouble?" Shui Liyin asked.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around and said: "Along the way, we have walked through more than ten identical places in a row. It can be seen that the environment of the maze is similar, and it may even be a maze with an infinite loop. Therefore, we must first find a dead end."


    "what?"


    "As long as you find the dead end, you can find the heart of the phantom array and destroy it. The next step is much simpler." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Shui Liyin and Tang Yelin looked at each other, feeling a little difficult.


    Especially Shui Liyin, she has been in this jungle for ten days, and she hasn''t seen any dead ends along the way, as if every road is connected, just can''t go out.


    It turns out that the trouble is here.


    At the moment, Ning Yuzhou said nothing, and continued to move forward.


    It''s just that he feels a little bit regretful. If Ah Wah is here, with her demon body and ability to assimilate with Lingzhi, it will be easy to see through this jungle maze.


    Thinking of this, Ning Yuzhou glanced at Tang Yelin unexplainably, and found that his bad luck had indeed spread to him, otherwise he would have found Awon instead of going around here.


    ***


    Wen Qiao, who was worried about Ning Yuzhou, was also worried about him.


    Especially when they passed by a dilapidated temple, they were almost chased by the cultivators searching in the temple as treasure hunters, Wen Qiao secretly thought that there were so many unreasonable people in this world. I wonder if my husband has encountered such a person.


    Although the gnocchis usually seem to be very talkative, they are also very tough when they should be tough. After discovering that this group of people resolves their misunderstanding, they dare to take the opportunity to grab them and kill them together.


    The different water gathered by the ten dumplings can hold them to death, even the cultivator of the Primal Spirit Realm, it is simply vulnerable to the different waters combined by the ten dumplings.


    Shortly after leaving the Mushroom Forest, Wen Qiao saw the fighting power of the Tang Tuan. The water is their natal weapon. Those who come to the Yuan Ling realm are not opponents. Even the Yuan Zong realm cultivators have the power to fight. .


    After the Tang Tuan led the Primordial Spirit Realm cultivator exploded with different water, how could the remaining cultivators dare to think of anything and quickly slip away.


    Without these people, they walked into the temple and didn''t see anything of value.


    "Tsk tusk tusk, fortunately they just defended us like thieves." Tang Honglin sneered, "could it be that it was a pretense to lure others into fools, and then come to an anti-robbery?"


    I have to say that Tang Honglin was right.


    Then they just opened here and moved on.


    Wen Qiao took the opportunity to ask Huang Jing Ant, the direction was right, and finally got a positive answer.


    Tang Shaolin couldn''t help smiling and said: "It seems that we are still in the same direction. Maybe when Xiao Tang Tuan and Young Master Ning came to look for us, they happened to meet and they came together."


    "Yeah, yeah, the little dumpling''s luck is still good."


    "Little Tang Tuan has always been the little lucky star of our Tang family."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of dumplings praised the small dumplings, looking relieved.


    Wen Qiao had other thoughts, frowned and said, "Could they be trapped somewhere and can''t leave?"


    "Should not?"


    The gnocchis looked at each other, secretly thinking that they should not be so unlucky. Then what came to mind, ten gnocchi, you see me, I see you, recalling the luck of their party after entering the secret realm, the smoothness was incredible, even the thunder mushroom was successfully managed by them. Less... suddenly his complexion changed drastically.


    Oops, they seem to have taken away the luck of the gnocchi. Isn¡¯t the gnocchi now unlucky?


    If this person is unlucky, there will be constant danger...


    The gnocchi suddenly became serious.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what the dumplings were thinking. Seeing them rushing on the road seriously, she agreed with her in her heart and followed them.


    Passing by a place full of strange stones, suddenly found a group of cultivators fighting vigorously above the stone forest.


    The arrival of these eleven people made the group of cultivators in the battle vigilant, and even some people with red eyes threw a set of explosive charms here.


    With a flick of Wen Qiao''s long whip, he pulled the set of explosive charms far away.


    The explosive talisman exploded in mid-air, rumbling loudly, and a lot of the stones below were blown up.


    The gnocchi rushed over and fought with the person who threw the explosive charm.


    When Wen Qiao saw this, of course, he had to follow the gnocchi and go in and out.


    However, as soon as he rushed into the battlefield, Wen Qiao found an acquaintance, who also looked over in surprise. Without waiting for the two to speak, the surrounding cultivators had already been killed, so they had no choice but to deal with those people first.


    With the addition of Tang''s disciples and Wen Qiao, the winner was quickly divided.


    The injured person fell on the stone forest below, and said angrily: "Your cultivators in the Central Continent are so despicable, you actually bully the less by more."


    "Are you kidding me?" The gnocchi went back unceremoniously, "They are all fighting in groups, but they are fair? There is no fairness in our Tang family, only group fights."


    "Yes, yeah, I didn''t discuss it with you."


    "Wait, you won''t go away? Do you want us to kill all of you people in the inner sea?"


    The group of defeated Inner Sea cultivators gave the dumplings angrily and left quickly, lest they really confess their lives here.


    After the cultivators in the inner seas left, there were not many people left. Although they were a little strange to each other, they were all cultivators from the Central Continent, and they were able to calm each other.


    Mu Ziming settled down and stepped forward to thank the dumplings for their help.


    Tang Lulin said: "Don''t thank me, the group of inner sea cultivators shot us first, we are just protecting ourselves."


    For a long time, the cultivators in the inner seas and the cultivators in the Central Continent were a little uncomfortable. When they encountered them in the secret realm, they were very angry. It is normal to grab treasures from each other. There is no right or wrong one.


    Mu Ziming still sincerely thanked them, and only then looked at Wen Qiao and said: "Thank you, Junior Sister Min too."


    Wen Qiao gave a faint hum.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the three sects have always been in the same spirit, and they politely called each other brothers when they met, but there are special cases, unless they hate that person very much. Mu Ziming''s ability to call her "Junior Min" without any complaints shows that this son''s thoughts are deep.


    Tang Yelin asked, "Friends, can you see our little soup ball?"


    "Never."


    After listening, the dumplings are a little disappointed.


    "What about Young Master Ning of the Scarlet Heaven Sect?"


    "Never."


    "Where''s Fairy Liuyun from the Azure Cloud Sect?"


    "...Never."


    "Aren''t you going to find Fairy Liuyun? That''s your wife, right?"


    "..."


    Faced with one question after another of the dumplings, Mu Ziming couldn''t help it. He wouldn''t think that this group of dumplings were really so open-mouthed and without a city in his chest. This must be asked by the "Min Xu".


    His eyes darkened, and he said, "Senior Master is the cultivation base of Yuanzong Realm. Maybe she went to some more dangerous places. I don''t have to look for her when I can''t cultivate enough."


    Hearing Mu Ziming''s words, the dumplings looked inexplicable, and then changed the subject happily, asking them what they had done before, why they suddenly started fighting?


    Mu Ziming didn''t hide from them, "The stone forest below is a land of strange stones. Before we felt the fluctuation of Shi Ling, it is estimated that Shi Ling has been bred."


    The people around Mu Ziming were a little anxious, and secretly blamed him for being so honest and telling others such important information.


    But Mu Ziming''s cultivation base was higher than them, and he was also the big brother of Qingyunzong, so they couldn''t say anything no matter how anxious they were.


    "Shi Ling!"


    The gnocchi''s eyes brightened and looked at the stone forest below with interest. They did not expect that this inconspicuous place would give birth to Shi Ling.


    Shi Ling is a spiritual creature born and raised by nature. It is only conceived and born among the strange stones of heaven and earth. If you can have a stone spirit, whether it is integrated into a spirit tool as a tool spirit or used for cultivation, it will be a great supplement Things.


    The gnocchi sighed quickly, "It''s a pity, we have to rush to find the gnocchi. We don''t have time to find Shi Ling with you."


    After listening, the people present were not happy, wishing them to leave quickly.


    "Miss Min, how about you? Do you want to stay?" Tang Shaolin turned around and asked Wen Qiao.


    In an instant, all eyes fell on her.


    The minds of these cultivators are very easy to guess. One less person robs them of the Shi Ling, and there is more hope. After all, the cultivators in the inner waters are finally driven away. How to let this group of people stay?


    "No, I''m still looking for someone." Wen Qiao also refused.


    At the moment, the dumplings said goodbye to Mu Ziming and others, passed through the stone forest, and flew towards the distant Yujian.


    After leaving the stone forest, the dumplings said to Wen Qiao: "I heard that you are at odds with the daughter of Fairy Liuyun, Mushan. Fairy Liuyun is a guardian, but no matter who you are right or wrong, if you meet her , She will definitely wait for an opportunity to attack you."


    Fairy Liuyun''s temper, how could he care that a senior Yuanzong realm bullied a junior Yuankong realm shamelessly, so let her vent her anger before talking about it.


    Wen Qiao nodded calmly, "I know."


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. Senior Sister Qin Hongdao of Guizong is here too, and her presence can contain Fairy Liuyun one or two. After you find Young Master Ning, you''d better go to Senior Qin as soon as possible."


    "thank you, I know now."


    After the gnocchis reminded them, they continued on their way, because they were worried about the small gnocchi, even if they passed by some places where the natural resources were born, they didn''t stop to fight with others.


    Of course, if Tiancaidibao is really irresistible, then you can stop and charge some.


    The environment of the Qiandao Secret Realm is changeable, with the most monsters and spirit grasses. Even if they stop to pick some old spirit grasses while on their way, they have collected a lot of them these days.


    This is also the reason why Thousand Island Secret Realm can attract so many practitioners to enter regardless of danger.


    On this day, they met a group of cultivators.


    To be precise, a group of cultivators is besieging a person.


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes and took a look, before taking out the Scorching Sun bow, pulling the bow and shooting arrows.


    The arrow carried the aura of the scorching sun and shot towards a cultivator.


    Those people did not expect to have a sneak attack, and they were caught off guard. One of them was hit by a scorching arrow in his shoulder. When he stopped, he saw a fire with a terrifying breath rushing toward his face, burning half of his body straight. .


    "what--"


    The man screamed, but unfortunately it was too late, and the tongue of fire instantly swallowed him, leaving no **** left.


    Here Wen Qiao has once again set up arrows to draw the bow, shooting arrows at the nearby cultivators.


    Seeing this, the dumplings hurried over to help, and quickly killed all the cultivators, leaving only those who had been besieged.


    Wen Qiao walked over, looked at the person who was paralyzed on the ground, and asked, "Are you okay?"


    Duan Haoyan looked up at her, his eyes seemed to be quenched with blood, scarlet and scarlet eyes, both fierce and terrifying. It took a long time to spit out a mouthful of blood foam, and said awkwardly: "Thank you just now, why are you here?"


    "Look for my husband." Wen Qiao replied briefly, summoning the hand to reclaim the scorching sun arrow that had just been shot.


    There was only one that could not be recovered, and that was the arrow that had been pierced to the practitioner''s body by Duan Haoyan and burned to death with a different fire. Although the Sun Arrow was an earth-level spiritual weapon, it was burned by the different fire and was no longer useful.


    Wen Qiao stared at him unhappily, "Don''t set fires casually in the future."


    Duan Haoyan sighed.


    The dumplings stood quiet as chickens and did not express their opinions.


    As a few dumplings who have witnessed how Wen Qiao defeated Duan Haoyan, he understood Duan Haoyan''s feelings of being aggrieved and unable to lose his temper. Although sympathetic, he was also very happy to see the result.


    After Duan Haoyan swallowed the healing pill, he felt much better before he stood up.


    "I will pay you for the arrow just now." He said seriously, not wanting to owe this woman.


    Wen Qiao squinted at him, "I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Duan Haoyan was immediately angry, holding back his temper and asking: "How can I not afford it? Isn''t it just an arrow?"


    Before Wen Qiao answered, the Tang Tuan had already answered for her, "That arrow is not an ordinary arrow, it is an earth-level spiritual weapon with the power of the sun on it, and it is very lethal. You can create a power of the sun. Earth-level spirit weapon?"


    Duan Haoyan didn''t say a word immediately.


    Wen Qiao said: "You don''t have to pay, you can do something to offset it for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Duan Haoyan asked reluctantly, but did not refuse, after all, she had saved herself just now, even if there was no arrow, he would help.


    "After you leave the Secret Realm, you use a different fire to help melt some refining materials."


    After listening, Duan Haoyan didn''t take it seriously, and simply responded, not knowing how pitted the refining materials were.


    Wen Qiao was very pleased that there was a different fire, and soon they would be able to refine the Universe Cave Mansion.


    Then Duan Haoyan asked them where they wanted to go.


    "You want to walk with us?" Tang Shaolin asked, looking at him somewhat curiously.


    Duan¡¯s temper is not very good because of the different fire tempering body. Everyone is like a firecracker, burning at a little. He is a famous and difficult person in the Shengwu continent. It is rare to see him take the initiative to speak, and the dumplings are very surprised. .


    Duan Haoyan stubbornly said: "You should be looking for someone, right? I''m also looking for someone to walk with you."


    The dumplings were not surprised. No matter where their Tang disciples went, they were always a group of people. They would rather gather people without treasures. The cultivators on the Saint Martial Continent knew this habit of Tang''s disciples, and now Duan Haoyan found that a small soup ball was missing, and naturally understood that they were looking for someone.


    "sure."


    The dumplings have no objection and look at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao also had no objection, only said: "As long as you don''t lose your temper casually, you will grow old quickly."


    Duan Haoyan: "..."

 Chapter 140：

    After Duan Haoyan joined, their team became a veritable tracing team, unique.


    "Master Duan, who are you looking for?" The dumplings asked curiously, "Are you a disciple of the Duan family?"


    Duan Haoyan sullen his face: "No."


    "Who is that?"


    If it is an ordinary person, when he sees him sullenly and does not answer, he will wittyly stop asking.


    But this group of dumplings has no such scruples. Just like the three sects are in the same spirit, the five big families are also in contact with each other, and the relationship is quite close. In addition, the dumplings are a group of self-familiar people, and they are not afraid of his cold face. He loses his temper directly, they can still hesitate for a while, but he just doesn''t.


    Consider the hot temper of Duan''s disciples. As long as they lose their temper, few people around them dare to provoke them, and they will not specifically provoke them.


    But the Duan disciple in front of him just resisted sending it, and the dumplings all thought it was possible to ask.


    Seeing Duan Haoyan''s patience to the extreme, when he was about to explode, he suddenly heard a voice: "Are you looking for the water fairy from Ziyangmen?"


    The anger in Duan Haoyan''s chest stagnated, suddenly resembling sparks extinguished by cold water, emitting sizzling green smoke, and all his temper was gone.


    He didn''t say a word, it was a tacit understanding.


    The dumplings suddenly realized, "It turns out that you are looking for Water Fairy! Duan Gongzi, you and Water Fairy really have a different relationship."


    Duan Haoyan snorted, "What nonsense? My mother specifically confessed that after entering the secret realm, she will find her together and take care of each other."


    The gnocchi continued: "So Madame Duan is optimistic about water fairies!"


    Duan Haoyan exploded in an instant, with sparks on his body, and roared: "Put away the messy thoughts in your head full of water, she is my mother''s adopted daughter!"


    The gnocchis screamed, and they were very experienced to stand up the strange water to block the turbulent sparks, and found that there was nothing messy inside-scene, and finally closed their mouths.


    This made Duan Haoyan unable to vent his anger. He caught a glimpse of Wen Qiao on the side and swallowed that anger abruptly.


    Wen Qiao was a little far away from them, neither the water nor the fire affected her.


    On the way, Wen Qiao asked Duan Haoyan, "Do you know where the water fairy is?"


    "I don''t know." Duan Haoyan replied very readily, without going through his brain at all.


    "Then how do you find her?" Wen Qiao asked her strangely.


    Duan Haoyan''s answer was more casual, "So, didn''t I come here to look for it? If I can find it, I''ll look for it, and forget it if I can''t find it."


    Hearing this, everyone present understood that this passage of Hao Yan was just asking Shui Liyin to act with her mother, but she was not obsessed with finding her.


    Wen Qiao looked at him thoughtfully, "Why did those people besiege you just now?"


    Duan Haoyan sneered, "What else? It''s nothing more than murder and treasure."


    After listening, everyone didn''t ask him what treasure he had.


    This is a taboo thing in the cultivation world. Unless it is a very close relative or friend or the elders of the teacher, it is best not to ask the other party about any treasures.


    "Your injury is serious, right?" Wen Qiao asked, otherwise he wouldn''t stand his temper and act with them.


    Duan Haoyan''s face became stiff, and he didn''t say a word, which was regarded as acquiescence to her.


    The gnocchis felt stunned, they just said, Duan''s people have always been awkward, how can they suddenly propose to act with them in such a good voice. And in their opinion, Duan Haoyan would suddenly change his mind, not because of their group of Tang disciples, probably because of Wen Qiao.


    Could it be that Wen Qiao''s beating in Taize City at the beginning not only conquered his body, but also conquered his heart?


    The dumplings kept looking at him.


    Duan Haoyan exploded his hair in an instant, and said in a vicious voice, "What are you looking at? Let''s look at burning you to death!"


    "Don''t make a noise!" Wen Qiao said.


    Duan Haoyan closed his mouth, his fire-fighting eyes were still staring at the group of dumplings whose eyes were looking restlessly.


    The gnocchi changed the subject happily, and didn''t mess with him again, so that it wouldn''t be really annoying, and even Wenqiao couldn''t suppress it.


    A group of people went on.


    Because of the large number of them, the cultivators and monster beasts encountered on the road did not dare to provoke them easily, and there were no blockades and robberies, so that the group of people proceeded smoothly and smoothly towards the goal.


    *


    One month after entering the secret realm, they came to a jungle.


    "I feel the breath of the small soup dumpling, very close to here." Tang Shaolin said excitedly, "it seems that the small soup dumpling is still alive."


    The dumplings present were immediately happy.


    That¡¯s great, the little gnocchi, who was robbed of their luck, didn¡¯t die of bad luck. It can be seen that the little gnocchi can be even more unlucky in the future.


    Wen Qiao glanced at them and didn''t quite understand what the group of Tang Tuan was celebrating. Could it be because Tang Yelin was still alive?


    Only Duan Haoyan looked boring, thinking that this group of dumplings had problems in their heads.


    The Duan disciple accepts the world and the different fire to refine the body, the different fire is a kind of incomparable power that will affect the master''s character, resulting in the Duan disciple''s temperament is particularly violent and domineering. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t get together. If you get together, you will have a bad temper. If you don¡¯t agree, you will fight. Not to mention that outsiders have headaches, and my family members have headaches.


    Because of this, the Duan disciples are used to traveling alone when they go out to practice, and they don''t travel together like dumplings.


    This time, there were also many disciples of the Duan Clan of Mingyang entering the Qiandao Secret Realm, but they had no idea of ??finding each other. They fumbled and rolled in the secret realm, and how they lived was completely dependent on their own good fortune.


    "Miss Min, how about you? Ask Huang Jing ant if Young Master Ning is also here."


    Wen Qiao called the Yellow Crystal Ant down, and the Yellow Crystal Ant crawled around, rubbed it with its antennae, and gave an accurate answer. Brother Ning was indeed here.


    The gnocchi happily said: "Great, it seems that Xiao Tang Tuan should have met Young Master Ning, and Xiao Tang Tuan''s luck is not that bad."


    The gnocchi were always happy, but they didn''t think that the bad luck of the gnocchi would be transmitted to Ning Yuzhou.


    Then they looked at the jungle in front of them.


    After observing it for a while, I feel that this is a very ordinary forest, and there is nothing special about it.


    "Then go in." Tang Shaolin said.


    Wen Qiao said, turning his head to look at Duan Haoyan, "Master Duan, how about you? Are you still leaving with us?"


    Duan Haoyan raised his head and glanced at the forest, and said indifferently, "Go through this forest and talk about it."


    In this way, a group of people walked into the jungle.


    Because the gnocchis felt that the smell of the gnocchi is very close to them, they thought that the gnocchi should also be in this forest, so the gnocchi led the way.


    However, they traveled through the jungle for a long time, but they never found anyone or met anyone in the jungle.


    "its not right."


    Not only did the dumplings feel something wrong with this situation, even Wen Qiao and Duan Haoyan also found out.


    "Of course it''s not right, we have gone through the same environment several times, haven''t you found it?" Duan Haoyan said.


    "I didn''t find any illusion." Tang Shaolin explained, "I thought it was just... a maze!"


    "Is this a jungle maze?"


    After speculating that the jungle was a maze, the people present looked at each other, then looked at the surrounding environment, and couldn''t help frowning.


    "According to our guess, the small dumpling is somewhere in this forest, and we have been looking for him along his breath, but it seems that we haven''t gotten closer."


    "Yeah, it''s still that distance after walking for so long."


    "Could it be that the gnocchi has been moving too?"


    "Moving again is in this jungle, where can I go?"


    "..."


    The gnocchi discussed for a while, but couldn''t tell why, so they had to look at Duan Haoyan and Wen Qiao to see what they found.


    Duan Haoyan folded his arms, "I didn''t notice anything." His eyes fired, and he said impatiently, "The big deal will burn them all."


    The dumplings were speechless, and they really couldn''t count on Duan''s man.


    Everyone turned their gazes to Wen Qiao, and saw her looking straight ahead, standing motionless, and she couldn''t help but cried out carefully: "Miss Min?"


    Wen Qiao regained consciousness, blinked, and said, "There is an illusion here."


    "Really?" Tang Tuan and Duan Haoyan asked at the same time, their faces showing a little bit of surprise. Because they had been in for so long, they didn''t feel the illusion except to find that it was a maze.


    The illusion is also hierarchical. The more advanced the illusion, the more realistic it is, and it is difficult to detect.


    However, they know the situation of the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. There are many illusions in the Secret Realm, and even many illusions are integrated with the environment, disturbing the judgment of the cultivator and sometimes making people fall into the illusion without knowing it.


    So before they entered, they had carefully probed, and no trace of the illusion was found.


    Is this illusion so advanced that they can''t even discover their current cultivation base?


    Duan Haoyan looked at her inquisitively, wondering how this woman perceives the illusion.


    The dumplings happily asked, "Miss Min, if you can discover the illusion, how can you solve it?"


    "No."


    Gnocchi: "..."


    Wen Qiao is telling the truth, she can discover the illusion, because she has the mysterious bloodline of the spiritual plant, can assimilate the surrounding plants, and use their vision to perceive the surrounding situation, and then she will find some subtle disharmony. There are also illusions here.


    Just being able to find it doesn''t mean she can crack it. If her husband is here, maybe he can crack it.


    The dumplings thought for a while and decided to let Wen Qiao lead the way.


    Wen Qiao did not refuse. Since the Tang Tuan''s blood detection technique cannot accurately find people in this jungle, they can only try her and Huang Jing ants.


    Wen Qiao intends to find someone first, and then think of a way to leave the jungle maze, relying on Huang Jing ants to find someone, and relying on her to leave.


    Wen Qiao said to the toptop ant on her head: "Little ant, remember to correct me direction."


    Huang Jing ant held her hair bun and moved her tentacles.


    Then Wen Qiao led the way, and the others followed her.


    While letting go of perception, Wen Qiao quietly drew the essence of the surrounding Lingzhi vegetation and wrote down their information.


    After walking in this way, I suddenly heard the sound of fighting from ahead.


    Everyone lifted up their spirits and decided to go over and take a look.


    After they entered the jungle, they never met anyone, and they knew that it might be caused by the jungle labyrinth. At this moment, I was finally able to meet people, proving that Wen Qiao really had a way to lead the way, and I wanted to see if there was a small dumpling among those people.


    When they saw the group of cultivators who were fighting vigorously, the dumplings were disappointed and relieved.


    Xiao Tang Tuan is currently out of luck. If he fights with someone, he must be the one who suffers. Even the magic weapon cannot save his bad luck.


    After discovering that they were all a group of cultivators they didn''t know, the gnocchi was very uninterested.


    The group of cultivators who were fighting fiercely suddenly noticed that a group of people broke in, their movements were stagnant, and they didn''t even care about fighting, and rushed toward them.


    Duan Haoyan slammed a fireball over and froze their figure.


    "How do you stay so close?" Duan Haoyan exclaimed.


    The gnocchi all agreed, "Exactly, you should stay away from us."


    There are about twenty people in this group. They have only twelve here, and the number of them is twice the difference. If they won''t lose in a fight, there are some troubles, so be careful.


    The group of people listened, with a look of impatient expression on their faces, just about to say something, a man dressed in a moon-white robes walked through the crowd and came to the forefront, smiling and confessing: "Everyone. Friends, when I was in Xiamin Jishu, I was a little excited when I suddenly saw fellow Daoists in this maze."


    Min Jishu?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look over and found that this man surnamed Min had a beautiful appearance, a tall body, a heroic appearance, and a typical male and female appearance. The waist hanging ring wears the shape of a spiritual tool, and when he smiles, it looks like a breeze and a bright moon.


    Tang Tuan and Duan Haoyan also looked at each other because of their surnames. Tang Shaolin stepped forward and said, "Friend Min, when did you come here?"


    "Almost twenty days." At this point, Min Jishu sighed. "We came here shortly after entering the secret realm. We thought it was just an ordinary forest. After we entered, we discovered that it turned out to be a jungle. maze."


    Needless to say, I know that it is another group of people trapped in the maze.


    Not only was it the first time Wen Qiao and the others met other people after entering the jungle, but also this group of people. They all found that the jungle maze was exclusive and would not allow other practitioners who were trapped in the jungle to meet.


    Suddenly meeting someone at this moment, Min Jishu was naturally surprised, so he wanted to come over and ask about the situation.


    "So that''s it." Tang Shaolin looked calm and steadfast, and it was easy to win people''s favor, and then asked, "What were you doing just now?"


    A group of people behaved like that, not knowing whether it was an enemy or a friend, and they were not to blame for their vigilance.


    Min Jishu smiled and said, "It''s nothing. We have been stuck here for a long time, and it is inevitable that we are impetuous, so we want to get a little more relaxed."


    The cultivators around him didn''t say a word, obviously tacitly accepting Min Jishu''s words.


    The reason for the fight is also simple. I have been trapped here for more than half a month and have been unable to leave. I was wasting my treasure hunting time. Some impatients naturally couldn''t bear their temper. As a result, they clamored and started fighting.


    Min Ji looked at them secretly, guessing the identity of this group of people, while quietly getting close to them, he soon knew that they were able to come here because the female cultivator was leading the way.


    "I don''t know who the girl is?" Min Ji squinted Wen Qiao, somehow inexplicably favored.


    Wen Qiao confessed, "The junior''s surname is Min."


    Min Ji frowned slightly, unable to conceal the look of surprise on his face.


    The cultivator behind him also looked surprised and couldn''t help but said: "Sixth Master Min, is this girl Min your disciple?"


    "No, I don''t know her in Xia." Min Ji said in his mouth, and couldn''t help staring at Wen Qiao all the time.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly, and said coldly: "I don''t know him either."


    She wasn''t really named Min, but just borrowed her mother''s surname to avoid being noticed by the enemies who killed her parents.


    Seeing that both parties deny, no matter what they think the "Min" surname is a little coincidence, it is not easy to entangle this matter, and the most important thing is to leave the jungle maze first.


    Min Jishu was a refreshing person, and suggested: "You guys, how about our cooperation?"


    Before the dumplings and Wen Qiao could speak, Duan Haoyan sneered, "What cooperation? I''m afraid you have been unable to find a way to leave the jungle. Seeing that we can get here, I want to borrow some light and let us Take you away."


    Being distracted by human beings, the faces of those cultivators were a little uncomfortable, only Min Jishu was still calm and composed, and said: "That''s right, if the girl can help, I would like to thank you."


    Wen Qiao said slowly and authentically: "You don''t need to thank you. As long as you abide by the rules, our well water does not violate the river water."


    As soon as he said this, the cultivator beside Min Jishu showed anger on his face and looked at her coldly. She was just a little girl in the early stage of Yuankong Realm, arrogantly arrogant, really thinking she could get out of this maze?


    Min Jishu smiled slightly, and said softly, "Then bother the girl and fellow daoists."

 Chapter 141：

    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to pay attention to the cultivators who looked bad at Min Jishu''s side, but she ignored it, and naturally some people couldn''t understand it.


    A burst of sparks splashed out. The cultivator beside Min Jishu felt the power of the strange fire contained in the sparks, and quickly backed away, and saw the sparks falling on the ground, and those who had touched the sparks. The weeds scorched instantly, leaving only a little ash.


    What a strange fire!


    The face of the cultivator next to Min Jishu suddenly became very ugly.


    A cultivator glared at Duan Haoyan, coldly said: "What do you mean?"


    Duan Haoyan looked arrogantly begging, and said disdainfully: "If you ask for someone, you have to beg for someone. Don''t think we are afraid of you!"


    "Brother Duan is right." Tang Shaolin smiled. "Miss Min is our sister. We are not allowed to be bullied by others."


    The other dumplings agree, don''t think they can''t see the contempt of this group, don''t go with them if you have the ability.


    "Duan?" The cultivator frowned, thinking of something, and suddenly said: "Are you the son of Mingyang Duan in the Central Continent?"


    The Duan family of Mingyang in the Central Continent possesses different fires, and it is said that Duan¡¯s sons are all masters of fire.


    Duan Haoyan looked at them contemptuously, with an arrogant scornful face.


    Few people can stand such an arrogant person, and can''t wait to beat him up, but after knowing his identity, they are not easy to start, after all, the strange fire is not a joke.


    Their gaze fell on the others, and they couldn''t help guessing their identity, the look on their faces was much better.


    If they are just a group of casual cultivators, it is estimated that this group of people will not be convinced, but if they are the famous sect of the Central Continent, it is another matter.


    Wen Qiao and Tang Tuan also understood the origins of this group of people at this time. They turned out to be cultivators in the inner sea, and they couldn''t blame them for how strange they looked.


    Like this Min Jishu, he is a cultivation base of the late Yuan Ling realm, with extraordinary bearing, such a character, if he is a practitioner of the Central Continent, they cannot have heard of his name. But if they were born in the inner waters, then it makes sense. The cultivators in the inner waters have always been exclusive, and they really don''t know much about the various forces in the inner waters.


    Min Jishu had a smile on his face, showing a faint estrangement, but because of his appearance, it is easy for people who see him to ignore the estrangement.


    Seeing that the surrounding atmosphere has eased a lot, Min Ji said with ease: "Miss Min, I don''t know where to go next?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, and said plainly: "You are all with us?" She looked at the group of cultivators in the inner sea.


    Min Jishu turned his head to look over, and didn''t make a decision for them.


    Seeing this, these inland water cultivators nodded quickly, vaguely looking at Min since he was sloppy, and he wanted to follow him wherever he went.


    "Then go together."


    Min Ji opened his mouth and walked first, and the cultivators in the other inner waters hurriedly followed.


    Wen Qiao was still leading the way, Duan Haoyan and Min Jishu followed, followed by Tang''s disciple and the cultivator in Inner Sea. They had clear boundaries, and they were secretly wary of each other.


    Duan Haoyan and Min Jishu seemed to be unable to feel the turbulent waves behind them. Min Jishu''s gaze fell on Wen Qiao in front of him, while Duan Haoyan was an arrogant person who was so confident that he had no friends. Apart from Wen Qiao, he has not in his life. Whoever he has served, even if he has the lowest cultivation level here, he still hasn''t lowered his posture at all, so he can do whatever he wants, his character is considered strong.


    Wen Qiao could feel the gaze behind her, her brows frowned, and she soon had no time to pay attention to him.


    Because Huang Jingyi told her that her husband might be nearby.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were bright, and she quickly speeded up and went to find someone. How could she care about other insignificant things?


    Wen Qiao ran forward all the way.


    The others didn''t know, so they ran with her when they saw her running.


    The group of cultivators in the inner waters didn¡¯t believe that Wen Qiao could really lead the way. They slandered, thinking that she, a cultivator of Yuankong Realm, had the ability to crack the maze and jungle. These people from the Central Continent must be here by luck Coming.


    I don''t know how long he walked, Min Jishu finally saw some ways.


    Wen Qiao didn''t just walk forward without thinking. Everywhere she walked, she slowed her steps, then sprinted to the side at will, passing through a dense forest, the front suddenly opened up, and then she continued to rush forward.


    Min Ji''s eyes were slightly dark, and his heart was clear.


    Although this girl surnamed Min is not high in her cultivation, she has the ability to distinguish Lingzhi and can choose the right path based on the subtle changes in her surroundings. Although this speculation is incredible, the old clan families in the Central Continent have a lot of background. Who knows if they have any cards, it''s not surprising.


    Not only Min Jishu, but also some of those who reacted swiftly at the scene, also understood.


    There are only a few who are really dull and still feel that Wen Qiao is walking around, but unfortunately their companion finds that leaving is hopeful, where can they maintain the previous ironic attitude, and can''t wait for Wen Qiao to take them out of this place right away, naturally no longer doubting She doesn''t think it works.


    Min Jishu felt the changes in those people, his eyes turned slightly, and the light blue light in the depths of his black eyes flashed away.


    Passing through a dense jungle again, the front is luxuriant, the light is dim, only the stars of light seem to be sifting in from a very deep place, and some abnormal movements can be vaguely heard.


    Listen carefully, and it seems to be the sound of a cultivator fighting.


    Everyone''s hearts shook, and then there was ecstasy on their faces.


    There is movement, indicating that there are cultivators nearby, and also that the exclusivity of this jungle labyrinth does not pose much of a threat to them.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to pull out the dense leaves and leaped forward.


    Passing through the squeezed branches, branches and leaves, with a crash, people have already rushed out.


    The bright light pierced her eyes suddenly, her gaze swept away, and when she saw the situation ahead, she called out in surprise: "Husband!"


    Duan Haoyan, Min Jishu and others who followed immediately heard Wen Qiao''s call.


    Duan Haoyan lowered his mouth subconsciously.


    Min Jishu was a little dazed. It seemed that he didn''t expect the little girl in her twenties to have married. This is too early for the cultivator who pursues the endless road. The cultivating world is different from ordinary people. They practice late marriage and late childbirth. There are people who are only a few hundred or thousands of years old and consider life-long events. Suddenly, someone who gets married in their teens will attract people''s attention.


    Duan Haoyan followed Wen Qiao and jumped out of the dense woods, and they found an open valley in front of them.


    They are already very familiar with this kind of valley, because under Wenqiao''s lead, they have often walked through such terrain, and it also proved that the environment of this jungle is constantly repeating, giving people an illusion that they are walking in place.


    But here is a bit different, because this open area is growing with a large iron thorn vine, spreading across the entire valley, the black iron vine, covered with steel thorns, it is not easy to look at.


    What''s more terrifying is that these iron thorn vines can move, they crawl rustlingly, and a thorny vine waved towards them.


    Wen Qiao''s figure rose into the air, twisted her slender waist, avoiding the vine, and quickly swept forward.


    Due to her avoidance, the iron thorn vine shot towards Duan Haoyan and Min Jishu who were behind. They both shot at the same time. One threw a fireball containing abnormal fire, one sleeves fluttered open, and one piece was glowing with ice blue. The scaly thing shot out, and clanged on the vine.


    In an instant, a large part of the iron thorn vine was burned by the fire, and the remaining part was also shaved off the iron thorns by the ice blue scales.


    Then, the dumplings behind and the practitioners in the inner sea also rushed out.


    Because of their arrival, the iron thorn vines all over the valley seemed to be alive, attacking them with teeth and claws, a group of people hurriedly defended and cut them off.


    Duan Haoyan and Min not only followed Wen Qiao closely, but also saw the three people on the other side of the valley clearly. Like them, these three people were surrounded by heavy iron thorny vines.


    Duan Haoyan couldn''t help being a little surprised after seeing who the three were.


    How did these three get together?


    The gnocchi in the back also saw the three people, and couldn''t help being overjoyed. They shouted from a distance: "Little gnocchi, are you okay?"


    Tang Yelin, who was trapped in the iron thorn vine, was covered in blood, numbly swung his sword to block the iron thorn vine''s attack. He was a little at a loss when he heard the familiar sound, until he saw the group of dumplings running towards this side, he couldn''t help but feel grief. Yelled: "Not good at all!"


    "Oh, the little soup dumpling can be called so loudly, it seems pretty good."


    "Yeah, even having such bad luck can make him meet Young Master Ning. It can be seen that Xiao Tang Tuan is really a lucky star in our family."


    "The gnocchi is really amazing!"


    "Small gnocchi support, we will come!"


    "Little gnocchi..."


    A group of big dumplings were talking babbledly, and while resisting the attack of the iron thorn vine, they flew towards them.


    If it weren¡¯t for the surrounding iron thorn vines to interfere, Tang Yelin would have to spray these big dumplings to take away his luck, leaving him without the slightest confidence in front of Ning Yuzhou and Shui Liyin. Now he still talks coldly. Be angry.


    After being blocked several times, Wen Qiao felt that these iron thorn vines were too intrusive, and threw out a piece of stone golden python vine in anger, and he did not hesitate to lose all of the 36 spiritual orifices in his body. Go in and quickly spawn it.


    In between, the stone golden python vines that fell below have turned into lush vines, and the stone golden vines like a giant python entangled the iron thorn vines, and you entangle each other like twisting snakes. I, I suppress you.


    With Wen Qiao as the center, every time she took a step forward, the stone-golden vines spread several meters, blocking the iron thorns for her.


    When the people behind saw this scene, their eyes widened in surprise.


    "It''s a powerful technique for birth."


    "This is the spiritual training of the spiritual training master?"


    "It turns out that she is the cultivator of the wood-attributed Yuan Linggen."


    "..."


    The cultivators in the inner waters thought they understood, because the stone golden python vines covered and suppressed the iron thorn vines, allowing them to move forward smoothly.


    Wen Qiao had already taken the opportunity to come to Ning Yuzhou, jumped out of the air, and then hugged the man below.


    "Husband!"


    She put her arms around his neck and called out softly.


    Ning Yuzhou only felt that the call of "husband" made his heart soft, and the love silk was moved again, tightly tightening his heart, and the other end of the love silk was tightly tied to her.


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled slightly and found that the Shijin python vines had covered this side, and the surrounding iron thorn vines were trapped by it. He stretched out his hands to hug the person in her arms, and found that the spiritual power in her body was nearly exhausted, and he figured out Feed her an earth-level tonic pill.


    Wen Qiao obediently opened his mouth and swallowed, still holding his arms tightly, rubbing his head in his arms.


    "Hiss!"


    Wen Tutu shouted loudly, jumped on Wen Qiao''s head like the wind, spread his limbs and hugged her tightly, and then slapped the toptop ant nesting on her bun with a paw.


    Go away, sister is it!


    The topaz ant who was photographed on the ground turned around calmly and climbed back to Wen Qiao again, and the tentacles of the male topaz ant crawling over from the pocket of Ning Yuzhou''s waist were facing each other.


    Well, the yellow crystal ants, one male and one female, have also reunited.


    Those who rushed over saw this scene with a subtle expression.


    The gnocchi surrounded the **** Tang Yelin, touched his head, touched his face and patted his shoulder, and said distressedly: "Xiao Tang Tuan has suffered, my brothers love you."


    "Little gnocchi, it''s great that you haven''t died."


    "Little gnocchi, we are so happy that you are alive."


    "Ouch, the injury of Xiao Tang Tuan is not minor, it seems that your luck is really bad."


    "Little Tang Tuan, we don''t envy you. In the future, my brothers will also find you a lovely and powerful daughter-in-law."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Tang Yelin waved those hands away and cursed angrily, "Go away, don''t bring such a knife!"


    Shui Liyin panted and stood aside, her clothes messy, sweat and blood stains running down her cheeks, strands of black hair stuck to her cheeks, making her face paler, adding a bit of tenderness to her .


    She looked at Duan Haoyan who had jumped from above, with a faint smile on her face, and said, "Master Duan, what a coincidence."


    Duan Haoyan snorted coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up and heal your injuries."


    As he said, he stepped forward with a gesture that looked like grabbing, but actually holding her aside, and then took out the lingdan plug and gave her, while muttering: "You look so ugly like this!"


    Shui Liyin said with a good temper: "There is no way, when life and death are at stake, Flawless takes care of others."


    Duan Haoyan felt that she had misunderstood her words. He didn''t dislike her, wanted to explain, but felt unnecessary, so he didn''t speak any more, but stood there to protect the law for her, staring at the group of practitioners in the inner sea.


    The cultivators in the inner waters looked at this group of people rejoicing, then looked at the iron thorn vines suppressed by the stone golden python vines, and couldn''t help but secretly cast their lips.


    Although they were anxious to leave, seeing their appearance, it was hard to urge them, so they had to continue to wait.


    Min Jishu stared at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Ning Yuzhou keenly sensed this line of sight, turned his head to look, and found that it was a handsome male repairer. The two looked at each other, and the male Xiu not only didn''t take his gaze back, but showed him a polite smile.


    Ning Yuzhou retracted his gaze, stroked the long hair of the person in his arms, and said in a joyful voice: "I thought I would find you first. I didn''t expect you to come here."


    He didn''t say that Tang Yelin is simply a guy with his own unlucky physique. No matter who is with him, he will be affected by his bad luck. Even the noble and elegant sound repair of Shui Liyin is forced to become An ordinary woman covered in blood stains was especially detrimental to her image.


    Wen Qiao finally let go of him, his cheeks flushed slightly, and he obviously realized that he had held him for too long, and there were still many eyes around him watching.


    She coughed lightly and said: "My luck is not delayed, and there are little ants leading the way, so the speed is faster. Husband, are you okay?"


    Thinking of the scene she saw when she came over just now, Wen Qiao was a little worried, and quickly showed him his body.


    However, this inspection revealed that he was actually injured. Although the injury was not too serious, this was the first time he was injured after they came to the Central Continent.


    Wen Qiao was distressed, and indeed her husband was a weak alchemist, and she would be injured without her guarding.


    "My husband, hurry up and rest." Wen Qiao helped him sit on the branches and vines that Shi Jinmeng''s walking vine came to.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and let her toss, while swallowing the spirit pill, he said, "It won''t get in the way."


    Wen Qiao thought of something, took out a piece of honey and handed it to him.


    A strong and pure honey fragrance came in, and even Wentutu, who was lying lazily on Wenqiao¡¯s head and reluctant to leave, couldn¡¯t help but to look over his head and stare at the honey fat as big as a little finger, the topaz in the purse. He also stuck his head and stared, looking like he wanted to eat.


    Ning Yuzhou put the piece of amber honey into his mouth.


    The honey fat turns into spiritual honey and slides into the throat, transforming into rich spiritual power flowing in the limbs and hundreds of skeletons, and into the spiritual aperture, instantly replenishing most of the elementary spiritual power in the spiritual aperture.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were strange and looked towards Wen Qiao.

 Chapter 142：

    Wen Qiao blinked at him and asked, "Husband, is it delicious? One more piece."


    With that said, give him another piece.


    The quantity is not much, it''s really just a small piece, just enough for a bite. The people around didn''t even see what it was. They only felt that it tasted like spiritual honey, and it was richer than the sweet scent of spiritual honey, which made this group of pure-hearted cultivators a little greedy.


    It''s a pity that the little couple didn''t pay attention to the other people''s intentions, and they were too embarrassed to step in and bother.


    After Ning Yuzhou had eaten two pieces of honey, the vital energy consumed in the body had been replenished almost. Looking at the happy appearance of the young wife, she knew that her luck was better than herself. After entering the secret realm, she not only encountered rare treasures of heaven and earth. , I also met Tang''s disciple and Duan Haoyan.


    Ning Yuzhou felt inexplicably, as if their luck had been transferred to this group of people to get the two groups of people together.


    Wentutu and the two citrine ants looked at them eagerly. The female citrine ant followed Wenqiao during this period. Although she had eaten it, this fairy honey tasted so good that she was greedy after eating it.


    Wen Qiao took out a piece of honey and broke it into three parts, and handed them to them separately.


    After doing this, she sat with Ning Yuzhou and asked him about his experience of entering the secret realm.


    Ning Yuzhou briefly mentioned it, the understatement seemed to be ordinary, but those around who heard it felt that this person was a little unlucky?


    It¡¯s not bad luck. There are a lot of cultivators trapped in this jungle labyrinth. Only these three people constantly encounter dangerous situations. Even the iron thorn vines hidden in the valley ran out to pierce them, as if they were all hidden in the jungle. All of the dangerous creatures ran out to make trouble for them, and unfortunately there was no one at this level.


    In contrast, although others could not get out of the maze, they encountered no danger.


    Wen Qiao took his hand, said with pity and firmness: "My husband has worked hard, and I will protect you in the future."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said mildly, "Then there will be Lao''s wife."


    Everyone: "..."


    Those cultivators in the inner waters didn¡¯t know how to react for a while, so what did you say, a female cultivator in the Primordial Sky Realm? Then I felt that Ning Yuzhou, a big man, had to rely on his weak wife to protect him, which was useless.


    Only the gnocchi who knew them took it for granted and didn''t think there was any problem.


    After resting almost, the dumplings walked over to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, thanking Ning Yuzhou for taking care of the dumpling these days, and apologized for the misfortune caused by the dumpling.


    After Tang Yelin got together with his brothers in the clan, he knew that his bad luck would pass. From a guilty conscience to full of confidence, people also followed up with their spirits, and said to Ning Yuzhou, "Master Ning, thank you for this period of time." Help."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the group of gnocchi and smiled slightly, very kindly.


    Tang Yelin is a person who understands very well, and all emotions are expressed on his face. After comparing his behavior before and after, and combining with what happened during this period, Ning Yuzhou quickly understood the way to balance the luck of Tang''s disciples.


    Although it was indeed a miserable one, since he had already met Ah Wah, Ning Yuzhou would not hold on to this matter again.


    The Shui Liyin over there was almost restored, and after finishing the appearance, it was another beautiful and elegant sound repair, which attracted the attention of many cultivators in the inner sea.


    Shui Liyin came over, first met Wen Qiao, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect Miss Min to be with Gongzi Duan, it''s a coincidence."


    The gnocchis also said: "Yes, yeah, we are looking for people and the people we are looking for are getting together. It can be seen that the luck is really good, but the luck of the small gnocchi is a little bit weaker. It is embarrassing to hurt you."


    Even Ning Yuzhou didn''t mind, and Shui Liyin naturally couldn''t say that, although the process was really miserable.


    However, the theory of luck has always been vague and invisible, no one can tell what it is like, and it is not good to blame Tang Yelin for their bad luck.


    At this moment, Min Jishu walked over and said with a smile: "Miss Min, you guys, do you want to keep going?"


    Ning Yuzhou, Shui Liyin, and Tang Yelin couldn''t help but look at him and the group of cultivators in the inner sea, and they didn''t know who they were.


    Tang Shaolin introduced them, "This is Daoist Min Jishumin. These are Daoist friends in the inner waters. We went into the jungle to find you before, and we went together after meeting them."


    After listening, I understand that these people are just meeting each other by the water and are walking together for the time being.


    Even so, Shui Liyin still politely bowed to them.


    Min Ji said with a smile: "It turned out to be a fellow Taoist from Ziyangmen. When we came in earlier, we also met a fairy from Ziyangmen, but we only had one side, and we separated soon."


    Shui Liyin was startled, and when he asked what the Ziyangmen disciple looked like, he said, "It turns out that it is Senior Sister Zhongli. Did she go into the jungle?"


    "Not really, she left for another place."


    After listening, Shui Liyin stopped talking because Duan Haoyan was staring at her.


    Shui Liyin knew that Duan Haoyan had always disliked the disciples in the head of Ziyang Sect. He felt that they had many thoughts and did not practice well, but instead liked to show off. Therefore, Shui Liyin rarely talks about Ziyangmen in front of him, so that people with bad tempers can be turned into firecrackers in an instant, and they will explode at one point.


    Then everyone discussed how to leave this jungle labyrinth.


    Min Shu is the highest cultivation base here and he has the most say, but he is humble. He did not act arbitrarily because of his high cultivation base. Instead, he asked humbly: "You fellow Taoists should already know the situation in the jungle. , Miss Min, is there a way to leave?"


    "No."


    "..."


    The cultivator in the inner sea couldn''t help but stare, this answer was not consistent with the previous one.


    Wen Qiao continued: "But my husband does."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "Just find out the heart of the illusion and crack it, and it will be much easier to leave."


    After listening, the cultivators present showed disappointment. They naturally knew this method, but in this huge jungle, there were mazes one by one. It was so difficult to find the illusion, I was afraid that they would not find it when the secret was closed. , Then don''t they waste their time here?


    Ning Yuzhou continued: "It''s not difficult to find the heart of the illusion, there is a whale."


    Everyone: "..."


    The cultivators in the inner sea looked at the little wives, and they had the illusion that the two were playing with them. Are they too confident in each other? On the contrary, these people with higher cultivation bases are quite stupid.


    It''s not that they are stupid, but that the abilities of these two people are not on the same channel as them.


    It would be a big mistake if the strength of the two was measured solely by the cultivation base.


    Tang Tuan and Duan Haoyan had some confidence in these two people. They didn''t feel that they were talking big, but they were full of confidence. They felt that following them, they would definitely be able to leave the jungle.


    In addition, it is not that no one is trying to leave from the jungle above the imperial weapon, but they soon discovered that it may be affected by the jungle maze, and they can''t distinguish the direction. They keep flying, as if they can never fly out of this jungle , On the contrary, it makes people impetuous, and finally can only return to the jungle.


    In this way, they all understand that if they want to leave this place, they can only crack the jungle maze.


    When they were about to leave, everyone looked at the iron thorn vine suppressed by the stone golden python vine that was catalyzed by Wen Qiao.


    The iron thorn vine is as hard as iron, and the iron thorns all over the vine make people very headache. If you encounter such a demon plant, it is the best policy to run out of its growth range. However, now this iron thorn vine can be suppressed by the spurred spirit plant. Everyone is quite curious about this stone golden vine, and they don''t know what kind of plant it is.


    "It''s Shijin Mang Xing Vine." Wen Qiao explained.


    "Shijin Mang Xing Vine?" Min Ji thought carefully, "I heard that Shi Jin Man Xing Vine is a sixth-order vine, while Iron Stinging Vine is a seventh-order demon plant."


    So how could this sixth-order Lingzhi suppress the seventh-order iron thorn vine?


    But the scene before him seemed to be suppressed.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "This stone golden python vine has been advanced, and it is also a seventh-order demon plant."


    In addition, she infused with thirty-six spirit orifices'' primary spiritual power, spawning a large area, and it was very easy to suppress the monster plants of the same level.


    Although Min Jishu and others did not know the details, they felt that the explanation was okay, and it was not surprising that they assumed Wen Qiao was a spiritual teacher and had a natural affinity for Lingzhi.


    Without the hindrance of the iron thorn vines, they left the valley smoothly.


    Soon after they left, the stone-golden python vine in the valley finally exhausted all its spiritual power, quickly withered, turned into dead branches and fallen leaves, and was twisted into powder by the iron thorn vine, which became its nutrient.


    Outside the valley is a forest.


    Everyone was very used to this and walked in calmly.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou¡¯s voice: [Husband, I will try to assimilate with the surrounding spiritual plants later, and you will protect me. ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed her hand to show that she knew it.


    With Ning Yuzhou by his side, Wen Qiao no longer cared about others, assimilated with the surrounding spiritual plants, perceiving them, and looking for the place where the heart of the illusion is.


    After walking like this for most of the day, Wen Qiao suddenly said, "Just ahead."


    In an instant, all the cultivators stared at her scorchingly, but then saw her staring straight ahead with a solemn expression and stopped talking.


    A group of people were upset by her, wanting to inquire but fearing to disturb her.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Aha means that the heart of the illusion is in front."


    Hearing his explanation, a group of people lifted their spirits.


    After walking like this for a while, through a road covered by dense trees, they came to a cliff.


    "It''s a dead end!" Shui Liyin and Tang Yelin said in unison, full of surprises.


    It''s no wonder that they were so gaffe. At that time, Ning Yuzhou said that he would be able to find the heart of the illusion, and after destroying it, the next step was much simpler. This proves that they will soon be able to leave the labyrinth that has trapped them for a long time.


    Others looked at them unclearly.


    Shui Liyin and Tang Yelin explained for them.


    After listening to them, everyone was sincerely happy, looking at the two men eagerly, more and more sure that they could leave the jungle labyrinth.


    "Husband, I will leave it to you next." Wen Qiao took a step back.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, said hard, and walked forward.


    He looked up at this cliff. Many vines grew on the cliff wall, one by one falling from the sky, forming a green waterfall, covering the entire cliff densely.


    Someone used a sword to pick up the vines and found that there was a hard rock wall behind it, and there was nothing strange.


    The illusion in this jungle is very advanced, and it is integrated with the environment. It is impossible to find the trace of the illusion, let alone find out where the center of the illusion is.


    Everyone stared at Ning Yuzhou, wanting to see if this overly young man with a low cultivation level could understand.


    Ning Yuzhou walked around for a while, checked the environment here, and after seeing the same, he began to figure out where the heart of the illusion was.


    The others stayed aside, not daring to disturb him.


    I don''t know how long it took, Ning Yuzhou''s forehead was slightly sweaty. Although his expression did not change, everyone could feel the energy and effort he had expended.


    Breaking the formation is not an easy task. When many formation masters encounter advanced formations, it takes ten and a half months to comprehend, and it may even be longer, not to mention the process of breaking the formation. Spiritual power, energy, and mental power are hard to imagine. If the level of the formation technique surpasses the level of the formation mage too high, the formation mage will not only be unable to break the formation, but instead will backfire because of forcibly breaking the formation.


    Wen Qiao and Tang Tuan looked at Ning Yuzhou with some worry.


    There is no low-level illusion in the Qiandao Secret Realm. Ning Yuzhou is now only the cultivation base of Yuanmai Realm in the early stage, and it is still unknown whether it can be cracked.


    While everyone was waiting anxiously, Ning Yuzhou quickly pinched the formula.


    Everyone''s pupils shrank slightly, especially the cultivators in the inner sea area, the shock in their hearts can be imagined.


    Before, they didn''t think that Wen Qiao had the ability to take them out, nor did they think that a male Xiu who was like a weak chicken and needed the protection of his wife could break through the battle. They were half-believing.


    As Dao tactics were played out, the surrounding environment began to have some subtle changes. This change was not obvious, but for a cultivator with excellent memory, a subtle change can be seen.


    Until a bang sounded, as if something had been broken, a slight wind blew over.


    The clothes of all cultivators under the cliff were lifted by this wind.


    The wind blew across my eyes, and I looked intently once again, and found that although the surrounding environment has changed a bit, the change is not obvious. This is the terrible part of the high-level illusion. It is integrated with the scenery, but it does not change the environment. Only a slight difference can trap people in the illusion.


    Ning Yuzhou put down his hand, the beads of sweat slipped from his forehead, panting slightly, the essence of his body was exhausted.


    Wen Qiao quickly fed him a piece of honey.


    The honey fat was transformed into a strong elemental spiritual power, which merged into the withered spiritual orifice, making the body that had been somewhat collapsed because of the breaking of the formation suddenly became energetic.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at Wenqiao, and turned to face everyone: "Everyone, the phantom array has been cracked, and you can leave."


    "How to leave?" an impatient cultivator asked.


    Others are also puzzled. Although the illusion is solved, it is still a maze and jungle, and it is not easy to leave.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down and said, "Let Alu lead the way. As for what environment you will face after going out, I don''t know."


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled. They couldn''t help but look up. Their sight was blocked by the dense forest in front of them, and they couldn''t see the end.


    After Ning Yuzhou''s vitality was almost restored, Wen Qiao pulled him, "Husband, let''s leave here."


    Then Wen Qiao still led the way, and they shuttled through the jungle.


    After a few hours of walking in this way, suddenly they saw something out of the corner of their eyes, and everyone''s spirits were shocked.


    Someone exclaimed: "Look there."


    Everyone followed the prestige, and saw something standing there quietly at the end of the sparse woods.


    During this period of time, they were walking in the jungle. What they saw most was the endless forest, repeating the unchanging environment, as if they could not go to the end. However, at this time, apart from the forest, there was something different at the end, and everyone knew that this must be an exit.


    "Let''s take a look." Min Jishu said, walking over first.


    The others hurried to keep up.


    The dumplings walked beside Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, staring at the fast-running cultivators in the inner waters, and couldn''t help but mutter: "You run so fast, you are not afraid of a monster running out."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Tang Yelin retorted subconsciously, "Brother Seven, you can shut your mouth!"


    The gnocchi rushed to appease: "Don''t be afraid of the small gnocchi, your bad luck is over."


    Tang Yelin also found that his reaction was too great. He was frightened by his recent bad luck, and most afraid that something bad would happen again.


    However, things in this world will not change because of human will.


    Only a scream sounded, cutting through the quiet jungle, and the practitioners in the Central Continent hurried over.

 Chapter 143：

    The practitioners in the Central Continent ran past the place where the screams were.


    When they walked through the jungle, they instantly saw a dry forest standing in front of the forest. The trunk of the dead tree twists and grows in a very strange posture. The color of the whole tree is like dead wood that has been burned by fire. It is extremely dark, and the tree is bright and bursting, with only branches and no leaves, as if these trees have died.


    From a distance, these dead trees without leaves are like monsters with teeth and claws.


    After a quick glance, their gaze fell on the group of cultivators in the inner sea.


    I saw them standing under a dead tree, their bodies tight, holding weapons, and subconsciously posing defensively.


    "What happened?" Tang Shaolin asked.


    The cultivators in the inner waters turned their heads and saw them, and one after another gave up a passage so that they could see clearly.


    When everyone walked over, they happened to see a cultivator falling under the dead tree, his hands tightly covering his heart, his hands were covered with blood, and the clothes on his heart were also bloody. The man''s face was filled with ominous black cyan, his mouth was long open, and he made a **** ho, very painful.


    Just when they arrived, the vitality of the cultivator suddenly disappeared, and his skin quickly turned blue-gray, and he fell stiffly to the ground, like a zombie.


    Just die like this?


    Seeing this scene, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    Especially the cultivators in the inner sea area showed shocked expressions on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t expect that people would die in front of them in such a short time, and they would turn into this weird appearance.


    Obviously this person was still with them before, but he was gone in an instant.


    Shui Liyin asked seriously: "How did he die?"


    The cultivators in the inner waters look at me, I look at you, and finally look at Min Jishu not far away.


    Because they didn''t know how this person died. When they heard the screams, they found that he had fallen to the ground with his hands covering his heart with a painful look. Then the group of people appeared, and then the person lost his breath. Everything happened so suddenly, they didn''t have time to figure out the situation.


    Min Ji narrowed his delicate eyebrows and said, "I was inspecting these dead trees before and didn''t pay attention to the situation here, but I seemed to have caught a glimpse of something passing by."


    Hearing Min Jishu''s words, the hearts of the people present were chilling.


    After finally leaving the jungle labyrinth that trapped them, I didn''t even think that as soon as I came out, I would die, and I didn''t know how to die. This was scary.


    For a while, everyone looked at the weird surroundings and couldn''t help but become vigilant.


    "Tear his clothes."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads and looked around and found that when it was Ning Yuzhou, the eyes of the practitioners in the inner waters flickered.


    For Ning Yuzhou, their senses are very complicated. They feel that the practitioners in the early stage of the Yuan Vein Realm have such a high level of formation skills, but they are still practitioners in the Central Continent, and the inner seas have always been different from the Central Continent, so how happy they are A young talented Array Mage appeared in the Central Continent?


    Therefore, none of these people responded to his words.


    Duan Haoyan gave a squeak, strode forward, flipped his hand to take out a sword, picked the long sword, and cut the man''s clothes from the **** flap, revealing a blood hole in his heart.


    "Huh? His internal organs..."


    Everyone looked over and found that the blood hole in this person''s chest was empty, and the organs in the human body were gone, and the blood around the blood hole turned thick black, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    "how so?"


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, inspected the corpse on the ground, took out a spirit dagger, pressed the person¡¯s face, hand, etc. with the spirit dagger, opened the blood hole in the chest cavity, inspected the surrounding wounds, and then spirited Dagger took the blood stain from the blood hole, put it under the nose and sniffed it.


    Others watched his movements, smelled the stench, and suddenly felt an urge to vomit.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression remained unchanged and threw away the blood-stained spirit dagger, stood up and took a step back, and said, "This wound should be caused by something like sharp claws. The thing that killed him is highly toxic, poisonous. Strong, like eating offal."


    Hearing this, everyone subconsciously said: "Is it a monster?"


    Wentutu, who was lying on Wenqiao''s shoulder and acting as a hair ball, snarled its front teeth. It also has claws, but it is a good tutu and does not hurt innocent people. Don''t rely on the monster.


    Wen Qiao patted its furry tail and handed it a spirit pill.


    Those cultivators in the inner waters who watched the past because of its fangs saw this scene, suddenly envy and envy: even to give a monster beast the best spirit pill, this world is indeed inferior to a beast!


    Min Jishu asked, "Master Ning, is it really poison?"


    "Well, I''m sure."


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was indifferent. He turned his hand and took out a palm-sized dried flower and put it under his nose and smelled it. The dried flower exuded a clear and elegant floral scent, instantly expelling the surrounding stench.


    When everyone saw this, their hearts were stunned, and they really thought he was really not afraid of the stench.


    At this moment, the corpse on the ground suddenly opened its eyes, jumped up with a quick movement, and rushed towards the nearest Ning Yuzhou.


    "Be careful!"


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou''s waist for the first time and took him away from the place. The different water of the dumplings, the fireball of Duan Haoyan, and the ice-blue scaly knives of Min Jishu all greeted the exploded corpse. .


    The corpse was divided by ice-blue scales, and then burned into **** by a different fire.


    Seeing that the corpse was burned to ashes, everyone was shocked and shocked.


    "What happened just now?"


    "Isn''t he dead?"


    "Could it be a corpse?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Min Ji thoughtfully looked at the puddle of black blood left by the place where the corpse was just now, and asked, "Young Master Ning, what do you think?"


    Although Ning Yuzhou had the lowest cultivation level among the people here, for some reason, Min Jishu felt that it was right to ask him.


    The others didn''t even feel that there was anything wrong, and when they heard Min Jishu''s words, they all looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was guarded by Wen Qiao, and slowly put the dried flower into a purse, and then hung it on Wen Qiao''s waist. After finishing this, he looked at everyone.


    Everyone: "..." Confirmed, this person is really particular about it.


    Even Min Jishu, who has a beautiful appearance, didn''t pay attention to him.


    "In the situation just now, it should be that the corpse had undergone a corpse transformation, turning into a walking corpse-like existence, and would subconsciously attack nearby strangers." Ning Yuzhou explained that he was the closest to the corpse and was the first one to be attacked.


    Everyone realized that this explanation was in line with the corpse''s reaction.


    "What''s the reason for the corpse? Is it related to the poison?" Min Shuji asked.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "It should be."


    So, what is it that killed that person and left behind the poisonous thing? Is it really some kind of monster?


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou, hoping that he would give an answer.


    Ning Yuzhou simply said: "You don''t need to look at me, I don''t know! There are thousands of poisonous things in this world, and I can''t just analyze what they are from the poisonous blood. But what is certain is that. Things must be living in this dry wood, so please be careful."


    Hearing this, most people''s faces were a little ugly.


    It can kill a person silently and take out their internal organs, which shows that this thing is quite powerful, maybe they will be the next person to die.


    The people present became vigilant subconsciously, and at the same time began to observe the surrounding environment.


    They came out of the labyrinth jungle, looking behind them, it was still that quiet and silent jungle, and this weird-looking dead tree grew on the edge of the jungle.


    At this moment they were in this dry forest. Looking forward, they could see the end, and it could be seen that the dry forest was not big.


    The trunk of every tree in the dead woods is curved, and the branches without leaves are also curved. The weird appearance, the black color, and the inexplicable atmosphere make people feel unreasonably suppressed.


    The original joy of leaving the maze of jungle disappeared, silence spread all around, and the whole world was silent.


    In this silence, a very slight sound suddenly sounded, which might even be ignored.


    Min Jishu and Tang Shaolin and other cultivators of the Yuanling Realm shot at the same time.


    The ice-blue scales glowed with a soft but icy glow, and flew towards the dead tree in front. As soon as a dead tree was about to be cut, the ice-blue scales turned and turned towards the other. Flying away from the tree.


    "squeak--"


    A sharp and piercing cry sounded, and everyone only felt that there was a flower in front of them. A black monster rushed towards where they were. When they subconsciously sacrificed their weapons, a water cage that appeared out of thin air enveloped the thing.


    Then the water cage turned into a blister, enclosing the black monster in it, preventing it from escaping.


    "Squeaky--"


    The monster trapped in the blister waved its thin but sharp claws, trying to break through the blister, but the blister was woven by different water, so how could it be easily broken away.


    Everyone walked over and looked at the monster trapped in the blisters.


    It has a very ugly appearance, with a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek, and a pair of large protruding eyes that are extremely crippled. When you open your mouth and scream, you can see the sharp teeth covered with blue-black mucus, and it looks like a newborn baby. The body is covered with black scales, the limbs are thin and slender, and the hands and feet have strong claws. The sharp claws can easily penetrate the cultivator''s skin and take out his internal organs.


    "What is this?"


    Everyone looked at it in astonishment, and couldn''t recognize what kind of monster it was...Well, it was definitely not a kind of monster.


    "Could it be that it killed Zhuo San just now?"


    Zhuo San was the cultivator who had transformed into a corpse just now.


    The color of the scales on this kind of human-shaped monster is the same as that of the surrounding dead trees. It hides in the dead trees and condenses its breath, making it difficult to detect its existence, and can''t blame for a sudden attack.


    The monster trapped in the different water found himself trapped, making a sharp cry, frantically tearing the different blisters. Tang Shaolin, who controlled the blisters, didn¡¯t notice and almost escaped by it. He hurriedly increased his Yuan¡¯s spiritual output and maintained it. Stability of blisters.


    "It''s a Mandrill." Ning Yuzhou said, looking at the surrounding dead trees, "These are dead trees."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, unable to digest his words for a while.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored them and said to Tang Shaolin, "Kill it."


    Tang Shaolin didn''t ask him why, he immediately controlled the different water, entered the body of the mandrill, burst it, and then drew the different water out, Duan Haoyan smashed the fireball over, destroying the remaining flesh and blood.


    The speed of the two was too fast, and the cultivator in the inner waters hadn''t reacted yet, and the mandrill had been completely burned by the fire.


    Min Jishu looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Young Master Ning, why do you want to kill it?"


    "This is a ghost derived from the dead tree. We have remembered our breath. If we let it live, it will never die. It will chase to the ends of the world, and will even follow me to leave the secret realm. By then..."


    No need to finish Ning Yuzhou, everyone already understood that their faces were a little blue.


    Let such a thing hidden in the dark stare at him, will he have his life in the future?


    Looking at these dead trees at the moment, there is a feeling of hairy.


    After killing the mandrill, everyone looked around and felt that this place was very unsafe, as if suddenly coming from a safe jungle to a dangerous place full of unknowns.


    "Would you like to leave this place?" someone asked in a low voice.


    The cultivators in the inner waters all looked at Min Jishu, treating him as the backbone, and he was the only one looking forward.


    After Min Jishu observed the surrounding environment, his beautiful face was a deep and condensed color. He suddenly remembered what Ning Yuzhou said when he broke the center of the jungle labyrinth illusion.


    He said: "I don''t know what environment I will face after going out."


    Thinking about it now, he should have expected that after they left the jungle maze, they would not return to the place where they entered, but another space, where they can only be determined by their luck.


    Now it seems that luck is neither good nor bad.


    After Minji thought about it, he said with a serious face: "Everyone, here is already out of the jungle maze, but there are unknown dangers. If you are unwilling to take risks, you can return to the jungle maze."


    The choice Min Jishu gave them was simple, either retreat to the jungle maze, or walk forward.


    If you return to the jungle maze, there is no danger, but you will be trapped; but if you go down, you don¡¯t know what danger you will face.


    People on the Central Continent, because they all know each other, a decision will be made soon.


    "Of course I''m going to go on." Duan Haoyan didn''t change his arrogant character, "If you are afraid, why do you want to come to the Qiandao Secret Realm? There is no reason to go forward without going back."


    "Brother Duan is right, we think so too." Tang Tuan echoed.


    Shui Liyin smiled and said, "I listen to Duan Gongzi."


    Wen Qiao also said, "I also choose to continue walking."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I listened to Ah Wah."


    Everyone''s decision was unanimous and set off directly, ignoring the group of cultivators in the inner waters.


    Originally, he was not a group of people. Before he was in the jungle maze, he walked because of Min Jishu''s proposal. Now he has left the jungle maze, of course it is unnecessary.


    The dead wood is indeed not big, but in half a quarter of an hour, they have walked out of the dead wood.


    The moment they walked out of the dead forest, everyone felt the changes in the surrounding air, and couldn''t help but frown slightly and looked forward.


    In front is an open and barren land with no grass growing, and a faint gray mist in the distance, which seems to be floating here at a slow speed.


    They looked back at that piece of dry wood, and then at this barren land. They felt that the dry wood was like a dividing line, separating the jungle labyrinth from this barren land, turning them into two diametrically opposed worlds.


    "This place is so weird," Tang Yelin muttered, "The atmosphere around is really unfriendly, there seems to be something..."


    Shui Liyin suddenly said, "It''s evil spirit."


    "Sickness?" The dumplings turned to look at her.

 Chapter 144：

    Shui Liyin held a dark green flute tied around his waist in his hand, and stared at the fog-shrouded ground with a solemn expression.


    As a cultivating body of pure spirit, she is extremely sensitive to the breath of non-primitive spiritual power, especially the evil spirit contained in the air so that she can detect it for the first time, instinctively not happy, and intuitively feels that there will be more Too much evil spirits.


    If there are no accidents, evil spirits will surely breed things containing evil, which may be evil beasts, or some treasures of heaven and earth.


    But the more so, the more dangerous it is.


    Duan Haoyan couldn''t help cursing, "What the hell, there won''t be any evil beasts, right?"


    "Master Duan, don''t be crow-mouthed, what if a monster comes?"


    Duan Haoyan looked at the dumpling with his brows upside down. He wanted to say that he was not a crow''s mouth, so he couldn''t even mention a word? In order to take care of the fragile nerves of the gnocchi, this group of gnocchi is really dedicated.


    But with Wen Qiao, he can''t lose his temper, he can only hold back.


    While talking, suddenly saw the gray mist surging ahead, something rushing towards here.


    The thing came quickly, and its front hooves leaped at them.


    "No? Really? Young Master Duan really is a crow''s mouth!"


    While exclaiming, the dumplings stopped the thing that was running over, and quickly saw what it was.


    This is a low-level scavenger.


    The strength of the scavenger beast is not strong, and it lives by eating decay. It usually appears in some dark and dirty places. The corrupted things of plants and monster beasts are its food and are very easy to feed. In addition, they are extremely timid, and hide in a hurry when there is a slight disturbance, and generally do not dare to appear in front of monsters or cultivators stronger than them.


    However, at this time, the scavenger beast had a pair of scarlet eyes, his temper was quite violent, and he was obviously very weak, but he dared to attack them.


    The dumplings wrapped it in different water and studied this scavenger.


    The scavenger beasts rampaged in a cage made of different water, making a threatening roar, and those blood-red eyes were extremely crippled.


    Everyone quickly realized something was wrong. Let alone the scavenger beast''s courage, most of its eyes were black, and its hair was grayish brown. But this scavenger beast was not only extremely irritable, its hair turned into a grayish color, and whenever it was restless, an uncomfortable breath would vent from its body.


    "It''s evil spirit." Shui Liyin frowned. "It has a lot of evil energy in its body."


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved, is it the same as the mad cultivators in Tai Zecheng? They were all changed their bodies by evil spirits and turned into monsters that only knew how to attack blindly.


    But those people were infested by the evil spirits in the problematic spirit pill, and the scavenger beast was infected by the evil spirits around it.


    The dumplings looked at each other and said entangledly: "This is also a kind of monster, right?"


    Duan Haoyan couldn''t help spraying them: "Is this an evil beast? It is clearly an ordinary monster that has been infected by evil spirits. Where is the evil beast? Can your brains be decorated with less water?"


    "Whose brain has water? Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Yelin was young and energetic, and couldn''t help but go back.


    "Aren''t you guys playing in water? The whole body is full of water, where did I make a mistake?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Playing with water and playing with fire spray each other, the dumplings playing with water have never been able to spray the Duan''s firecrackers playing with fire.


    Xiao Tang Tuan was so angry, Duan Haoyan snorted arrogantly, but found that when Wen Qiao looked over, his puffed face stiffened, turned his head silently, and the arrogant expression on his face was much lessened.


    The appearance of this scavenging beast made everyone present understand that this place is indeed full of evil spirits, and maybe there will be other evil creatures ahead, whether it is a monster or a evil beast, it is not easy to provoke.


    For this scavenger beast that had been infested by evil spirits, because it was too weak, everyone ignored it, and after they left, they took back the strange water that had trapped it.


    Unexpectedly, the scavenger beast chased them.


    A group of people flew with their weapons, and when they lowered their heads, they could see the scavenger beast behind them.


    "What is it going to do?"


    "Obviously treating us as prey."


    "Does it mean that even the instinct of the monster beast will change after the evil spirit is invaded?"


    "Looking at its performance, it should be similar."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of gnocchi discussed extremely enthusiastically. Fortunately, although this scavenger beast changed its instincts due to its evil spirit, it was still a low-level monster in nature. Everyone speeded up and quickly left it behind.


    As they moved forward, they could clearly feel the evil spirits around them more and more. These evil spirits were like gray gas, shrouded in the plains and wilderness, and had a certain interference effect on the line of sight and vision.


    "Quah¡ª"


    "Cracking¡ª"


    I don''t know how long it took to fly, and croaking sounds came from the depths of the gray fog ahead.


    When everyone looked over, the front was filled with gray fog, and it was impossible to see what was there, but as the dense croaking sound came, they knew that there were a lot of things flying here.


    The voice grew closer and clearer, and Tang Shaolin said decisively, "Go down."


    Everyone descended to the ground one after another. Not long after they stood still, they saw a group of black and heavy birds and beasts coming over the sky in the gray fog.


    It was a group of birds and beasts with grey fur all over, densely packed, appeared in mid-air, croaking, and swooping down when they saw the group of practitioners on the ground.


    Everyone at the scene recognized that these bird monsters are a kind of quaking bird. Its size is not large, but it can''t hold up its large number. Every time it appears, it is overwhelming.


    And the gray beak was extremely sharp, as if there was nothing it could not peck at.


    However, such quacking birds rarely attack other creatures, unless they are provoked. They usually have a gentle temperament and like to be active in the woods, and they rarely appear in such wild places.


    However, at this time, the flock of croaking birds, contrary to what they knew, not only attacked them violently, their small eyes were also scarlet. This made them realize that this was another group of monster beasts eroded by evil spirits, similar to the scavenger beast just now.


    A bird flapping its wings, swooping down like a sharp arrow, grabbed a piece of cloth on the shoulders of Shui Liyin''s clothes. If it weren''t for the water to avoid the sound in time, I''m afraid it is not only the cloth of the precious clothes that will be taken away.


    The treasure that Shui Liyin wears is a mysterious weapon, which shows the benefits of the beak of the bird.


    Duan Haoyan slammed a fireball over and burned the bird that pierced the water and sound of the treasure into slag.


    "Stay back!"


    He shouted, one by one, fireballs burned towards the group of croaking birds.


    The dumplings offered water arrows one after another, shot them at the birds, and knocked them down one by one.


    Wen Qiao guarded Ning Yuzhou behind her, holding a whip in one hand, and the long whip shuttled like a snake shadow, knocking down the group of quacking birds that swooped down from the air. After a while, the corpses fell on the ground.


    Wen Tutu no longer pretended to be fur balls, jumped up from her shoulders, and scratched the group of birds.


    Even so, there are too many croaking sparrows, and the densely packed flock, no matter how you kill them, the number is not rare.


    "Aha, flame pearl." Ning Yuzhou said suddenly.


    Wen Qiao moved slightly in his heart and immediately understood what he meant. He flipped his hand and took out a few crimson beads, and said to the dumplings: "You stand up for defense, I will use flame beads."


    The dumplings responded, and when Wen Qiao shot their hands, they turned into a defensive cover with different water, and enveloped them in the defensive cover.


    The flame bead flew towards the place with the largest number of quacking birds, and with a loud explosion, it turned into an overwhelming flame. The burst of flame rushed and was completely blocked by the different water.


    Although the power of the Flame Orb is not as powerful as the Explosion Orb, it carries an explosive flame eruption, and it is equally powerful. It instantly destroys one-third of the quack, and the scorched corpse falls from mid-air.


    Seeing that the Flame Orb was really effective, Wen Qiao threw out a few more, and once again wiped out a quarter of the quack.


    The power and flames of the flame orb explosion caused the group of croaking birds to scream endlessly. They were obviously aware of the danger, but their fierce temperament rushed towards them without fear of death and pecked at the defensive cover erected by the different water.


    Duan Haoyan condensed dozens of small fireballs and smashed them at them.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu shot at the same time, swept down several croaking birds with one whip, and solved the croaking birds attacking around the different water defense cover.


    The gnocchi must maintain a different water defense cover, which consumes a lot of spiritual power and cannot spare their hands to attack.


    Suddenly, a clear flute sounded.


    Those frantically attacking birds stagnated, and subconsciously slapped them with their beaks. The violent attacks gradually calmed down in the comfort of the flute.


    Shui Liyin lowered his eyes and played the flute quietly, pouring Yinxiu''s thoughts into the sound of the flute, so as to appease the group of violent birds.


    In the sound of the flute, the birds stopped attacking. They regained their usual meekness. They circled around, and finally fluttered their wings and flew towards the distant gray mist, disappearing in it.


    The sound of the flute gradually subsided, and the surroundings became quiet again.


    The dumplings removed the different water defense cover, and one after another took out the spirit stone and the supplementary spirit pill to replenish the original spiritual power.


    Duan Haoyan''s face was also a little pale. His alien fire''s lethal power was huge. Although his strength was not the strongest among the people here, he was the most fierce in the fight. He killed the most quacking birds just now. Excessive consumption of spiritual energy in the body.


    After taking out a tonic pill and swallowing it, Duan Haoyan turned his head to look at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and Shui Liyin didn''t consume much spiritual energy, so they guarded the law for them, and by the way, they checked the corpses of the birds on the ground.


    "The evil spirits in these croaking sparrows are heavier than that scavenger beast." Shui Liyin said.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her, and his heart turned, and he understood that the pure spirit body cultivated by Shui Liyin was slightly small, and only then could he have such a keen perception of evil spirits.


    "Are they all affected by the environment here?" Wen Qiao asked while squatting there, using a spirit sword to poke the corpse of the bird on the ground and look through it.


    Wen Tutu also came over, didn''t see anything, calmly took out a spirit fruit from his cheek pouch and gnawed it.


    "It should be." Shui Liyin sighed, and didn''t know where this place was, how could there be so much evil aura, and even infect other monsters, turning them into violent and irritable things.


    When the Tang Tuan and Duan Haoyan''s original spiritual power were almost restored, they also leaned over to check.


    "It seems that there are many types of monsters affected by evil spirits here." Tang Shaolin concluded.


    Duan Haoyan was not interested in these, he asked a little awkwardly: "Miss Min, is the blazing flame bead just made by Young Master Ning?"


    Without waiting for Wen Qiao''s answer, the dumplings said quickly: "This flame orb was made by Qi Jiake of the Seven Star Gate, and it was made under the guidance of Young Master Ning."


    "Yes, we went to the Seven Star Gate three years ago. We originally wanted to find Qi Jiake to buy the Flame Orb, but he said he hadn''t made it yet."


    "Unexpectedly, after three years, he finally got it out."


    "Last time he promised us that if he was refined, he would sell us some. If he knew that he had been refined, he would buy it before entering the Thousand Island Secret Realm. He didn''t expect that he would directly give Young Master Ning a bag of flame beads..."


    "Of course he wants to give Young Master Ning, how could he do it if it wasn''t for Young Master Ning''s guidance? Let me say that the most powerful thing is the explosive beads made by Young Master Ning."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    With the explanations of the dumplings, Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin suddenly.


    Thinking of the flame power when the flame orb exploded just now, it was full of wounding power. It was the most suitable to deal with such a large number of monsters, and it was very pleasant to hit.


    As a firefighter, Duan Haoyan was very interested in this large-scale lethal flame orb, and decided to go to Qixingmen to make reservations with Qi Jiake after he left the Qiandao Secret Realm.


    After they disposed of the carcasses of some quacking birds left on the ground, they moved on.


    As it got deeper and deeper, the surrounding gray mist became denser, and the ubiquitous evil spirit made people really uncomfortable.


    Especially Shui Liyin, she cultivates the body of pure spirit, is naturally close to pure energy, and is extremely repulsive to evil destructive energy such as evil spirits, and her face is a bit horrible.


    Duan Haoyan glanced at her, chuckled, and asked, "How''s it going?"


    Shui Liyin''s face turned pale, but his expression was very calm. He smiled and said, "It''s not a problem, Master Duan doesn''t have to worry."


    "Who is worried about you? I can''t help but say, I won''t laugh at you..." Duan Haoyan muttered.


    The evil spirit around was so strong that it interfered with both the line of sight and the divine sense. The distance that the divine sense could detect was only ten feet, not to mention the naked eye, it could only see the distance around three or four feet.


    This makes the cultivators who are accustomed to using spiritual awareness to be very unaccustomed.


    However, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both participated in the trial of the Conferred Demon Realm, and the demon energy in the Conferred Demon Realm also weakened the consciousness and vision, so it was good to get used to it.


    Because the surrounding evil spirits were too heavy, everyone had to fall from mid-air and walk on their legs.


    Regardless of the sky and the ground, the gray fog formed by evil spirits is too heavy. If there is a sudden danger, it will be safer on the ground, and it will be convenient for them to defend.


    After walking for a while, Ning Yuzhou stopped suddenly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?" Wen Qiao yelled.


    When other people saw this, they stopped to look at them one after another, and they were a little puzzled.


    I saw Ning Yuzhou digging out a small and exquisite lamp from the storage bag and holding it in his hand. The white and slender hand carried a exquisite lamp, which seemed out of place with the surroundings.


    At this time, the lamp lit up faintly, and soon burst into a bright light, and the evil spirits around seemed to fade away.


    Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin looked at this scene in astonishment, and were shocked to discover that this lamp was absorbing the evil spirit, and the more it absorbed, the brighter the light.


    "Baozhi Lantern!"


    The gnocchi who recognized the lamp suddenly became happy, "Yes, Baozhi Lantern absorbs the evil spirit, and it is just right now."


    Speaking of the dumplings, they took out the lamps one after another, but there were only three, which were exactly the three treasured lanterns made by Ning Yuzhou for the five dumplings a few years ago.


    Baozhi Lantern was originally a spiritual tool made for evil qi, and it can take in the evil qi around it as energy. The more evil qi, the better the lighting effect.

 Chapter 145：

    After absorbing the evil spirits around, all the five treasured branch lights were on.


    The soft light seems to disperse the evil spirits around, and it seems to absorb the evil spirits, but with dozens of breaths, the evil spirits within three feet of the place where they are located have faded a lot, the visibility has also increased, and even some gray growth under the feet can be clearly seen plant.


    This wasteland is not really deserted. Sometimes we can see some weeds growing on the ground, but these weeds are also like the group of monsters, bathing in the evil spirit, and becoming a kind of evil spirit plant. It is easy to be ignored.


    At this moment, Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin have understood the benefits of this lamp, and it is simply a treasure in such a place full of evil spirits.


    With the treasure branch lamp, they can not only be less disturbed by the evil spirits around them, if they encounter other powerful evil spirits, they can also use the treasure branch lantern to absorb the evil spirit and buy time for them.


    Of course, Baozhi Lanterns are not omnipotent, they just play an auxiliary role, and they still need to be vigilant.


    Wen Qiao also pulled out a precious branch lamp from the storage bag.


    The Baozhi lamp is exquisite and exquisite, Wen Qiao looked at it, and hung it directly around her waist, looking really like an accessory.


    Then she held the scorching sun bow and set off with everyone.


    Because of the presence of the treasure branch lamp, the erosion of evil spirits was not so obvious, and Shui Liyin''s face finally improved a lot.


    A group of people marched in the gray mist formed by evil spirits.


    Xu Shibao''s branch lamp played a role. The light not only illuminates the way forward for them, but at the same time, the blooming light has a somewhat expelling and purifying effect. There were originally some monsters that were corroded by evil spirits would attack them from time to time, but the road ahead Very calm.


    Soon after, they came to a forest.


    The forest is shrouded in gray mist. All the plants in the forest are gray in color, and their trunks and leaves are stained with a layer of gray matter, just like the monsters they had previously encountered that were eroded by evil spirits. , The color of the fur belonging to the monster itself will be replaced by gray, and its temperament will change greatly, and it will be full of aggressiveness.


    Everyone increased their vigilance.


    They walked into the woods, and the surroundings were quiet, except for the slight rustling sound from the grass with their feet on the ground.


    "call!"


    There was a slight air current in the air, as if something broke through the air.


    The different water erected a barrier, and at the same time a ball of fire flew forward, and the stone golden whip was thrown out at the same time.


    With a puff, something hit the barrier of the different water. The thing was so quick that it could not make a hit and it sprinted to the side, avoiding the fireball and the stone golden whip, and disappeared among the surrounding trees in a few strokes.


    "What was that just now?" Tang Yelin asked in astonishment.


    "It''s movements are very agile, it should be some kind of monster." Tang Shaolin said solemnly, "You have to be careful."


    Everyone responded, only Shui Liyin thought, pale and said: "I think that thing just now should be a kind of beast."


    "What? It''s really a monster?" The dumplings were busy confirming.


    Shui Liyin said, "The evil aura on its body is stronger than the evil aura on the monster beast it encountered before, like something bred by evil aura.


    They had previously encountered monsters that were still monsters in nature, but because they lived in such a place, they were eroded by evil spirits, which caused the evil spirits in their bodies to be too heavy. And the one just now seemed to be a beast bred by evil spirits, this is the origin of the evil beast.


    None of the people present doubted Shui Liyin''s words. On the way, they saw Shui Liyin''s keen perception of evil spirits, and they knew that it should be Yin Xiu''s ability.


    Since there are evil beasts in this place, it can be seen that the evil aura here is strong enough to breed pure evil beasts, which is more dangerous than the evil beasts outside.


    They settled down and moved on.


    After walking through the woods for a while, suddenly, Ning Yuzhou''s steps stopped.


    Although Wen Qiao was wary of the surroundings, his attention was divided on him. Seeing his movements, he couldn''t help but look at him with his head.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Wait, let''s go there and have a look."


    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw a tall tree standing in front of the tree. The tree was covered with parasitic vines. The gray vines were hanging down from the tree, like a standing monster in the gray mist. .


    Ning Yuzhou walked over first, followed by Wen Qiao, guarding the surroundings to prevent any evil beasts from appearing.


    When they came to the big tree, they found that the tree was very tall and the trunk needed a few people to embrace. The thick roots were partly exposed-exposed to the ground. The roots and the ground formed a space. There were large and small spaces. Saw some gray insects crawling in.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the root of the tree, then bent over and reached in. When he stretched out his hand, he was already holding onto a gray-blue grass.


    It is rare to find plants of other colors among gray plants everywhere, and everyone is very curious.


    "What is this?" The dumplings gathered around to look.


    Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin did not see what it was.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the plant in his hand, curled his lips and smiled, and said, "This is Longevity Grass."


    "..."


    Everyone stared at the inconspicuous gray grass and couldn''t believe it.


    However, Ning Yuzhou was never a person who could make jokes, nor would he make jokes about such things, so the inconspicuous weed in his hand was really longevity grass.


    "It turns out that there is a longevity grass!" Tang Yelin murmured quietly.


    "Looks like weeds."


    "Can I make longevity pills with longevity grass?" Shui Liyin asked suddenly.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This longevity grass is still a young seedling and can only extend its lifespan for ten years. If it can become a plant, it can extend the life of the cultivator by two hundred years..."


    A cultivator can only use Longevity Herb or Longevity Pill once in his life, and eat it later, there will be no life extension effect.


    One plant of longevity grass can only extend life for one person, but if it is refined into a longevity pill, and ten pills are produced in one furnace, it can extend the life of ten people. After all, it is more cost-effective to make a longevity pill.


    Following Ning Yuzhou''s explanation, they all understood the effects and functions of longevity grass.


    However, the people present are all outstanding young people. They are not very old and have a great future in the future. There is no need for things like longevity grass to extend life. But there are elders or friends in their family who need this thing, but unfortunately there is only one, and Ning Yuzhou found it. They wanted it and were too embarrassed to speak up.


    Ning Yuzhou put it away with a composure expression, changed hands and threw it into the space, letting the puppet A Qing plant it in the spiritual field.


    It is also lucky to find a longevity grass.


    A place like this kind of evil spirit is dangerous, but occasionally it will give birth to some rare treasures of heaven and earth. They absorb the evil energy and transform into the energy needed, and become what the cultivator needs. This is also the reason why some people still choose to come in and make a break, knowing the danger.


    Just when Ning Yuzhou put the longevity grass away, there was a clatter from the tree next to it, and a beast swooped down from the dense vines, and its sharp claws grabbed Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao shook the long whip and shook off the beast that was coming.


    The beast was agile and agile, leaped away with a long whip, and then pounced again.


    Wentutu jumped up, turned into a furball rabbit, and smashed over, smashing the beast that was coming, slammed into the tree trunk, and finally was wrapped in the different water waiting for the opportunity to move.


    Taize Tang''s different water is really a weapon that can be attacked and defended, attacking thousands of water arrows and defending water barriers.


    This evil beast is all gray, like a cat. There is no trace of a beast on its body. It is like a beast carrying evil aura. Its hair is exploded and it makes a sharp sound, fiercely. Roaring at them, wanting to break through the cage built by different water.


    The gnocchi who controlled the different water tightened the different water, and the different water penetrated all the way, got into the body of the monster, and instantly burst it.


    The beast turned into a pool of flesh and blood, and there was faint gray gas escaping from the flesh and blood, and these gray gases were evil spirits.


    When Yishui was about to throw it out, Tang Shaolin suddenly said, "There is something."


    Controlling the different water to take out the thing mixed in flesh and blood, everyone looked at it and found that it was a gray bead, similar to the monster pill of the monster beast.


    "It''s the evil pearl." Ning Yuzhou said, "it is a good carrier for refining the blasting orb and the flame orb."


    Upon hearing this, the dumplings happily washed it with water and handed it to Ning Yuzhou: "Master Ning, give it to you."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them, and didn''t understand what they meant. The dumplings had always wanted to burst the fiery beads, but unfortunately he didn''t practice much, and he didn''t use it enough, so naturally he couldn''t even give it to others.


    Ning Yuzhou took it, studied it, and returned it to the dumplings.


    There are so many evil beasts here, and there is no need to accept others.


    Sure enough, as they went deeper into the woods, they not only saw many heavenly materials and earth treasures growing in evil spirits, but also encountered many evil beasts.


    The evil beasts looked strange and strange, but they couldn''t escape the form of the monsters. They were also flesh and blood, but the cultivation method was different from that of the monsters. The evil beasts were condensed in their bodies, not the monster pills.


    In addition, the evil beasts have fierce temperament and are rarely docile. They have been attacked by many evil beasts along the way.


    There are a lot of evil beasts, they beheaded all the way and harvested a lot of evil beasts.


    Until they inadvertently broke into the territory of a group of bee beasts, the people present were more or less dazzling. Fortunately, the precious branch lights dispelled some bee beasts, and they were not stung.


    After finally escaping to a hidden cave in the forest, Wen Qiao gave birth to a piece of stone golden python vines, and quickly sealed the cave entrance to block the bee-like beasts.


    Then Ning Yuzhou also laid a defensive formation at the entrance of the cave.


    The buzzing sound outside the cave was endless, and it was obvious that the group of bee-like beasts had not left.


    Everyone hurriedly healed the injuries on their bodies, replenished their spiritual energy, and dealt with the next battle.


    Wen Qiao frowned, took out a piece of honey and ate it.


    She was also stung several times, and the place where she was stung was painful and itchy, and she could even feel a puff of evil energy invading her body, and she was locked in time with her spiritual energy, so that it did not invade the meridians.


    The sweet honey fat spreads in the mouth, and the rich and pure spiritual power not only fills up the lost elemental spiritual power, but also expels the invading evil spirits. In a short while, the swollen and painful wound was swollen and the pain disappeared, which was even more effective than Jiedu Pill.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were slightly bright, this honey is really good.


    "Aha, how is it?" Ning Yuzhou asked, pulling her wrist to check.


    After the examination, she found that her body was the same. Ning Yuzhou was a little surprised, and looked at the stung place on her wrist, leaving only a shallow mark, which is no major problem.


    Looking at other people, although they have swallowed the detoxification pills, the effect is slow, especially Duan Haoyan and Tang Yelin. The faces of the two were stinged in many places, and they were swollen like pig''s head. Several swelling packs squeezed the facial features, funny. It''s funny again, and while replenishing spiritual power in pain, he is working hard to get rid of the evil spirit in the body.


    There are no injured people here, only Tang Shaolin and Ning Yuzhou. Tang Shaolin''s cultivation base is high, while Ning Yuzhou is guarded by Wen Qiao and Wentutu, so that he is not hurt at all. Tang Yelin is envious.


    Wen Qiao looked at the group of people with painful faces, took out a few pieces of honey, broke each piece into several portions, and then handed them to those people.


    The gnocchi people trusted her so much that they grabbed it and threw it away without even asking.


    Duan Haoyan glanced at her, and silently took a piece and put it in his mouth.


    Seeing this, Shui Liyin took a piece and put it in his mouth.


    After a while, everyone felt that the wound stung by the bee-like beast had recovered almost, and the detoxification effect was so good, they couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao in surprise.


    "This is honey, I got it by coincidence when I entered the secret realm." Wen Qiao said lightly.


    After listening, everyone didn¡¯t ask too much. The effect of this thing is so good that people can show them to prove that they are friends, but they can¡¯t ask questions, lest they ask what they shouldn¡¯t ask, even the best friendship will be ruined. Drop.


    Those present were all sensible people, even Duan Haoyan, who was not very good at his brain, understood the truth.


    Wen Qiao was also very happy to see that they didn''t ask.


    She doesn''t want to deceive people with lies, but she can''t pretend to tell them the existence of Mao Qiu. Although these people can be trusted in character, they have families and teachers behind them. If they consider the family and the teachers, they will expose Mao. The place where the **** and Zhu Xianling are is not good for those fur balls.


    After recovering from the injury, everyone looked at the entrance of the cave.


    The buzzing sound still didn''t disappear, obviously the group of bee-like beasts had a very strong vengeance, and they wouldn''t stop until they stung to death.


    Before they broke into their territory unintentionally, they were stung by this group of bee-like beasts before they even reacted. They were as embarrassed as they were embarrassed, and even the sound of water could not maintain the appearance of a fairy.


    "I''ll burn them to death." Duan Haoyan''s eyes were fierce, murderous.


    "It''s wrong, it will attract the evil beasts around." Tang Yelin said, "I noticed just now that there are many evil beasts around those bee beasts. If they all ran out, it would be difficult for us people to deal with it. "


    After listening, everyone frowned.

 Chapter 146：

    Now they have gone deep into that piece of woodland, where the evil spirit is extremely strong, and the evil beasts are emerging in endlessly. If they are not careful, they will be surrounded by the evil beasts and be in danger.


    If it weren''t for too many evil beasts, if one accidentally summoned thousands of evil beasts to surround and attack, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Because of this, they can only use their hands and feet, unable to use those powerful tricks, and they are really aggrieved.


    When everyone was thinking about the solution, they suddenly heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Knock them away first."


    Duan Haoyan asked: "How to drive?"


    Tang Shaolin said: "Do you have any feasible way, son of Feining?"


    Others set their sights on Ning Yuzhou and looked forward to him.


    Although Ning Yuzhou¡¯s cultivation base is the lowest among the people here-even the youngest Tang Yelin has the middle stage of the Yuan Vein state, but his brain is so good that he is a master of three kinds of pill formation. A genius, and he knows all about the treasures of heaven and earth and the things of the side door, as if there is nothing he doesn''t know, it is easy for people to ignore his cultivation level and rely heavily on him.


    Moreover, although his cultivation base is low, he has never held back. Who can let him have a daughter-in-law and demon pet who can protect him tightly.


    Don''t look at the fact that Tutu has no sense of existence, it is definitely a powerful combat power when needed, and can make up for Ning Yuzhou''s lack of combat power.


    Ning Yuzhou did not answer, but said to Wen Qiao: "Ah, hang the treasure branch lamp at the entrance of the cave."


    Wen Qiao responded, carrying the treasure branch lamp and walked to the entrance of the cave, and then hung the treasure branch lamp on a vine of the stone golden python vine blocking the entrance of the cave, and controlled it to put the treasure branch lamp outside.


    The treasure branch lamp is like a pearl in this gray space, and its soft light attracts many monsters.


    However, when the evil beasts approached, they found that the evil spirit in their bodies was gushing out uncontrollably, and they were sucked into the lamp.


    The same goes for those bee monsters.


    When the buzzing outside finally disappeared, the people in the cave were filled with joy.


    Ning Yu Zhou Fei Leng Shui, "It was just to drive them away temporarily, they did not go far, they should wait for us to go out nearby."


    Everyone''s faces were stagnant, and soon cheered up again.


    The gnocchi is a group of optimistic people, smiling and saying: "It doesn''t matter, as long as we don''t get stuck in the hole, we can take this opportunity to quickly escape from this place and leave the place surrounded by the evil beasts."


    Ning Yuzhou was noncommittal, digging out a stack of interest-trapping charms from his storage bag and handing them to them separately.


    Everyone took it subconsciously and looked at him in shock when they discovered that the stack of breath-trapping charms turned out to be Earth-level Talismans.


    "This is... you bought it? It''s too expensive."


    Tang Yelin said tactfully, a little embarrassed to take advantage of others.


    Breath-trapping talisman is a kind of gradeless talisman. The more advanced it is, the better the effect will be. It can fool the monsters and evil beasts without the mind. The most popular ones are the Huang-level and Xuan-level interest-holding charms. There are fewer interest-holding charms above the prefecture-level. Because the drawing process of the interest-holding charms is more difficult, there is not much flow in the market, resulting in each interest-holding charm. The price is extremely expensive.


    It looks like Ning Yuzhou, one pack is a stack, and there are 20 or 30 sheets.


    Shui Liyin was also very embarrassed, blushing slightly, but they really need this thing now.


    Before entering the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, they were well prepared, but even disciples of a famous family would find it more difficult to obtain some advanced talisman. In addition to learning alchemy, there are not many people who practice talismans, refining weapons, and formations, resulting in fewer advanced talismans, spirit weapons, and formations.


    "It''s not bought, you just use it, I still have it." Ning Yuzhou said, took out another pile, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    Everyone: "..."


    It¡¯s not bought, it¡¯s not a gift from someone else, right?


    Isn''t it drawn by yourself?


    Everyone stared at him. They only heard that Ning Yuzhou was proficient in the pill formation, but they never knew that he was also proficient in the talisman. Wouldn''t it be that all the pill talisman formations were good? This is no longer a genius, but an all-rounder.


    This man is terrible!


    I can''t complain that his cultivation base is so low, it turns out that the cultivation time is occupied by these minor skills.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything wrong, he still had interest-trapping charms, and many more.


    A month before departure, in addition to refining the earth-level flying boat, he also took the time to draw some talisman, of which the most interest-trapping talisman. However, when I walked this way, I found that there was no danger, so I didn''t take it out, so as not to waste this great place of experience and take it out when needed.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base is not high, his vision is quaint and he has a judgment that he feels that it is unnecessary to waste time here now, so he took out the interest-trapping talisman so that they can leave this place as soon as possible.


    Then, they slapped the breath-trapping talisman on the body.


    Although the earth-level interest-trapping talisman did not reach the advanced ranks, it was considered an intermediate-level interest-trapping talisman, and it should be used to fool those who are not too strong.


    Wen Qiao controlled Shi Jinmeng Xingteng to move an exit, and everyone walked out one by one.


    After leaving the cave, they hurriedly flew towards the distance, leaving the range where the bee-like beasts were stalking as soon as possible.


    After leaving a certain distance, Tang Shaolin carefully sensed it, and said, "Those bee-like beasts did not catch up."


    Everyone was happy for a while, and at the same time proved that the effect of this interest-gathering talisman was indeed good.


    With the amulet of interest, then they can let go of their hands and feet, look for the treasures of heaven and earth in this place full of evil spirits, and hunt the evil beasts and collect the evil beads.


    In order to repay Ning Yuzhou''s interest-trapping charms, when they found something, they would give some to Ning Yuzhou, especially the evil spirits they hunted, and most of them were given to Ning Yuzhou.


    This time Ning Yuzhou did not refuse.


    In this way, relying on this group of people, Ning Yuzhou has collected a lot of Sha Orbs, and can refine a lot of Explosive Orbs.


    After almost strolling through the woods, they took away all the useful things they could find before they left the woods.


    Through the woods, there is a rolling mountain range in the distance.


    The mountain range was shrouded in gray mist, and the undulating outline was faintly visible, and from time to time a beast''s cry was heard in the mountain, as if it was a manifestation of their existence in the world.


    Everyone couldn''t help but listen.


    Tang Shaolin''s cultivation base is the highest among the people here. After carefully perceiving it for a while, his expression is solemn and said: "There are high-level beasts in this mountain."


    The evil beasts they encountered in the woods were actually only low-level ones. There were also intermediate-level ones, but not many. It was only because of the large number and the ubiquitous evil spirits around that they had a restraining effect on spiritual cultivation. make trouble.


    Later, after using the interest-trapping talisman, it went smoothly.


    But if it is a high-level beast, the earth-level interest-gathering talisman is estimated to have little effect, not to mention that the combat power of a high-level beast is equivalent to that of a high-level beast, and its temperament is more violent and difficult to deal with.


    Everyone''s heart sinks slightly, but they did not back down.


    I''ve all come here, I can only move forward, but I can''t go back.


    Then they walked carefully towards the rolling mountains.


    When he came to the foot of the mountain, Wen Qiao looked up at the mountain. The whole mountain was gray. You don''t need to look at it to know that most of the plants in this mountain are gray.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s body is a seedling that hasn¡¯t grown yet. Although she doesn¡¯t know what it is, she instinctively gets close to the heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual power, and what she absorbs is also the plant essence of Lingzhi and Yaozhi. To these plants with evil spirits Not close.


    They don''t get close to her, and even repel her because of the primordial power in her body.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao couldn''t understand the surrounding environment through these evil plants. Fortunately, there is no illusion in this place, so as to reduce their troubles.


    Everyone carefully trudged towards the mountains, their goal was to climb over the mountains.


    When entering the forest, they carefully avoided the evil beasts and didn''t confront them head-on, so it didn''t delay any effort.


    However, in order not to attract the attention of the high-level evil beasts in this mountain, they did not fly with the weapon, but trek on their legs, so as not to be careless, some avian beasts would be attracted.


    Walking along this way, I didn''t know how to climb a few hills, and suddenly a palace appeared in front of me.


    "There is a palace here?" The dumplings were quite surprised.


    Shui Liyin was also a little surprised, and then thought of the various environments that flashed at the entrance before entering the Qiandao Secret Realm, including many palace-like places. Someone once guessed that this secret realm was actually the place where immortals lived in ancient times. For unknown reasons, it broke away from the upper realm, fell into the vast void of the lower realm, and finally fell into the Saint Martial Continent, becoming a secret realm, retaining the immortals at the time. Under some circumstances.


    Although these are just speculations, some people have discovered a lot of things that are only available in the upper realm in the secret realm.


    This palace standing quietly in the mountains inevitably attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Let''s go over and take a look."


    This was said by Tang Shaolin, but no one was opposed to it, and they were obviously quite moved.


    The palace was built in the mountains, and the surrounding mountains are lower than it. Looking from their location, you can see the palace hidden in the mountains, and at the same time, you can find a road leading to the palace.


    It is a staircase, winding all the way from the mountain col in front to the palace on the top of the mountain.


    Everyone chose to move up the ranks, inspecting the surrounding environment as they walked, and found that it was extraordinarily quiet, without the aura of a high-level beast, which made them feel relieved.


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while, and suddenly said, "Husband, have you found that the evil spirit here is less than that in other places?"


    Ning Yuzhou moved slightly in his heart, and after careful sensing, he found that it was indeed what Wen Qiao said.


    As they walked along, they had become accustomed to the ubiquitous evil spirits around them, erecting a spiritual force on the surface of their bodies to prevent evil spirits from entering their bodies. Because of this, they will ignore the changes around them unconsciously.


    Everyone also felt it carefully, and found that it was indeed what Wen Qiao had said.


    When they got closer to the palace, they found that there was less evil spirit around, and when they were about to reach the palace above, the evil spirit was already close to nothing.


    This strange scene made everyone instinctively vigilant, couldn''t help but stop, watched as there were hundreds of steps left above, and cautiously did not go up.


    With a move of Tang Shaolin''s finger, a drop of water bounced forward.


    I saw that drop of water plunged into the surrounding grass, and then rolled towards the palace on the top of the mountain at an inconspicuous speed. If it weren''t for them to look at it, I''m afraid that there was no more drop of water here.


    This made Shui Liyin and Duan Haoyan instinctively prepared.


    It seems that Taize Tang''s different water is indeed powerful, and he can approach the target silently without being noticed. I don''t know if the Tang''s disciples have used the different water to peek at many things. They should pay attention to it in the future.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were also surprised. They didn''t expect that the different water could still be used in this way. They found it very convenient.


    As for precautions, Ning Yuzhou didn''t pay attention to it. If the strange water could break through his formation, it would be considered powerful.


    I don''t know how long it took, Tang Shaolin, who was controlling the different water, suddenly showed a strange color on his face.


    When everyone looked at him, Tang Yelin couldn''t help asking: "Brother, what happened?"


    Tang Shaolin controlled the different water, received the news from the different water, and said softly: "The palace above is very clean, and there is almost no evil spirit. There is a woman in the apse of the palace. The woman is using a cauldron to absorb the evil spirit around. The evil spirit was sucked away by Na Kan."


    "woman?"


    "tripod?"


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at each other, wouldn''t it be what they thought?


    Tang Shaolin continued: "The woman''s cultivation level is not high, but there seems to be a high-level beast beside her...no, that beast has found it, go!"


    As Tang Shaolin''s words sounded, a powerful pressure spread from the hall, that was the breath of a high-level beast.


    A group of people hurriedly flew down the mountain.


    Just when they were about to reach the foot of the mountain, a beast that looked like a flaming lion appeared at the end of the stairs, uttered a deafening roar at them, and then rushed towards the bottom of the mountain with four hoofs.


    "Roar--"


    Escape! Escape! ! !


    A group of people can''t care about others and can only try their best to escape.


    The speed of the high-level beasts is so fast that they will catch up with them in a moment.


    Wen Qiao popped a bursting bead in the first place.


    The blasting beads exploded around the evil beast, and the fur of the high-level evil beast was blown to the ground. It was very embarrassed, but it did not hurt the vital point, but made it quite annoying.


    It can be guessed that the strength of this high-level beast is equivalent to that of a practitioner in Yuanzong Realm.


    Wen Qiao once again threw a piece of stone golden python vine, quickly spawning it, trying to stop the footsteps of that high-level evil beast.


    The gnocchis also erected a barrier to the different water, and Shuiliyin played the flute, interfering with the sound of the flute.


    The beast easily tore the stone golden python vine, and then was blocked by the different water.


    Taking this opportunity, Wen Qiao turned around, drew a bow and set an arrow, and shot an arrow at the evil beast.


    When the evil beast broke through the barrier of different water, an arrow carrying the power of the sun dragged the warm breath to break through the air, and plunged into the front hooves of the evil beast''s thigh.


    "Roar--"


    The evil beast went mad and let out a deafening roar. The roar filled with the pressure that is unique to the high-level evil beasts. A group of people were shocked by the surge of blood, and several people with low cultivation bases had already spurted blood.


    "You go!"


    Tang Shaolin yelled, then turned and rushed towards the crazy beast.


    "Three brothers!"


    The gnocchi screamed and ran back to help him.


    The dumplings have always been united. Naturally, they couldn¡¯t watch Tang Shaolin block the high-level monsters and exchange them for safe departure. They stepped forward and sacrificed all their different waters and mixed them with Tang Shaolin¡¯s different waters to form a three-foot-tall water person. .


    The water man patted the monster with a palm.


    The sound of Shui Liyin''s flute became more and more rapid, and the continuous sound waves interfered with the high-level monster.


    Duan Haoyan flew away fireballs one after another, disturbing the evil beast.


    Wentutu is swept by the side.


    Wen Qiao stared at the evil beast closely, and continued to draw the bow and arrow, and the scorching sun arrow continued to shoot the high-level evil beast.


    Sonic attack, burning fire, scorching sun pierced the flesh...


    The high-level monster made a painful sound, avoiding the water man and patted Duan Haoyan with a paw.

 Chapter 147：

    The high-level beast slapped Duan Haoyan to the side with a paw, swiftly slipped into the gap that the waterman couldn''t defend, and slapped the sound wave to interfere with it.


    Yinxiu''s attack was more painful to the evil beast than the pain of the scorching sun arrow falling on the body, and it made the evil beast extremely angry, and this claw was not merciful at all.


    Shui Liyin flew out and hit a tree trunk not far away, vomiting blood, his face was like golden paper, and his breath was dying.


    The gnocchi faces were also pale, trying hard to control the different water, the water person transformed into the different water became bigger again, just like a water giant.


    The water giant was busy blocking the high-level monster who still wanted to attack Wen Qiao.


    The high-level beasts have higher intelligence than the middle-low-level beasts. They know the principle of dividing and killing, fighting for the injuries, planning to solve them one by one, and finally solve the group of water giants that control the soup ball.


    After solving the two people, the high-level monster''s eyes fell on Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou not far away, and instantly locked on Wen Qiao.


    Compared to Ning Yuzhou, who occasionally throws a few sets of talisman arrays to interfere with it in addition to defense, Wen Qiao, who has been hurting it with scorching sun arrows, pulls hatred, and the high-level monsters hate her even more, and regard her as the third object to be solved .


    The dumplings immediately understood its thoughts, and controlled the water giant to stop it again, entangled it tightly, and gave Wenqiao a chance to make a move.


    Wen Qiao pulled the bow again, staring closely at the high-level evil beast fighting the water giant, and the scorching sun arrow in his hand came out.


    With a pop, the arrow of the scorching sun plunged deeply into the eyes of the beast, and the blood splashed horizontally.


    "Roar--"


    The high-level beasts let out a stern and miserable howl, their eyes are the weakness of the beast, not to mention that the sun arrow contains the power of the sun. The sun is strong, and it is the nemesis of the evil things. The power of the day passes through the wound, It quickly spread raging across its head, making the high-level beast unsteady for a while.


    The water giant jumped high and blasted the beast''s head with a punch, deflating half of its head abruptly.


    However, even so, the beast still did not die, and his roar resounded throughout the forest.


    "You guys step back!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded in everyone''s ears. Based on their trust in him, the dumplings hurriedly backed away, and took Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin who fell on the ground next to them, leaving the giant water to stop the monster.


    Ning Yuzhou took out dozens of Explosive Orbs and used his spiritual power to control the place where the high-level beast was. One of the Explosive Orbs took the opportunity to roll into the open mouth of the evil beast.


    Rumbling--


    The explosion resounded across the mountains, like a mountain abrupt and the ground cracked, and the great momentum shocked the high-level beasts in the mountain.


    That high-level evil beast was originally tossed and seriously injured, and the power of dozens of blasting beads exploded and finally killed it, and the flesh and blood flew across it, and a huge high-level evil beast rolled out of the flesh and blood.


    However, everyone had no time to pick up that high-level evil bead, and quickly fled from here.


    Because the explosion had already shocked the high-level beasts in the mountain, one after another, they must flee here before the high-level beasts came.


    **


    In the palace on the mountain, the woman who was controlling the giant cauldron to absorb the evil spirits around her suddenly changed her complexion and spewed a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn! Damn! Damn!"


    Wang Qirong cursed angrily that after she came here, she finally took advantage of the sacred cauldron to conquer the high-level beast, and contracted it as her own beast, so that it could protect the law for herself.


    When it died, her master was naturally affected.


    The Panji Sacred Cauldron is the pill furnace of that saint-level spiritual tool. Although it has been degraded because of the aura of the earth evil, it is still a pseudo-sacred tool, which is not comparable to other spiritual weapons.


    Although she couldn''t fully recognize the master with her current cultivation base, it was enough now.


    To find this place full of evil spirits is also thanks to the sacred cauldron.


    Wang Qirong was very happy to find that the sacred pot could absorb the evil spirit evolution, and wanted to let it **** more, so she ran to this place specially. It is also an accident to find this palace, especially the palace still has a legacy of refining evil left by the ancient immortals, which made her ecstatic.


    There was a high-level beast guarding in this palace. Wang Qirong finally relied on the sacred cauldron to subdue it, and contracted with it. With such a high-level beast, her safety was also guaranteed.


    Originally, she thought that those people must not be able to defeat the high-level beasts with Yuanzong realm strength, so she didn''t pay attention to the battle below. How did she know that her beasts were actually worn to death by those guys, and what made her hate, Those people didn''t know what weapon to use, and the rumbling of the explosion shocked the other high-level beasts in the mountain.


    Finding that the high-level beasts were gathering here quickly, Wang Qirong knew that this place could not be stayed. Even if she had a sacred cauldron, she could not hold so many high-level beasts. It was impossible to subdue them, and could only curse those The guy who disturbed her hurried away while packing up.


    Wang Qirong used the sacred cauldron to cover her aura, and before the group of high-level evil beasts arrived, she also left here.


    As for the inheritance in this palace, it won''t be too late for her to come back and get it after these high-level monsters leave.


    ***


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and the others fled towards another hill.


    When escaping to a hidden mountain gorge, Ning Yuzhou promptly let Wen Tutu go in and investigate. After finding the evil beasts that were not dangerous, he killed the evil beasts inhabiting the gorge and hurried in.


    Ning Yuzhou laid defensive formations and isolation formations one after another around them, completely isolating their breath.


    Until safety was confirmed, a group of people almost fell to the ground.


    "You take a break first, and heal the injury as soon as possible." Ning Yuzhou said tiredly.


    The dumplings put down Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin who had been in a coma. The two were extremely injured and their breath was weak. Wen Qiao hurriedly stuffed a few earth-level healing pills into their mouths.


    Under the action of the earth-level spirit pill, the two''s complexions finally improved a lot, but they were still pale as paper.


    The other gnocchi is also exhausted, the spiritual energy in the body is exhausted, and even feels the slight pain, so he hurriedly put the Ling Pill in his mouth and meditated for treatment.


    The gorge is very quiet.


    Wen Qiao ate a piece of honey and gave Ning Yuzhou and Wen Tutu another piece.


    After eating several pieces of honey fat in a row, the vitality of the body was almost replenished, and the tired spirit also improved slightly, and soon she became more energetic again.


    In this battle, Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin were the two who suffered the most injuries. Although the Tang Tuan also had injuries, they did not clashed directly with the high-level beast. They were only slightly injured. The situation is fine. As for Wen Qiao and Wen Qiaohe Both Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou had run out of spiritual energy, and the situation was the best.


    After Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin were awake one after another, Wen Qiao gave them honey again to dissolve the evil spirits in their bodies and speed up their recovery from their injuries.


    After two days of raising in this way, the injuries on their bodies are also very good.


    After recovering from the injury, they sat together to discuss the palace on the mountain and the women in the palace.


    "That high-level beast should be the contract beast of the female cultivator." Tang Shaolin said in a deep voice.


    Shui Liyin was surprised, "How can spiritual cultivation contract a monster?"


    The evil beasts are different from the spirit beasts and the monsters. The evil beasts breathe evil energy, and the spirit beasts and the evil beasts breathe the heaven and earth essence aura, which is consistent with the power of spiritual cultivation. Only the cultivator can contract between the spirit beasts and the evil beasts. The evil spirit on the beast is too heavy, and the cultivator cannot coexist peacefully with the evil beast.


    Moreover, the evil beasts are suitable for living in places full of evil spirits. If they go to places full of heaven and earth spirit energy, their combat power will be greatly reduced. Even if they inhale too much spirit energy, their physique will decline and their bodies will be repelled. , And finally failed to replenish the evil spirits.


    So they have never heard of any spiritual practice that can contract a monster.


    "Could it be that the female cultivator is an evil cultivator, who is cultivating evil spirits?"


    If this is the case, it would be clear to be able to contract the monster.


    "No, she is spiritual cultivator." Tang Shaolin said affirmatively. He had seen it with different water, and the woman was full of pure spiritual energy.


    Everyone looked puzzled and couldn''t imagine why the woman could contract the evil beast, and also contracted a high-level evil beast.


    "It should be related to the tripod that absorbs evil spirits." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Tang Tuan, Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin looked at him at the same time, their eyes burning, waiting for him to solve their puzzles.


    Traveling together these days, they were used to encountering things they didn''t understand, so Ning Yuzhou asked to answer, as if there was no one he didn''t know.


    Ning Yuzhou could know so much, which naturally made them wonder, but they felt that it was probably because of the profound background of the Chixiao Sect. As a direct disciple of the sect master, perhaps he could read the ancient inherited knowledge in the sect to know so much.


    Well, this explanation is not a problem.


    "Since that Ding can inhale the evil spirits, naturally it can also subdue the evil spirits." Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Everyone screamed, explain it like this...It seems that there is no problem.


    "What is the tripod? Why do you have to **** so much evil spirit?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but asked Tang Shaolin: "What does the slender woman look like?"


    Although Tang Shaolin was puzzled, he still described the appearance of the female cultivator he saw in the different water.


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also affirmed that the female nun in the palace is indeed Wang Qirong. There is no doubt that Sheng Zhenhai¡¯s guess is correct. The missing Wang Qirong has indeed come to the Qiandao Secret Realm. Seeing her current behavior, she should want to take advantage of it. The evil spirit here is to upgrade the downgraded pseudo-sacred instrument pill furnace, and want to restore it to its original saint-level spirit instrument quality.


    "We know her." Ning Yuzhou said, when everyone looked over in surprise, "She''s named Wang Qirong, from the Anqiu Wang clan..."


    Ning Yuzhou simply told them about Wang Qirong, anyway, there was no need to conceal this kind of thing, and almost knew everything that should be known.


    Sure enough, the group of dumplings slapped their thighs and exclaimed: "So it is! I didn''t expect those cultivators to go crazy. It turned out to be Wang Qirong. This woman is really terrifying."


    "Yeah, I heard that we also have a cultivator in Taize who appears crazy. Fortunately, I found out early."


    "What exactly does Wang Qirong want to do?"


    "She doesn''t want to be the enemy of the right way of the entire Saint Martial Continent, right?"


    ...


    Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin were a little dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the reason those cultivators would go crazy was because of the spirit pill made by Wang Qirong with that pseudo-sacred tool.


    This woman is indeed terrible. She quietly dropped so many problematic spirit pills into various cultivation cities. If those mad practitioners cannot be cured in the end, it is conceivable how much impact it will cause, doesn''t she know?


    Maybe she knows, and this is her purpose.


    After discussing for a while, the dumplings looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked: "Young Master Ning, what shall we do next?"


    Ning Yuzhou said slowly: "Looking at the previous situation, Wang Qirong should have left the palace."


    After they killed the high-level beast and left, the nearby high-level beasts were all drawn over. With Wang Qirong''s strength, even if she could borrow that pill furnace contract high-level beast, the number would not be too much, and it would not be able to face it. There are many high-level strange beasts, and they can only leave first.


    "Should we go back and have a look?" Tang Yelin suggested.


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou again.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "My suggestion is, it''s best not to."


    "Why?"


    "Those high-level beasts probably haven''t left yet." Ning Yuzhou analyzed, "acting like beasts, they will linger there for a period of time, until they find nothing, then they will leave. Of course, there are also high-level beasts that might take a fancy. That palace, treat it as a site..."


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou''s analysis, everyone decisively put aside the idea of ??going back.


    It is impossible for them to waste time staying here for the palace that doesn''t know what will be there. It is better to leave this place and go to other places to find the treasures of heaven and earth.


    Anyway, the secret realm is so big, and there are many good things in other places, so you don''t need to be attached to an unknown palace.


    After discussion, they decided to leave the gorge where they were hiding.


    Tang Shaolin popped a drop of water and drove the drop of water to check nearby. After confirming that there was no high-level beast''s aura, they took a breath-trapping charm on their bodies and carefully left the mountain gorge.


    They bypassed the place where the palace was, and headed in the other direction.


    Then they spent three more days, finally crossing the mountain range and coming to the other side of the mountain.


    On the other side of the mountain is the plains, still shrouded in gray mist, and occasionally you can see some evil beasts haunting the grass, but these evil beasts are not high-level, they are all middle and low-level evil beasts, stick to the ground level. After collecting the interest talisman, these evil beasts would not attack them.


    A group of people flew on the plain.


    After flying like this for nearly a day, they found that the evil spirit in the air was much thinner, and even the visibility of the field of vision became much stronger.


    "The evil spirit is reduced, and you won''t be sucked away by something again?" Tang Yelin asked worriedly.


    Others also had the same worry. The furnace tripod that Wang Qirong carried was so weird that it would help her to subdue high-level monsters, making them have to guard against it.


    "It should not be." Ning Yuzhou observed the surrounding environment, and had a guess in his heart, "We may be leaving this place."


    "Really?" A group of people looked at him happily.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Look forward again."


    Then a group of people continued to fly forward and found that the evil spirit in the air was indeed diminishing.


    After a few more hours, they finally left the place of evil spirits, and the air began to be filled with faint vitality. The colors of the distant mountains and forests were all green, no longer a depressed gray.


    "It''s really out!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, and they removed the elemental spiritual power that had been covering their bodies, feeling that the elemental spiritual power in the air had a relaxed and comfortable feeling of coming back to life.


    The group walked a little further and came to a mountain forest.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou stopped, "Everyone, let''s separate here."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him after hearing it, but she had no objection. She also felt it was good to separate, lest she couldn''t say something to Ning Yuzhou.

 Chapter 148：

    A group of people were dumbfounded, obviously they didn''t expect him to say this suddenly.


    Probably it was during these days that they fought together, healed together, and fled together. There were more comrades-in-arms. They just came out of a dangerous place, and they didn''t think of moving separately for a while.


    Ning Yuzhou still looks kind, and Wen Sheng said, "Because I was trapped in the jungle maze, and the evil land was in crisis again, I can only act together. Now I am out of the dangerous place, and the secret is so big. There are so many places to explore, and it¡¯s still early. It¡¯s better if we act separately."


    Now it has been nearly two months since they entered the secret realm, and there are still four months left. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to explore the secret realm? Although it is safer to move together with a large number of people, too many people gather together. If there are any treasures of heaven and earth, and the number is very small, it is not easy to distribute.


    It''s better to work separately, whoever finds it will be whoever finds it, which can reduce contradictions.


    Tang Tuan, Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin naturally understood his thoughts and agreed after thinking about it.


    Tang Shaolin said on behalf of Tang Tuan: "Then let''s go here, Master Ning, Girl Min, Master Duan, Girl Shui, there will be a period later."


    Duan Haoyan also said: "We go here, there will be a period later."


    Shui Liyin offered to them: "There will be a period later."


    After saying goodbye, a group of people left in the direction they chose.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also left in the other direction.


    They are divided into three teams, moving in three directions, without interfering with each other, and it is estimated that they will not encounter each other for a long time.


    After walking like this for a day, Wen Qiao and the others stopped, planning to find a place to rest.


    After all, in the past month, I have either wandered around in the jungle maze, or fled in the evil land, rarely rested, and my spirit was a little tight. If it lasted for a long time, my body was a little unbearable.


    There is a rocky mountain near here, and there is no place to rest.


    Wentutu simply dug a stone hole in a rocky mountain wall. As a rabbit who is good at digging holes, Wentutu can do it regardless of whether it is digging on the ground or digging in rocks.


    After the cave was dug, Wen Qiao praised it without hesitation, "It''s great to smell Tutu!"


    Wen Tutu raised his chin, extraordinarily reserved and proud.


    The two took two topaz and Wentutu into the cave with them.


    Wen Qiao threw a piece of stone golden python vine at the entrance of the cave and quickly spawned it, blocking it at the entrance of the cave.


    Then Ning Yuzhou also placed a nested array at the entrance of the cave, combining the isolation array and the phantom array, which is more effective than a single array. It can isolate their breath, so as not to let the monsters that do not have eyes or the monsters or beasts with eyes. The cultivators found that they came to disturb them to rest.


    The stone cave is very big, and Wentutu dug it into a living room-like cave.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the pill furnace and began to make the soup.


    Wen Qiao took out things to arrange the stone caves, including bed, tables and chairs, to make it look like a resting place, and even put a few pots of sixth-order spiritual grass in the corner, which gave birth to lush foliage. .


    After finishing this, Wen Qiao sat next to Ning Yuzhou and told him what she had encountered when she came to the secret realm.


    After speaking, she took out several storage bags, which contained the honey fat and thunder mushroom of fairy honey, and those honey fat were divided into two kinds, one was amber honey and the other was close to black. The honey fat **** are equivalent to the existence of queen honey.


    Ning Yuzhou first checked the five thunder mushrooms, and said with a smile: "This thunder mushroom is pretty good. You can make a few lightning arresters."


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled: "I was worried that it was not enough, so I made a few more flowers."


    After putting the thunder mushroom into the space and handing it to the puppet A Qing, Ning Yuzhou took out a honey fat ball to check it, scraped it and put it in his mouth to taste.


    Wen Tutu and the two topaz ants squatted in front of them, staring at the honey fat ball in Ning Yuzhou''s hand, with their eyes straight.


    Wen Qiao divided a black honey fat ball into three parts and gave them a taste.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the three monster beasts who were immersed in the honey fat balls, and said to Wen Qiao: "This Zhu Xianling''s nectar is really extraordinary, and it can be used to refine Lingling Pills and Detoxifying Pills. The effect must be very good."


    Wen Qiao nodded, and said happily: "Yes, even if you don''t make alchemy, its effect is very good."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the honey fat with a few storage bags, couldn''t help touching the little wife¡¯s head, and sighed, thinking that she is probably the only one who has this ability for the group of fur **** to give away without hesitation. She has so much honey.


    Although these honey fats are not popular with hairballs, hairballs are not very generous. Where can they be given away for nothing? If other cultivators pass by, I''m afraid it will directly turn into a glitch ball and pierce people away.


    "When I left, the big hair ball was still trailing all the way, wanting to follow me. But I think it lives very well there, so I didn''t take it away... I picked up a few seeds of Zhu Xianling and planted them in the space. Appreciation is also good."


    As Wen Qiao said, she took out a seed of Zhu Xianling and gave birth to it.


    For the Upper Realm, Zhu Xianling is only an ornamental spirit flower, but for the practitioners of the Lower Realm, its level has surpassed the tenth level, and it is a veritable fairy grass.


    If all the vitality in the body is consumed, it can only grow a few inches high. It is estimated that it will take a long time to make it bloom, which shows that the level of the fairy Zhu is so high.


    Wen Qiao was so tired that he ate a few pieces of honey, and couldn''t help but muttered: "Fortunately, the fairy Zhu in the valley has bloomed. You only need to give some spiritual energy to make it grow better and bloom more. Sheng, otherwise you really want them to bloom, and it won¡¯t work for a year..."


    After the soup was cooked, Ning Yuzhou poured out the soup, pushed it to Wen Qiao drink, and continued to be busy.


    He only saw him take out an iron plate and put it on a stove that exudes the breath of spirit artifacts-as a refiner, Ning Yuzhou actually directly refines a stove for mysterious level spirit artifacts. If you let those practitioners see it. When he arrives, he will definitely scold him for not doing his job properly and wasting the materials for refining.


    He took out a fire talisman and threw it in the stove to burn. The iron plate was quickly heated. Ning Yuzhou poured some oil on the iron plate, then put the processed butcher shop up and began to cook the iron plate barbecue.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and the two Yellow Crystal Ants couldn''t help but stare at them, wanting to see what Brother Ning was doing.


    After being in the secret realm for two months, they have been on their way, looking for natural treasures, and fighting. It has been a long time since they sat down to eat so easily, nor did they taste the delicacies made by Brother Ning.


    The meat was sizzlingly roasted on the iron plate, Ning Yuzhou mixed a piece of honey fat with water, stirred it into a thick nectar state, and then brushed it on the grilled meat.


    Accompanied by the sizzling sound, a peculiar smell came out suddenly, mixed with the smell of barbecue and ling honey, and mixed into a peculiar smell, hooking two omnivorous yellow crystal ants can not bear it. When I crawled over, the two antennae kept moving.


    Want to eat!


    Ning Yuzhou put the barbecued meat cooked with fairy honey on a plate and handed them to them.


    On Wen Qiao''s plate is a stack of barbecues. Wen Tutu is slightly smaller, and the two topaz ants are small, with only one piece.


    Wen Qiao only took a bite, and then speeded up, "It''s delicious, husband, you eat too."


    Wentutu is even more powerful. After a few clicks, he will eat a barbecue the same size as his body. After eating, he still stares at the barbecue on Wenqiao''s plate, obviously still wanting to eat it.


    Wen Qiao divided it up generously.


    Ning Yuzhou also tasted it and found that this fairy honey used for barbecue can improve the taste and taste of meat. It is simply a versatile seasoning.


    Both Tixiu and Monster Beast are big stomach kings. After eating the barbecue, they still have more thoughts, and they can stuff more, and they all look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly took out some red fleshy touches.


    Wen Qiao: "...what is this?"


    Wen Tutu screamed immediately and told her what it was.


    Wen Qiao was a little skeptical, "Is it really delicious?"


    Although she hadn''t seen the huge plant-type monsters with fleshy touches with her own eyes, seeing these red fleshy touches, she couldn''t help but think of some kind of bug...


    Wen Tutu hissed loudly and told its sister that it was delicious, and Brother Ning had tested it.


    In Wen Qiao¡¯s suspicion, Ning Yuzhou had already cleaned the meat touches, cut them apart from the middle, and grilled them piece by piece on the iron plate. After the meat touched the heat, the color soon became cooked. The color of the meat quickly turned golden yellow, the color was very beautiful, and the air was once again filled with an indescribable smell of meat.


    It seems to be really delicious.


    Wen Qiao thought silently, swallowing his saliva, thanking that there was a formation at the entrance of the cave, this smell would not spread out, otherwise a lot of monsters would be attracted.


    After brushing the fairy honey boiled with water, Ning Yuzhou installed a plate and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    It tastes very fragrant, but thinking about its original appearance, Wen Qiao took a bite hesitantly, and then found that the crispy and burnt taste is superb, not to mention that it tastes very good, even better than the barbecue that I ate just now.


    Wen Tutu hissed and looked at her eagerly, letting her sister divide it, because Brother Ning was still roasting and didn''t give it to it.


    Wen Qiao took a piece and fed it, and then fed it to two yellow crystal ants separately.


    The whole cave is full of the fresh aroma of barbecue.


    After eating a round belly, they lay on the bed in the corner to rest.


    "Husband, where are we going next?" Wen Qiao asked, holding Ning Yuzhou''s hand, "I don''t know where the senior sisters are, how is Senior Brother Sheng?"


    Although Sheng Yunshen''s cultivation level is not low, he is the weakest in comparison with the seniors. Not to mention that Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan are worried about him. Even Wen Qiao feels that Senior Brother Sheng is the weakest and most difficult and needs special care.


    Thousand Island Secret Realm is so big, it is not easy to find people.


    "Senior Brother Sheng has good luck, he should be able to survive to the end," Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    "hope so."


    Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder was next to her, and she could smell the faint smell of spiritual grass on her body.


    Xu Shi''s body is a small seedling, and she often stays in the spiritual grass field for cultivation, giving her a clear and full taste, a little clear and a little bitter...I can¡¯t describe the taste, but Ning Yuzhou likes it very much. When I was tired, I took a sip, and people became energetic.


    "Then shall we go to Senior Sister Qin and the others?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    "You don''t need to look for it specially, if you are lucky enough to meet it, just act together."


    Wen Qiao said, if you want to find it specially, you may not be able to find it, it can only be so.


    "Let''s go as you please. There is still four months left. Don''t be in a hurry." Ning Yuzhou''s voice was gentle, and his leisurely behavior made people feel very Buddhist, and he didn''t insist on anything else.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter where you go." Wen Qiao said happily, "As long as we are together, it''s fine."


    These words are really poking at people''s hearts. Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help holding her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her on the face, then patted her on the back, and said warmly: "Go to sleep, I will guard."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his chest and fell asleep quickly.


    Three hours later, Wen Qiao woke up gleamingly, and went to sleep for Ning Yuzhou, who was guarded by her.


    The two took turns to rest. After regaining their energy, they had another delicious meal, and they were about to leave.


    After leaving the cave, they found a direction casually.


    In the following days, they walked casually in the secret realm. If they encountered some spiritual grass that was not in the space, they would also dig one or two into the space, and did not insist on what they could find.


    The Secret Realm of Thousand Islands is not only big, but also has a lot of natural materials and earth treasures. Just a variety of spiritual plants can make Wen Qiao harvest a lot.


    On the way, they met quite a few cultivators, but they all met each other. Looking at them from a distance, they didn''t communicate with each other, and they soon separated. It is normal to do this. After all, it has been three months since they entered the secret realm. In three months, the cultivators who can survive have gained a lot. The most feared thing is to attract worry and come to kill and win treasure.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also encountered this kind of cultivator who kills people and wins treasures.


    When they were digging spiritual grass on the road, they suddenly encountered two ambush cultivators, both of whom were Yuan Kongjing. Xu was seeing them with a Yuankong realm and a Yuanmai realm, thinking that they would be bullied, so he went directly to the killer.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, and taught them a bitter lesson: one person gave them a punch, shattered their breastbone, and finally killed them back.


    After killing the person, Wen Tutu took away the storage bags from the two cultivators and dragged them over to Wen Qiao, but he remembered what his sister had said, and touched the storage bags after the murder.


    The two cultivators may have robbed a lot of people, and there are a lot of things in the storage bags, but there are not many good things. Wen Qiao casually took a look and threw them into the space, letting the puppet A Qing sort them out. Throw away the useless.


    After spending a month in the secret realm, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were climbing to a big tree to pick spiritual fruit. Ning Yuzhou was guarding under the tree. Suddenly, a bright light lit up in the sky not far away. Aura.


    Emergence suddenly appears, there must be a strange treasure born.


    This aura alarmed many cultivators in the secret realm.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu jumped down from the tree and pulled Ning Yuzhou towards the spiritual light.


    The spiritual light was very close to where they were. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou arrived almost immediately. When they arrived there, Wen Qiao was a little dumbfounded.

 Chapter 149：

    There is a vast lake in front of me.


    At this time, the lake was turbulent, and huge waves were piled up one by one, surging from a distance.


    The turbulent lake water raged, as if some monster in the lake was about to break out of the water. In the center of the lake, a spiritual light soared into the sky, and the spiritual light wanted to break through the shackles of the secret realm, heading towards the sky and disappearing into the sky.


    Aura appeared in the center of the lake, looking from a distance, like a pillar to the sky, connecting the turbulent lake and the sky together.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood in front of the lake, and the huge wave hit them at their feet. Several lake fish jumped in front of them along with the wave, as if laughing at their stupidity.


    It''s useful to come quickly, the waves are so high, you can''t see anything, you don''t even know what the aura is.


    Looking at the pillar of spiritual light in the middle of the lake, Wen Qiao scratched his head, feeling a sense of nowhere to start.


    At this time, there was another bang, and the whole world seemed to tremble.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly pulled her husband back and retreated the huge waves that came. The grass on the edge of the lake had been swallowed by the surging water, and the lake had a tendency to spread to the surroundings.


    Although I don''t know what treasure was born in this lake, it seems that it is best not to approach this lake.


    Wen Qiao''s intuition had always been accurate. She had a premonition that it was best not to approach the lake, and quickly pulled Ning Yuzhou back, back to a safe distance.


    There happened to be a huge tree tens of feet high, so she took Ning Yuzhou and jumped to the tree, standing on a branch to watch.


    When they chose a good place to watch, the cultivators who found that the spiritual light had arrived had already arrived.


    They saw the turbulent lake water and the long-lasting aura in the center of the lake, and they flew towards the aura pillar without thinking.


    But in places with such majestic auras, there will be treasures born, and practitioners who see this scene will naturally regard the pillars of auras as the place where a foreign treasure was born.


    Not long after they flew into the lake, suddenly a huge wave was lifted in the lake, and the wave swallowed the practitioner in mid-air and pulled it into the lake below. Only a scream sounded, and there was no sound. Only the blood stains on the wave''s head were left, which was instantly engulfed by the new huge wave.


    The other cultivators who rushed over saw this scene, and their hearts were terrified, but no cultivator rushed into the lake.


    Although the strange treasure is tempting, it is necessary to look at the situation clearly, otherwise it would be a pity that it will take your life for nothing.


    The water in the lake was still surging, and the aura in the center of the lake had not dissipated for a long time. One after another explosion sounded from the lake. No one knew what the sound was, like an explosion but not from the bottom of the lake.


    More and more cultivators came to the lake, from a few dozen to a thousand, and there is still a tendency to continue to increase.


    These later cultivators didn''t know what the situation was, and some people tried to fly into the lake, but they were all swallowed by the huge waves in the lake, and there was no sound.


    In this way, no cultivator dared to venture in again.


    At this time, the lake water seemed to be about to brew, and only a huge uproar sounded, and an island was seen rushing out of the lake, flying towards the spiritual light pillar in the lake, and then being sent into the sky by the spiritual light pillar.


    The island moved very fast, so fast that the cultivators present couldn''t react, and disappeared.


    While being disappointed, another rumbling sound of breaking water rang out, and another island rushed out of the lake and flew towards the pillar of spiritual light in the center of the lake along the same trajectory.


    This time everyone finally saw clearly that the two islands were actually attracted by the aura of light in the center of the lake, and then they were sent to them by the aura of light.


    However, seeing this, everyone is still confused and don''t understand what this means.


    Are those islands hidden in the lake? Why are they attracted by the pillar of light, and what happens when they are sent to the top?


    The cultivators looked up and didn''t know if it was too far away. They couldn''t see the situation above clearly, let alone see what the islands were sent to.


    Seeing island after island rushing out of the lake, following the aura of the lake to the sky, finally some cultivators couldn''t help but act again. When an island rushed out of the lake, the cultivator also flew into the lake, but he was swallowed by the turbulent lake water before he got close to the island.


    Seeing this scene, more people hesitated.


    More and more people gathered around the lake, watching the islands rushing out of the lake towards the pillar of spiritual light.


    Then people tried to get into the lake again, but without exception, they were caught in the water by the waves.


    I don''t know how many islands there are in this lake and how long it takes to fly up, but no one dares to try his life easily.


    They thought, although this lake is big, it can''t contain many islands. Those islands will always be flying out, right?


    Then look at the situation again.


    Standing on the tree, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were also looking at the situation in the lake.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou squeezed Wenqiao''s hand and transmitted her a voice message: [Aha, when an island flies out of the water later, we will take the opportunity to approach that island. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou definitely nodded at her.


    Wen Qiao looked at the islands flying out of the lake again, and calculated the time between the islands breaking out of the lake and the speed of their movement, and then murmured with Wentutu.


    After muttering to one person, one rabbit, Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, hold on to me later."


    "Good." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao counted the time, and when the next island was about to break out of the lake, she took Ning Yuzhou''s hand and flew her sword into the lake.


    Her speed was very fast, as fast as a shadow, because Wentutu wrapped them in the wind and accelerated her speed.


    The people on the lake found that someone flew in again, all like watching a good show, waiting for the lake to swallow the person who entered.


    It was exactly as they thought, when they entered, the waves of the lake became more intense, as if they wanted to swallow the people who entered the lake.


    Seeing that the huge waves raised by the lake were about to sweep away the people who entered, suddenly one of them threw a stone-golden whip, and the other end of the whip was wrapped around a rock on the island that rushed out of the lake, and the island was dragging. They rushed towards the aura together, and then disappeared into the sky with the people and the island.


    People by the lake: "..." Can it be like this?


    Everyone realized that the lake water would indeed engulf the cultivators who entered, but as long as they could get close to the island and let the island take them for a ride, they would not be afraid of the lake water coming from below.


    After understanding this, some cultivators began to learn from them, wanting to use the flying island to enter the spiritual light.


    However, there are very few cultivators who can do it. First, they must be fast, and secondly, they must be strong. Both are indispensable.


    Don''t look at those flying islands that look big or small, but they are rushing towards the aura beam too fast. If they are not strong enough, they will not be able to climb it in time, and will be taken up by its power.


    *


    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t know the movement of those cultivation practices by the lake. From the moment they flew into the lake, they felt a pull in the lake, as if they were pulling people down.


    At this time, Wen Qiao finally understood why those cultivators would be swallowed unsuspectingly by the lake when they flew in. Because when the lake wave was lifted, the suction force was even greater, and there was no support around it. After being swallowed by the lake, it only fell.


    Fortunately, Smell Tutu helped them support with the wind and slowed some of their tension.


    At exactly this moment, an island rushed out of the lake. Wen Qiao threw the stone golden python whip over and entangled a boulder on the side of the island. This undoubtedly found a support point for her, freed from the suction of the lake, and flew at the same time. The speed of the island also drew them to the Pillar of Light in the middle of the lake extremely fast.


    If it were not for Wen Qiao''s strength, the pulling speed would make her unsuspectingly let go.


    She gritted her teeth, grabbed the Shijin Python whip in one hand, and Ning Yuzhou in the other, letting the flying island drag them to fly up constantly, and the rapid speed even made them unable to open their eyes.


    As if after a while, as if a long time later, only a loud bang was heard, the flying island finally stopped. It seemed that it had hit something, the flying island trembled, and Wen Qiao and the others were also thrown out.


    Wen Qiao was still holding the Shijin Python vine in her hand, and a big rock that was also flying was tied to the other end.


    It doesn''t feel good to be thrown away. Fortunately, smelling the tutu promptly mobilized the surrounding wind to support their bodies.


    Wen Qiao smashed them down from mid-air, together with the stone.


    With the sound of banging, the stone hit the ground, and Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also fell down.


    After finally reaching the ground with his feet, Wen Qiao felt lingering, clutching the man beside him tightly, and turning to look at him: "Husband, are you okay?"


    Ning Yuzhou was still very calm, except that his hair and clothes were messed up, his face was as usual, and he said gently and honestly, "I''m fine."


    Wen Qiao looked at him.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand, trimmed her hair, kissed her pale face, and praised her unscrupulously: "Acha is awesome. You did it. We have come to the island."


    His pale face instantly turned rosy, and he looked down, a little stunned, and the heart that had some lingering palpitations also settled down. He whispered, "Thanks to Wentutu for help, it''s great for Wentutu."


    Wentutu is a demon beast of the wind element, and on the way it was the wind that blessed her speed, otherwise they would not be able to get to the flying island and be swept into the lake by the waves.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao rewarded the rabbit with a piece of honey.


    Wen Tutu licked the honey fat happily, then stuffed it into the cheek pouch, planning to eat it later.


    Then they began to look at their surroundings.


    From this look, they found that they were standing in a wet grass. The surrounding flowers, plants and trees were all wet. It was in line with the situation that they had just broken out of the lake. They should have entered the sky at this time. Of the island.


    But Wen Qiao felt a little strange.


    "My husband, why are these islands hidden in the lake? Since they are under the lake, how can the plants on this island still grow?"


    Ning Yuzhou groaned, "When they sink in the lake, they should form a defensive cover to protect these flying islands. Until they are about to emerge from the water, the defensive cover will break open... Well, it''s rare to come in. It''s better to come in. Take a look nearby."


    Wen Qiao responded, and when she pulled him down, she walked around with Wentutu and two yellow crystal ants.


    After walking around, Wen Qiao found that this place is very big, and the end can not be seen at a glance, and the vegetation is lush, there are tens of thousands of years of spiritual grass everywhere, and there are even many rare high-level spiritual grasses.


    Wen Qiao was shocked, and the first reaction was to take Wentutu to dig out spiritual grass.


    One person and one rabbit happily dig up the spiritual grass, Ning Yuzhou followed them behind them in no hurry, and looked around thoughtfully.


    After digging the spirit grass, they began to explore this place.


    This place is like a blessed and pure place isolated from the world. Walking along the way, the spirit grass of ten thousand years can be seen everywhere, the spiritual energy is abundant, but there are no dangerous beasts, quiet and peaceful.


    Before the other cultivators arrived, they flew away to avoid encountering those later cultivators.


    When he came to a purple bamboo forest, Wen Qiao took a look and found that the bamboo forest was very large, spreading all the way to the top of the mountain, and the mountains and plains were full of purple bamboo, and the bamboo exuded a very good smell.


    Wentutu jumped over, dug up a bamboo shoot, and squeaked it.


    Ning Yuzhou picked a piece of bamboo leaf and smelled it, and said with certainty: "This is Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo. If nothing happens, there should be Qiongyu Pulp in the depths of this Purple Spirit Bamboo."


    After Wen Qiao and Wentutu heard it, they decided to go in and take a look to get some Qiongyu Jelly.


    I heard that this jade syrup is something that immortals can only eat. It is not available in the lower realms. It is rare to encounter it here. Of course, you have to get a taste of what it is.


    Ning Yuzhou followed them with a smile, and he couldn''t help laughing as he watched the man and a rabbit happily running towards the depths of the purple bamboo forest.


    They found jade jelly near the top of the mountain.


    When he saw the jade syrup flowing out of a huge jade purple spirit bamboo, Wen Qiao exclaimed: "Husband, there really is jade syrup."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo. This Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo was so large that it even needed a few people to hug it. The jade-colored Qiong Pu pours out from its bamboo joints, flows out slowly, and falls below it. In one of the puddles.


    This puddle is full of jade pulp.


    "This plant is the king of the purple spirit bamboo, and I can''t complain that it can condense the jade jelly. Alas, the jade jade must be filled with jade purple bamboo." Ning Yuzhou reminded the person who was about to use the jade bottle to store the jade jade.


    After Wen Qiao listened, he went to chop Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo into several bamboo tubes, and carefully filled the Qiongyu Pulp in the puddle.


    Several bamboo tubes of Qiongyu Jelly were installed continuously, and Wen Qiao did not refill it until the bottom was about to reach the bottom.


    Then she made a few bamboo cups with thinner purple spirit bamboo, filled five cups of Qiongyu syrup, and handed them to Ning Yuzhou and Wentutu, two citrine ants, and the two of them sat with three monsters. Drink Qiongyu Jelly there.


    After drinking a cup of Qiongyu Jelly, Li Qiao felt that her whole person was sublimated, and that was what it was like to be a fairy.


    She sighed softly, "It''s so delicious, and the fairy brew is nothing more than that."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "This jade jelly has a gentle temperament, and the cultivator can eat it. It can not only treat the dark wounds in the body, but also purify the body''s impurities for the cultivator, and create a purer and flawless spiritual body for the cultivator. It is rare. Good stuff."


    "Really? Nafu, you drink more."


    As Wen Qiao said, she diligently filled him with another cup of jade syrup and asked him to drink more.


    Ning Yuzhou said warmly: "It is you who should drink more. Your meridians are fragile and are still being treated. Drinking more is good for you."


    Wen Qiao was murdered when she was born. She was poisoned by fire, which caused her body to become weak and sick since she was a child. Her spiritual orifice was like a funnel, unable to hold her original spiritual power, and was destined to die in her 20s. Later, although the demon body was transformed by chance and healed, the meridians in her body were more fragile than ordinary cultivators. Fortunately, she paid attention to body training when she was practicing, and took the road to body cultivation. She did not rely much on the spiritual energy in the meridians. So as not to drag her down.


    Even so, the fragile meridian problem will affect her practice sooner or later, and it still needs to be resolved.


    However, this kind of natural meridians are fragile and difficult to treat. They can only be nurtured by various heaven, material and earth treasures. Fortunately, they have good luck. Along the way, they have encountered a lot of heaven, material and earth treasures. In addition, they have space and can It''s not a matter of cultivating spiritual grass.


    Wen Qiao scratched her face when she heard what he said.


    In fact, she didn''t have a deep understanding of the fragility of her meridians, and sometimes even would forget it. If he hadn''t reminded her, she felt that the fragility of her meridians would not affect her cultivation and fighting.


    But she knew that this was the husband''s concern for her, Wen Qiao was very helpful, and she always listened to him.


    "Even so, you have to drink more." Wen Qiao insisted.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, looked at the Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo around him, and said, "This bamboo forest is good. If the space expands in the future, you can plant some."


    "Then I will dig some to prepare."


    Wen Qiao is a diligent, and immediately started digging bamboo with Wen Tutu.


    Ning Yuzhou watched them digging, looked around, and suddenly stopped.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao turned to look at him.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the front and said in a calm voice: "Ah, go!"


    Wen Qiao still had time to ask in the future, only to hear a booming explosion, a wave of air rushing towards this side, followed by a deafening roar...

 Chapter 150：

    The strong air wave lifted the two rabbits out of the Zizhu Forest.


    Wen Qiao followed the air wave, rolled down the mountain, and picked up the man next to him, ran all the way in the Zizhu Forest, after running out of the Zizhu Forest, he continued to rush forward.


    Ning Yuzhou, who was carried again: "..."


    In fact, he is very used to the behavior of being carried by his little wife every time he wants to run.


    Forget it, let her carry it.


    The Seventh Prince Ning of Tanglin quickly calmed down and took the opportunity to turn his head to check the situation behind him.


    I saw that in the peaceful Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo Forest, two giant beasts were fighting in it. Where they passed, the purple bamboo fell to the ground, and the air waves they produced when they fought When he rushed down the mountain, the bamboo forest made a clattering sound.


    Fortunately, the two giant beasts had red eyes at this time, and did not notice the two fleeing rabbits.


    Or they are too weak, in the eyes of the two giant beasts, it is not enough to ignore them directly.


    Wen Qiao and the others ran extremely fast, until they ran out of the fighting range of the two giant beasts, they stopped, turning their heads with lingering fears, and they happened to see a giant bear throwing another giant wolf away quickly. Pounced on to suppress the giant wolf, the giant wolf turned his head and bit at the giant bear, and the blood splashed instantly.


    Quite brutal and rude fighting style, but full of shock.


    Probably their flesh-body is too powerful, this kind of direct melee fighting method is more full of a powerful sense of power, giving a more direct shock to the vision.


    Wen Qiao felt distressed for a while, worried that the bamboo king of Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboo would be destroyed by these two giant beasts.


    It is not easy to evolve into the bamboo king. It is rare that the bamboo king of the purple spirit bamboo can also breed Qiongyu pulp.


    The two of them hid in a nearby cave. Ning Yuzhou laid a heavy defense formation around and continued to watch the battle between the two giant beasts in the bamboo forest.


    The two giant beasts fought from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, and then continued to fight nearby.


    The place they passed was a mess, not to mention the purple spirit bamboo that was severely broken, the surrounding giant trees also fell, and the nearby monsters and spirit beasts fled after hearing the wind.


    The two giant beasts were of equal strength. They fought each other, and they were both injured. Their hair was bloody, but because of their equal strength, they could not tell a winner.


    Wen Qiao stared at the two giant beasts that had been raging in the distance, thanking them that they were too weak to attract their attention.


    "Husband, what happened just now?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Earlier, she and Wentutu went to chop the purple spirit bamboo, without realizing what was happening, or even when the two giant beasts appeared. Thinking that they were beside the two giant beasts without realizing it, Wen Qiao was startled in a cold sweat, reflecting on whether she was too relaxed, she didn''t even have any vigilance, and she didn''t even notice the two terrifying giant beasts around.


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to know what she was thinking, and said: "It''s not that you didn''t find it, it''s because they appeared suddenly."


    "Suddenly?" Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou said in a deep voice, "The giant wolf appeared first, and then the giant bear. They seem to suddenly appear from the other side of the Zizhu Forest. I think there should be a place for them to move around. space."


    With a sigh of relief, he looked towards the direction where the two giant beasts disappeared.


    Although they can''t be seen, the movement from a distance and the waves of air dissipating around can still feel that the two giant beasts are still fighting, regardless of the outcome of each other.


    After arriving at the sky island composed of soaring lake islands, the road was quite peaceful. Although some monsters with weird appearances could be seen, most of them were only low-level and had no lethality. Wen Qiao thought that this place was not. It''s not dangerous. I don''t know if one didn''t pay attention, it ran out of two powerful monsters.


    "Husband, those two giant beasts are not like monsters, but their power is very powerful, what are they?" Wen Qiao asked, somewhat puzzled.


    Those two giant beasts are indeed very powerful, standing in front of them makes people think of not daring to resist.


    "They are monster beasts." Ning Yuzhou said thoughtfully, "probably because this is a secret realm and there is no transforming thunder robbery, so even if their strength has broken through the ninth-level peak and become a king-level monster, they can''t transform, but Their strength will continue to grow, and the strength of the two monster beasts is estimated to have reached the king level."


    King class? Isn''t that the equivalent of the cultivation base of the cultivator Yuanzong Realm?


    Wen Qiao finally realized that when the demon beast was promoted to the king level, he could go through the thunder catastrophe and transform into a human form, becoming a demon cultivator.


    Demon cultivators are naturally different from demon beasts. The aura belonging to the demon beast on their body is extremely weak, which is formed by another kind of strength. Wen Qiao had never seen Demon Cultivation, so the aura on the two giant beasts just now reached the level of demon Cultivation, and only then did they feel that they weren''t like monster beasts.


    Looking at the two giant beasts that disappeared in the distance, Wen Qiao couldn''t help being out of mind for a while, shocked by their power.


    Wen Tutu also looked at the direction where the two giant beasts were, and it will become as powerful as them in the future.


    It wasn''t until the breath of the two giant beasts could no longer be felt, maybe they had already hit the distance, they walked out of the hiding place and saw the messy place around them.


    The place that was originally a blessed land, because of the ravages of two giant beasts, seemed to have endured natural disasters.


    "It''s amazing..." Wen Qiao sighed sincerely, "Unfortunately, she couldn''t transform her form."


    The secret realm is equivalent to a closed space, isolated from the outside world, and also isolated from the heavens.


    There is even a set of laws in the secret realm that suppresses the creatures living here, no matter how powerful they are, they can''t break through the shackles of the secret realm laws, and can only maintain the animal shape until their lifespan is exhausted.


    They returned to the Ziling Bamboo Forest.


    Wen Qiao cares about the bamboo king very much, this is the baby that can produce Qiongyu syrup, and Wen Qiao hopes it''s okay.


    However, the ravages of the two giant beasts caused a lot of damage to this piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo. The purple spirit bamboo in the place where the giant beast passed was crushed, even turned out of the soil, and uprooted.


    When they came to the place where the bamboo king was, they saw that the bamboo king was also crushed on the ground, and the puddle of Qiongyu slurry was covered with mud, and the shallow layer of Qiongyu slurry that had been left behind was covered with mud.


    Wen Qiao hurried over and carefully helped the bamboo king that had been crushed to the ground. After checking the broken part, he found that it could be picked up again, so he connected it with his original spiritual power.


    Qiongyu Zilingzhu''s bamboo king is a tenth-order spiritual plant. It took Wen Qiao a day to continuously swallow honey to replenish his spiritual power before connecting its fracture.


    The bamboo king became energetic again, and a lot of jade pulp was poured out.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Aha, it seems that the bamboo king is very grateful for your help. Why don''t you go and install the jade jelly?"


    This Qiongyu syrup is equivalent to the essence of Qiongyu Zilingzhu. It is a gift from the king of bamboo to nature. It is better than those plant essences that Wenqiao actively absorbs, and it is not easy for them to condense. One drop in ten years, ten years in a hundred. It takes thousands of years to accumulate this sludge and jade slurry.


    But now, the bamboo king took the initiative to divide Qinqiong jade pulp, without thinking about it, it was a gift to Wen Qiao, thank her for her help.


    Although this bamboo king has not yet been born with spiritual wisdom, everything is alive and will instinctively thank the creatures who have helped them.


    Wen Qiao was very happy, and quickly installed it with bamboo tubes. After installing two bamboo tubes, he quickly said: "Enough, no more."


    Two bamboo tubes of Qiongyu syrup were split out at once, and the branches and leaves of this bamboo king dimmed a lot at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wen Qiao had to swallow a few pieces of honey, and waited for the spiritual energy in his body to recover almost, and then sent some spiritual energy to it to regain some energy.


    She is a person who is grateful for everything. This may have something to do with her transformation from the monster body. The monster body can make her more sensitive to the emotions of other unborn spiritual beings in the world, and she is full of awe and gratitude for them. , So it will always keep a hand in doing things, and will unconsciously help some living beings in need.


    Then Wen Qiao tried to recover the crushed purple spirit bamboos, like those purple spirit bamboos that had been uprooted, and put them back again. The crushed branches helped them recover, but the rhizomes were broken. Then she can''t help it.


    Wen Tutu followed her to help dig a hole.


    One person and one rabbit were very busy, and the two topaz ants were too small to help, so they ran with them.


    Ning Yuzhou was watching, his lips curled up in an extremely gentle arc, and this scene was reflected in his jade-like eyes.


    It took them two days to finally recover the purple spirit bamboo that was destroyed by the two giant beasts. Even though full of energy, Wen Qiao was so tired that he needed to sit next to the bamboo king and take a rest.


    Ning Yuzhou wiped off the dirt on her face and said warmly, "Aha has worked hard."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, "It''s not hard, anyway, it''s just to transfer some spiritual energy, just eat a few pieces of honey."


    Ning Yuzhou just looked at him and smiled slightly.


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed by his smile. He felt that he was smiling so softly at this time. He felt as if the whole world had become gentle. He couldn''t help but whispered: "Husband, you smile so beautiful and gentle. ."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled deeper, and sighed slightly, "That''s because Ah Wah is very gentle and infected me."


    She holds the most sincere kindness to the world, that kindness will infect the surrounding creatures, and she is willing to return her with kindness. The world is willing to become gentle because of her.


    And he is willing.


    After taking a break, they wandered around Zilingzhu, but they never saw the two giant beasts come back, and they became active again.


    "Husband, do we want to go there to see?" Wen Qiao pointed to the other side of the mountain.


    The two giant beasts suddenly jumped out from there and almost affected them.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and soon agreed that if the two giant beasts come back, they will hide in the space, and they don''t need to worry about it.


    It is rare that Wenqiao is interested, Ning Yuzhou will not pour cold water on her, but will pave the way for her so that she can move forward all the way.


    They came to the top of the mountain and found that on the other side of the mountain, the terrain was steep and sparsely growing with some purple spirit bamboos, but not as many as the previous ones. Looking down, I saw that there was a seam under the steep slope. The seam was not big, but it looked deep below. The two giant beasts climbed up from here.


    "Let''s go in and have a look."


    Wen Qiao said, pulling Ning Yuzhou''s sword and flew down.


    The ground sewn on it doesn¡¯t look big, but the two giant beasts can crawl out of it. It can be seen that it¡¯s not too small. When they fly down, they noticed some traces of being climbed by monsters. Obviously there are always monsters Climb up.


    Thinking of the two giant beasts that crawled out of here, they both became vigilant and became more careful.


    However, until they were about to land deep in the ground, they didn''t find any terrible behemoths.


    The space under this place is very large, and the spiritual energy here is strong, causing the surrounding spiritual plants to grow wildly, and even grow very strange.


    Wen Qiao and the others fell on a huge leaf, the leaf shook, and they actually caught them.


    "Husband, do you think there is a spiritual vein here?" Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around, "It should be."


    Wen Qiao was very motivated immediately. She once said that she was looking for a spiritual vein to give him, but she hadn''t found it. If there is... if you look around, it should be considered ownerless?


    The spiritual vein in the underground river of the mobile desert is related to the survival and cultivation of the cultivators and monsters in the mobile desert. They are not easy to take it away, but this is a secret realm, so it should be okay to take it away.


    Just do it when they think of it, Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and two citrine ants began to look around for spiritual veins.


    In fact, it is very simple, as long as you look for the most spiritual place, you can always find it.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the energetic person, a rabbit and two citrine ants, and couldn''t help laughing. He slowly followed them behind, giving pointers from time to time.


    Back in the underground river, Ning Yuzhou pointed Wen Qiao to find the spiritual veins. Wen Qiao trusted him quite a bit. He felt that there was nothing in the world that her husband didn¡¯t know, and he would not give random pointers. There is something.


    After searching, I discovered that there are many caves in this seam space. Because of the aura, the surrounding area is covered with dense and huge plants, which can be easily overlooked.


    Wen Qiao opened the plant blocking the cave and looked inside, and found that the cave was very deep and crooked, not knowing where to lead. Then she looked around the cave again, knowingly, and said: "My husband, look at the traces here, this should be the place where one of the two giant beasts lived."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "The spiritual energy here is very strong, let''s go in and take a look."


    Then they walked into the cave together.


    The cave was really deep. They walked for a long time, and finally came to a bigger cave. In an instant, they saw the best spiritual stones piled in the cave with warm yellow aura.


    There are also many spiritual stones inlaid on the surrounding walls. You don¡¯t need to look at it to know that there is a spiritual vein here, and the output of spiritual stones is good, and those spiritual stones are densely embedded in the soil layer.


    "These are spirit stones with earth attributes," Ning Yuzhou said.


    There are also types of spirit stones. The most direct one is the five element spirit stones of Jinmu, Water, Fire and Earth. Like the spirit stones in the spiritual vein they encountered in the underground river of the flowing desert, they are of water attribute.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were very happy, "Husband, let''s dig away the spiritual veins here."


    With spirit veins, it won''t slow down his cultivation speed. When his cultivation level rises, the space can be upgraded, and then more spirit grass can be planted.


    Seeing them excited, Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Then dig."


    Anyway, the two giant beasts don''t know which one lives here, and they are evenly matched, this one is estimated to be defeated by both sides, and should not come back again.


    Just as they were about to dig the spirit stone, suddenly a wall of soil stood up silently behind them, covering them...

 Chapter 151：

    When the earth wall was about to overturn, Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou away quickly. Wentutu took the opportunity to jump up, Yufeng lifted its body and flew out of the cave.


    The earth wall rushed into the air, then turned a corner, and continued to hit them.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou to escape in the cave. Fortunately, this place was spacious and was not suppressed by the earth wall.


    Suddenly, the earth wall collapsed shortly after it was erected, collapsed into soft mud and fell back to the ground.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and the others also heard an angry cry outside, which was soft and delicate, yelling "Uh uh uh uh".


    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou saw that the earth wall collapsed, they knew that Wen Tutu had succeeded, and the soft and delicate sound should have been made by the thing that attacked them with the earth wall.


    The two of them walked out of the cave, glanced at them, and saw a narrow cave not far away. Hearing the tutu blocking in front of the cave, they made a threatening sound inside, and it was obvious that the thing that attacked them was hiding there.


    "Smell the rabbit."


    Wen Qiao called out, and Wen Tutu made a threatening sound of teeth grinding into the cave again, and moved away.


    Wen Qiao and the others walked over and saw a black and white hair ball curled up and hiding in the narrow cave, looking like a hair ball. Seeing them appear, they made a threatening sound, but the sound did not sound like a threat, but rather like acting like a baby.


    "Huh, is it a bear cub?" Wen Qiao said.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it with a strange expression, and said, "No, it''s the cub of the iron-eater."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao took a closer look, and found that the "bear cub" shrunk in the cave, which was blowing up hair at them, did not look like a pure bear monster. Its head was round and its hair was white. Black ears, black eye circles, black chubby body, a little cat, and not a pure cat. The black and white fur with that round appearance is really cute.


    "It turns out that the iron beast looks like this, it looks very cute."


    After looking at the iron-eating beast, Wen Qiao thought of the giant bear that had previously fought with the giant wolf, and asked, "Husband, isn''t it a bear that fought the giant wolf before?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s a bear."


    He saw clearly at the time that it was indeed a kind of demon bear, although its hair was white, which was quite similar to the white hair of this iron-eater cub''s head.


    "How can a bear give birth to an iron-eating beast?" Wen Qiao said in shock, "is it a mutation?"


    Even if it mutates, it will not mutate even the species, unless the bear also has the blood of the iron-eater.


    Ning Yuzhou said amusedly: "This iron-eater is not necessarily the cub of that giant bear. Of course, it could also be born from that giant bear and other iron-eaters, you can just ask it."


    With a scream, I looked at the iron-eater cub in the cave that shrank itself into a ball, and the more I looked, the more I saw it shrank like a black and white glutinous rice ball.


    But is this iron-eater cub too timid?


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, took out a piece of honey and handed it to it, and said softly: "Don''t be afraid, we don''t know this is where you live. We have no malice. We just want to dig some spiritual stones, since it is your place. , We won¡¯t dig."


    The sweet smell of fairy honey floated over, and the little iron beast cub moved his nose, making a humming sound in his mouth, and cautiously stretched out his little paw to grab the piece of honey and put it in his mouth.


    Wen Qiao saw that it liked it, and passed a few more.


    Sure enough, there is nothing in this world that can''t be solved by food.


    After continuously feeding a few pieces of honey, the iron-eater cub finally put down his defenses and yelled at her.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, he said that this place is his home, and he has lived here with his mother since he was born. It turns out that the white bear really gave birth to an iron-eater. Amazing...Oh, it turns out that its father is an iron-eater, so the white bear can give birth to a cub of the iron-eater..."


    Following Wen Qiao''s retelling, Ning Yuzhou probably understood the previous situation.


    The white bear is a female bear-like monster, and a male iron-eater gave birth to this small iron-eater.


    This purple spirit bamboo is the territory of the male iron-eater. The white bear and the iron-eater also live here after giving birth to their cubs.


    However, shortly after the birth of the little iron-eater, a giant wolf came here to grab the jade pulp. At that time, the white bear had just given birth to its cubs, and its fighting power was not strong. In order to protect his wife and cubs, the male iron-eater would fight the giant wolf. Fight.


    As a result, the male iron-eater died in the battle, and the giant wolf was also seriously injured and fled, leaving only the white bear with its cub to live.


    Unexpectedly, the giant wolf would come back again after healed his wounds and touched the place where the white bears lived.


    Fearing that the little iron-eater would be injured during the battle, the white bear forced the giant wolf away, fighting all the way out.


    When the giant wolf searched for it, the little iron-eater beast listened to his mother¡¯s words and hid. He didn¡¯t know that his mother never came back, but other creatures broke into their territory. The little iron-eater beast sneaked in and tried to drive them away, but he didn¡¯t expect Will be discovered by the smell of rabbits.


    Fortunately, I heard that Tutu is a sane rabbit. Seeing that it was just a cub, I didn''t deal with it, so I just blocked it here.


    Knowing the cause and effect, Wen Qiao said, "I''m so sorry, we don''t know there are beasts here...cough, then let''s dig spiritual stones elsewhere."


    Just now they have detected that this spiritual vein is very long and there are a lot of condensed spiritual stones, and they can dig some spiritual stones in other places. However, since there is a master here, it is naturally difficult to dig away the spiritual veins. Although Wen Qiao was disappointed, he did not force it, so he planned to dig some top-grade spiritual stones.


    As for this little iron-eating beast, maybe its mother will come back, but that is a big monster beast equivalent to the cultivation base of Yuanhuang realm, Wen Qiao dare not confront it, and don''t want to hurt the little iron-eating beast.


    The little iron beast looked at her, suddenly humming a few times, crawling out of the hiding cave.


    Although iron-eaters are not bears, they look a lot like bears.


    Wen Qiao felt that perhaps it was for this reason that a white bear and an iron-eater can see each other and give birth to a small iron-eater, which proves that the iron-eater is relatively powerful, so that the offspring can inherit their own animal form. But that white bear is an earth monster, and this little iron-eater obviously inherited the white bear''s abilities.


    After the small iron-eaters crawled out of the cave, they looked at them naively. The naive appearance was really attractive.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help taking the opportunity to touch it.


    Obviously, the white bear is raising it very well. Although it is still small, its round body is very powerful.


    The little iron beast rubbed her hand and yelled at her a few more times. Wen Qiao couldn''t bear it, and took honey from her storage bag, "I''ll give it to you, who makes you cute."


    The little iron-eater got honey fat and chewed happily.


    It was happy, but it exploded when he heard the bunny, and set off a threatening voice.


    The little iron beast looked up at it with a naive face, as if he didn''t understand what it was angry with. As for the pieces of honey that Wen Qiao gave, it quickly stuffed into his mouth, his mouth bulging, just looking at Wentutu.


    Wentutu became even more angry. This bear dared to ask for honey from its sister. It is not their beast. Why should it eat the things its sister worked so hard to get?


    Seeing that the rabbit is heard, he will rush to beat the bear. Wen Qiao quickly said: "Smell the rabbit, but a few pieces of honey, and you will give it." Then he whispered to it, "Just treat it as if it was bought with spirit stones." of."


    Wen Tutu was finally comforted, and said that since it was bought with spirit stones, they would not go to other places to dig the spirit stones, and dig directly on its site.


    Wen Qiao looked at the small iron beast.


    The small iron beast sucked its claws slowly--the claws still smelled of honey, and hummed at them a few times, as long as they gave honey, they just dig.


    "If your mother comes back and sees us digging for spirit stones, will he hit us?" Wen Qiao asked worriedly.


    The little iron beast said it was not afraid, and it would stop its mother by then.


    So Wen Qiao used a few pieces of honey to get the right to mine the spirit stone here.


    When Ning Yuzhou saw this scene, he didn''t know which one was more disadvantaged. Whether it was the best spirit stone or the fairy honey, it was very precious to put it outside.


    After reaching a sale and purchase agreement with the small iron beast, Wen Qiao and the others returned to the previous cave and continued to dig the spirit stone.


    The little iron beast followed them in and sat on the pile of spiritual stones on the ground, while gnawing honey while watching them dig it, while its body unconsciously absorbed the spiritual power in the top-grade spiritual stone.


    Seeing it looks like this, you know why the white bears choose to be their nest here. After all, both of them are earth monsters, and the spiritual power in the spirit stone that absorbs the earth attributes is good for them.


    Digging a spirit stone is not a simple matter. After all, a piece of spirit stone is mounted on the wall, and if one is not careful, it will be broken, and the spiritual power inside will overflow and lose a lot.


    Wen Qiao adjusted for a while, and finally dug out a piece of spiritual stone without breaking it.


    In contrast, Wentutu, a rabbit who is good at burrowing, is very powerful. One paw has one spiritual stone. In a short while, hundreds of spiritual stones are piled up on the ground, and they are collected into the space by Ning Yuzhou at the back and handed them to The puppet A Qing buried in the spiritual grass field.


    Ning Yuzhou originally wanted to help, but neither Wen Qiao nor Wen Tutu asked him to help, and asked him to collect the spirit stone behind.


    After all, Ning Yuzhou didn''t have much strength, nor did he know that Tutu''s paws were good at digging holes. He looked like a weak chicken. He still didn''t come over to touch him with this kind of physical work.


    Brother Ning, who was once again considered weak, had to collect the spirit stones nearby, and by the way made a few pots of superb nourishing pills with honey.


    The honey-bearing supplementary pill is really different from the ordinary top-grade supplementary pill. Although it is only an earth-level tonic pill, the spiritual power it contains is comparable to that of a heaven-level tonic pill.


    Ning Yuzhou ate all the replenishing pills he cultivated to Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu.


    When he started to practice again, he saw the iron-eater cub that had eaten up the honey, rolling over like a black and white dumpling, looking at him slyly, his eyes fell into the pill furnace.


    Ning Yuzhou gave it a supreme tonic pill.


    The little iron beast stuffed the spirit pill into his mouth, and after eating a few times, it made a humming sound at him.


    Although Ning Yuzhou couldn''t understand what it was talking about, seeing the interaction between it and Wen Qiao earlier, he understood that this little iron-eating beast was asking himself for a supplement.


    Brother Ning, who was very scheming, smiled softly at it, and said, "It''s okay to make up the pill for you, but you have to help with the work."


    "Huh?"


    "Help Ah Su and them dig the spirit stone, should they be able to do it?"


    The little iron beast looked at him innocently, but it was a pity that Ning''s brother was iron-hearted, and he had not been spoiled by it, so he ran over to help Wen Qiao and the others dig the spirit stone.


    Don¡¯t even think that this iron-eater is still a cub, but it is an earth-type monster with sharp claws. It digs spirit stones faster than smelling a rabbit. After a while, there is a pile of spirit stones around it. , Almost submerged its small body.


    Wen Tutu realized that he had lost to a brat, and suddenly exploded, digging up the spirit stone to work harder.


    Brother Ning calmly looked at the energetic Wentutu and the iron-eater cub that looked like a spirit digging machine, Wen Qiao, who had exhausted his body''s spiritual energy, said: "Ahw, come and rest for a while."


    Wen Qiao responded, condensing the spiritual power on the spirit dagger, and dug out another spiritual stone, took the spiritual stone, and sat beside Ning Yuzhou to rest.


    After eating a tonic pill, Wen Qiao looked at the little iron-eater that went into the hole to dig the spirit stone, and said: "My husband, if this place is a piece of heavenly island continent formed by the islands in the lake, those islands When sinking in the lake, they are all separated and not connected. The giant wolf is not a monster that lives in this area. How did it come here to fight the iron-eater?"


    Wen Qiao wanted to know how often does the island in the lake fly up, and how long will the island continent in the sky last?


    Because of the unknown situation, it can only be inferred from the words of the little iron-eater.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while and said, "I think there should be a celestial island mainland here. The islands that fly out of the lake are just some fragments of this sky island. When the time comes, they will be removed from the lake. It flew out and was sent back to the island mainland by the pillar of light. Perhaps, soon, there will be new fragments falling back into the lake."


    Then touched her head and said warmly: "Don''t worry, we can still leave when the time is up."


    Wen Qiao laughed at him, and didn''t think much about it at the moment.


    After a short break, Wen Qiao went to dig Lingshi again.


    Seeing the two hairballs digging, she sat there to rest by herself, feeling overwhelmed. Ning Yuzhou also knew her character, and did not stop it, but gave her the refining tonic pill so that she could eat it without saving it.


    There is a tonic pill, whether it is Wen Qiao or the two monsters are full of energy.


    After a few days, the white bear still didn''t come back.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both had a bad premonition and subconsciously looked at the little iron-eater.


    Although the little iron beast looked silly and indifferent, it didn''t know anything. Its mother hasn''t come back for so long, where can it stay at ease, and no longer dig for spirit stones, and run out of the cave from time to time to see if its mother is back.

 Chapter 152：

    Wen Qiao did not speak when they saw the behavior of the iron-eater cubs.


    They had the worst premonition in their hearts, but it was hard to tell this little iron-eater who was looking forward to his mother''s return. It was too cruel.


    However, the white bear never came back.


    They have dug the spirit stone for ten days in this cave, and saw the little iron-eater squatting around the entrance of the cave day by day. Fortunately, it still remembers its mother¡¯s instructions and dare not rush out to avoid being worse by others. The monster beast found out when it was eaten as food.


    Wen Qiao knows from the little iron-eaters that there are many powerful high-level monsters living on the island continent, but each monster has its own territory, and there is usually nothing wrong with them. Most of the time, they stay in their own territory. Will not cross the boundary easily.


    After they arrived on the Heavenly Island Continent, there were no high-level monsters in the place they went, so they could come here safely.


    Although the white bear is not there, there is still its breath around this seam, which can stun the monsters in a short time, but after a long time, if the white bear has not returned, when its breath disappears, it is estimated that it will be Other powerful monsters snatched it away. After all, this place has a spiritual vein and strong spiritual power. It is a good place for cultivation. Regardless of whether the beast has activated its spiritual intelligence, it will subconsciously choose this favorable place for cultivation.


    By then, I''m afraid this iron-eater cub will be in danger.


    Wen Qiao hoped that the white bear was safe and sound. This little iron-eater does not have a strong mother to protect him. It is not easy to survive in such a place full of fierce beasts.


    Half a month after the white bear left, the small food iron cub finally couldn''t help but let out a whimper, then rolled to the ground in front of Wen Qiao, hugged her legs with both paws, and screamed.


    Wen Qiao was a little softhearted by it, but when she understood its meaning, she couldn''t help being surprised, "Are you asking us to take you to find your mother?"


    The little iron beast nodded, looking at her with watery eyes.


    Probably because of the strong blood of the parents, the little iron-eater beast is still a cub, but it is already a ninth-order beast. Just because the fighting experience hasn''t heard of the richness of rabbits and rabbits, and there are many high-level monsters on the island mainland, it seems that it is a ninth-order iron-eater cub that is useless.


    Although Wen Qiao sympathized with this little iron-eating beast, he hesitated when thinking about the giant wolf that was also a king-level monster beast.


    She wants to take care of her husband and Wentutu''s safety.


    But this little iron-eater is also very pitiful.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and Chao Ning Yuzhou said, "Husband, you and Wen Tutu are staying here. I will take it to find the white bear." If she encounters danger, she will become Xiao Miao Miao, and the surrounding people. Plant assimilation.


    Fortunately, there are Lingzhi everywhere in this place, which makes it easy for her to hide herself.


    However, Ning Yuzhou refused, "I''ll go with you." He glanced at the iron-eater cub with Wen Qiao''s legs, "If it is really dangerous, I can hide in the space."


    Wen Qiao patted her head and suddenly said: "Yes, I forgot again."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, knowing that it was not that she had forgotten, but that she had never thought of relying on his space, so when thinking about things, she would ignore the existence of space.


    Ning Yuzhou did not deliberately remind that although the space is safe, it is not more important than being strong. If you encounter danger, you always want to hide in the space, which is not good for practice. Over time, the Taoist heart will also be shaken.


    After Wen Qiao agreed to take the small iron beast to find its mother, she set off immediately.


    She put the little iron beast on her shoulder, and the little iron beast hurriedly climbed her shoulder with its claws.


    She was squatting on the other side of her shoulder to smell the rabbit, looking from a distance, as if each of her shoulders was decorated with a large fur ball, one is a white fur ball, and the other is a black and white fur ball. It looks very cute.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help coughing when she saw her new image.


    Although the two hairballs are very cute, Ning Yuzhou feels that his Aha is the most cute.


    Although Wen Tutu was very upset that the small iron-eating beast occupied Wenqiao''s other shoulder, he thought that if the small iron-eating beast was held by Wenqiao, it would be even more unhappy and had to acquiesce to it.


    After leaving the ground, they returned to the bamboo forest.


    Ning Yuzhou placed the isolation and phantom formations around the seam, concealing the seam, lest other cultivators discover that there is something else inside and take away the spiritual vein.


    With Wen Qiao''s help, Zizhulin had almost recovered, and there was no trace of being crushed by two giant beasts in a fight. The bamboo king of the Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo also grew extremely luxuriantly, but the puddle next to the bamboo king that contained the Qiongyu pulp had dried up.


    Wen Qiao now knows that this place is the site of iron-eaters. This jade syrup is also owned by the iron-eaters, and it is the iron eater and the white bear that keep the cubs. When thinking of taking away so many jade-eaters from others, there is something wrong. I''m sorry, I secretly thought that this time I took the small iron beast to find its mother. It was dangerous if it was dangerous, as it was a reward for taking away people''s jade jelly.


    After leaving the Zizhu Forest, Wen Qiao and the others looked at the surrounding environment and found that the traces left by the two giant beasts when they fought had almost disappeared.


    However, it is understandable that the aura on the island mainland is stronger than other places, and the spiritual plants here are also growing very well. Even if they are severely damaged, they will grow again within half a month.


    They headed all the way in the direction where the two giant beasts had disappeared.


    However, after walking for a while, I found that the traces left by the two giant beasts were covered by the re-growth spiritual plant, which was no longer found.


    Wen Qiao let two topaz lead the way.


    The topaz first used two tentacles on the paws of the little iron-eater. The little iron-eater had the breath of a white bear, which was convenient for them to remember, and then flew towards the distance.


    They fly high and low, obviously not used to flying with wings, but the spirit here is luxuriant, which is not conducive to crawling, so they can only try to fly.


    Wen Qiao and their imperial swords followed the two topaz ants, and at the same time, they should pay attention to the surrounding environment to avoid accidentally breaking into the territory of those high-level monsters.


    After walking a little further in this way, they met several cultivators.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes dimmed, and he understood that these cultivators should also learn their methods to come to this heavenly island mainland.


    It has been more than half a month since they arrived on the Heavenly Island Continent, and it is not surprising that other cultivators will arrive.


    The two topaz ants hid in the dense spiritual plant below for the first time. They were small in size, and the aura belonging to the monster beast on their bodies did not fluctuate much, and they could not be found if they were not paying attention.


    Wen Qiao looked at them warily.


    Among the few cultivators who have the cultivation level of the Primordial Spirit Realm, if they fight, although they don''t know the outcome, they will be very embarrassed.


    Fortunately, these people just glanced at the two of them, then looked away and flew to other places. The Tianshang Island is a big continent, and there are so many treasures around it. There is no need to waste time on killing and hunting treasures.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, secretly squeezing her fingers, and be more careful later.


    Knowing that some cultivators had also come to this heavenly island mainland, Wen Qiao was somewhat worried.


    If something happened to the white bear, the cultivator who came here would find out that the white bear''s situation would be even more dangerous. After all, as far as cultivators are concerned, the high-level monster beast is full of treasures. If that high-level monster is still seriously injured, they don''t mind adding a fire and killing it.


    Topaz continue to lead the way.


    Fortunately, they didn''t meet anyone next. They walked all the way, and the topaz took them to the dense dense forest with towering giant trees, and headed towards a place in the woods full of ferns.


    Then, they whirled around the place where ferns grew.


    Wen Qiao''s expression moved slightly, causing the two topaz ants to retreat and search for the place where ferns grew.


    Upon searching, Wen Qiao found that there was a deep pit under these fern spirit plants. Looking down, the dense fern spirit plants concealed the bottom, making it impossible to see the situation below.


    "Let''s go down and take a look." Ning Yuzhou said, already sure that the white bear was below.


    As for the giant wolf, Ning Yuzhou looked around. The wolf¡¯s strength was about the same as that of a white bear. Even if it was not dead, it was seriously injured. Even if you encounter it, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    This place is suitable for hiding. Whether this white bear is alive or dead, it should still be there.


    The small iron beast grabbed Wen Qiao''s shoulder with its claws, looked inside, and found an um um sound in his mouth.


    "I''ll go down first, you are behind, be careful." Wen Qiao told him, and stretched out his hand to pinch the furry tail of the little iron beast.


    With this little iron-eater, no matter what the white bear is now, he shouldn''t attack them rashly. If the white bear wants to attack them, Wen Qiao will throw the little iron beast over and let the little iron beast stop his mother.


    Although he promised the small iron beast to help it find its mother, Wen Qiao was not out of ideas. Naturally, he had to ensure the safety of their group before discussing other things. The existence of the small iron beast was the best guarantee.


    Ning Yuzhou responded gently, not robbing her.


    Then Wen Qiao took out a spirit sword and flew down while cutting off the fern spirit plants that were blocking the way nearby, so as not to scratch Ning Yuzhou behind.


    Discovering her careful behavior, Ning Yuzhou accepted it with a smile.


    Before the end, Wen Qiao had already smelled a looming **** smell, the little iron-eater on his shoulder whimpered, his round body leaped forward, and it had already rolled forward.


    Wen Qiao saw that it was not far from the ground, so he didn''t stop it.


    After they got down, they saw a giant bear lying on the bottom of the pit, and a small iron-eater lying on the giant bear and sobbing sadly.


    When you look up close, this giant bear is even more terrifying. Its body presses nearby fern spirit plants under it, and it occupies a lot of space. Fortunately, the fern spirit plants here are luxuriant to hide it. Silhouette. Moreover, these fern spirit plants exude a strong scent of vegetation, which can conceal the **** smell on its body and completely hide its existence.


    At the moment Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both understood why Bai Xiong chose to hide here.


    However, at this time, the white hair of this giant bear was stained with blood, and all the white hairs were dyed red. The bleeding blood stained the soil under it blood red.


    The little iron beast lay on it, rubbing a lot of blood, but the white bear still did not move, and the breath on its body seemed to be absent.


    Wen Qiao''s expression was slightly condensed, and Bai Xiong''s situation was more serious than she had imagined.


    The two fell beside the white bear. Ning Yuzhou inspected the white bear''s body and took out a spirit pill to feed it.


    Wen Qiao looked at the poor little iron-eater, and asked, "Husband, is it still saved?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head and said regretfully, "Its demon pill is broken, and there are many fatal wounds on its body. It has not been easy to survive now."


    Although they have a lot of life-saving elixirs, it is a pity that they found this white bear too late and missed the opportunity to save it.


    Wen Qiao was silent.


    Xu Shi Lingdan had an effect, and the seemingly non-existent aura on the white bear finally stabilized, slowly opening his eyes.


    When feeling a strange atmosphere around, the white bear swept over sharply with blood-stained eyes, bared his mouth and let out a low threatening growl, revealing a sharp tooth, so scared that Tutu hurriedly hid behind his sister. The paw hooked her clothes so that they wouldn''t fall to the ground.


    "Um um um um um..."


    The cry of the little iron-eating beast drew the white bear''s attention back and found that his cub was there, which made the white bear even more defensive.


    However, the precaution was only for a moment. What Xu was the little iron-eater said to it, and its eyes gradually softened when looking at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Seeing its reaction, Wen Qiao felt that this white bear was worthy of a king-level monster, and its intelligence was very high.


    Since coming to the Central Continent, among the monsters Wen Qiao has encountered, the wolf king of the blue-winged demon wolf in the mobile desert has the highest intelligence. He did not expect this white bear to have the same intelligence. He knew it well. The current situation.


    The white bear is dying.


    As long as it dies, without the protection of its mother, the snack iron food has not yet grown, it can''t keep the spiritual vein under the purple bamboo forest, and it can''t even protect itself.


    Bai Xiong''s gaze fell on the two Xiu.


    The lifespan of monsters is longer than that of human beings, especially monsters who have cultivated to the king level.


    It has lived for a long time, and once encountered people who came to this continent to imprison them, but at that time it was not a king-level monster, and most of them hid when they encountered human beings. When its strength is so strong that it is not afraid of those people who cultivate, it does not need to hide. Unfortunately, because it has been unable to transform its form, it has no way to communicate with those people, and the pride that belongs to the king-level monster makes it unwilling to be People lose their freedom when they make contracts, so they don''t know much about the situation in the outside world.


    In its memory, every hundred years, this continent would vibrate, and then fragments of the continent would fly up from below, and those fragments would bring people from outside to repair it. Until two months later, those flying fragments will fall again, repeating itself again and again.


    But these do not affect the creatures in this continent, they are not interested in them.


    Now seeing these two people cultivating, Bai Xiong understood that another cultivator was flying up through the fragments of the mainland below.


    The white bear looked at the cub lying on it sobbing and crying with complicated eyes. Although its strength is not weak, there are many king-level monsters in this heavenly island continent, and a Tier 9 cub is nothing.


    Although monsters have a longer lifespan than human cultivation, monsters are difficult to cultivate, and it is more difficult to improve their strength, let alone transform.


    The monster beasts on this continent, no matter what strength they are, can''t transform themselves.


    The white bears are not low in intelligence. I accidentally learned from those who came to the mainland of Tianshang Island that they actually live in a secret realm. The rules in this secret realm restrain them, these native monsters, and prevent them from being able to overcome thunder and catastrophe. The shape can only be a beast forever.


    As for the monsters in the secret realm, if they want to leave the secret realm, the only way is to establish a contract with human beings.


    As long as they are contracted, they can follow them to leave the secret realm that restrains them and get the opportunity to transform. The price is to lose freedom and become a contract beast of human cultivation. Life and death are all determined by human cultivation.


    Although the white bear desires to transform itself and get rid of the **** of the animal body, it does not want to be a contract beast for human cultivation, and is controlled by humans for its entire life.


    But it is about to die. Its cubs cannot hold the purple bamboo forest, nor can they hold the soul veins under the bamboo forest. It has to plan for its cubs.


    Bai Xiong''s gaze fell on Wen Qiao, and he screamed lowly.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and said in amazement: "You want me to contract a small iron-eater? Aren''t you monsters unwilling to be bound by the contract?"


    The white bear moaned again.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood that everything was for the little iron beast.


    Bai Xiong decided to let her contract the small iron beast, not only because he feared that the small iron beast would be killed by other high-level monsters, but also hoped that they would take the small iron beast away from the secret realm, so that it would be able to transcend the calamity in the future and escape the **** of the animal body.


    The little iron beast is still a cub now, and when it is still ignorant, it will not react so strongly when contracting with it. If it waits for it to become stronger, it is estimated that the little iron-eater will not be willing to be contracted, bound to freedom, and lives and deaths.


    In addition, Bai Xiong felt that someone who could understand the words of monsters was not an ordinary cultivator, and she had an inexplicable aura that made monsters close, so he subconsciously chose to believe her.


    Therefore, Bai Xiong will make this decision.


    The white bear whispered a few more times.


    As long as they take away the little iron-eater and protect it to the cultivation form, the spiritual vein under the purple bamboo forest will be given to them.


    Wen Qiao said: "I don''t want to contract monsters."


    The white bear stared at her in a daze, and then listened to her: "If the little iron eater wants to follow us, we will protect it. We will let it contract." She frowned, "After leaving the secret, I The contract will be terminated, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The white bear murmured a few times happily. It is a last resort for its cubs to make contracts with people. If the other party does not contract its cubs, it is naturally better.


    Bai Xiong was very happy, and Wen Qiao was also very happy.


    Because the white bear wants to give them that spiritual vein, now there is a spiritual vein, and there are also chubby, chubby furry, and life suddenly becomes complete.

 Chapter 153：

    After communicating with the white bear, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went to find the giant wolf''s corpse and gave the iron-eater mother and her son time to be alone.


    According to what Bai Xiong said, it and the giant wolf were both injured at the time, but the giant wolf was injured more severely than it, and if there were no accidents, it should have died by now. The white bear took his last breath, found this hiding place, and hid here waiting to die.


    The world of monster beasts is more cruel than human beings. From injury to death, they must prevent other monster beasts from picking up cheaply, because most monster beasts can devour the same kind of flesh and blood and monster pill to strengthen themselves.


    The white bear is willing to give a whole body of flesh and demon pill to his cub, and does not want to make other demon beasts cheaper.


    It''s a pity that its demon pill and giant wolf have broken apart during the battle, and it can''t be left to its own cubs.


    It has been more than ten days now, and I don''t know if the giant wolf''s body was eaten by other monsters or picked up by the practitioners who came to the mainland of Heavenly Island.


    However, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou still decided to look for them.


    According to the information provided by the white bear, Wen Qiao and the others quickly found the place where the white bear and the giant wolf finally fought that day.


    Although the place is full of aura, the battle between the two giant beasts was too fierce, and there are still some traces around. The giant tree destroyed by the two giant beasts has not recovered, and some large trees have been uprooted and collapsed. On the ground, some are broken into several pieces, but as long as their roots are intact, they are still vigorous and growing tenaciously.


    They did not find the body of the giant wolf where the two monsters fought last.


    "Is it really eaten by other monsters?" Wen Qiao said with a pity on his face.


    The strength of the giant wolf is similar to that of the white bear. They are all high-level monsters of the Yuanhuang Realm. The skin, flesh, bones and blood and the monster pill are good things. If they are eaten by Wentutu, maybe Wentutu will be promoted soon. , Especially the demon pill, you can save it for use when smelling the rabbit''s transformation.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s not necessarily true. Let''s look for it nearby."


    According to the meaning of the white bear, they were both defeated at the time. The white bear was at the end of the crossbow, unable to kill the giant wolf, and could only hold on to find a place to hide. Since the giant wolf was also not dead, he might also hide and wait for death like a white bear, and didn''t want to make other monsters cheap.


    Wen Qiao and the others continued to search, and asked two yellow crystal ants to help find them together.


    The mutated topaz ants are masters at finding things, and there are still blood stains and aura left by two monsters fighting in this place. They climbed up and down around, and their two tentacles kept moving.


    The last two topaz ants actually found the body of the giant wolf.


    The corpse of the giant wolf is not far from the battlefield, and its corpse is hidden under the roots of a giant tree.


    There were many injuries on the body of the giant wolf that were caught by the sharp claws of the white bear. The bones were deeply visible. The black fur was torn off a lot, revealing the flesh inside, and the bones of the body were broken in many places.


    The bear-like monster is originally a kind of monster that is known for its strength. In addition, the white bear is an earth-type monster, which is even more powerful. Not to mention that this is a female bear with a cub. In order to protect her cubs, she fights together. It even spares no effort when there are malicious enemies to its cubs.


    It can be seen that the giant wolf was really seriously injured at the time, and could only find a place to hide nearby, and finally died.


    Wen Qiao felt that they were really lucky. He originally thought that the giant wolf''s corpse might be eaten by other monsters, but he didn''t know that it would find a place to hide before dying, but it would be cheaper for them.


    After the inspection, it was found that the demon pill of the demon wolf was still intact, and the reason why it died was a blood hole in the abdomen.


    This blood hole seemed to be pierced by something sharp, and even the internal organs were crushed together.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It should be pierced by a sharp cone formed by some kind of soil and rock."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao quickly understood.


    The white bear is a monster beast with the earth attribute. Maybe it can control some kind of soil such as foreign soil, use it as a weapon, and surprise the giant wolf by surprise.


    They put the body of the demon wolf into the storage bag and went back to look for the mother and son of the white bear.


    When they came to the pit where the ferns grew, they found that the white bear had no life, and the little iron-eater was lying on it and weeping sobbing, crying with tears and snot, very pitiful.


    Wen Qiao picked it up, and didn''t dislike the white bear blood on its body, touched its head, and said, "Don''t cry, follow us in the future. As long as we are here, we won''t abandon you."


    The little iron beast leaped into her arms and continued to cry.


    Wen Tutu squatted on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, looked at the black and white glutinous rice ball, and couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted.


    Sure enough, it was a cub, crying with tears and nose, like it had never cried.


    For the reason it was crying so sad, Wentutu resisted the impulse and didn''t shoot the iron-eater cub who dared to cry in his sister''s arms.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over and put the body of the white bear into the storage bag.


    Although the white bear''s demon pill was broken, its flesh and blood and demon bones are still good things. Not only will the demon beast covet it, even the cultivator will not let it go. Looking at the face of the little iron-eater, they will not do anything to the white bear''s corpse, but plan to bring it back to the cracks in the purple bamboo forest, find a place to bury it, and let it go into the soil for safety.


    ***


    Soon after, they returned to the Zizhu Forest to sew.


    Ning Yuzhou''s formation at the entrance to the seam showed no signs of being disturbed, and he knew that the cultivators who came to the mainland of Heavenly Island had not discovered this place.


    After they got down, Ning Yuzhou still did not withdraw the formation, leaving it there, so as to conceal one or two, so as not to attract another king-level monster like that giant wolf.


    They buried the body of the white bear in a cave where the mother and son of the white bear lived, and erected a monument there. After they leave, Ning Yuzhou will seal the place with a formation, so as not to let other monsters come in and disturb.


    The little iron beast watched the white bear bury and squatted in front of the monument, sobbing and crying.


    It was also a cub, a small ball, could hold both hands, and the appearance of crying so much, it was extremely pitiful.


    Wentutu originally despised it for crying, but finally saw it crying constantly, and couldn''t help but get a headache, so he had to give it all the elixir that it had stored, so that it would stop crying.


    The little iron beast choked with tears, and put honey fat into his mouth, not at all disagreeing that it was the smell of Tutu who took it out of his mouth.


    Where monsters hide things, most of them put them in their mouths and vomit them out when they want them, so it is estimated that only non-transformed monsters will not dislike what the other party takes out of their mouths.


    After eating the honey fat and the pill, the little iron-eater continued to cry, looking sad.


    Why are you still crying?


    Smell Tutu had to take out all its honey, just begging this black and white glutinous rice ball to stop crying, because the crying made Tutu a headache.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the two monsters, and found that crying did not affect the appetite of the little iron-eater, so he ignored them.


    But seeing that Wentutu took out the pill honey that it had stored to coax the small iron beast, it was very heartwarming. Wen Qiao privately subsidized a lot of honey and pill to Wentutu and rewarded it to coax the children. Good.


    After dealing with the funeral of the white bear, they began to collect that spiritual vein.


    Since the white bear gave this spirit vein to them, and the little iron-eating beast will leave with them, the spirit vein can be regarded as an unowned thing, so it doesn''t hurt to take it away.


    Earlier, Wen Qiao and the others knew a lot about the mainland of the heavenly island from the white bear. They knew that every hundred years, islands would fly up from the lake below to become a piece of the mainland of the heavenly island, and they would fall again after two months. Go, this continent will be closed again.


    Therefore, they still have more than a month, and they are not in a hurry.


    Spirit veins can condense the heaven and earth element spiritual power and generate natural spirit creatures of the spirit stone mine in a certain area.


    As long as there is a spiritual vein, even if the spiritual stone mine around it is dug up by the cultivator, it can automatically refine the spiritual energy of the world and continue to condense the spiritual stone. Therefore, the spiritual vein is the most critical existence, in contrast, the spiritual stone is the second.


    According to their investigation, this spirit vein is a high-level spirit vein of quite high grade, and the condensed spirit stone mine is so huge that it can''t be digged by them for decades. The secret realm is not open for a long time, they have not been digging spirit stones for decades, and they do not plan to dig too many spirit stones.


    After all, after they take away the spirit veins, there will be no spirit veins, and the surrounding aura will be affected, but as long as the spirit stone mine is still here and there is no need to destroy it, the aura in this area will not be reduced too much. Lingzhi growing in the area will not have much impact.


    Maybe after tens of thousands of years, this spiritual stone mine will re-condense a spiritual vein.


    After Wen Qiao considered the matter almost, he discussed with Ning Yuzhou how to collect the spiritual veins.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This is simple, just leave it to Space."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Can your space absorb it automatically?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, his space is derived from the power of the mysterious blood in his body, and at the same time it depends on his cultivation level to upgrade. The space is under his control, as long as he directly releases the control of the space, allows the space to perceive the spirit veins in the spirit stone mine, and automatically receives it.


    Knowing that it didn''t take much effort, Wen Qiao asked him to collect the spiritual veins.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to the cave where they dug the spirit stone. After ten days of digging, the cave was dug deeper and deeper.


    Originally, this cave was formed by the white bears digging for spirit stones, and the place where the white bears picked was very good. It was full of top quality spirit stones. For the mother and child of the white bear who owns a spirit stone mine, it is natural to pick the best spirit stone to use.


    Ning Yuzhou came to the mountain wall inlaid with densely packed top quality spirit stones, put his hand on it, and closed his eyes.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, the small iron beast stared at Ning Yuzhou, wanting to see how Ning Brother collected the spiritual veins.


    Ning Yuzhou stood there for a while.


    The surrounding spirit stones bloomed with earthy-yellow soft light, coating him with a gentle warm light, making him look gentle and beautiful, unlike mortals in the world.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao felt something moving from the spirit stone mine, and then saw an earth-yellow aura like a light dragon, rushing towards the place where Ning Yuzhou was, and instantly disappeared from him. .


    This thing that looks like a light dragon is the spirit vein.


    Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes, looked at them, and said with a smile: "It''s done."


    Wen Qiao ran over and asked, "Husband, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No."


    "Then can your space be upgraded?"


    "nor."


    "that¡­¡­"


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly and promised: "Don''t worry, Ah Wah, I will work hard as a cultivator."


    Wen Qiao gave a sigh, looked at him and said, "Actually, I don''t force you to practice. I just hope that you will become stronger and will not get hurt when you encounter danger."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If I am in danger, will Ah Wah protect me?"


    "Of course!" Wen Qiao said affirmatively, this is her husband, who does not protect him?


    "Will Ah Wah think I''m holding back?"


    "You are my husband, we are one, I will not despise you, and you will not hold back." Wen Qiao said unhappily, "You don''t have to be surprised what people say."


    Wen Qiao thought that someone else said in front of him that his cultivation level was inferior to her and that he had to rely on his wife to protect him and not like a man. In fact, Wen Qiao had heard this before and even tried to teach those who had broken mouths.


    One of them focuses on cultivation and the other focuses on minor skills. Naturally, the cultivation level of the two will be different. Isn''t it normal?


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face deepened, and he said in a very relaxed and pleasant tone: "That''s it, A Wah doesn''t think I''m holding back, and will protect me in danger. I can understand your thoughts, and I won''t blame it. your."


    Wen Qiao looked at him and immediately became happy when he saw that he was serious.


    Then I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "But with the spirit veins, when I practice in the future, it will indeed go a lot smoother, but it is estimated that it is still not as good as you."


    "why?"


    "Ah, I still have to do alchemy and so on."


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    The method of collecting spiritual veins is unexpectedly simple, and it doesn''t take an hour.


    There is a lot of time left, and they plan to dig some more spiritual stones before leaving this heavenly island mainland, not for them, but for the small iron beasts.


    The little iron-eater is a monster with an earth attribute. These earth-attribute spirit stones are useful to it. Naturally, you have to dig more to prepare for it, so as not to have no spirit stones to use when you go outside.


    Anyway, just treat it as a legacy left to it by its mother, and bring some to it.


    Wen Qiao, Wentutu, and the small iron beast continued to dig the spirit stone.


    Ning Yuzhou collected the spirit stones from the back, and by the way gave them the tonic pill. The aura of the pill made by adding honey is equivalent to the effect of the sky-level tonic pill. Wenqiao and smelling rabbits and small iron beasts are both I like it very much.


    Of course, their favorite is honey fat, but the amount of honey fat is limited and there will be no more after eating. They have to save some.


    After digging for a while, Wen Qiao turned his head to look at Wentutu and the small iron beast who were digging the spirit stone next to him, and found that these two looked cute. The speed of digging the spirit stone was much faster than her, giving her a kind of The illusion of losing to two little cute things. Especially the small iron beast, when it sits there, it looks like two black and white glutinous rice balls, not to mention how cute it is, and the way it works so hard is even more distressing.


    Until they were tired of digging, they sat together to rest, and rewarded themselves with something to eat by the way.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the spirit utensil stove he refined and gave them barbecue.


    Delicious food can make people feel happy, and even bigu cultivators rarely can resist the temptation of food. After bigu, many cultivators are still very obsessed with food, and the existence of spiritual cooks appears.


    There are all omnivorous animals. The newly added small iron-eater not only likes to be vegetarian, but also likes to eat meat. As long as they can eat, they can¡¯t eat without it. They are very easy to raise.


    Of course, its favorite thing to eat is the Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo outside, which is why the Purple Spirit Bamboo Forest can become a place for iron-eaters.


    Today, Ning Yuzhou not only grilled fish, grilled meat, but also grilled meat touch.


    Don''t look at the appearance of the meat touch, but it tastes rich and delicious, and even the small iron beasts love it.


    Wen Qiao looked at the small iron beast that almost buried his entire body in the plate and ate the barbecue. The round body became more and more like two black and white glutinous rice balls. He couldn''t help but said: "Husband, the small iron beast will follow us in the future. Do you want to give it a name?"


    Hearing this, the little iron beast raised a greasy face and looked at them naively.


    Ning Yuzhou continued to barbeque for them, and said casually: "If you want to, take it."


    While eating barbecue, Wen Qiao thought of a name for the little iron beast, and finally thought of a good name: "Let''s call it Wen Gungun."


    Ning Yuzhou looked up at her, "Why is it called Wen Gungun?"


    "Iron-eaters were born round and round, so it''s called Wengungunwan."


    The origin of this name is really simple, and Ning Yuzhou is noncommittal, as long as she is happy.


    Wen Qiao continued: "Husband, look at the iron-eater, it looks like a bear, and it''s furry. It can be called Smelling Bear or Smelling Fur, but neither of these names feels very good. After all, Iron-eater Not a real bear, is it?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and glanced at the naive iron-eater, and felt that it looked like this, and it could be called a "panda" together.


    "When I named Wentutu, I wanted to name it Wentutu, but Wentutu didn''t like it. If Wentutu was named at that time, the small iron beast would be able to smell Erxiong. Or Wen Tu Da, Wen Xiong Er..."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly felt that the name "Wen Gungun" was really nice.


    Wen Qiao turned to solicit the opinion of the small iron-eater: "What do you think of Wen Gungun''s name? Wen is my surname. You and Wen Tutu have my surname."


    The little iron beast has no objection. It is still a cub and has never seen the world. Hearing Wen Qiao called the mutant demon rabbit "Wen Tutu", I thought its name was very good, and easily accepted "Wen Kun Gunun". "The name.


    "From now on, you will call my elder sister, this is Brother Ning." Wen Qiao introduced the members of their family to Little Iron Eater, "This is Wentutu, this is Big Ant and Little Ant."


    After introducing each other to each other, they continued to happily gather to eat delicious food.


    After eating a good meal, they continued to dig the spirit stone vigorously.

 Chapter 154：

    After digging for more than a month of spiritual stones, they finally decided to leave, planning to spend the rest of the time on the island mainland.


    At this time, it had been fifty days since they arrived on the Tianshang Island mainland, and there were ten days left for them to explore around.


    Before leaving, they sealed all the holes that were filled with spiritual energy.


    What started is smelling.


    Don''t look at the cubs, but the claws are so powerful that it can control the surrounding soil and re-seal the caves. Not only the place where the mother and son white bears once lived, but also the cave where they dug the spirit stone was filled with soil.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou discovered that the soil layer controlled by Wen Gungun became very hard, faintly preventing the leakage of spiritual energy in the spirit stone mine, and finally understood why there was a vein of spirit stone in the crack of the ground, but it was not affected by the outside. The monster beast perceives that it seems to be related to the natural skills of the mother and child of the white bear.


    After leaving the seam, Ning Yuzhou did not remove the formation arranged there, leaving it to remain.


    Returning to the bamboo forest above, Wen Qiao thought that these Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos were one of the favorite foods of iron-eaters, so he decided to plant some in the space. Last time she wanted to transplant some of them into the space, but she knew that the white bear and the giant wolf suddenly appeared, they were busy running for their lives, and then they were busy digging the spirit stone and then forgot.


    The Qiandao Secret Realm is open once every three hundred years, and each time it is open for only half a year, with the size of the Qiandao Secret Realm, half a year is really not enough. I don''t know if I can come back in the future, so I have to make more preparations.


    It''s not easy to raise only Gumball, but Wenqiao still decides to create a favorable condition for it to grow.


    After digging some Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos into the space, they left the bamboo forest and explored the surroundings.


    After more than a month, Wen Qiao discovered that many practitioners had come to the mainland of Heavenly Island, and these practitioners had almost finished exploring the mainland of Heavenly Island. Most of the good things that were not guarded by high-level monsters were taken by them. go.


    When they came here, there were some ten thousand years old spiritual medicine everywhere, but they didn''t see it at all at the moment, and don''t even think about it or know that they were poached by those people.


    Wen Qiao didn''t regret this, because they got a lovely Kugun and a spiritual vein.


    Just that spiritual vein is a worthwhile trip.


    They wandered around, as long as they encountered a spiritual medicine that was not in the space, no matter how old or small they were, they would dig one or two into the space.


    In the past ten days, they visited a lot of places.


    Now that I know that this place has been explored by those cultivators, it is estimated that there is nothing good, so I don''t need to explore it carefully, just walk around and take a look. However, they always choose places where there are no high-level monsters, so there will be no danger.


    Where there are no high-level monsters, the cultivators who have explored will not stay, but it is convenient for them.


    They would occasionally pass by some high-level monster beasts'' territories, of course, they would detour from a distance, and would not easily step into the high-level monster beast''s territory, even if there were many precious spirit grasses in that territory.


    On this day, Wen Qiao was digging a seedling of purple blood ganoderma lucidum, and suddenly heard a deafening roar.


    Her face changed slightly, and she pulled Ning Yuzhou into a hidden tree hole nearby, and Ning Yuzhou quickly laid a heavy array around them to hide their aura so as not to be discovered by the high-level monster beast.


    Due to the strong spiritual energy of the Tianshang Island mainland, the spiritual tree here grows very well. There are especially many tall giant trees. You can often see some tree holes in the tree where people can hide.


    Then they were like watching the battle between a white bear and a giant wolf that day. They saw a group of cultivators galloping from the distant mountains and forests. They were chasing a golden giant ape closely behind them. The giant ape gave out a roar. When the air wave came, the surrounding spiritual vegetation was crushed and collapsed.


    Among the group of fleeing cultivators, a few people with a low level of cultivation were shaken by the air wave, and their speed was a little slower, then they were caught by the giant ape who was catching up from behind, and opened their huge mouths to eat them.


    The other cultivators who had fled turned their heads to see this scene, their livers and guts split, and the speed accelerated a bit.


    However, no matter how fast they are, how can they be faster than king-level monsters?


    In the end, this group of cultivators were all caught and eaten by the giant ape.


    After eating these cultivators, the giant ape''s thick fist thumped his chest, and he let out a roar like thunder, and then left after venting.


    Wen Qiao and the others hid in the tree hole, as if even calling them were still.


    It was not until the great ape disappeared and the world was calm again before they came out of their hiding place cautiously and hurriedly left.


    After arriving at a safe place and confirming that there was no danger around, Wen Qiao''s tight nerves became loose.


    Ever since she saw the white bear and the giant wolf, she knew that there were many king-level monsters living on the island mainland. Although they have been staying under the bamboo grove to dig spiritual stones during this period, and have not much contact with them, they cannot ignore their terribleness.


    A cultivator who can enter the mystery of the Thousand Islands has the highest cultivation level only in the Yuanzong realm. A king-level monster is equivalent to a Yuanhuang cultivator. Even if a cultivator in the Yuanzong realm encounters a king-level monster, he may not be able to escape .


    After eating a piece of honey, Wen Qiao''s slightly faster heartbeat finally returned to normal.


    She also gave Ning Yuzhou and Wentutu a few monster beasts, let them eat some delicious food to restore their mood.


    Wentutu only ate half of it, and the remaining half was hidden in the cheek pouch.


    Wen Gungun and the two topaz did not hear the scheming of the rabbits and rabbits, and ate them directly after they got them. After eating, they still stared at Wen Qiao intently, hoping to eat another piece.


    Today everyone was shocked, and Wen Qiao generously divided them into several pieces so that they could be eaten slowly.


    Ning Yuzhou slowly ate the honey, and after seeing Qiao¡¯s emotions recovered, he calmed down with a soft voice, ¡°Awah is not afraid, if it is really dangerous, we can hide in the space.¡±


    Although she appreciates her positive attitude and never relies on space, Ning Yuzhou still feels distressed when she is scared, and can''t help coaxing it out of principle.


    My little wife doesn''t coax, is that still a man?


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly at him, and said, "There must be a lot of good things in those high-level monsters'' territories, but no matter how good things are, it will be in vain. Our cultivation base is low, so we won''t fight with them. Husband, do you think so?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, and touched her head again.


    Needless to think about it, those cultivators must have found good things in the giant ape''s territory just now, and boldly broke into it, only then will the giant apes be alarmed, and in the end they will become food for the giant apes.


    In such a comparison, they are indeed lucky.


    At that time, when they were taking Qiongyu syrup from the bamboo forest of Qiongyu and Zilingzhu, it happened that the giant wolf was unfavorable to the mother and child of the white bears, so they did not alarm the white bears. The white bears did not have the time to pay attention to them. Only by hiding in the space can you escape.


    But if they knew that there were king-level monsters guarding the bamboo forest, they wouldn''t rush in.


    Knowing that the danger of the island mainland in the sky is no worse than the secret realm below, Wen Qiao and the others are more careful.


    In Qin Hongdao''s words, if you don''t have any strength, you will be stuck, and you will be able to go to the secret realm to close it.


    They are now planning to stay together for two months, and then leave the Heavenly Island Continent and return to the secret realm below.


    Wen Qiao intends to return to the place where he came up. They don''t know how to leave here, so they can only use a conservative way.


    When I walked back, I passed by a beautiful sea of ??flowers, the brilliant blooming flowers, just like the rays of the sky, the air was filled with the charming fragrance of flowers, and people couldn''t help but love them.


    However, these are not the kind of docile and harmless spiritual plants, but piranhas.


    When they passed by, they happened to see the huge flower branches dancing with the wind. The fragrance of the flowers permeated the air with a psychedelic effect. The practitioners trapped in the sea of ??flowers were unconsciously deceived. After the practitioners were deceived by the fragrance of flowers, they became huge. The flower disk turned into a huge mouth with sharp teeth, and the flower disk was bent down to swallow the cultivators.


    They could even hear the flower disc swallowing those cultivators, grunting.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    The spiritual plant in this place is dangerous.


    As a person with a monster body, and the monster body is still a small seedling, Wen Qiao has always liked all kinds of spiritual plants, but compared with these cannibalistic plants, she suddenly felt that she was very weak. I want to stay away, I don''t want to be close to them.


    In this way, they had no choice but to detour.


    Seeing her worrying about her, Ning Yuzhou comforted: "Ahu''s monsters are still very cute. They all like the rabbits and rabbits, and I like them too."


    Wen Qiao quickly became happy again, and then asked him: "When my monster grows up, it will also have a flower tray with a mouth like those piranhas...Do you still like it?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I like it."


    I just imagined the piranhas I saw just now that confuse the cultivator and swallow them in one bite. Ning Yuzhou thinks that his Ah Wah is such a kind and lovely girl, even if she has an open mouth, she would not choose to swallow a living person. Right.


    It''s still cute when you think about it this way.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know what Ning was thinking in his mind. After hearing his words, he was very happy, and the annoying emotions were also thrown behind him.


    She was really a very nice little girl¡ªeven though she was no longer a little girl, in Ning Yuzhou''s eyes, she was still his little girl.


    They returned to the place where they were brought up by the flying island.


    The grass here has dried up, and you can''t see the wet and sloppy appearance that was soaring up from the lake at that time.


    At this time, two months away, there is still one day left.


    Wen Qiao and the others waited here for a day, and as expected they felt the tremor of the heavenly island mainland began to tremble, and the tremor became more and more intense, and then they fell along with the island.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly pulled Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun gripped her clothes tightly, and the two topaz ants hid in their purse. In the rapid descent, Wen Qiao resisted the pressure, letting out his divine consciousness and observing the surroundings.


    When they found that they were about to reach the lake below, Wen Qiao slammed out the flying boat made by Ning Yuzhou, swiped the long whip, wrapped it around the flying boat, and the flying boat flew out of the lake with a scream.


    The island carrying them smashed into the lake with a bang, the water splashed high and the waves rolled.


    The giant wave seemed to have self-consciousness, and wanted to draw the person hanging under the aircraft into the lake. The suction force was so great that the flying boat flew crookedly and almost was pulled into the lake.


    Fortunately, the flying boat still held the suction in the lake, took them away from the lake, and flew towards the distance.


    The pillar of spiritual light in the center of the lake has disappeared, and countless cultivators were brought back together by the fallen islands. Some cultivators couldn''t respond, and even the people and the island fell into the lake, and never appeared again.


    However, some cultivators reacted more quickly. When the island was about to fall into the lake, they chose to take a fate, throw a variety of spiritual weapons, and seize them to fly away from the lake to avoid the danger of falling into the water; or to let them fall into the water. The flying contract monsters take away...


    However, even so, more people were accidentally swept into the water by the rising waves, without knowing their life or death.


    Only a few people can escape safely.


    Upon seeing this scene, Wen Qiao''s divine sense finally understood why there were so many people entering the Qiandao Secret Realm, but very few could come out safely.


    There are indeed too many dangers in the secret realm. There is no luck or ability, and it will fall due to various dangers. Every time you explore a place, it is almost accompanied by the fall of countless people.


    The speed of the ground-level flying boat is extremely fast, and it jumps far and wide in a short time.


    Behind the flying boat, many cultivators rushed to pursue them.


    These cultivators kept guarding by the lake, and when they saw someone flying out of the lake, they followed it closely. Their purpose was very clear.


    A pillar of light appeared in the lake that day, and many islands flew out of the lake and were sent to the top by the pillar of light. However, not many people could safely follow the flying island into the mainland of the sky island, and more people have not yet climbed those flying islands. The island was swallowed by the lake waves.


    This scene also scared many people.


    They didn''t dare to try again. After all the islands flew up and the pillar of light disappeared, a large part of the people failed to seize the opportunity to enter the mainland of the heavenly island.


    Those who had no chance to go up didn''t know the situation of being sent to the island and those cultivators, but looking at the movement, it was clear that the opportunity above was not small.


    Only afterwards there was no movement. The cultivators guarding the lake walked a lot, but some people with other purposes stayed behind, observing the situation above the lake at any time.


    Sure enough, two months later, there was movement again on the lake, and the soaring islands fell back into the lake again.


    These people are those who are guarding the lake, naturally intending to **** this group of cultivators who have returned smoothly.


    So when Wen Qiao and the others left, there were many people behind them, all trying to grab them.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou and took the opportunity to enter the flying boat.


    After entering the flying boat, Wen Qiao immediately controlled the flying boat, increased its speed, and threw violent beads at the group of pursuing practitioners behind him.


    Those cultivators didn¡¯t know how powerful the Explosive Beads were, and they were caught off-guard. Many people who were far away were also frightened by this scene. When they were hesitant to continue chasing, Wen Qiao threw out a few more Explosive Beads. After they were stunned, Feizhou took the opportunity to fly away.


    After getting rid of the cultivators, Feizhou flew forward for a while, confirming that there was no danger around, Wen Qiao and the others chose a hidden place to stop and put the Feizhou away.


    Then, they are going to find a place to rest.


    Found a hidden valley, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun worked together to dig a hole to live in.


    Wen Qiao also threw a piece of stone golden python vines outside the cave to give birth to it, and the growing vines covered the surrounding mountain walls to cover the cave. Then Ning Yuzhou set up a heavy array to isolate them.


    After doing this, Ning Yuzhou took out the pill furnace and the stove, as well as a huh Baiyan piglet.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, the two topaz ants approached the Baiyan Piggy and stared at it curiously. The Baiyan Piggy squirted at them with a fierce look.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise, "Husband, where did this Baiyan pig come from?"


    "The bad luck of the small gnocchi, I caught it easily and make you a roast suckling pig." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    They were very happy to smell the rabbit, staring at the fierce Baiyan pig, as if it had become a fragrant roast suckling pig.


    The Baiyan Piggy, who felt the danger, struggled violently.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Wear the rabbit, kill it and let it bloodlet."


    Hearing Tutu aside, he dragged the **** Baiyan piglet aside, then killed the pig and let the blood bleed. After killing the pig, he thoughtfully shaved the piglet''s hair clean without affecting the taste.


    Ning Yuzhou was a rare compliment: "Yes, this kind of work can be entrusted to you in the future."


    Wen Tutu moved his ears upright, and lifted it up to show that it is very capable. It is correct to hand it to it. At the same time, he also despises the iron-eater that only sits foolishly there, holding a Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo nibbling on it. , I feel that the smell of rolling is not as useful as it is.


    What''s the use of being cute? Brother Ning is not necessarily a person who pays attention to appearance, he can get the affirmation of Brother Ning, this one is not capable of it.


    The self-confident Wen Tutu felt that it would be good to have a roll for himself as a control group. Brother Ning finally discovered that it was a useful tutu.

 Chapter 155：

    Ning Yuzhou made a crispy and delicious roast suckling pig for them. When roasting, it was brushed with a layer of honey fat, and the taste of honey fat penetrated into the meat, making the meat a higher level. The whole roast suckling pig was crispy on the outside and inside. Tender and delicious.


    The people and monsters in the cave were very satisfied with the food, and they were still not satisfied.


    The suckling pig is too small to eat.


    Wen Qiao said: "Husband, if we encounter pigs again next time, let''s catch a few more little piglets."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun strongly support and say they can help.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Yes."


    The white rock piglets taste really good. They are monsters that grow up on a kind of spirit fungus that grows on white rock. The meat is pure and has no fishy smell. They are great for roasting. When Ning Yuzhou met the group of white rock pigs running wild, he knew that the white rock pig tasted good, so he took a little piglet with a net bag.


    Ah Wah really liked it.


    After eating the roast suckling pig, they sat together and chatted about the secret environment.


    The secret realm has been open for five months, and the secret realm will be closed in another month. I heard that the last month is the most dangerous. This danger is not the secret realm, but the cultivator in the secret realm.


    Because at this time, the people who can survive in the secret realm have more or less found a lot of good things, the treasures of heaven and earth are touching, and few people can bear greed. It is said that many cultivators with ulterior motives will not specifically look for treasures after entering the secret realm, but wait until the last month of the secret realm to **** someone else''s, which is easier than finding it by themselves.


    Ning Yuzhou groaned: "There is one month left. We can just find a place to stay and wait for the secret to close."


    They have gotten a lot of things along the way, and there is no need to run around for the last month to attract people''s attention. Although there are many good things in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, they have to be fetched. And based on their cultivation base, it is not appropriate to confront those in the Yuanling Realm and Yuanzong Realm, and it is better to find a place to hide and spend the last month safely and steadily.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I think so too, but unfortunately I haven''t met Senior Sister Qin."


    Not to mention Qin Hongdao and the others, even the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect are rare. It can be seen that this secret realm is so big that they have not run much, and this time has passed.


    But looking back on where they went, Wen Qiao felt that it was normal not to encounter them.


    After a good day''s rest, the two left the cave.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Speaking of a safe place, when I first entered the secret realm, the place where the plant-type monsters grew when I first landed is quite safe."


    Wen Qiao recalled that the meat touches that were used for frying, boiling, roasting, and frying were very delicious. He liked the plant-type monsters, and did not dislike them for their strange and ugly looks¡ªperhaps because they tasted too good. Only then will it grow into an ugly and disgusting appearance, so as not to be eaten as a delicacy by other predators.


    It is a pity that they have traveled along the way, although not many places have passed, but it is very dangerous, it is not easy to return to the plant-type monster beast.


    Ning Yuzhou only talked about it, and didn''t really mean to go back.


    However, before they found a safe place to hide, they met the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    As soon as they flew over the plain and over a mountain, Wen Qiao and the others saw the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect who were being hunted down in front of them. Among them, they were worried that Wen Qiao and the others would be able to reach the final Sheng Yunshen.


    Before Wen Qiao was happy in the future, he saw Sheng Yunshen being shot on the ground with a palm of his hand.


    The scorching sun arrow dragged a blazing sunlight and shot away.


    ***


    The cultivator who slapped Sheng Yun into the air with a palm laughed and said arrogantly, "What is the son of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect? We killed you in the secret realm. Who knows that we did it? Even if Sheng Zhenhai wants to pay for his son, No enemies can be found! You disciples of the famous sect, who are usually very arrogant, are you not letting us kill them now?"


    Hearing the words of the cultivator, those around who were chasing the Scarlet Heaven Sect also laughed.


    The disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect were extremely injured. There were only five of them, and they were not strong enough. Faced with the group of enemies that were twice as large as them, they could only glared.


    Just when the man wanted to shoot Sheng Yun to death with a palm, an arrow filled with the power of the sun pierced his arm.


    "what--"


    The man screamed, his arm hurt like being burned by a different fire. The pain was bone-chewing and spread all the way. His entire arm instantly lost consciousness, and he even felt a tyrannical force from the wound to the wound. The body spread, raging everywhere, destroying his meridians.


    This sudden arrow made the people present stunned, and quickly reacted.


    "Who attacked? Get out!"


    The cultivators shouted loudly and looked in the direction of the scorching sun arrow, only to see a female nun standing on a hill not far away with a big bow in her hand.


    Before I could see the opponent''s appearance clearly, the second arrow had already shot out.


    This time those people were prepared, and quickly avoided the arrow.


    Just as they avoided the arrow, the ground suddenly sank and almost dragged them in. Everyone hurriedly flew into the air, but the soil on the ground turned into a wall of soil, overturning towards them.


    A group of people wanted to dodge the dirt wall and take care of the scorching sun arrow, hurriedly arguing, and suddenly wanted to yell at them.


    "It''s just a girl, kill it!" one of them said bitterly.


    Others agreed. They were all a group of casual cultivators, gathered together to explore the secret realm. It was rare to encounter a group of wounded disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect. They thought of the position of Scarlet Cloud Sect in the Saint Martial Continent and the usual scenery of these famous sects. There are so many treasures in his body that he naturally couldn''t help being greedy.


    It was very exciting to see this group of high-ranking disciples who can only crawl under their feet like mourning dogs, and I couldn''t help but want to be humiliated. I didn''t know **** Cheng Yaojin halfway.


    There were ten of them, one was wounded by the arrow of the blazing sun, and nine remained.


    With the nine of them, wouldn''t it be possible to get a woman?


    The casual cultivators no longer paid attention to the group of Red Cloud Sect disciples who had no combat effectiveness, and killed the arrow-throwing people.


    However, before contacting the other party, vines with teeth and dancing claws suddenly sprang up on the ground, dragging them down from mid-air, and only a random repair in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm could be avoided.


    A white shadow passed by, and the person bound by the vine screamed and fell down, and there was no sound in an instant.


    After seeing the demon beast that killed their companion, the Primordial Spirit Realm Random Cultivator said in amazement, "Be careful, everyone, that is a mutant demon rabbit in the late eighth stage!"


    Except for the loose cultivator of the Yuan Ling Realm, everyone else is in the Yuan Kong Realm. The mutant demon rabbit in the late stage of the eighth stage is equivalent to the cultivator in the late stage of the Yuan Ling realm. It is a realm higher than them, and it is not an opponent at all.


    Wen Tutu didn''t leave his hands, and killed all the scattered repairs who had been caught by the stone golden python vine.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou came over.


    Wen Gungun, who was lying on Wenqiao''s shoulders, couldn''t help but yelled, hearing the voice like a baby.


    Wen Qiao comforted: "Bouncing is also very good, but you have no combat experience, so you will practice more in the future."


    When Wen Qiao came to the group of dead scattered repairers, he saw that Tutu had taken off their storage bag, raised his hand to take the storage bag away, and walked towards the group of Chixiao Sect disciples.


    The five members of the Chixiao Sect originally thought that they would definitely die this time, but they didn''t know how to turn the tide.


    When they saw the person helping them clearly, they cried out in surprise.


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    "Brother Ning."


    "And smell the rabbit."


    For Wentutu, many people in Chixiao Sect knew it, and they knew that it was raised by Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou, or it was a mutant monster. It¡¯s just that Tutu likes to maintain the appearance of a small hair ball. When it is not fighting, it feels like a low-level demon rabbit with little damage. It is often mistaken for a demon pet and then ignores its combat effectiveness.


    None of the mutant monster beasts is harmless.


    Seeing that Wentutu killed the group of loose repairmen who robbed them, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were both excited and surprised, and never dared to underestimate Wentutu''s combat effectiveness.


    Wen Qiao came to them, first gave them a healing pill, and asked: "Brothers, are you all right?"


    Sheng Yun fell on the ground, covered in blood, but was very happy, and said: "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Ning, it''s great to meet you here...cough cough cough cough!"


    At the end, it was a series of coughs, coughing up a few mouthfuls of blood with visceral pieces.


    "Senior Brother Sheng, don''t talk!" Wen Qiao hurriedly stopped him and stuffed him with a piece of honey.


    Sheng Yunshen didn''t know what it was, and subconsciously swallowed it, only feeling that the taste in the remaining mouth was really good, like a kind of spiritual honey.


    However, when the thing lowered his abdomen, he soon felt the effect of his body. The depleted spiritual power in his body was almost restored. Not to mention, the badly injured internal organs also showed signs of improvement, and his eyes widened in surprise.


    Wen Qiao ignored him, seeing the miserable appearances of these five people, and said, "Find a place to heal your injuries first."


    Ning Yuzhou checked the other four people and found that although they were seriously injured, they would not die for a while, so he fed them a replenishing pill, and asked them to replenish the depleted spiritual power in their bodies first, and somehow they would leave here with some strength.


    The smell of blood in this place is too strong, and it''s not good if you recruit monsters or cultivators who want to pick up cheap ones.


    Half an hour later, a group of people hid in the cave dug together by Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, and couldn''t help but look at the little iron-eater.


    Wen Billowing looked at them in a naive manner, holding a piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo and gnawing on it. The round head and chubby body are very attractive.


    "What is this demon beast that looks like but is not a bear?" Sheng Yun asked curiously.


    "Is it some kind of mutant monster beast of bear?"


    "What kind of mutation? It''s clearly an iron-eater, and it''s also a Tier 9 iron-eater... It''s a pity that it''s just a cub."


    The ninth-tier monsters are equivalent to the Yuanzong-level cultivators, but if they are only cubs, their fighting power is inferior to those of the sixth and seventh-tier monsters. At most, they can only rely on their coercion to scare those monsters below the ninth-tier, to people The role of repair is not great.


    Regardless of whether it is human cultivation or monster beast, as long as it is in its infancy, no matter how high the cultivation base is without matching combat power, it is useless.


    The iron-eater cub was in this awkward period at this time.


    When these people stared at the little iron-eaters curiously, Ning Yuzhou treated them for their injuries while asking about what had happened just now.


    A senior said: "We finally got out of a dangerous place. We were all wounded. We were trying to find a place to heal our wounds. We didn''t expect to encounter those casual practitioners who wanted to kill people and win treasures. Fortunately, Senior Brother Sheng was nearby and helped us. To block their attack, all the injuries he suffered were taken on our behalf..."


    Speaking of this, the faces of the four people showed guilt.


    Sheng Yun lay weakly on the blanket spread on the ground, with a smile on his blood-stained face, and said, "They are all the same brothers, how can they not be saved? Look, now the younger sisters and Ning brothers don¡¯t come to the rescue too. Are we there yet?"


    How can it be the same?


    Junior Brother Ning and the others have mutant monsters. Junior Junior Sister is also a good one. It is a sure thing to save people, but Junior Brother Sheng is just a cultivator who has just advanced to the Yuankong realm. How can he deal with those ten people? But this is also Sheng Yunshen''s character, let him watch the same school brother being chased and killed regardless of that is impossible, even if he fights his life, he will die well.


    "My luck is pretty good. Didn''t I meet the little junior sisters?" After that, Sheng Yun said to Wen Qiao and them happily, "Little junior sister, Junior Brother Ning, don''t you think my luck is pretty good."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "It''s pretty good, Senior Brother Sheng, have you been alone until now?"


    Sheng Yun''s face was slightly stiff, and then he gave up on himself and said: "Yes, the master sister told me to linger. After I came to the secret realm, I always choose those safe places to go. When encountering any good things, I will not be with those who can''t beat them. grab."


    Sheng Yunshen''s luck was indeed good. When he came in, he was teleported to a beautiful place by the secret realm, where the monster beasts were also harmless low-level beasts, and he successfully reached the secret realm.


    In the first three months, he just wandered around in the secret realm, only picking some safe places to go, and he didn''t encounter any danger.


    Until the fourth month, more and more people died in the secret realm. Murders and treasures were commonplace. Sheng Yun found a place to hide wisely, planning to spend the last three months.


    He didn''t know that he had been going for two months, and when he was about to finish it, he did not expect that a few foolish cultivators attracted a group of monsters and almost smashed his hiding place, so that he could only leave that place and think it was safe. The place.


    "...If it weren''t for those idiots, I''m still hiding well now." Sheng Yunshen complained, "When I ran away with them, I realized that they had accidentally got something similar to the beasts and attracted monsters. They are not weaker than Yin Beasts. They didn''t even know, and they carried them all the way without concealing its aura. They were chased by those monsters for a long time."


    Hearing this, everyone felt very sympathetic to him. They thought that luck was really good, but it would be unlucky to know.


    Under Ning Yuzhou''s treatment, the injuries of these people quickly recovered. Only Sheng Yunshen was still standing on the ground.


    His injuries were extremely serious, his internal organs were ruptured, and half of the meridians in his body were broken. The most severely injured was his Sea of ??Consciousness.


    There was a weird bell in the group of casual cultivators. When the bell rang, it had a harmful effect on the sea of ??consciousness, and Sheng Yunshen''s sea of ??consciousness was so hurt.


    "Junior Brother Ning, can it be cured?" Sheng Yunshen asked with a pale face, resisting the pain of Zhihai.


    "It can be cured." Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "Although the injury of the knowledge of the sea is troublesome, fortunately your injury of the knowledge of the sea is not too severe, you only need to refine a five-turn Qingyang Pill."


    Wuzhuan Qingyang Pill is a spiritual pill for healing the wounds of the sea of ??consciousness. As long as the wounded of the sea of ??consciousness is not serious, it can be used to treat it.


    Sheng Yunshen was a little nervous, "What level is this pill? Is it difficult to cultivate?"


    "Earth-level Dan, a bit time-consuming."


    Ning Yuzhou said, he had already taken out the alchemy furnace and decided to make alchemy here.


    There are many types of spirit grass needed to refine the Five Turns Qingyang Pill, among them there is a taste of the eighth-order Begonia Begonia. Fortunately, during this period, they found a lot of spirit grasses in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, especially when they got a lot of spirit grasses of more than ten thousand years from the mainland on the island that day, they could gather the materials they needed.


    Upon seeing this, Sheng Yunshen took a sigh of relief and looked at him with wide-eyed eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s actions show that he is now able to cultivate an earth-level pill, how old he is now, and his cultivation is only in the Yuan Mai realm, so he can make an earth-grade alchemy. Doesn¡¯t it mean that he can only cultivate to the Yuan Kong realm? Can you make a heavenly pill? This is too enchanting.


    Except for Wen Qiao and Qianshou, the fact that Ning Yuzhou was able to refine an earth-level pill was unaware of it.


    It''s not that they didn''t want to tell Chi Xiaozong, but that they were busy preparing to enter the Qiandao Secret Realm. They had no time to say, so Sheng Yunshen didn''t know that he could already cultivate an earth-level pill.


    Although an earth-level alchemist can only be regarded as an intermediate-level alchemist, it is nothing for a large sect, but don¡¯t forget that Ning Yuzhou is a person who can make the best alchemy. The earth-level best alchemy is not a yellow-level or mysterious-level one. of.

 Chapter 156：

    While making alchemy in Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao took the opportunity to sort out the storage bags that Wentutu had picked up.


    Casual cultivators generally live very hard, they are notoriously poor and have no good things. After Wen Qiao inspected the storage bags of the San Xiu, he had a deeper understanding of the poverty of San Xiu.


    Obviously, the secret realm has been open for five months, but these few casual cultivators have not harvested much in the secret realm. There are only a few good-looking sixth- and seventh-order spiritual grasses, a few hundred spiritual stones, and the others are not worthwhile. mention. It can also be seen from this that these scattered cultivators did not deliberately hunt for treasure in the secret realm, but instead rob them of their ideas.


    But the behavior of casual repairs can also be understood.


    Although there are many heaven and earth treasures in the Qiandao Secret Realm, many heaven and earth treasures are not only dangerous, but also guarded by high-level monsters. Without certain strength, they really can''t get them. The casual cultivators are very life-saving, and naturally they will not go to those dangerous places, so they don¡¯t get much. Some casual cultivators who are not right in their minds will hit others with their ideas, as long as they can grab those people¡¯s storage bags. Are you still worried about no treasures?


    Wen Qiao didn''t avoid other people when she sorted it out.


    The five members of Sheng Yunshen also saw the things in the loose repair storage bag, and they didn''t understand what they were making. They couldn''t help but curse, feeling that the ethos of the cultivation world was corrupted by these loose repairs with improper minds.


    Although the dark side of the cultivation world is not uncommon, as a disciple of the famous school, he is more or less open and upright, has his own rules of conduct, and cannot agree with the unscrupulous methods of casual cultivation.


    Wen Qiao took out the slap-sized clock.


    This clock is small and exquisite. It looks very exquisite and beautiful by looking at it. At first glance, it is the type of spiritual tool that female nuns like.


    "It''s this bell. Listening to those casual practitioners, it''s called the Soul Devouring Bell." Sheng Yun felt lingering in his heart. "At that time, when a casual practitioner was driving it, the bell made a clanging sound, which had a great impact on the sea of ??consciousness."


    After Wen Qiao checked the Soul Eater Clock, she understood its principle.


    This Soul Devouring Bell is an earth-level spiritual weapon, which has a certain damage effect on the sea of ??consciousness and the soul. If it is used by music repair, it will be more harmful. Fortunately, those casual cultivators are not sound cultivators, and they are not accustomed to using this kind of spiritual tool, so Sheng Yunshen''s Sea of ??Consciousness was not severely damaged by it.


    Sheng Yunshen rejoiced and said, "This thing is a magic weapon for Yinxiu at first glance. Did those people rob Ziyangmen Yinxiu?"


    "It''s also possible." Others speculated.


    "Although the group of voice repairs at Ziyangmen are very good at dealing with demons, their combat effectiveness is actually not strong. If they are good friends, if they are alone, it will be miserable."


    Hearing this, they couldn''t help but sympathize with those music repairs.


    After checking San Xiu''s storage bag, Wen Qiao took away the Soul Eater and some spirit grass, and then distributed the other things to others.


    Sheng Yunshen and the others refused, "Little Junior Sister, don''t give it to us, you deserve it."


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for you, we would be dead, we wouldn''t want it."


    Seeing that they were resolute, Wen Qiao didn''t persuade him anymore. It was because the casual practitioners had too few things, and they didn''t have any good things. They were all the same.


    ***


    Three hours later, the pill furnace made a buzzing sound, and the pill fragrance filled.


    The disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect in the cave stared eagerly.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly pinched the Pill Collection Technique, only to see ten spirit pills flying out of the pill furnace and falling into the pill bottle in his hand.


    After checking the spirit pills in the pill bottle, Ning Yuzhou was slightly satisfied, and said to the five people: "It''s done."


    Sheng Yunshen looked at him with dumbfounded expressions, didn''t they say that they were time-consuming spirit pills? How come you can do it in three hours?


    Although they are not alchemists, they have heard that the time it takes to refine an earth-level pill is not bad for ordinary earth-level pill, and some spiritual pills that are side-by-side and difficult to cultivate can even take a few days to make. Hearing Ning Yuzhou said that this pill was relatively time-consuming, they all assumed that it would take a few days, and they were all mentally prepared, but after knowing three hours, they were ready to do it.


    Is this time consuming?


    It was really time for Junior Brother Ning to look at those earth-level alchemists who took ten and a half months to refine furnace pill before he knew what was time-consuming.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care what these people were thinking, and poured out a five-turn Qingyang Pill, let Sheng Yun convinced it.


    Sheng Yun was not too shocked to see that this Five Turns Qingyang Pill was the best pill, because he was used to the best pill that Junior Brother Ning made. He would be surprised if it wasn''t the best pill someday.


    After taking the Five Turns Qingyang Pill, Sheng Yunshen was lifted up to meditate.


    The injuries of the other people were almost as good as they were, only waiting for Sheng Yun to recover from their injuries.


    Everyone was in a good mood. When they saw the iron-eater cub holding a piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo and gnawed, they asked: "Little Junior Sister, this iron-eater cub, you found it in the secret realm. ?"


    Wen Qiao said, "It''s called Wen Gungun, and it will be our partner from now on."


    The brothers of the Chixiao Sect greeted Wen Gungun one after another, and at the same time gave a meeting ceremony.


    When they first saw Bunny, they also gave a meeting ceremony. Facing Wen Billow, naturally they couldn''t favor one another. If it were other people''s demon pets, they would certainly not treat it this way, but the demon beasts raised by Junior Sister and Junior Brother Ning must not be underestimated, and they might rely on them to save their lives someday.


    Wen Gungun was very happy to get a few meeting presents. He picked some food and pushed the others to Wen Qiao, letting Wen Qiao help it to put it away.


    Two days later, Sheng Yunshen''s injury was almost healed.


    "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, what are your plans next?" Sheng Yunshen asked.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said, "Originally, we wanted to find a safe place. After the last month, we didn''t expect to meet you."


    Sheng Yun was deeply entangled: "Do you really want to go to the end?"


    "Of course, with a few of us, we will be scrupulous to the end and go out to grab someone?"


    The seven people in this cave have the lowest cultivation level of Ning Yuzhou, and the others are in the Yuan Kong realm. Facing the Yuan Ling realm cultivators, they are all giving food, not to mention the Yuanzong realm cultivators.


    "It would be great if I could rendezvous with the big sister." A senior said.


    There is a master of the Yuanzong realm in the team, and other people have to think about it if they want to grab it, not to mention that the disciples of the Chixiaozong are a group of militants, but it is not easy to bully. If they hadn''t just come out of a dangerous situation this time, they would all have been injured, they wouldn''t have been so embarrassed, although they might not have been able to beat those ten casual cultivators, it was okay to escape.


    "Or, let''s go to the master sister?" Sheng Yunshen suggested. He looked at the people in the cave and thought that they were too many, as well as Wentutu, a monster beast of the late eighth stage.


    Others also said: "Even if you can''t find the master sister, you can find other senior brothers."


    "Yes, as long as our disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect gather together, see who dares to **** us."


    "exactly!"


    The crowd became more excited as they spoke, and then turned to look at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Ning, how about you? Are you going to walk with us or find a place to stay?"


    Wen Qiao said: "Of course it is with the seniors. If there is a danger by then, we will help each other."


    She still trusts the behavior of the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect. If they are in danger, they will not leave behind their fellow apprentices and flee, but face them together and strive to defeat the enemy.


    Everyone was very happy when they heard Wen Qiao''s words, and went out to look for someone after some repairs.


    It is not easy to find people in the secret realm, especially the Qiandao secret realm is very large, the environment is changeable, there are many hidden places, you will miss it if you are not careful.


    Of course, there are benefits. If you encounter a danger, you can easily get rid of the danger by picking a place to run.


    A group of people started looking for someone in the secret realm.


    While looking for people, they also pay attention to safety. If they encounter someone who is not good, they will fight if they can beat them, and they will run away if they fail. If you meet someone you know, that''s even better, and you can unite.


    They were lucky, but in one day they met a group of people they knew.


    He is a disciple of Guiyizong.


    "Brother Ningxian!" Nie Shenxuan was overjoyed and hurried over.


    Seeing their elder brother ran away, the group of disciples who had returned to the same school hurriedly followed.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect had already seen Ning Yuzhou''s ability to meet "brothers". They were also very happy to see the ecstatic Nie Shenxuan, and they were just in time to get together.


    "Brother Nie." Ning Yuzhou nodded at him and smiled, "I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Nie Shenxuan smiled and said, "Yes, the Qiandao Secret Realm is as dangerous as rumored. I have been worried about you, Brother Ningxian. Now that you are safe and sound, I am relieved."


    "Thank you brother Nie for your concern."


    After exchanging greetings with each other, Nie Shenxuan looked at the people of the Scarlet Heaven Sect and suggested: "Since we met, we might as well leave together."


    He was worried that the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect would not be able to protect his Ning Xian brother, so they might as well go together.


    Everyone had no objection, the last month of the secret realm was too dangerous, naturally the more people there were, the safer it was.


    Nie Shenxuan led a total of 20 disciples of Guiyizong, plus the seven from the Scarlet Heaven Sect, which is not a small force. Especially Nie Shenxuan is a master of the Yuanling Realm. He is there and wants to grab them. We also need to weigh it.


    They continued to rush in the secret realm, looking for other people.


    On the road, I met many people who wanted to rob them, but because of their large number of people, it was easy to solve those who had bad intentions. Hearing Tutu smoothly claws their storage bags.


    The eyes of the practitioners of Guiyizong looking at Wentutu were really hard to say.


    This rabbit is so skillful in picking it up, has it been doing it all the time?


    Half a month later, the cultivators of their team had gathered nearly a hundred people, all of them were disciples from three schools, four schools, and five races. As long as they knew each other, they could join in. Those who don''t know, they didn''t invite them rashly, unless someone in the team vouched for it.


    As long as they are disciples of three sects, four sects, and five clans, they are all knowledgeable, and they are not afraid to stabbing a knife in the back.


    When they crossed a sand river, a rumbling sound came from a distance, alarming everyone present.


    "This voice... is it a beast wave?"


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and they subconsciously wanted to avoid it.


    There are many monsters in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. If a tide of beasts really forms, it is not easy to deal with, and most cultivators will choose to avoid them.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw a group of monsters appearing in front of him, the number was about thousands, chasing a group of cultivators who fled in embarrassment.


    There are only a thousand monster beasts, it is only a small wave of beasts, so don''t worry.


    Seeing this, the cultivators present all offered to help.


    "Hey, there is little piglet."


    Wen Qiao yelled, and hurriedly ran to help, and the so-called help, of course, was Little Piggy with a net bag.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were even more enthusiastic. One was busy stunning the little piglet, and the other surrounded the little piglet with a dirt wall, so that Wen Qiao could use a net bag for the little piglet.


    Both monster beasts remember the smell of the suckling pig they ate last time, and they have a soft spot for the monster beast like pig, so naturally they won''t miss it.


    This small wave of monsters has different types of monsters, like a miscellaneous army.


    But it was this miscellaneous army that drove a group of cultivators to flee, almost getting down on the ground without being tired.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun concentrate on dealing with the little piglets running with the sow.


    These pig monsters are not Baiyan pigs, but a kind of monster beasts called green roe pigs. Adult male blue roe pigs have eight levels, their fangs are sharp and long, and they are full of lethality. But the little piglet looked white and tender, very delicious, very attractive.


    Wen Qiao''s behavior with the piglet in the net bag attracted a group of boars and sows to chase and kill them in anger.


    Wen Qiao took a few little piglets and ran away quickly. A group of boars and sows left the herd and chased after her.


    When other cultivators saw this, they suddenly realized, "Some monsters are the best guardians of cubs. After catching their cubs, they can be drawn away, and they can be divided so as to prevent them from forming a herd. It is easy to deal with."


    Others agree.


    Ning Yuzhou on the side: "..."


    No, she just wanted to eat the roast suckling pig to catch the little piglets.


    Except for Ning Yuzhou, no one knows Wen Qiao''s purpose in catching piglets. They only think that this little junior sister of the Chixiao Sect is really beautiful and kind and capable of fighting, which makes people appreciate it very much.


    If you don''t know that she already has a fianc¨¦, I''m afraid that many male cultivators can''t help but fall in love with her and show their courtesy by her side.


    This wonderful misunderstanding also made Wen Qiao''s name spread among other cultivators.


    After everyone had resolved the group of monsters, Wen Qiao also dragged a few little piglets back, and Ning Yuzhou threw the knocked out little piglet into the space without being noticed.


    Although the storage bag has the function of preserving freshness, it is more delicious to roast piglets that are still alive.


    After doing this, the two returned to the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect and looked at the cultivators who were being pursued by the monster group. They did not expect to find an acquaintance.


    Muziming of Qingyunzong.


    Mu Ziming looked quite embarrassed at this time, his vestment was wrinkled, there were many wear and tear, and his face was haggard, as if he hadn''t been rested for a long time. However, he is a cultivator of the Primordial Spirit Realm, and even if he is haggard, his strength is extremely strong.


    Mu Ziming also saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou in the crowd.


    His brows twitched slightly, and he couldn''t help but remember that when he first met in Cangwu Town, these two people were only low-level cultivators in the Yuan Wu realm, and there were no casual cultivators that he could crush with a finger.


    In the past few years, these two people have not only become direct disciples of the Chixiao Sect Master¡¯s line, but now they are also staying with the disciples of these famous sects. Everyone treats them with courtesy and kindness, but it is his master. Both Yanzhen and Xiaojun Mushan became the targets of private teasing.


    Mu Ziming also knew that Mu Shan had done something wrong at the beginning, but as a disciple of the famous sect, it was not uncommon to bully some undisciplined casual cultivators, so he did not prevent the little junior sister from attacking these two people.


    However, these two people are not easy to provoke, and they also hit Qin Hongdao halfway, making the little junior sister a joke.


    Mu Ziming sighed secretly in his heart, but his face was humble and upright, greeting everyone and thanking them for their help just now.


    "Friends, how can those monsters chase you?" Nie Shenxuan asked strangely.


    Mu Ziming''s expression was weak, and he said with a serious face: "I was about to tell you about this. We encountered several demons before, but I didn''t expect them to drive the beasts to deal with us."


    "Magic repair?!"


    The faces of the people present changed slightly, and soon became angry and disgusted with Demon Cultivation.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a magic repair coming to the Qiandao Secret Realm."


    "I heard that every time the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands is opened, not only we practitioners of the right way, but also many demonic cultivators follow up in disguise.


    The place where the Qiandao Secret Realm is located is the territory of the righteous path practitioners, and it is generally the tacit approval of the righteous path practitioners to enter.


    If the magic cultivator wants to enter, he must disguise it. As long as it does not attract the attention of those righteous path cultivators, the righteous path cultivator will not check the identity of everyone who enters the secret realm of the thousand islands, which is also convenient for the demon cultivator to do things.


    After entering the Thousand Island Secret Realm, the magic repairs no longer need to hide and tuck them, and it is not surprising that they will encounter the magic repair.

 Chapter 157：

    Mu Ziming said: "Originally, we were going to defeat those demonic cultivators, but a wave of beasts suddenly appeared. Those demonic cultivators took the opportunity to escape, but the beast wave chased us closely, allowing us to take care of others flawlessly. I suspect that the beast wave might It is controlled by the magic repair."


    After listening to Mu Ziming''s words, the expressions of the people present were a bit bad.


    Since ancient times, there have been many conflicts between magic cultivator and righteous spiritual cultivator because of their different concepts and methods of practice. The enmity between each other cannot be reconciled. It can be said that you will fight as you see it, either you die or I die.


    "How did those magic repairs confuse the monsters?" Nie Shenxuan asked.


    Mu Ziming thought for a while, and said: "If there is no accident, it should be something similar to Yin Beast Pill, but it may also be the gu poison cultivated by Demon Cultivation."


    Demon Xiu is good at making poison and has a lot of Gu poison. It is said that Demon Xiu likes to use Gu poison to control people.


    As for whether the magic cultivator would use Gu poison to control the monster beast, they had not heard of such a thing before.


    The person who fled with Mu Ziming also added: "When those demonic cultivators were about to lose, suddenly a group of monsters appeared. We suspected that the demonic cultivator had set up an ambush there long ago and wanted to kill us in one fell swoop."


    "Exactly, now is the last month, the secret realm is about to be closed, it is not surprising that those demons would take the opportunity to do something."


    "Maybe other cultivators have been harmed by demonic cultivation..."


    ...


    Listening to these people you and I said each other, the faces of the people present were not very good.


    They are all disciples of the famous sect, and they have a lot of dealings with demon cultivators. Every time the war of righteous demon, the disciples of the famous sect will participate in the first time. There are many relatives and friends who died in the hands of demon cultivators. resentment.


    If it''s like what Mu Ziming and the others said, I''m afraid that many cultivators have been victimized by the demonic cultivator''s beast tide, and among them are their fellow brothers and friends.


    Because Mu Ziming and others had fought with Moxiu, Nie Shenxuan invited them to walk together, and at the same time wanted a strong combat power. Mu Ziming is in the Primal Spirit Realm, his cultivation level is comparable to him, and he has the power to fight against Moxiu. .


    Mu Ziming naturally agreed, and the people who fled with him had no opinion.


    With Mu Ziming and the others joining, the number of this team has grown a lot, and everyone is a little happy. The more the number, the safer they are. Even if they encounter the magic repair, they will have the power to fight.


    After following them, Mu Ziming understood the situation of these people, knowing that they did not intend to hunt for treasures in the last month, but wanted to find people in the secret realm, Mu Ziming stopped talking.


    Nie Shenxuan and Mu Ziming were cultivators of the same period. Because they were three disciples, they had similar cultivation levels and had a lot of dealings with each other. They knew him quite well, so they said: "Just say what you have."


    Mu Ziming said: "You walk around aimlessly, and there may not be many people you can meet."


    Moreover, there was not much time, and it was wasted on tracing people, which was not worth it in his opinion.


    Nie Shenxuan said nonchalantly: "It''s okay. Anyway, there is only half a month left. Just get over it safely. Even if there are other treasures in the secret realm, you must have your life to fetch them. It''s better to find more people together. Wouldn''t it be safer? ?"


    Mu Ziming was speechless.


    Without waiting for him to continue to say anything, Nie Shenxuan suddenly gave him a voice transmission: [Friends, I don''t know where is Fairy Liuyun from Qingyun Sect? ¡¿


    Mu Ziming: [I don''t know. ¡¿


    [Really? Nie Shenxuan looked at him suspiciously.


    Mu Ziming had a shrewd look, and at the same time he matched the same city mansion. He was a man of good intentions and had to guard against it.


    If it was before, even if Nie Shenxuan dealt with him, he would not care too much about him. As a disciple of Gui Yizong, he was still an earth-level array mage, and it was not easy for Mu Ziming to calculate him.


    However, after knowing the grievances between Ning Yuzhou and Mu Shan of Qingyun Sect, in order to make good friends with Ning Xian, Nie Shenxuan naturally took precautions.


    Mu Ziming frowned slightly, pursing his mouth and said: "Why should I lie to you? Since I came to the Secret Realm, I have never seen the Madam, if she were there, how could I be so embarrassed before. ¡¿


    Nie Shenxuan was right to think about it, and smiled: [Friend, I know Fairy Liuyun is your wife, but I want to say, she really doesn¡¯t look like a predecessor... Hey, don¡¯t stare at me, I¡¯m telling the truth. Many people agree with this matter. I told you this to tell you that if you meet Fairy Liuyun, I will stand by my brother Ningxian. If Fairy Liuyun wants you to help her deal with Brother Ningxian and Girl Min, don¡¯t Blame me for not remembering old feelings. ¡¿


    Moreover, compared with the friendship with Qingyun Sect, the friendship between Guiyi Sect and Chixiao Sect is not bad.


    Mu Ziming was silent.


    Daoyan and his wife are his master and his wife, and even if there is something wrong with them, it is not what he should say as a disciple.


    He is indeed a scheming person, shrewd and revealing, but at any rate he is also a respectable disciple. His masters are kind to him and cultivated meticulously. He also possesses the qualities that a distinguished disciple should have, and he can''t do those little things. People move. But the teacher is hard to come by, even if he will be ridiculed by the people of the world, he can''t help but do it.


    Nie Shenxuan patted him on the shoulder and didn''t force him anymore.


    ***


    However, some people can''t bear people''s minds.


    When they came to a vast swamp and were about to cross the swamp, they suddenly saw a group of cultivators flying in front of them.


    Behind the group of cultivators were chasing a group of lizards living in the marsh wetlands. Most of the lizards were of the seventh or eighth order. Among them, there was even a ninth-order lizard, which was more than ten feet long.


    The ninth-order lizard crocodile broke through the water in the wetland, it erected its upper body, and sprayed out a series of cold water swords to attack the cultivator in front.


    The one who was attacked by the ninth-order lizard was a female cultivator. The female cultivator flicked her sleeve and shattered the water sword, splashing with water.


    The other lizards also spouted water swords, and the water swords flying all over the sky were quite spectacular. Several cultivators who were behind the female cultivator were accidentally hit by the water swords, screaming and planted from mid-air. Going to the wetland below, I was bitten by the lizards in the swamp with open mouths, and screamed and buried themselves in the mouths of the lizards.


    Suddenly, the ninth-order lizard crocodile jumped up while the female nun dodged, and the huge body shook its tail flexibly in mid-air, and patted the female nun with its tail.


    The female cultivator threw out the flowing cloud yarn to block the blow, but the ninth-order lizard crocodile was already a high-rank beast. How could that flowing cloud yarn be able to resist it, she was slapped by the tail of the ninth-order lizard crocodile.


    The female cultivator was furious, her beautiful eyes breathed fire, and she shouted angrily: "Naughty animal, looking for death!"


    The angry female cultivator didn''t care about the cultivators around her, turned around and slapped the ninth-order lizard crocodile, flowing clouds and gauze flying all over the sky, but beautiful but hidden murderous intent.


    "It''s flowing cloud yarn!"


    "It turned out to be Fairy Liuyun!"


    "Why is Fairy Liuyun here?"


    "Quickly leave, this swampy wetland is the territory of lizards."


    ...


    A group of people screamed in a mess and hurried away from the swamp wetland.


    When he saw Fairy Liuyun, Nie Shenxuan felt a sigh of relief, and he wished to leave quickly, so that when Fairy Liuyun vacated his hands, it would be unfavorable to his brother Ningxian and his wife. It is not surprising that she would do anything with Fairy Liuyun.


    Mu Ziming''s gaze shifted from over the marsh wetland to Ning Yuzhou in the crowd, his expression unpredictable.


    The others were staring at the battle over there, no one noticed him, only Ning Yuzhou noticed.


    Wen Qiao frowned and said decisively: "Husband, let''s go first."


    The cultivation base is not as good as human beings, and they choose to avoid the kind of unreasonable lunatics for the time being. But just avoiding it for a while does not mean that she is afraid of Fairy Liuyun, and it doesn''t have to be the future.


    As long as she was given time, Wen Qiao admitted that she would not lose to Fairy Liuyun and his ilk.


    But she can''t make fun of her husband''s safety, and now she can only avoid it first.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded without comment.


    Just when the two were preparing to evacuate, the fairy Liuyun who was fighting with the Tier 9 lizard crocodile over there turned around, and his figure flew towards the people outside the swamp like a light wave of flowing clouds.


    "The two juniors have stopped leaving, and I will teach you these two shameless juniors today!"


    Fairy Liuyun screamed, and the flimsy and beautiful Liuyun gauze came towards the crowd, and the target was Ning Yuzhou.


    Just now when she was fighting with Tier 9 lizards, she noticed the people outside the swamp, and naturally recognized Wenqiao them. The two insulted her daughter in Cangwu Town and made their husband and wife a joke. How could Fairy Liuyun let them go.


    Nie Shenxuan was shocked, but how could he stop the Yuanzong realm cultivator''s blow.


    When the murderous Liuyunsha came over, Wen Qiao pushed Ning Yuzhou away, and Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun jumped up at the same time. One person and two monsters resisted the blow, and were knocked into the air by Liuyunsha.


    Wen Qiao''s slender body flew high, like a light butterfly, falling hundreds of meters away.


    Wentutu and the two monster beasts also rolled far away like balls.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes reflected the person who vomited blood and fell to the ground, and the moist and moist eyes were gradually stained with deep darkness.


    "Little Junior Sister!"


    The disciple of Chixiao Sect screamed, glaring at Fairy Liuyun, Sheng Yunshen quickly ran towards Wenqiao.


    "Fairy Liuyun!" Nie Shenxuan was shocked and angry, "Stop!"


    Fairy Liuyun sighed and said proudly: "These two juniors who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth dared to hurt my Shaner, what''s wrong with me teaching them? If you don''t agree, you can ask Sheng Zhenhai to ask me for justice."


    This is really shameless!


    Most of the people present felt that Fairy Liuyun''s move was very disgusting. Wasn''t this just because of the absence of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, he would speak wildly? Think that Sect Master Sheng really doesn''t beat women?


    However, at this time Sect Master Sheng was not there, and Fairy Liuyun wanted to do what no one could stop.


    When Fairy Liuyun saw that there was one Ning Yuzhou left, and wanted to teach him together, a sword aura glowing with infinite frost and cold struck, blocking the flowing cloud yarn, and then a figure appeared to prevent Fairy Liuyun from falling. A palm.


    "Brother Yi!"


    Seeing the visitor clearly, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were pleasantly surprised.


    Yi Xuan stepped back several steps in succession, swallowing the blood in her mouth, her face pale, but Frost Snow Sword lay steadily across her chest, her eyes cold and her voice cold: "Fairy Liuyun, today''s affairs, after going back next time , Will definitely report to Master Ming."


    Fairy Liuyun recognized that this was Sheng Zhenhai¡¯s second apprentice, his eyes flickered, and proudly said: ¡°I¡¯m just teaching two juniors who insulted my daughter. If Sheng Zhenhai comes over, there is nothing to say! Let you, otherwise even You pack up together."


    Just a lesson? Instead of trying to kill them?


    When the people present heard Fairy Liuyun''s words, they were speechless at the same time. A real Yuanzong person, who was dignified, could actually say such shameless words.


    Yi Xuan didn''t let go, and said coldly: "So, then Fairy Liuyun can enlighten me!"


    A slight annoyance flashed in Fairy Liuyun''s eyes, and these apprentices who secretly hated Sheng Zhenhai were really not pleasing to one or two.


    She gritted her teeth secretly, anyway, she had already taken action today, and it was considered to have offended Sheng Zhenhai completely, so it was better to take the opportunity to kill his unpleasant apprentices, which happened to kill Sheng Yunshen together.


    Fairy Liuyun looked at Sheng Yunshen not far away, with killing intent flashing in his eyes, Liuyun yarn turned into a cage, and flew towards Yi Xuan and others.


    "Frosty and frost!"


    Yi Xuan gave a soft drink. With him as the center, a layer of frost was condensed in the surrounding air, which could block the flowing cloud yarn.


    The people present were all stunned when they saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Yi Xuan, an elementary spirit realm cultivator, would be able to block the attack of a Yuanzong realm cultivator with his own power. This ice element elemental spirit root is really extraordinary, both offensive and defensive. Prepared.


    But when they saw Yi Xuan''s pale face, they knew that the price he could pay to block the blow was not small.


    Nie Shenxuan was anxious, his brother Ningxian was still there, and he secretly gritted his teeth and decided to help him, so that Fairy Liuyun would not hurt his brother Ningxian.


    "Senior Brother Nie, don''t go, you are not her opponent!"


    The disciples of Gui Yizong hurriedly grabbed him, lest the crazy lady Liuyun would even kill him.


    When Fairy Liuyun started his hand, other cultivators ran away quickly, away from the edge of the swamp, so as not to affect themselves.


    Fairy Liuyun dared to kill even the direct disciples of Sect Master Sheng of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, so what else did she dare not do? They dare not make jokes about their lives.


    When everyone retreated, Mu Ziming stood there blankly.


    Rao''s city is extremely deep. At this time, Fairy Liuyun''s bold move made his scalp numb. If this goes out, not only Qingyun Sect and Chixiao Sect will have ties to each other, but Dao Yan''s line of real people will not be pleased.


    Mu Ziming''s hands and feet were cold, although he was mentally prepared when Nie Shenxuan mentioned this matter before, but when he really faced it, he found Fairy Liuyun''s madness and intentions, he still didn''t know how to react.


    Fairy Liuyun was a little surprised to see Yi Xuan blocking him, but it wasn''t too unexpected. Sheng Zhenhai''s apprentice, which one is not a talented person, Yi Xuan has this cultivation level at a young age, which is enough to show his excellence.


    However, Fairy Liuyun didn''t make another move, but suddenly swept away.


    A water sword struck from the swamp wetland, passed through the place where Fairy Liuyun was, and headed towards Yixuan and them.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This water sword was sprayed by the ninth-order lizard. The ninth-order lizard was originally chasing Fairy Liuyun. Seeing that Fairy Liuyun threw it down to beat others, the ninth-order lizard moved its target. The rumbling land crawled out of the marsh wetland and rushed towards Yi Xuan and the others.


    Fairy Liuyun stopped at a high place, looking down at this scene condescendingly, with a smile on his lips.


    Seeing the smile on her face, everyone was startled, and soon understood Fairy Liuyun''s intentions.


    She even wanted to use Tier 9 Lizard to deal with Yi Xuan and the others. If Yi Xuan were killed by Tier 9 Lizard, it would not be counted as her killing. Sheng Zhenhai wanted to seek justice for his apprentice, and that had nothing to do with her.


    Everyone felt chills.


    "Senior Brother Yi, let''s help you!" The disciples of Chi Xiaozong ran over.


    Nie Shenxuan pulled away and pulled his juniors, and smashed a formation towards the Tier 9 lizard, and the lizard slammed into the erected defensive cover of the formation.


    It shook its dizzy head, relying on its powerful flesh, continued to hit, and smashed the defensive cover.


    Fairy Liuyun was originally a little annoyed that Nie Shenxuan was too busy to take care of his business, but seeing that Tier 9 lizard was so powerful, he became happy, and looked at the battlefield below with flaws.


    The lizards are a group of dumb guys with low intelligence, even the ninth-order lizards are the same. Compared with other ninth-order monsters, their intelligence is not high, or even stupid. If they don¡¯t have a strong body, I¡¯m afraid These lizard alligators have long been the rations of other monsters.


    At this time, the Tier 9 lizard had ignored Fairy Liuyun, and even rushed with brute force.


    Sheng Yunshen lifted up Wen Qiao and saw that her face was like golden paper, he quickly stuffed a pill into her mouth, and asked anxiously: "Little Junior Sister, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao coughed up a mouthful of blood, too painful to speak.


    Fairy Liuyun is the cultivation base of Yuanzong realm, two realms higher than her. Although Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun blocked her, she still suffered most of the damage. If it weren''t for her physical cultivation , I''m afraid she is not far from death now.


    Even so, Wen Qiao was still seriously injured.


    After reluctantly swallowing the spirit pill, she looked at Wentutu and Wengunguo.


    The two monsters were also extremely injured, lying there with weak aura.


    Wen Qiao vomited again, breath and pain, shaking hands to take out honey from the storage bag.


    Upon seeing this, Sheng Yunshen hurriedly took the honey. No matter what it was, he stuffed Wenqiao¡¯s mouth with honey. Then he fed honey to the two monster beasts. While paying attention to the battle over there, he found that Fairy Liuyun had actually used it. The ninth-order lizards dealt with them, and suddenly hated them.


    He can''t wait to kill the mad woman Liuyun Fairy!


    After swallowing the honey, Wenqiao and Wentutu finally managed to get up.


    Wen Qiao saw the uncomfortable appearance of the two monsters, held them in his arms, and then gathered his energy and ran towards the battlefield.


    "Little Junior Sister, be careful!" Sheng Yunshen shouted from behind.


    Wen Qiao said nothing, she wanted to go there quickly and protect her husband.


    At this time, Yi Xuan and others are dealing with the ninth-order lizard. Ning Yuzhou has a low level of cultivation. No one expects him to deal with the lizard, but no one cares about him. Several times they were almost caught by the powerful tail of the lizard. spread.


    Ning Yuzhou was very embarrassed.


    Seeing that the lizard''s tail was about to hit him again, Wen Qiao reached out and grabbed it.


    She grabbed the tail unexpectedly, but after a while, the lizard swung its tail again, the tail was pulled out, and Wen Qiao was also thrown away.


    "Ah!"


    Ning Yuzhou stepped forward and caught her.


    Wen Qiao leaned against his arms with an extremely ugly face, holding back the blood pouring into his throat, and stepped forward again to block the attack of the lizard.


    "Brother Ningxian, get out of here!"


    Nie Lixuan shouted, he was also very embarrassed by the ninth-order lizard, but at the end it was a cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm, and there was a disciple of the Chixiao Sect who was grazing by the side, without any injuries.


    The ninth-order lizard crocodile rushed over again, knocking the disciples of the Chixiaozong blocking around, like a small hill, rushing in the direction where Wen Qiao and them were.


    "Brother Ningxian, be careful!"


    "Little Junior Sister, be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone yelled forward.


    However, the ninth-order lizards are so fast that they can''t stop them.


    Wen Qiao was slow because of his injury, not to mention that Ning Yuzhou was only an alchemist in the early Yuan Vein realm.


    Just as the lizard was about to collide with it, a huge ball of burrs suddenly appeared and rolled towards the lizard.

 Chapter 158：

    "Chiji!"


    The huge ball of burrs squeaked all the way, and the sharp thorns all over the body crushed a honeycomb-like mark on the ground, making the scalp numb.


    The burr ball jumped onto the mouth of the ninth-order crocodile at a very fast speed, and then quickly moved along its head, leaving a needle-like mark on the scales of the ninth-order crocodile.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement, and even pierced the thick and hard scales of the Tier 9 lizard.


    The ninth-order lizard crocodile let out a miserable howl.


    When the burr ball moved to the head of the ninth-order lizard, it stopped there and stood still, looking from a distance, like a hair ball growing on the head of the lizard.


    However, all the practitioners at the scene noticed that the screaming Tier 9 lizard not only had its thick and hard scales pierced by the burr ball, but also its eyes were pierced and the eyes shed blood and tears.


    Under the extreme pain, the huge body of the Tier 9 lizard smashed into a chaos without any rules.


    The cultivator who had fought with it hurriedly avoided, lest a Tier 9 lizard accidentally be injured.


    Seeing the end of the ninth-order lizard, all the practitioners on the scene looked at the burr ball firmly rooted on the top of the lizard''s head in amazement. They really couldn''t see what this burr ball was that would only be called "chickle". , But there is no doubt that the silver-white thorns like a hedgehog are so sharp that even the scales of the 9th-order monster beast can be pierced.


    The painful lizard wanted to throw away the burr ball on its head, but no matter how hard it struggles, the burr ball still occupies steadily there, and people who don¡¯t know thought that a ninth-order lizard had grown out of its head. Silver burr ball.


    After watching for a while, everyone discovered that it turned out that the burr ball plunged its thorns deeply into the flesh and blood of the Tier 9 lizard. No matter how brute force the lizard hits, it is as stable as Mount Tai, and even happily " Chi Chi" cried.


    What kind of monster is this?


    Wen Qiao was also stunned. She recognized that this burr ball was the largest burr ball in the valley of the fairy flower. When those fur **** are in danger, they can turn all the fur into burrs and repel the enemy.


    How can it be here?


    Although suspicious, she was relieved when she saw this big hair ball suddenly appeared and shifted the attention of the Tier 9 lizard.


    Fairy Liuyun''s sinister intentions can be guessed by Wen Qiao, and he didn''t even miss the malicious and murderous look in Fairy Liuyun''s eyes when she looked at Sheng Yunshen.


    If Fairy Liuyun wanted to teach them to Mu Shan, it all depends on her feelings about whether to kill or not, then for Sheng Yunshen, he must be quick after killing.


    Fairy Liuyun wanted to kill someone with the ninth-order lizard crocodiles, the appearance of the big hair ball undoubtedly broke her plan.


    Wen Qiao squinted and found that Fairy Liuyun was really angry, and the beautiful face that resembled Mu Shan was slightly distorted.


    No matter how beautiful a woman is, if she has a hideous face, she is not beautiful.


    Many people noticed the distorted appearance of Fairy Liuyun, and they were a little disillusioned. They felt that Fairy Liuyun was not worthy of this name and insulted the name of "Liuyun".


    The Burr Ball didn''t know the astonishment of the people around and the fury of Fairy Liuyun. It stuck tightly on the head of the Tier 9 lizard like a winner, screaming triumphantly towards Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao was silent, it was really that big hairy ball.


    Although I don''t know how this big hair ball appeared here, Wen Qiao is undoubtedly worried. Looking at Fairy Liuyun''s posture, I want to kill them all here, without reason. It doesn''t make sense with this kind of person, there is only one way to fight.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes glided across Li Se, struggling to stand up.


    Ning Yuzhou supported her and looked at Fairy Liuyun in mid-air. Her eyes, which were originally moist and soft, gradually lost their luster and turned into a pure black color.


    At this time, Fairy Liuyun shot again, and the thin Liuyun gauze was like the Liuyun on the side of the day, hitting the burr ball straight.


    "Be careful!"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but exclaimed.


    However, the hairball thorn remained motionless, entrenched as steady as Mount Tai on the head of the mad Tier 9 lizard.


    Liuyun yarn hit its burr, hissed, the seemingly flimsy but tough Liuyun yarn was torn by the burr.


    The people present gasped.


    The spikes of this burr ball are too powerful. You have to know that Liuyun Fairy¡¯s Liuyun yarn is said to be a heavenly weapon. Even if it is a Tier 9 monster, it will be injured if hit by it, unless it has a crocodile like Tier 9 It''s as thick and hard as the skin-but seeing that the thorns of the burr ball can even pierce the skin of the ninth-order lizard, it can be seen that it is sharp, and it is not surprising that Liuyun yarn can take it.


    This magical scene shocked those cultivators who had retreated far because of Tier 9 lizards.


    Fairy Liuyun was incomparably furious at this moment.


    "Where did the animal come from, dare to break the flowing cloud yarn of this seat, go!"


    Fairy Liuyun summoned a black shield, and the black shield quickly zoomed in midair, smashing it towards the glitch ball.


    Don''t look at the huge burr ball, but the speed is not slow. It swiftly jumped off the back of the ninth-order lizard, and the black shield directly hit the lizard''s head.


    The lizard crocodile, who had fallen into madness due to the injury, paused, shook his head, and continued to rampage.


    But at this moment, everyone could see that the blow of the black shield slowed its movements a lot.


    The black shield couldn''t make a hit, and slammed it at the glitch ball again.


    Fairy Liuyun controls Black Shield, a frame that will flatten this hairball that is bad for her.


    The black shield is a heavenly weapon, which is a defensive weapon, and it can be used to attack, but it is more cumbersome when attacking and not as flexible as other weapons.


    While the burr ball squeaked, it rolled around on the body of the ninth-order lizard, using it as a meat shield. Every time the Black Shield attacked, it fell on the Tier Nine Lizard. The poor Tier Nine Lizard could not withstand such a smash, and his movements became slower and slower, as if he might fall down at any time.


    The cultivator on the sidelines could not help but sympathize with this Tier 9 lizard, who was used as a shield by a burr ball, which was really unlucky.


    Until the ninth-order lizard finally fell down, Fairy Liuyun looked terrifying, and said happily, "Look where else can you hide?"


    The black shield fell again.


    The burr ball chuckled, got under the belly of the fallen lizard, and he arched the body of the huge lizard, and the black shield smashed into the air again.


    The burr ball made a triumphant noise at Fairy Liuyun, indicating that it was very powerful, but it couldn''t be smashed.


    Everyone: "..."


    Fairy Liuyun was extremely angry: "I, want, slaughter, you, you!"


    Fairy Liuyun realized that he was being tricked by a beast, and in anger, he even slapped the burr ball in the air.


    The giant palm transformed into spiritual power slapped the burr ball together with the Tier 9 lizard.


    The burr ball squeaked and used its own burr to pierce into the body of the ninth-order lizard, letting it share half of the damage for itself. The Tier Nine Lizard, who had been severely injured by the black shield, was injured more severely, and only a breath was left.


    This glitch ball is really smart, which shows that its intelligence is very high.


    The cultivators present watched Fairy Liuyun lose their senses, chasing after the glitch ball and attacked, unavoidably showing a different color on his face. They felt that Fairy Liuyun did not have the grace of a real Yuanzong at this time, like a mad woman. It is pitiful that Dao Yan actually married such a woman.


    Wen Qiao was originally worried about whether this big hair ball would be persecuted by Fairy Liuyun, but soon discovered that no matter how Fairy Liuyun dealt with it, it would not cause any harm to it.


    Although this big hairball has no combat effectiveness and will not actively attack, the burr is not scary. It can not only pierce the scales of the ninth-order lizard, but also resist other damage.


    Wen Qiao quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fairy Liuyun chased and killed the burr ball for a while, and had nothing to do with this hard and terrifying thorn, but instead consumed a lot of his own spiritual energy, and was furious again.


    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and found that Yi Xuan and others had guarded the two arrogant juniors who had hurt her daughter behind her. Their eyes were slightly cold. The palm that was originally shot at the burr ball was changed to a pat towards Wen Qiao. they.


    Instead of competing with a beast, take the opportunity to kill them.


    Fairy Liuyun changed her mind. Today, she is determined to kill Sheng Zhenhai''s son and all his apprentices here to avoid future troubles.


    As for the consequences of killing them, as long as these people are dead, who knows that she killed them?


    The complexion of the disciples of the Chixiao Sect changed drastically, and Yi Hyun couldn''t care about the injuries on his body. Just as he was about to catch the palm, a vertical and horizontal blade of energy came.


    The sword aura came through the air with Qianjun''s momentum, and broke the palm of the spiritual energy.


    "Who?!"


    Fairy Liuyun yelled, her face distorted with anger, and was repeatedly stopped by others, she was already angry.


    "it''s me!"


    The red-robed, heroic woman descended from the sky and fell in front of Yi Xuan and the others. Hengdao looked at Fairy Liuyun.


    Everyone in the Chixiao Sect shouted in surprise: "Master Sister!"


    Those who have made friends with the Chixiao Sect are also quite pleasantly surprised. The Chixiao Sect¡¯s Qin Hongdao is the well-deserved first person among the younger generation in the Saint Martial Continent. Although Fairy Liuyun has been famous for a long time, Qin Hongdao is just a newcomer. A real person from Yuanzong realm not long in the Yuanzong realm, but she is a sword repairer. Both sword repair and sword repair are monsters that can challenge higher levels. It is unlikely that Qin Hongdao will lose to Fairy Liuyun.


    Fairy Liuyun''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Qin Hongdao''s expression was also very bad, especially when he saw that the Red Cloud Sect''s disciple was seriously injured, and several of her junior and junior sisters were wounded like that. The eyes looking at Fairy Liuyun contained a murderous intent, just like her hands. The long knife with pure snow.


    She coldly said: "Fairy Liuyun, what do you mean? Do you want to be an enemy of Chixiao Sect?"


    Fairy Liuyun''s face was green, and she remained silent for a long while.


    Nowadays, he had formed an enmity with the Chixiao Sect, and he had offended Sheng Zhenhai completely. I hated that he had been tricked by that beast before, and he didn''t have the first time to kill the juniors of Chixiaozong.


    She regretted it in her heart, but knew that Qin Hongdao was a hard stubble. Even if she had been famous for a long time, she might not be able to beat Qin Hongdao, let alone that Qin Hongdao was taught by Liu Ruozhu himself.


    Thinking of Liu Ruozhu, her eyes flushed with jealousy, but she was still sane, so she patted Qin Hongdao and turned around.


    "I want to leave after hitting someone? How can there be such a good thing!"


    Qin Hongdao gave a cold cry, and the long knife slashed towards Fairy Liuyun, interrupting her escape, then raised the knife and slashed towards her.


    Fairy Liuyun''s hairpin was cut by a knife, and she evaded with disheveled heads. She was particularly embarrassed. Where is the leisurely leisure that had previously been sitting on the sidelines and driving the Tier 9 lizards to attack the disciples of the Chixiao Sect?


    Feng Shui turns around, and it''s the present.


    However, apart from the secretly anxious Mu Ziming and Qingyunzong''s disciples, no one sympathized with Fairy Liuyun.


    Seeing Qin Hongdao face Fairy Liuyun, the disciple of Chixiao Sect suddenly sighed and limp on the ground.


    Ning Yuzhou embraced Wen Qiao, checked her body, her face was tightly stretched, and quickly stuffed her with honey.


    Sheng Yunshen helped Yi Xuan who was staggered down, and asked chokedly, "Second brother, are you okay?"


    Yi Xuan swallowed the blood pouring into his throat, and was about to take a pill to swallow it, Ning Yuzhou called Sheng Yunshen to give him a handful of honey and let him distribute the honey to the injured people present.


    Sheng Yunshen already knew the power of this honey. It could heal internal injuries and replenish spiritual energy. It was a rare good thing. He quickly distributed it to everyone, and at the same time paid attention to the battle between Qin Hongdao and Fairy Liuyun.


    Seeing Qin Hongdao chasing Fairy Liuyun to fight, and even the black shield that Fairy Liuyun used to defend was blown away by her, she exclaimed excitedly: "Master Sister is so powerful, Master Sister, come on, kill this crazy woman! "


    At this time, Sheng Yunshen hated Fairy Liuyun so much, he didn''t treat her as a senior at all, and wished that Qin Hongdao would kill her, so his words were unscrupulous.


    Fairy Liuyun was furious: "Little beast, shut up!"


    "Who is the little beast called to shut up!" Sheng Yunshen shouted back, "Only when he thinks he is a beast, he will scold people and beasts everywhere."


    These words are really poisonous. Fairy Liuyun is so used to being praised. How could he stand being so humiliated by a junior, especially since this junior is still Liu Ruozhu''s son, her lifelong heart knot, even more so she can''t wait to kill her soon.


    In anger, Fairy Liuyun dropped Qin Hongdao before turning around to smash Sheng Yunshen to death.


    Qin Hongdao let her run away wherever she could, and cut it down with a single knife.


    Fairy Liuyun screamed, one arm flew high, and one arm was cut off.


    The pain of losing an arm made Fairy Liuyun drenched in cold sweat, her face was pale, and her whole person was going crazy.


    Fairy Liuyun let out a miserable howl, and didn''t know what he had caught and smashed it over. There was a blast in the air, and the entire sky was enveloped by a red mist.


    "Be careful!"


    Qin Hongdao quickly backed away, and at the same time reminded the people present to be careful of the red mist.


    Although everyone didn''t know what it was, they all subconsciously erected the spiritual power cover to block the red mist, but there were also practitioners who had a slower reaction and accidentally inhaled the red mist. When the body became soft, they fell to the ground. At the same time, dense red bumps appeared on the skin, which was so bright that it looked very disgusting.


    Those cultivators with red lumps screamed, scratching the lumps on their bodies, and scratching the lumps one by one, which was extremely terrifying.


    Seeing this scene, the people present were terrified. At the same time, they couldn''t believe that Fairy Liuyun, a real Yuanzong person, used such despicable means to hurt people.


    Fairy Liuyun laughed and said with hatred: "You all go to die! Go to die! Liu Ruozhu''s beast, I want to kill you, and I want Sheng Zhenhai to regret it! I want you all to regret..."


    An anger flashed on Qin Hongdao''s face, and he was more and more unwilling to see Fairy Liuyun, already intent on killing.


    When she was about to kill the mad woman, she suddenly felt the strangeness in the air, and her face changed slightly.


    In the same Yuanzong realm, even though Fairy Liuyun was going crazy, he could detect the movement from a distance for the first time. He was not surprised and rejoiced, and laughed again: "The tide of beasts is here, let¡¯s see how you escape this time ."


    After speaking, she rose up and swept away.


    Although Qin Hongdao had intentions to stop him, he felt that the beast tide was about to arrive. The younger brothers and sisters were all injured. It was not suitable to face the beast tide and could only give up chasing Fairy Liuyun.


    Suddenly, the escaped Fairy Liuyun let out a scream, and planted from mid-air into the swamp wetland below.


    The lizards in the swamp wetland rushed towards her, opening their mouths, trying to bite those who fell into the swamp.


    Fairy Liuyun let out a scream again.


    Mu Ziming, who had been standing silently in the crowd, changed his face and hurried to the swamp wetland, hoping to rescue Fairy Liuyun who had fallen into the swamp.


    However, no one paid attention to Fairy Liuyun at this time, because they were also aware of the arrival of the beast tide, and the direction of the beast tide was exactly where they were.


    "Go!" Qin Hongdao shouted loudly.


    The cultivators present hurriedly fled in the opposite direction of the beast tide, and picked up those who were covered with red bumps.


    Ning Yuzhou also hugged Wen Qiao, glanced at the place where Fairy Liuyun disappeared, and fled with everyone.


    He lowered his eyelids, covering all the darkness in his eyes.

 Chapter 159：

    Not long after the group of cultivators evacuated, the tide of beasts arrived in the swamp wetland.


    The group of monsters that formed the tide of beasts had red eyes, and the lizards who stepped on the wetland without hesitation chased in the direction where the group of cultivators fled. Although the lizard is the overlord of the swamp and wetland in this area, it can''t stop so many monsters, sneaking into the swamp to avoid the trampling of the tide of beasts.


    The shock caused by the beast tide was getting closer and closer, and the cultivator who was fleeing looked back, and his scalp was tingling with only one glance.


    Compared with the small wave of beasts that chased Mu Ziming when they met Mu Ziming before, this time there were tens of thousands of monsters, flying in the sky and running on the ground, all over the world.


    They are not even two hundred people here, even if there are Yuanzong realm masters, they can''t resist so many monsters.


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators who originally wanted to escape with flying vehicles suddenly rested their minds.


    Although the speed of the aircraft is fast, its target is too large, it is easy to attract the attention of the monsters flying in the sky, and it will become the first target of the monsters.


    The aircraft cannot be used, and a group of people can only fly away.


    "Go!"


    Qin Hongdao shouted sternly, letting the practitioners in the Primordial Spirit Realm lead the way, while she was at the end of the temple, unscrupulously letting out her divine consciousness, trying to find a safe place that could avoid the beast tide.


    There are too few of them, and it is unwise to face the animal tide directly. The best way is to find a safe place to hide and avoid the animal tide.


    Everyone tried their best to rush forward, and behind them was a tide of beasts getting closer and closer.


    "Chiji!"


    Although the movement behind him is getting louder and louder, the ground vibrates, and the air is filled with an almost viscous tense atmosphere. Everyone''s emotions are affected by it, and the nerves are tense. But Wen Qiao was still in that messy voice and heard the "jiji" cry from below.


    Wen Qiao poked her head out of Ning Yuzhou''s arms, and soon saw the big hair ball behind the fugitive cultivator.


    The big hairy ball rolled on the ground like a big hairy ball as it was first seen, and the speed was not slow at all. It can''t fly, its limbs are hidden under the thick fur, looking down from mid-air, isn''t it just a big ball of fur that is rolling.


    At this time, all cultivators were flying with imperial weapons, high or low, flying forward, but it seemed that the big flightless ball on the ground followed them pathetically.


    But Da Maoqiu didn''t feel pitiful. It followed Ning Yuzhou all the time. When Wen Qiao looked at it, he screamed happily at her. Those blue eyes were especially moisturized, as if they were embedded in them. Sapphire in white hair.


    After Wen Qiao heard what it said, she was silent.


    She really didn''t expect that this big hairy ball came to her.


    Qin Hongdao''s divine consciousness expanded to the surroundings, looking for a safe place, but did not ignore the ground situation. Naturally, he found the big hair ball rolling with them below, and said in amazement: "What is this?"


    After her reminder, other cultivators also noticed the big hair ball, and they were immediately surprised.


    Although the big hair ball is not like a monster beast, no one doubts it. After all, there are tens of millions of monsters in this world. It is said that in ancient times, there were many monsters that were not known to cultivators.


    The disciple of the Chixiao Sect told Qin Hongdao that it had bravely defeated the ninth-order lizard and played with Fairy Liuyun.


    After listening to Da Maoqiu''s deeds, Qin Hongdao felt that the Maoqiu was great, but she didn''t do anything.


    Now let¡¯s look at this big hair ball. The burrs on its body that can pierce through the scales of the 9th-order monster beast have turned into soft silver hair. Although the hair is a bit dirty because of the wind and sleep during this period, it does not damage it. lovely. More importantly, it is an existence that can play with even Tier 9 lizards and Yuanzong realm cultivators. It can be seen that it is strong. When everyone sees it running with them, not only there is no objection, but it is also very welcome.


    Especially the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, they liked this big hair ball.


    Although they didn''t know where this big hair ball came from, why did they help them, if it didn''t appear in time, and helped them block the Tier 9 Lizard and Fairy Liuyun, they were afraid that they would not be able to support Qin Hongdao''s arrival.


    Seeing that the big hair ball had been following them, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were originally worried that it would not be able to keep up, thinking about whether to help it, but they were worried that it would misunderstand that they would be disadvantaged by it and become a burr ball, what should they do?


    However, after observing for a while, it was found that although it was a big hairy ball, it was not moving slowly, and it followed them steadily. Even when they accelerated, it did not leave the team.


    This hair ball is really amazing.


    The tide of beasts has come one mile behind them.


    Everyone didn''t have the mind to pay attention to other things, they just wanted to find a safe place before the beast tide arrived.


    However, looking around, there is a flat plain surrounding it, even if there is a mountain, it is a low mountain, and there is no hiding place that can stop the tide of beasts. This made everyone very nervous, and could only continue to move forward, trying hard to get rid of the beast tide behind them.


    Wen Qiao nestled in Ning Yuzhou''s arms, and could feel the beast tide getting closer and closer behind him.


    She was injured by Fairy Liuyun''s Liuyun gauze. Although she had swallowed the pill and honey, the injury was still serious, and she would not be healed for a while, so Ning Yuzhou could only hold her and escape.


    Fortunately, the disciples of Chixiao Sect and Qin Hongdao took care of the two of them, guarding them around, and did not leave them behind.


    If it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou''s insistence on holding his daughter-in-law by herself, I''m afraid other people have taken the two separately.


    Yi Xuan was also injured, but he was a cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm, so he could hold it somewhat, and he didn''t need to trouble other people to follow them.


    Sheng Yunshen was nervous about the beast wave behind him while paying attention to the injured. Seeing Yi Xuan''s pale face, he couldn''t help worrying again.


    "Look at the road, don''t be distracted." Yi Xuan said.


    Sheng Yun approached him, "Second Brother, do you want me to carry you on my back?"


    Yi Xuan glanced at him and said nothing.


    Showed that he didn''t believe him.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao turned his hand and summoned Shi Jinmeng with a whip, swiped it, and rolled up the big hairy ball on the ground that followed them all the way.


    Da Maoqiu was rolled onto Feijian by her without the slightest struggle.


    It sticks to the other end of the flying sword like a big hairy ball, and everyone is a little worried about whether this big hairy ball will turn into a huge hedgehog ball again, hurting Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    "Little Junior Sister, you guys are careful." Sheng Yun exclaimed deeply worried.


    Although he was very grateful to Da Maoqiu for helping them earlier, this ball-like monster didn''t know what kind of monster beasts, why did he help them just now, and the burr was a bit too powerful, so he had to guard against it.


    When everyone was worried, the big hair ball sticking to Ning Yuzhou''s flying sword screamed happily at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak.


    Everyone paid attention for a while, and found that the silver-white hair on the hair ball didn''t mean to turn into a burr, and finally relieved.


    The tide of beasts is getting closer and closer to them.


    The cultivator who was fleeing happened to look back and saw that group of monsters composed of various monsters, with red eyes, chasing them like crazy as if they lost their minds, and was stunned again, not to waste the soul. Force, try my best to flee forward.


    "Chi Chi Chi~"


    Seeing that the crowd of beasts was about to approach, the hair ball sticking to Ning Yuzhou''s flying sword screamed again.


    It''s a pity that everyone is busy fleeing for their lives, so how can they bother with the chirping of this big hairy ball. Even if they want to pay attention to it, they can''t help it, because they don''t understand what it is called.


    Only Wen Qiao understood the meaning of Da Maoqiu.


    It told her that it knew there was a safe place nearby where it could avoid the beasts.


    After Da Maoqiu left the valley of Zhu Xianlinghua, he has been wandering outside and is quite familiar with his surroundings.


    After Wen Qiao thought for a few breaths, he decided to let the master sister take them there, and immediately transmitted to Qin Hongdao: [Master sister, go to the southeast, there is a stone forest, there is a stone cave under the stone forest to hide. ¡¿


    When Qin Hongdao heard her words at first, he was stunned for a moment, and then turned around without hesitation, and luckily told the other cultivators: "Everyone, go southeast, there is a stone forest there."


    Qin Hongdao took the lead to turn around and head southeast.


    Other cultivators were busy escaping for their lives, Wu Xia thought a lot, and when Qin Hongdao turned around, they naturally followed.


    However, they ran for a while, and all they saw was a low hill, and there was no stone forest at all.


    Even at this time, the beast tide was less than three hundred feet away from them.


    "Senior Qin, where is Shi Lin?" someone couldn''t help but asked anxiously.


    If in normal times, facing a real Yuanzong person like Qin Hongdao, naturally no one would dare to ask such rudeness, but this matter is at stake for their lives and deaths, how can they take care of this?


    Qin Hongdao looked slightly cold, and said quietly: "It''s right ahead, there is still some distance."


    Although the others still had doubts, the beast wave behind them had no other choice. They had no choice but to turn around, so they had to follow Qin Hongdao and the others in fear.


    However, they complained a little about Qin Hongdao. If they couldn''t find a place to hide, they would be overwhelmed by the tide of beasts. By then, it would be impossible to survive these tens of thousands of crazy beasts.


    Qin Hongdao ignored those people. She unconditionally believed in her brothers and sisters. She didn''t even doubt Wen Qiao at all. Even if she still couldn''t see the stone forest Wen Qiao said, she didn''t complain. Believe her very much.


    Fortunately, when the beast tide was only a hundred meters away from them, I finally saw the stone forest.


    When I saw the stone forest clearly, the cultivators present were desperate again.


    This stone forest is only one mile large, so it can only be called a small stone forest. Where can it stop the tide of beasts?


    Before arriving in the stone forest, Qin Hongdao''s spiritual sense probed towards the stone forest, and soon he found the stone cave Wen Qiao was talking about.


    There are different caves under the stone forest. They are all naturally formed caves, and there are even a lot of them. There are passages extending in all directions, which can be used to resist the beast tide.


    She was pleasantly surprised: "Everyone, there is a cave under the stone forest, hurry in."


    Everyone is overjoyed. With these stone caves, it is not a problem to stop the animal tide.


    A group of people flew into the stone forest and soon saw some cave entrances hidden in the stone forest, large and small.


    They picked a small stone cave and flew into it.


    After all the cultivators entered, the temple moved a huge stone at the last Qin Hongdao, sealed the entrance, and then chased up the people who entered the cave, and headed towards the depths under the stone forest with them.


    Soon after they entered the cave, the tide of beasts finally arrived in the small stone forest.


    People hiding in the stone cave can feel the vibration from the ground, the terrible sound of vibration, you don¡¯t need to investigate specially, and they know that those monsters must razor the stone forest on the ground to the ground, even some smaller monsters. He and the birds followed into those caves and flew towards where they were.


    Fortunately, these monster beasts have fallen into madness, without the slightest intellect at all. After they destroyed the stone forest on the ground, they continued to rush forward.


    The cultivators hiding in the underground caves killed those monsters that broke in from the entrances of other caves.


    Not many monsters broke in, and the strength was not strong, but it was easy to deal with.


    Although there are still eighth and ninth-level monsters in this beast tide, they are too big to break in, they just keep moving straight forward.


    The disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect escorted the injured to a safe cave inside to let them rest.


    Ning Yuzhou spread a soft blanket on the ground and carefully put Wen Qiao down: "Ah, how about it?"


    Wen Qiao paled and smiled at him, "I am much better now."


    Ning Yuzhou caressed her pale face with pity, and lowered her eyes.


    Others also found a place to sit down, waiting for the tide of beasts above to pass.


    The location of the cave where they are located is very deep from the ground, but they can still feel the vibration of the beast tide passing by, and they are terrified. At the same time, they are fortunate that Qin Hongdao led them to find this cave, allowing them to escape safely.


    It wasn''t until the vibration above subsided that everyone who had been tensed did they relax.


    After discovering that they were safe, everyone hurried to check the injured.


    Those who were injured were all those who were covered with red bumps after being exposed to the red mist cast by Fairy Liuyun. They scratched all the red bumps, covered in blood, and looked terrifying.


    Before, they were busy escaping for their lives and could not take care of these people. Now they are safe. They hurriedly took out the detoxification pills and stuffed them into their mouths.


    However, after a while, the condition of these people was not getting better, and the red bumps were still scratched and grew again, not disappearing.


    "How to do?"


    "What kind of poison is this?"


    "Unexpectedly, the cultivator of Fairy Liuyun would be poisonous."


    ...


    In desperation, they asked several Qingyunzong disciples who had fled with them.


    The Qingyunzong disciple looked blank, "We don''t know, we haven''t touched this thing."


    "Could it be the Qidan researched by Uncle Cen?"


    Cen Baicao of Qingyunzong is a heaven-level alchemist. It is said that he likes to study some strange pill. If it is something he has researched, ordinary detoxification pills cannot be solved, but it is normal.


    In the end, they could only find Ning Yuzhou.


    They had all heard of the name of Ning Yuzhou genius of the Chixiao Sect, and they thought he should be able to understand.


    Ning Yuzhou was also refreshed and gave them a few detoxification pills refined with honey fat. Sure enough, after those people took the detoxification pills, the red bumps on their bodies finally began to subside.


    After a while, Qin Hongdao behind the palace came back.


    Qin Hongdao glanced at the cave and found that the cave was quite large, with several smaller caves in it, and the disciple of the Chixiao Sect rested in one of the caves.


    Seeing her come back, the cultivators who had previously questioned her got up with shame, thanked her for her help, and were uneasy, worried that Qin Hongdao, the real Yuanzong, would annoy them.


    Qin Hongdao is a sloppy and upright person, and will not irritate others for this little thing. "You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank you, please thank the younger sister. This place was told to me by the younger sister."


    A group of people went to thank Wen Qiao again.


    Nie Shenxuan smiled and asked, "Fortunately there is Miss Min, how did you find this place?"


    During these days, they all acted together. They had never been to this place, and couldn''t help but wonder how Wen Qiao discovered it.


    "I''ve been here before." Wen Qiao was brief and concise.


    Everyone suddenly accepted this explanation.


    Although the beast wave seemed to have passed, none of the people present were in a hurry to leave. They found a place to sit down and rest, and talked about the beast wave one after another.


    "This time the tide of beasts, wouldn''t it be those demons who did it again?"


    "I think it''s possible. I haven''t heard of animal tides in the Qiandao Secret Realm before."


    "Yes, when we met the catechumens of the Azure Cloud Sect, didn''t they say that it was those demonic cultivators who did it?"


    "But the previous wave of beasts was just a small stock, this time it was tens of thousands of beasts. If these demons did it, what method did they use to drive these tens of thousands of beasts crazy?"


    The formation of the general beast tide is due to the fact that the beasts lost their minds for some reason and then left for their purpose. Any creatures and plants wherever they pass are destroyed by them, and their destructive power is very strong.


    These monsters have no sense of mind and don''t know the pain. They just move forward and kill blindly, which is very difficult to deal with. The most troublesome thing for cultivators is the tide of beasts.


    But every time the beast tide appears, there is a reason, usually because of certain heavenly materials, or driven by demon repairs, rarely man-made. If the group of demons can really create a medium-sized beast tide, the consequences will be very terrible.


    The faces of the people present were a bit solemn.


    They are all disciples of the famous sect of the Saint Martial Continent, and they hate Mo Xiu deeply, and at the same time, they are worried that it will be detrimental to the right way forces if the Mo Xiu grasps the means to control the monsters.


    Not long after Qin Hongdao joined them, he was busy fighting Fairy Liuyun before and didn''t understand the situation. Now he heard these people''s words, his expression became solemn.


    Every time the Qiandao Secret Realm is opened, some magic cultivation will be mixed in, but this time the magic cultivation method is very generous. They can suspect that those magic cultivators may want to take advantage of the secret realm to kill their disciples of all sects. Okay. Eliminate the strength of the right way.


    There is no doubt that Moxiu can indeed do such a thing.


    Compared to robbing them from the secret realm, directly killing the elite disciples of the various factions of the Righteous Dao, and reducing the strength of the Righteous Dao, it is more beneficial to the magic cultivator.

 Chapter 160：

    Knowing that this beast wave might be a conspiracy of demonic cultivators, the faces of the cultivators present were a bit bad.


    Even so, they can''t do anything now.


    Not to mention that those demonic cultivators just created a tide of beasts to deal with them, and did not confront them head-on. There is no way to find them and fight you to death. Secondly, here is the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, the secret realm is huge, it is not easy to find someone, not to mention the magic repair also knows how to disguise, and will not run out to fight with them carelessly.


    Some hot-tempered cultivators couldn''t help but yell at Mo Xiu for being despicable and shameless, like bugs hiding in the ground. They didn''t have the courage to fight with them, and they would only do such insidious and despicable acts.


    Others echoed, feeling that the scolding was right.


    While these people were discussing the conspiracy of the beast tide and the magic repair, in the stone cave where the disciples of the Chixiao Sect rested, Ning Yuzhou checked Wen Qiao''s injuries and understood her current physical condition, the most urgent task, and the need to take good care of her injuries.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly took out a piece of honey and fed it to her.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the people in the cave and found that they were all discussing the beast tide and magic repairs at this time, and did not notice them, finally became more comfortable and opened his mouth to eat that piece of honey.


    After eating honey, Wen Qiao looked at the two monsters in his arms.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun squeezed together with a sullen expression, without their usual vitality, their hair was stained with blood stains, some of them were Wen Qiao, and some of them were of their own.


    Before they helped her withstand Fairy Liuyun''s attack, both monster beasts were seriously injured.


    Wen Qiao caressed their hair with pity, fed them a lot of pill and honey, wishing to heal their wounds at once.


    However, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun had the same injuries as her, and both took time to recuperate.


    Wentutu is a stocked demon rabbit. When I didn''t follow them before, it was commonplace to get injured, so he nestled in her arms to heal. Wen Gunkunkun will not work anymore. It was grown up by a white bear and was very squeamish. After being injured, he hummed and hummed, trying to squeeze into Wen Qiao''s arms, as if to treat her as his mother and need to be coaxed.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but coax a few words, and finally smelled the black and white glutinous rice balls.


    Sure enough, it was a cub, which was very coaxing.


    After Wen Qiao coaxed the good news, she looked at Ning Yuzhou and said through the voice: [Husband, send them into the space first. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao didn''t make a contract with Wentutu, and Wentutu was willing to follow them. It could be said that it was a free rabbit, not bound by the contract, so Wen Qiao never thought of letting it stay in the monster bag.


    In fact, monsters don''t like to stay in monster bags. I heard that rabbits don''t like them, and I never thought about putting them inside. Now they are injured, it is safer to send them into the space.


    Ning Yuzhou took the two monsters into the space while no one was paying attention to them, and by the way also sent the two topaz ants in.


    "Chiji!"


    As soon as the two monsters were sent into the space to recuperate, they saw a big fur ball squeezing over, and the chubby body squatted beside Wen Qiao, almost squeezing her aside.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou turned to look over.


    Da Maoqiu also looked at them with blue barking eyes, whispered happily, and then rubbed against Wen Qiao.


    The big hair ball is quite handsome, and Wen Qiao was pushed aside by its chubby body.


    Ning Yuzhou held her fast with eyes and hands.


    "Don''t squeeze it anymore," Ning Yuzhou said, with a gentle tone, "Aha is injured now and needs recuperation."


    Da Maoqiu tilted his head to look at them, then handed Wen Qiao a piece of honey, and screamed a few times, as if urging her to eat quickly.


    Wen Qiao took the piece of honey and said helplessly: "How did you get out? It''s dangerous outside, you really shouldn''t leave the valley."


    If she guessed correctly, this big hairball is in that valley, which is equivalent to the existence of a queen bee. The queen suddenly threw her nest and ran away. What about those little hairballs?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help being a little worried about the group of hard-working little hairballs in the flower sea of ??Zhu Xianling.


    Da Maoqiu screamed at her again.


    Wen Qiao listened carefully and knew from Da Maoqiu that after she sneaked away, Da Maoqiu followed out unwillingly and looked for her everywhere.


    It just didn''t know where Wen Qiao was, so he searched everywhere in the secret realm. After walking outside for nearly five months, he finally found her.


    Fortunately, although this big hairball has no force value, it is full of burrs. No matter what danger it encounters, as long as it becomes a burr ball and poke it there, no one can help it. Many monsters treat it as food. His mouth was pierced by the thorn on his body, and finally he could only give up in tears.


    In this way, Da Maoqiu was able to find it safely all the way.


    Wen Qiao felt that this big hair ball was more powerful than she had imagined.


    The nest of hair **** in the valley is equivalent to the beasts born to wish fairy flowers. They collect fairy honey like hard-working bees. Treating maliciously is at best just a burr with a glitch to drive away the aggressor.


    They don''t even have a name, but a kind of obscure monster born to wish the immortal spirit.


    Wen Qiao directly called them hairballs because of their vividness.


    "You run out by yourself, what about those little fur **** in the valley?" Wen Qiao asked in a low voice.


    The big hair ball screamed again. Except for the likable sapphire eyes, its mouth is not big. Every time it squeaks, it feels like a smile, just like its appearance. Can''t hate it.


    After listening to Da Maoqiu''s words, Wen Qiao''s face was a little weird.


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "Aha, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly, and looked at the people around him. Those people were still discussing the matter of magic cultivation. Even the disciples of the Chixiao Sect listened with all their attention, but didn''t pay attention to them.


    She gave Ning Yuzhou a voice message: [Da Maoqiu said that after it leaves, a new queen will be born. As a former queen, it can go to other places to regenerate eggs and hatch hairballs, and then it will have a new territory. Become the queen of that territory. ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." It''s so casual.


    The big hair ball, which the two considered to be very casual, still squatted there, squeezing Wen Qiao, and screamed at her happily.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    What does it mean to follow her in the future and lay a lot of eggs for her?


    Wen Qiao looked at the big hairy ball that only wanted to raise her and chose to lay eggs for her. It was really hard to say.


    But no matter what, Wen Qiao can¡¯t drive it away now. If it hadn¡¯t been for the sudden appearance of this big hairball, helping them block the Tier 9 lizard and dragging Fairy Liuyun, it is estimated that they would really be killed by Fairy Liuyun. .


    Wen Qiao was still very grateful for this big hairy ball.


    It''s just that Wen Qiao still feels that it is better for Da Maoqiu to live in the valley of Zhuxianling Flower Sea.


    Without knowing what to do with it for a while, Wen Qiao had to ask Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, what about this big hairy ball? Do you want to send it back?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Da Maoqiu, "Now send it, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    Now that it has been less than half a month since the secret realm is closed, even if they want to send the big hairball back, there is no guarantee that it will be sent back within this time. Besides, even if it is sent back, will this big hairy ball sneak out again?


    Of course, after the Secret Realm is closed, they leave the Thousand Island Secret Realm without worrying about this big hairball.


    As long as they don¡¯t take it away, what about the big hairball?


    But Wen Qiao was worried that Da Maoqiu thought she was still in the secret realm, and kept looking for her. In case it accidentally broke into some dangerous places in the secret realm, even if it has all the burrs that can resist external damage, it does not mean that it is really invincible. of.


    "Then what to do?" Wen Qiao frowned, with the illusion of being lied on.


    "It''s better to take it with you." Ning Yuzhou suggested, "Wen Kuankuan took it with him anyway, there is no shortage of hair balls."


    Wen Qiao''s thoughts, Ning Yuzhou understood a little, knowing that she had a great affection for this big hair ball that gave her fairy honey and saved her earlier, so naturally she was reluctant to get hurt.


    The fur ball couldn''t be sent back, and he insisted on following Wen Qiao, so he had to take it with him.


    Wen Qiao was startled.


    In fact, her intention was that she didn''t want to take away any monsters in the secret realm. Wen Gungun was the white bear Tuogu, and she wanted that spiritual vein, so she had to agree. But for this big hairball, she felt that the hairballs had a very good life in the valley, and they were very peaceful. She didn''t want to change their lives. So when she left, she didn''t take any hairballs.


    No one knew that Da Maoqiu would be so persistent, making her a little bit suspicious of what kind of precious elixir his monster body was, and it could attract a monster beast so persistent and find her for her.


    Wen Qiao hadn''t decided whether or not to bring this big hairy ball. Sheng Yunshen, who came to look for them, was shocked when he saw the big hairy ball appeared next to them.


    "Little Junior Sister, why is it still there?"


    Sheng Yunshen''s voice did not conceal it, attracting the attention of the Red Cloud Sect disciples who were concerned about the demon cultivator and the beast tide.


    Seeing the big hair ball next to Wen Qiao, I always felt that the big hair ball seemed to be raised by Wen Qiao, and I couldn''t help but doubt it.


    "Little Junior Sister, is this the contract beast you raised?"


    The people around him suddenly realized why Da Maoqiu suddenly ran over to help them, and even chased them all the way when they left. This makes sense.


    The seniors all praised and rewarded: "It turns out that it was raised by you, the furry is so cute, it matches the younger sister."


    Even Yi Xuan said, "This hair ball is not bad."


    Wen Qiao looked at them with difficulty, she didn''t say anything, the seniors just said it for themselves, if they hadn''t experienced it, they all felt that the seniors were right.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her amused, without explaining.


    Wen Qiao explained: "It''s not my contract beast."


    Everyone was stunned, and said in surprise: "Not your contract beast?"


    Then why suddenly came to help them? Looking at how it looks now, it is clear that it depends on Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao said: "This is the monster I encountered in the secret realm. I did it a favor at the time, and it gave me a lot of things."


    She couldn''t say that this hair ball was attracted by her monster, so she could only lie half-truths.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect did not explore the truth or falsehood in her words, but naturally believed, and praised this hair ball for loyalty.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so righteous! Little Junior Sister, this monster beast is really good." The more Sheng Yunshen looked at this big hairy ball, the more he liked it, and he already regarded it as a bunny rabbit.


    Thinking of smelling rabbits, Sheng Yunshen couldn''t help asking: "What about smelling rabbits? Are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao said: "Their injuries are not very good. I will let them rest in the monster bag."


    After listening, Sheng Yun couldn''t help but cursed Fairy Liuyun again.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect were very interested in Da Maoqiu, and they asked what kind of monster it was. Wen Qiao said, "I don''t know what kind of monster it is. It gave me this honey."


    Seeing the honey fat in Wen Qiao''s hand, everyone suddenly realized that the honey fat they had eaten with great effect before turned out to be the stuff of this big hairball.


    Da Maoqiu saw the honey in Wen Qiao''s hand, took out another piece and handed it to her.


    Although the big hair ball looks round and round, it is like some monsters with unique talents and skills. It has a space in its body to hide things. As the queen of the big hair ball, it can hide a lot of things, such as honey. This kind of thing is even bigger.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was no doubt confused, but thought in their hearts, what kind of beast is this, and what kind of beast can gather honey like a bee?


    When the disciples of the Chixiao Sect were staring at Da Maoqiu sparsely, Qin Hongdao walked over to see them.


    "Are you all okay?" Qin Hongdao asked the injured Crimson Sect disciples.


    "We don''t, it''s the little junior sister who is in trouble."


    Although they had suffered serious injuries to stop the ninth-order lizard crocodile, they recovered from the injury after eating the lingdan and nectar given by Ning Yuzhou.


    Thinking of the honey, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect all felt that this thing tasted like spiritual honey, and the healing effect was very good, almost equal to the effect of some earth-level pills, and there was no need to worry about erysipelas.


    They unanimously looked at the big hair ball, and they felt that this hair ball must be a very rare and precious species of monster beast, otherwise how could they get something as good as honey fat?


    Such a powerful monster found it by himself, and he looked like he would not leave. Everyone was really envious of Wen Qiao.


    Qin Hongdao checked Wen Qiao''s body and found that her injuries were more serious than he thought, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    "Senior Sister, this Fairy Liuyun is too much! I have never seen a woman more crazy than her. After I leave the secret realm, I must tell my parents about her evil behaviors. If it is Qingyunzong, I will not give it to you. Confess, our Chixiao Sect will never give up."


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s pale face, Sheng Yunshen resented Fairy Liuyun.


    Qin Hongdao said solemnly: "It is precisely this reason. If Qingyunzong doesn''t explain it, this matter will never end."


    Although the three sects are in the same spirit, there is a lot of friction between them, and they are not as harmonious as the outside world imagined.


    This time Fairy Liuyun was going to slaughter the disciples of their Scarlet Cloud Sect in public. If Scarlet Cloud Sect had no reaction, wouldn''t it be despised? What''s more, this time the matter was that Fairy Liuyun was in the wrong, and Chixiao Sect was the one who took over. No matter what Chixiaozong did, it was normal.


    Qin Hongdao said: "Little Junior Sister, you can recover your wounds here before leaving. With me, no one here can hurt you."


    As Qin Hongdao said, his eyes swept towards the Qingyunzong disciples outside.


    Those Qingyun Sect disciples showed shame on their faces, knowing that the Scarlet Cloud Sect was resenting the Azure Cloud Sect, but they didn''t expect Fairy Liuyun to be so crazy. If their Qingyunzong disciples were injured so unreasonably by others, they would also be angry, and they would naturally understand Qin Hongdao''s mood.


    However, although they are Qingyunzong disciples, their relationship with Fairy Liuyun is really not good.


    Qin Hongdao is indeed a reasonable person. She is very clear about the situation in the Qingyun Sect. Although these people are disciples of the Qingyun Sect, they are not in the same line as Dao Yan, and have a long relationship with them.


    At that time, they did not help Fairy Liuyun, and they had already expressed their attitude, and Qin Hongdao would not anger them.


    Then she checked Yi Hyun''s injury.


    Sheng Yunshen explained to her the incident that Fairy Liuyun suddenly appeared and attacked them. When Yi Xuan blocked Fairy Liuyun¡¯s blow for them, Sheng Yunshen said with a distressed expression: "Second brother, thank you this time. We owe you another life, and you will be our best brother in the future."


    Yi Xuan felt that this was a bit redundant, so he glanced at him and said, "I was your brother from the beginning."


    When the brothers don¡¯t protect the younger brothers and sisters, what kind of brothers are you? The disciples of their Scarlet Heaven Sect had no reason to stand by and watch.


    Qin Hongdao agreed: "Second Junior Brother is right, as long as you are all well, we will feel at ease."


    After examining Yi Xuan''s body, it was found that although his injuries were serious, but in better condition than Wen Qiao''s, Qin Hongdao finally felt relieved.


    Yi Xuan said, "My injury is fine, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Originally the injury was a bit serious, but after eating honey fat, the injury slowly improved, so when the previous beast tide came, he could escape by himself, and there was no need to trouble them.

 Chapter 161：

    After confirming that Yi Xuan''s injury was indeed not serious, Qin Hongdao was finally relieved.


    Then she looked at the big hair ball next to Wen Qiao, and couldn''t help but smile: "Little Junior Sister really appealed to the monster beast. Is this monster beast going to leave the secret realm with you?"


    Wen Qiao said, he didn''t want to tell others that this big hairy ball had already depended on her and was even willing to lay eggs for her.


    I always feel that the cognition of the big hair ball is weird. It gives birth to its little hair ball. What is it for her to give birth to it?


    The more Qin Hongdao looked at this big fur ball, the more he liked it, although she didn''t know what kind of monster this fur ball was, when she sat obediently next to Wen Qiao, it looked like a little fat ball. , I can''t even imagine the lethality when the hair on its body turns into a burr.


    But its fluffy appearance is really attractive, not to mention its thorns that can pierce even the scales of a ninth-order lizard, and there is such a thing as honey.


    If Da Maoqiu had already identified Wen Qiao, she would want to raise it.


    The other disciples of the Chixiao Sect also had the same idea as Qin Hongdao, raising only monster beasts with first-class defense. Who wouldn''t like it?


    Sheng Yunshen asked: "Sister, where did you come from before? And the second brother, you all came by coincidence."


    Now that the senior brothers have finally met again, Sheng Yun is full of confidence and optimistic again, feeling that even if they encounter practitioners like Liuyun Fairy again, they are not without the strength of a battle.


    Yi Xuan said: "Half a month ago, I came out of a snowy area in the secret realm and came to look for you."


    Since entering the secret realm, Yi Xuan accidentally broke into a snowy area, and decided to practice there, and didn''t leave the snowy area until half a month ago.


    He knew that the last month before the secret realm was closed was the most dangerous period. Even though there were still many places to explore in this secret realm, he still chose to give up decisively and decided to find the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect first, so as not to lose them in the secret realm. .


    As for Qin Hongdao, she went to many places, but they were all very dangerous places. The wind and fire also allowed her to find a lot of good things. Like Yi Xuan¡¯s consideration, she chose to stay in the secret realm for the last month and gave up on hunting for treasures. Instead, she went to find the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect and gathered them all together, lest they didn¡¯t die in the secret realm, but died in those cultivators instead. Crazy calculations.


    Qin Hongdao had already found many disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    She is a cultivation base of Yuanzong realm, and she is much faster by herself, so she didn''t bring the disciples of the Scarlet Xiaozong, but put them in a safe place, let them not run around, and then continue to search.


    Before Qin Hongdao happened to pass nearby, he felt the movement here, so he naturally wanted to come over and take a look. He didn''t expect to see Fairy Liuyun hurt her juniors and sisters from a distance, and was suddenly furious.


    Thinking about it afterwards, I couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, she decided to come and have a look, so she could stop the crazy woman Liuyun Fairy in time.


    After hearing the words of the two, Sheng Yunshen and the surrounding Chixiaozong disciples were very moved.


    Sister Yi and Brother Yi are indeed the most reliable.


    The disciples of other sects can¡¯t wait to spend all their time in the secret realm hunting for treasures and acquiring more resources. Where can they automatically give up their precious time and search for people everywhere?


    Speaking of the same thing, Qin Hongdao suddenly deployed a formation around him, stating that he wanted to speak a little decently with a few juniors and sisters.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect on other peaks were very acquainted, and they all sat at the entrance of the cave to guard.


    Qin Hongdao took out a black long-gun, handed it to Sheng Yunshen, and said, "Junior Brother Sheng, this is what I found in a legacy in the secret realm. I think it suits you well."


    Sheng Yunshen''s eyes instantly stuck to the black long-gun, and he was surprised and delighted when he heard Qin Hongdao''s words.


    "Master sister, really send me?"


    Qin Hongdao directly gave him the long-gun.


    The eyes of Yi Xuan and others fell on the black long-gun, and they were a little surprised to feel the aura of a heaven-level spiritual weapon on the long-gun. However, this gun was found by Qin Hongdao specially for Sheng Yunshen, because Sheng Yunshen had practiced marksmanship since he was a child, and his weapons have always been long-spears.


    Sheng Yunshen really liked it the more he watched it. When he carefully inspected the attributes of the long-gun, he found that this black long-gun had something different.


    He looked at Qin Hongdao in shock, "Master sister, this shot..."


    Qin Hongdao nodded at him slightly, and said with a smile: "If Junior Brother Sheng can find suitable refining materials in the future, remember to upgrade it."


    This black long-spear was not a heaven-level spiritual weapon, but a king-level spiritual weapon.


    It''s just that there are some meteorite wounds in this gun, and the level is lowered, from the king-level spirit weapon to the sky-level. If you can find some advanced refining materials and repair them, you can restore it to a king-level spirit weapon.


    There are not many high-level refiners in the Saint Martial Continent, let alone king-level refiners. As far as they know, the only king-level refiner in the Saint Martial Continent is the elder worshipped by the Seven Star Gate.


    It is said that the elder of the Seven Star Gate has been devoted to researching craftsmanship since he was promoted to the King-level crafting master. Apart from crafting a King-rank aircraft for the Seven Star Gate, he seldom made any spiritual weapons for others.


    Therefore, in the Saint Martial Continent, there are very few king-level spiritual weapons, and most cultivators use heaven-level spiritual weapons.


    Although Sheng Yunshen is the son of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, his cultivation base is still low, and it is not easy to refine the heavenly weapons, so the spirit spear he used is actually only an earthly weapon, or his father used to cheek for heavenly weapons. Refined by the peak owner of the peak.


    Now he actually got a king-level spirit weapon-even if it had been downgraded, it still made him excited.


    Baby Sheng Yunshen touched the black long-gun incomparably, and said to Qin Hongdao: "Master sister, you are so kind to me, thank you, I like it so much."


    With that excited appearance, I can''t wait to arch up the big sister who generously gave him the king-level spiritual weapon.


    Qin Hongdao patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t thank you, who made you the weakest? Of course, you have to think more about you. It''s not easy for you to survive until now."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    Occasionally, the master sister speaks too directly, which is really annoying.


    Yi Xuan and the others didn¡¯t expect this black long-gun to be a king-level spiritual weapon, but they didn¡¯t envy them much. Even though the advanced spiritual weapon is good, it must be suitable for you. If you use a high-grade spiritual weapon that is not suitable for you, Fighting with weapons imposes a lot of restrictions on oneself, which is not conducive to exerting one''s own potential and combat effectiveness, and is rather restrained.


    Qin Hongdao took out another stone the size of an adult''s fist. The stone was completely red and burst into a terrible heat. Even Qin Hongdao didn''t dare to hold it directly with his hands, but wrapped it with spiritual power.


    Qin Hongdao gave this scarlet stone to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou saw the scarlet stone, his eyes condensed slightly, he stretched out his hand to take it, and could feel the breath of abnormal fire beating in the scarlet stone.


    It turned out to be a different fire!


    "Little Junior Brother, there is a strange fire in it. You are proficient in alchemy and refining, so it''s just right to send you." Qin Hongdao said.


    As soon as he said this, Wen Qiao and the others were stunned, and then stared eagerly at the scarlet stone.


    The different fires of heaven and earth are generally natural and natural, which is rare to see, and the energy contained in the different fires is mostly violent, hot, and destroying the earth. It is difficult for cultivators to tame it for their own use. Many cultivators try to subdue it. During the fire, not only failed to conquer, but would be eaten to death by it.


    The only example they knew of successfully conquering the different fires for their own use was the Duan Clan of Mingyang.


    It was explained that the Yang Duan family provided for different fires. When the ancestors of the Duan family received the different fires, they specially created a practice that fits the physique of the Duan¡¯s disciples. Only by practicing this exercise can the Duan¡¯s disciples use the body as a container. Incorporate the different fire into the body, and merge with the different fire.


    Even so, if the alien fire was incorporated into his body, he still died of nine deaths. Very few of the Duan disciples could successfully conquer the alien fire for their own use.


    The Duan Haoyan they knew was the first disciple among the younger generation of the Duan family to accommodate the different fire into the body, and was extremely favored by the Duan family.


    The strange fire is rare, many practitioners know that Qin Hongdao will be lucky enough to get a strange fire in the Qiandao Secret Realm, and generously gift it to Ning Yuzhou.


    But she also made sense. Ning Yuzhou was an alchemist and a refiner. With this strange fire, it would not only be much more convenient for alchemy and refinement, but it could even improve the quality of spirit pills and spirit weapons.


    Ning Yuzhou really needs it.


    In fact, he had planned to wait until his cultivation level to improve in the future to see if he could conquer a different kind of fire, so that it was convenient for him to use during alchemy and refining, instead of always renting the refining room.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Hongdao would send him a strand directly.


    He looked at the strange fire in the flint with his spiritual knowledge, and soon knew its attributes and name. It turned out to be a ray of earth-centered fire, called the earth-centered red firework, which was very suitable for alchemy or refining.


    Not all the different fires of heaven and earth are suitable for alchemy and refining. Some of them are not suitable for Yin attribute flames. The refined elixir and spirit weapons will leave the attributes in the flame and are not suitable for cultivators to use.


    I wanted to come because I felt that it was suitable, and Qin Hongdao would send this strange fire to him.


    Ning Yuzhou said to Qin Hongdao sincerely: "Master sister, I really need this ray of fireworks from a different place, so I will accept it."


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said: "This strange fire was discovered when I was chased by a king-level monster beast to an active volcano and fell under the volcano when I was in the secret realm. I think this thing is very suitable for you, so it costs me. Do some work and finally get it away."


    Although Qin Hongdao said it lightly, everyone present could guess that the situation was extremely dangerous.


    The king-level monster beast is equivalent to a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm. It is a realm higher than Qin Hongdao. It is impossible to deal with it. It can be seen how embarrassed she was chased by that king-level monster before she fell into the volcano by mistake. , To find this ray of fireworks in the heart of the earth.


    "Master sister, are you okay?" Sheng Yun asked worriedly.


    Both Yi Xuan and Wen Qiao looked at her worriedly.


    Qin Hong said indifferently, "It''s okay, I was hurt a little at the time, but it''s all better now."


    Then Qin Hongdao took out two more things and gave them to Yi Xuan and Wen Qiao respectively.


    "Me too?" Yi Hyun said unexpectedly.


    Qin Hongdao said: "Both. The Thousand Island Secret Realm is indeed a secret realm that only opened once in 300 years. There are many good things here. I have gone to many places. I have got everything that suits you."


    What Qin Hongdao gave Yi Xuan was a piece of Xue Po stone, which can be used to cultivate the body of ice and snow, and to understand the artistic conception of ice, which is very suitable for Yi Xuan.


    The one who sent Wenqiao was the seed of a demon vine, "This demon vine seed is called Qiansi Teng. Although it is a small mass, there are inexhaustible strands, and each strand is extremely tough, which is good for binding people. Things are very suitable for the cultivators of the Wood Element Yuanlinggen."


    Wen Qiao already felt the vitality in Qiansi Teng, and when even she wanted to give birth to see what it was like, she was stopped by Ning Yuzhou.


    "Your injury is not healed, wait until the injury is healed and try again."


    Wen Qiao had to put away the demon vine seed, and try its effect after the injury got better.


    The things that Qin Hongdao gave to several people were very in line with their needs. Yi Xuan and the others were very grateful, and they also gave her the things they got in the secret realm. Although Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen were one of them in the snowy area, the other There are not many good things that can be found, but it is also a kind of heart.


    The best is the honey jelly, agar jelly, and Lei Mushroom from Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    When they saw Thunder Mushroom, Yi Xuan and the others were a little shocked.


    "Your luck is really good." Qin Hongdao sighed with emotion.


    "Senior sister¡¯s luck is applauded." Wen Qiao said truthfully. She felt that Qin Hongdao was really an amazing person. She dared to venture and fight. Every time she went to dangerous places by herself, she got a lot of good things, but she never hid her privates. , And generously distribute to those in need.


    She couldn''t be as selfless as Qin Hongdao, but she admired her very much.


    Can''t complain that the Chixiao Sect all respected this big sister very much, Wen Qiao finally understood a little now.


    Wen Qiao said: "I got these thunder mushrooms from a forest of thunder mushrooms. I got five in total. I will give them to you after my husband refines them into thunder-attribute spirit weapons."


    Everyone had no objection, after all, if there were five thunder mushrooms, one for each person was really not enough, but if they were refined into a spirit weapon, they would be able to refine a few more spirit weapons to resist thunder.


    Qin Hongdao ate a piece of honey, and sighed: "Little Junior Sister, this thing is really good. Even if it is not injured, it can be used to accumulate spiritual energy."


    As for the jade jelly, it was too precious, and Qin Hongdao was reluctant to eat it, so he decided to take it back and honor it with his master.


    "Master sister, don''t save, we still have." Ning Yuzhou said generously.


    Qin Hongdao said: "This thing is so precious, even if you have it, how much can you have? I don''t need it now, so save it."


    The senior brothers exchanged what they experienced after entering the secret realm. Although it was dangerous, they all lived without incident until now.


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "It seems that Junior Brother Sheng is still obedient and can be safe until now."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    After chatting for a while, Qin Hongdao let them rest and heal their injuries, so he got up and went outside to see the situation of the beast tide.


    Nie Shenxuan came to visit them.


    Nie Shenxuan said with a guilty expression: "Brother Ningxian, I didn''t help much before and caused my sister-in-law to suffer such severe injuries."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Brother Nie has helped me a lot. If you didn''t help me, I''m afraid we can''t hide from that ninth-order lizard. You have done a good job."


    Under Ning Yuzhou¡¯s comfort, Nie Shenxuan was finally less guilty, but he still stated his attitude and position, ¡°After I leave the secret realm, I will definitely tell the teacher and the world what Fairy Liuyun has done. Let Qingyunzong tolerate her."


    "Then thank you brother Nie."


    ***


    After recovering from the injury for two days, Wen Qiao''s injury has recovered for the most part.


    It was so fast because they had Mizhi and Ning Yuzhou, an alchemist, and Wen Qiao ate honey fat as a snack, and naturally healed so fast. In addition, the big hair ball used honey to feed her from time to time, and Wen Qiao had to accept its kindness and ate all the honey it sent.


    The disciples of Chixiao Sect looked with envy for a while.


    Why didn''t such a cute monster give them honey?


    Sure enough, the little junior sister has a big attraction to monsters, and there is no need to do anything, and there will be a big fluffy cutie delivered to the door.


    Two days later, they left the underground cave and returned to the ground.


    The stone forest on the ground was razed to the ground by the tide of beasts, and everything you saw was collapsed stones. The ground was covered with gravel, and it was no longer a stone forest.


    Qin Hong said with a knife: "Those demonic cultivation bases dealt with us to produce beast tides, and it is estimated that there are other places. Let''s look for them. If we encounter demonic cultivation, kill them."


    She had to be murderous at this, and everyone present agreed.


    Previously, Qin Hongdao discussed with Nie Shenxuan, Yi Xuan and other cultivators in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Since the demon cultivator has created a tide of beasts, they cannot sit and wait for death. At the same time, they must find other practitioners in the secret realm as soon as possible. Repair persecution.


    So they didn''t choose to hide and wait for the secret realm to close, but took the initiative, looking for people while guarding against those demons. It would be better if they could meet those demons who conspired behind them.

 Chapter 162：

    The crowd moved towards the place where the previous beast wave passed.


    Da Maoqiu left with them.


    Many practitioners were very interested in this big hairy ball. Seeing that it was following them, rolling like a ball, they almost wanted to turn the big hairy ball over to see how it moved.


    Fortunately, they still remember the power of the big hair ball when it turned into a glitch ball, and no one dared to provoke it.


    When the crowd was flying, the big hair ball calmly jumped on the flying sword, stuck there, and squeaked.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at it. Her flying sword was not long. It was a more dexterous and delicate mysterious spirit sword made by Ning Yuzhou for her. After standing by a person, he added a big hairy ball and squeezed it. It had to be full, looking from a distance, as if there was a big ball of fluff stuck behind her ass.


    Wen Qiao imagined the scene and couldn''t help but coldly, making herself look more serious.


    However, in the eyes of outsiders, the combination of the beautiful and delicate female cultivator and the big silver-white hairy ball made the male cultivators present couldn''t help but frequently look at it.


    This combination is really heartbreaking. I just think that whether it is a big hair ball or a beautiful female nun with a cold face, there is no charm that makes people unable to look away. It is very attractive.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t notice those men''s gazes, and calmly flew his sword to her, blocking the sight of some male Xiu.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to see him, habitually smiled at him, and the pear vortex on his cheeks was looming.


    That smile softened the cold color on her face, made her look bright and lovely, attracted the attention of more male Xiu, and more attractive.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou felt that he had done something wrong. His little girl was too pleasing and should tell her not to laugh casually in front of strangers, especially when she was huddled with those hairballs.


    Soon after the departure, everyone quickly converged their divergent emotions.


    Flying all the way, wherever I saw were the mountains and forests and plains destroyed by the tide of beasts, and many innocent beasts died in the tide of beasts.


    Although the heaven and earth spirit energy in the secret realm is more abundant than the outside world, the spiritual plants destroyed by the beast tide will grow up quickly, but many destroyed places are still devastated.


    As they followed the traces of the animal tide, other practitioners in the secret realm followed the animal tide.


    "Brother Ningxian!"


    With a cry of "Brother Ning Xian", everyone couldn''t help but fall on Ning Yuzhou who was in the crowd, their expressions hard to express.


    The disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect had so many sage brothers, and each of them had a good background.


    The visitor was Qi Jiake from Qixingmen.


    Qi Jiake also gathered a lot of cultivators around him. Most of these cultivators were disciples of various sects. Many of them were seen in the last trial of the Secret Realm of Sealing the Demon, like Fu Rui from Fu Ding Sect and several notes from Ziyang Sect. Xiu is no stranger.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking at the few Yinxiu. Although they were inner disciples of Ziyang Sect, they were not part of the head.


    "Brother Ningxian, are you okay?" Qi Jiake asked caringly, with a worried expression on his face.


    Ning Yuzhou replied gently: "It''s okay, why is Brother Qi here?"


    Qi Jiake said: "We heard that the beast tide appeared in the secret realm, and felt that the beast tide appeared abnormally, so we came to investigate. What about you? Senior Qin, are you also here for the beast tide?"


    Qin Hongdao said: "Yes, we happened to encounter the animal tide a few days ago, but luckily we found a safe place to avoid it."


    Qi Jiake and others looked at them in surprise, and quickly asked how they encountered the animal tide.


    Qin Hongdao told them their guess.


    "That''s it." Qi Jiake looked at him in a daze, "I''m surprised. I have never heard that animal tides will appear in the Qiandao Secret Realm. It turned out to be the work of those nasty demons."


    "The move of the magic cultivator is obviously to kill us in the secret realm, so as to reduce our righteous spiritual cultivation strength."


    "If I waited accidentally to die in the tide of beasts, wouldn''t it give up the hearts of those demonic cultivators?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Everyone was filled with righteous indignation and deeply hated Mo Xiu.


    After scolding the magic repair, Qi Jiake and the others said that they wanted to find the magic repair with Qin Hongdao and others, and do a little bit of their efforts.


    Nie Shenxuan asked: "There are still ten days before the secret realm is closed. You won''t go hunting for treasures?"


    "What treasures are you looking for? Anyway, there are only ten days left. Why don''t we get together and solve the magic repairs that have been mixed in." The cultivator with a fierce temper could not help but yell.


    "Exactly, we have to be faster, lest more brothers die in the conspiracy of magic repair."


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "If that''s the case, you all come together."


    She has the highest cultivation level among the cultivators here, and naturally no one objected to her words.


    With Qi Jiake and others joining, the number of people in the team instantly exceeded two hundred, which greatly improved the security.


    However, compared with the number of cultivators entering the secret realm, these two hundred people are too small. They feel that they can find more people to join. One is that the number of people is safe, and the other is that it can deter those cultivators who have bad intentions.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao followed the disciples of Chixiao Sect, and they were not noticeable.


    Wen Qiao looked at the people around him, and Ning Yuzhou¡¯s voice transmission: [Husband, I don¡¯t know what the group of dumplings are doing now, and I didn¡¯t see them. ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou said: [With their luck, there should be nothing wrong. ¡¿


    When the gnocchis are separated, one party will have bad luck, but if they get together, the luck is good. Even if they are in danger, they are pregnant with different water, and it is not a problem to escape safely.


    Wen Qiao said, thinking back to Shui Liyin and Duan Haoyan, they didn''t know how they were.


    ***


    In the next few days, they met many cultivators.


    Most of these cultivators passed by accidentally, and some like Qi Jiake and others came here specially after hearing about the abnormality of the beast tide, or came like Yi Xuan and Qin Hongdao to find people.


    In short, as long as they know about the magic repair and the animal tide, they will choose to join this team.


    The number of the team has exceeded one thousand.


    Although there were many people, Wen Qiao still didn''t see the group of Tang Tuan, Shui Liyin, Duan Haoyan and others. Probably they had fled together in the secret realm. Wen Qiao hoped that they could leave the secret realm safely and nothing happened.


    Everyone followed all the way, and the traces of the beast tide finally disappeared in a water area.


    Looking at the vast waters ahead, they didn''t know whether the beast tide had dispersed or plunged into the water frantically.


    "Senior Qin, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Qin Hongdao, and out of respect for the real Yuanzong, they would ask her afterwards.


    Qin Hongdao thought for a while, and said, "Let''s go to other places to see, but the secret is too big. It''s not like we should be separated and act as a team with a hundred people and take care of each other. How about?"


    Hearing her arrangements, although some people feel that it is safer for everyone to be together, many have no objection.


    In fact, when Qin Hongdao separates the people, he also thinks that their group''s goal is too big. When those demons see it, where can they dare to come out? It is not good for them to find someone.


    A thousand people come, divided into ten teams.


    The people in each team know each other, either from the same sect, or from a close family of sects, so it is convenient not to say, and there is no need to guard against those who do not know around.


    After dividing the team, Qin Hongdao left with more than a hundred people.


    There are quite a few disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect gathered here, more than 60 people, and the rest are disciples of some small families.


    The disciples of these small families knew the fighting power of the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and felt that it was safer to follow Qin Hongdao, the real Yuanzong, and they all chose to join them.


    Soon after Qin Hongdao took the people away, he met several cultivators.


    Seeing this group of hundreds of people, the expressions of those cultivators changed slightly and looked at them vigilantly.


    Qin Hongdao stopped and greeted them: "I don''t know how many Taoists are from which school?"


    The few people looked at each other, and one of the thin and tall cultivators said coldly: "I am all a casual cultivator, I don''t know what''s the matter with Senior Qin?"


    The characteristics of Qin Hongdao are very easy to distinguish, the red long sword, Yuanzong realm cultivation base, as long as people who have heard of her, even if they don''t know her, they can guess her identity for the first time.


    Qin Hongdao asked, "Does fellow Taoist know about the animal tide in the secret realm recently?"


    Several people showed a dazed look, and they all said, "I don''t know if I wait."


    "I heard that the tide of beasts was the work of demon cultivators, have you ever encountered demon cultivators?" Qin Hongdao continued to ask.


    Several people were shocked, "There are magic repairs in the secret realm?"


    "What''s weird?" Sheng Yun, who was next to Qin Hongdao, interjected, "As long as the magic repair does not do anything, who knows who the demons are? They will pretend to be ordinary cultivators and enter the secret realm. Isn''t it a common occurrence? ?"


    The tall and thin cultivator headed by him said, "This fellow Taoist is extremely true, I am waiting for the photo."


    Then he showed a worried look again, as if he was afraid of encountering Moxiu.


    "We are going to find those demons, do you want to be with us?" Qin Hongdao asked.


    The tall and thin cultivator hesitated, but finally refused, "Sorry, we still have something to do. We can''t walk with you, Senior Qin."


    Qin Hongdao is not difficult for a strong man. After being rejected, he did not force it, and exhorted: "If you encounter a demon repair, be careful."


    "Thank you Senior Qin for reminding us, we can save it." Several people said gratefully.


    With a hum, Qin Hongdao took the group of people, and then passed the group of people and left.


    The few people stared at them, stepped back some distance, and waited for them to leave.


    However, at this moment, Qin Hongdao suddenly drew out a long knife, the long knife was like snow, the knife was sharp, and he cut off at the tall and thin cultivator headed.


    "Be careful!"


    The tall and thin cultivator''s complexion changed drastically, his pupils reflected the long sword that had been chopped off, and finally couldn''t control his body''s instincts, and quickly backed away. At the same time, a black magic air mask poured out of his body to block the attacking sword. gas.


    "It''s a magic repair!"


    Seeing this scene, other cultivators hurriedly flew over, offering various weapons to catch the group of demons.


    Several magic cultivators confronted more than one hundred people. They were not opponents at all. The cultivators quickly grabbed them, sealed their spiritual apertures, and began interrogation.


    The result of the interrogation made them quite angry at Mo Xiu.


    The tide of beasts is indeed made by Moxiu!


    It is said that Mozong has recently developed a new kind of Gu poison, which can control monsters. There is no doubt that the Demon Sect has developed Gu Poison to deal with the spiritual cultivation of the Righteous Path.


    This time the Qiandao Secret Realm was opened. The Demon Sect sent a lot of magic cultivators to pretend to be righteous cultivators, and asked them to bring that poison into the Qiandao Secret Realm. In the last month of the Secret Realm, they would create a tide of beasts, and it would be best to kill the right way in the secret realm. Practitioners, reduce the strength of the spiritual cultivation of the Righteous Path, so as to prepare for the future attack on the Righteous Path by the Demon Sect.


    This Gu poison is a poison newly researched by the Demon Sect. Choosing to create a tide of beasts in the secret realm is actually the effect of Demon Repair testing Gu poison. If the effect is good, after leaving the secret realm, the demon sect intends to drop the poison on the realm of the right way cultivator, creating a tide of beasts to attack the right way.


    Knowing this news, the faces of the people present were not so good.


    According to these demon cultivators, there are a lot of demon cultivators who pretend to sneak into the secret realm. They have created several beast tides before, and many practitioners have died in the beast tides.


    How can they be happy when they think that some of their relatives and friends may have died in the animal tide?


    The cultivators directly killed these demons in anger.


    After killing those demons, Qin Hongdao took them away, and at the same time sent messages to the other cultivators in the secret realm to inform them of the matter.


    Some cultivators who were closer to them were equally angry after receiving the call.


    When he came to a mountain range, Qin Hongdao suddenly stopped and said to Wen Qiao and the others: "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Yi, your injury is still not healed, first go find a place to heal your injury, and leave the rest to us."


    Hearing Qin Hongdao''s words, Wen Qiao and others understood her plan.


    She wants to find out all the magic repairs in the secret realm herself and solve them.


    But the goal with a group of people is too big. If those demon cultivators see it, they will hide in advance, not if she takes a few people to find convenience. In addition, because things have exceeded her expectations, and Wen Qiao and their injuries are not healed, Qin Hongdao doesn¡¯t want them to follow her around with their injuries, so instead of asking them to find a place to heal their injuries, wait until the secret is closed. .


    Yi Xuan thought about it, then agreed, "Master Sister, be careful."


    "I will, you guys also be careful."


    Qin Hongdao picked a few of the Chixiao Sect disciples to go with her, but the others still acted together.


    Yi Xuan, Sheng Yunshen, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and ten other disciples of the Akasaka Sect left the group midway, entered the nearby mountains and forests, and soon disappeared among them.


    ***


    Yi Xuan and the others found a valley full of illusions, set up an isolation formation around them, and planned to spend the rest of their time in this valley.


    At this time, the secret realm was closed, only eight days were left.


    "I don''t know how the elder sisters are." Sheng Yunshen had nothing to do, so he started to think wildly, "I hope the elder sisters and the others will quickly resolve those nasty magic repairs, and don''t let them escape."


    "I also hope, but the secret is too big to be found."


    "Yes, the demonic cultivator is cunning and sly, and he will hide in advance."


    "Unexpectedly, in the last month, we will not only guard against being killed and stealing treasures, but also guard against magic repairs and animal tides. It''s really exciting."


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect discussed for a while, and when they saw Wen Qiao and Yi Xuan meditating next to them, they closed their mouths.


    Ning Yuzhou is making alchemy.


    Sheng Yunshen rubbed it over and asked in a low voice: "When will the injuries of Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister and Second Senior Brother be healed?"


    "When the secret realm is closed, it should be healed." Ning Yuzhou replied.


    Hearing this, the surrounding Chixiao Sect disciples were all overjoyed.


    Waiting for Wen Qiao and Yi Xuan to open their eyes from the meditation, Ning Yuzhou gave them the spirit pill he had previously refined and asked them to obey them.


    Da Maoqiu was next to Wen Qiao, grabbed a piece of honey and handed it to her.


    After Wen Qiao took it, she stretched out her hand to touch its fur, Da Maoqi chuckled happily, and took the initiative to send it up to rub her hand.


    When the disciples of the Chixiao Sect saw this scene of love, they were envious and asked: "Little Junior Sister, what is the food for this big hair ball? Or is it already bigu?"


    Monster beasts rarely have bigu. Most monster beasts will choose to eat regardless of their cultivation level, because eating is also a way of cultivation, which allows them to maintain physical strength and spiritual energy. This is the difference between monsters and cultivators. .


    However, the origin of this hair ball is unknown, and they don''t know what breed it is. That''s why they asked.


    Wen Qiao said: "I don''t know if it has bigu, but this honey is its food."


    Having said that, Wen Qiao was also a little worried.


    Fairy spirit honey is the food of the hairballs, but these furballs only like to eat the newly picked fairy honey. Although they also eat honey fat, the hairballs will not wrong themselves. This big hair ball will follow them in the future, and she can''t get fresh fairy honey for it.


    Otherwise, she gave birth to a batch of celestial blessing flowers, let it go to collect celestial honey to eat?


    Wen Qiao felt that this method was feasible, and decided to wait until he left the secret realm to give birth to some fairy wishing flowers in the space, and let Da Maoqiu take care of its food by himself.


    Only in this way, the spiritual field of space is not enough.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao looked at her husband, and began to worry.

 Chapter 163：

    Ning Yuzhou was a little inexplicable by her, and asked with a smile: "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at the big hair ball, sighed, and said, "Husband, the food problem of the big hair ball needs to be solved. Also, your cultivation level is not enough."


    Because there are disciples of the Chixiao Sect around, Wen Qiao can''t explain it too clearly.


    However, Ning Yuzhou still understood, and suddenly fell silent.


    The food of Da Maoqiu is related to the flowers of fairy tales, and the number of celestial flowers to be planted cannot be too small. The space of Ning Yuzhou is indeed not enough. However, this fairy ling honey is indeed a good thing, and in some cases, it can be used as a substitute for the Ling Pill.


    The conversation between the two seemed to be a mummy, and the people around said they didn''t understand it.


    "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Ning, what are you talking about?" Sheng Yun glanced at Ning Yuzhou with deep sympathy, "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Ning''s cultivation speed is already very good, you can''t be too strict with him."


    Having been a brother and sister for several years, Sheng Yunshen didn''t know that Wen Qiao often urged Ning Yuzhou to practice.


    However, the path of cultivation depends on the individual''s understanding and good fortune. If the realization is not enough, even no matter how hard you practice, you can only achieve diligence and make up for your weaknesses, but you can''t immediately improve your cultivation level. You need to pay attention to gradual progress.


    Moreover, Ning Yuzhou is a busy person, and needs to spend more time on the pill talisman formation and other aspects, the cultivation time is greatly compressed, and the natural growth of his cultivation is not fast.


    However, Sheng Yunshen felt that Ning Yuzhou was already very good and did not delay his cultivation. At his current age, it was already very good to be able to cultivate to the Yuanmai realm.


    He thought that Wen Qiao was worried that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s cultivation level would be too low and would be bullied, so he would always urge him to practice, contacting his situation that he was always urged to practice by his father. Sheng Yun was deeply worried that Ning Yuzhou would be under pressure, and he had to do it. He spoke to persuade Wenqiao not to be too anxious.


    Other seniors also persuaded: "Junior Brother Ning is a smart person, and his understanding is very good. If you practice earnestly, your cultivation level will rise quickly, so don''t urge him too much!"


    Wen Qiao: "...I don''t have one."


    Wen Qiao wanted to say that she didn''t, and it didn''t mean that, but the expressions of the seniors around him were the same as those of Sheng Yunshen.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her, grabbed her hand, and smiled: "Thank you for your concern. I understand what Ah Wah means."


    Sheng Yunshen understood with a look: "I know, Junior Sister really cares about you." Just like his father cared about him, he couldn''t wait to smoke him to practice.


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I will practice hard."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect looked at him sympathetically, feeling that Ning Yuzhou was under a lot of pressure.


    After all, there is a Taoist couple with excellent talents and extremely fast cultivation speed. It is also very shameful to be a man if he can''t keep up with the Taoist couple''s cultivation speed. If Junior Brother Ning wants to be worthy of Junior Junior Sister, he must practice hard and keep up with her practice speed, otherwise the difference between the two in the future will be too large, and the double cultivation will not be good in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted the sympathy of the people around him indifferently, without explaining anything.


    It is good for them to understand these things in their hearts, and they will misunderstand them if they are misunderstood.


    While waiting for the secret to close, Wen Qiao and Yi Xuan were both recovering from their injuries.


    They can occasionally receive some news about what happened in the secret realm. These news are sent by the disciples of the Chixiao Sect who are close to each other. If they are far away and the sound transmission talisman cannot receive their messages, then they can only give up. .


    During this time, Sheng Yunshen and a few of the Akasaka Sect disciples inspected nearby, but unfortunately they didn''t see any cultivators passing by, and there was an illusion as a cover, although it was safe, there was a smell of isolation from the world.


    From those news, they knew that several animal tides had occurred recently.


    If there is a tide of beasts composed of hundreds of monsters, it is nothing. The most beasty is the tide of nearly tens of thousands of beasts. Generally, in the face of such a tide of beasts, cultivators only have to hide, and they rarely know how to do it. Confront them head-on.


    The devils tossed this out, causing a lot of trouble for the righteous spiritual practitioners in the secret realm, and almost everyone was in danger.


    But there are also benefits. Cultivators seldom think about robbing others'' treasures, and focus on dealing with demonic cultivation, or finding a place to hide and avoid those animal tides.


    Fortunately, there is not much time until the secret realm is closed, and the number of demons entering the secret realm is not many. The cultivators already know the conspiracy of demons, and they are guarded, and they have not allowed the conspiracy of demons to succeed.


    Two days before the secret realm was closed, Yi Xuan''s injuries finally recovered, and Wen Qiao''s injuries were also very good, which did not affect her fighting.


    After Yi Hyun''s injury healed, they stopped hiding and decided to go out and take a look.


    Anyway, there are only two days left, and nothing can be done at this point. It''s better to look at the secret realm nearby.


    They randomly found a direction to Yujian and flew away, carefully looking around.


    After a day, they finally met someone, and they were still a group of acquaintances.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, what a coincidence!"


    Those who ran towards them were the disciples of the Tang family from Taize. After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at them, they found that none of these Tang Tuans were missing. Although they looked a little embarrassed, they were all in good spirits.


    The gnocchi first met Yi Xuan and the others, and several young gnocchi got together to chat in front of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    From what the gnocchis said, since they separated, the gnocchi has accidentally plunged into another dangerous place. Fortunately, they are very united, and they have always come out of that dangerous place. However, I didn''t expect that not long after they came out, I encountered a small group of monsters and drove them all the way, and finally got rid of the small group of monsters.


    The disciple of the Chixiao Sect said with sympathy: "So you have also encountered the animal tide."


    "Beast tide? Isn''t it a monster group?" The dumplings were all a little surprised.


    There were not many groups of monsters and beasts, just a hundred, and they suddenly appeared, chasing them frantically, so they were not connected to the tide of beasts.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect were busy explaining to them what had happened during this period.


    After listening to the dumplings, their brows frowned tightly, and a few impatients could not help but scold the demons for having nothing to do with them.


    Now that you meet, let''s go together. Anyway, there is only one day left, and it is safe for everyone to be together.


    Tang Yelin walked beside Wen Qiao, looked at her with bright eyes, pretending to ask casually: "Miss Min, are you okay with Young Master Ning?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao replied briefly.


    The impression that Wen Qiao gave when she was outside was always an indifferent personality. People who didn''t know her felt that she might be a bad sister. However, she was born well, and she was a young female cultivator. She still unknowingly attracted the attention of many male cultivators.


    Tang Yelin had already figured out her temperament and would not be scared away.


    Seeing Tang Yelin approaching Wen Qiao to speak, the two were about the same age, and someone who didn''t know would mistake them for a pair, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect all cast a secret look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored their sight.


    Xiao Tang Tuan is too stupid, it is not an opponent at all, a hairy boy who can''t even be called a rival, Ning Yuzhou simply doesn''t put him in his eyes.


    Still the same sentence, good people will always be noticed, and then a heart of love will be born. Isn''t it normal that such a good and lovely girl as his wife will attract male cultivators?


    Seeing his unhurried attitude, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect worried for him in their hearts. Their little junior sisters are beautiful and able to fight, and they have raised several cute monsters, which can easily attract those male cultivators who have bad intentions. , Why doesn¡¯t Junior Brother Ning look tighter?


    In the end, Sheng Yun leaned in and pulled Tang Yelin''s attention to himself.


    The gnocchi and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were already very familiar with each other, and they were comfortable talking to each other, without worrying about anything.


    "Unexpectedly, the last month will be like this. Before we came in, the elders told us that the last month before the secret realm was closed was very dangerous. Let us pay attention to other cultivators and avoid walking with them..."


    The Tang Tuan''s words were approved by the disciples of the Chixiao Sect. Before they came in, the elders of the division had privately told them like this.


    "I don''t know what happened to Young Master Duan and Miss Shui? Young Master Ning, Miss Min, did you meet them later?"


    After all they had escaped together, they were all disciples of the five races, the Tang Tuan had to ask Duan Haoyan about their situation.


    It''s a pity that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t see them. It is estimated that they were trapped in a dangerous place or illusion like the Tang Tuan. They had not come out yet, and they were sent out directly when the secret realm was closed.


    Of course, there is another possibility.


    The gnocchi talked about it, then changed the subject and asked about the magic repairs.


    After working with the Tang Tuan, they met some cultivators one after another, all of whom were casual cultivators who didn''t know each other, so they didn''t invite them to go with them.


    The casual cultivators stared at the back of them leaving, their eyes flickering, and they didn''t do anything.


    If there is no beast wave created by the magic repair, I am afraid that after these casual practitioners gather together, they will have to ambush some famous disciples for their own interests, but the secret realm is really not safe now, and I am worried that they will fight vigorously. At that time, a few magic repairs suddenly ran out for a sneak attack, and finally those magic repairs were cheaper.


    Not to mention, this kind of thing does happen, and many people have encountered it.


    Until they couldn''t see those casual cultivators, everyone couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    "I felt the killing intent of those casual cultivators before, and I thought they would not be able to help but hold back in the end." Sheng Yun said in surprise.


    "Yes, it seems that casual cultivators are not all about money but life."


    "No one is stupid, casual practice is not easy, they are even more hesitating." Yi Xuan concluded that he often experienced outsiders, not the kind of decent disciple who didn''t know anything, and had a good understanding of the casual cultivator''s mentality. .


    As he was speaking, he suddenly heard a rumbling sound in front of him.


    Everyone looked at each other and hurriedly flew towards the sound land.


    Soon I saw the smoke and dust in front of the sky, among the smoke and dust rising to the sky, a group of cultivators rushed out of the billowing smoke and rushed forward in a panic.


    "Huh, is that group of people from the inner waters?"


    Seeing the cultivators headed by them, the dumplings shouted in surprise.


    That person was Min Jishu, the cultivator who was trapped in the inner waters of the jungle maze.


    Min Jishu and his party rushed out coughing, and they saw people not far away, and said loudly, "Go away!"


    Everyone was wondering when they suddenly felt the terrible coercion in the smoke and dust, their complexion changed suddenly, and they turned and ran.


    Min Jishu also followed behind them with a group of cultivators in the inner waters, and felt the terrible pressure behind him, speeding up.


    Everyone flew all the way, flying for a long way, and they didn''t feel the terrible pressure behind them before they stopped.


    A group of people was so tired that they were panting, and their body''s spiritual energy was consumed a lot.


    "Just, what exactly was that just now?" Tang Yelin asked breathlessly.


    Min immediately said, "It''s a dragon."


    "what?"


    The Tang Tuan and Chi Xiaozong disciples looked at Min Jishu in shock.


    Min Jishu paled, and the group of cultivators in the inner waters around him were all in shock.


    Min Jishu rested for a while, and finally recovered, before he said, "In fact, it can''t be said that it is a dragon. It should be a dragon soul left by the dragon clan."


    After finally digesting the news, someone hesitantly asked: "Is there really a dragon in the Qiandao Secret Realm?"


    "How not?"


    Seeing the cultivators in the Central Continent, the cultivators in the inner seas looked like buns, they couldn''t help feeling a bit of superiority. They suddenly felt that they were really tall and tall, and they all yelled.


    "The place where we came out just now is sealed with a dragon."


    "If we guessed correctly, that space should be formed by the keel."


    "It''s a pity that the dragon race has died, and only a strand of dragon soul remains. Even a strand of dragon soul is so strong, which shows how terrifying the dragon race''s strength was before death."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    After listening to the practitioners in the inner waters, the practitioners in the Central Continent finally determined that there was indeed a dragon in the Qiandao Secret Realm.


    The dragon clan is a legend. It is said that the dragon clan is a race of the upper realm. The practitioners of the lower realm have never seen the dragon.


    However, the Dragon Clan was actually sealed in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, how not shocking people.


    Dragons are divine beasts, their whole body is full of treasures, even if the dragons are dead, if they can get its dragon bones...


    The dumplings surrounded them enthusiastically and asked, "What about the sealed dragon race? Have you seen it? Do you have a dragon bone?"


    The cultivator in the inner sea: "...how do we know? Of course there is a dragon bone, but it is guarded by the dragon soul, and I can''t wait for it to be connected."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and the others also understood the mentality of these cultivators in the inner sea.


    I can''t blame them for telling them so generously about the seal of the Dragon Race in the Qiandao Secret Realm, because the dragon soul left behind is so powerful that even Yuanzong Realm cultivators may not be able to deal with it, and it is impossible to want that dragon bone.


    From the time they fled, it was known that although the dragon soul could not leave the sealed land, it was able to release its coercion. Who could approach with that coercion?


    When the treasure is so powerful that no one can take it, it''s okay to advertise it.


    It is believed that after the fact that the Qiandao Secret Realm is sealed by the Dragon Race is revealed, when the secret realm is opened next time, more practitioners will rush in frantically.


    Min Jishu sat there and did not stop the behavior of the practitioners in the inner waters. Seeing them deliberately show off to the practitioners in the Central Continent, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Dragons are sacred beasts, and the lower realm only hears of their legends. Who can not be tempted by such a powerful existence in the legend? It''s a pity that they couldn''t even get close, and in the end they were driven out by the dragon soul, fleeing in fright.


    Thinking of the previous embarrassment, Min wiped his face slightly, and couldn''t help but fall to Wen Qiao who was standing beside the disciple of Chixiao Sect.


    For this girl named "Min Xuan", he could not help but pay attention for some reason.


    During the discussion about the dragon clan, the cultivators in the inner waters and the dumplings caught up with them, and learned about the beast tide and the demon cultivation.


    "A demonic cultivator is coming in?" Min Jishu asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, but you are very lucky. You didn''t face them, and you didn''t meet the beast tide." The dumplings said quickly, "It''s a pity that you met the keel, but you didn''t have the strength to get it."


    Practitioners in the inner seas: "..." These dumplings are really unpleasant.


    Seeing that there are still a few hours to close the secret realm, everyone will not leave, just waiting here for the secret realm to close.


    The dumplings are a group of people who can talk about things, and together with the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, they soon chatted with this group of cultivators in the inner waters, and the atmosphere became lively.


    When there is no conflict of interest, whether it is a cultivator in the inner waters or a cultivator in the Central Continent, it is very easy to get along with each other.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Until everyone felt the vibration of the secret realm and the repelling power of the secret realm, they knew that the secret realm was about to be closed, and that outsiders like them would be repelled by the secret realm.


    When they felt that the repulsive force was getting stronger and stronger, they slowly relaxed their bodies and let the secret realm send them out.

 Chapter 164：

    When sending them out in the secret realm, Wen Qiao grabbed Ning Yuzhou''s hand for the first time.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and held her back.


    And the big hair ball that followed them stretched out the paw hidden in the long hair and hugged Wen Qiao''s leg tightly.


    After a while, the two of them were teleported out of the secret realm together with a big fur ball.


    As if there was a flower in front of you, the surrounding environment became the boundless sea, and people who appeared in the air fell straight down.


    Wen Qiao responded quickly and summoned two flying swords.She and Ning Yuzhou landed on the flying sword, and the big hairy ball holding Wen Qiao''s thigh was also stuck to the other end of the flying sword. Scream.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that this was an unfamiliar sea area, not the sea area where they entered the Qiandao Secret Realm.


    "I heard that when the Qiandao Secret Realm is closed, the location of its spatial channel will shift." Ning Yuzhou explained her confusion.


    Every time the Qiandao Secret Realm is opened, the space channel appears near Crescent Island, but six months later, when the practitioners in the Secret Realm are sent out, the space channel of the Mystery Realm will appear in another sea area, and the location cannot be determine.


    However, it is still in the waters of the Thousand Islands and will not deviate from the scope of the waters of the Thousand Islands.


    After understanding this, Wen Qiao didn''t rush to leave, but instead looked around and looked for the disciples of the Chixiao Sect.


    Those cultivators sent by the secret realm stepped on flying swords like Wen Qiao, hanging in mid-air, observing the surrounding environment.


    The sea below is churning, the waves are undulating, one after another huge waves are surging.


    Among the tumbling waves, there was a huge water vortex covering almost half a mile of the sea. Under the water vortex was a space channel, from which countless cultivators appeared, looking like they were sprayed out by the space channel.


    This situation is inexplicably funny.


    These cultivators were lucky enough to survive in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. Most of them were embarrassed, but there were also many who seemed to be in good spirits. At first glance, they were hiding in the secret realm in the last month before the secret realm closed, waiting for the secret realm to close. Nothing to lose.


    Wen Qiao took a look and found that there were not a few Yi Xuan and others who had been with them just now. Looking through the people around, I soon saw Duan Haoyan, Shui Liyin, and Zhong Liyi at Ziyangmen...


    The space channel spit out the practitioner like an obstacle.


    The practitioner who was vomited appeared above the space channel, and when he fell off by surprise, he held himself dangerously, and did not fall into the sea.


    They stepped on flying swords or other spiritual weapons, hung in the air, looking at the space channel below.


    After the space channel threw all the cultivators out, the water vortex on the sea became smaller, and the space channel began to shrink.


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators present knew that the space channel of the Qiandao Secret Realm was about to be closed, and this space channel would not appear again until the next three hundred years.


    Seeing the space channel gradually shrinks, suddenly the space channel throws two people out.


    "Huh? Why are there still people?"


    Some people are wondering, this is also the doubt of others, after all, every time the Qiandao Secret Realm is closed, the repulsive force generated will throw all the cultivators out of the secret at the same time. Therefore, most of the cultivators in the secret realm were thrown out at the same time, even if there was a difference in time, it would not be long apart.


    But the two of them only appeared when the space channel had shrunk, which was a big surprise.


    When the two were thrown out of the space channel, everyone saw that one of them was a woman with a long red sword. The long hair that was bundled up high and fluttered messily in the air waves generated by the space channel, but the long knife in his hand was pointed towards one. The man in the black cloak hacked away, flashing countless fierce and domineering knife lights.


    The man in the cloak held two black wheels, and the black wheels sprayed out a devilish energy to block her attack.


    "It''s a magic repair!" The person who saw this scene couldn''t help but yell.


    "Master sister!"


    Seeing the woman with the long red sword, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect couldn''t help screaming, looking at Qin Hongdao worriedly.


    The light of the sword collided with the demon energy, and the surrounding air seemed to be torn apart, and the sea below it turned even more fiercely. The huge wave slammed up, and the cultivator above the space channel was smashed down by the huge wave.


    Everyone was shocked, but they didn''t expect Yuanzong realm''s demonic cultivator to sneak into the secret realm and fight with Chixiaozong''s Qin Hongdao.


    The two of them came out from the space channel all the way. Their cultivation bases were equal. The destructive power generated during the fight not only caused the seawater to be raised hundreds of feet high by the air currents created by the collision of the spiritual energy and the magical energy, but also the space channel below that was about to be closed. Got unstable.


    The surrounding practitioners fled here one after another.


    Yuanzong realm cultivators belonged to high-level cultivators in the Saint Martial Continent, and the power generated during the battle was not that ordinary cultivators could approach. A group of people retreated one after another, not daring to approach the two.


    They already understood why the two would only show up at the end.


    Because these two people are both in the Yuanzong realm, the cultivators of the Yuanzong realm have certain resistance to the repulsive force of the secret realm. When the secret realm is closed, they are still fighting and involuntarily resist the repulsive power of the secret realm. Will come out later than other cultivators.


    Seeing the two who were fighting each other, the cultivator with a low cultivation base quickly retreated.


    Yi Xuan''s eyes were awe-inspiring, and he said to Wen Qiao and the others: "Senior Brother Sheng, Junior Brother Ning, Little Junior Sister, you stay here, I will help the older sister."


    After the instruction, he summoned his Frost Snow Sword and flew towards the battlefield.


    Seeing this, other cultivators in the Primal Spirit Realm stepped forward to help Qin Hongdao.


    Demon cultivators create a tide of beasts in the secret realm to deal with the spiritual cultivation of the righteous way. Many practitioners in the secret realm already know that they will not stand by when they see Qin Hongdao deal with that magic cultivator.


    The other demonic cultivators who were disguised as righteous spiritual cultivators saw this, and finally no longer hid them and joined the battle.


    As if in an instant, the scene became chaotic.


    Those cultivators with a low cultivation base can''t get close at all, they can only retreat again and again.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Sheng Yun knew that they were inadequate and stayed away from the battlefield obediently, but they were also worried about Qin Hongdao and the others, and they both raised their minds to watch the battle over there.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao felt a biting danger, and her back became cold.


    Wen Qiao did not hesitate to pull the whip behind him.


    With a squeak, the stone golden whip broke the palm that came from behind.


    Ning Yuzhou reacted extremely quickly and threw a set of talisman urns. The talismans exploded in mid-air, affecting many people. Those cultivators cursed and avoided the exploded talisman, revealing the people hiding in the crowd.


    "It''s you!"


    Sheng Yunshen yelled angrily.


    Wen Qiao''s pupils shrank slightly, and she saw Fairy Liuyun appeared from nowhere.


    Fairy Liuyun is no longer as bright as she was when she first saw her. She was wearing a tattered vestment with loose hair. Not only one arm was missing, but half of her face was not hurt, and her skin was pitted and looked extremely disgusting.


    Fairy Liuyun looked at them with a stern face, and the bitter hatred in his eyes made people fearful.


    When Sheng Yunshen saw her appearance clearly, he was a little depressed while gloating.


    This woman is not dead!


    Obviously when the beast tide arrived, she somehow fell into the marsh wetlands where the lizards survived. At the time they thought she was dead, but they didn''t know that she was still alive.


    Why didn''t God accept this woman!


    Fairy Liuyun flew towards them, slapped him with a palm, and said frantically, "You go to die!"


    "Go!"


    Wen Qiao screamed and flicked the long whip, pushing Ning Yuzhou and Sheng Yunshen out.


    However, Ning Yuzhou avoided the long whip and leaned forward to hold her, only Sheng Yunshen was pushed far away by her.


    Fortunately, Fairy Liuyun is not in good shape now, and the two can barely avoid that palm.


    Although the two of them avoided it, they couldn''t avoid the next palm. With a sway of their bodies, they fell from the flying sword, and they were about to fall into the unclosed space channel below, Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, The thrown whip tied the flying sword hanging in the air.


    Fairy Liuyun''s Liuyun yarn hit the flying sword, the flying sword broke, and the two fell again.


    "Chiji!"


    Da Maoqiu saw the two of them fall, and jumped from the flying sword that fell out of control, and rushed towards the two of them.


    The sea below was still churning, and the space channel was closing. When the two of them planted, Fairy Liuyun split several palms and hit the closed space channel, forcibly splitting the originally closed space channel and twisting it. The sudden emergence of spatial suction sucked in the two fallen beasts at the same time.


    After the space channel swallowed the two and one beast, it was finally closed, and the churning sea gradually stopped.


    Seeing the two disappear into the space channel, Fairy Liuyun burst out laughing, very happy.


    The people around watched this scene dumbfounded.


    All this happened so suddenly that the people around couldn''t react at all, and could only watch the twisted space channel swallow the two people, and the space channel disappeared.


    "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Ning!"


    Sheng Yun was frightened and the Yujian flew down, trying to pull the two out before the space channel disappeared. However, his speed couldn''t be faster than the closed space channel, and the whole person plunged into the gradually calming sea water, where Can someone still be found?


    While he was looking for people anxiously, Fairy Liuyun, who was laughing wildly, looked at him with cold eyes, all the spiritual power was gathered in his palm, the arc of the spirit shook, and he patted Sheng Yun deep in the sea.


    "Fuck, go to die!"


    Sheng Yunshen spit out a mouthful of blood, and his whole body was planted from Feijian, and slammed into the sea with a bang.


    The cultivators of various forces who rushed over not far away happened to see this scene.


    "Yunshen!"


    Sheng Zhenhai screamed. In the next instant, the person had passed. With a flick of his long sleeves, he picked up his son who had fallen into the sea.


    Found that his son had been beaten to the point where his meridians were broken and his breath was dying, Sheng Zhenhai''s eyes were red and furious, and he patted Fairy Liuyun who was laughing wildly in the air with a palm.


    A blow in the anger of a practitioner in the Yuanhuang realm was enough to kill a practitioner in the Yuanzong realm.


    Seeing this, the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect behind saw this and hurriedly stepped forward to block the blow. Even so, Fairy Liuyun was still affected by the remaining power of that palm, and the whole person was photographed and fell into the sea.


    Sheng Zhenhai wanted to make another move, beheading the woman who dared to hurt his son.


    Sect Master Cheng of Qingyun Sect did not care about Fairy Liuyun who fell into the sea, hurried over to stop him, and said loudly: "Sect Master Sheng, wait, there must be some misunderstanding in this, don''t be impulsive."


    Sheng Zhenhai said angrily: "Misunderstanding? Seeing her posture of hurting my son just now, it is not necessarily a misunderstanding! Sect Master Cheng, get out of the way, otherwise I will fight you too!"


    The man who protects the cub can never miss him no matter who he is facing.


    Sect Master Cheng was overwhelmed, facing Sheng Zhenhai''s anger and a headache. Although he didn''t know what happened, he couldn''t really let Sheng Zhenhai kill Fairy Liuyun.


    So he had no choice but to say: "Sect Master Sheng calms down and takes a look at Linglang''s situation first."


    Sheng Zhenhai glanced at him coldly. In the end, his son was the most important.


    He hugged his unconscious son, and quickly stuffed him with several spirit pills, with his hands always behind his back, conveying spiritual power for him, and protecting his broken heart.


    At this time, all the other cultivators who accompanied them also arrived.


    These people are the heads and elders of various sects. Since the Qiandao Secret Realm opened, they have been stationed nearby for more than half a year, waiting for the secret realm to close.


    Every time the secret realm was closed, the space channel of the secret realm shifted in place, which caused them to spend some time rushing over.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that there was already chaos here, and they even saw the Fairy Liuyun of the Azure Cloud Sect attack the son of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, and depending on the position, they might even put it to death.


    Although I don''t know what happened before, when I discovered that there were magic repairs here, I decided to solve these demon repairs that crossed the boundary first.


    Those demon cultivators who exposed their identities were quickly restrained by the righteous path practitioners, and they were taken aside by them with deadly deaths and injuries.


    In the crowd, a woman wrapped in a black robe quietly retreated, hiding behind the other cultivators.


    Seeing Moxiu was captured, Qin Hongdao put away the long sword and brought the disciples of Chixiao Sect to Sheng Zhenhai''s side.


    When he saw Sheng Yunshen whose breath was faint in Sheng Zhenhai''s arms, Qin Hongdao and others'' pupils shrank slightly.


    "Master, what happened to Junior Brother Sheng?"


    "Who hurt him?"


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan asked at the same time, looking at the surroundings murderously.


    Sheng Zhenhai''s expression was cold and his eyes fell to the surface of the sea.


    Their gazes moved down, just to see Fairy Liuyun rushing out of the sea embarrassingly. Her head was disheveled and her body was wet. Everyone who saw her looked incredulous.


    "Sister Wen?" Qingyunzong''s Sect Master Cheng couldn''t help but hesitatingly asked, "How did you become like this?"


    Not only the Sect Master of Qingyun Sect, but everyone who knew Fairy Liuyun couldn''t believe that this woman who was missing an arm and half of her face was ruined at this time was Fairy Liuyun. How did she make herself so embarrassed?


    Fairy Liuyun''s real name is Wen Yanyun, Liuyun is the Taoist name given to her by her elders after she was promoted to the Yuanzong Realm. Later, the world has always called her Fairy Liuyun.


    Fairy Liuyun has always been a graceful woman in the eyes of the world. Before she became a Taoist couple with Daoyan, I don''t know how many male cultivators were devoted to her, and willingly called her "fairy". Although her temperament seems to have changed a bit after she got married, the world''s impression of her hasn''t changed much because it is the real Yuanzong who has become famous for a long time.


    However, at this time, they couldn''t believe that this person was Fairy Liuyun.


    After Fairy Liuyun rushed out of the sea, she stared at Sheng Zhenhai blankly, ignoring her embarrassment.


    Seeing her appearance, the heads of the various factions who had heard about the four-cornered love back then couldn''t help but sigh in secret, and couldn''t help but sympathize.


    Since ancient times, love is the most hurtful, and Fairy Liuyun is also a poor person trapped by love.


    It''s a pity that the people of the Chixiao Sect didn''t think she was pitiful.


    Sheng Zhenhai glanced at Fairy Liuyun indifferently, ignored her, and concentrated on sending spiritual energy to his comatose son.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan also looked at Fairy Liuyun coldly.


    The other disciples of the Akasaka Sect stood behind their suzerain with cold eyes.


    Those cultivators who came out of the secret realm saw this scene, whether they were cultivators in the Inner Sea or the Central Continent, and stopped when they wanted to leave, wanting to see what would happen next.


    Fairy Liuyun took action against the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect under the crowd. The feud between Qingyun Sect and Scarlet Cloud Sect was forged, but she didn''t know what would happen next.


    With Sheng Zhenhai''s efforts, Sheng Yunshen finally opened his eyes.


    When he saw his father¡¯s old face clearly, his tears came out instantly, half hurt and half wronged. He coughed up a mouthful of blood and said hoarsely: "Father, Junior Sister and Junior Brother Ning...they, they... ¡­"


    "What happened to them?" Qin Hongdao asked hurriedly.


    Yi Xuan and others looked around, but they didn''t find Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and they had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Sheng Yunshen coughed up blood and said intermittently: "... Fairy Liuyun knocked them down the space channel... the space channel twisted and swallowed them..."


    After listening to Sheng Yunshen''s words, Qin Hongdao exploded in an instant.


    "This crazy woman again!"


    The others also made an uproar and looked at Fairy Liuyun inconceivably.


    The situation was quite chaotic just now. Although some people saw Fairy Liuyun shot and knocked people down, because the incident happened too suddenly and the time was too short, they did not see clearly who was the unlucky person who was knocked down by Fairy Liuyun. I thought it turned out to be the two direct disciples of Sect Master Chixiao Sect.


    Is Fairy Liuyun crazy?


    Everyone present felt strange to Fairy Liuyun''s behavior, except that she was crazy, they couldn''t explain her behavior.


    Even Sect Master Cheng of Qingyun Sect didn''t know what to say.


    If Fairy Liuyun wasn''t a brother and sister from the same line as him, he really didn''t want to pay attention to her. Who gave her the courage to kill her parents and children and harm her disciples in front of Sheng Zhenhai?


    At this time, Sheng Zhenhai finally turned his head to look at Fairy Liuyun.


    Fairy Liuyun has been looking at him blankly. When she saw Sheng Zhenhai''s indifferent eyes without any emotion, her pupils shrank slightly.


    However, before she went mad, or what to say, Sheng Zhenhai had already shot at her, and the blow with the anger of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator shot her down into the sea again, her heart ached, and her consciousness sank into the darkness. ...

 Chapter 165：

    When falling into the space channel, Wen Qiao hugged Ning Yuzhou tightly for the first time, erecting the spiritual power shield to resist the squeeze from the space.


    The space began to twist, and a force that was more terrifying than the repulsive force experienced in the secret realm before pulled them.


    In front of this terrifying space power, Wen Qiao¡¯s spiritual power cover was fragile, and it broke with a bang. Her body was in a place filled with the power of countless spaces, and the flesh and bones all over her body seemed to be crushed by that power. His skin cracked inch by inch, and instantly turned into a **** man, and his throat was filled with fishy sweetness.


    Fortunately, this terrible pulling force was only an instant, and they were transported away by the restored space channel again.


    When the body finally got rid of the shackles of the space channel, the two beasts were thrown out of the space channel again and fell from a height.


    With a plop, the two fell into the water.


    "Chiji~"


    The big hair ball emerged from the water and floated on the surface like a ball. The long silvery-white hair sticks to the body wet-swiftly. It looks like a big glutinous rice ball floating in the water from a distance.


    The big hair ball thumped, looking for two people falling into the water everywhere.


    At this moment, with a bang, I saw Ning Yuzhou emerge from the water holding Wen Qiao.


    Da Maoqi squeaked while moving towards them.


    When the big hair ball arrived, Ning Yuzhou climbed onto the big hair ball, lifted the person in her arms, and let her lie on the big hair ball.


    Wen Qiao''s face was pale as paper, with a faint breath.


    The clothes on her body were cut into one by one by the force of space, and the cracked skin under the clothes could be vaguely seen. The blood fell from her body, not only dyeing the long silvery white hair of the big hair ball, but also soaking red. The surrounding sea water.


    Ning Yuzhou watched this scene with red eyes.


    He took a deep breath, stretched out some trembling hands, gently stroked away the black hair sticking to her face, fed her a piece of honey, and whispered: "Aw, Aw..."


    Hearing the sound, Wen Qiao reluctantly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were dim, not as bright and dazzling as usual, but it took a while for her eyes to condense on his face, and said weakly, "Are you okay..."


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her face, staring at her with Moyu eyes, and said warmly, "I''m fine."


    When they were knocked down to the space channel, although they were quickly transported away by the twisted space channel, the power of the twisted space still hurt the cultivator extremely terribly. However, Wen Qiao protected him for the first time, using his body to withstand the power of the distorted space, and all the damage was concentrated on her.


    Although Ning Yuzhou was also affected a bit, it was not as severe as her injuries, and the bones of her body were almost crushed by the force of that space.


    Thinking of this, he dropped those slightly red eyes.


    After confirming that he was really okay, Wen Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    She is physically cultivated and has a demon body, and her physique is stronger than an ordinary Yuankong realm cultivator. Even if her bones are crushed, it is not too serious to her. But her husband is just a weak alchemist, and if one is not careful, he will die. It is really impossible not to protect him.


    This time they were attacked by Fairy Liuyun, and none of them suffered any injuries. All the injuries came from the crushing of the force of the space in the space channel. Not only were the bones crushed, but the internal organs were also broken in many places.


    Wen Qiao felt that the injury was nothing, but it was a little bit painful and could not move for the time being.


    "Chiji~"


    Xu Ye felt her weakness, and the big hair ball floating on the water whispered at her.


    A weak smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s pale face, "Don''t worry, I''m okay, are you okay?"


    "Chiji~"


    The big hair ball is also fine.


    Although it does not become a burr ball, it is a big hair ball with little combat effectiveness, but in the end it is a monster that grew up eating fairy honey. Even if the level is not high, the body is still very powerful. In that distorted space, it is only affected by space The force squeezed the bones slightly, but the others were nothing. Da Maoqiu''s adaptability was much stronger than them.


    Ning Yuzhou continuously fed her several pieces of honey, and then fed her bone shaping pills, healing pills, rejuvenating pills, and Yiyuan pills. Wen Qiao finally felt better.


    But she still couldn''t move.


    Although I can''t move, I can see.


    Wen Qiao lay on Da Maoqiu and looked around and found that they were in a vast sea, and the whole world was so quiet as if they were the only ones left.


    "Husband, where is this sea area?" Wen Qiao asked, "Is it still Qiandao sea area?"


    Wen Qiao recalled the previous encounter. They were knocked down by Fairy Liuyun into the space channel that was about to be closed. Then, Fairy Liuyun attacked the space channel, causing the space channel to be distorted.


    Wen Qiao has heard people say that it is not easy to open a space channel. Before the space channel is closed, it is best for cultivators not to attack it at will, otherwise it will cause the space channel to be distorted and lead to bad consequences. The most serious consequence is Let the space channel collapse, let the people in the space channel be torn apart by the space storm generated by the collapsed space channel.


    Partially, Liuyun Fairy attacked the space channel of the Qiandao Secret Realm.


    It stands to reason that the space channel is connected to the outside world by the secret realm, only going out and not in. However, due to Fairy Liuyun, the space channel was twisted to produce suction power, sucking them in.


    Fortunately, Fairy Liuyun was injured at that time and his strength was not sufficient, which did not cause the space channel to collapse, and even the space channel returned to normal after a few breaths of distortion, so that they could be sent out in time. Although the process didn''t take much interest, it was really dangerous, and they almost died there.


    Wen Qiao felt that since the space channel only went out and couldn''t enter, they would no longer be drawn into the mystery of the Thousand Island. They should still be outside now.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the surrounding waters, his eyes gloomy, "If I guessed it right, we should be in the open waters."


    "Outer sea? You mean the endless sea?" Wen Qiao looked surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao was silent for a moment.


    The endless sea is divided into inner seas and outer seas. There are many islands in the inner seas, which divide many forces; the outer seas are a vast sea. If a practitioner enters it, there will be no return, lost in the vast sea. in.


    It can be said that the outer sea is the real endless sea.


    The endless sea means the sea without end.


    Generally, cultivators come to the endless sea, and most of them are active in the inner seas, and rarely enter the outer seas.


    If they were really outside the sea... Wen Qiao was a little at a loss.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Don''t worry, although the open sea is large, but there is always an end, we will go back."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, met his firm eyes, and suddenly his confidence doubled.


    She believed very much in Ning Yuzhou''s ability, and she always felt that there was nothing rare in this world that could do him. Even in this endless sea, as long as he said that he could leave, she believed that they would definitely be able to.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him and said, "Well, I believe it! It doesn''t matter if there is no way to leave, as long as we are together."


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyebrows were soft, and she kissed her pale face lightly.


    Wen Qiao felt better, and slowly got up and changed from prone to sitting. Seeing Ning Yuzhou still soaking in the sea, she couldn''t help but said, "Husband, do you want to come up and sit?"


    The big hairy ball floating on the water also turned to look at him and whispered at him.


    Although Da Maoqiu was big, the space became a little narrow after sitting alone. Ning Yuzhou did not agree, but took a small boat out of his storage bag and threw it onto the sea.


    Ning Yuzhou first carried Wen Qiao, who was inconvenient, into the boat, then boarded the boat, and the big hair ball rolled onto the boat.


    This ship is a mysterious weapon, not big, and when it can accommodate two people and a large hair ball, there is not much space.


    Da Maoqiu was very curious about this small boat, rolling from the bow to the stern, from time to time, he made a creak, as if he was looking at its territory.


    Wen Qiao, who understands Da Maoqiu''s "chicking" sound, is silent: I''m really looking at its site ==!


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the big hairy ball, he took Wen Qiao, who was leaning on the wall of the ship, into his arms, and checked her physical condition.


    After eating the bone-shaping pill, the crushed bones have grown almost, but the pain of the regeneration of broken bones is very human to bear. It is as uncomfortable as tens of thousands of insects bite.


    As for the originally cracked skin and internal organs, it was madly tonic with honey, but it was almost as good as it was no longer bleeding.


    Wen Qiao''s forehead was sweaty, and his lips were pursed, without saying a word.


    Ning Yuzhou felt extremely distressed, wondering if he should try to develop some pain-relieving pills.


    The cultivator goes against the sky, and the dangers experienced are not known to all, and injuries are even more commonplace. Alchemists have created many elixirs for the cultivator''s situation, but there is no such elixirs as pain relief. It''s not that the alchemist can''t get it out, but the cultivator feels that this pain is nothing, and will endure it, and will not specially eat those pain-relieving spirit pills.


    In order to divert attention, Wen Qiao looked at the big hair ball rolling around on the boat and said, "Husband, do you want to give it a name?"


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "You take it."


    "That''s called Wenqiuqiu, it looks like a hairy ball no matter what, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...very good."


    Ning Yuzhou had no hope for the young wife''s ability to name her, but when she heard the name, she could still only praise her against her will, and she saw her laughing with joy.


    "Da Maoqiu, come here." Wen Qiao said to the big Maoqiu who was lying on the bow and staring at the sea. "You will be called Wenqiuqiu from now on, okay?"


    "Chiji." Da Maoqiu rolled over and screamed at them.


    Da Maoqiu happily accepted the name Wen Qiao gave it. With such a carefree appearance, he didn''t even know what the name meant.


    The surrounding seas were very calm. It was still daytime, with clear skies, calm waves, and no sea beasts.


    The boat drifted leisurely with the waves on the water, and neither Ning Yuzhou nor Wen Qiao specifically controlled its direction.


    After resting for a while, Wen Qiao was finally able to barely stand up.


    She glanced at the big fur ball, remembering Wentutu and Wengunguo them, and was a little lucky that several monster beasts were healing in the space this time. If they fell into the space channel with them, wouldn''t she have to suffer another crime?


    "Husband, how are they now after hearing the rabbit?"


    Ning Yuzhou took a moment to take a look at the situation in the space and said, "Their injuries have healed. Would you like to go into the space to see them?"


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, then agreed.


    Then they enter the space together.


    As soon as he entered the space, Wen Qiao felt an aura that was dozens of times stronger than the outside world, and then he was smeared by the two hair **** that rushed over.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun crawled on her shoulders from left to right, rubbing her vigorously to show that they miss her. Their injuries were healed a few days before the secret realm was closed, because Ning Yuzhou didn''t let them out and could only stay in the space forever.


    The space is good, but I miss Wenqiao very much.


    The two topaz ants climbing on the ant incense tree also flew over and landed on Wen Qiao''s hair, like two golden ant-shaped hairpins.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the monster beasts, narrowed his eyes, and said, "Aha is injured, you are safe."


    The space belongs to Ning Yuzhou. All creatures that enter the space will be suppressed by the owner of the space. The monsters in the space dare not listen to Brother Ning, so they yelled at him twice, indicating that they are very comfortable. , I will never let my sister get hurt again.


    As for Wen Qiao, because Ning Yuzhou never used space to suppress her, he never felt the limitation of space.


    Da Maoqiu was stunned when he heard the ball.


    Suddenly came from the vast sea to a place where many spirit grasses grow, and the surrounding aura is so abundant that the brain can''t turn around when smelling the ball, but it doesn''t affect its interest.


    Hearing the ball wandered around, chattering while strolling around, as if patrolling its territory.


    Wenqiuqiu does regard space as its territory.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun only noticed the big fur ball, and Wen Tutu exploded immediately.


    Another monster appeared to **** Xiao Miaomiao, and he must be driven away!


    Wen Tutu jumped onto a cane of the Shijin Mang Xing Vine and grinned his teeth loudly at Da Maoqiu Wenqiu from a high level, and the threat was self-evident.


    However, this big hairy ball was even more hateful than the cub''s reaction. Not only did it directly ignore itself, it also ran to find Wen Qiao and let Wen Qiao help him plant flowers.


    The big hairball is going to plant a sea of ??fairy wishing flowers in the space, and give birth to a group of small hairballs, and here will be its site!


    When Wentutu heard the idea of ??smelling the ball, he immediately turned into a hairball and smashed it!


    "Wen Tutu, can''t fight in space!" Wen Qiao warned.


    The space was originally small, and so many spirit grasses were planted. If Wen Tutu and the others were allowed to fight here, they would not know how many spirit fields would be destroyed, Wen Qiao would not allow this to happen.


    Wentutu can only give up the idea of ??fighting, but it does not prevent it from rejecting the big hair ball.


    After waiting outside, it definitely wants to drive this big hairy ball away!


    Wen Gungun was not hostile to Da Maoqiu, holding a piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo, while gnawing at the big Maoqiu curiously.


    Huang Jing ant calmly returned to the ant incense tree nest.


    When the big fur ball rolled over, Wen Gunkun jumped onto the back of the big fur ball and sat calmly among the furry **** and continued to gnaw the bamboo.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao felt that it was estimated that Wen Gungun had done the same to the white bear before, so this action was very skillful. Fortunately, Wen Qiuqiu has become accustomed to the behavior that Xiao Maoqi always likes to crawl on him, but he doesn''t care about Wen Jiaoqiu''s behavior, and continues to patrol the space with a black and white dumpling on his head.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the three monsters, and helped Wen Qiao to rest under the Shijin Python walking vine, took out the pill furnace, and began to make alchemy.


    Wen Qiao sat on the wicker chair made by Shi Jinmeng''s vines, drank the jade pulp, and looked at the space.


    Because there are two more monsters, and the recipes of these two monsters are different, not only have to draw a piece of Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboo in the space, but also draw a piece of land for planting Zhuxianling.


    Wen Qiao looked at the spiritual field in the space and sighed again that the space was not enough.


    After Ning Yuzhou made a pot of spirit pills, he handed her the spirit pills and stared at her to eat.


    Wen Qiao keenly felt that his mood had been bad since just now. After thinking about it, he said with a serious face: "Don''t worry, husband, I am a physical training. It''s okay for this."


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head and smiled.


    Wen Qiao stared at his face, unable to see the mood under this extremely gentle smiling face, so she could only make sure again.


    She wanted him to be happy all the time, not like he is now, smiling clearly, but not very happy.


    Ning Yuzhou was still smiling, kissed her serious cheek, kissed her slightly, and finally looked away and stopped staring at him.


    After her injury almost recovered, Wen Qiao ran to the spiritual field, turned into a small seedling, and began to practice.


    This can speed up her recovery from injury.


    When the three monsters saw Xiao Miaomiao, they hurriedly rolled over, next to her, with an unyielding appearance.


    Ning Yuzhou stood outside the spiritual field, looking at the tender young seedling in the spiritual field, and sighed softly in his heart.

 Chapter 166：

    When all the Lingzhi in the space grew lush, Wen Qiao''s body also recovered almost.


    Wen Qiao transformed back into a human form and stood up from the spirit grass field. The three monsters looked at her with great disappointment, and expressed the hope that she would change back again, and they would work hard to raise her.


    Even the small iron-eater beast that still needs to be raised by people is willing to save the Qiongyu Jelly to her.


    Wen Qiao: "...I don''t need you to raise it."


    Wen Qiao feels that she still prefers the feeling of being a human being compared to being an immobile seedling. Moreover, the degree to which these three monsters love Xiao Miaomiao always makes her have a kind, when her monsters grow to blossom and bear fruit, it is when they are eating her.


    Wen Qiao hoped that her monster body shouldn''t be a high-level elixir. She really didn''t want those monsters to eat her when they saw her. She couldn''t bear this kind of liking.


    Ignoring the three monsters, Wen Qiao left the spiritual field, and at the same time asked the three monsters to be careful not to damage the spiritual grass in the spiritual field.


    The three responded obediently. When she turned around, smelling the rabbit''s probe would gnaw off a leaf of the earth dragon wrapped around the yucca, smelling the ball ate a ganoderma lucidum, and smelling the ball and squeezing the flower.


    Wen Qiao, who swept the scene with his spiritual consciousness: "..."


    Wen Qiao finally understood why there were fewer spirit grasses in the space than when he came in last time. It turned out that Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun ate them stealthily.


    Now that the injury has recovered, Wen Qiao decided to start working.


    She first looked at the spirit grasses that were eaten by the smelling rabbits and rabbits, and took some seeds to give birth to make up for the missing spirit grass.


    For every spiritual grass planted in the space, Wenqiao will ripen one plant first, and then re-ripen some of them and plant them in the spiritual field for emergencies.


    Therefore, as long as they find that they have been eaten by the smelly rabbits, they will promptly use seeds to make up for it.


    After checking the spiritual grass in the spiritual field, Wen Qiao''s eyes fell on the few Qiongyu purple spiritual bamboos planted at the edge of the space.


    Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo is one of the foods that iron-eaters love to eat. In order to raise the smell, Wen Qiao transplanted a few Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo into the space, and specially urged a large cluster. During this period of time, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun stayed in the space to heal their wounds, and none of them paid attention, and these Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos were gnawed by Wen Gungun so that only a few were left.


    Wen Gungun is a clever cub. Knowing that Wen Qiao can give birth to spiritual plants, he specially left a few Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos and didn''t nibble them off. He planned to wait for Wen Qiao to give birth to some more on this basis before continuing to nibble.


    "Uh uh uh uh~"


    Wen Gungun grabbed Wen Qiao''s legs, pointed at the few Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos left, then slapped in front of her, tilting his head to look at her.


    Wen Qiao looked at the cute black-and-white glutinous rice **** at his feet, and was so cute that he was so unwilling to give birth to a large cluster of Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos, and he was too tired.


    Wen Gumong happily climbed into the Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo, picked up a Purple Spirit Bamboo and gnawed it. The bite force of the white teeth was so strong that it gave the illusion that bones could be chewed.


    The name of the iron-eating and gold-swallowing beast is not for nothing, it can swallow even metal, not to mention other plants.


    The big hair ball next to him smelled the ball and saw the cluster of Qiongyu and purple spirit bamboo, rolled over to pick her up, and whispered at her.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded: "Ah."


    Wen Qiao turned his head and saw Ning Yuzhou, who was sitting under the Shijin python''s vine, beckoning to her.


    Wen Qiao did not hesitate to abandon Da Maoqiu and walked towards her husband.


    There was a delicious smell in the air. Ning Yuzhou made the soup. Although several monsters were attracted by the smell, after Ning Yuzhou said it was because of the smell, the three monsters could only hold back their gluttony.


    They are all very active in raising young seedlings and will never compete with them.


    Wen Qiao: "..." She really doesn''t mind if they come to grab it, as long as it can be grabbed.


    Wen Qiao sat next to Ning Yuzhou and put a cup of soup in front of her.


    After taking a sip of the soup, Wen Qiao tasted that there was a lot of jade syrup in the soup. Although it was not much, the taste of the whole soup was different, and the taste was more delicious.


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes with enjoyment, turned the spoon, and handed it to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, drink it too."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and opened her mouth to drink the soup she fed, then watched her drink the soup, and said, "Ah, now in the vast sea, I don¡¯t know where we are. It¡¯s better to spend more time in the space. Make some preparations before leaving, and you have the right to rest."


    Wen Qiao responded without even thinking about it.


    They stayed in the secret for half a year, their spirits have been tense, and they had been injured before, so naturally they wanted to take a rest. It happened that she also wanted to rearrange the space and solve the food problem of the big hair ball by the way. It is estimated that it will take a lot of time, and it is indeed impossible to leave the space in a short time.


    And there are no creatures in the surrounding seas, no matter how long they stay in the space, they are not afraid of the secrets of the space being exposed.


    After drinking the soup, Wen Qiao took out a piece of honey fat and slowly gnawed it until after eating three finger-long honey fat, the spiritual energy in the body was finally restored, and she continued to work vigorously.


    She took out a seed of Zhu Xianling, marked out a small piece of spiritual field, buried the seed in the spiritual field, and began to give birth.


    Da Maoqiu Wenqiuqiu stood in front of her, staring at her movements intently, waiting for Wen Qiao to urge a Zhuxianling to bloom, and fondly stuffing a piece of honey into her mouth, with big blue eyes. Full of joy.


    Wen Qiao glanced at it, and even if he was tired enough, he was still very embarrassed by its actions.


    Wen Qiuqiu was so happy that she was going around Wen Qiao, urging her to continue to give birth. It needs a lot of fairy blessing flowers, and after it is guaranteed to gather enough fairy honey, it can lay eggs for her.


    Wen Qiao: "..." She really doesn''t need it to lay eggs for herself!


    Although Wenqiuqiu hopes to have a lot of Zhuxianling at once, the flower of Zhuxianling is not so good to give birth. It often takes more than half a day to barely give birth to one plant, and Wenqiao is too tired.


    Whenever the vitality of the body was exhausted, Wen Qiao would directly ate the honey fat, as if to use the honey fat as a tonic pill. After the thirty-six spiritual apertures are fully charged, they will continue to give birth to the flower of the fairy goddess.


    Such repetition, although very tired, but the vitality of the body has slowly increased.


    Wen Qiao was a little pleased, and if accumulated in this way, he might soon be able to break through to the middle stage of Yuankong Realm.


    A month later, Wen Qiao gave birth to a hundred flowers of fairy wishing, and finally stopped.


    It would stop because the sacred field that was set aside for planting the fairy spirits was full, and there was no way to continue. Although the number of these one hundred celestial celestial flowers is not comparable to that in the valley, it is still spectacular compared to the area of ??the spiritual fields in the space where the spirit grass is planted.


    It can be seen that Wen Qiao prefers the big hair ball in his own heart, and has to squeeze out a piece of spiritual field to plant blessings for it.


    Wen Qiuqiu compared the surrounding Ling Tian, ??barely satisfied, and did not urge Wen Qiao.


    Wen Gungun and Wenqiuqiu''s food were both lagging behind, and Wen Qiao decided to take a break.


    However, when she turned around and saw Ning Yuzhou, who was sitting under the stone golden python rowing vine, drawing the formation, and the stone golden python rowing vine that crawled almost all over the edge of the space, Wen Qiao had an idea again.


    "Husband, do you want to build a house in the space?"


    "House?" Ning Yuzhou looked up at her, somewhat puzzled, "How are you going to build it?"


    Ning Yuzhou often heard her feeling that the space was not enough, which caused him not to think about getting a house in the space for the time being, and he would consider it after his cultivation level improved in the future and the space became larger.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the Shijin Mang vine and said directly: "Let Shi Jinmang vine build it."


    Ning Yuzhou thought about it for a moment, and understood what she meant, then smiled and got up, tossing with her.


    Wen Qiao immediately fists, ready to do something.


    She put her hand on the root of the stone golden python vine, while conveying spiritual power to it, while letting it grow as she thought.


    Three days later, a rattan house hung in the air appeared in the space.


    The construction method of this rattan house is similar to the cages used by the magic repairs outside Taize City to imprison cultivators, except that the cage is woven with magic plants, which is very rough and has no sense of beauty at all.


    The rattan house is supported by the thick vines of the stone golden python vines, and the vines are the walls, woven into a small, but rather delicate house. The shape of the rattan house is also very simple. There are two rooms and one hall. The hall is in the middle. There are rooms on both sides. Although there are doors and windows, there are only frames. Anyway, there are only them in the space. Row vine.


    There is also a balcony paved with rattan in front of the house, with rattan chairs and rattan tables on it, which can be used to rest.


    The stone golden python vine, which was originally winding around the edge of the space, collected all its branches, branches, and leaves, and grew up, and according to Wen Qiao''s instructions, tossed such a vine house.


    This not only saves space, but also allows Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao to finally have a place to rest when they enter the space.


    The vine house is ten feet high from the ground. From the ground to the vine house, there is a ladder made of vines, winding upwards, dotted with leaves, which is very interesting. However, to Wen Qiao and the three monsters, this ladder is a virtual one, and it is more decorative. She can jump up with a single jump, and the three monsters can also jump up. Who else is slowly climbing the stairs?


    When Wen Qiao and the three monsters jumped on the balcony in front of the vine house, they saw Ning Yuzhou stepping up the stairs calmly.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Well, her husband is not an ordinary person, even walking is particularly elegant and leisurely.


    The two and three beasts went into the rattan house and turned around, and they were all very satisfied.


    Wen Qiao has arrangements for three rooms: the bedroom on the left, which is arranged as a sleeping place, is where she and Ning Yuzhou rest; the largest living room in the middle is where Ning Yuzhou works, and there is also a stone python on the wall. A shelf made of rowing vines; the one on the right is set up as a warehouse, containing all kinds of spiritual grass seeds and all kinds of things they got during their experience.


    Regarding her arrangement, Ning Yuzhou felt very good.


    As for a few monsters, it was very easy to dismiss.


    Except for Wen Tutu who has been with Wen Qiao for a long time, Wen Gungun and Wenqiuqiu both have no concept of housing. Wen Tutu does not want to be separated from Wen Qiao, so none of the three of them thought to belong to themselves. s room.


    The two yellow crystal ants like to stay on the antincense tree, as if they regard the antincense tree as their home, and will not leave easily.


    Ning Yuzhou entered the middle living room and began to decorate it.


    Wen Qiao watched him take out some spirit pills and refining materials from the storage bag and put them on the shelf. He suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help asking: "Husband, the ray of fireworks sent to you by the master sister, you are now Does it work?"


    "Not for the time being." Ning Yuzhou said, "I plan to use it after conquering it."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao frowned and looked at him worriedly.


    For most cultivators, it is not an easy task to conquer the different fires of heaven and earth. Throughout the ages, I do not know how many cultivators have been killed by the different fires. Those who can successfully conquer the different fire are all fire elementary spirit root cultivators, and it is best to be the mutant fire elementary spirit root.


    If you want to smoothly conquer the different fire, unless the cultivation base is strong enough to not fear the power of the different fire, but when you have that high and deep cultivation base, the cultivator does not need the different fire to add to the cake.


    With Ning Yuzhou''s current strength, it was impossible to successfully conquer the fire.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know her worries, and smiled: "Alas, don''t worry, I don''t plan to conquer it now, but slowly refine it first, and then conquer it when the time is about to come."


    Wen Qiao was puzzled, "Do you want to wait until your cultivation base is higher before you conquer?"


    "Well, you can say that too." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her for the first time.


    Wen Qiao immediately relaxed and said seriously: "Then you must be careful, don''t force it. If it''s a big deal in the future, let''s rent an alchemy room to use it."


    Since Ning Yuzhou was able to cultivate, he used fire talismans most of the time when he made alchemy, but how could the effect of fire talismans be better than those naturally generated flames between heaven and earth?


    In the past, when refining Huang-level and Xuan-level alchemy, it had little effect on fire. It could be replaced by fire amulet. When he was refining earth-level alchemy, Wen Qiao could already feel the effect of fire amulet on alchemy. Not enough, causing Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy speed to be greatly reduced. Although the rate of alchemy is still full, it takes more effort than usual to make alchemy.


    He can use the fire talisman to refine the earth-level best pill. It can be said that his own talent and skill bonus can produce the earth-level best pill. If it is another alchemist, he can''t use the talisman to refine the earth-level pill.


    In the future, when he becomes a celestial alchemist, the effect of fire amulet will be close to zero, and he can only rent those alchemy rooms with earth fire.


    The same applies to the mixing device.


    This is why many alchemists and refiners like to live in those cultivation cities that have alchemy rooms and refinement rooms. If they want to refine their alchemy and refining tools in private, it is simply impossible unless they have a different fire.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the scarlet stone that sealed the red fireworks in the center of the earth.


    When this stone appeared, the surrounding air instantly became extremely hot, and the leaves of the stone golden python vines dotted by the window soon wilted and turned yellow, showing signs of withering. Wen Qiao hurriedly isolated the surrounding area, and at any rate did not let the temperature of the red fireworks in the center of the earth dry the water of the stone golden python.


    Looking at the scarlet stone, Wen Qiao knew a little about the power of the different fire.


    Now it is still sealed in the stone, and it is so hot, if it is released, the power will be even greater.


    It is not easy to subdue it.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou began to refine this ray of earth-centered fireworks, Wen Qiao did not disturb him, and left the vine house with three monster beasts.


    Standing under the vine house, Wen Qiao looked at the entire space and felt that the aura in the space was stronger than before, knowing that the spiritual vein collected in the secret realm had been integrated with the space.


    In addition, they also dug a large number of spiritual stones and buried them in the space. These spiritual stones alone can make the spiritual power of the space more concentrated.


    However, the spiritual energy needed in the space is also large, not only for their cultivation, but also for the growth of the spiritual grass. The spiritual stone that the spiritual field consumes every day is a lot, and it is not enough.


    Then, Wen Qiao sat under the Shijin Mang Xing Cane and took out the Qiansi Cane seed that Qin Hongdao gave her.


    Thousands of vine seeds are the size of a thumb, with a cold metallic color in the crimson red, and the vitality inside is very active. When Wen Qiao comes into contact with it, he can feel its desire to break free and take root.


    She held the seed in her hand, and slowly conveyed the elemental spiritual power to the seed.


    In just an instant, Thousands of vines quickly gave birth to inexhaustible cane filaments, which are extremely thin, like human hair, with a red color, and when they bloom in the hand, they are like velvet flowers in full bloom.


    Wen Qiao gave it a few strands of spiritual power. Thousands of vines grew faster, and the crimson vines became deeper and deeper, like steel burrs, stretching their teeth and claws forward.


    The three monster beasts squatting in front of Wen Qiao were unsurprisingly **** by Qiansi Teng.


    Three monsters: "..." What did they do wrong, why should they be tied?


    Wen Qiao wanted to laugh a little when she saw it, and quickly sent Qiansi Teng spiritual power to let it continue to grow.


    With the original spiritual power, Qiansi Teng no longer tied the three monsters, and continued to grow wild.


    It wasn''t until a few hours later that the vine silk of Qiansi Teng withered and fell off, leaving a few scarlet seeds in the shed vine silk.


    Wen Qiao picked up the seeds and placed them in his hands for inspection, and then took another Thousandsweet vine seed and continued to give birth.


    It was just spawned just to get its seeds. This time, Wen Qiao was groping for the purpose of Qiansi Teng. Although Qin Hongdao said it is a good thing to tie people, how to tie it and how to use it requires learning and observation, otherwise Recklessly dealing with the enemy may be counterproductive.


    Seeing that innumerable cane filaments appeared in Qiao''s hand again, the three monster beasts felt obedient this time, and ran away quickly.


    It''s just that although they ran in time, they were still **** by the thousand silk vines.


    The red and black cane was divided into three strands, and the three monsters were tied up. Looking at it from a distance, it was as if a red cane was growing in the heart of Wen Qiao''s hand, and the three monsters were tied up.


    "His!"


    "Chiji!"


    "Hmm!"


    The three monsters did not dare to struggle, they could only shout at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao said: "Don''t worry, let me try its binding strength first. When I try it, I will become Miao Miao and stay in the spiritual field with you."


    Xiao Miaomiao''s temptation was too great, and the three monsters could only continue to serve as sparring targets, letting Wen Qiao experiment with the use of Qiansi Teng.

 Chapter 167：

    When Wen Qiao mastered the use of Qiansi Teng thoroughly, Ning Yuzhou also came out of the vine house.


    Seeing Wen Qiao jumping up and down the Shijin Python vines and the three monsters bound by the scarlet vines, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but smile and asked, "What are you doing?"


    In Wen Qiao¡¯s continuous promotion, the stone golden python vines grow again, half of the vines are built into vine houses, and half of the vines are still spreading along the surrounding space, becoming a venue for Wen Qiao and the three monsters. One person and three beasts are everywhere on it. Chaotic jump, as long as the movement is converged, it has no effect on the spiritual field in the space.


    As for the stone vines, its vines are as hard as iron. As long as they don¡¯t move, they will usually do nothing. They are very suitable for training.


    Wen Qiao also used it in the same way. The three monsters also like to play in the stone golden python vines. Whoever makes the stone golden python vine occupy the most space is also the most suitable for them to splash and roll.


    There is not enough space, they can only make the best use of the ground and objects.


    "Husband, you are finished." Wen Qiao said happily, "I''m testing the hardness of Qiansi Veng."


    As she said, she raised her hand, Qiansi Ceng let go of the three monsters, and the scarlet cane was twisted into a strand and wrapped around her hand, like a tassel tied to her wrist, making the green and delicate. The fingers are as white as jade, falling down the sleeves, which are extraordinarily elegant and beautiful.


    Wen Qiao jumped off the Shijin Mang Xingvine and came to Ning Yuzhou.


    The three monster beasts also jumped down. The two small monster beasts, Wentutu and Wengunguin, climbed onto the head of the big hair ball and squatted on the head of the ball. Big hair ball is very calm about this and does not reject the two monsters. After all, they Once the boss and queen of a group of hairballs, they are used to crawling around on it.


    This scene fell in Ning Yuzhou''s eyes, as if a big hair ball was carrying two small hair balls, one of which was still a black and white hair ball.


    After this period of running-in, Wentutu finally accepted the big hair ball.


    No way, Da Maoqiu is too pleasing. No matter how provocative the Tutu is, it doesn''t account for anything, it''s exceptionally calm. And its fairy ling honey, something that even the monster beast could not refuse. The smelling rabbit who originally resisted it was extremely resistant. Under the honey attack of the big hair ball, it was very spineless to accept it as a member of the space.


    As for Wen Kuan Kuan, it is still a cub, as long as it has something to eat, it has no objection at all. It is even the first one to climb onto the head of the big hair ball. It was only after Wen Tutu learned it from him.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "Husband, how is the earth''s red firework refined?"


    "Only one-tenth of the refinement is less than one tenth." Ning Yuzhou said truthfully.


    It took half a month, but not even one-tenth of it was refined, which shows that it is not easy to refine the red fireworks in the center of the earth.


    Wen Qiao comforted: "It''s okay, we have time, we can take it slowly." They are not in a hurry to use the earth-centered fireworks, and it doesn''t matter if they can''t be refined in a short time.


    Ning Yuzhou actually does not need comfort, but seeing her serious appearance, she accepted it in a good mood, took her hand and looked at the thousand sine vine wrapped around her hand, and said: "This thousand sine vine is as it is. The name is inextricably linked, and the texture is hard. If it is used well, it can often win the battle."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Qiao said happily: "It is indeed very useful. I have tried it during these days. The more elemental spiritual power it absorbs, the harder the cane silk. Even the thorns of the ball need to be pierced several times. It''s broken."


    The thorns of the big hair ball smell the ball, but even the sky-level flowing cloud yarn can pierce it, but when facing the thousand silk vines, it needs to be crushed several times to pierce it. It can be seen that the thousand silk vines have absorbed enough essence. When the force is applied, its cane silk also undergoes qualitative changes.


    For this reason, Wen Qiao has also repeatedly spawned many seeds of Qiansi Teng, and found that although its level cannot be improved, the hardness of the cane silk of the seeds that have been repeatedly spawned has increased, although only a small increase. , But it is already a gratifying result.


    Thousands of vines are demon vines that can absorb the spiritual power of wood cultivators and grow instantly and turn them into weapons. It is said that in ancient times, it was an auxiliary weapon used by wood cultivators in battle. Many wood cultivators Will carry a handful of Qiansi vine seeds with me.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, Qiansi Teng gradually disappeared from the cultivation world. Nowadays, it is rare for practitioners to use demon plants like Qiansi Teng to assist in combat.


    Qin Hongdao was able to find a Thousandsweed Seed, which shows that her luck is indeed good.


    In addition, Wen Qiao¡¯s spiritual energy is different from ordinary cultivators. It is something that can give birth to spiritual herbs. After Qiansi Teng is born by her, it not only grows faster, but the cane silk is also harder than the original. Even more.


    After hearing the results of her experiment, Ning Yuzhou was also happy for her, "It seems that we can collect some demon vine seeds in the future."


    Wen Qiao nodded vigorously, raised her head and smiled at him in a good mood, and said, "When we go back, I''m going to thank the master sister." If it weren''t for the younger brothers and sisters who were very caring, why would Qin Hongdao collect these specially? thing?


    Wen Qiao understood Qin Hongdao''s love and care.


    The two talked for a while, and Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked: "Ah Wah, do you want to eat roast suckling pig?"


    Although the cultivator does not need to eat after bigu, eating some delicious food occasionally can not only increase the spiritual energy in the body, but also make people feel better.


    Now that they are living in the endless sea, and they don''t know what to do in the future, Ning Yuzhou naturally has to find ways to enlighten Wenqiao.


    Moreover, the few piglets of the green roe pigs they caught in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands haven''t eaten them yet.


    "Yes!" Wen Qiao said without hesitation.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sat on the balcony in front of the house, Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun and the two topaz ants followed, sat next to Wen Qiao, staring at the person who took out the stove without blinking. Ning Yuzhou waited eagerly to eat.


    Only Da Maoqiu was a little unclear when he heard the ball, so he gnawed at them while looking at them. The blue Wangwang''s eyes were full of curiosity, and he screamed from time to time.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Da Maoqiu and asked: "Wenqiuqiu, besides fairy honey, can you eat meat?"


    "Chiji?"


    Seeing its unidentified appearance, Wen Qiao didn''t rush to explain, and reached out to touch the thick and soft fur on its body.


    The hair on Wenqiuqiu''s body is silvery white, long and smooth, and feels super good to the touch, which is not the same as the soft fluff on Wenqiutu and Wengungun.


    Of course, no matter which furry, Wen Qiao always likes it.


    When the roasted suckling pig is ready, Wen Qiao brought a plate of fragrant roasted suckling pork and handed it to Da Maoqiu, "Look if you like it or not."


    Ning Yuzhou is good at medicated food and barbecue, especially barbecue. The taste is rich and the fragrance is overflowing. Both the greedy rabbit and the smell of spit flow out. In particular, Wen Gungun who has never eaten barbecue before. Except for Qiongyu and Purple Lingzhu, Ning Yuzhou''s barbecue is his favorite.


    Smell the ball and smell the grilled meat in front of him, and eat all the grilled meat on the plate in one bite.


    After eating the barbecue, it calmly grabbed a piece of honey and gnawed it, not like smelling them like rabbits, and wanted it after eating.


    After Wen Qiao looked at it, she understood that although Da Maoqiu is also an omnivorous animal, for them, the staple food is fairy honey. No matter how delicious other things are, they just eat casually, and they will not be as greedy as smelling rabbits and rabbits.


    "Very easy to raise." Ning Yuzhou said with a rare compliment.


    "His!"


    Wen Tutu protested to him. It is also very easy to raise. Why doesn''t Brother Ning praise it? What does it mean to praise that big hairy ball? But Da Maoqiu¡¯s ¡°food¡± occupies a whole piece of lingtian.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it lightly, and said disgustedly: "Where can you raise it? How many top-quality elixirs have you eaten?"


    Hearing Tutu suddenly did not say a word.


    Wen Gungun raised a face full of gravy and looked at Brother Ning dumbly.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Although you are not picky eaters, you are not easy to raise."


    Wen Gungun said, "Hmm", it was still a cub, with an unintelligible appearance, and continued to eat on the barbecue plate.


    As for the two topaz ants, they didn''t notice it at all, and ate their succulent grilled meat with their heads immersed in them.


    After being sated and taking a rest, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou decided to leave the space. Although the space is safe, you cannot stay in the space forever, which is detrimental to practice.


    However, as soon as I came out of space, I saw that the sky not far away was densely covered with clouds, thunder and lightning, and heavy rain was approaching.


    Sure enough, a quarter of an hour later, the entire world was struck by thunderstorms, and the originally calm and peaceful sea was rough, and the monstrous waves hit, and their boats were spinning on the top of the waves, and they might be swallowed by the waves at any time.


    The people and monster beasts on the boat were thrown all over by the cold rain, like quail trembling in the wind.


    In the end, they could only go back to the space to hide from the rainstorm, and put the boat away by the way to prevent it from disintegrating in the storm.


    The spiritual power runs for a week, and the hair and clothes dampened by the rain quickly dry.


    However, Ning Yuzhou still disliked the smell of sea water on his body and went to take a bath in the rattan house. His voice came out from the rattan house lightly: "Ah, you come in and wash together."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou is a clean person, Wen Qiao could only touch her nose, and then went into the rattan house to take a bath.


    All monsters were ordered not to enter.


    When they changed into clean clothes and came out, Wen Qiao felt that she could not be the only one taking a bath with Brother Ning. The three monsters of Wentutu who had just gone out with them also had to wash, but the way they took a bath was very simple, squeeze a water. Just pour the tactics on them and rub them again.


    The three monster beasts stood there being poured with water, their hair sticking to their bodies wet, as if they were all shrunk in a circle.


    After showering them, Wen Qiao made another trick, and soon their hair dries out and turned into three lovely hairs again.


    There was thunder and rain outside, and the space was peaceful.


    They stayed in the space for a day and night, until the heavy rain stopped and the morning sun rose, and then left the space.


    ***


    On the vast sea, a small boat moved slowly on the sea.


    The three monster beasts squatted on the bow, looking forward, but after most of the day, the unchanging environment finally made them tired of seeing them, and ran back to find Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao propped up the oars and said, "You guys play aside, I want to punt the boat."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gunguo chuckle to her shoulders and squatted there one left and one right. Wen Tutu was too big to crawl on her like two monster beasts, so they jumped into the water. , Pushing the boat forward with his chubby body.


    Wen Qiao found that the ball was pushing the boat much faster than she was punting the boat, so he pushed the boat and said: "If you are tired, come up and rest, and I will come."


    Hearing the ball screamed at her cheerfully.


    Wen Qiao got into the canopy of the boat to find Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "Husband, how about?"


    Ning Yuzhou fiddled with a newly refined Sinan, Wen Qiao took a look, and found that Sinan''s pointer kept turning, and there was no clear direction at all.


    Seeing this scene, you can know the result without asking.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Ning Yuzhou put away the useless Sinan, and said: "It seems that this is indeed an endless sea. There is no way to argue about the endless sea. Then we can only rely on ourselves."


    Wen Qiao nodded, frowning slightly.


    A hand fell between her eyebrows and gently stroked her frowning eyebrows.


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw the handsome face of the man sitting next to him. Even though he was trapped in the endless sea with no return journey, he was still gentle and calm. He instantly wiped away his irritability and involuntarily relaxed.


    "Aha, although the endless sea is called the sea with no end, it actually has an end." Ning Yuzhou said.


    A look of surprise appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, "Really?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I have seen many jade slips that record the endless sea in the library of the Chixiao Sect. Among them is a jade slip that records miscellaneous anecdotes from all over the Saint Martial Continent. The end of the sea of ??sea may be another continent...because the sea of ??endless sea is too wide, and the non-primitive sacred realm cultivation base cannot be crossed, it is said that there is no return."


    The cultivators in the Yuansheng realm can already tear apart the space and shuttle across the continents, so naturally they won''t waste time crossing the endless sea.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, "So, as long as we move in one direction, we can always reach other continents."


    Even if they did not arrive at the Saint Martial Continent, it is better than drifting without a way home at sea, and it does not mean that they will never be able to return to the Saint Martial Continent. The way is people figured out.


    Wen Qiao quickly became firm and his confidence increased.


    Immediately she ran to the stern of the boat in vigor, let the ball get on the boat, and let her continue to punt.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her and smiled slightly.


    Drifting on the sea for a few days, I haven''t encountered any danger. There seems to be no large dangerous sea beasts in this area.


    After Ning Yuzhou observed, he asked Wen Qiao to take out the flying boat. The two and three beasts boarded the flying boat, and the flying boat sailed on the sea instead.


    Both ships and flying boats can sail on the sea, but compared to ships, flying boats are more likely to attract the attention of birds and sea beasts from the sky. When attacked by them, it is safer for many practitioners to choose ships when sailing on the sea.


    The speed, quality, and performance of the flying boat are not comparable to that of the mysterious-class boat, and it will travel far and wide even if it encounters a thunderstorm, it will not affect its navigation, and there is no need to hide in space to avoid the rain.


    Wen Qiao felt that this was good, but she still did not relax her vigilance. There were too many legends about the endless sea, and the cultivators were deeply impressed by the danger of the endless sea.


    The endless voyage, countless sea beasts, make people vigilant.


    At first, when they were sailing on the sea, they paid great attention to the conditions under the sea and guarded against attacks by sea beasts in the sea.


    I don''t know if they had better luck. They didn''t encounter any sea beasts all the way, and they moved forward steadily, Wen Qiao''s tight spirit slowly relaxed.


    However, the unchanging sea water around them gradually made Wenqiao and Wentutu boring.


    After smelling the ball, the ball ran back to the space and decided to stay in the space and never come out.


    The two topaz ants also chose to go back to space. They didn''t like places full of water because the water would wet their wings.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the space and found that Wenqiuqiu had begun to collect fairy honey, and there were a few holes made with rough big rocks beside the flower field where Zhu Xianling was planted, and a shallow layer was already accumulated Of fairy tale honey.


    Seeing that the big hair ball had picked enough fairy honey for it to eat, she lay lazily in the flower field and slept with her belly upright, and Ning Yuzhou looked away speechlessly.


    Fortunately, he had never expected these monsters, so he should raise a few furry ones for Wen Qiao to play with.


    Wen Billow and Wen Tutu are the opposite of Da Maoqiu and Topaz. They don''t like to enter the space. Unless Wen Qiao becomes a small seedling, they are willing to stay in the space.


    So no matter how boring outside, as long as there is a smell, the two monsters can enjoy themselves.


    Wen Qiao didn''t treat them badly either, whether it was the superb elixir that Wentutu liked to eat, or the Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo that was billowing, there would be no shortage of them.


    It wasn''t until three months later that when the flying boat was sailing on the sea, a rumbling thunder suddenly sounded in the distance.

 Chapter 168：

    The thunder blasted in the sky, alarming the two beasts in the flying boat.


    Wen Qiao looked at the thunderous place outside Feizhou alertly, and when he saw the situation there, his face showed a look of surprise.


    "It''s a morphing sky thunder." Ning Yuzhou said clearly and authentically.


    A look of surprise appeared on Wen Qiao''s face: "Is it a sea beast?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, this is the endless sea, the sea beasts most in the sea, it is not surprising that there will be sea beasts here.


    After a brief conversation, the two continued to observe the situation outside.


    At this time, the flying boat had stopped. Since there was a sea beast crossing the catastrophe in front of it, it was naturally impossible to approach it.


    I saw in the distant sky, tribulation clouds were densely covered with black clouds, covering the surrounding sea area, purple sky thunder was brewing in the tribulation cloud, the breath of the sky thunder was looming, scaring the sea beasts in a hundred miles away. .


    Obviously, there is still a long distance from the place where the robbery cloud gathers, but the two beasts in the flying boat can feel the terrifying power of the thunder that day.


    Wen Qiao immediately asked Feizhou to turn around and leave, so as not to be unlucky enough. If Lei smashed them as sea beasts that crossed the catastrophe that day, wouldn''t it be bad luck.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun looked out curiously, and were quickly attracted by the sea below.


    I saw countless sea beasts gushing out of the originally calm sea. Most of these sea beasts were low-level sea beasts. They swam towards the opposite place of the thunder catastrophe. There were so many fishes that they were squeezed out of the sea, beating in mid-air. Forward.


    They sailed at sea for three months, and it was the first time they saw such a magnificent migration of sea beasts, and they all watched with gusto.


    In the past three months, except for occasional thunderstorms, the other times were calm, and it was difficult to see sea beasts. Now it is rare to see so many sea beasts, and most of the sea beasts are below the fifth and sixth ranks. They are in the eye.


    The sea beasts in the sea quickly fled in the opposite direction, and the flying boat maintained the same speed with them.


    Since it is a thunder tribulation, it means that the monster beast in the sea that is about to experience thunder tribulation is already the cultivation base of the ninth-order peak, no matter whether it can successfully transform in the end, it is not they can approach.


    "I don''t know what monster transformation is?"


    Wen Qiao murmured, they sailed on the sea for three months, because the surrounding environment remained unchanged, no matter how they looked at it, it was a vast sea, not even an island, which gave them the illusion that they were stepping in place. broad.


    Although Wen Qiao wasn''t very impatient, it was still not a solution.


    Seeing those sea beasts escaping from the sea, she suddenly had the idea of ??catching a sea beast and asking for directions.


    Just do it when you think of it, and Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are now discussing it.


    Ning Yuzhou groaned: "It''s also a way, but you should be careful. If it is really dangerous, hide in the space."


    Wen Qiao answered, if she were in Shengwu Continent, she would naturally disagree with hiding in the space if nothing happened, worrying that the exposure of the space would bring them danger.


    But now the vast sea is surrounded by some untransformed sea beasts, so there is no need to worry about these.


    The sea beasts below are still migrating quickly.


    Wen Qiao left Wen Gungun next to Ning Yuzhou and jumped out of the flying boat with Wen Tutu. Standing on the flying boat, facing the sea breeze, he could see farther.


    Wen Qiao looked at the place where the robbery clouds gathered in the distance, and found that the sea area in front was affected by the thunder brewing, and the sea was turbulent. The waves slapped towards the sky one after another. Scared to flee desperately, away from the place where the ninth-level peak monster beast crossed the catastrophe, so as not to be affected by it.


    The robbery cloud is gathering, and the purple thunder is brewing in the robbery cloud. Depending on the situation, it may take a while to finish brewing.


    Wen Qiao retracted his gaze, and his gaze fell to the sea below.


    At exactly this moment, a silver fish jumped out of the sea. Under the blue sky, it looked like a silver pike and looked delicious.


    Wen Qiao summoned a long whip, wrapped the fish with a whip, and dragged it onto the flying boat.


    The whitebait flew up along the long whip, but did not even struggle, but opened a sharp mouth towards Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao directly blasted it towards its head with a fist, knocked it out, then threw it into the flying boat, and handed it to Ning Yuzhou for processing.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gungun in the flying boat saw the fish that fell on the floor. It was about half a foot long and twenty or thirty kilograms in size. The belly was glowing with pearly white, and the grilled fish should taste very good.


    Wen Gungun curiously leaned over and turned over the fish.


    The fish was tender and fell to the floor faintly, with its tail flicked from time to time to show that it was still alive.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly **** the fish fainted by Wen Qiao, and then put it into the space, and then took it out when he wanted to eat.


    Next, several stunned fish and sea beasts came in, and Ning Yuzhou threw them into the space without blinking, and no one refused them.


    After catching dozens of fish in a row, Wen Qiao finally reacted: Now is not the time to catch fish!


    Wen Qiao hurriedly controlled the whip of the stone golden python in his hand, resisting the urge to draw a whip when he saw the fish flying out of the sea-no way, when he practiced the whip before, Wen Tutu used her as a sparring partner. Subject, seeing something that would jump, couldn''t help but flick it over, curling it up and dragging it over.


    Wen Qiao began to earnestly search for the sea beasts passing by below.


    Sea beasts are the cultivator''s collective name for the monsters in the sea. Like the monsters on land, sea beasts have a wide variety of species, all of which are mainly marine creatures. The heaven and earth spirit of the endless sea is similar to that of the mainland, resulting in most of the creatures in the sea are sea beasts, and there are few ordinary fishes.


    Most of these sea beasts fleeing are low-level sea beasts and ordinary fish schools.


    Wen Qiao had been searching for a long time, but she couldn''t find a sea beast with intelligence, and she was a little disappointed.


    Without the demon beasts with spiritual wisdom, even she can''t communicate, and in the eyes of many cultivators, those demon beasts without spiritual wisdom are food for cultivators.


    As for the monster beasts that have activated their spiritual wisdom, most of them will walk around more powerful cultivators and their kind, and will not be easily caught as food.


    The flying boat did not stop until it was completely far away from the place where the sea beasts crossed the catastrophe.


    At this moment, they could not feel the power of the thundering robbery at all, and even the speed at which the monster beasts escaped in the sea slowly slowed down. After a while, the sea beasts returned to the sea one after another, and the sea gradually returned to calm.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu returned to Feizhou, and Wen Qiao said helplessly: "Husband, none of these sea beasts have activated their spiritual wisdom."


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised by this, and said: "Those who will be frightened to flee by Du Jietian are some low-level sea beasts with no intelligence. It is estimated that most of the sea beasts that have activated their intelligence are hiding in the sea, or are nearby. Watch that sea beast crosses the catastrophe."


    Whenever a monster crosses the form of thunder tribulation, it will attract many monsters onlookers. Most of the attracted are monster beasts with spiritual intelligence. As long as the monster has the spiritual intelligence, they instinctively know how to practice. No monster does not want to transform. Only after transforming into a monster can the monster be truly free from the beast. The **** of the body, cultivate like a person, and walk towards a road leading to it.


    If you can watch other monsters go through the transformation, it will be good for other monsters to transform in the future.


    Of course, the monster beasts didn''t dare to really get close to the place covered by the thunder tribulation, so as not to be mistaken by the transformation thunder tribulation as the monster beast that was about to be transformed.


    Hearing what Ning Yuzhou said, Wen Qiao was very disappointed.


    The ocean is the world of sea beasts. Even if they return to the place where the monsters cross the catastrophe to find the sea beasts, if they attract the attention of those high-ranking sea beasts that have already been born with wisdom, the consequences will be disastrous. They will not be able to deal with hundreds of tall ones. Rank sea beast.


    It''s impossible to get close at all.


    Ning Yuzhou was really disappointed when she saw her, and couldn''t help but give her an idea, let her use the spirit pill to fish for sea beasts.


    Anyway, they don''t have much, but there are many elixirs, so they can be extravagant.


    Not all monsters have the ability to smell the ball, and the collected fairy ling honey can replace the ling pill, which is not rare at all. In the world of cultivation, the attraction of spirit pills to monsters is huge. As long as you withdraw a lot of spirit pills, you don''t believe that those simple sea beasts are not hooked.


    However, fishing for the sea beast had to wait for the monster to finish its robbery.


    They waited for a short time, half a day later, the transformation of thunder tribulation was basically finished.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao have been perceiving the situation of the monster beast crossing the Tribulation from a distance. When the thunder tribulation is finished and the cloud is scattered, but there is no vision of the sky, nor the rain of transformation, they know the sea beast. Crossing the robbery failed.


    There are many examples of monsters that fail to transform into a thunder tribulation. After a general demon beast fails to transform into a thunder tribulation, most of them will fall in the thunder tribulation, and few can survive.


    After a long time, Feizhou slowly returned to the place where the sea beast flew over.


    At this time, the sea was calm and the waves were slight, leaving no clues. If they hadn''t seen the robbery clouds gathering here with their own eyes before, I''m afraid they would never find that there was a Tier 9 peak sea beast crossing the robbery here.


    When the flying boat flew by, it cast a faint shadow on the sea.


    Wen Qiao jumped out of Feizhou again, stepping on Feijian, and spinning around, not to mention the corpse of the sea beast that failed to cross the catastrophe, not even one of the other sea beasts.


    Wen Qiao returned to Feizhou to discuss with Ning Yuzhou. The two left Feizhou with Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, and put the Feizhou away, and they changed to flying with the sword.


    Then, Wen Qiao gave birth to a seed of Qiansi Teng, and tied a few of the best spirit pills to the cane silk of Qiansi Teng.


    In order to prevent the sea beasts from taking away the pill, Wen Qiao weaved the other end of the Qiansi Teng into a small sealed cage and stuffed the pill into it. Although the pill would spread out after the pill was soaked in water and mixed in the water, it would flow away. But anyhow it won''t melt too fast.


    Wen Qiao shook the Qiansi Teng and threw the other end of the Qiansi Teng tied with the spirit pill into the sea, and then began to continue to give birth to the Qiansi Teng.


    Under the irrigation of Wen Qiao''s original spiritual power, the cane filaments of Qiansi Teng grew longer and longer, spreading towards the sea.


    They waited for a short time, and soon they could feel the movement of Qiansi Teng in the sea. The breath of the spirit pill attracted many sea beasts, but these sea beasts were low-level monsters, and their mouths could not bite Qiansi. Silk cane.


    Wen Qiao grasped Qiansi Teng with great strength. Even if the sea beasts bite Qiansi Teng and drag it into the sea, as long as she did not let go, those sea beasts would not be able to drag it away, and naturally they would not be able to bite the cane.


    Flying sword flies on the sea, Wen Qiao is holding Qiansi vine in his hand, and the Qiansi vine immersed in the sea moves with her. Wherever she passes, the breath of the spirit pill spilling in the water also attracts the monsters in the sea.


    Until the few spirit pills completely melted in the water, Wen Qiao pulled the Qiansi Teng away, re-plugged a few spirit pills in, and once again threw the Qiansi Teng tied with the spirit pills into the sea.


    In this way, many sea beasts were attracted by the breath of spirit pills.


    The calm of the sea was broken again, countless sea beasts gushing out of the sea, and even many fish and sea beasts jumped directly out of the sea, as if they were about to jump up and bite them off.


    Hearing how Tutu can let these low-level sea beasts presumptuously in front of it, he dared to jump up, scratch his head with a paw, and shoot it back into the sea. At the same time, it also released the breath of the mutant monster beasts of the late eighth stage, and chased those low-level sea beasts. go.


    He was shocked by the fact that the low-level sea beasts gradually did not dare to come over.


    Wen Qiao and the others used the spirit pill to fish for most of the day, and finally caught a monster with a higher level.


    When he felt Qiansi Teng being bitten by the monster and dragging it into the sea vigorously, Wen Qiao grabbed it hard, and then dragged Qiansi Teng up.


    When Qian Si Teng got out of the water, he also pulled out a big guy.


    Wen Qiao was almost dragged into the sea by the big guy, Ning Yuzhou grabbed her in time, and the two looked at the sea beast in the sea that was biting the vine.


    This is an eighth-order dolphin.


    Its size is not too big, it turned out to be a juvenile sea beast. Although it was dragged out of the sea by them, its mouth with Qian Si Teng was unwilling to relax at all. The smiley appearance made people feel good. People ignore the cruelty belonging to the eighth-order sea beasts.


    "His!"


    Hearing Tutu made a threatening sound at the Tier 8 dolphin holding the Qiansi Teng forever, but the little dolphin still ignored it, just refused to let go, just as they do, anyway, it will eat the spirit pill. The look of the skinny in the mouth.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuzhou took out a bottle of Ling Pill.


    The little dolphin''s gaze fell on the pill bottle in Ning Yuzhou''s hand, his tail flapping in the sea, still biting and not letting go.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that the little dolphin''s intelligence was quite high, better than he had imagined. It not only caught a sea beast that was not threatening to them, but also possessed a certain intelligence to facilitate their communication.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the dolphin: "We need to understand the situation in the surrounding waters. If you can answer truthfully, we can give you a pill."


    The little dolphin stared at him, as if he couldn''t understand him.


    Even ignoring Ning''s question, this dolphin is really a thief, Wen Tutu feels that he wants to teach him a lesson.


    At the moment, Wentutu turned into a ball of hair. It rushed down from the flying sword and hit the dolphin''s head. The little dolphin opened his mouth in pain, and Wen Qiao hurriedly pulled Qiansi Teng out of its mouth.


    The little dolphin squirted water arrows at the smelling rabbit angrily.


    Hearing the tutu imperial wind and dodge the water arrows, he continued to turn into a ball of hair and hit the dolphin, and the monster beasts on the land and the monsters in the sea fought like this.


    In the end, he heard that Tutu, a land monster of the late eighth stage, was even better, smashing the dolphin out of temper.


    Although the little dolphin was very angry, she still did not leave, staring at Ning Yuzhou, making a clear dolphin sound.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it inexplicably without saying a word. The little dolphins were so anxious that they turned around, and then slowly said: "I don''t understand what you are saying."


    Little Dolphin: "..."


    Brother Ning is really a retaliatory man, he even cares about monsters.


    Wen Qiao smiled and watched Brother Ning juggling the dolphin. When it was angrily about to spray a water arrow, he said, "Okay, I''ll give you a spirit pill."


    She bounced a spirit pill over. Before the spirit pill fell into the water, the greedy little dolphin had already jumped out of the water and swallowed it with its mouth open.


    The dolphins that fell into the water danced with joy, and after a while, they looked at them eagerly.


    Sure enough, there are no elixirs in this world that cannot be solved. Isn''t this dolphin now on the hook?


    The little dolphin that had eaten the spirit pill was very generous, and even said that it could take them to play in the sea.


    However, Wen Qiao refused, saying that as long as it answered some of their questions truthfully, he could give it a bottle of spirit pill.


    The dolphin responded readily.


    Wen Qiao asked now: "What sea area is here?"


    The dolphin flicked its tail, causing water to splash, and at the same time yelled at her a few times.


    Wen Qiao relayed the words of the dolphin to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, this dolphin doesn''t know what sea area is here, but it knows that this is a place called Venerable Purple Eye."


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    In the cultivation world, all those who can be respected as "Venerables" are practitioners above the Yuan Emperor realm. This Purple Eyed Venerable, undoubtedly, must be a demon cultivator of Yuan Emperor realm.


    The endless sea is so vast, there are countless sea beasts, and naturally there are high-level demon cultivators who cultivate and transform. This is not surprising to Ning Yuzhou.

 Chapter 169：

    After asking about the general situation of this sea area, Wen Qiao kept the promise and gave the dolphin a bottle of spirit pill, indicating that it could leave.


    However, not only did the little dolphin not leave, it looked like it was going to rely on them.


    Wen Qiao: "..." Isn''t it another monster that covets her monster body and wants to be her guardian beast, right?


    Soon Wen Qiao knew that she was thinking too much.


    For aquatic monsters, although Wenqiao''s monsters are somewhat attractive to them, they are not as strong as terrestrial monsters, probably because the habits of sea monsters and land monsters are different. In addition, Wenqiao is also a small seedling that grows on land, which is not so attractive to aquatic monsters.


    Wen Qiao talked with the little dolphin for a while, and after confirming that there was no danger nearby, he took out the flying boat and let it stop on the sea.


    The reason why it is determined that there is no danger is that there are baby dolphins.


    Although this area of ??the sea is the site of the "Venerable Purple Eye", it is said that the Venerable Purple Eye has always been no matter what, most of the time he sleeps in the deep sea, there is nothing like that who won''t wake up. As a result, most of the sea beasts in the territory of Venerable Purple Eyes have no sense of crisis and are very comfortable.


    From the little dolphin''s words, Ning Yuzhou inferred that this dolphin came from a large sea beast family. It is said that in this sea beast family, there are only two king-level sea beasts, and there are many ninth-order sea beasts. The mother of the little dolphin is Only a king-level dolphin can give birth to a ninth-order baby dolphin.


    The ninth-tier sea beast that had previously transformed into a calamity nearby was one of the members of the sea beast family where the little dolphin was located. Unfortunately, it failed to successfully overcome the calamity and fell into the sky.


    The little dolphin was seduced by the spirit pill.


    It is said that it recently ran away from home and happened to be playing nearby, hunting by the way. Suddenly, a smell of pill that is particularly attractive to beasts floated from the sea. The little dolphin opened his mouth and swallowed the sea water soaked in the pill. After drinking it, it was still not enough. Then he followed the water of the floating spirit pill all the way to find it.


    After drinking the sea water in this way, the little dolphin finally saw the cane with the pill, and opened his mouth to swallow it. How can I know that the cane is so hard that it bites constantly with its teeth, and it is finally heard. Pulled out of the sea.


    In this regard, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were a little speechless.


    After hearing about it, I thought it was lucky to be able to attract a Tier 8 dolphin. After all, although Qiansi Veng can grow longer, the length is still limited. Those high-level sea beasts generally live in the deep sea area. There are advantages and disadvantages to this. The advantage is that it won''t easily alarm those high-level sea beasts, and the disadvantage is that the sea beasts that are attracted are all low-level sea beasts, and they don''t have the kind of spiritual wisdom.


    The little dolphin was really an accident.


    Since this accident has attracted, Wen Qiao feels that he can take advantage of it.


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou discussed it, they decided not to leave in a hurry.


    The flying boat floats on the sea, and they use it as a resting place, so that it is convenient for Wen Qiao to communicate with the little dolphins and explore the nearby sea by the way.


    The little dolphin is very easy to disperse, every time it only needs a pill, it can take Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu around in the sea and make way for Wen Qiao and them. If it weren''t for the cultivator who couldn''t stay in the water for a long time, the little dolphins would have liked to take them to the bottom of the sea, where the little dolphins lived, where the sea animal family lived.


    With Wen Qiaoyuan''s initial cultivation base, she can hold her breath in the sea for half a day, and then she will experience the pain of suffocation.


    After hearing the little dolphin''s plan, Wen Qiao was very thankful that she could not stay in the water for a long time, otherwise she would really follow the little dolphin. What if those high-level sea beasts misunderstand that they are invaders?


    Although Wen Qiao wanted to make a deal with the Sea Beast Family, for the time being, he was unwilling to just like that against the Sea Beast Family that had the King-level Monster Beast.


    This is not a secret realm. The king-level monsters are all transforming monsters, equivalent to the practitioners of the Yuanhuang realm. They can''t deal with them at all with their current strength, so it is better to be careful.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun don''t like playing in the water at all.


    As two terrestrial furry, the sea water will wet their fur and cannot breathe in the sea, which restricts them quite a lot.


    So even if the little dolphins tried to invite them, both of them resolutely refused. They would rather stay in the flying boat with Brother Ning and watch him make alchemy. Maybe they could still take the opportunity to get a few top-grade spirit pills.


    Wen Qiao did not reluctantly refuse Wentutu''s refusal, and occasionally only when the little dolphin called strongly, would he jump into the sea and look around in the sea.


    The little dolphin regards Wen Qiao''s behavior as playing with it.


    This little dolphin was still a juvenile sea beast. Not only was it extremely playful, it didn''t even have any sense of crisis, and it came over as soon as it was hooked by a spirit pill. If it weren''t for Wen Qiao, they didn''t mean anything to it, I''m afraid it would be hard to predict the end of this little dolphin who ran away from home.


    With a clatter, a dolphin jumped high from the sea, stretching out a nice arc in the air.


    The people drinking tea in the flying boat saw the little dolphin jumping out of the sea, and Wen Qiao greeted it.


    The jumping power of the little dolphin is amazing. Every time it jumps out of the water, it can be at the same height as the flying boat hanging above the sea, allowing people in the flying boat to see it, and splashing splashes on the flying boat.


    Seeing that dolphin, the people in the flying boat knew that it had urged Wenqiao to go out to play with it.


    After drinking the spirit tea in the cup, Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I will take a look in the sea and wait for the meeting."


    Ning Yuzhou urged: "Be careful, don''t enter the deep sea."


    Wen Qiao responded and asked Wentutu who was squatting there gnawing the spirit fruit: "Wentutu, are you going to play in the sea with me? I will cover you with spiritual power."


    Wentutu refused without hesitation, and he didn''t want to go to sea.


    When Wen Qiao''s gaze turned to Wen Gungun''s body, she saw it holding a Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo, her face was so cute that she couldn''t understand what she was talking about, and she refused even more.


    Wen Qiao had to go down by herself.


    When she jumped off the flying boat, the dolphin in the sea jumped up at the same time, caught her, and fell into the sea one by one.


    In order to facilitate the activities in the sea, Wen Qiao changed into a simpler dress. The skirt like a light gauze floats with the sea water, and it can be dehydrated and dried immediately when the water is discharged.


    This was the vestment that Ning Yuzhou specially refined for her, and Wen Qiao liked it very much.


    Pulling away the broken hair sticking to the eyes, Wen Qiao clung to the dolphin''s body, and the dolphin smiled and made a few cheerful sounds at her, asking why Wentutu didn''t come down to play.


    Although it had a fight with Wentutu earlier, after Wentutu gave it a panacea, the little dolphin instantly forgot the hatred that was hit on the head by Wentutu, and became affectionate to him. Smell Tutu as a good friend.


    Good friends naturally want to play together. The way the little dolphins treat their friends is to take them to play in the sea.


    "Wentutu doesn''t like getting into water, it can''t breathe in water." Wen Qiao explained.


    This little dolphin has not been deeply involved in the world. It is a very simple dolphin. After spending a few days with it, Wen Qiao also likes it, and is not stingy with the spirit pill on her body.


    It is also because of this that it will entangle them. There are people to accompany and eat the pill, and the little dolphins don''t want to go home.


    When the little dolphin heard Wen Qiao''s words, when he came to look for Wen Qiao again, he brought a few bubble fish.


    Standing in front of the flying boat, Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, Wen Gumun, and Wen Tutu looked at the dolphin in the water and the several bubble fish controlled by the dolphins.


    The scales of the bubble fish are pearl-colored and look like pearl fish. They will spit out one bubble after another. These bubbles can float in the sea. In the blue ocean, the bubbles floating in the water are very beautiful. Look The seemingly fragile but solidly floating in the sea, until it breaks automatically.


    "What is this?" Wen Qiao asked with interest.


    Wen Gungun and Wentutu are also a little curious.


    The little dolphin yelled at her a few times, and Wen Qiao understood the reason why the little dolphin had brought the pearl fish to look for her. He turned to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Mr. Provide us with air, and with them, we can enter the deep ocean."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the dolphin in the sea that happily flapped its tail at them. Although he could not understand the language of the monster beast, he could feel the joy of the little dolphin in its body language.


    "Husband, do we want to go down?" Wen Qiao asked. She knew that Ning Yuzhou, like Wen Tutu and the others, didn''t like to go into the sea because the restrictions on them in the sea were too great.


    Ning Yuzhou never does things that are uncertain, and the same goes for entering the sea.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the bubble fish controlled by the dolphins and said, "Then go down and take a look."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Qiao said to the dolphin: "Brother Ning promised to go to the sea to play, and you won''t be too fast later."


    The dolphin waved its tail to show that it knew it.


    Then they entered the sea, and the dolphins drove the bubble fish to them.


    The bubble spit out by the bubble fish fell on them, forming a blister close to the body for them. There was air in the blister so that they could continue to breathe in the water.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were very surprised. They fluttered in the bubble, poked at the bubble wall, accidentally punctured, and almost jumped out of the water in fright.


    Fortunately, the bubble fish spit out another bubble, and the bubble floated over and wrapped them in the bubble.


    Wen Qiao studied it and gave birth to a thousand silk vines, dividing the silk of the thousand silk vines into four strands, and each strand tied a bubble fish.


    She first handed the cane with a bubble fish to Ning Yuzhou and let him hold it so that he would not be afraid of the bubble fish escaping, and then tied two cane with the bubble fish to the bunny rabbit. Smell rolling on the claws.


    The two monster beasts moved their claws curiously and found that the bubble fish bound by the cane would not escape and would provide them with bubbles. After that, the two monster beasts finally felt relieved and no longer refused to soak in the water.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled the cane silk in his hand and looked at the bubble fish, unavoidably wanting to laugh.


    He never thought that one day, when he dived into the sea in such a funny way, he turned his head and looked at Wen Qiao who was swimming over with a bubble fish, and he thought it was very cute.


    In the eyes of Brother Ning, as long as Ah Wah did things, he would become cute no matter how funny he was.


    This filter is not too heavy.


    Then they were taken by dolphins and swam into the deep sea.


    The lower the light, the darker the light in the sea. For people who are used to the interlacing of day and night on the land, they cannot get used to such a completely dark place.


    I don''t know how long it has been sinking. Suddenly dots of light appeared in the darkness, red, purple, yellow, green...lights of various colors appeared in the darkness, just like stars lit up in the night sky.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou''s hand and looked at the stars in the darkness with bright eyes.


    [Husband, it''s so pretty. ¡¿Wen Qiao spreads the intercourse.


    Ning Yuzhou gave a hum.


    Soon after, they finally saw clearly that these colorful light spots turned out to be a kind of shiny fish.


    These fish inhabit a continuous sea mountain range.


    This seabed mountain range is not too deep from the sea. In an environment like this, there are many under the seabed and many sea beasts inhabit. Most of these sea beasts are low-level sea beasts, and most of those high-level sea beasts live in the deeper sea. .


    Although it is a sea mountain range, there are not many spiritual plants that should be there, and a brown-red forest is in my eyes.


    The little dolphins took them through the brown-red woods. Many fish in the woods were scared away by them. They didn''t come back cautiously until they disappeared.


    The two monsters wrapped in bubbles looked curiously at this rich underwater world, and occasionally stretched out their paws to catch a few colorful fish, but scared them away.


    This submarine mountain range is very wide, and the dolphins took them around for a long time, but they didn''t turn out.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou grabbed Wen Qiao and pointed to a steep **** in the mountains where soft and slender seagrass grew. The seagrass drifted along with the sea and grew extremely luxuriantly.


    Wen Qiao immediately took him to swim there.


    The dolphins leading the way found that they had not followed, and swam back, following them curiously, trying to see what they were going to do.


    The two monsters, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, naturally followed the two of them. In order to prevent them from falling behind, Wen Qiao also tied their waists with cane silk and tied the other end to her waist, so they would never fall behind.


    Coming to the hillside with soft seagrass growing, Wen Qiao found that these seagrass were thin and long, and the longest one was about ten feet long. Under Ning Yuzhou''s instructions, Wen Qiao took out a spirit sword and cut off the slender seaweed.


    The cut seaweed drifted away with the sea.


    After the lush seaweed was cut, a cave was exposed below. In the cave, a dwarf sapling grows about ten inches high. Its needles are elongated into bunches, and each bunch of needles hangs like a thumb. Small pine cones.


    Wen Qiao reached out and touched it, and immediately knew the information of this young sapling. This is the water spirit three pine, it is a sixth-order water system spirit grass, and the fruit between the leaves is the water spirit three pine cone.


    ¡¾Shui Ling three pine cones can be refined to avoid water pill. ] Ning Yuzhou speaks to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were bright, and the water avoiding pill was a good thing. Although its effect was not as good as that of avoiding water drops, it could allow the cultivator to stay in the water for a longer period of time.


    The water avoiding pill is an earth-level spirit pill. It is not too difficult to refine. It has existed since ancient times, but the materials for the water avoiding pill are hard to find. Because of the lack of materials for the water avoiding pill, the cultivation world gradually disappeared. Dan.


    Unexpectedly, there is actually the main material for refining the water avoiding pill.


    Ning Yuzhou Road: [There should be three Shui Ling three pine cones nearby, you can look for it. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao didn''t leave immediately, planning to get more water spirit three pine cones here.


    After their diligent search, they soon found a few Shui Ling three pine trees nearby and obtained nearly one hundred Shui Ling three pine cones.


    Each water spirit three pine cones can make a pot of water avoiding pills, and one water avoiding pills can make the cultivator breathe in the water for three days.


    They didn''t leave until they searched the neighborhood again and didn''t find the three pine trees of Shuiling.


    After returning to the sea, Wen Qiao rewarded the little dolphins with a bottle of spirit pill, thanking it for helping them find the water spirit three pine trees, and then returned to the flying boat.


    The little dolphin was very happy. After swallowing the pill bottle with his mouth open, he looked at the flying boat in mid-air and plunged into the sea again.


    Xu is Wen Qiao and their behavior of collecting the three pine cones of the water spirit inspired the little dolphins. In the following days, the little dolphins will bring them a lot of sea spiritual plants in the sea. Some are spiritual plants that can make alchemy, and some are just weeds. The dolphins were young and didn''t understand the difference. The things they found were really varied and messy.


    Wen Qiao had to explain to it which are useful and which are useless weeds.


    If it is a useful spirit grass, Wen Qiao will reward it with a spirit pill.


    Wen Qiao felt that the resources on the sea floor were no less abundant than those on the land, and encouraged the little dolphins to get more of them. If it was a useful spirit grass, she would reward the spirit pill.


    Driven by the spirit pill, the little dolphin gets a lot of mess from the bottom of the sea every day, and even once, it gets two very ugly fish.


    Don''t look at the two fishes being very ugly. In fact, their meat is exceptionally delicious, and the little dolphin specially brought Wenqiao to try them.

 Chapter 170：

    Seeing those two ugly fishes, Hututu refused.


    It looks so ugly, it doesn''t taste good to look at.


    Just waiting for Ning Yuzhou to make the two fish into a full-fish banquet, the delicious and delicate taste instantly conquered the two monsters. It turns out that the ugly ones are not necessarily unpalatable. Just like the plant-type monsters that were encountered in the secret world, they are also very ugly, but the meat is very delicious after being roasted.


    When the little dolphin sent something to Wenqiao to exchange the spirit pill next time, Wentutu was very affectionate to it, and generously gave it a piece of honey so that it would bring two ugly fishes when it had time.


    The little dolphin suddenly ate honey fat, was shocked, and responded to the request of smelling rabbits.


    The two ugly fish were caught by the little dolphins in a trench on the bottom of the sea.


    When these ugly fish are stationary, they are similar to the strange-shaped rocks on the seabed, making the sea beasts easy to ignore their existence. It may be that they also know that their meat is too delicious, so they will grow an ugly and weird appearance, which will become their natural protection and prevent themselves from becoming the food of the sea beasts.


    The little dolphin is a sea beast that doesn''t pick its mouth. It doesn''t have much demand for food. If Wen Qiao always generously gave it the spirit pill, it would not have thought of sending her delicious food.


    Compared with the little dolphins, Wentutu and Wengungun are two foodies, as long as they like delicious things, they can abandon their stereotypes.


    As a result, Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu unconsciously forged a deep friendship.


    Wen Qiao and the others stayed in this sea area for nearly a month, and kept friendly contacts with the little dolphins who were hooked up by the spirit pill. Wen Qiao exchanged the spirit pill with the little dolphins for the resources on the bottom of the sea, just like when she was in Cangwu Mountain, she exchanged the spirit pill with the beasts for the spirit grass. I would love it, and it was exceptionally harmonious.


    The matter of exchanging spirit pills and monster beasts for spirit grass, Wen Qiao is familiar with it.


    After exchanging with the little dolphins, Wen Qiao and the others got a lot of resources from the endless sea, the most of which are the spirit grasses and spirit medicines that grow in the sea. Most of these spirit grasses are mainly water-based spirit grasses, plus The spirit grass transplanted in the space before quickly gathered the materials needed for the water avoidance pill.


    Ning Yuzhou began to refine the water avoiding pill.


    The water avoiding pill is not difficult to make, but in half a day, Ning Yuzhou has made two water avoiding pill. Except for the first one that was downgraded because of unskilledness, the second one can get the best pill.


    After the water avoiding pill was refined, Wenqiao and Wentutu immediately swallowed one and jumped into the sea to experience its effects.


    One person and one rabbit entered the sea, and found that even if they did not use the spiritual shield to separate the sea, it still did not affect their breathing in the sea. It felt very free and there was no discomfort. If they could not feel the seawater surrounding them, it would give them a kind of feeling. The illusion of walking and breathing freely on land.


    The little dolphin leaned over to see them, poked Wenqiao with his beak curiously, and asked her if she needed a bubble fish.


    Wen Qiao told it: "No, we now have a water avoidance pill, so we can breathe in the water."


    Then, Wentutu showed it how a rabbit living on land can walk freely in the sea and turn into hairballs, massaging the sea beasts.


    The little dolphin was stunned and asked what kind of water-repellent pill is, is it a kind of water-repellent?


    Wen Qiao explained it.


    After understanding what the water avoiding pill is, the little dolphin hurriedly said to Wen Qiao that next time he exchanged it, he hoped to use the avoiding pill to exchange it.


    Dolphins are actually animals that need to ventilate on the surface of the water, but the dolphin in the cultivation world is a kind of monster. This restriction is not great for them. Just like this little dolphin, it is already an eighth-order monster. The instinct of beasts and dolphins has a very weak influence on it. It does not need to inhabit shallow seas like ordinary dolphins. It can move freely in the deep sea.


    However, there are many low-level dolphins in the sea animal family where the little dolphins belong. They can''t stay in the deep sea for a long time, and most of the time they still have to surface in groups.


    If there is a water pill, it is much more convenient for them. When they do not want to leave the deep sea, the water pill is somewhat useful.


    Although the little dolphin is young and has little knowledge, it has a mother of a king-level monster, and she knows a lot from her mother. Naturally, she can understand the usefulness of the water avoiding pill and feel the effects of the avoiding water pill and the water avoiding bead. Almost, they are all useful things.


    However, Wen Qiao refused its request.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s not working right now, we found too few water spirit three pine cones, and there are not many water avoiding pills we can make."


    After listening, the little dolphin asked if there were enough water spirit three pine cones to make a water avoiding pill.


    "A few more materials are needed." Wen Qiao told it about the spiritual herbs and elixirs needed for refining the water avoiding pill.


    The little dolphin carefully wrote down what Wen Qiao said, and then dived into the sea to collect the materials for the water avoidance pill.


    In fact, Wen Qiao also imagined that some spirit grasses for refining the water avoiding pill were transplanted into the space as they did in the past, and they were directly spawned when needed. However, the space is not enough. If you want to plant the water-based spiritual grass that grows on the bottom of the sea, you must at least dig a deep enough pond in the space.


    If Wen Qiao dared to dig a pond in the space, the first person to protest would be Da Maoqiu Wenqiuqiu.


    Wenqiuqiu is still protesting against the fact that there are too few celestial celestial flowers planted in the space, and the collected celestial honey is not enough for it to eat, so it dare not lay eggs casually, so as not to give birth to small hairballs and it grabs celestial honey .


    There is not even a variety of spiritual fields for the flowers of the fairy spirits. Where can I dig another pond to plant spiritual grasses with water attributes?


    Wen Qiao could only give up regretfully, and exchange the spirit grass with the little dolphin.


    Because of this, if the little dolphin wants to exchange the water pill with them, it can only find the materials needed to refine the water pill by itself.


    The endless sea is vast and boundless, and there are many spiritual grasses of various water attributes in the depths of the seabed, which is a very huge wealth.


    But monsters are not like human beings. They don''t understand alchemy, have huge treasures but don''t know how to use them.


    If there are islands where cultivators live around, it¡¯s okay. Some metamorphosis demon cultivators can use the resources in the sea to exchange spirit pills and the like with human cultivators, but this endless sea is so vast that few cultivators enter it, even monsters. I can¡¯t find anyone to change.


    So when Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao broke into this place accidentally, one can imagine how attractive they are to monsters.


    But at present, Wen Qiao only trades with little dolphins, and has yet to gain popularity among the monster beasts in the endless sea. The other monsters do not know their existence, so she is not in a hurry to trade with the monsters.


    The little dolphin reappeared, spouting several water spirit three pine cones from its mouth, and there were several kinds of materials for refining the water avoiding pill.


    Wen Qiao brought it over to check things one by one, picked out two wrong materials, and told it: "The two kinds of materials are very similar to ground root grass and horse chestnut blood clams, but they are not real. Ground root grass and horse chestnut blood clams. You have to distinguish carefully, don''t muddle these similar things, they can''t make water avoiding pills."


    The little dolphin looked at her dumbfounded, and leaned over to take a look. His tail clashed in the sea, and his head felt a little messy.


    It''s obviously exactly the same, what''s wrong?


    Wen Qiao carefully explained what was wrong with it. Seeing that it was still confused, she had to say: "Remember the ground root grass and horse chestnut clams you brought five days ago? Those are right, you Think about where you found them at the time. You can go there again."


    Can gather the materials of the water avoidance pill to prove that the little dolphin got the right thing back.


    However, at that time, it was busy looking for Wen Qiao to change the spirit pill, and it swallowed everything it encountered in the place it passed by in one bite, and brought it to Wen Qiao, paying attention to what it had swallowed at the time.


    After hearing its explanation, Wen Qiao: "..."


    "Forget it, I''ll go find it with you." Wen Qiao could only say so.


    The little dolphins are naturally very happy. Maybe the monster beasts really don''t have the talent for alchemy, and they can even make a mistake in identifying the spirit grass. As long as they look a bit more similar and taste closer, they will get confused.


    Wen Qiao returned to Feizhou and said to Ning Yuzhou, and jumped into the sea with Wentutu, and searched for the materials for refining the water avoiding pill with the dolphins under the sea.


    There are little dolphins opening the way, and nearby monsters below the eighth order evade one after another, and will not attack them without their eyes.


    Wen Qiao had already asked the little dolphin. It turned out that this area was the territory of the sea beast that had crossed the catastrophe a while ago, but unfortunately it failed to cross the catastrophe, and finally fell in the sky.


    Since that ninth-level sea beast fell, the ninth-level sea beasts from other places have not come to occupy the territory. The highest-level here is the eighth-level sea beast. The little dolphin relies on the mother of a king-level monster beast, and is not afraid of them at all. So this area is still safe for the time being.


    Only Wen Qiao dared to leave Ning Yuzhou on the surface and dive into the sea with the little dolphins.


    The little dolphins have been active nearby recently, and they brought Wenqiao to its place of activity.


    In fact, the environment on the bottom of the sea is similar to that on the land. The difference is that there is water everywhere, and the water aura on the bottom of the sea is very abundant. If you are a cultivator of the water system Yuanlinggen, you will probably like the environment here.


    The little dolphins took them to a trench.


    The distance from here is very deep, even if there are little dolphins with them, it still took more than half a day to get here.


    At a glance, Wen Qiao saw a conker clam attached to the white rock.


    From a distance, the blood-red blood clam is like a flower blooming on a pure white rock, which is especially eye-catching. In fact, this blood clam is not a spiritual grass, but the blood from the mutated blood clam is poured on a white honeycomb-shaped rock. After years of precipitation and mutation, it finally forms the flavor of the blood clam. medicine.


    Wen Qiao swam over and carefully dug down the seven-leaf blood clam attached to the white rock with a jade dagger.


    The little dolphin leaned close to her, watching her movements carefully.


    Wen Tutu lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, hooking her clothes with her paws, so as not to let the buoyancy of the sea let it accidentally follow Diu Wenqiao. Although he swallowed the Danhou avoiding water and allowed it to breathe freely in the sea, the buoyancy of the sea still limits the terrestrial monsters to a great extent, not as flexible as on land.


    If it weren''t for worrying that this little dolphin would follow them stubbornly, Wentutu would not follow Wenqiao into the sea.


    Since Da Maoqiu heard that Qiuqiu became one of them by relying on Lai Pi, Wen Tutu felt that there were too many monsters robbing Xiao Miao Miao from it, and there was no need to add more members. From now on, it must take a close look at Xiao Miaomiao, and no monsters are allowed to rely on them.


    In Wen Tutu''s heart, Da Maoqiu Wenqiuqiu is an example of success relying on Wen Qiu, and he can''t drive him away.


    Be sure to guard against other monsters'' unscrupulous moves that also learn from the big hair ball.


    This trench used to be the site of blood clams, because Wen Qiao saw a lot of blood clams here, but some looked like blood clams, but they were left by the blood of common blood clams. He mistakenly brought these common blood clams, which were similar in shape but had no medicinal properties, to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiaodang even taught the little dolphin how to distinguish between true and false horse chestnut clams.


    Little Dolphin: "..."


    Seeing its confused face, Wen Qiao knew that this little dolphin still couldn''t distinguish clearly, so she turned her head and asked Wentutu, does it know how to score and argue.


    Wen Tutu looked at her with a cute and cute face, trying to "cute" through the game.


    So Wen Qiao also knew that Wentutu and Little Dolphin were the same, and they couldn''t tell the difference.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help sighing. No wonder her husband never showed his liking to these monsters. After all, these can''t help him work. Even Lingcao can''t distinguish clearly, and he will only ask him for the best spirit pill. , I really can''t make the pragmatic brother Ning like it.


    After digging up all the seven-leaf blood clams in the trench, they went to find the root grass.


    The place where the root grass is located is not far from this trench.


    There is a cherry-colored coral reef, and some glowing fish swim by, making the coral reef unreally beautiful against the backdrop. The magnificence of the bottom of the sea is not inferior to that of the land, and each has its own magical beauty.


    But in the eyes of monsters who don''t know how to appreciate, they are all the same, they only focus on what is needed or not.


    Although the baby dolphin is still a juvenile sea animal, its body is not small. When it swims into the coral reef, it not only crushes a lot of coral reefs, but also scares the sea animals that inhabit the coral reefs to flee.


    Wen Qiao saw that it was rolling over and arrogantly, so he quickly called it back and let it lead the way in front of him, without squeezing into the coral reef.


    The little dolphin replied obediently and walked on the coral reef with Wen Qiao.


    After traveling for a few miles, I saw a partitioned space in the coral reef, where dense seagrass grows. These seagrass are long or short, dancing with the waves in the water, and you can see some fishes of different shapes from time to time. Eat those seaweeds in the past.


    Wen Qiao''s consciousness swept through, and soon found a ground-rooted grass.


    Ground root grass is a Tier 4 spirit grass, and its level is not high. It is only because it grows in places with sufficient water and spiritual power, such as deep seas, lake bottoms, and the like, which are more difficult to see, so its value will increase.


    Wen Qiao dug up the root grass.


    The most valuable thing about ground root grass is its roots. It is a small plant, but its root system is quite developed. It took Wen Qiao a long time to dig it out. The root system is ten feet long.


    Wen Qiao handed the dug out ground root grass to the two monsters, let them recognize it, and told them that the ground root grass looked like this, did you recognize it?


    The two monster beasts looked at the seaweed around the ground root grass at the same time. They are very similar to ground root grass. They are a kind of spiritual plant similar to ground root grass. They are called ground bamboo grass, but the effect is completely different. People accidentally recognize them as ground-rooted grasses-of course, for those alchemists, they will never admit their mistakes, they obviously look different.


    Earlier, the little dolphin used the bamboo grass as the root grass and brought it to Wen Qiao.


    The two monsters looked at the ground root grass, and then looked at the ground bamboo grass, indicating that they both looked the same.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Although he was speechless by the two monsters, Wen Qiao still dug up the surrounding ground grass and took away.


    Then Wen Qiao, led by the little dolphin, took the opportunity to collect all the materials needed for refining the water avoidance pill. They left and returned to the sea until they felt that they were almost the same.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu returned to Feizhou.


    The little dolphins can''t follow them into the flying boat, they can only wait for them in the sea.


    Although it is a Tier 8 monster, it can''t get out of the water for a long time.


    This is why the monster beast will instinctively want to cultivate its form and get rid of the shackles of the beast body as long as it activates its spiritual intelligence, so that it will not be controlled by its animal nature and instinct.


    Wen Qiao gave the materials obtained these days to Ning Yuzhou. After Ning Yuzhou inspected it, he smiled and said, "These can make 30 pots of water avoidance pills."


    Wen Qiao calculated it in his heart. With Ning Yuzhou''s current alchemy technique, every furnace can produce a full pill. If there are 30 furnaces, there will be three hundred water avoiding pills.


    It should be able to attract the attention of the sea animal family where the little dolphins belong, right?


    Of course, if the water avoidance pill does not work, they also have other spiritual pill, as long as there is one that the sea beasts are interested in, it will succeed.


    When Wen Qiao hit the sea beast family where the little dolphin was, a huge sea beast emerged from the deep sea.

 Chapter 171：

    "This is today''s water pill." Wen Qiao handed a bottle of water pill to the little dolphin.


    The little dolphin opened her mouth, swallowed it into her belly with one mouthful of sea water, and then happily walked around Wenqiao, while turning around and asked her if she wanted to look for spiritual grass in the sea.


    The little dolphin really doesn''t have the ability to distinguish spirit grass. As long as some spirit grass looks like some of the surrounding weeds, it will be confused, and often bring back some messy things to Wen Qiao, and then be heard by Wen Qiao one by one. Pick it out and throw it away, there are not many panacea that can be exchanged.


    But it would be different if Wen Qiao went together. Wen Qiao helped to distinguish the spirit grass. The little dolphin had a good harvest every time and could exchange a lot of spirit pills. After coming down several times, the little dolphin was also clever, and wittily invited Wen Qiao to find Lingcao together.


    "I won''t go today." Wen Qiao said, "I want to take a break."


    Seeing that she was really not going, the little dolphin was disappointed to watch her enter the flying boat and play on the sea for a while before diving into the sea again.


    ***


    In the flying boat, Wen Qiao was holding a basket of baby plants with thick arms and all-white rhizomes.


    This is the rhizome of a certain spirit plant in the sea, a bit like sugarcane, with a clear and sweet taste. Chew the sweet juice out of it, and then spit out the remaining residue.


    Wen Qiao called it sea sugarcane, and thought it was fun to chew one, so he collected some and brought it back.


    Not only Wen Qiao finds it interesting, but Wentutu and Wengungun are also very chewy.


    Especially the smell is rolling. When it chews the sea sugarcane, it doesn''t spit any residue, so it just eats it into its stomach. Looking at the energy it usually gnaws on Qiongyu and Zilingzhu, you know that this sweet root scum is nothing to it.


    Holding a handful of spirit grass, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help laughing when he saw the one person and two beasts sitting there in rows gnawing sugar cane in the sea.


    Just as he sorted the processed spirit grass, a clear dolphin sound suddenly sounded outside the flying boat.


    Wen Qiao said, "Didn''t the little dolphin just leave? Why is it here again?"


    Wen Qiao''s consciousness swept out, and when he saw the situation on the sea clearly, he couldn''t help showing a look of surprise.


    I saw more than a dozen sea beasts on the sea, of which there were eight dolphins. Those dolphins jumped out of the sea and shouted happily. The water brought out by them splashed on the flying boat, which was obviously to cause the flying boat. Human attention.


    Immediately Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu left the flying boat, and came to the group of dolphins with flying swords.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to the flying boat and looked at the group of sea beasts in the sea condescendingly.


    There are three tier 8 sea beasts, among them, tier 8 dolphins are known to them, there is also a seal and a killer whale. The seal half-length body floats on the surface of the water, looking up at them. But a mouthful of teeth is quite stale.


    The others are all rank six and seven sea beasts, obviously following these three rank eight sea beasts.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze patrolled among the dozen sea beasts, and asked the dolphin who had returned and brought so many sea beasts: "Why did you bring so many sea beasts? Where did they come from?"


    The little dolphin who was questioned made a clear and sweet dolphin sound at her, smiling very cutely.


    After listening to it, Wen Qiao realized that these sea beasts were members of the sea beast family where the little dolphins belonged. Recently, because the little dolphins have not returned, they came to look for the little dolphins.


    Just now the little dolphins encountered them when they were looking for spirit grass in the sea, so they brought them to look for her.


    Why did you bring me here to find Wen Qiao? Of course, I brought my partner over to find her to change the spirit pill.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the two Tier 8 seals and killer whales, and said, "According to the rules, you have to exchange things with me for spirit pills, and you need something useful that I think can be exchanged."


    This Tier 8 killer whale is also a juvenile sea beast, and has a fierce and domineering temperament. Upon hearing this, he turned his face and sprayed several water arrows at Wenqiao, trying to frighten her with force and knock her down from above. , Snatched her spirit pill.


    Why should I exchange the ones that can be used? Hand over them all!


    Wentutu suddenly became angry. Even if the monster doesn''t like to follow the rules set by human beings, why does it think it can get something for nothing? If it fights, it won''t lose to other Tier 8 monsters.


    Wentutu swallowed a water pill, jumped off the flying sword, formed a ball of hair, and slammed it at the killer whale.


    The killer whale was unprepared and sank into the sea by a ball of hair.


    Wentutu was trying to use it to frighten other sea beasts, where would he let it go, and immediately dived into the water, biting the killer whale''s tail with one bite, and the sharp front teeth bit the killer whale''s skin, and the blood of the killer whale was mixed in the sea water. in.


    The killer whale struggled violently in the water, trying to throw away the rabbit holding its tail.


    But if the rabbit that has swallowed the water-preventing pill is magically assisted, it is equally flexible in the water, biting and grasping, with its petite and flexible body, it just bullies the killer whale to the point of losing its temper.


    The killer whale made a sound wave, summoned nearby sea beasts to help, and decided to kill the land rabbit together.


    The other sea beasts who followed the little dolphin saw that the killer whale was fighting with Wentutu, and they didn''t mean to help at all.


    These sea beasts, like the little dolphins, looked innocent and innocent and very easy to fool.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the underwater battle, and found that Wentutu did not suffer, so he ignored it and continued to communicate with these sea beasts.


    In order to let these sea beasts understand what can be exchanged, Wen Qiao took out some spirit grass and placed it in front of them.


    "These spirit grasses can be exchanged for spirit pills." Wen Qiao said, "Of course, not only spirit grasses, but also some subterranean spirit medicines and usable things, as long as I see them and I think they can be used, they can be exchanged. ."


    The eighth-order seal vomited what it had brought out of its mouth and pushed it in front of Wenqiao.


    Although Wen Qiao is not used to monster beasts always vomiting out of their mouths when they take things, they can''t be too demanding. After all, monsters don''t use storage bags. When they hide things, they usually hide things in their stomachs. The space is spit out from the mouth when needed.


    Just be calm.


    Immediately, Wen Qiao sat on the flying sword and checked the things that the seal was pushing over.


    These things are also messy and have everything. They were collected by this Tier 8 seal before, and when they saw that they were interested, they swallowed them and put them in their stomachs, and now it just happened to exchange some things that it had lost interest in for spirit pills.


    Don''t look at these sea beasts as simple, but there are also a lot of cautions. Of course, they don''t exchange what they like, just take out some they don''t like.


    Wen Qiao picked up a navy blue pebble, squeezed it in his hand, and said, "This stone can be exchanged for a pill."


    Seeing this, other sea beasts leaned over and stared at the stone curiously, wondering why the stone could also be exchanged for spirit pills?


    Wen Qiao said: "This is a strange stone. The stone essence has been condensed in the stone. It can be used to refine spiritual tools. It is naturally a useful thing."


    The monsters do not know the skills of the pill talisman formation and other minor training. Hearing that Qiao said that, they were a little confused. They didn''t know how the stone was used for refining. In their eyes, this was just a stone.


    Although they don''t quite understand, they still write down Wen Qiao''s words.


    Wen Qiao exchanged a pill for the navy blue pebble with the eighth-order seal.


    Other sea beasts also pushed their collections to Wen Qiao and asked her to choose, but when Wen Qiao wanted to replace it with a water-proof pill, some sea beasts refused.


    They are not low-order dolphins that live in the deep sea, and do not need a water pill.


    Wen Qiao changed to other spirit pills, there are nourishing pills, Qingyuan pills, rejuvenating pills, Qi Gathering pills...There are spirit pills from the profound level to the earth level, so you can choose them as you like.


    When the sea beasts saw so many spirit pills, their eyes were straight, and their appetite was aroused by the breath of spirit pills.


    When Wen Qiao and the sea beasts had an equal and friendly exchange, Wen Tutu and the killer whale had already decided the winner.


    Wen Tutu jumped out of the water, jumped onto Wen Qiao''s shoulders, a sea breeze blew, and the wet hair dries up, and the white hair becomes fluffy and soft, especially beautiful.


    The killer whale came out of the sea feebly with a wound from the bite of Wentutu, and slowly approached, staring at the spirit pill in Wen Qiao''s hand.


    The world of the monster beast is very simple. If you lose, you will surrender.


    The killer whale was taught by Wentutu how to be a beast. Naturally, he would not **** Qiao''s spirit pill again, so she had to spit out the things it had collected from her mouth and pushed it to Wen Qiao for her choice.


    Wen Qiao stared at the killer whale that was smashed, grabbed and bitten by the smell of rabbits, and saw several deep bone injuries on its body, some of which were still bleeding, looked strange and pitiful, and kindly gave it one. Healing panacea.


    The killer whale opened its mouth and swallowed it, and the skin wounds on its body quickly recovered.


    Sure enough, few monsters could refuse the taste of the spirit pill. The original domineering killer whale couldn''t help but raise its tail and make a series of sounds at Wen Qiao''s mouth, letting her not be polite, she just picked these things.


    Wen Qiao: "...I can''t use your stuff."


    In fact, this killer whale may be a kind of bear child in the sea beast family. It loves to fight with other sea beasts and grabs it when it sees good things. It doesn''t cherish it after snatching it, and throws it away if it is tired of playing it. So the things it collects are also messy, and there is even half of the unfinished marine fish, turning the dead fish eyes and staring at Wen Qiao.


    But the killer whale didn''t care, and gave Wen Qiao the fortress of that pile of things fortress for a spirit pill!


    "His!"


    Hearing the threatening sound of the tutu towards the killer whale, he hit it any more verbose.


    Although the killer whale was defeated, it didn''t mean it was afraid of smelling rabbits and rabbits.


    Wen Qiao decided not to tolerate it. What if a sea beast randomly exchanges a bunch of useless things for a spirit pill, and other sea beasts also learn from it? Resolutely stop this bad unfair behavior.


    Wen Qiao didn''t fight it, and said to the other sea beasts: "The killer whale''s things are of no use to us. I can''t give it a spirit pill. You take it away, otherwise I won''t exchange it with you next time."


    The little dolphins and seals were anxious, especially the little dolphin that had exchanged elixirs with Wen Qiao for a long time, and immediately patted the killer whale with its tail.


    Be obedient, or I''ll beat you up!


    Killer Whale:"¡­¡­"


    The killer whale was slapped by the baby dolphins and seals, and finally had to confess the mistake with a downcast head, and pat away the pile of useless things by tail, and let them be swept away by the waves.


    They are all useless things, and it has no interest in swallowing them into its stomach to take up space.


    "If you really want to change the spirit pill, go to the spirit grass, this is the easiest to find." Wen Qiao told the killer whale.


    There are many types of spirit grass in the sea, ranging from Tier 1 to Tier 8. As for Tier 9 spirit grass, it is probably guarded by those high-level sea beasts. If it is not easy to get it, then forget it.


    However, like other sea beasts, the killer whale could not recognize the difference between Lingzhi and Lingcao, so Wen Qiao asked it to find other things. Thinking of seeing some monster bones left by sea beasts on the bottom of the sea, Wen Qiao told it that they could exchange the monster bones left behind by these sea beasts.


    The killer whale understood that the tail was flying in the sea, indicating that it would bring her a monster bone.


    Except for the killer whales, in the end all the sea beasts changed to the spirit pills they were satisfied with, and they hurriedly left, looking for more useful things in the sea and Wen Qiao continued to exchange spirit pills.


    After the sea beasts had left, Wen Qiao slammed the sword back to Feizhou, "Husband, what should I do if sea beasts come to grab our spirit pills?"


    Sea beasts below the eighth level dare to **** them, they can deal with it, but what about the sea beasts above the ninth level?


    Monster beasts pursue the weak and the strong, and they have no moral values. If they weren''t crushed by the force value of their side, how could they be so civilized to exchange seabed resources for spirit pills? Just grab it directly.


    But what if there is a sea beast of rank 9 or higher?


    They can''t beat the ninth-order sea beast.


    Wen Qiao was a little bit distressed. She hadn''t thought about this before, until she encountered a killer whale who wanted to **** at a disagreement, and found that she had overlooked this situation.


    Ning Yuzhou called her over, stretched out her hand and rubbed her hair, smiled and said, "They **** it, they are poisoned to death!"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Looking at the man who was so gentle and kind but spoke such cruel words, Wen Qiao secretly swallowed his saliva, and suddenly remembered that in the Secret Realm of Qiandao, her husband collected a lot of poisonous plants and poisons.


    Xu Ye saw her reaction very funny, and Ning Yuzhou laughed immediately, "I lied to you. If it really doesn''t work, hide in the space."


    "Hiding in the space?" Wen Qiao was stunned, "Can it work?"


    "How can''t it?" Ning Yuzhou asked rhetorically.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth, not knowing how to explain.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Aha, this is not the Sacred Martial Continent, nor is it a place where human cultivators live together. Even if we expose the space, it doesn¡¯t matter. The big deal is to leave this sea area. Monster beasts are not like people¡¯s minds, they are used properly , It will not have any effect on us, and you don¡¯t have to worry too much."


    As early as when Wen Qiao used spirit pills and sea beasts to exchange resources in the sea, and planned to draw higher-level sea beasts to help them leave this sea area, Ning Yuzhou had already thought about what might happen.


    Just seeing her excited, he didn''t remind her, and he couldn''t bear to remind her.


    The big deal, he cleaned up for her in the back.


    But I didn''t expect that the killer whale that appeared this time finally reminded her and made her alert.


    She would ignore this, and Ning Yuzhou thought it was normal, because in Wen Qiao¡¯s mind, humans and monsters are no different. Sometimes, she gets closer to monsters, and most monsters are extraordinarily friendly to her. As a result, she unknowingly inclines towards monsters and interacts with them on an equal footing. She would never have thought that some monsters would grab her aggressively and rudely.


    With Ning Yuzhou''s comfort, Wen Qiao was finally relieved.


    She looked at him, "Hiding in the space is a bad idea. If you can communicate with each other in a friendly way, you''d better be courteous first. I really thought you wanted to poison them just now."


    Her husband Jun Mingming looks so kind and kind, how could he do such a cruel thing?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her again, a little bit more unclear in the smile.


    **


    Although there is a future, Wen Qiao was not completely relieved, and felt that some preparations should be made.


    When the little dolphins exchanged spirit pills with her again, Wen Qiao had a special chat with the little dolphins and seals to learn about the members of the sea beast family and what kind of spirit pills they needed.


    While we were talking, a black shadow appeared from the bottom of the sea and jumped out with a crash.


    With a long snake-like monster bone in its mouth, the killer whale rushed over aggressively, and the surrounding sea beasts swam away quickly to make room for the domineering killer whale.


    The killer whale pushed the snake-like monster bone in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that this was a monster bone of a sixth-order sea snake. Although the sixth-order was a bit lower, it was very complete, which was not bad.


    Wen Qiao gave it a pill for cultivation.


    The killer whale opened its mouth and swallowed the Peiyuan Pill, and the little spirit pill entered its mouth, and it was gone before it tasted. The killer whale''s intention was still unfinished, and his eyes fell on the surrounding sea beasts.


    The sea beast swam aside quickly and stared at it nervously.


    Wen Qiao and Little Dolphin ignored the killer whale and continued to talk.

 Chapter 172：

    The killer whale stared at the group of sea beasts far away from it, and suddenly dived into the water, like a ghost, approaching the sea beasts.


    The sea beasts felt the killer whales approaching, and they were so scared that they dived into the water and swam far away. The killer whales were chasing after them, and they were determined to **** their spirit pills.


    As the sea beasts chased and fled, they swam farther and farther in the sea.


    The killer whale finally bit the tail of a Tier 7 dolphin, biting the tail dripping with blood, making it spit out the spirit pill that it had swallowed just now.


    The dolphin uttered a painful cry, not because it didn''t want to give the spirit pill, but that the spirit pill had been eaten by it.


    Of course the good things have to be eaten the first time, otherwise they will be kept and robbed? The survival rules of the sea beasts made them very aware of things like spirit pills, and it is best to eat them directly, and only swallow them into their stomachs.


    The killer whale was very angry at once, and when it opened its mouth to bite off the dolphin''s tail, a hand suddenly appeared, pinched its tail and lifted it up.


    The killer whale was slipped out of the sea by the hand, and the sea slid down the huge body of the killer whale and fell into the sea.


    When other sea beasts saw this scene, they swam back and came out of the sea. When they saw the killer whales standing above the sea, they cried happily.


    The person carrying the killer whale was a tall and slender woman wearing a blue dress. She smiled and said, "I heard that you haven''t returned to Xingyue Gorge recently, but are running out one by one. Why do you all get here?"


    The sea beasts called out again, and various voices were mixed together.


    After listening, the woman in the blue dress showed a thoughtful look on her face.


    At this time, the killer whale, who was lifted by her with its tail and carried on the surface of the sea, couldn''t help but struggled and barked at her.


    The woman in the blue dress shook its tail casually, and looked relaxed and comfortable, as if she was carrying a kitten, not a killer whale weighing more than ten tons.


    The huge killer whale hung in mid-air, rotating 360 degrees, like a salted fish hung upside down to dry, and seeing the sea beasts that had been bullied by it jumped up happily.


    The killer whale was so tempered by the woman in the blue skirt that she didn''t dare to move around casually, and promised not to bully other sea beasts, but she looked at the woman''s eyes somewhat aggrieved.


    "Okay, take me to find Xiaozhu, and I will meet those two people to fix it by the way."


    The woman in the blue skirt said, throwing the killer whale back into the sea and lightly landed on the killer whale''s back.


    The killer whale did not dare to refuse, and obediently carried her to swim towards the place where they exchanged spirit pills with the human beings.


    ***


    Wen Qiao was chatting with the little dolphins and seals about this sea area, taking the opportunity to learn more about the surrounding situation, suddenly noticed something, her face changed slightly, and she stood up abruptly.


    In her perception, an extremely powerful existence is approaching here.


    Wen Tutu also felt the powerful presence coming here for the first time. The hair on his body instantly exploded, his body stuck tightly to Wen Qiao''s body, and he stared at the front vigilantly.


    When Wen Qiao looked at the vast ocean ahead with a solemn expression, Ning Yuzhou came out of the flying boat.


    He walked up to Feizhou, looked ahead, Wen Gungun followed him closely, keeping pace.


    When Wen Qiao saw him, Yu Jian flew up and whispered: "Husband, do you want to go back to the space to hide?"


    Ning Yuzhou saw the tension and worry on her face and couldn''t help smiling and said, "No, I''ll be with you."


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ning Yuzhou grabbed her hand that was tightly clenched into a fist, and said in a warm voice, "Aha, don''t worry, maybe it''s not a bad thing."


    "You mean..."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her again and looked at the group of sea beasts in the sea. At this time, they were still looking relaxed and relaxed. They were swimming in the sea without being affected by the powerful aura approaching here, even a few. The dolphins jumped out of the sea one after another, and among them, the little one jumped the highest and most joyfully.


    The reaction of the sea beasts made Ning Yuzhou a certain kind of speculation.


    Wen Qiao is not stupid either. He was just too nervous before and worried that the person would be unkind. Now that he heard what he said, he also reacted and looked at the sea beast below, thoughtfully.


    Even so, Wen Qiao''s expression was still extremely solemn, watching the sea warily.


    The two stood in front of the flying boat, looking at the distant sea, waiting for that powerful existence to arrive.


    Soon after, they saw a killer whale and a few sea beasts swimming towards here.


    Standing on the back of the killer whale was a slim and slender woman wearing a blue dress. The woman stood against the wind, and the sea breeze lifted her dress. Her face was bright, tall and slender, and sharp eyebrows added a bit of heroism to her. She was so powerful that she would not dare to look at her directly, and subconsciously short her.


    The killer whale carried the woman on the wind and waves, but the splash of water did not touch the hem of the woman''s skirt.


    The surrounding sea animals seemed to guard the woman on the back of the killer whale.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao instantly understood the identity of this woman.


    Previously, they knew from the little dolphins that there were king-level monsters in this sea area, and there were two king-level sea beasts in the sea beast family where the little dolphins belonged. The woman in the blue skirt is the king-level demon cultivator who is transformed, and may be a member of the sea animal family where the little dolphin is.


    This woman didn''t conceal the aura of a high-level cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, and she didn''t need to conceal anything specially, just came out like this.


    Wen Qiao understood that the woman in the blue dress clearly wanted to shock them.


    What happened next also confirmed their guess.


    I saw that the little dolphin, who was dancing happily in the water, spotted the woman, made a loud dolphin sound, swam to the woman quickly, and then turned around the woman in the blue skirt.


    When he heard the little dolphin call the woman "mother", Wen Qiao finally determined that this woman was one of the king-level monsters in the sea beast family where the little dolphin was located, a transformational demon cultivator.


    Although she knew that she was the mother of little dolphin, Wen Qiao did not relax at all, her body was tight.


    Demon cultivators and human cultivators are in a naturally opposite relationship, and very few demon cultivators and human cultivators can coexist peacefully. It is said that many demon cultivators have a bad impression of human cultivators, and they regard human cultivators as their enemies. Because of the contradictions that cannot be reconciled between each other, the demon cultivators choose to work with people to build wells without breaking the river.


    If this demon cultivator is a member of the human cultivator, Wen Qiao must make sure that they can hide in the space as soon as possible.


    In Wen Qiao¡¯s vigilance, I saw the woman in the blue dress stretched out her hand to touch the little dolphin, and her slender finger clicked on its head. The seemingly intimate touch was actually a detection technique to detect the condition of her child¡¯s body. , If it is injured, it can be detected for the first time.


    The little dolphin rubbed the woman''s hand ignorantly, then swam towards the place where the flying boat was, jumped out of the water abruptly, and yelled at Wenqiao a few times.


    After understanding its meaning, Wen Qiao showed a strange look on her face.


    This little dolphin was really innocent, and even told her that his mother was here, and would help them find a lot of spiritual plants in the sea, and could exchange for more spiritual pills. It was very happy.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Just listen to what the little dolphin said, and don''t take it seriously.


    The woman in the blue skirt also heard the little dolphin''s words, looked at the two humans on the flying boat with a smile, and did not speak.


    Her bright and heroic face is like a pearl of the deep sea, without any blemishes, and a pair of black eyes occasionally pass a few strands of blue light. This is the characteristic of the demon cultivator. Although the demon beast''s appearance is no different from the human cultivator after its transformation, their eyes will occasionally be somewhat animalistic, which will reflect other lustrous colors.


    Wen Qiao stood there with a cold face, her aura faintly floating, calmly protecting Ning Yuzhou behind her.


    They stood taller than the woman in the blue dress standing on the back of the killer whale, but they did not feel condescending at all. Instead, they gave them a feeling of being shorter than her.


    Although this woman looked very kind, and she didn''t immediately attack them, but the other party''s cultivation base was placed there, and they could easily crush them, which was not what they could care about.


    Just as Wen Qiao was thinking about whether to say hello to this demon repair senior and test her attitude, Ning Yuzhou said: "This senior, junior Ning Yuzhou, this is junior¡¯s fianc¨¦ Wen Qiao, I¡¯ll wait. From the Shengwu continent, I have no intention of breaking into this place, so please don''t blame the seniors."


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice is not fast, gentle, gentle, not aggressive, and it is easy to make people feel good.


    The gaze of the woman in the blue skirt fell on Ning Yuzhou as expected.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him and found that no matter what happened, he rarely saw his face change. The gentleness contained in his voice would always make people around him involuntarily focus their attention on him, and then notice. He is this person.


    Because of this, no matter where he is, Ning Yuzhou can always be the focus of the crowd in the first place, and he is born with a charm that makes people uncontrollable, and he can''t help but let go of some guards.


    Now facing this Yuanhuang Realm incarnation demon cultivator, even though the opponent''s strength is strong, Ning Yuzhou''s attitude still hasn''t changed much.


    The demonic gaze on the back of the killer whale slid over the two of them, and finally said: "You are bold enough."


    Her expression was a little careless, and she didn''t seem to see their calculations in her eyes.


    In an unfamiliar sea, facing the Yuanhuang Realm''s Transformation Demon Cultivator, not only did not avoid it, but boldly set up a situation to draw her over. I have to say that what this person did really surprised her, but it did not. Too disgusted, that he did not expel him at the first time, or beheaded directly, as if he encountered other people''s cultivation.


    The demon cultivator''s attitude towards human cultivators has always been unfriendly, and it is difficult to like those who are greedy to cultivate.


    Ning Yuzhou still looks kind, smiling at the corners of her lips, and showing grace and elegance in her gestures.


    It seemed that he was born to know how to express himself in front of different people, and how to get rid of other people''s wariness against him, and arouse their attention.


    Even if it is a demon cultivator, after contacting him, he would not choose to shoot him the first time, so as to give him the opportunity to show his wrist and ability, and then get the result he wants.


    Wen Qiao saw the demon repair look on the back of the killer whale, and her tight heart finally relaxed a little.


    Although Wen Qiao always wanted to attract demon cultivators in this sea area, what she did was based on her original intentions. In fact, she didn''t know when she would achieve her goal, and she had long-term preparations for war.


    However, at this moment, she realized that although her husband had stayed in the flying boat and didn''t pay much attention to outside affairs, in fact, everything was in his hands. The appearance of this banshee cultivator was in his expectation, and even the opponent''s reaction was within his prediction.


    Obviously, the little dolphin only mentioned a few words about her mother occasionally, or she relayed it to him, he could guess the disposition of the little dolphin''s mother in just a few words, and then knew how to deal with it.


    Of course, if it wasn''t the little dolphin''s mother who came here, but another transformation monster, Ning Yuzhou would have another attitude. With Ning Yuzhou''s methods, he can still let the other party let go of their killing intent in a short time after the demon cultivator appears, so that he can have enough time to negotiate with the other party.


    Ning Yuzhou knew very well that an alchemist who was skilled in alchemy would have a great temptation for demon cultivation.


    Sure enough, I heard the woman in the blue dress on the back of the killer whale ask: "Are you alchemists?"


    "I am an alchemist." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The woman in the blue dress couldn''t help laughing, her smile was very hearty, with a bright atmosphere, and said: "You brought my son here, but are you asking me to wait?"


    Although the little dolphin ran away from home, how could members of the sea beast family really ignore it? If it hadn''t been confirmed that it was not dangerous, it would have been allowed to stay here, and would have brought it back long ago.


    The woman in the blue skirt would come to find her son in person, and also wanted to see the two men who broke into the sea.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t conceal it, and said the truth: ¡°Don¡¯t hide from the seniors, the juniors and fianc¨¦e came here by accident. We want to return to the Saint Martial Continent, but the endless sea is boundless. With our ability to wait, I don¡¯t know how to go back. I want to ask the demon cultivator in the sea for help. If Senior can send us back, I must thank you very much."


    The woman in the blue skirt showed a clear expression on her face.


    "The Saint Martial Continent you are talking about, I haven''t heard of it." The woman in the blue skirt said truthfully, "However, I know the mainland closer to this place."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were gleaming. Although it was not on the Saint Martial Continent, other continents could also work. It was better than being trapped in the endless sea.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I wonder if seniors can tell you one or two?"


    The woman in the blue skirt glanced at him inexplicably, her gaze fell on the flying boat, and suddenly asked, "Do you have a Pill for Life Extension?"


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said, "but I can practice."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, and suddenly remembered the longevity grass they had obtained in the evil land of the Qiandao Secret Realm. When he was healing in the space before, she took the opportunity to give birth to several longevity grasses and obtained many seeds.


    With the longevity grass, they can naturally make longevity pills, but because they don''t need them, Ning Yuzhou didn''t rush to make longevity pills.


    The eyes of the woman in the blue dress were slightly bright, but the smile on her face converged and became serious.


    "Is this true? If you dare to deceive this seat, this seat will let you know the consequences." She said coldly, the coercion of high-level monster beasts pervading her surroundings.


    The sea beasts were so scared that they fled.


    Wen Qiao''s face turned pale, but he didn''t let go, resisting her coercion.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face darkened slightly and said, "If you don''t believe me, you can go to Feizhou to gather."


    The woman in the blue skirt looked at him, and Ning Yuzhou did not evade.


    In the eyes of many demon cultivators, human cultivators are treacherous and cunning, and many demon cultivators have suffered big losses in the hands of human cultivators, resulting in their distrust of human cultivators. The woman in the blue skirt would naturally suspect that Ning Yuzhou was just trying to find the sea beast for help.


    At this time, the woman in the blue dress no longer had the bright smile she had when she first saw her, her cold appearance was very consistent with the world''s impression of sea beasts, strong and cold, and would not easily believe in people.


    Wen Qiao realized at this time that the demon cultivator hadn''t put them in his eyes before, so he didn''t even bother to use coercion on them. Fortunately, this demon cultivator looked at the face of the little dolphins and shot them before they came up.


    In this solemn atmosphere, there was a crash, and the little dolphin jumped out of the water, looking at the cold face of the woman in the blue skirt in confusion, as if a little puzzled.


    The woman in the blue dress stretched out her hand and patted the little dolphin, and said, "I believe you for the time being,"


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression did not change, and he made a request, seemingly humble, but somewhat arrogant.


    The woman in the blue skirt glanced at him unclearly, her lips twitched slightly, and when she was entering the flying boat, the little dolphin suddenly grabbed her skirt by the hem.


    Seeing it, the coldness on the face of the woman in the blue dress receded, looking rather loving, and asked gently, "Little Dolphin, what are you doing?"


    The little dolphin waved its tail and made a high-pitched cry.


    The woman in the blue skirt stretched out her slender and pointed her head, and smiled: "This is not good, you can''t stay away from the water for too long. If you want to be like me, try hard to cultivate, as long as you are transformed, where do you want to go?"


    The little dolphin looked at her silly, with an innocent appearance.

 Chapter 173：

    The name of this transformation demon repairer is Lan Jinshang, and his body is a king-level dolphin. He is also the owner of this sea area called Xingyue Gorge.


    The vastness of the endless sea is not only unimaginable by human beings, but even the monsters in the sea cannot measure its breadth. The only thing they know is that there is a deep sea overlord in every sea area, that is, a holy sea beast.


    There are countless sea beasts and families composed of sea beasts in the sea area under the command of Saint-level sea beasts.


    Each sea beast family has one to several emperor-level sea beasts sitting in town. Once the emperor-level sea beast in that sea beast family falls, the land where the sea beast family is located will be occupied by other sea beast families and become its master.


    This is the law of the ocean, only the emperor-level sea beasts can only take advantage of one sea area.


    The overlord of this sea area is Venerable Purple-Eyed, who is also a holy sea beast.


    Venerable Purple Eye¡¯s territory is so vast that even Lan Jinshang herself can¡¯t make it clear. Although she is only a king-level sea beast, she rules a small sea beast family. Although the territory of Xingyue Gorge is large, it is not a purple eye. The most powerful territory in the sea under the command of the Venerable.


    ***


    After entering the flying boat, Ning Yuzhou asked Lan Jinshang to sit down.


    "Senior Blue, please sit down."


    Lan Jinshang looked at Feizhou, and soon finished checking Feizhou.


    She has a bright smile on her face, and when her overall momentum is reduced, it is easy for people to ignore her identity and be infected by her smile. At least Wen Qiao felt that she didn''t look like a king-level demon cultivator now, like a young and beautiful woman, and it was easy for people to ignore her danger.


    After Lan Jinshang looked at Feizhou, his eyes fell on the two people opposite to Xiu.


    Ning Yuzhou treats guests with tea according to the way people have cultivated, and puts out some spiritual fruits they picked in the Qiandao Secret Realm.


    Wen Qiao straightened her back and sat aside. Although she didn''t speak, she could obviously feel her defense and vigilance. The two monsters, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, cling to her very well, trying to weaken their existence.


    In front of the king-level monster beasts, these eighth-nineth-level monsters were not enough to see, and they never thought of attracting her attention.


    Lan Jinshang glanced at them and couldn''t help but laugh, "These two monsters are good, are they your contract beasts?"


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou looked up at her.


    Although the smile on her face is bright, but if you really believe that she is really an easy-going and kind senior, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. Although the demon cultivator does not have much mind and eyesight, there are some exceptions. This demon cultivator named Lan Jinshang is obviously not the simple-minded person.


    "No." Wen Qiao replied calmly, "They are companions, not contract beasts."


    With a look of surprise on Lan Jinshang''s face, he couldn''t help but probed the two monsters, and found that they did not have the mark of contracting with a human being on their bodies, and the expressions in Wen Qiao''s eyes finally eased somewhat.


    As a morphing demon cultivator, you might not be happy to see those monsters that have been contracted, even if those monsters are not their kind. The demon cultivators have always been dissatisfied with the behavior of man cultivating contracts and monster beasts. After all, the contracts invented by man cultivators are mostly master-servant contracts.


    This is also one of the reasons why the contradiction between human cultivation and demon cultivation cannot be reconciled.


    Looking at the attitude of these two monsters being close to Wen Qiao, we can see that they are willing to follow Wen Qiao''s side.


    This usually happens. If it''s not that the person''s cultivation has enough benefits to attract them, then they really like that person''s cultivation and willingly follow the other person.


    Although there are not many cases in these two cases, they are not uncommon.


    Human cultivation is not all bad, and there are some demon cultivators who make friends with them.


    Although I don''t know what kind of situation the two monster beasts are with Wen Qiao, as long as they are not contracted, the monster cultivators will naturally not be nosy.


    Lan Jinshang is a long-standing demon cultivator, unlike other demon cultivators, she is full of malice towards human cultivators, and she has her own standard of measurement in her heart. But she hasn''t been friendly to Renxiu either. If it weren''t for her children here, maybe she wouldn''t pay attention to them. At most, she would ignore them and let them leave this sea area on their own.


    However, if the people who broke in Xiu were malicious people, Lan Jinshang would let those Xiu know that sea beasts were not easy to provoke.


    Although the endless sea is not a place for human cultivation, it is also a place where there is no return to human cultivation, but occasionally some people will stray into the endless sea for some reason.


    As for the results of those people''s cultivation, it can only be determined by their luck.


    There is no doubt that these two people who suddenly appeared in the endless sea, whether it is Ning Yuzhou or Wen Qiao, make it easy for Demon Xiu to have a good impression.


    Lan Jinshang recalled the news he had heard during this period, with a deeper smile on his face.


    Ning Yuzhou pushed the brewed spirit tea to Lan Jinshang and said straightforwardly: "I don''t know when Senior Lan will extend life pills?"


    Lan Jinshang''s eyes flickered and said, "The sooner the better."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "The younger generation knows, and after three days, the younger generation will hand over the Yanshou Pill to the senior."


    Lan Jinchang showed a look of surprise on her face, and couldn''t help asking, "Do you have the materials to make the Pill for Prolonging Life?"


    It may have been the news at first, and the mood fluctuated a bit, Lan Jinshang''s convergent coercion inevitably leaked a bit, Wen Tutu''s fur instantly exploded, and Wen Kuangun went directly into Wen Qiao''s arms.


    "Have."


    Ning Yuzhou was still calm, with a gentle expression, and was not overwhelmed by the sudden coercion. With that understatement, if it were not for Lan Jinshang, he knew that his cultivation was only in the Yuankong realm, and almost thought he was. The cultivation base is equal to oneself.


    In contrast, Wen Qiao, who worked hard to resist coercion, seemed much more normal.


    When he got an accurate answer, Lan Jinshang was pleasantly surprised, and his mind about these two people who appeared in the endless sea also changed.


    When she first saw the cultivation of these two people who dared to calculate the sea beasts, she didn''t care much. After all, these two people are too young and their cultivation bases are low. Even if they are alchemists, they are not high-level alchemists. What can they do well? The panacea?


    Although low-level sea beasts may be attracted by those spirit pills, they are nothing to the transformation of the demon cultivator.


    Earlier, she only asked tentatively, how did she know that the other party could really refine the Yanshou Pill, and even had the materials needed to refine the Yanshou Pill. She knew exactly what an alchemist who could make life extension pills represented. Even if she hadn''t found them, if other demon cultivators found out, they would be merciful and chose to leave them behind.


    She used to have a very casual attitude towards the cultivation of these two men, but now she pays more attention to it.


    Lan Jinshang''s attitude became cordial and kind, without the arrogance of high-level demon cultivators. Although she did not suppress them with her cultivation level when she first saw it, she did not take it seriously.


    At this moment, the bright smile on her face made Wen Qiao think of their master sister Qin Hongdao.


    However, the change of Lan Jinshang''s attitude also made Wen Qiao realize that alchemists are equally popular here, after all, demon cultivators will also be injured and need spiritual pill treatment.


    Wen Qiao''s tight heartstring finally relaxed completely.


    The situation is better than she thought.


    Because Lan Jinshang was anxious to prolong his life, so she left without interruption, indicating that she would come and look for them in three days.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou personally sent her away.


    Lan Jinshang jumped off Feizhou and said to them: "This area of ??the sea is the territory of Xingyue Gorge. Without this seat, other sea beasts dare not come over, so you can stay at ease."


    With Lan Jinshang''s words, they won''t have to worry about the threat of other sea beasts in the sea in the future-although they didn''t worry much before.


    As if to relieve them, or for other reasons, Lan Jinchang did not take her son when she left anyway, but still let the little dolphins, Tier 8 seals, and killer whales stay, and let them help Wen Qiao continue to find things in the sea. .


    After confirming that Lan Jinshang finally left, Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her first and saw a slight sweat on her forehead. He took out a handkerchief and wiped it for her. He smiled and said, "Ah, I said, don''t worry."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, and suddenly found that her husband''s psychological endurance was very strong, even in front of the king-level demon cultivator, there was no panic or fear at all.


    Thinking of the previous deal with Lan Jinshang, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but rejoice: ¡°Fortunately, we found a longevity grass in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. If we can¡¯t make a longevity pill, I don¡¯t know if this blue predecessor will have another attitude ."


    Although Lan Jinshang''s attitude change was not big, it was clear to Wen Qiao.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao suddenly felt that they were lucky.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter if there is no longevity grass."


    Seeing her looking at herself with a look of confusion, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but analyze it carefully for her, "Senior Lan is in urgent need of Life Extension Pill. I look at her expression, which implies anxiety. It can be seen that the person who needs Life Extension Pill is close to her. With the habit of demon cultivators, they have a relatively plain view of kinship, which can make demon cultivators such a caring person, not a Taoist couple, or a child..."


    Lan Jinshang''s children are still playing in the sea, carefree, and they don''t look like their lifespan is exhausted, so they should be requested by her Taoist companion.


    Even if there is no Life Extension Pill, Ning Yuzhou still has a way to make Lan Jinshang look at them differently.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou''s analysis, Wen Qiao suddenly realized.


    However, Wen Qiao was still a little worried, and asked: "My husband, these demon cultivators don''t know what to do with their personalities. What if they become bad-hearted and want to detain us in the endless sea to make alchemy for them?"


    Since encountering the killer whales and wanting to grab them, Wen Qiao has also thought a lot, especially where they are, there are sea beasts and monsters everywhere, but they are not a place for humans, and they don''t know where they want to run. And they have to rely on this group of demon cultivators to help leave the endless sea, if the demon cultivator stumbles, they can''t help it.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was slightly restrained and said, "If they dare to do this, I will not let them succeed."


    Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly smiled, changed the subject calmly, and said with a smile: "I watch Senior Lan''s actions and will not embarrass us. Don''t worry, you don''t have to think too much."


    Wen Qiao responded and glanced at his face again, without asking anything persistently.


    It seems that her husband is not as good as he seems on the surface. If he touches his bottom line, he will be angry.


    Wen Qiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. After all, there were a lot of dangers in the cultivation world. They couldn''t meet good people all their lives, and they would also encounter unreasonable and evil women like Fairy Liuyun, so they needed a different attitude. treat.


    For the next three days, Lan Jinshang did not show up, and the sea beasts would come to find Wen Qiao every day, and use them to find things in the sea and exchange them for spirit pills.


    The overbearing and ferocious killer whale also became quite well-behaved, and no longer tried to attack the surrounding sea beasts that had obtained the spirit pill.


    Wen Qiao asked curiously. From those sea beasts, he knew that although this Lord Blue usually does not care about how the sea beasts fight, as long as it is a sea beast from Xingyue Gorge, he is not allowed to intentionally hurt his companions.


    "Where is Xingyue Gorge?" Wen Qiao asked them.


    The sea beasts told her that there are many high-level sea beasts living in Xingyue Gorge. This sea area is the territory of Xingyue Gorge, but it is called Xingyue Gorge.


    After the sea beasts left, Wen Qiao returned to the flying boat.


    In the flying boat, Ning Yuzhou was making alchemy, Wen Gungun leaned on the side, staring at the pill furnace intently, sniffing the pill incense in the air hard.


    Like Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun was raised by the best spirit pills, and dismissed other spirit pills. In addition, Wen Qiao was generous and would not treat them badly on the spirit pill, causing the two monster beasts to become fatter and fatter. If there is nothing to do, they will go to Ning Yuzhou to ask for the spirit pill.


    Although Wen Qiao would generously give them spirit pills, it was Ning Yuzhou who made the alchemy. Both monsters knew that it was Brother Ning who was in charge, so he was more cautious about Ning Yuzhou than when he was dealing with Wen Qiao, in order to please him. Mainly.


    It''s a pity that Brother Ning is not easy to please, and now no monster has been favored by him.


    The pill incense became more and more intense, and finally the pill furnace hummed, and the spirit pill that had been condensed in the furnace shot around, as if about to burst out of the furnace.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly played the pill-recovering technique, took out a jade bottle to catch the flying spirit pill.


    Wen Qiao took a breath of Danxiang in the air, and asked in surprise: "Husband, have you made the Pill for Life Extension?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, checking the spirit pill in the pill bottle.


    There are still ten full pill, all of which are the best pill.


    The Yanshou Pill is an earth-level pill, and it is not easy to make it. Ning Yuzhou spent a day and a half to make this pill, and it only opened one furnace. Unlike the past half an hour, it can be made. Several furnaces were made at the same time, which shows that this life extension pill is not easy to make.


    Wen Qiao took out the handkerchief to wipe the sweat stains on his forehead, glanced at the spirit pill in the pill bottle, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Yanshou Pill, they will be more sure to leave the endless sea.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gunun rolled over, staring at the pill bottle in Ning Yuzhou''s hand, yelling at him tenderly, spreading their belly without any bottom line, and touching it with him.


    Ning Yuzhou directly ignored them, evened a Life Extension Pill into another Pill Bottle, and put away the others.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand and rubbed her two furry belly, and said with a smile: "This is Life Extension Pill. You don''t need to extend your life. Why do you eat it? Why don''t you use it to make money later."


    Seeing that they really wouldn''t prolong their life, the two monsters sat up and calmly took out the spirit fruit to chew.


    Now that the Pill for Prolonging Life has been made, you can wait for Lan Jinshang to come over.


    ***


    Lan Jinshang came as scheduled, and when he saw the two people in front of Feizhou repairing, he smiled and asked, "Did the two make the Pill for Prolonging Life?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Let''s live up to the predecessor''s entrustment." After that, he threw a pill bottle over.


    A crystal clear water column snaked up, wrapped the thrown pill bottle, and sent it to Lan Jinshang.


    Lan Jinchang looked calm, but in fact opened the pill bottle with a little excitement. When he saw the round and soft pill in the pill bottle, he was pleasantly surprised: "It turned out to be the best pill."


    Although the demon cultivator didn''t know much about the spirit pills cultivated by humans, he could still tell the appearance and know what the best spirit pills represented.


    She looked at Ning Yuzhou in astonishment. If she thought this was just a young earth-level alchemist, she now knows the value of this person. I am afraid that even in the field of human cultivation, this child is a rare genius. , Attracted the attention of the world.


    For a moment, Lan Jinshang thought a lot in his mind, still smiling.


    "The two really surprised me. I wonder if the two of you are interested in Xingyue Gorge? Would you like to visit Xingyue Gorge as a guest?" Lan Jinshang asked suddenly.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows slightly. Although he was not surprised by Lan Jinshang''s attitude, he directly invited them to Xingyue Gorge?


    A ray of shadow passed over her warm eyes, and Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Then bother."


    Wen Qiao had no opinion on Ning Yuzhou''s decision.


    Lan Jinshang smiled and said, "It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, how about going now?"


    After agreeing to Lan Jinshang''s invitation, Ning Yuzhou took the Feizhou back into his storage bag, and then they swallowed the water pill and entered the sea together.


    Lan Jinshang let the killer whale take them for a ride.


    And she became a huge dolphin, the eighth-order dolphin in front of her, it seemed to be the difference between a big fish and a small fish.


    The little dolphin approached her mother, nuzzled her with her snout, and turned around her, very happy.


    The big dolphin gently touched it with its forelegs, turned to look at Ning Yuzhou and the others, and the voice seemed to be coming from the water: "Come here."


    The big dolphin swam forward, followed by a group of sea beasts.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others were sitting on the backs of the killer whales. The speed of the killer whales was very fast. They could feel that these sea beasts were driving the surrounding sea water when they were swimming in the sea. The sea water seemed to have self-consciousness and took them deeper into the ocean.


    The speed of the sea beasts is very fast, as if in an instant, they have come to the unknown deep sea.


    This speed is faster than the speed that the little dolphin usually takes her. Wen Qiao secretly sensed it and found that this was because Lan Jinshang, a king-level monster beast, opened the way in front to control the surrounding waters and make those sea beasts faster. A lot.


    After understanding this, Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up.


    If there are sea beasts to help, it is not impossible to want to leave the endless sea.

 Chapter 174：

    On the dark seabed, sea beasts walked past like ghosts.


    The huge figure of the leading sea beast is like a giant in the sea. Wherever it passes, the creatures that inhabit the seabed quickly fled, hiding in the nearby underwater canyons or crevices, watching this sea beast team pass by.


    Sitting on the backs of killer whales, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were fortunate enough to see this team of sea beasts arrogantly traverse the seabed, and they have a deep understanding of the underwater world dominated by sea beasts. At the same time, Wen Qiao was also keenly aware that he wanted to leave the endless sea. Compared to sailing on the sea, the seabed route seemed more convenient and faster.


    Looking at the king-level dolphin ahead, Wen Qiao couldn''t help sinking into thought.


    They traveled on the bottom of the sea for nearly a day before reaching their destination.


    It can be seen that the little dolphin ran away from home that day and walked quite far, so I can''t blame the parents for finding it.


    "It''s here."


    Lan Jinshang''s voice came from the water, and it was a little distorted in his ears.


    After being transformed into a monster, one can learn the pronunciation of human beings. Even if it is a beast, it can produce accurate syllables, which is different from the untransformed one, and it is easy to communicate.


    Wen Qiao looked at the big dolphin leading the way in front, and the king-level demon corrected them to lead the way. She felt incredible when she said it.


    This is the land of the deep sea, and the surrounding area is still dark.


    There is very little light on the bottom of the sea. They walked all the way, and they didn¡¯t see much light. Occasionally passing by some places on the bottom of the sea, there would be colorful lights, which are produced by plants, stones, or certain marine organisms that glow. Yes, the light on them is not bright, and in the dark seabed, they are as beautiful as a dream.


    The magnificence of the bottom of the sea is unimaginable for the world.


    Moving forward for a while, suddenly in the dark deep sea, a little bit of light lit up, and the light dots flickered like stars in the dark night, attracting the attention of the sea monster beast.


    Wen Qiao noticed that the surrounding sea beasts cheered, accelerated their speed, and moved towards the light spot in the darkness.


    As the sea beasts approached, Wen Qiao finally saw a huge coral reef. It turned out that the light spots were some luminous stones embedded in the coral reef, flashing with the flow of the sea.


    After passing through that piece of coral reef, they finally came to the canyon of Xingyue Gorge.


    The big dolphin in front disappeared, and the bright blue dress woman appeared, and said to Wenqiao and the others: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, this is Xingyue Gorge."


    Xingyue Gorge, as its name suggests, when seen from a distance, it seems to be inlaid with countless stars. The tall rock walls are covered with seaweed. Those seaweeds are hung with bright red fruits, which illuminate the entire rock wall like gems. It''s like a wall.


    The sea beasts are like children returning home, playing around, or swimming to the front of the canyon, and eating the vermilion fruit hanging on the seaweed.


    Lan Jinshang said to the group of sea beasts who had been brought back by her: "Okay, you go and play, don''t leave too far in the future."


    The sea beasts yelled at her, and they dispersed, especially the killer whale swimming so fast, for fear of being caught by her, and to be used as mounts for two people.


    In an instant, only Lan Jinshang mother and son and Wen Qiao were left in front of the canyon.


    The little dolphin did not follow them away, but stayed with her mother, and occasionally ran back to Wen Qiao, and was quite close to her.


    Lan Jinshang didn''t stop, watching this scene with a smile.


    Led by Lan Jinshang, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, as well as the two hair dumplings on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, entered Xingyue Gorge together.


    The Xingyue Gorge is very large, and the canyon is not a burst of light. There are many coral reefs, and there are even many houses built with seabed materials. They are tall and magnificent. Break through.


    However, because it was built with seabed materials, it can be rebuilt very quickly even if it is broken.


    In addition to houses, there are caves on both sides of Xingyue Gorge, which are also habitats for sea animals.


    Wen Qiao took a look at this place called Xingyue Gorge. There are many high-level sea beasts inhabited here, all of them are ninth-order sea beasts. Their breath has not condensed. He frightened the rabbit and blew his hair a few times, but Wen Gungun was very calm , Even stretched out his paw and hooked a glowing Zhu Guo smoothly and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help thinking that the sea beast that fell in the transforming thunder calamity was estimated to be a ninth-order monster beast of Xingyue Gorge, but unfortunately it could not be transformed, otherwise Xingyue Gorge would have another king-level monster.


    They entered the Gang Canyon, and the sea beasts inhabiting the gorge swam out of the houses or the caves on both sides, surrounded them, and looked at them.


    To be honest, surrounded by so many high-level sea beasts, Wen Qiao knew that they would not attack rashly, and the pressure would still increase.


    Lan Jinshang said to the sea beasts: "This is the guest I invited. You are not allowed to bully them. Go to the side and don''t get in the way."


    The sea beasts dispersed, but they still stared at them curiously.


    There were dozens of high-ranking sea beasts of the ninth rank alone. He was frightened when he heard the tutu, and suddenly calmed down.


    They will not attack it anyway, what are they afraid of?


    Calmly smelling that Tutu took out a spirit pill from his cheek pouch and gnawed slowly in front of the sea beast.


    The Ling Pill was soaked in the sea water, and some of the pill melted into the water, causing a group of sea beasts to stare at the smelling rabbits, and their saliva would flow out.


    Seeing this, the little dolphin opened his mouth and spit out a spirit pill, and slowly gnawed it up like a rabbit, but its mouth was too big and the spirit pill was too small for it, and it was swallowed in one bite no matter how slow it was.


    Even so, it still made the surrounding sea beasts envious.


    Unexpectedly, the little dolphin ran away from home for a month, and when he came back, he could actually take out the pill, which really made the beast envy and hate.


    Lan Jinshang caught a glimpse of this scene and couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t stop the little dolphin from pulling hatred.


    Just as she drove the sea beasts onlookers away, a voice suddenly sounded: "Master Lan, who are they?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou followed their prestige, only to see a male demon cultivator walking towards him, tall and burly, with well-defined features, and a very domineering, not angry or arrogant.


    Lan Jinshang smiled and said: "Yan Sheng, they are the guests I invited." Then he introduced Wen Qiao and them, "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, this is Hu Yansheng, our demon repair of Xing Yuexia."


    "The guests?"


    Hu Yansheng looked at the two Wen Qiao with unkind eyes.


    Without waiting for what he said, Lan Jinshang said with a serious face: "Yan Sheng, they are the guests I invited back."


    Hu Yansheng swallowed what he said, bowing his head and replied yes.


    Lan Jinshang didn''t say much to Hu Yansheng, and walked towards the depths of Xingyue Gorge with Wen Qiao and the others.


    Hu Yansheng stood there, watching them leave, the expression on his face changed.


    Wen Qiao could feel Hu Yansheng''s gaze. After all, the sight of a transformation demon cultivator was hard to ignore. She suddenly felt a little grateful that the demon cultivator recruited this time was Lan Jinshang. If it was a tiger banquet student, I guess. We have to fight a game as soon as we meet, and the process is not so wonderful.


    Wen Qiao is naturally not afraid of fighting, but she has to think about her husband.


    When I came to the depths of the gorge, I saw a tall and magnificent underwater palace standing there. The palace was built with magnificent atmosphere, with reefs as pillars, crystals as walls, and sea pearls dotted with sea pearls, making it extraordinarily magnificent.


    The surrounding area is also decorated with some beautiful coral reefs. There are luminous stones in the coral reef, making the whole palace shining in the dark, which will definitely not be overlooked.


    This palace can be described as the most magnificent place in Xingyue Gorge.


    Lan Jinshang led them in.


    When passing through the gate of the palace, all the surrounding water disappeared, and everyone lightened, and the ubiquitous water had disappeared.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun turned their heads to look around, as if looking for how the sea disappeared. Isn''t this the seabed?


    Lan Jinshang said: "There are water droplets in this palace. I think you should be able to live more comfortably."


    "Avoid water drops?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise, "That''s not..."


    "Water bead is a thing of the Sea Clan." Lan Jinshang said, looking at them, "The sea clan is born to be able to control thousands of waters, and the water bead is their ability. I have been to the cities of the Sea Clan in the past. , This water-repelling bead was a gift from a marine friend."


    After that, she looked at the two of them and said nothing more.


    At this time, a few women in powder coats and skirts were greeted from the palace.


    They are beautiful and graceful, just like those nine heavenly goddesses. However, when I looked closely, I found that their eyes were dim and godless, like puppets without souls, which had damaged their delicate appearance and caused some discomfort.


    Wen Qiao stared at these women in amazement, wouldn''t the monster beast be able to transform until it reaches the king level? But these women... are not Transfiguration Demon Cultivators, and they can even be said to be extremely weak.


    But it''s also not a human cultivator.


    The little dolphins told them that there were only two king-level monsters in Xingyue Gorge, namely Lan Jinshang and Hu Yansheng who had just met. What are these humanoid women?


    Ning Yuzhou glanced over the women, his expression calm, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Lan Jinshang turned around to see the reaction of the two of them, and couldn''t help but smile, and said, "They are Hai Zhuer, if you have any needs, just tell them." Then he said to the women in pink, "You bring two Guests to settle."


    Two women in powder clothes walked forward with a smile, and whispered softly: "Guests, please follow the slaves."


    Their voices are sweet and delicate, their expressions are docile, and their every move is like a real person.


    Although she was very puzzled by these pink-clothed women, seeing Lan Jinshang didn''t mean to explain, Wen Qiao didn''t ask wittyly, and left with Ning Yuzhou and the pink-clothed girls leading the way.


    The woman in pink took them to a rest room.


    When I opened the door, I found that there were tables, chairs, bedspreads, bedding and other things in the room, just like a place where people live.


    After the pink-clothed woman took them there, seeing that they had nothing to order, she gave a polite and left.


    Wen Qiao closed the door, and Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun looked at the room curiously. If they didn''t confirm that they were on the ocean floor, they thought they were actually on land.


    Lan Jinshang revealed a lot of information in what she said just now. In addition to those women in powder clothes named Hai Zhuer, Wen Qiao felt that the underwater world of this endless sea was more colorful than she had imagined, and there were many secrets.


    Just now Lan Jinshang''s words also revealed a race-the Sea Clan.


    Wen Qiao directly asked Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, are the sea people in this endless sea different from the sea beasts?"


    Ning Yuzhou took her to sit at the table of the Eight Immortals and took out the tea set and tea from the storage bag.


    It wasn''t until the fragrance of tea floated in the air that he said leisurely: "Self is different. It is said that the sea clan is the darling of the sea. They call themselves the sea clan and are born with a human form. They do not need to be shackled by the animal shape like those sea beasts. Thousands of hardships cross the catastrophe and transform into form. A sea beast who cultivates into a human form does not qualify as a sea clan.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao continued to ask, "What is the Hai Clan like?"


    "Half body, half fishtail."


    Wen Qiao blurted out, "Isn''t that not human but not demon?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Hearing what his little wife knew about the Sea Clan, Ning Yuzhou coughed lightly and said: "They can be called shark people, weeping tears are beads, weaving water is silk, and weaving fantasy is a tool. Dragons woven by shark people The defensive power is very strong. If it is refined into a vestment, it can block a blow from a practitioner in the Yuanhuang realm.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused, it seemed that she had misunderstood.


    There is no way, the world''s understanding of demon cultivation is very clear. After the demon beast has cultivated and transformed, it can already be called a "human", completely free from the shackles of beast nature and beast body. When this sea clan heard it at first, it turned out to be half-man, half-fish, with the characteristics of a beast in its body. Isn''t it just not human or demon?


    Ning Yuzhou felt that Wen Qiao''s outspoken comment on the Hai Clan looked like that, and couldn''t help but laugh dumbly.


    He hasn''t been so amused in a long time.


    Wen Qiao didn''t see him smiling, and her face became more calm, and she quickly changed the subject, "Husband, what are those Haizhuer?"


    The women in powder clothes felt very strange to her, her eyes were clearly dim and they looked like puppets, but they had a strong breath of life on them, which made people know that they were actually creatures, not lifeless puppets.


    "Haizhuer are servant beasts refined by the sea clan using secret techniques. Their bodies are actually some low-level sea beasts with no intelligence. After being refined by the sea clan using secret techniques, they are transformed into human forms, and they can understand simple things. The order is the servant beast specially refined by the Sea Clan to serve them, and the Sea Clan named them Haizhuer."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "Speaking of which, the Sea Clan is indeed quite powerful."


    I can''t blame Lan Jinshang for introducing those Haizhu when he was a child, and his expression was a bit proud, and he must be able to use the servant beast of the sea clan. For the demon cultivator in the sea, it is a sign of identity and power.


    Ning Yuzhou swallowed slightly, and did not answer, poured a cup of the brewed tea out, and pushed it in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of the tea, the fragrance of tea spreading between her lips and teeth, and when she looked at the elegant and elegant man opposite, she felt that she hadn''t been so leisurely for a long time.


    Since they worshipped Chixiao Sect, they were either busy cultivating or participating in various secret trials. Rarely, like in the Tanglin, the couple could sit down and drink tea quietly.


    Now it''s rare to relax.


    After Wen Qiao finished a cup of tea, she leaned back in a chair lazily.


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully and authentically: "Should you go to bed and rest?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him and said, "Are you with me?"


    "natural."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed softly, put down the tea cup in his hand, got up and pulled up the person sitting on the chair, and was about to lie on the bed together for a while, when the door was knocked.


    The two had to go over and open the door.


    Outside the door were two Haizhu''er holding trays. They said in soft and sweet voices: "Guests, can I have a meal?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the things on the tray. There were cooked sea fish and some spirit fruits in the sea, and said: "Send in."


    The two Haizhu''er sent things in and asked them if they needed to be served. After being rejected, they didn''t care, and retreated docilely.


    Wen Qiao kept staring at the two Haizhu''s, and found that although they could understand simple commands, they weren''t like those spirited creatures, although they wouldn''t be able to command an action one by one, but it didn''t make any difference.


    She quickly lost interest.


    The food Hai Zhu''er sent over didn''t taste bad, and it was specially made for them at first glance. After all, sea beasts rarely have the concept of cooking food to eat. Before the sea beasts transformed into form, they were swallowed raw. After transforming into a demon, even if you want to be particular, there is no place to cook things in the sea where there is water everywhere.


    However, because of the water droplets in this palace, the fire can be cooked to make cooked food.


    I don''t know if Lan Jinshang has specially learned the style of human cultivation, or the life of those sea people is like this, so Lan Jinshang has learned it back.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu tasted the cooked sea fish. Although they use the most tender and delicious sea fish to cook, they are still inferior to the barbecue Ning Yuzhou cooked. It seems that these Haizhuer¡¯s cooking skills Not so good.


    They only took a few bites, and then lost interest, but those spirit fruits, Wentutu and Wengungun were divided up together.

 Chapter 175：

    Lan Jinshang strode across the palace and walked towards the depths of the palace.


    The palace was built in the depths of the Xingyue Gorge and occupies a large area. The inner hall is connected to the innermost canyon. From the outside, the palace is built against the canyon.


    In fact, this palace located in the depths of Xingyue Gorge is far more magnificent than it looks outside. It is even integrated with the natural caves in the canyon, and it is completely natural. Apart from its owner, no one knows the depths of the palace. Case.


    Entering the apse is a long corridor.


    On both sides of the cloister are large reef pillars that reach the top. The reef pillars are polished very smoothly with some fierce sea beasts carved on them. Each reef pillar is hung with a wall lamp filled with sea pearls, and the sea pearls bloom softly. The light added a soft color to the magnificent palace.


    Passing through the corridor, Lan Jinshang walked into a large hall decorated with crystals. This large hall was no longer within the scope of the palace, but went deep into the canyon of Xingyue Gorge, which was transformed from a cave.


    There was a person standing in the hall.


    The man was tall and burly, with an upright and resolute face, and he was not angry with himself. It was Hu Yansheng.


    Hu Yansheng¡¯s original form is a fierce tiger shark, aggressive by nature, and the undeveloped killer whale in Bizhixing Yuexia. The transformed tiger shark is not only young and strong, but also fierce and unusually powerful, and its fighting power is not inferior to that. Those demon repairs that have been transformed for a long time. It was also because of him that other demon cultivators did not dare to provoke Xing Yuexia easily.


    "Aunt Lan." Seeing Lan Jinshang, Hu Yansheng respectfully stepped forward, "Why did you bring those two people to Xingyue Gorge?"


    In the past, it was not that no one, Xiu, accidentally broke into the endless sea, but most of the time, Lan Jinshang seldom paid attention to them, unless those people Xiu dared to attack the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge.


    In fact, the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge are much gentler than the sea beasts in other places. When they see people passing by, they will not take the initiative to attack. The sea beasts in other sea areas are not as kind, and those passing by are not so kind.


    This time Lan Jinshang came forward in person and directly invited two people back to repair it, but Hu Yansheng couldn''t understand it.


    As a newly promoted demon cultivator who has been transformed for less than a hundred years, Hu Yansheng¡¯s attitude towards human cultivators is the same as that of many sea races. He believes that human cultivators are cunning and treacherous. Cultivators have no good feelings, and they don''t even want to interact with people.


    Compared with other sea beasts, Lan Jinshang''s attitude towards human cultivation is incredibly kind.


    Although he did not understand, he did not interfere with Lan Jinshang''s behavior.


    Lan Jinshang did not directly answer, but took out a pill bottle and said, "Do you know what this is?"


    "A spiritual pill that people cultivate?" Hu Yansheng became more puzzled. "Aunt Lan, if you want a spiritual pill, you can go to the Sea Clan. The Sea Clan also has a spiritual pill, why ask someone to fix it?"


    In the eyes of many sea beasts, the sea clan is omnipotent. Although the sea clan can''t make alchemy, the sea clan can control some human alchemists to make alchemy for them, so there is no shortage of spirit pills in the sea clan.


    Some demon cultivators who have friendship with the sea clan can obtain some spirit pills from the sea clan. They are more willing to ask the Sea Clan than to ask for repairs.


    Lan Jinshang said, "This is not an ordinary spirit pill, it''s a pill for prolonging life."


    "What? Yan..." Hu Yansheng looked at her in shock, "Are you sure?"


    Lan Jinchang smiled at the corners of her lips, but the fluctuations in her eyes let Hu Yansheng, who is quite familiar with her, know that her mood at this time is not very calm, but is bitterly suppressed in her heart, very few people can see it.


    "I can be sure." Lan Jinshang whispered, "Yan Sheng, this Life Extension Pill was made by that Young Master Ning, and it only took three days...Do you understand what it means?"


    Why doesn''t Hu Yansheng understand?


    Although he had never been to the continent where human cultivation lived, he knew a lot about the alchemists who cultivated human beings. After all, there were not many alchemists in captivity in the Sea Clan. Among the alchemists raised by the Sea Clan, there is a Celestial Alchemist, but he can¡¯t make the Longevity Pill. One is that it is difficult to find the longevity pill, the main one, the longevity grass. The second is that their inheritance of the alchemy is not perfect, and the third is... In fact, the alchemist of that day level was not so willing to serve the Sea Clan.


    They also tried to go to the Sea Clan to ask for Life Extension Pill, but in the end there was no result.


    But I didn''t expect that the two young men who accidentally broke into the endless sea could actually come up with the life extension pills they had always needed.


    Hu Yansheng''s resolute face was slightly flushed with excitement, and his voice became hoarse, "Auntie Lan, since it''s Life Extension Pill, hurry up and give it to Master Xuan."


    Lan Jinshang said, "I''m about to send it over, so you can come together."


    Hu Yansheng answered, and followed Lan Jinshang forward, regardless of how the two people who were placed in the palace did.


    ***


    There is no difference between day and darkness in the deep sea.


    Wen Qiao woke up after a night of sleep. He didn''t even argue at what time it was. He condensed the time with his spiritual power and looked at it, only to find that they had slept for a day, and it was now at night.


    The sea pearl in the room blooms with soft brilliance, and the room is bright.


    Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes, put his hands on her waist, kissed her white forehead, and his voice remained sober hoarse: "Would you like to rest for a while?"


    "No, I have slept for a day."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him and found that his hair was tangled up on the pillow, and his handsome face was drowsy. Compared with the usual dignity and elegance, he was a bit more lazy and blushed involuntarily.


    Ning Yuzhou hugged her and got up. Seeing the blush on her face, he couldn''t help but chuckle. He held the person in his arms and was about to kiss him twice, when he suddenly saw the two hairballs at the end of the bed.


    The two monster beasts squatted there, looking straight at them, with curious eyes in that innocence, and even Ning Yuzhou calmly wanted to throw them out.


    Ning Yuzhou had to let go of the person in his arms, then stretched his hand over, picked up the two hairballs and threw them out of the bed, "You are not allowed to climb onto the bed casually in the future."


    Do you want them to sleep on the ground if you don''t go to bed? Brother Ning was too cruel.


    Wen Tutu looked at Ning Yuzhou accusingly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced across and detained the pill if he was disobedient.


    Wen Tutu immediately squatted on the ground obediently, with an innocent and cute look, indicating that he would listen to Brother Ning in the future, and then patted Wen Rolling with a paw to make it express.


    Wen Gungun looked dazed, as if he hadn''t figured out the situation yet.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t bother to pay attention to these two monsters, pulling Wen Qi, who was also not in a situation, to get up.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou in a daze, and then at Wentutu. She scratched her head. She felt as if she understood or didn¡¯t understand. When Ning Yuzhou handed over the toothbrush for gargle, she said. Looked at him with a confused face.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly felt that he seemed to have a few cute things, and the most cute one was his little wife.


    After they washed up, Hai Zhu''er sent dinner intimately.


    Wen Qiao and the others were not interested in these dinners. Ning Yuzhou raised their mouths, and even Wen Tutu, who was not picky eaters, became picky.


    Wen Qiao said to Hai Zhu''er, who delivered the meal: "You don''t need to prepare these cooked foods in the future, just send some spirit fruits."


    Hai Zhu''er responded meekly, looked at them with those dim eyes, and asked softly, "What else does the guest need?"


    "We want to walk outside, can we?"


    Hai Zhuer said: "Yes, please let the slave follow."


    Wen Qiao thought about the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge, and did not refuse her.


    After dividing those spirit fruits between Wentutu and Wengungun, they left the resting room together and strolled around the palace.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou and looked at this underwater palace curiously.


    The palace was built very large, but inside it was empty and there were no furnishings. Based on the aesthetics of sea beasts, they don''t feel the need to fill the palace with unnecessary things like a house built by humans. That would be a hindrance and not conducive to their return to their original form and activity.


    The aesthetics between humans and beasts have never been reconciled.


    Except for a few Hai Zhuer who were waiting in the palace, there was no one else in the palace. It might be because there were water beads in the palace. Untransformed sea beasts instinctively didn''t like places without water, and they rarely came here.


    After watching it for a while, Wen Qiao still didn''t see where the water-repelling bead was, and it could actually cover the entire palace.


    She couldn''t help but muttered to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I always thought that the water-repelling bead was formed by the power of the ninth-order sea beasts in the Thousand Islands waters... Many people said that, but now it seems that they are not. No."


    In the Continent of Shengwu, the cultivators'' cognition of avoiding water droplets was indeed passed down from the area of ??the Thousand Islands.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao had always believed that until they came to Xingyue Gorge and saw the palace outside the isolated sea, did they know that the so-called water-repelling beads in the Thousand Island waters are different from the water-repelling beads of the Sea Clan.


    Because the water-repelling beads in the Thousand Islands waters can only be used by people alone, it is impossible to shelter such a large palace in the deep sea. It can be seen that the effect of the water-repelling beads of the Sea Clan is much better.


    Ning Yuzhou groaned and said, "The water-repelling beads in the Thousand Islands waters should be just imitating the water-repelling beads condensed by the sea clan, and their effect is average. The water-repelling beads refined by the sea clan are the things that can really avoid water. , The effect is amazing. If I am not mistaken, the sea clan¡¯s water-repelling beads can even hold up the water of a city. Those sea clan cities are the real undersea cities..."


    The more they come into contact with the sea beasts of the endless sea, the more they understand the position of the sea clan in the endless sea, and their abilities really deserve the title of the sea clan.


    Although Wen Qiao was very interested in the water avoiding bead, they now have the water avoiding pill. As long as the water avoiding pill is enough, it is not a problem to move in the sea, so he did not take the sea clan''s water avoiding bead to heart.


    After strolling around for a while, I found that the buildings in this palace are all the same. Although they are extremely gorgeous, they are empty and magnificent. If they have no connotation, after watching them for a while, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu are not interested.


    Then they walked out of the palace.


    In an instant, the sea was densely surrounded, making them feel uncomfortable for a moment. The two monster beasts immersed in the sea hurriedly grabbed the smell, so as not to have a landing spot.


    Just out of the palace, a dolphin swam over happily, rubbing his snout to smell it.


    Wen Qiao greeted it with a smile, and asked, "Little dolphin, where''s your mother?"


    The little dolphin made a sound, indicating that its mother was in the palace. It didn''t like to enter a palace without water. It really didn''t know what its mother was doing in the palace.


    After Lan Jinshang asked Hai Zhu''er to place them, no one was seen and she didn''t know where she was going.


    When Wen Qiao was chatting with the little dolphin, the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge swam over, and the space in front of the palace was filled with many sea beasts.


    Surrounded by such a large group of high-ranking sea beasts, Wen Qiao''s pressure is a bit heavy.


    Wentutu wants to blow up her hair again.


    Wen Gumbling glanced at the sea beasts, slowly taking out the sea sugar cane, and gnawing in front of the sea beasts, the naive look, as if he had never understood what fear was.


    Wen Qiao felt that Wen Tutu could learn from Wen Gungun, and that he had to calm down when things happened.


    But when they saw the things pushed by these sea beasts wrapped in seawater, the pressure of the smell disappeared, and their eyes were shining at the spiritual herbs and various seabed objects wrapped in the water balls.


    These sea beasts are here to exchange for the spirit pill.


    When Lan Jinshang brought them, because of the performance of the rabbits and the little dolphins, the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge spit out. Later, after they entered the palace, the sea beasts surrounded the little dolphins and those who came back with Lan Jinshang. The sea beasts, knowing how those sea beasts exchanged spirit pills with Wen Qiao, immediately had an idea.


    Therefore, when Wen Qiao and them leave the palace this time, the sea beasts will encircle the cage for the first time, and take the things they usually cherish to exchange for the spirit pill.


    After knowing the sea beasts'' intentions, Wen Qiao certainly wouldn''t refuse such a good thing.


    Perhaps in the eyes of the sea beasts, the spirit pill is very precious, but for Wen Qiao and the others, the spirit pill is that they do not lack the materials for the spirit pill. As long as there is the support of the spirit grass in the space, they will have as many spirit pills as they need.


    The sea is rich in resources and the sea area is extremely wide. They can''t find much by themselves. Exchange the spirit pills with the sea beasts, saving them a lot of trouble.


    But seeing so many sea beasts squeezing in, Wen Qiao didn''t know which one to deal with first, so she had to say: "If you want a pill, line up first."


    The sea beasts looked at her stupidly, how to arrange?


    Wen Qiao had to preside over the discipline. Ning Yuzhou saw that she was entangled by the sea beasts and couldn''t get her hands free. After being funny, she helped to pass the spirit pill next to her, and by the way, she screened the things brought by the sea beasts. If it was of no value, let them. Bring it back by yourself, don''t change the spirit pill.


    Some sea beasts are domineering, like killer whales, they want to exchange a bunch of worthless things for spirit pills, and grab them if they don''t.


    Wen Qiao sternly rejected this kind of bully behavior, "Whoever is not obedient, I will tell Senior Lan."


    In a word, let the sea beasts quickly put their minds away.


    Wen Qiao found that Lan Jinshang¡¯s name was very useful. With Lan Jinshang¡¯s banner, he was even more comfortable with it. She couldn¡¯t be afraid of these 8th-9th rank sea beasts, and soon became a group with them, and even took the initiative. Offer to let them help find some spiritual grass in the sea.


    After the sea beasts exchanged the spirit pill, they were entrusted by Wen Qiao, and the deposit-the spirit pill, soon left.


    The front of the palace was empty again.


    After changing a batch of useful things, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned to the palace, planning to organize these things, and Ning Yuzhou made some spiritual pills by the way, so as not to use them next time.


    As for Lan Jinshang, who didn''t know where she was, they weren''t in a hurry to find her, so they did whatever they wanted, which was extraordinarily leisurely.


    ***


    Lan Jinshang only appeared on the third day after returning to Xingyue Gorge.


    Along with her is Hu Yansheng, Xing Yuexia''s second transformation demon cultivator.


    Wen Qiao discovered that this time Hu Yansheng saw that their eyes were not as fierce as before, although they were not much friendly, but after a little thought, they knew that the life extension pill might have worked.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Min, how are you doing these few days?" Lan Jinshang asked with a smile.


    "Very good." Ning Yuzhou smiled.


    Wen Qiao held a jade-white monster bone in his hand, and was using his spiritual power to remove the impurities in the monster pill. Seeing Hu Yansheng looking over, his eyes were a little unkind, and he silently closed it away.


    They are not to blame, obviously they stayed in the room arranged by Hai Zhuer to sort out the things they exchanged with the Sea Beast. They didn''t know that these two demon cultivators suddenly appeared, otherwise they would not sort these things in front of the demon cultivators.


    Ning Yuzhou was calm, put away a demon spirit grass that was attached to a demon bone, wiped his hands, and looked at Lan Jinshang.


    Seeing him not speaking, Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun were sitting there quietly like a chicken.


    These two demon cultivators came together, definitely not specifically to see if they are doing well these days, there should be other things.


    Hu Yansheng suddenly felt a little depressed when he saw the performance of these two men.


    Even though he now knew that Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was so exquisite that few people could compare it to cultivation, the prejudice against people could not be lifted overnight. Not to mention that the cultivation base of these two people is not high, and they can crush the existence at will, so you don''t have to be so polite at all.


    However, Lan Jinshang had told him in advance, and they did ask Ning Yuzhou, so it was not good to offend him.

 Chapter 176：

    Ning Yuzhou was keenly aware of the change in Lan Jinshang''s attitude.


    If it was just a verbal transaction that brought them to Xingyue Gorge as a guest before, it would be another matter if it could be successful. So the change in Lan Jinshang''s attitude at this time has already made him understand that the situation of those who need Life Extension Pill is not very good now.


    But he just smiled slightly, without showing any signs on his face, and greeted him neither humble nor arrogant.


    After Lan Jinshang cared about their guest life these few days, he turned around and said: "I heard that in these few days, Miss Wen exchanged the things in the sea with the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge with spirit pills?"


    Wen Qiao raised her eyes to look at her, and said softly: "Yes, seniors don''t worry, I''m dealing with them on an equal footing."


    Lan Jinshang laughed, "Girl Wen is a kind person, you can exchange spirit pills with them, they are extremely grateful."


    Lan Jinshang naturally didn''t worry that these two men would dare to play tricks when they were repairing in the sea beast''s territory. The little girl who was repairing was unexpectedly simple and sincere.


    She found that among the two people, it was not Wen Qiao, who had a high cultivation base, but Ning Yuzhou.


    Regarding Ning Yuzhou, Lan Jinshang knew that he was an alchemy master and could make an earth-level best pill. He looked very highly at him, but he couldn''t see through him a little bit. In contrast, this little girl named Wen Qiao was really an existence that was easy to see through and made the monster beast very relieved.


    What Lan Jinshang didn''t say was that she had an inexplicable affection for Wen Qiao.


    At first, she thought this favor was because she knew that although Wen Qiao deliberately attracted her children, she was willing to exchange spirit pills and sea beasts on an equal basis instead of cultivating like other people. When she saw a Tier 8 sea beast, her first reaction was to take its blood. Bone, dig its demon pill, and take all the useful things from the demon beast.


    However, until she saw her, Lan Jinshang naturally had a subtle emotion in her heart.


    This kind of goodwill is a natural goodwill, due to the person himself.


    This person named Wen Qiao had an aura on his body that would make monsters get close, and he wanted to be by her side inexplicably, as if he was guarding some kind of treasure.


    Of course, the demon cultivator had already escaped the shackles of the animal nature. Although he was aware of that subtle favor, he would not be affected by it, or even just a coincidence. Judging from Hu Yansheng''s performance, he knew that his aversion to human cultivation could even overwhelm that subtle favor without noticing anything.


    Lan Jinshang couldn''t figure out why she felt so subtle about Wen Qiao, until she realized that Wen Qiao might understand the language of the monster beast, then her view of Wen Qiao really changed.


    These two people, whether it was Ning Yuzhou who made her invisible, or Wenqiao who was able to communicate with Monster Beast, were obviously not ordinary people.


    Lan Jinshang''s thoughts turned around, but she didn''t show any signs on her face.


    Seeing Lan Jinshang actually chatted with the two people, and they were talking about irrelevant things, Hu Yansheng couldn''t help but become anxious.


    "Aunt Lan!" He suddenly said, reminding Lan Jinshang, don''t talk too much nonsense.


    Lan Jinshang had a look, and pursed his mouth, as if finally making a certain decision, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Mr. Ning, your life extension pills are very good, but a single life extension pills can only last for two hundred years. ."


    Regardless of whether it is human cultivation or demon cultivation, you can only take Longevity Herb or Longevity Pill once in your life. If you take it again, it will have no effect. So even if Ning Yuzhou gave them life extension pills, it would be useless unless they found other treasures that could extend their lives.


    It¡¯s just that the natural treasures that can prolong life are so rare, where can they be easily found?


    Thinking of this, Lan Jinshang''s expression became a little more melancholy.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled without saying a word. Although the Yanshou Pill can prolong life, it is not against the sky.


    The two-hundred-year birthday is very long for mortals, but it is extremely short for cultivators. It is so short that even a retreat will pass, which is not enough.


    But in many cases, if a cultivator can last two hundred years, he can do a lot of things, and it can also affect the destiny of many cultivators.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou was still so calm, even Wen Qiao was listening quietly, Hu Yansheng almost jumped up in a hurry.


    He has never seen someone like them cultivate. He obviously has a low level of cultivation, but in front of the king-level demon cultivator, not only is there not the slightest fear, but he is slow and rational, and he does not know that he is sure they will not. What they do to these two people is inherently stupid and bold.


    Hu Yansheng irritably said: "Aunt Lan, stop talking nonsense, just tell them directly."


    Lan Jinshang''s brewing words are stuck again, and the look in Hu Yansheng''s eyes is really hard to say. If it weren''t for the apprentice she taught him, she would want to give it a punch.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou continue to watch from the sidelines. Now they can understand that the demon cultivator named Hu Yansheng is a grumpy man. Not only is he grumpy, he can''t hide his thoughts, and it is easy to teach people to see through.


    For this violent type of demon cultivation, it is very easy to deal with, even if Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base is low, but can''t beat the king-level demon cultivation, it is still difficult to put Hu Yansheng in his eyes, like this is not enough for him to play casually.


    Cough.


    Lan Jinshang was really overwhelmed by Hu Yansheng''s dismantling, and he said directly: "Young Master Ning, in fact, I want you to save someone."


    Ning Yuzhou said, did not agree, but asked: "Senior Lan, can you ask me, who is the life extension pill for?"


    Hu Yansheng looked bad and said, "You ask too much!"


    "Yan Sheng!" Lan Jinshang said.


    Hu Yansheng could only shut his mouth reluctantly, but the eyes that stared at Ning Yuzhou were very sharp, as if to warn them not to play any conspiracy, or let them know how powerful the sea beast was.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t pay attention to the screaming tiger shark, and looked at Lan Jinshang.


    Even Wenqiao felt that Hu Yansheng really owed him a beating. They hadn''t done anything yet. They just wanted to find out about the situation. It was not a friendly act to beat Ren Xiu to death with one shot.


    Lan Jinshang pressed down the exposed Hu Yansheng, and said apologetically: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, Yan Sheng is impatient, don''t worry about it. That Yanshou Dan is actually what my Taoist couple asked for."


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved when she heard it, as her husband guessed, it turned out to be for Lan Jinshang''s Taoist companion.


    But the little dolphin never told them that it has a father. They always thought that the little dolphin was like a little wolf cub in a mobile desert, only a mother had no father.


    For Monster Beasts, there are too many single-parent families, and it''s okay to have fewer fathers or fewer mothers. After all, Monster Beasts are not like human beings who are bound by rules and regulations. Some concepts of Monster Beasts are very unrestrained.


    "The person I want to ask Young Master Ning to save is my Taoist companion." Lan Jinshang said.


    "Your Taoist companion? Little Dolphin''s father?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    Lan Jinchang hummed, "He was badly injured, and there is not much left in his life, so he has been staying in the depths of Xingyue Gorge to recuperate."


    After listening, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou finally understood why she asked for Yanshou Pill. With Yanshou Pill, life can be extended for another two hundred years. If they are lucky enough to heal their injuries, the longevity problem will naturally be solved.


    Lan Jinshang''s thoughts are good guesses. Since Ning Yuzhou can even practice the Pill for Prolonging Life, she might be able to heal his injury for her Taoist companion. Although Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base was lower and he was only an Earth-level alchemist, Lan Jinshang was unwilling to give up as long as there was a glimmer of hope.


    That''s why I just opened this mouth.


    However, after realizing Ning Yuzhou''s ability, they were also worried that Ning Yuzhou would refuse or wait for a price. After all, for these people to practice alchemy, they did not have the means to control them like the Sea Clan.


    "Young Master Ning, whether you can save him or not, I will definitely help you reach the nearby people to repair the mainland safely." Lan Jinshang solemnly promised.


    Hearing Lan Jinshang''s words, Wen Qiao''s heart finally settled down.


    Although it was because they first asked for the Shanghai Beast and promised to refine the Longevity Pill for Lan Jinshang, Lan Jinshang obviously did not trust them, so he didn''t promise anything but just brought them back as guests.


    Wen Qiao was also worried that these demon cultivators would turn back, or discover Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy talent and detain them in the sea to make alchemy for them.


    But now with Lan Jinshang''s words, Wen Qiao feels that they can rest assured, and Lan Jinshang is smarter than they thought, and doesn''t want to offend them.


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised by Lan Jinshang''s reaction, and said in deep thought, "Senior Lan, I want to see the situation of Senior Lan Daolu first."


    "This is natural." Lan Jinshang smiled, "I will take you to see him."


    "Auntie Lan..."


    Hu Yansheng wanted to say something but stopped, Lan Jinshang interrupted him, "Yansheng, you are guarding outside. I will take them over to see Xuanlun."


    Lan Jinshang is a very courageous demon cultivator, and immediately took them to the depths of the palace without talking nonsense.


    Wen Qiao and their rest place was actually in the outer hall of the palace, some distance away from the inner hall.


    However, after walking through the inner hall, Lan Jinshang''s footsteps still continued. Wen Qiao estimated that the place where they were at this time had already left the scope of the palace and entered the caves in the canyon.


    It''s more secretive here than looking outside.


    Lan Jinshang led the way, Xu was worried and did not speak.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou followed her behind, and they didn''t say anything wittyly. The two monsters squatted on Wen Qiao''s shoulders and looked around curiously. Wherever they went, they were all passages made of crystals, with sea pearl lamps hanging on both sides of the passage, which was extremely luxurious.


    However, this kind of luxury is just like that in the eyes of the sea beasts. Compared with the palaces of the sea clan, there is no way to compare it. The decoration of this palace is actually built after imitating the palaces of the sea clan. It only has a godlike appearance, but has no connotation. .


    Wen Qiao looked fresh at first, but after watching it for a long time, she found that she really didn''t look good.


    At the end of the passage, I saw sea water isolated from the formation in front.


    Lan Jinshang waved his sleeves, a burst of spiritual light appeared from the formation, and the sea water outside the aura shook open, trying to not fall, as if the next moment, the sea would break through the formation and pour into the passage.


    Lan Jinshang said, "Go in from here, there is water everywhere inside, so be careful."


    After they followed Lan Jinshang in, they understood her meaning.


    Not only is it full of water here, but the water aura contained in the water is so strong that it poured in like a torrent, almost bursting into the body, and quickly closed the acupuncture points and pores in the body, and did not dare to inhale too much water aura.


    Sometimes the Heaven and Earth Spiritual Energy is strong, which makes people feel very comfortable, but if it exceeds a certain limit, the body cannot absorb too much, then it is very scary.


    Wentutu and Wengungun couldn''t calm down, they stuck to Wenqiao tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the underwater world calmly, feeling clear in his heart.


    In fact, there is nothing special about this place, the only special thing is that there is a Spirit Gathering Orb here, which gathers all the auras in a radius of a hundred miles.


    Of course, if you only rely on the Gathering Orbs, the aura of the water here will definitely not be so rich, because there is also a spiritual vein of excellent quality underground, and the spiritual power of the spiritual vein is continuously gathered in the water, causing the seawater to be almost caused by The formation of spiritual power.


    After walking through the water for nearly a quarter of an hour, they finally stopped.


    A light blue water barrier appeared in front of it. The water barrier was circular and suspended in the water like a huge blue water ball, isolating it from the surrounding waters.


    Wen Qiao looked at the water polo curiously, creating a subtle illusion in her heart.


    Obviously they are in the water, but they can feel that there is another water world in the water. The water aura in the water ball is so strong that it gathers into a liquid, which is stronger than the surrounding water aura. Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao could see clearly that the water aura in the water was constantly pouring into the blue water ball. It seemed that all the vital energy was supplied to the water ball, or to the demon cultivator staying in the water ball.


    Standing on the light blue barrier, Lan Jinshang was a little sad and worried, and he called out, "Xuanlun."


    As her voice fell, I saw something sway in the light blue water ball, and then saw a huge black shadow approaching their location, and as the black shadow approached, an extremely terrifying pressure followed. Pervaded.


    Wentutu is about to explode hair again.


    Fortunately, the coercion only appeared for a moment, and it quickly converged.


    The expressions of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou changed slightly. The coercion just now did not resemble a king-level monster, but rather like an emperor-level monster...


    Suddenly they understood that there was also an emperor-level monster in Xingyue Gorge, but this emperor-level monster was taking refuge here because of injuries. I can''t complain that Xingyue Gorge has only two king-level monsters on the bright surface, but they are still entrenched here. No other monsters dare to come here to grab the site. It turns out that Xingyue Gorge''s emperor-level monster repair is still there.


    Even though the emperor-level demon cultivator might have been injured, it was not comparable to the demon cultivator under the king-level.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and the others saw a figure appearing in the water polo, meeting them across the blue water barrier.


    This is a pale, beautiful, and weak...man.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at her husband and the male demon in the water polo, scratching his head, thinking that her husband was good-looking and had better temperament.


    "Mianchang."


    The male demon Xiu inside the barrier smiled at Lan Jinshang, even his smile was weak.


    It was the first time Wen Qiao saw this type of man. Looking at the heroic Lan Jinshang, she suddenly felt that this demon-cutter couple seemed to be a good match.


    "Xuan Lun, these two are Young Master Ning and Miss Wen. The previous Pill for Life Extension was made by Young Master Ning. The two, he is Xuan Lun, my Taoist companion." Lan Jinshang introduced to them, facing The seemingly weak Taoist couple, even the voice became gentle.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly towards the demon repair in the water polo.


    Wen Qiao also greeted respectfully.


    No matter how weak this demon cultivator looks, as a Yuan Emperor realm demon cultivator, it is impossible to be weak, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were not deceived by his appearance.


    Xuanlun nodded towards Wenqiao and the others slightly, and said, "I heard Jin Chang say, thank you for your Yanshou Dan."


    "Senior, you don''t have to be polite." Ning Yuzhou smiled and said bluntly, "Can Senior come out? Or should we go in?"


    Since he wants to treat this demon repair, naturally he must first check his health.


    Lan Jinshang looked at Xuanlun hesitantly.


    Xuan Lun smiled soothingly at her, and said, "I should go out. The water spirit in this water ball is too strong. With the cultivation base of the two little friends, I''m afraid it won''t be able to support it."


    Hearing this "little friend", Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at the weak demon cultivator named Xuan Lun again. He didn''t know if he had a really good temper or whether he was deliberately drawing closer to each other.


    The blue water barrier seemed strong, but Xuan Lun easily passed through and appeared in front of them.


    When he looked closer, his face was almost transparent, and even his lips were almost non-existent. His black hair and eyes, aqua blue robe and long sleeves, became weaker and weaker.


    When he appeared, the surrounding spiritual energy rushed into his body frantically, but no matter how much water and spiritual energy he inhaled, it seemed that it was not enough. His breath had obviously become a little weaker, and his body was also a little shaky.


    Lan Jinshang hurriedly supported him.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao finally understood why the aura of water here was so strong, it was precisely because of this mysterious spirit that the aura of water was used to suppress his injuries.

 Chapter 177：

    Lan Jinshang helped Shiji, who looked weak, to sit down.


    The Shiji was placed there specially. When Lan Jinshang came to see the Taoist couple, he sat there chatting with the Taoist couple in the water polo. Imagining the scene, Wen Qiao felt a bit abusive.


    Then Lan Jinchang put a spiritual power cover around to separate the nearby water, so that the two people would not feel uncomfortable in the water and make it difficult to communicate.


    This behavior is also very considerate.


    Xuan Lun sat leaning on her, leaving the water ball, his breath became weak at a speed visible to the naked eye. shut up.


    Wen Qiao looked at this scene with a weird feeling in her heart.


    She had never seen such a powerful aura, but with such a weak temperament and appearance, she couldn''t help wondering what kind of monster this "Xuan Lun" body was.


    Is it because he is injured now that he looks particularly weak?


    Ning Yuzhou stepped forward and looked at Xuanlun, and raised his hand to give him some replenishing pills.


    Xuan Lun glanced at him, didn''t say anything, and directly put the Ling Ling Pill into his mouth, but just after taking it, his face showed something strange.


    Lan Jinshang was puzzled. Why did Ning Yuzhou give her a spiritual pill for her Taoist companion. This pill can replenish the spiritual energy in the practitioner''s body, but it is not enough for Xuanlun''s body. , Otherwise Xuan Lun would not have to hide here to recuperate.


    Although puzzled, Lan Jinshang didn''t ask much, and looked at Xuan Lun and said, "Xuan Lun, how is it?"


    Xuan Lun said: "This tonic pill is different from those made by those alchemists."


    Naturally, this tonic pill was refined with honey fat. Although it was an earth-level pill, the spiritual power contained in it had reached the heavenly level. Even so, the spiritual power in this tonic pill had little effect on him, and Xu was already used to his physical condition, and Xuan Lun was not too disappointed.


    Seeing him taking the tonic pill, Ning Yuzhou observed for a while and said, "Senior Xuan, I want to check your body, please don''t resist."


    Xuan Lun nodded, weak and deceiving...Uh, he was very talkative, and he didn''t have the pretense of Yuan Emperor realm demon repair.


    Based on Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base, it is very dangerous for a Yuan Emperor realm cultivator to check his body, and he will be injured if he is not careful. Even if Xuan Lun is seriously injured now, the Yuan Emperor realm''s cultivation base is there, and it can easily crush Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, so Ning Yuzhou just wanted to remind him.


    After receiving Xuanlun''s guarantee, Ning Yuzhou carefully inserted a ray of spiritual power into his body.


    Xuan Lun''s expression was calm, he didn''t repel the ray of spiritual energy in his body that didn''t belong to him, and he let it swim and walk in the meridians especially docilely.


    After a while, Ning Yuzhou withdrew his spiritual power, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Lan Jinshang looked at him nervously and couldn''t help asking, "Young Master Ning, how?"


    Contrary to her nervousness, Xuan Lun still looked weak and submissive. If it weren''t for the imperial demon cultivator''s imposing manner, Wen Qiao would have thought that this was actually just a very good target for bullying...cough cough cough.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Xuanlun and asked, "Senior, can you tell me how your injury came from?"


    Xuan Lun smiled and said, "I have nothing to say."


    Xuan Lun is an emperor-level monster in Xingyue Gorge, and because of him, the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge can avoid being robbed of territory by other sea beasts and monster repairs.


    More than a hundred years ago, Xingyue Gorge clashed with the nearby sea beast family, and Xuanlun fought with the emperor-level demon repair of that sea beast family.


    The Emperor Level Demon Xiu and Xuan Lun had similar cultivation levels, and it was difficult to tell the winner. They fought in the sea and didn''t know where they hit or what they touched. They both fell into a strange space at the same time. There was no sea water in that space, it was as if it was a space away from the sea, and it was filled with a strange pink gas. Because Xuan Lun and that Emperor Level Demon Xiu were both injured at the time, they accidentally inhaled some.


    At that time, the situation did not allow distraction, and neither Xuan Lun nor the demon cultivator took it seriously.


    Later, the emperor-level demon cultivator lost. Although Xuan Lun won, his injuries were extremely serious.


    At first, they didn¡¯t care, thinking that it would be better to recuperate for a while as usual, but Xuan Lun¡¯s injuries were getting heavier and heavier, and even his life was rapidly diminishing. In the end, they could only take refuge in this place to recuperate and use the water aura of this place. Suppress the injuries in the body and delay the passing of lifespan.


    Although Ning Yuzhou¡¯s Life Extension Pill was used this time to extend his life span of two hundred years, but based on his physical condition, if his injury still cannot be healed, I am afraid that he will fall in less than two hundred years.


    This is also the reason why Lan Jinshang knew that Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation level was not high, and still invited him over.


    Lan Jinshang also had no choice.


    After discovering that Xuan Lun''s injuries had not been healed, she sought help from friends of the Sea Clan, but the alchemist sent by the Sea Clan was also helpless. Lan Jinshang also wanted to find a senior alchemist in the continent where human cultivators lived in the past to help him see, but it is not easy to say, not to say that human cultivators will not believe in demon cultivators, and will not easily follow them to the endless sea. And Xuanlun couldn''t leave Xingyue Gorge either.


    As for the darker thoughts, even if Lan Jinshang had, she wouldn''t do it because of her character.


    Now Xuanlun''s situation is getting worse and worse. Before meeting Wen Qiao and the others, Lan Jinshang actually had some resignation.


    I didn''t know that Ning Yuzhou was able to refine Yanshou Pill. After confirming this, Lan Jinshang thought about it and invited them to Xingyue Gorge as a guest. Lan Jinshang''s move was also in her consideration. The two men had a low level of cultivation. If they harbor any malice, the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge are not decorations.


    Lan Jinshang stayed here for the previous few days.


    After she sent the Yanshou Pill over to Xuan Lun to take it, she observed his situation by the way and found that although the Yan Shou Pill could last Xuan Lun''s life for two hundred years, but because of his unhealed injury, the Yan Shou Pill could last two hundred years. Shouyuan will also be consumed very quickly, even in less than two hundred years, Xuanlun will still die due to the depletion of lifespan.


    Lan Jinshang really couldn''t help but cheeky and asked Ning Yuzhou over to see if he could help.


    As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she will not give up.


    After listening to Xuan Lun''s experience, Lian Wenqiao, a layman, felt that the pink gas in that strange space was devouring Xuan Lun''s lifespan, so that his injuries could not be healed?


    "Senior Xuan, what kind of pink gas is in that space? After you breathe in, what do you think is abnormal in your body?" Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Xuan Lun thought for a while, and said, "The pink gas is as natural as air, and has no peculiar smell. If it were not pink, the deity would not be able to find it. When it comes to abnormality, I didn''t think there was anything abnormal at the time... The deity found out afterwards. The injury has never been healed, and I felt that the vitality in the body was eroded before I realized something was wrong."


    The vitality is eroded, which is also the lifespan of the cultivator.


    The lifespan of demon cultivators is longer than that of human cultivation. Xuanlun''s age is not too old. It has only been two thousand years of cultivation and transformation. There are still a lot of remaining lifespans, and they are almost consumed.


    Ning Yuzhou then asked a few more questions, and Xuanlun answered seriously.


    After understanding, Ning Yuzhou thought again.


    Lan Jinshang looked at Ning Yuzhou eagerly. She wanted to ask but didn''t dare. She comforted herself in her heart, at least Ning Yuzhou was much better than those alchemists who didn''t even ask.


    When they discovered that Xuanlun''s lifespan had been reduced, they went to the Sea Clan to find alchemists. Those alchemists didn''t even ask a question, and they concluded that there was no cure, but Xuanlun''s own good fortune. Lan Jinshang had a lot of fire in his heart, but in the end he didn''t want to care about them. Later, he found many alchemists who came to the endless sea, and finally there was no way.


    Now Ning Yuzhou''s performance made her look forward to something.


    Xu was Ning Yuzhou thinking for a long time, and even Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun couldn''t help taking out the Ling Pill and gnawing, while gnawing, looked at Ning Brother.


    Lan Jinshang and his wife couldn''t help but look at these two monsters.


    Wentutu suddenly stiffened and looked at them innocently.


    Wen Gungun was still gnawing slowly, after gnawing the spirit pill, and gnawing sea sugar cane. Compared to smelling Tutu''s innocence, it has a naive appearance, so cute, it is hard to make people angry with it, and feel that everything is forgivable.


    Xuan Lun was indeed a good-tempered demon cultivator. The two little monsters were so presumptuous in front of him. He laughed and laughed. He was extra tolerant. Everyone saw that the emperor-level demon cultivator might be a fake. There is no emperor-level demon. Repair it so soft?


    Just when Lan Jinshang and his wife were so bored that they were staring at Wen Gungun and eating, Ning Yuzhou finally came back to his senses.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him again.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Senior Xuan, if I guess right, the pink gas in the space should belong to the Yin Yang Spring."


    "Yin Yang Spring?"


    Lan Jinshang and his wife were stunned, even Wen Qiao was a little startled, looking at him in confusion, what is Yin Yang Spring?


    It''s no wonder that they didn''t know each other. There are countless treasures of heaven and earth. If there is no rich heritage, even if they encounter it, they don''t know their origins and how to use them. This is also why the old sects of people who cultivate in the mainland are so respected by cultivators. The large sects have a rich background, and many records are very well preserved, so that future generations can learn more about the world of cultivation.


    Therefore, Ning Yuzhou''s Emperor Xi bloodline allowed him to have a complete inheritance, and Wen Qiao, who had an incomplete inheritance, was very envious.


    "Yes, yin and yang spring, heaven and earth are divided into yin and yang. If yin and yang are in harmony, a spring of mutual generation and restraint will be born, which is also called yin and yang spring." Ning Yuzhou said, "yin and yang are the origin of all things, and they can nurture life. The many good things, the pink gas, is the accumulated energy of the Yin-Yang Spring. However, you fought at the place where the Yin-Yang Spring is located. After being injured, you inhale the accumulated energy from the Yin-Yang Spring. The accumulated energy is different from the spring water and will be swallowed automatically. The vitality in the cultivator''s body."


    Although Ning Yuzhou spoke very concisely, the Lan Jinshang couple still knew the danger.


    Lan Jinshang eagerly pleaded: "Young Master Ning, can you have a way to save him? Please save him!"


    "I won''t save." Ning Yuzhou said.


    "Young Master Ning!"


    Lan Jinshang suddenly became anxious. Since he could see that it was the gas from the Yin and Yang Spring that swallowed Xuan Lun Shou Yuan, why couldn''t it be cured? At this moment, Lan Jinshang completely forgot that Ning Yuzhou was just a low-level cultivator in the Yuanmai realm, and he had already regarded him as a life-saving driftwood.


    She couldn''t just watch as her Taoist couple Shouyuan ran out and died.


    Xuan Lun was calm. For more than a hundred years, he had become accustomed to his lifespan being swallowed by unknown things bit by bit, and he had been prepared for it long ago.


    He pulled Lan Jinshang, and when she looked over anxiously, he gently patted her shoulder, and then smiled at Wen Qiao who was looking over.


    Lan Jinshang calmed down quickly.


    She was originally a very calm demon cultivator, acting with her own rules, but because it involves her own Taoist companion, she will inevitably be a little gaffe.


    Lan Jinshang calmly said: "Young Master Ning, you can ask for any conditions, as long as I can do it, I will do it."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Senior Lan has misunderstood, and I will say that it will not be saved. In fact, it is Senior Xuan''s injury and no one can save it."


    Lan Jinshang was slightly startled.


    Xuan Lun heard the meaning, his eyes lit up slightly, "The meaning of the little friend is..."


    "Your injury will be swallowed up by the yin and yang spring because of the energy contained in it. As long as you find the yin and yang spring and drink a scoop of yin and yang spring water, you can heal yourself without any pill."


    However, Xuan Lun lowered his eyes slightly when he heard this.


    Lan Jinshang smiled bitterly, and said, "Young Master Ning, it''s true that I have been to the space after Xuan Lun was injured. There was nothing but the pink gas there, let alone the Yin Yang Spring. Related things."


    Otherwise, they won''t be helpless, and even unable to figure out how Xuanlun''s injury caused this situation.


    As for this yin and yang spring, although they have not heard of it, they can be named with the word yin and yang, which shows the power of this spring.


    Ning Yuzhou was startled slightly, Xu Shi didn''t expect this to be the case.


    "It shouldn''t be." Ning Yuzhou said puzzledly, "Since there is full of accumulation of energy from the Yin-Yang Spring, there must be a Yin-Yang Spring."


    "Could it be hidden?" Wen Qiao interrupted.


    "It''s also possible." Ning Yuzhou agreed, looking at Lan Jinshang, "Senior, you can look for it again."


    But Lan Jinshang sighed again, "I''m not telling you the two, in fact, Xuanlun and I went to that place several times, digging three feet, and we didn''t find anything."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at each other, thinking the space was strange.


    According to Ning Yuzhou''s thoughts, since the yin and yang spring is permeating, there should be yin and yang springs. Could it be hidden by something, to the extent that even the emperor-level demon cultivators can''t notice it?


    As I was thinking, I heard Lan Jinshang say: "If you two don''t believe me, why don''t you let me go?"


    Wen Qiao looked at Lan Jinshang, vaguely able to understand her plan.


    Since they can''t find these demon cultivators, why not let the two of them try to practice. In the eyes of demon cultivators, human cultivators are not only blessed in cultivation, but also can refine alchemy and refining tools that demon cultivators cannot learn. Human cultivation is simply the darling of heaven. Since ancient times, demon cultivation has never been better than human cultivation, and only strong physique and longevity can exceed human cultivation.


    Maybe these two people can really find the Yin-Yang Spring?


    As long as she finds the yin and yang spring, her Taoist companion will be saved.


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said, "Yes."


    With a happy expression on Lan Jinchang''s face, he immediately stood up and said to Xuan Lun who was being pulled up by her together: "Xuan Lun, you are waiting here, we will go back, I will definitely save you!"


    Xuan Lun was already used to her violent behavior, and said with a smile: "Be careful, don''t be too reluctant."


    Anyway, it''s been more than a hundred years, and if you don''t mind staying longer, Xuan Lun feels that safety is still the most important thing.


    "I won''t force it, I will protect Young Master Ning and the others." Lan Jinshang promised.


    I don''t know if it''s because the Taoist couple looks too weak and looks like someone needs protection, or if they know that the Taoist couple is saved, Lan Jinshang''s spirit has undergone tremendous changes at this time.


    Xuanlun returned to the water polo behind the light blue barrier.


    He stood there, smiling at Wenqiao and them, a blue robe floating in the water, it was easy for people to have a desire for protection.


    After Lan Jinshang said goodbye to him, they left this underwater world filled with majestic water spirits and returned to the palace outside.


    Hu Yansheng was still waiting there.


    Seeing them appearing, I hurriedly greeted them, staring at the two of Ning Yuzhou, and asked expectantly: "Aunt Lan, how about it? Can they save it?"


    Lan Jinshang didn''t answer, but said: "Yan Sheng, I will go out with Young Master Ning, and Xingyuexia will be handed over to you."


    Hu Yansheng looked at her in surprise, "Where are you going?" Thinking of what, he looked at Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou warily, the expressions on his face were red-guoguo writing, is it because these two men are scheming , To deceive her out.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao: "..."


    This tiger shark really owes to clean up.

 Chapter 178：

    Lan Jinshang couldn''t laugh or cry, but couldn''t explain too much. He could only say: "Don''t think about it, we have important matters when we go out this time. It depends on them whether we can save Xuanlun."


    Hu Yansheng was overjoyed: "Can you really save Master Xuan?"


    "Of course, I don''t have to lie to you."


    Lan Jinshang knew Hu Yansheng''s prejudice against human cultivation. She could ignore it before. After all, those who came to the endless sea of ??cultivation, most of the character is really not good, and the battle between demon cultivation and human cultivation, but It''s for each other''s benefit. It''s hard to tell who is right and who is wrong.


    But Wen Qiao is different.


    At first, even when she learned that the two were calculating her children, she was not angry, nor did she want to do anything to them. If Ning Yuzhou could develop the Pill for Life Extension, she would not have the idea of ??bringing them back. The most direct way in the past was to take her child away and expel the two from the territory of Xingyue Gorge, so as not to deal with those who did nothing.


    But now she is very fortunate to have brought these two people back.


    Lan Jinshang didn''t explain anything to Hu Yansheng, anyway, if the child is disobedient, just give him a punch.


    After confessing Hu Yansheng, Lan Jinshang immediately wanted to set off. She was more anxious than anyone and couldn''t wait for a moment.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou knew her mood at the moment, and they were not verbose, and they said they would set off.


    As soon as the three of them walked out of the palace, they were surrounded by a group of sea beasts.


    Lan Jinshang looked at the group of sea beasts crouching in front of the palace, and couldn''t help asking in surprise, "What are you doing here? What are you doing? What are you doing? Go cultivating!"


    The sea beasts looked at her, their eyes fell on Wen Qiao, and then silently pushed the water polo behind them.


    There are many things in the water polo, and the water polo is floating over, the scene is very spectacular.


    Lan Jinshang: "..."


    Hu Yansheng, who followed them out of the palace, saw this scene, and his face suddenly turned black. He felt that the group of sea beasts was too unworthy. He actually squatted here and waited for people to repair it. He also helped them find resources in the sea everywhere. The guy who eats inside and out is simply looking for a cock.


    Hu Yansheng squeezed his fingers and was about to teach the group of sea beasts. He heard Wen Qiao say: "Senior Lan, I promised to exchange spirit pills with them. Why don''t you leave after the exchange?"


    Lan Jinshang looked at the group of sea beasts crowding the empty space in front of the palace, suddenly laughed, and said, "Okay, it''s not too late."


    With her consent, Wen Qiao set up a table and a chair, and asked her husband to sit at the table and pass the pill, while she opened the things in the floating water ball and began to discern the things brought by the sea beasts. .


    Lan Jinshang stood by, watching with a smile, and stopped Hu Yansheng who wanted to drive these sea beasts away.


    "Aunt Lan!" Hu Yansheng finally couldn''t help but said, "You just look at it like this?"


    "What are you doing without looking at?" Lan Jinshang looked at him suspiciously.


    Hu Yansheng irritably said: "This behavior should be stopped, lest they see people cultivate and change spirit pills in the future, but not everyone has spirit pills to change. What those people do most often is to use Do your best to catch the sea beasts, while bleeding out the demon pill, while eating their meat."


    This is the correct way for human cultivators to treat sea beasts. On the other hand, these two people cultivated and used spirit pills to seduce sea beasts. Is there anyone who does this?


    Hu Yansheng felt that these two men must have been deliberately unpredictable, otherwise, why would he be willing to use so many spirit pills to exchange spirit pills with the sea beast, or the best spirit pills, so he wanted to eat it.


    The little dolphin who was rubbing against his mother heard this and hid behind her mother in fright, and sprayed a sip of water at Hu Yansheng.


    Brother Tiger Shark actually scared them, it''s terrible!


    Hu Yansheng stared at it sharply and said, "Come here!"


    Dolphins just ignored him, thinking that it does not know if in the past, Hu Yansheng will beat it, call it greedy, even when the repair man, the last two will provoke people to repair the star gorge - Hu Yansheng scolded it like this before.


    In the end, Hu Yansheng still did not hit the little dolphin, the culprit who brought two people to repair. Hu Yansheng stared at the little dolphin hiding behind his mother. He planned to wait for Lan Jinshang to leave and beat him again to let him change. Get rid of gluttony.


    Thinking that there is its mother, he can''t deal with it anymore? Naive!


    An hour later, the sea beasts surrounding the palace left contentedly.


    But before leaving, they asked Wen Qiao if he needed any more spiritual grass for her, they would try their best to find it, as long as there was a spiritual pill, everything was easy to say.


    Wen Qiao pretended not to understand them, put the things exchanged by the sea beasts into the storage bag, and then said to Lan Jinshang: "Senior Lan, we are all done."


    Lan Jinshang said, seeing Ning Yuzhou Shishiran getting up, even in the world surrounded by sea, he was elegant and calm, and he always felt that this man was getting more and more ugly.


    On the contrary, Wenqiao who could understand the demon beast language was too normal.


    Suddenly thinking of something, Lan Jinshang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou again, but saw that the elegant man raised his eyes and smiled at her.


    Lan Jinshang: "..."


    Leaving Xingyue Gorge, Lan Jinchang was hit by a dolphin on her back, and the dolphin opened her mouth to grab her hair.


    Watching the little dolphin''s dangling hair, it seemed as if it were a strand of seaweed.


    Lan Jinchang turned her head and said to the little dolphin with her hair in her hair: "Little Dolphin, my mother is going to do something with Young Master Ning. You and Yan Sheng will stay in Xingyuexia and don''t run around."


    The little dolphin yelled at her a few times, expressing that he wanted to go with her.


    However, Lan Jinshang didn''t intend to take the cubs with him, so he tore the little dolphin off and threw it to Hu Yansheng, let Hu Yansheng watch it, and left Xingyue Gorge with Wen Qiao and the others.


    The little dolphin watched her mother and Wen Qiao walk away, and suddenly became angry. He turned his head and slammed into Hu Yansheng who was holding it, and slapped him frantically with his tail.


    Hu Yansheng jumped with blue veins on his forehead, unbearably grasping its tail, dragging it back to Xingyue Gorge.


    When the other sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge saw this scene, they knew that Hu Yansheng wanted to teach the little dolphins, and quickly avoided, so as not to be seen by Hu Yansheng, the next object to be taught would become them.


    ***


    Leaving Xingyue Gorge, after they crossed the coral reef in front of Xingyue Gorge, Lan Jinshang became a huge dolphin.


    The big dolphin said to them: "The place is a little far away, I will take you there."


    This is also to save time. As for high-level monster beasts, it is easy to not let people Xiuqi sit on them. For Lan Jinshang, these are not matters. The most important thing now is to quickly get the Yin Yang spring water. , To save her Taoist couple.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were not hypocritical, and they climbed onto the back of the big dolphin.


    Wen Rolling and Wen Tutu are still the same as before, reaching out their paws and clinging tightly to Wen Qiao''s shoulders to prevent them from being thrown out by the sea.


    Originally, Wen Qiao wanted to keep them in the palace in Xingyue Gorge. The palace had water beads, so there was no need to follow them in the water.


    But where are these two willing to leave her, they would rather be soaked in the sea, but also to follow. Except that Wen Gungun simply didn''t want to leave Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu had its careful thoughts. It had to keep an eye on Xiao Miao Miao, lest another beast came to rely on them, and absolutely must prevent this from happening again.


    The main body of the king-level monster beast is very large. Compared with it, two humans are like the difference between an elephant and a small ant.


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat firmly on the back of the dolphin, the big dolphin instantly left the place like a ghost in the deep sea.


    The almost still sea in the deep sea was broken open. The sudden flow of the sea and the terrible water pressure made the two men almost unable to resist. Fortunately, Lan Jinshang also cared about them, wrapped them with spiritual power, and fixed them. On his back.


    Light and shadow that are occasionally visible in the deep sea flashed by.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and the others knew how fast the king-level monster beast was in the deep sea. When Lan Jinshang took them to Xingyue Gorge, Lan Jinshang deliberately slowed down because he was concerned about the untransformed sea beasts, but for Wen Qiao and the others, the speed was already fast enough. Level sea beasts are faster.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that, with the help of the sea beasts, with the help of the sea beasts, they should be able to reach Renxiu Continent soon.


    Even though the speed of the king-level monster beasts is very fast, it still took them ten days to reach their destination.


    During this period, Lan Jinshang has not rested, and constantly shuttles in the depths of the sea.


    Lan Jinchang finally stopped. After the two jumped off its back, the big dolphin turned back into a bright and heroic blue skirt woman, standing beside them. At this time they came to a continuous sea mountain range, there were many submarine extinct volcanoes in the mountain range.


    Such a submarine environment is very common in the endless sea, and there is nothing special about it, but the strange space filled with the yin and yang springs is in this unremarkable mountain group.


    Lan Jinshang said: "This is the junction of Xingyue Gorge and the Wolin Sea... The Wolin Sea is the territory of the Sea Beast Family where the guy who fought with Xuan Lun was located."


    Speaking of the emperor-level demon cultivator who fought with Xuanlun and finally lost, Lan Jinshang gritted his teeth and didn''t even want to call his name directly, so that she could not help but want to rush to the Volin Sea to find her. The sea beasts here are in trouble.


    In fact, the so-called conflict at the beginning was that the Wolin Sea wanted to invade and occupy the Xingyue Gorge sea area, with the purpose of annexing Xingyue Gorge and merge Xingyue Gorge into the Wolin Sea.


    The emperor-level demon cultivator in the Volin Sea dared to attack Xingyue Gorge, and they also felt that the emperor-level demon cultivator Xuanlun who was sitting in Xingyue Gorge was weak and deceiving, so who wouldn''t he deceive?


    Ambitiously came to the door, and finally became Xuan Lun''s defeated opponent?


    Wen Qiao asked curiously: "Senior Lan, what happened to the demon cultivator who had a fight with Senior Xuanlun? Was he also injured?"


    "That guy..." Lan Jinshang sneered, "He died a few decades ago."


    "Is his situation the same as Senior Xuan?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    "This is natural. After all, they were all injured at the time. When they fell into the space together, they all inhaled the qi from the Yin and Yang Springs. Xuan Lun became like this. It didn''t make sense that the guy was still alive."


    Lan Jinshang sneered disdainfully when he said this.


    Regardless of Xuan Lun''s appearance that looks weak and bullying, that''s how he grew up in nature. As an emperor-level monster, his strength is not bad. As a result of that battle, even though Xuan Lun was injured, that guy was injured more severely, and he would run out of life and fall earlier than Xuan Lun.


    Of course, Xuan Lun''s ability to survive until now is also related to Lan Jinshang''s effort to find a cure for him, even at the expense of the spiritual veins under Xingyue Gorge, and diverting the water spirit to suppress his injuries in order to sustain it until now. .


    Thinking of this, Lan Jinshang took a deep breath and said to them sternly: "Let''s go over."


    She led the way, and by the way, the coercion belonging to the king-level monster beast spread around unscrupulously, and drove away other monster beasts nearby.


    The sea beasts in the mountains near the original habitat felt the pressure of the king-level monster beasts, and hurriedly fled, and soon the surrounding area was clean, without a single fish.


    Lan Jinshang is very satisfied with this. Even though she usually seems to talk very well, the dominance of high-level sea beasts still does not allow low-level sea beasts to provoke her majesty.


    Lan Jinshang took them to the crater of an inconspicuous submarine extinct volcano in the mountains.


    She stood there, pinching the tactics with both hands, and hitting the crater one after another.


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at them, they understood that Lan Jinchang had placed a ban nearby to hide the place.


    The layers of aura swayed away, and soon disappeared again. When Lan Jinshang stopped, there was still no change under the crater.


    Lan Jinshang turned back and said to them: "Wait a moment, you follow me, don''t struggle."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both nodded at her.


    After instructing the two of them, Lan Jinshang sank towards the crater. Seeing her sinking shortly afterwards, her figure flashed and disappeared.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou suddenly turned white, and there should be a teleportation array under the crater.


    Then the two also sank towards the crater, and soon they felt a suction pulling them away from the place.


    As if there was a flower in front of them, the surrounding environment changed. The seawater that had originally wrapped them disappeared. They only felt lighter, and the two fell from mid-air.


    Wen Qiao summoned Feijian, pulled Ning Yuzhou and stood on the Feijian, and the Feijian landed leisurely.


    When they were only a few feet away from the ground, the two simultaneously jumped down from the flying sword and stepped on the ground smoothly.


    After landing safely, they looked at the surrounding space, and the first thing they saw was pink gas, which was everywhere and filled the entire space.


    Lan Jinshang, who had come in early, walked over, "Two, this is the strange space."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at the space. They were teleported in from above, and the ground was far from the dome, but for the cultivator, such a distance was not a big deal.


    This space is very large, the edges are invisible to the naked eye, and the pink aura is full of vigour, with some concealing effect.


    Then I heard Lan Jinshang say: "Xuanlun and I explored here at the beginning. It was flat and there was nothing."


    This place seems to be a submarine space with no rarity. Except for the pink gas that fills the space, it is really difficult to attract the attention of cultivators. If Xuan Lun hadn''t lost his life due to the accumulation of Qi in the Yin and Yang Spring, I was afraid it would be counted. The demon cultivators inadvertently broke in, and would not be too concerned.


    With that said, Lan Jinshang looked at Ning Yuzhou with some expectation in his heart.


    She didn''t know how Ning Yuzhou knew the Yin and Yang Springs, but from their performance, Lan Jinshang felt that these two people should be disciples of a big old power from someone who cultivated the mainland, so they had such a deep foundation.


    This can also explain why, at a young age, Ning Yuzhou can refine the earth-level pill, and it is still the best pill.


    I heard that geniuses who are not born in human cultivation are not rare, and the excellence of those geniuses is beyond their imagination.


    After Lan Jinshang''s thoughts went back and forth, Ning Yuzhou finally said: "These pink gases are indeed the energy of Yin and Yang Spring."


    Ning Yuzhou said, with a look of surprise on his face.


    Although the energy of the Yin-Yang Spring can swallow the vitality of the cultivator, the spring water of the Yin-Yang Spring is a good thing. Yin and Yang are in harmony, nurturing life and all things, compared to them in the underground space under the abandoned yellow sand city in the mobile desert. The water of pseudo-life I have seen is much better. This is a real treasure of heaven and earth. Is it comparable to something that has been created by humans maliciously?


    Ning Yuzhou promised to come so readily, also because of the water from the Yin Yang Spring.


    Seeing the joy on his face, Lan Jinshang didn''t know how he would agree. She rushed to the yin and yang spring. She didn''t mind, she just hoped that they could find the yin and yang spring and let her get the water to save her. companion.


    "Young Master Ning, do you think there is really a spring of yin and yang here?"


    "Naturally." Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively. How could there be no Yin-Yang spring with such a strong yin-yang spring?


    "That..." Lan Jinshang looked at him expectantly.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the pink gas in the air, and said casually, "I want to look at the situation here first."

 Chapter 179：

    Ning Yuzhou said to take a look first, and he really looked around.


    Wen Qiao followed Ning Yuzhou and looked curiously.


    There is no sea water in the space, and the two terrestrial furry of Wen Tutu and Wen Billow also become lively, Wen Tutu curiously stretched out his paws to pat the pink gas in the air.


    The gas is invisible and tasteless, and the fluffy white paws only patted the air.


    Wen Qiao also sniffed. There was really no smell in the air. If it weren''t for the color of these gases to be pink, it would be impossible to detect that there are gases that are different from the air in this place.


    After walking for a while, as Lan Jinshang said, this space was indeed empty, except for the ubiquitous pink gas, not even a single piece of grass could be seen.


    This space is also a little too big, and a few high-level monster beasts can be used to fight here.


    Wen Qiao looked at this huge space, and could not help but think of Ning Yuzhou''s space, and Da Maoqiu Wenqiuqiu always wanted her to give it a variety of blessings... Suddenly she became a little envious. If Ning''s space is also like It would be great if it is that big here.


    They shuttled in the pink gas.


    Wentutu quickly lost interest, took out a linguine from his cheek pouch, and slowly gnawed it up, each time only a small bite, a linguine could gnaw for a long time.


    As for the smell of billowing, there is no influence of sea water now. As early as after entering the space, he calmly took out a piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo and gnawed it.


    The space for smelling things is obviously different from other monsters. It does not take things out of its mouth. No one can see how it moves, as if touching its chubby belly, there is an extra piece of Joan in its paws. Yuzi Lingzhu, then gut it in his mouth and chew.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou turned his head and looked over.


    Lan Jinshang thought he had found something, and was looking at him expectantly, but saw him curl his eyebrows, and said to the two monsters: "Don''t eat on Ah Su."


    Wen Tutu swallowed the spirit pill in one bite, and Wen Gungun ate the last bite of the spirit bamboo leaves, and then looked at him cutely together.


    Even Wen Qiao blinked, just looking at him like that.


    Ning Yuzhou paused, then turned around and continued walking.


    Lan Jinshang: "..."


    They wandered in the space for a long time, and there was nothing on the ground except the flat soil.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "My husband, will there be any formations here?"


    "I haven''t found it yet." Ning Yuzhou glanced at the ground. A gray-brown soil particle was spread on the ground, which was very desolate.


    Wen Qiao''s brain hole widened, "Will it be like the underground space in the Yellow Sand City in the mobile sand city, what hidden formations are used?"


    "It''s also possible." Ning Yuzhou did not rule out this possibility.


    Then Wen Qiao turned his head and asked Lan Jinshang behind him, "Senior Lan, besides you, no one else has been here, right?"


    "No." Lan Jinshang said affirmatively, "When Xuan Lun and the guy hit the crater all the way up, they also accidentally fell in. Later that guy died. Only Xuan Lun and I knew about this. Demon Xiu doesn''t even know."


    Wen Qiao said thoughtfully: "If there is a formation in this place, it should not be man-made, could it be a natural formation."


    Compared with the artificial formation, this naturally formed formation is more difficult.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou. She should be able to see how powerful her husband is?


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou smiled at her for the first time, "Ah Wah, if you feel bored, find a place to rest and leave it to me."


    Things to be solved by force have always been entrusted to Wen Qiao, while matters of brainstorming are entrusted to Ning Yuzhou, and they have always clearly divided the work.


    "No, I want to be with you. If there is any danger, I can react in time to prevent you from getting hurt." Wen Qiao said naturally, how could she let her husband work alone?


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, stretched out her hand, and the young couple walked forward together.


    Lan Jinshang, who followed behind them, wanted to say something and wanted to tell them that there was actually no danger here, even if there was danger, there was no need to hear about it if she was there.


    But seeing how the young couple didn''t do anything, but looked sweet and sweet, Lan Jinchang had to sigh in his heart.


    She suddenly missed her Taoist companion a bit.


    This space is really big. Ning Yuzhou and the others walked in the space for three days before they could finish checking all the places.


    Lan Jinshang has been to this space no less than ten times, and every time he conducts a carpet search, he never misses any place.


    The divine sense of the king-level monster beast covers a large area. The divine sense penetrates the pink gas around it and sweeps away. However, no matter it is the divine sense or the naked eye, nothing can be found except the empty space.


    Even Lan Jinshang didn''t notice anything. Just looking at it, Ning Yuzhou and the others naturally didn''t notice.


    When he reached the edge of the space, Ning Yuzhou''s gaze fell on the space wall, and suddenly walked over, facing the space wall, and stood still there.


    Seeing his appearance, Lan Jinshang and Wen Qiao didn''t bother him.


    Wen Qiao also stared at the space wall for a long time. She really didn''t see anything famous, so she took out a basket of sea sugar cane and squatted on the side with Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun.


    Brother Ning did not allow two monsters to sit on Wenqiao''s shoulders and eat. Two monsters had to sit beside her, one person and two beasts gnawing very fragrantly.


    I don''t know when, Lan Jinshang''s gaze, staring at the space wall, moved to them.


    Wen Qiao saw her gaze and thought she wanted to eat too, so he handed her one, "Senior Lan, do you eat it? It''s delicious."


    Lan Jinshang: "...No, thank you."


    Lan Jinshang''s expression is really hard to express in a word, and fortunately she didn''t put hope on the two monsters Wenqiao and Wentutu, otherwise, seeing their performance, it would be too frustrating. Now Lan Jinshang understood why it was Ning Yuzhou who had the lowest cultivation level among them, because Ning Yuzhou was so reliable.


    This kind of reliability is not because of the opponent''s cultivation level, but because of the person''s own charm and the way of doing things, which makes people believe him from the bottom of their hearts. At least, Lan Jinshang believes in him now and has great hopes for him.


    But even if there is hope, Lan Jinshang is still worried before he finds Yin Yang Spring.


    After observing Ning Yuzhou and the space wall that couldn''t see any abnormality for a while, I couldn''t calm down, Lan Jinchang had to divert his eyes, and once again fell on the one person and two beasts who were still gnawing the sugarcane in the sea.


    Lan Jinshang felt that she might be really boring, so she watched them eating sea sugar cane to pass the time, and even watched it with relish, and she didn''t know what to look at.


    Wen Qiao is not a foodie, after gnawing a few roots, a ball of water condenses to wash his hands.


    Wentutu ate two more and stopped eating. He jumped on Wenqiao''s shoulder and lay there as a hair ball.


    Only the smell of rolling, the mouth has never stopped, as long as it can be eaten, it will hold and eat.


    Lan Jinshang found that it seemed that apart from Ning Yuzhou''s previous opening and forbidding them to eat on Wen Qiao, this iron-eater cub hadn''t stopped its mouth. The chubby one, holding a bamboo, was quite pretty. Striking.


    I don''t know how long I watched, Lan Jinshang finally recovered, feeling a little inexplicable.


    She would look at an iron-eater eating something and she couldn''t look back at it. In fact, it was a little furry and nothing to look at.


    Lan Jinshang no longer looked at the black and white hairy ball, and lowered his voice to ask Wen Qiao: "Wen girl, what did Young Master Ning find?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao answered naturally.


    "Is there anything abnormal in that space wall?" Lan Jinshang murmured.


    "do not know."


    "...Can he really find the Yin-Yang Spring?"


    "Absolutely, don''t worry." Wen Qiao almost patted her chest to make sure, full of confidence.


    Lan Jinshang didn''t know much about Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, but seeing Wen Qiao''s inexplicable self-confidence, she was infected by it, and felt that even her fianc¨¦ believed so. It is estimated that Ning Yuzhou does have that strength. She shouldn''t be suspicious of his low cultivation base if she finds it.


    However, she does not know that Wen Qiao always has a mystery confidence in her husband. She loves to show her husband in front of others. If Sheng Yunshen and others are here, she will tell her not to follow blindly. A discount will do, I believe half is fine.


    Ning Yuzhou stood in front of the space wall for a long time, and only blinked when there was a lot of sea sugarcane residue on the ground.


    He turned around and looked at them.


    Lan Jinshang, who was staring at Wengunwan gnawing Qiongyu Zilingzhu, found his movement, turned his head in surprise, and asked, "Young Master Ning, what have you found?"


    Ning Yuzhou gave a hum, and said, "These pink accumulations of energy should have permeated from the space wall."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Qiao and Lan Jinshang looked at the space wall at the same time, but didn''t see it.


    The pink aura here seems to have always existed in this space. Over the past hundred years, Lan Jinshang has come here some time ago and found that there is not much or less of this pink gas. They fill the space and roam in front of her eyes. It''s like air everywhere.


    Because of this, Lan Jinshang and the others thought at first that the pink gas already existed, but as for how they were formed, they never figured out.


    Even if I now know that this is the accumulation of energy produced by the Yin-Yang Spring, but the Yin-Yang Spring is not in the space, I still don''t know where it came from!


    "I can''t tell." Wen Qiao said honestly.


    Lan Jinshang hesitated and said: "Young Master Ning, how did you see it?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her unclearly, and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t see it. The energy of Yin-Yang Spring is originally invisible and colorless. When it leaves the Yin-Yang Spring, it will gradually turn into pink, showing the world. It shows its existence. And because this space is closed, they can''t spill into the sky and the earth, so they gradually settle here, and more and more, only people can see it at a glance."


    Hearing his explanation, Wen Qiao and Lan Jinshang were finally stunned.


    However, Lan Jinshang had doubts in his heart. Since the yin and yang spring''s aura is colorless and tasteless, how does he know that the aura is seeping from the space wall?


    Although Lan Jinshang wanted to ask, he could think of Ning Yuzhou''s unclear look just now, but he didn''t ask.


    Not everything can break the casserole and ask to the end, maybe even if she asks, Ning Yuzhou will not necessarily say it.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Husband, isn''t this yin and yang spring in this space? There is still space in the space?"


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head and smiled at her: "Ahwa is really smart. There is indeed room in the space."


    After receiving his compliment, Wen Qiao smiled, showing a shallow pear vortex on the cheek, which was cute and cheerful, very flattering.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pressed the little pear vortex. When Lan Jinshang looked over, he only realized that there were outsiders here. He coughed and said solemnly: "Senior Lan, you try to attack this space wall."


    Lan Jinshang hesitated and said: "If you attack it, will the space collapse?"


    The space here is obviously another space on the bottom of the sea. If it collapses, the sea water inverts, and the space collapses, they will not be able to please them in the space.


    So they came in so many times and never thought of attacking the space wall.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Always give it a try."


    Lan Jinshang had no choice but to agree, as long as she could save her Taoist companion, no matter how dangerous it was.


    Lan Jinshang told Ning Yuzhou and the others to retreat and let her stand in front of the space wall instead, and began to gather their strength to attack the space wall.


    Only a bang was heard, the air flow splashed, Wen Qiao protected Ning Yuzhou back, avoiding the strong air flow.


    With the blow of the Yuanhuang Demon Cultivator, the entire space shook, and even the static pink accumulation of energy around it was also stirred. The space wall trembles, and the people and monsters in the space have a kind of space that may be affected. The illusion of collapsing at any time.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Go on!"


    Lan Jinshang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he continued to attack the space wall.


    With Lan Jinshang''s attack, the vibration of the space became more and more obvious. The two monsters, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, clung tightly to Wen Qiao''s side, and Wen Qiao protected Laning retreating after Yuzhou, while observing the changes in space.


    Fortunately, although the space vibrated severely, it did not collapse.


    Lan Jinshang repeatedly attacked a place on the wall of the space, and continued to attack for half an hour. Suddenly, everyone in the space heard a crisp sound of cracking, as if something was broken.


    Spider silk-like traces appeared on the space wall under attack, spreading around at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Lan Jinshang closed his hand in time, and at the moment the space wall collapsed, he turned and flew away, wrapped Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou with spiritual power, and quickly ran away in the opposite direction with them.


    "boom--"


    A dull roar sounded from behind them, followed by a terrible wave of air.


    Lan Jinshang''s speed is extremely fast, and the terrifying air wave that comes from behind them is like erupting volcanic magma, sweeping towards them quickly. Lan Jinshang used spiritual power to push Ning Yuzhou and the other people forward, and he lived with the terrible air wave behind him, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the whole person was also lifted out.


    After Wen Qiao and the others were pushed out in time by Lan Jinchang, they were pushed far and wide by the sweeping air currents, and the two monster beasts also rolled forward along with them.


    They fell to the ground, and the air wave passed over their bodies and spread far away.


    I don''t know how long it took before that terrible wave of air slowly disappeared, and the space became calm again.


    Wen Qiao got up with a sullen face, turned around to look for her husband and Wen Tutu and the others, and found that Ning Yuzhou was lying not far away, and quickly went over to pull him up, and found that his appearance was not much better than himself. laugh.


    The two monsters also got up, hurried back to Wen Qiao''s side, and jumped on her shoulders after a few clicks.


    Then Wen Qiao looked for it and found Lan Jinshang, who was also lying on the ground in the distance. Her breath was a little weak, and she quickly helped her up.


    "Senior Blue, are you okay?"


    Lan Jinshang''s face was pale, and he vomited another spit of blood, reluctantly said: "This seat is okay."


    Wen Qiao stuffed her a pill, feeling that it was not enough, and stuffed another piece of honey.


    The effect of honey fat is incomparable to some spirit pills. It is a good healing elixir. Lan Jinshang''s complexion quickly recovered a little, the trauma in his body healed a little, and he was finally able to stand up.


    At this time, everyone turned their heads to look at the space wall that Lan Jinshang had previously attacked, and saw that the space wall had collapsed at this time, revealing another space behind the space wall.


    The space is not big, but it is full of strange rocks, extremely desolate, and a palpitation breath spreads out from the space.


    Lan Jinshang''s expression was slightly condensed, she did not expect that this place was indeed connected to space.


    Even if you know that space is connected to space, who would dare to attack the wall of space boldly? If the space collapses, the people in the space cannot escape death, and no one will make fun of their lives. Of course, there are very few places like this kind of space connected to the space, and very few people can see that they will not attack the space boringly.


    Thinking of this, Lan Jinchang couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, becoming increasingly unable to see through him.

 Chapter 180：

    Several people walked to the shattered space wall.


    As they approached, the palpitating breath became more and more obvious, overflowing from the small space lined with strange stones.


    After the previous space wall collapsed, the air waves rushing out of this small space were so powerful that even the king-level demon cultivator could only avoid its sharp edges. I don''t know whether it was due to the space power generated after the space wall collapsed or the yin and yang in the space. Because of the spring.


    But there is no doubt that the breath in this space is very dangerous for them.


    Lan Jinshang''s expression became solemn.


    She wants to save her Taoist companion and is not afraid of any danger. But she was also worried that if she accidentally died here and couldn''t bring the yin and yang spring water back, Xuanlun would still be unable to escape death, and her child was too young to let go of her child.


    Lan Jinshang wants to live.


    The previous attack on the space wall was based on conviction. After thinking about it, I felt that I was crazy at that time. Otherwise, how could I have the courage to attack the space wall, even regardless of the consequences.


    Fortunately, although the space wall broke, the space did not collapse, and they did not die here.


    Lan Jinshang thought a thousand times before turning to ask Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, is the Yin and Yang Spring here?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, staring intently at the small space inside.


    At this moment they are standing at the edge of the space. There was a space wall here, but now the space wall has been broken. The two spaces have merged together, and the breath that overflowed from the small space has gradually spread outward.


    Wen Qiao''s fingers moved, holding back the creepy feeling.


    This small space made her feel very uncomfortable, making her subconsciously want to change back to a monster to avoid it. As a demon with strong self-control, Wen Qiao resisted the inexplicable impulse in time, and did not reveal his identity in front of outsiders.


    The two monsters, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, also became very cautious, and even Wen Gungun no longer thought about eating, like a black and white hairy dumpling on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, clingingly next to her neck.


    Although there have been speculations, Lan Jinshang''s face still showed surprise when he heard Ning Yuzhou''s answer.


    She was about to step forward, thinking of something afterwards, turning her head and asking: "Young Master Ning, when shall we go in?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at her in surprise, then looked at the space inside, and suddenly understood Lan Jinshang''s thoughts.


    If Lan Jinshang still had a bit of distrust for Ning Yuzhou before¡ªthis distrust was due to his low cultivation level, and it was difficult for Wang-level demon cultivators to trust him easily, then after this series of things, And when he saw the small space behind the space wall, that bit of disbelief finally disappeared, and there was no doubt about Ning Yuzhou.


    Even, her attitude towards Ning Yuzhou became polite and respectful, and she would never despise him because his cultivation level was too low.


    This kind of courtesy and respect is placed on an equal position with her.


    How many cultivators are there in this world who can cultivate in a mere Yuan Mai realm and are respected and respected by the demon cultivators of the Yuan Emperor realm? I''m afraid there is only one Ning Yuzhou.


    Therefore, Lan Jinshang is now focusing on Ning Yuzhou everywhere, and is extremely convinced of him, and also wants to hear some of his suggestions.


    The breath exuding in this space is heart palpitating, making people instinctively want to stay away, but the Yin and Yang Spring is inside, so Lan Jinshang can''t leave naturally, so she had to ask Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the space inside and said, "We''d better go in as soon as possible, and leave as soon as we get the Yin Yang Spring."


    "Why?"


    Ning Yuzhou frowned slightly, and said, "I''ll explain later and go in first."


    With that said, he took the lead in stepping forward, followed by Wen Qiao.


    Upon seeing this, Lan Jinshang naturally stopped hesitating and strode in.


    When they stepped over the strange stones at the edge of the space and walked into the group of strange stones, a strange aura entangled. It was clear that the surrounding temperature was normal, but everyone shivered, and the smell of rabbits and rabbits made their fur blow up.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand to caress the blown-up fur of Wen Tutu, then glanced at Wen Kuankuan, and found Wen Kuankuan looking at them with a confused expression.


    Yes, this little iron-eating beast is sluggish, and it''s always a bit slower than other monster beasts to react. It''s afraid of something, wait until it reacts.


    The eyes of a few people shuttled in the space.


    This space is not big, at least countless times smaller than the space outside, you can see to the bottom at a glance.


    It''s just that there are many strange rocks in the space, which have some hindering effects on the line of sight and spiritual consciousness.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and placed it on a half-person-high stone, feeling the strangeness of the stone, and was startled. It turned out to be a strange stone.


    Different stones can nurture stone essence, and stone essence is a good thing for refining tools.


    To Wen Qiao''s surprise, when they entered the space, they encountered more and more strange stones.


    This is simply the birthplace of a strange stone.


    It''s rare to see so many strange stones, and they are not big, so they are very easy to take away, so Wen Qiao couldn''t help but put some into the storage bag.


    However, Wen Qiao did not act rashly. The most important thing now is to find the Yin Yang Spring hidden in this strange stone.


    As they deepened, the palpitating breath became more and more obvious. Fortunately, all the people present were determined people. Even if they felt unwell, they still tried to suppress it.


    Suddenly, Lan Jinshang''s consciousness swept across somewhere, and he looked happy, "found it."


    Lan Jinshang rushed forward quickly, she jumped among the strange rocks, her blue wide sleeves fluttered, and her figure quickly disappeared between the strange rocks.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou followed closely, following the strange rock standing on the ground.


    When they saw Lan Jinchang''s figure, they saw her standing on a silver-gray stone, looking down.


    Seeing them coming, Lan Jinshang said excitedly: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, come and take a look. Is this a spring of yin and yang?"


    The two Wen Qiao stepped forward, landed on two uneven rocks not far from her, and looked in the direction she indicated.


    Surrounded by the strange stone, there was a spring. The spring water in that spring was half milky white and half pure black, with clear boundaries. The spring water was quiet and silent, and there was a palpitating breath.


    The breath that made their heart palpitations overflowed from this spring.


    Apart from the palpitations, everyone felt extremely cold at this time. The cold was not physically cold, but cold in the soul. The cold made the soul stiff and unable to move.


    But that is just an illusion.


    When Ning Yuzhou fed a spirit pill into Wen Qiao''s mouth, Wen Qiao blinked and turned to look at him in confusion, "Husband?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with concern: "Ahu, is it better?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, thinking about the experience just now, with lingering fears, she couldn''t help asking: "Is it just because of Yin and Yang Spring?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Yin-Yang Spring is a thing from yang to yin, it will confuse the cultivator''s soul."


    After Wen Qiao understood, he became more and more worried, and asked: "By the way, what kind of pill was it just now? It seems that I haven''t eaten it."


    She recollected the instant panacea, and confirmed that she hadn''t eaten it before.


    "It''s Yang Yuan Dan."


    Recently, they exchanged a lot of things with spirit pills and sea beasts, and got a lot of deep-sea-specific spirit grass elixir. Ning Yuzhou combined them with the spirit grass in the space and made several earth-level spirit pills.


    This is one of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s habits. As long as he obtains new alchemy materials, he can¡¯t help but refine them into spirit pills. Used it?


    This Yangyuan Pill is an earth-level pill, a very ancient spirit pill, and it is notoriously difficult to cultivate.


    Ning Yuzhou spent a lot of effort in refining it, and only got one furnace, and one furnace only became two. Compared with the fact that each furnace was full of pills, only two were really pitiful.


    This shows how difficult it is to cultivate this vitality pill, and I am afraid that it may not be successful if a heaven-level alchemy master can do it.


    Although the world divides spirit pills and alchemists into levels, not every level of alchemist can make any spirit pills. If you encounter those spirit pills that are side-by-side and the refining process is extremely complicated, even let a high-level alchemist come. It may not be possible to practice through practice.


    Just like this nourishing pill, its effect is beyond doubt. It is a pill that is used to nourish the soul. Although it is defined as an earth-level pill by alchemists, it is a pill that even a heaven-level alchemy can''t make.


    Because the materials used in the refining process of the Yangyuan Pill are too fine, and the pill formula is too complicated, it causes headaches for the heavenly alchemists. Many heavenly alchemists try to refine it, and the success rate is not high.


    After swallowing a yangyuan pill, Wen Qiao felt much better, and the illusion that seemed to be frozen in an instant disappeared.


    Finding that the situation of the two monster beasts Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun was not so good, knowing that they could not please stay here, so Ning Yuzhou asked Ning Yuzhou to take them back into the space.


    Then Wen Qiao looked at Lan Jinshang and found that she was looking straight at Yin Yang Spring, her face was abnormally cold, as if she had no sense of the outside world, and couldn''t help but call out, "Senior Lan?"


    Lan Jinchang suddenly returned to his senses, looked at the two Wen Qiao, and then at the Yin Yang Spring below, his face was extremely ugly.


    Just now, she almost thought that her soul was frozen, and the stiff soul was bound in her body, watching her slowly die. The feeling of death is so realistic that it makes your scalp numb.


    If Wen Qiao didn''t wake her up, I''m afraid she would really think that her soul would freeze to death, and the result can be imagined.


    Lan Jinshang''s empress was terrified, looking at the Yin Yang Spring with a little more fear.


    But when she saw Wen Qiao and their clear and bright appearance, she was a little puzzled, why are they not affected by the Yin Yang Spring? Even her king-level demon cultivator was almost taken by the Yin Yang Spring, and they had no reason not to be affected.


    "We ate Yangyuan Pills." Wen Qiao explained, and then added, "However, there are only two Yangyuan Pills."


    So it''s not that they don''t give it to her.


    Suddenly, Lan Jinshang once again confirmed Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy talent, which was indeed very powerful.


    She looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Master Ning, how do you take away the water from the Yin and Yang Spring?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s just a jade bottle. But it¡¯s best to let Senior Xuan take the spring water as soon as possible, otherwise the spring water will turn into accumulation of energy over time, and he will be injured. If he touches that accumulation of energy again , The vitality will be consumed faster."


    Hearing this, Lan Jinshang suddenly thought of something, and his face changed slightly, "No wonder Xuanlun and I came here to check the space before, every time Xuanlun''s vitality was lost after going back."


    If a seriously injured person accidentally inhales the pink accumulation of energy, they will continue to be seriously ill, until their vitality is exhausted, and their lifespan will be lost.


    But those who are not injured are harmless and need not be afraid.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said again: "You were injured earlier, so you''d better drink it."


    Lan Jinshang looked slightly awkward, and almost forgot about it, so he took out a jade scoop and filled it with a scoop of yin and yang water.


    The yin and yang water being scooped in the scoop is still black and white, with clear boundaries, as if it will always remain one black and one white, and will not merge into gray.


    Lan Jinshang drank it all without hesitation.


    "Senior Blue, what''s the smell?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "There is no smell." Lan Jinshang said truthfully, and took out another jade bottle, filled with a full bottle of yin and yang spring water.


    After installing the yin and yang spring, Lan Jinshang couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou. She knew that Ning Yuzhou would come here because of the yin and yang spring. But the characteristics of Yin Yang Spring are so weird and they can''t stay long after being taken away. What use does he want it for?


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou would not explain anything, and said to Wen Qiao, "Ah, you can take a look nearby, but there are some strange stones here. Find some to take away."


    Wen Qiao responded and turned to Lan Jinshang and said, "Senior Lan, why don''t you help me find it."


    If he dared to ask a king-level demon repairer to help him find a different stone, there was no one else except Wen Qiao.


    But she behaved very naturally, so naturally, even Lan Jinshang didn''t notice anything wrong. She didn''t react until she left with Wen Qiao, and at the same time she understood that Ning Yuzhou was specifically trying to distract her.


    She felt that it was okay, anyway, the Yin Yang Spring was already in hand, and the others were useless to her, so naturally she would not explore their secrets.


    After Wen Qiao and Lan Jinshang left, Ning Yuzhou squatted down by the Yin Yang Spring.


    He held up his long sleeves, stretched out his hands like green bamboo, and slowly approached the Yin Yang Spring until his fingertips touched the Yin Yang Spring, and the water level of the Yin Yang Spring dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In the space, Da Maoqiu Wenqiuqiu is sleeping in the Zhuxianling flower bushes. Two yellow crystal ants perched on the antincense tree, Wenren is rolling on a Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo, gnawing on the bamboo leaves, smelling Tutu squatted on the vines of stone gold pythons, looking at the space above, thinking sadly, when will Brother Ning release them.


    At this moment, the spring water of black and white suddenly fell from the sky.


    The creatures in the space were all startled, looking up at the black and white spring water falling from the sky.


    The black and white spring water descended from the sky, and fell into the spring eye dug out by the puppet A Qing at the center of the space. The sound of the chuckle was endless, watching all the beasts in the space.


    Da Maoqiu got up in a hurry, his eyes fell to the spring eye with black and white spring water, and he suddenly squeaked and protested seriously.


    Brother Ning unexpectedly let the puppet dug a spring here quietly, not only occupying the best part of the space, but also a whole spiritual field, and its flower field is not as large as the spring.


    As for the spirit grass that was originally planted in the spiritual field where the spring is located, it has been planted elsewhere.


    The black and white spring water flowed for a long time before it disappeared. Although the springs seemed small, there were not a lot of springs. The black and white spring water was quiet and cold, exuding a palpitating breath.


    Smell the tutu fried hair again.


    Wen Gungun also rolled down from Qiongyu Zilingzhu.


    Both monster beasts remembered the terrible illusion that their primordial spirit seemed to be frozen when they were outside, and even dull iron-eaters could not resist it.


    Fortunately, just as they exploded, the puppet A Qing held a few circles around the spring eye to isolate the breath of the Yin and Yang spring from the outside world, and only then did the monster beasts recover.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou stood up, and said to Wen Qiao who were not far away, who were loading stones: "Senior Lan, Aw, you can go now."


    The two came here, Lan Jinshang glanced at Yin Yang Spring, and suddenly found that the water level of the spring seemed to drop a lot, and he was surprised. There is no doubt that this falling water level must have been caused by Ning Yuzhou. Why did he take so many yin and yang springs? Could it be possible that Yin Yang Spring has a function that she doesn''t know?


    Lan Jinshang couldn''t understand it.


    Although she didn''t understand, she wisely didn''t ask or even pretended not to see, and left the space where Yin Yang Spring was with the two of them.


    After leaving the space where Yin Yang Spring was located, the three of them clearly felt the changes in the space outside.


    If it was said that this place was only filled with pink aura before, it was not abnormal, then because the space wall was broken, the aura of the space where the yin and yang spring was poured out, making this space add a heart-palpitating aura. , And this breath has a tendency to spread to the entire space.


    Lan Jinshang''s face changed slightly.


    According to this trend, I am afraid that the breath of Yin and Yang Spring will soon assimilate this space. At that time... Lan Jinshang suddenly understood what Ning Yuzhou had said before, and they had better leave this space as soon as possible.


    Because the space will collapse.

 Chapter 181：

    Yin-Yang Spring is a thing from Yang to Yin in the world. Originally, it was hidden in a space that no one knew. The isolation of the double space made it never see the sky, and also locked its breath in this small space, only the accumulation of Qi penetrated Go out, but it''s fine.


    However, in order to get the yin and yang spring, they broke the space wall so that the yin and yang spring could see the sky.


    When the yin and yang spring breath spreads outward, the yin to yang energy will assimilate with the outer space, which will eventually lead to the collapse of the space.


    This space originally existed because of the yin and yang spring. Once the space collapsed, the yin and yang spring in the space would also disappear. It was not that the yin and yang spring was destroyed, but it was hidden again and found another space, and mortals could not predict where it would go.


    Yin and Yang springs are the natural treasures of heaven and earth, treasures are hidden from view, and no one can spy on their origins and places. They were fortunate enough to encounter a yin and yang spring here, which can be described as hitting a fortune that ordinary people do not have.


    Once the space collapses, they who are in the space cannot escape if they don''t leave in time.


    They don''t have the yin and yang abilities, and they can choose space again to hide themselves again.


    Knowing that the space was about to collapse, Lan Jinshang wrapped the two with spiritual power and flew towards the sky.


    The exit of the space was in the sky, and Lan Jinshang''s speed was fast. When he was about to fly to the dome, a suction pulled them up.


    In the next moment, the sea covered them densely.


    Suddenly returning to the deep sea from the waterless space, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, they swallowed the water-preventing pill in advance, and were taken by Lan Jinshang, and soon left the crater.


    Soon after they left the crater, they felt the change there, and a terrifying breath filled the surroundings.


    The three hurried to the mountains.


    Soon after, I heard a deafening sound from the dormant extinct volcano, and then something erupted from the crater.


    At this time, the three of them had already left the mountain range. Looking from a distance, they saw an extremely powerful and huge air wave rising into the sky. The surrounding sea was washed away by the air wave, and the water pressure swayed outwards layer by layer.


    The air waves rushed into the sea and washed away towards the sea, and the sea area of ??thousands of miles was affected by it.


    The sea beasts once again panicked and fled, swimming in groups to the distance, just wanting to leave this dangerous place quickly.


    Lan Jinchang made a decisive decision and turned into a huge sea beast, repairing the two people under his abdomen, and using his powerful flesh to resist the shock of the sea.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, who were hiding under the belly of the big dolphin, saw the huge air wave erupting from the volcanic crater. They couldn¡¯t help thinking of the air wave rushing towards them when the space wall was broken, and even caused Lan Jinshang, a king-level demon. Xiu was hit hard.


    The air wave generated by the collapse of this space is no less powerful than the power generated when the wall of the space ruptures, or even worse.


    The power generated by the collapse of the space is indeed very terrifying, with a mortal body simply unable to resist it, even if it is a cultivator in the Primordial Saint Realm, it is afraid that it will have to suffer, but it may not be able to avoid it.


    Under the pressure, the big dolphin swiftly fled with two people around.


    I don''t know how long the big dolphin swam, and finally did not feel the air wave and pressure caused by the collapse of the space, and he was relieved.


    But she did not slow down, she still shuttled through the deep sea at an extremely fast speed, heading towards the place where Xingyue Gorge was.


    The big dolphin repaired the sound transmission to two people: [The power generated by the collapse of space, which caused the sea area to vibrate, will definitely attract the attention of the nearby sea beast families. We must leave here quickly to prevent them from suspecting us. ¡¿


    It''s okay to be suspected, Lan Jinshang is afraid it will attract the attention of the Sea Clan.


    With the status of the sea clan in the endless sea, they can freely run across all the seas. If there are natural treasures in the sea, the sea clan will not let it go. If you know who will be swallowed, use the sea clan¡¯s way of doing things. , There must be a way to force it to spit it out.


    Although she didn''t know what the Yin Yang Spring was, but her intuition was a good thing. Otherwise, Ning Yuzhou would not try to find it. If she let the Sea Clan know the existence of Yin Yang Spring and let them get the water of Yin Yang Spring, Even if the Sea Clan would not force them to hand it over, they would ask for more or less.


    Maybe even knowing that because of them, the space where the Yin and Yang Springs are located collapsed, and Yin and Yang Springs once again concealed themselves, I''m afraid that those sea beasts and monsters who did not get the Yin and Yang Spring will not give up and raise the idea of ??robbing them.


    There are countless sea beasts and monsters in the endless sea, and they can''t handle it at all. Just thinking about it makes your scalp numb.


    Anyway, it was a series of troubles.


    Lan Jinshang is not a demon cultivator who can''t turn his head. On the contrary, she is very flexible and has her own rules. She can guess the reaction of the sea beasts and the sea people in the first place, so she naturally doesn''t want to get involved.


    After you get the good things, you can hide them for your own use. You don''t have to let the world know, so as not to incur unnecessary troubles.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are her benefactors, and Lan Jinshang is extremely grateful to them, and naturally doesn''t want to cause trouble to them, otherwise it would be kindness and revenge.


    ***


    The big dolphin did not take a moment to rest, and was stunned to shorten the journey of ten days to ten days, before returning to Xingyue Gorge almost exhausted.


    The sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge noticed her breath and ran out one after another, welcoming them back.


    Lan Jinshang transformed back into a human form, and was very happy to see those sea beasts greet him affectionately. When he found that they were dragging one or a few water **** behind them, he suddenly understood that they were not for her at all, but for Ning. Yuzhou two people.


    Hu Yansheng came out again to be evil beasts and chased them away: "What are they doing here? Disperse and let Master Lan come in."


    Under Hu Yansheng''s threat, the sea beasts had to leave slowly.


    Lan Jinshang watched this scene with a smile, and didn''t stop it.


    Xu Ye finally brought back to Yin and Yang Spring. Her Taoist companion was about to heal. Lan Jinshang was in a very good mood. Everything was pleasing to the eye. Even the little dolphin who hit her head over and spoiled her was kicked by her hand and said she wanted to take it. It goes to see its father.


    The little dolphin was surprised, it still has a father?


    Wen Qiao was also shocked. Isn''t Xuan Lun the father of Little Dolphin? Otherwise, where does the son know that he still has a father?


    Lan Jinshang couldn''t laugh or cry, "You stupid boy, why don''t you have a father? Your father is just recovering from his wounds and can''t come out to see you."


    When Xuan Lun was injured, the little dolphin was already born, but at that time it was still young and its intelligence was not developed. Even if its father held it every day or was a cub, it didn''t know that it was his father. Later, the little dolphin finally turned on its spiritual wisdom. Xuanlun had already entered the water ball to recuperate and did not appear easily, so that the silly child of the little dolphin always thought it had no father. It was born after its mother and a male sea beast outside. of.


    Hearing what the little dolphin said, Lan Jinshang was so angry that he almost beat it up.


    Had it not been for Xuan Lun''s situation at the time, Lan Jinshang didn''t want to make the child sad, so there would be no matter about Ty Xuan Lun, and let the sea beasts of Xing Yuexia stop talking nonsense before it.


    Unexpectedly, this silly boy has never wondered who his father is, and he automatically made up for which wild sea beast his father is outside.


    But the little dolphin''s thoughts are also normal. After all, monsters have no ethics. They will get together when they see it, and they will separate when they are tired. If they are pregnant, they will be born.


    Many demon beast cubs live with their mothers after they are born, and it doesn''t matter whether they have a father or not.


    The little dolphin''s attention was attracted by "Father", and they didn''t bother Wen Qiao and the others to change spirit pills, obediently followed her mother to see his father.


    After Hu Yansheng ferociously drove the sea beasts away, he followed Lan Jinshang with excitement.


    He is not stupid either. Since Lan Jinshang chose to take the little dolphin to see its father, it proves that Xuan Lun''s injury is finally rescued, how can he not get excited? Excited, I forgot to ask Lan Jinshang what he did these days.


    After entering the palace, Lan Jinshang condensed a water ball to wrap the little dolphin, and said to Wen Qiao and the others: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you have worked hard, so go and rest first."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao nodded at her and left after Hai Zhu''er who was greeted by them.


    Then Lan Jinshang and Hu Yansheng walked towards the depths of the palace with the little dolphin.


    Walking to the depths of the palace, Lan Jinshang whispered to Hu Yansheng: "If there are other demon cultivators or sea clan who come to Xingyue Gorge, you just say that I have been staying in Xingyue Gorge during this period and never left. You also carefully told the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge to stop them from leaking their mouths."


    Although Hu Yansheng didn''t know her intention, he still responded seriously.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to the wing that Hai Zhuer arranged for them. They did not rest, but set up a heavy array around them, and then the two entered the space together.


    As soon as they entered the space, the two of them were surrounded by three hairballs, chattering non-stop.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t understand what they were talking about, so he ignored it and walked towards the Yin Yang Spring in the center of the space.


    After listening to the hairballs, Wen Qiao looked a little strange.


    She glanced at the place where Ning Yuzhou was, and could only soothe the most fiercely protesting big hair ball Wen Qiuqiu, "The Yin and Yang Spring was specified by Brother Ning, and the space is also his. How he wants to use it, I also No way. Don¡¯t worry. Brother Ning has been cultivating very hard recently. When his cultivation level improves, the space will definitely expand. After the space expands, I will immediately help you give birth to many fairy tales so that you can lie down. Drink fairy honey."


    Da Maoqiu whispered at her again, indicating that when the space expands, it will ask them to help make a hole for incubating eggs and lay more eggs for her in the future.


    Wen Qiao said blankly, "Thank you, I don''t really need you to lay eggs for me, you should take care of yourself first."


    What kind of egg to lay? Obviously, the small hairballs that were born were to revolve around it, the queen in the hairball world, and the collected fairy honey was first served to it and tasted first.


    After comforting Da Maoqiu, Wen Kungun and Wen Tutu jumped into Wen Qiao''s arms, and they also protested against the Yin Yang Spring with her. However, they are not protesting that the Yin and Yang Springs occupy space, but that this thing is too scary and should not be placed in the space.


    They are frightened by staying in the space these days.


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "This is what Brother Ning meant. You can go and protest with him."


    The two beasts did not say a word in shock.


    No way, who would let Brother Ning be an alchemist and control the power of the pill, if he offends him, there will be no pill to eat.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou''s voice floated from the Lingtian, "Ah, come here."


    Wen Qiao put down the two monster beasts and came to him, seeing the Yin-Yang Spring that was separated by the formation, even though it was isolated by the formation, she could still faintly feel the palpitating breath.


    The yin and yang springs that Ning Yuzhou took into the space were naturally not as good as those in that space, but thinking of the declining water level at that time, he also knew that Ning Yuzhou had taken away a lot of yin and yang springs this time.


    It''s a pity that Yin and Yang Springs are natural treasures, and they can''t be moved at all. It''s good to get so many.


    "Aha, where are the strange stones that I brought back in the space of Yin Yang Spring?"


    Wen Qiao took out the storage bag containing the strange stone, and asked, "Husband, what do you want the strange stone for?"


    "Enclose the yin and yang spring." Ning Yuzhou explained, "this strange stone can isolate the breath of the yin and yang spring, not only can prevent the qi from accumulating, but also prevent the yin and yang spring from affecting other creatures in the space."


    There are not only monsters but also spirit grasses in the space. If it is affected by the breath of the Yin Yang Spring, those spirit grasses will be unbearable first and will all wither.


    Wen Qiao finally understood why he asked himself to collect more foreign stones, and said happily: "It turned out to be like this. Fortunately, I collected a lot of foreign stones at that time."


    There are indeed many different stones, enough to enclose the spring where the Yin and Yang Spring is located.


    The two of them had been busy for most of the day, and finally surrounded the Yin Yang Spring with a different stone. Above the spring eye, Ning Yuzhou sealed it with a stone slab.


    Right now, the Yin-Yang Spring was indeed sealed in all directions by the different stones. Even if the formation was removed, the heart-palpiting breath would hardly be felt, so there was no need to worry about the yang-to-yin breath and the spatial assimilation of the Yin-Yang Spring.


    Compared with the yin-yang spring sealed by them, although the space where the yin-yang spring was located has foreign stones, the yin-yang spring has not been covered by the foreign stones. Attention of practitioners.


    There were not many other stones left. Wen Qiao put them away and asked Ning Yuzhou curiously: "Husband, what is the use of Yin-Yang Spring?"


    Xu Shi was in a good mood, and Ning Yuzhou looked very gentle at this time, "It has many uses. Although the Yin-Yang Spring is the most yang-yin thing, it can nurture life and represent vitality. It is a rare treasure in the world."


    "Bringing up life?" Wen Qiao thought of something, "Could it be possible to give birth to children?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...not really, but if you use the Yin and Yang springs to make a pregnancy pill, you can indeed conceive high-level cultivators who have difficulty in giving birth."


    Most cultivators get married and childbearing late, and they often choose to look for dual monastic couples only after they have cultivated to a certain level.


    However, the higher the cultivation level, the more difficult it is to conceive offspring. Often, it is impossible to have a child for hundreds of years. Even if you have a child, you can only give birth to one at most. There are no two.


    On the contrary, for low-level cultivators, giving birth is very simple, like a litter of cubs.


    However, for those who are favored by heaven, it is not a problem to not have a child. Didn''t the ancient alchemists just toss out the pregnant child pill? It''s just that the yin and yang springs are needed to refine the pregnant child pill. In the ancient times, the cultivation world was full of treasures, and the yin and yang springs were also easy to find, which was completely different from the current cultivation world.


    "It turns out that this is how the pregnant child pill came." Wen Qiao suddenly realized.


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly, feeling that the Yin Yang Spring used to refine the pregnant Zi Dan was nothing but a sledgehammer. He took so many Yin Yang Springs, but he didn''t want to refine the pregnant Zi Dan. Quickly add: "Nurturing life is not just to give birth to children, but also to breed extinct species and pass them down..."


    Wen Qiao was stunned again.


    Compared with the reproduction of such things, the species that inherited and extinct are much higher, and Yin Yang Spring Fruit is really a good thing.


    From ancient times to the present, in the cultivation world, I don¡¯t know how many heaven, material and earth treasures are extinct, or man-made excessive destruction, or natural selection of materials, or natural disasters... caused by various reasons, many heaven, material and earth treasures are now cultivating. In the world, only a cold written record is left.


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s awakened divine bloodline gave him a complete inheritance. The inheritance records many treasures of heaven and earth, rare things in the world. However, in the current practice world, he has never seen it, or even heard of it. It makes people sigh.


    Now that he has obtained the Yin and Yang Spring, Ning Yuzhou wants to use the spring water to cultivate the treasures of heaven and earth that were once extinct in the years.


    Of course, this is just a general idea. How to do it requires an opportunity. Otherwise, it will be useless if there is a spring of yin and yang but no medium.


    Hearing his plan, Wen Qiao said confidently: "I believe your husband, you can do it."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh, stretched out his hand to touch her head, and his whole heart became gentle.

 Chapter 182：

    They were busy in the space for most of the day, and then Wen Qiao gave birth to a large cluster of Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos that had been gnawed by Wen Kou, before leaving the space.


    When leaving, take out Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun by the way.


    Probably it was once affected by the yin-yang spring atmosphere in the yin-yang spring space under the deep sea. The two monsters have an inexplicable fear of the yin-yang spring. They still don''t want to stay in the space with yin and yang springs.


    In contrast, the big hair ball and two topaz ants, who have not experienced the power of Yin-Yang Spring positively, are exceptionally calm, and still don''t want to leave the space.


    There is food and shelter in the space, why do you want to leave?


    A fool would go outside to toss where there is water everywhere.


    "Look at your talents." Ning Yuzhou despised the performance of the two monster beasts.


    Wen Tutu yelled at Brother Ning, protesting against Brother Ning''s contempt for them. It didn''t believe that any monster in this world could resist the power of Yin Yang Spring.


    Wen Gungun also took out a piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo and slowly gnawed it up, intending to eat some Purple Spirit Bamboo to be shocked.


    The little iron beast was not little frightened this time.


    Wen Qiao felt that Wentutu was right. The Yin-Yang-yang breath of Yin-Yang Spring was really terrifying. If it weren''t for its effect, I was afraid that many cultivators would approach it, and it would be affected by its breath. His soul was frozen, and finally fell into self-destruction.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the tea tools and brewed a pot of hot tea. The two of them sat together drinking tea.


    "Yin-Yang Spring is a natural treasure, and treasures have spirits. Whether it is Yin-Yang Spring''s self-concealment or its terrible aura that affects the soul, it is just a means to protect oneself. The Yangyuan Pill is also a cultivator in ancient times. The spirit pills we specially created to take the Yin and Yang springs will only be used by cultivators to accumulate the primordial spirit." Ning Yuzhou explained to her while drinking tea.


    Wen Qiao knew the truth about the treasure''s self-concealment, but did not expect that the Yin Yang Spring''s breath that would affect the soul is also a means of self-protection.


    Everything in the world has a spirit, and it really is.


    She took a sip of her tea and thought of the Yin-Yang spring in Ning Yuzhou''s space, and asked: "Husband, although there are many Yin-Yang springs in the space, they are not like the Yin-Yang spring in the deep sea, which cannot be self-generated. It''s all over, right?"


    "It''s true, unless you can meet Yin Yang Spring again in the future, you have to save a little bit of it."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yuzhou is also regretful. He doesn''t want to take more, but the Yin and Yang Spring is a gift from heaven and earth, and he does not dare to take too much. The Yin and Yang Spring left is still a spring. Without hurting the fundamentals, it can let it choose another space to live and hide after the space collapses.


    In the future, I don''t know if I will have this luck to meet the Yin Yang Spring again.


    However, this time they also came to a desperate situation.


    Although I was framed by Fairy Liuyun and came to the Endless Sea, I was lucky enough to encounter Yin-Yang Spring in the Endless Sea, and I also got acquainted with the emperor-level and king-level demon cultivators. These are the contacts they have accumulated in the endless sea. Operating.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know Ning Yuzhou''s thoughts, and she drank the spirit tea leisurely, lazily all over.


    After walking through the space of Yin and Yang Spring, although Lan Jin Chang was carrying them when he came back and forth, they were nervous all the way due to the collapse of the Yin and Yang Spring space, and it was only now that they were completely relaxed.


    After drinking the tea, they went to bed to rest.


    After resting like this for a night, after recovering his spirits, Ning Yuzhou stayed in the room to make alchemy, planning to try to make a furnace of Yangyuan Pill, so as not to use it again in the future.


    Wen Qiao left the palace with Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun to find the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge.


    The sea beasts had been waiting there long ago, and when they appeared, they quickly surrounded them.


    As the saying goes, one is born and two are familiar. Nowadays, in the face of so many high-level sea beasts, not only Wen Qiao is very calm, but he is no longer frightened by the bunny, not to mention the unresponsive Wen Kuankuan, waiting for it to react. When it is scared, there is no longer anything around it that makes it scared, and then continue to calmly eat.


    The sea beasts are also very experienced. They automatically queue up and push the water **** they bring to Wen Qiao one by one, let her check the contents and how many spirit pills can be exchanged, and then report the spirit pills they want.


    Now these sea beasts, whether they are fierce and domineering, or cunning and selfish, do not have the idea of ??grabbing spirit pills, but obediently exchange things for them, according to Wenqiao¡¯s rules, whoever dares to be disobedient, let Lan Jin Chang cleans them up-no, you don''t need Lan Jinshang, Hu Yan just gives birth to a horse.


    Hu Yansheng''s black face is very useful for these bear children and sea animals.


    Wen Qiao was making a friendly pill deal with the sea beasts, and Hu Yansheng suddenly appeared in front of the palace.


    Hu Yansheng couldn''t help but blacken his face when he saw the group of sea beasts in front of the palace queuing up like cats and waiting for the pill exchange.


    His expression swept across Wen Qiao with an uncomfortable expression, thinking that Xuan Lun in the depths of the palace hadn''t said anything, he raised his foot and walked over, called the sea beasts who had exchanged spirit pills over, and gave them a careful reminder.


    After Wen Qiao and the sea beasts exchanged, when he was about to take back the things he exchanged to Ning Yuzhou, he found that Hu Yansheng had not left, but stood aside and stared at her. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    If nothing happens, this tiger shark, who has a great prejudice against human cultivation, would not stand here specially.


    "Senior Tiger, what''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked actively, ignoring his unkind look.


    Hu Yansheng uttered, as if a little hard to speak, he said with difficulty: "Master Xuan''s injury has stabilized. If nothing happens, it is estimated that after a few months of injury, the body will be able to fully recover..."


    "Really? That''s great." Wen Qiao said happily.


    Hu Yansheng saw that what she said was sincere and not false, and his face was a little slow, and continued: "I heard Aunt Lan say that this time Master Xuan''s injury healed is all your credit."


    Wen Qiao nodded and said naturally: "Indeed, Senior Xuan would not be better without my husband."


    Although this is a fact, you are so clear that it makes the demon''s heart very congested.


    Hu Yansheng was blocked by her, and felt that this female cultivator would be really irritating. At the moment, her face was stiff, and she finished the rest of her words in her head: "Anyway, thank you very much for this matter. You are the benefactor of Xing Yuexia, I I apologize for the prejudice against you in the past-but I still think that human cultivation is not a good thing, except for you."


    Wen Qiao screamed, but did not get angry at his attitude, but said sympathetically: "It turns out that you have met so many scumbags. I didn''t expect you to meet all the bad guys in this world. But you can meet us. Two good people, your luck is still good."


    Hu Yansheng: "..." Suddenly wanted to punch someone.


    Hu Yansheng felt that there was nothing to say about practicing with this narcissistic person, and finally left with a stern face and a fierce expression on his face.


    Wen Qiao stunned Hu Yansheng once, and returned to the palace wing in a comfortable mood.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished making a pot of pills, Wen Qiao handed him what he had exchanged with the sea beasts and told him what Hu Yansheng had just said to her.


    "Husband, after Master Xuan is healed from his injury, will we be able to leave the endless sea?" She said expectantly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and nodded, "If there is no accident, it is true."


    Both Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were happy. Although the seabed is rich in resources and they stayed pretty well in Xingyue Gorge, they didn''t like this place full of water. They still wanted to return to the mainland and keep their feet on the ground.


    "For the injury of Senior Xuan, Senior Lan probably didn''t have time to pay attention to other things during this time. We will stay in Xingyue Gorge first. If you feel bored, you can find those sea beasts to practice your hands." Ning Yuzhou said, what did he think of , Gave her an idea, "And Hu Yansheng, you can also practice with him. The king-level tiger shark has thick skin and is a suitable object for practicing Celestial Fist."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, and the king-level monster beast was equivalent to a practitioner in the Yuanhuang realm. If a Yuanhuang realm cultivator could accompany him in the training, I could hardly imagine such a good thing.


    It is also because they are the benefactors of Xing Yuexia now that they can make this request.


    Wen Qiao was quite moved, and planned to raise this matter with him when he saw Hu Yansheng next time.


    I believe Hu Yansheng will agree even if he is reluctant, and he will be scrupulous if he really wants to do something during the training process.


    ***


    In the following days, as Ning Yuzhou said, Lan Jinshang never appeared.


    Wen Qiao estimated that the family of three should stay at Xuan Lun''s healing place while cultivating feelings while waiting for Xuan Lun''s injury to stabilize. Although there is the spring water of the Yin and Yang spring to relieve the accumulated energy in the body, Xuan Lun has been injured for so many years, and it is somewhat fundamentally injured, and it takes a period of rest to get out of the wounded place.


    When Lan Jinshang didn''t show up, Wen Qiao and the others stayed in Xingyue Gorge with peace of mind, exchanging things with the sea beasts who came with water balloons from time to time, and their days were very leisurely.


    After a period of time, Xingyuexia suddenly came to a group of guests.


    Before the group of people approached, Hu Yansheng appeared outside Xingyue Gorge, staring at them coldly, with a defensive expression on his face.


    There were a dozen people who came, one emperor-level demon cultivator, and the others were king-level demon cultivators.


    With so many demon repairs all at once, it is not surprising that Hu Yansheng will be on guard. You must know that there are only two king-level demon repairs in Xingyue Gorge, and the only emperor-level demon beast in the town is still healing.


    That Emperor Demon Xiu was a gray-bearded grandfather with a kind eyebrow and a kind-looking smile. Chaohu Yansheng said, "Why are you only a little guy? Where are Xuan Lun and Lan Jinshang?"


    Facing the emperor-level demon repair, Hu Yansheng constrained a lot, but Tiger Shark''s natural fierce arrogance still made him sharp, "Master Wu, forgive me, Master Xuan needs to heal his injuries, and Master Lan stays with him all the time."


    The gray-bearded Master Wu said in surprise, "Xuan Lun''s injury hasn''t healed yet?"


    Hu Yansheng is not good at acting, so he can only nod his head with a stiff face. Fortunately, he usually looks so fierce and vicious, even with his stiff face, the demon cultivator present did not see anything wrong.


    "It''s been more than a hundred years, why is Xuan Lun''s injury still not healed?" Master Wu said with emotion, and everyone who saw him thought he was very worried about Xuan Lun''s long absence of healing.


    However, the sea beasts knew their own affairs. Regardless of the kindness and purpose of this Master Wu, he was a strange creature, and what kind of eyebrows were kind, just like that. Just like Xuan Lun, the sky grows soft and weak, and it is easy to bully at first glance, but the monster beast who bullied him, it is estimated that the remaining bones can pile up a bone mountain on the bottom of the sea.


    Seeing Hu Yansheng not speaking, Master Wu didn''t care, and continued to ask, "By the way, which of your beasts has left Xingyue Gorge recently?"


    Hearing this, Hu Yansheng''s heart beat slightly, and his face became stiffer when he thought of Lan Jinshang''s instructions.


    He stubbornly said: "The juniors don''t know, you also know that some sea beasts are out of character and don''t like to stay on the bottom of the sea. They like to run around, and the juniors can''t help it."


    "How about you? Have you ever gone out with Lan Jinshang?" Master Wu asked.


    Other king-level demon repairs also stared at Hu Yansheng closely.


    Hu Yansheng continued to stiffly said: "You don''t know that Master Xuan''s injury has never been healed. Master Lan must accompany Master Xuan. If nothing happens, he will rarely leave Xingyue Gorge. As for juniors, Xingyue The beasts in the gorge need to be disciplined, and the juniors can¡¯t find time to go out."


    This is true, and the demonic cultivators who know something about Xing Yuexia nodded secretly.


    The sea area of ??Xingyue Gorge is not the largest in the territory of Venerable Purple Eyes. There are not many high-level sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge. Chang and Hu Yansheng two. I heard that there was a ninth-tier peak sea beast in Xingyue Gorge that crossed the tribulation, but unfortunately failed to successfully cross the tribulation, and finally fell into the thunder of the sky.


    Xingyue Gorge had too few morphing demon repairs and insufficient manpower, which caused Hu Yansheng and Lan Jinshang to seldom leave Xingyue Gorge.


    Master Wu stroked his gray beard, squinted his eyes and asked, "In the past few days, what monsters or powerful sea beasts have passed by Xingyue Gorge?"


    "No!" Hu Yansheng replied very positively.


    He didn''t lie to them, really.


    Master Wu asked a few more questions, and Hu Yansheng answered them frankly and honestly.


    After the questioning, a group of demon cultivators found that there was nothing suspicious, and they were very puzzled.


    A month ago, an extinct volcano at the junction of the Xingyue Gorge sea area and the Wolin sea area suddenly erupted with a powerful and terrifying wave of air. It caused a very big shock, alarming the nearby demon cultivators, and ran over to check the situation.


    The air wave that rushed out of the extinct volcano lasted for three days before it subsided.


    The demon cultivators who were alarmed nearby heard about this, and all thought it might be the birth of a strange treasure, so they ran over to check. However, when they arrived at the erupting extinct volcano, they found that the extinct volcano was empty, there was nothing, and it left no traces.


    The demon cultivators were wondering, how could there be nothing at all if such a terrible movement could be caused?


    Could it be that someone swiftly climbed up and took the treasure away?


    The demon cultivators were sure that they had treasures, and even thought that they had been taken first by other demon cultivators. They gathered together and checked out the neighborhood together, trying to find the person who took the treasure.


    The first objects they suspected were the sea beasts and monsters in the Xingyue Gorge and Wolin Seas. Two groups of people came to the Wolin Sea and Xingyue Gorge to check, looking for someone who might take the treasure.


    Although Hu Yansheng¡¯s performance is not remarkable, his ferocious look is really invisible. In addition, the demon cultivators who are familiar with Xing Yuexia feel that there are no loopholes in his words, and soon no longer doubt them. Xingyuexia.


    Master Wu once again greeted Xuan Lun''s injury, and took the group of demon cultivators away, planning to go to other sea areas to ask questions.


    Hu Yansheng stood there and watched them leave until their figure disappeared before turning around and entering Xingyue Gorge.


    Not long after Hu Yansheng entered Xingyue Gorge, a demon cultivator appeared near Xingyue Gorge.


    The demon cultivator stared at the sea beast swimming out of Xingyue Gorge, caught a sea beast and asked: "Have you guys Lan and Hu from Xingyue Gorge leave Xingyue Gorge recently?"


    The sea beast who received Hu Yansheng''s advice shook his head foolishly.


    The demon cultivator caught several sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge in a row and got the same answer, so he had to leave.


    After he left, the sea beasts hurried back to Xingyue Gorge and reported it to Hu Yansheng.


    Hu Yansheng looked flat and said, "I see, you did a good job this time. If anyone else asks in the future, you will all answer that way. For the sake of your good performance this time, you are allowed to continue to work with you. Those two exchanged spirit pills."


    The sea beasts looked at him without saying a word.


    Even if Master Tiger objected to them, they still had to change it. It''s a big deal to go to them in private, and let Master Tiger know that.


    Hu Yansheng let the sea beasts leave, then returned to the palace, went straight to the place where Xuanlun was recovering, and told Xuanlun and Lan Jinshang what had happened just now.


    As for the repairs by the two people living in the palace, Hu Yansheng had never thought of looking for them at all.

 Chapter 183：

    After listening to Hu Yansheng''s words, Xuan Lun and Lan Jinshang''s expressions were very calm, as if they were not surprised by what happened just now.


    Hu Yansheng looked at them in wonder, but stopped talking.


    Lan Jinshang smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry about this. If there are demon cultivators coming to Xingyue Gorge to inquire in the future, you can still deal with it like this."


    Hu Yansheng answered first and couldn''t help asking: "Aunt Lan, what are they looking for?"


    "Who knows." Lan Jinshang said casually, looking like she didn''t know what those demon cultivators were going to do.


    Looking at Xuan Lun again, he is sitting on the rocky rock at this time, holding the head of his son who is many times larger than his human figure and gently stroking it.The little dolphin wants to struggle, turning his head to see his father''s weak face. , Repressed again. Seeing Hu Yansheng looking over, Xuan Lun raised his head and showed him a soft but innocent smile.


    Hu Yansheng felt that they must know something, but the two were elders. They didn''t tell him, and he was not easy to ask, but he was a little puzzled.


    After Hu Yansheng left the place where Xuanlun was trained, he went to the guest house where two people were staying.


    On the open space in front of the guest yard, Wen Qiao was pushing two monsters to fight.


    She was holding a thousand silk vine seeds in her hand, and after absorbing her elemental spiritual power, the vine silk spewed out instantly, becoming more than ten feet long, splitting into two dark red vine silk strands and attacking the two monsters. .


    Wentutu is like a white glimpse, moving fast in mid-air, avoiding the attacking Qiansi vine.


    Compared to the smelling rabbit who tried to dodge, another black and white hair ball drew aside, suddenly a wall of soil was erected in front of it to block the thousand silk vines, and then the small iron beast took out a sea sugar cane and slowly gnawed. Then, calmly staring at the Thousand Silk Vine, no matter which direction the Vine Silk came, there was a dirt wall to block it, and the little iron-eating beast inside the dirt wall still ate its things slowly, completely undisturbed.


    The defensive power of this soil wall is also very strong.


    Hu Yansheng had never seen such a lazy monster beast, and felt that this black and white hair dumpling could do anything besides eating it.


    But after looking at it for a while, he could see the doorway.


    The Qiansi Teng used by Wenqiao for fighting is not an ordinary demon vine. Its silk is very hard. At the beginning, Wenqiao used this Qiansi Teng to catch the little dolphins. With the bite force of a Tier 8 sea beast, it was unable to bite its cane. . Now the dirt wall that the little iron-eater was used to defend was not affected by Qiansi Veng at all, and it was very strong.


    The earthen wall of the little iron beast is not generally strong, it seems that the earthen wall contains other things, not an earthen wall formed by ordinary soil.


    Qiansi Teng attacked for a while, Wen Qiao finally couldn''t help but stop the attack, and said to the small iron beast hiding in the dirt wall to eat: "Wen Kunkuang, you can''t do this, I want to exercise your evasion ability now, you What''s the use of hiding in an earthen wall all the time?"


    A hole was cracked in the earth wall, the white hairy head was exposed, the little black ears moved, and he yelled a few times.


    Wen Qiao was speechless. Wen Gungun turned out to be a lazy beast. In its heart, since its soil wall can prevent damage, why hide like a fool?


    Is there any danger in the future that Wen Gungun will have to wrap himself up with a solid earthen wall?


    Although he wanted to educate the little iron-eater so that it could not be so lazy, because Hu Yansheng was staring at him, Wen Qiao had no choice but to pretend that he didn''t understand Wen Kuan''s words, and continued to attack Wen Tutu.


    Hu Yansheng didn''t bother them, just stood by and watched.


    Until Wen Qiao stopped panting, Wen Tutu jumped in front of her, and Wen Qiao gave it two Earth-level Spirit Pills according to the previous agreement.


    The earth wall around Wen Billow disappeared, and he crawled over roundly, yelling at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao only gave it one elixirs, with a serious expression: "Wen Gungun, your performance is unqualified, you can only receive one elixirs. Wentutu has performed well, so there are two."


    Wen Tutu put a spirit pill in his cheek pouch and stored it, while holding the other in his paws and slowly licking it, he looked up at Wen Rolling and looked very proud.


    Sure enough, my sister still likes it the most. Which monster has a bunny that performs so well?


    No matter how cute it looks but doesn¡¯t know how to please people, it¡¯s useless~


    Wen Gungun swallowed the spirit pill in his claws, then rolled and sold cute in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao resisted its cute wave attack and insisted on not being used to it, so as not to make it more and more lazy. What if he is too lazy to run away in case of danger in the future?


    Wen Gumong rolled on the ground for a while, and found that she was unmoved, so she got up, holding a Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo, and tilted her head to look at her.


    Wen Qiao finally couldn''t stand it: "...I don''t have an earth-level spirit pill, let''s give you a profound spirit pill."


    Wen Gungun got a mysterious-level best pill and happily put it in his mouth. Although it was not an earth-level one, it was not bad to have one more mysterious-level pill. It was still very witty.


    Seeing that Wen Gungun was shamelessly selling cute, Wentutu was shocked, and then gritted his teeth loudly.


    Wen Gungun ignored it and happily ate the spirit pill.


    Hu Yansheng on the side saw this scene, his Adam''s apple slipped secretly.


    He even took top-quality earth-level spirit pills to these two monsters. He had never seen anyone cultivate so extravagantly. The fate of these two hair **** is really good... In fact, he also wants to eat...


    "Senior Tiger, what''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked when he was standing there with a gloomy expression on his face.


    Hu Yansheng sullenly, "There is something."


    He told her what had happened before, and then said sternly: "During this time, there will be demon cultivators staring at Xingyue Gorge unwillingly. Don''t leave Xingyue Gorge recently, otherwise, if something happens, we won''t be able to protect you. "


    Although there are often people who inadvertently break into the endless sea, those people are more concentrated in the sea clan''s territory and are driven by the sea clan. Few sea beasts and demon cultivators welcome people to stay in their own territory. If the demon cultivators outside knew that there were two people in Xingyue Gorge cultivating, they would have to invite trouble.


    Before Xuanlun''s injury fully recovered, Hu Yansheng felt that it was best to minimize the trouble.


    After Wen Qiao listened, she understood what those demon cultivators were here for, and immediately nodded her head seriously and promised: "Senior Tiger, don''t worry, we can save it."


    Hu Yansheng gave an awkward hum, and added: "You can do activities in Xingyue Gorge, but it is best not to leave Xingyue Gorge."


    "understood."


    After giving orders, Hu Yansheng was about to leave, and was stopped by Wen Qiao.


    "What else?" Hu Yansheng asked impatiently.


    "Senior Tiger, are you free lately?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "No time." He wants to take care of the entire Xingyue Gorge demon, how could he be free? I thought to myself, but thinking that they saved Xuanlun and decided to give them some face, I rarely asked, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "I wanted to ask Senior Tiger to help me feed and practice martial arts. Originally, I wanted Senior Tiger to be a king-level demon cultivator. If I could practice for an hour, I would give an Earth-level spirit pill as a reward. Seniors really don''t have time..."


    "I''m free!" Hu Yansheng said categorically.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "Didn''t you just say that you were not free?"


    Hu Yan was burning with panic on his face. Fortunately, he has a fierce and wicked look. Even if he is embarrassed, he can¡¯t see it. ¡°I didn¡¯t have time at first, but after thinking about it, I still think I can give you a few hours a day. Hired. Don''t think too much about it. If you weren''t for Xingyuexia''s benefactor, I wouldn''t answer your unreasonable request."


    Wen Qiao: "...Since it is unreasonable to make trouble, then you should just ignore it."


    With that said, regardless of the choking tiger shark, Wen Qiao brought two furry back to the guest room.


    Hu Yansheng: "..."


    ***


    Entering the guest room, I found that Ning Yuzhou rarely did alchemy, but was holding a jade cup with a glass of black and white water, quiet and calm, exuding a breath of palpitation.


    Wen Tutu exploded his hair again, and quickly hid behind Wen Qiao. The Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboo in Wen''s rolling claws also fell to the ground, which shows how much Yin Yang Spring exerted psychological pressure on the two monsters.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them lightly, and took the Yin and Yang Spring into his storage bag.


    The two monsters breathed a sigh of relief. They were subconsciously far away from Ning Yuzhou, and even the spirit pills could not get them close.


    Wen Qiao didn''t feel anything. She sat next to Ning Yuzhou and asked curiously, "Husband, what were you going to do just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I want to use Yin and Yang springs to refine some spiritual pills."


    "Are you going to refine pregnant Zidan?" Wen Qiao blurted out.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her speechlessly, "The function of Yin-Yang Spring is not only to refine the pregnant child pill, but also other spirit pills... But the market for this pregnant child pill is also good, then practice it, maybe in the future Can be used as a favor."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, he stopped talking, and wanted to ask Brother Ning who he wanted to give the pregnant pill as a favor in the future?


    Looking at the man''s elegant face, Wen Qiao didn''t ask at all, she changed the subject and told him what Hu Yansheng had just told her.


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised, "Those demon cultivators must think that the destructive power produced by the collapse of the Yin-Yang Spring space is the birth of some kind of strange treasure, the strange treasure is touching, and the monster beast is also the same. No suspicious traces will be spared in the Wolin Sea."


    Wen Qiao wondered: "If they can''t find the so-called foreign treasure, wouldn''t they have been staring at Xingyue Gorge?"


    "It shouldn''t. After a long time, they will think that the person who got the strange treasure has already gone to other sea areas." Ning Yuzhou did not entangle this matter too much, "It seems that we have to stay in Xingyue Gorge for a while."


    Wen Qiao didn''t care, "Alright, there are many sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge. They have thick skins and are very suitable for training."


    A few hairballs are suitable for whip refining and testing Qiansi Teng, but they are not suitable for practicing Celestial Fist, and Wen Qiao is reluctant to use them as sandbags.


    No way, how cute the furry little animals are. Seeing a few furry ones, where is Wen Qiao willing to fight?


    But the sea beasts are different. All the sea beasts are huge and thick-skinned monsters, and Wen Qiao can still play it.


    Therefore, regardless of smelling rabbits or smelling billowing, they all maintain the appearance of small hairballs, and there is a reason, because sister Wen eats them.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly when she saw the bright color flying on her face.


    In fact, Xingyue Gorge is indeed very good, except that it is in the deep sea, and the ubiquitous water is not friendly to terrestrial monsters and humans, the sea beasts of Xingyue Gorge are full of kindness to them.


    For them, as long as two people are together, it is the same everywhere. They are used to the journey of two people together, and it doesn''t hurt to go on like this.


    **


    When Ning Yuzhou was thinking about refining the pregnant child pill, Lan Jinshang, who had never been seen, finally appeared.


    Lan Jinshang said with an apologetic expression: "Xuan Lun is still recovering from his injuries. I can''t spare the time to send you to the mainland for repairs, but you can rest assured, as long as Xuan Lun''s injuries are almost recovered, we will send you there."


    "You?" Wen Qiao keenly caught the word.


    Lan Jinchang showed a smile on his face and nodded: "Yes, to go to the nearest mainland to repair the mainland, you need to cross several sea areas, if there is an emperor-level demon repair following, it will reduce a lot of trouble."


    Wen Qiao remembered that in this endless sea, every sea area has an emperor-level demon cultivator sitting in it, and not all sea areas are as easy to deceive as the sea beasts of Xingyue Gorge. Some demon cultivators in sea areas have deeper prejudices and prejudices towards human cultivation. Malice, passing through those sea areas, if the sea beasts are eyeing them, it will be nothing to ask for.


    If an emperor-level demon cultivator followed, it would naturally be much safer.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "So, I will bother you both."


    Lan Jinshang smiled and said: "This is something we agreed in advance. I am not embarrassed to postpone it until now. And if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid Xuan Lun''s injury is recovering. In another half a month, he You can come out of the place of recuperation."


    This is a guarantee in disguise.


    Lan Jinshang hurriedly met with them, and then went to accompany Xuanlun.


    Wen Qiao left the palace, planning to find a sea beast to feed her.


    But before she greeted the sea beast, Hu Yansheng appeared in front of her and said, "Didn''t you say you want me to accompany you to feed the trick? When will it start? I have three hours when I am free today."


    Three hours are three Earth-level Spirit Pills, and Hu Yansheng thinks this deal is very cost-effective.


    Wen Qiao looked at him, and kindly decided not to frustrate him. After all, it was not his fault to develop such an awkward character.


    When they came to a coral reef in Xingyue Gorge, Hu Yansheng did not change back into a beast shape. He stood there and said to Wen Qiao, "You attack."


    Wen Qiao asked him: "Don''t you need to become a beast?"


    "No." Hu Yansheng said proudly, secretly thinking that he is just a person from the Yuankong realm. It is not necessary for him to become a beast to accompany her to feed her. He can crush her with a finger.


    For the demon cultivator, although the human form is very convenient, the beast form has a stronger combat effectiveness and can better display their combat effectiveness.


    Wen Qiao looked at the confident Hu Yansheng, the coercion that belonged to the Wang-level Demon Xiu rushed toward her, which made her feel awe-inspiring while the pressure was increasing.


    This was the first time she faced a cultivator in the Shangyuan Emperor Realm.


    In the Chixiao Sect, although Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were practitioners in the Yuanhuang realm, the couple were more focused on pointing and did not fight with her. This feeling of carrying the Yuanhuang realm cultivators positively made her It''s both novel and can''t help being cautious.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao gathered a boxing punch, stirring the sea with his fists, turning into a water dragon and rushing away, hitting Hu Yansheng.


    Hu Yansheng did not hide, did not even raise his hand, letting the water dragon fall on him. The water dragon burst, the surrounding coral reef broke apart, and quickly merged with the surrounding sea.


    Hu Yansheng stood there without moving, with a look of disdain on his face, "This punch is really not good."


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, and punched again.


    One punch after another, each punch condenses a water dragon and rushes away.


    Hu Yan was as stable as Mount Tai, extremely calm, and the expression on his face became more and more contemptuous, really pulling hatred.


    Wen Qiao ignored him. With every punch, she was actually adapting to the restrictions of the surrounding water pressure on her and adapting to the ubiquitous water of the deep sea. After all, the environment of the deep sea is not comparable to that of the land, and the obstacles of the sea make the celestial fists hit not as strong as the land, and naturally it is not lethal.


    When Wen Qiao and Tiger Snake stood on the coral reef and began to feed, the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge were all curious about what they were doing, and crowded around to watch.


    All of Wen Qiao''s punches were dispelled by Hu Yansheng lightly.


    Two hours later, Wen Qiao approached Hu Yansheng again, and his fists slammed through the resistance of the sea, and moved towards Hu Yansheng''s chest.


    The sea water was once again brought up by the fist with a thick waterspout, Hu Yansheng raised his hand, and was about to dissolve it, but this time the fierce power brought by the fist had fallen on his body.


    Hu Yansheng tilted his body and planted from the coral reef.


    Wow--


    The surrounding sea animals exclaimed.

 Chapter 184：

    On the first day of the battle, Wen Qiao lay directly on the broken coral, leaving only breathing effort.


    Hu Yansheng was standing on an intact coral reef, looking at her with a gloomy expression. People who didn''t know thought he was going to do something immoral to the corpse sister on the ground.


    Of course Hu Yansheng wouldn''t do anything, but his complexion was really bad, and the surrounding sea beasts couldn''t help hiding quietly to the side to take a peek.


    Wen Qiao rested for a while, then put a piece of honey in his mouth, and finally got the strength to stand up.


    In this battle, Hu Yansheng did nothing, only defending but not attacking. When she attacked, at best, she could only resolve her fist. But Wen Qiao felt that Hu Yansheng must have become angry after he had been planted on the coral reef before, so he used the coercion of the king-level demon repair to suppress her.


    At that time, as soon as the coercion of the king-level monster beast appeared, Wen Qiao also fell from the coral reef, not to mention the surrounding sea beasts, turning their belly up.


    In the subsequent battle, to fight against the coercive force of the king-level monster beast, Wen Qiao needed to consume a lot of energy and mind, lasting three hours, she was almost exhausted.


    But the effect is also significant, at least she is now a bit accustomed to the suppression of the king-level monster beast, and can reluctantly counterattack.


    "Senior Tiger, thank you for today. These are three Earth-level pill." Wen Qiao handed a bottle of Earth-level pill to Hu Yansheng, who had a stiff face. By the way, he continued the invitation tomorrow, "Senior Tiger tomorrow. Come here, if you are busy, I can also find other sea beasts."


    Hearing her words, the sea beasts who hadn''t left were moved and stared at her expectantly.


    However, Hu Yansheng glared at him, and they had to step back silently, not daring to compete with this tiger shark.


    After the clear spirit pill, Wen Qiao dragged her tired body back to the palace.


    When she left, Hu Yansheng immediately grimaced, caught a sea beast, dragged the sea beast out of Xingyue Gorge, and said with a grim look to the other sea beasts who had hidden: "Don''t worry, it will be your turn in a moment. , Have a share!"


    The sea beasts dispersed with a rush, planning to find a place to hide, so that the angry tiger lord would take them out of anger.


    Back in the wing, Wen Qiao saw that Ning Yuzhou was doing alchemy, so he didn''t bother him and found a place to sit down.


    She took out a few spirit stones from her storage bag, laid the spirit gathering array around, and started to meditate, while absorbing the aura from the gathering spirit formation, she analyzed the time of today''s battle with Hu Yansheng.


    I kept reminiscing about today''s battle in my mind, the time, speed, punching method, and strength of each punch... I kept thinking about the deduction and gradually figured out a battle that was more suitable for me, and the frowning brows gradually relaxed.


    Ning Yuzhou, who was making alchemy in the room, stopped at some point, looking at the meditator, and seeing her frowning brows finally loosened, the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    Two hours later, the Lingshi in the Spirit Gathering Formation turned into powder, and Wen Qiao opened his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she looked at Shang Ning Yuzhou''s gentle and gentle gaze. She smiled on her face and said: "Husband, fighting with Senior Tiger today is quite rewarding."


    Said to be fighting, in fact, it is more like a training partner. Hu Yansheng only defends but does not attack, and does exactly what she wants.


    Wen Qiao naturally knew Hu Yansheng''s concerns. After all, their cultivation level was three great levels. Hu Yansheng was also a demon, with a strong body. If someone accidentally beat her to the death, wouldn''t it offend someone?


    Therefore, Hu Yansheng decided that during the battle, he would never make a move, to meet her requirements for training, and to get a spirit pill, which would serve multiple purposes.


    Ning Yuzhou called her to her side and took her hand to cut her pulse.


    The slender and warm fingers pressed on her wrist, and the articulated fingers resembled a jade carving of ingenious workmanship. Wen Qiao was fascinated when she saw it, and she didn''t even hear what he said.


    "Aha."


    "Ok?"


    Wen Qiao looked up at him with a blank face.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help sighing, raised his hand and nodded on her forehead, "I don''t want to talk to you."


    Wen Qiao blushed a little, embarrassed to say that she was fascinated by his hand, so she coughed slightly, "What did you just say?"


    "It''s nothing, just ask what you have gained today."


    Speaking of this, Wen Qiao exclaimed, "A lot! Senior Tiger is a king-level demon cultivator, really powerful, his aura is fierce, ordinary people standing in front of him, it is difficult to adapt to his aura, and his The physique is tyrannical, no matter how you hit it, you can''t beat it...


    Ning Yuzhou heard the phrase "No matter how you hit it, you can''t beat it badly," with a subtle expression on his face.


    It turned out that Hu Yansheng was really a sandbag with the coercive power of a king-level demon in the heart of their Aw.


    In fact, Wen Qiao¡¯s biggest gain today is that he can resist the opposing force when facing the king-level demon cultivator, and constantly improve "Central Fist" under the pressure of the deep sea, so that it can gradually reach its power on land. .


    "...Later I changed the last punch of the third style of "Celestial Fist". Senior Tiger might not have thought that I would suddenly approach him, and unexpectedly planted from the coral reef. "Speaking of this, his eyebrows and eyes were curled up. "At that time, the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge were all watching. Senior Tiger''s expression was really wonderful."


    Ning Yuzhou imagined the scene and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Hu Yansheng is a demon cultivator with a very good face, and he shows no words to others. If he hadn''t looked down on Aha from the beginning, he would not have been beaten so wonderfully and lost in front of the sea beasts in Xingyuexia. Such a big face.


    But even if he was embarrassed, Hu Yansheng didn''t turn his anger or quit, the demon cultivator''s character was pretty good.


    Until she finished speaking, Ning Yuzhou said: "Hu Yansheng is a king-level demon cultivator. The tiger shark has a fierce temperament. Although he tries to restrain his coercion, he still leaks out a bit. It is the best target for practice. As long as he can resist Being able to resist his coercion is good for your future battles."


    Wen Qiao nodded, high-level cultivators can suppress low-level cultivators with coercion, but if low-level cultivators can resist the opposing coercion, even if they don¡¯t have the power to fight, they won¡¯t lose too badly. There is resistance.


    It took Wen Qiao a lot of work today to adapt to Hu Yansheng''s pressure that was not fully restrained, and to deal with it calmly.


    Ning Yuzhou continued: "Although no one has cultivated so many magic weapons and martial skills, they are known for their physical strength. The physical strength alone is sufficient to withstand the attacks of magic weapons and martial arts. On the contrary, most of the human cultivators are naturally weak. , Even if you work hard to refine your body the day after tomorrow, you still can¡¯t compare with the demon cultivator. But this is also the demon cultivator¡¯s shortcomings. There is no auxiliary magic weapon and no flexible martial arts. Sometimes, human cultivator can completely win by both.


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, "Indeed, most of the time, magic weapons and martial skills are enough to make up for the lack of physical cultivation."


    "But if the physique of a human being can rival that of a demon cultivator, coupled with magic weapons and martial skills, it can be said to be invincible." Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, meaning something.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, indicating that she understood, and she patted her chest at the same time and said: "Husband, don''t worry, I will definitely seize the opportunity to practice "Tiantiquan" with Senior Hu."


    Ning Yuzhou yelled and stood up, "Let me see how well your "Tiantiquan" has been practiced."


    "Now?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded affirmatively, stretched out his hand to pull her up, and let her hit "Celestial Fist" right here in the open space of the guest house.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun came out, squatting next to Ning Yuzhou, and the two monster beasts gnawed the spirit pill while watching Wenqiao hit "Central Body Fist".


    Ning Yuzhou stood in front of the porch with sleeves and arms folded, watching the woman practicing boxing in front of the courtyard.


    Wen Qiao''s "Central Body Boxing" has already practiced the second form, and I am quite familiar with it. Every stroke, every stroke, and every punch is smooth and free. It can be retracted and released as desired, and can be repeated in a series of punches and punches.


    Obviously she is extremely fierce and fierce, but because of her beautiful appearance, slim stature and graceful posture, she does not lose the beauty of women.


    She has a serious look, her eyes are bright, and she punches every punch seriously.


    Until Wen Qiao closed his fists shoulder to shoulder, Shen Ning''s earnest eyebrows gradually relaxed, turning to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou stepped up and came to her, stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from her forehead, smiled and said, "Yes, you can practice the third form of Celestial Fist."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, "Really?"


    "Yes, during this period of time, when you and Hu Yansheng are recruiting, consolidate the first and second forms until you feel that you can, then you can start to practice the third form." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao nodded, pondering what he said, if he had some understanding.


    Ning Yuzhou saw her realize something, so naturally he would not interrupt her thoughts and took her hand back to the room.


    ***


    The next day, Wen Qiao and Hu Yansheng once again appeared on the coral reef in Xingyue Gorge.


    The coral reefs that were shattered by Wen Qiao''s fist yesterday have been replaced with new ones, and you don''t have to think about it, it must be the sea beasts of Xingyue Gorge.


    Hu Yansheng was still standing on the coral reef, with his hands closed, his figure remained unchanged, only defending but not attacking.


    But compared to yesterday, he didn''t dare to be careless today, lest he be as embarrassed as yesterday.


    Hu Yansheng struggled all night, but still didn''t understand why he suddenly planted yesterday, obviously he stood well. He didn¡¯t believe that a female cultivator in Yuankong Realm could have any effect on him. Even if Wen Qiao¡¯s fist strength was indeed stronger than that of ordinary cultivators, it was because his cultivation level was still low and his fist skills had not been practiced to the most advanced level. Unable to attack the king-level demon repair.


    What''s wrong?


    Hu Yansheng was tangled while dissolving Wen Qiao''s fist strength. He didn''t pay attention, and the strand of black hair on the cheek was suddenly broken by the cleaved fist.


    Hu Yansheng: "..."


    Sea animals onlookers: Wow~~~~~


    Hu Yansheng, who became angry again, immediately released the coercion of the king-level demon repair. Not only did Wen Qiao fall to the ground, the surrounding sea beasts turned their belly, like dead fish.


    The sea beasts protested to Hu Yansheng one after another, thinking that he was too shameless, and they used coercion to oppress them, and even bullied a female nun. Wouldn''t their faces blush? Be careful not to find a Taoist companion in the future, even if he finds a Taoist companion, the Taoist companion thinks he is shameless and gives birth to other sea beasts.


    "Shut up!" Hu Yansheng became even more angry, and at the same time thanked Wenqiao that he couldn''t understand the words of the sea beast.


    Wen Qiao who can understand completely: "..."


    Next, every time Wen Qiao played super strong, Hu Yansheng would accidentally release all the coercion that had converged, and Wen Qiao was once again suppressed by him and was unable to move on the ground.


    Hu Yan was born under the condemnation of the sea beasts, silently withdrew the coercion, and continued the previous battle.


    Three hours later, Wen Qiao was lying prostration again on the shattered coral reef, Hu Yansheng walked to her and looked at her condescendingly.


    "Do you need this seat to send you back to the palace?"


    Wen Qiao was about to say no, but the tiger shark had reached out his hand, grabbed her leg, and picked her up.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Suspended in the water, Wen Qiao was dragged back to the palace by a demon cultivator.


    Forget it! Wen Qiao calmly took out a piece of honey and stuffed it into her mouth.


    Seeing them coming back, Hai Zhuer, who was waiting in the palace, immediately greeted him with a tray.


    Wen Qiao stood on her feet again, took the clean and soft towel from Hai Zhuer, wiped the seawater off her face, took out a bottle of pills, and handed today''s spirit pills to Hu Yansheng.


    Hu Yansheng was expressionless and happily counting the spirit pills for the past two days. When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard Wen Qiao say: "Senior Tiger, do you have a Taoist companion?"


    "No." Hu Yansheng frowned and looked at her, somehow remembering the previous words of the sea beasts condemning him, coldly snorted, "What are you asking about this? Daoist is such a troublesome thing, I don''t need it."


    Wen Qiao understood authentically: "That''s right, how can you find a Taoist companion like this?"


    Hu Yansheng''s forehead blue veins jumped slightly.


    "Even if you can find it, I''m afraid your Taoist companion will despise you, and maybe you will find another sea beast to give birth to cubs in the future."


    After speaking, Wen Qiao left with a relaxed face.


    Hu Yansheng stared at her back, and then couldn''t help but wonder.


    Not only did the sea beasts say that, even Renxiu said so, would his future Taoists really want to have cubs with other sea beasts instead of him because they can''t stand him?


    ***


    After Wen Qiao had finished Hu Yan''s life, he returned to the guest house refreshed.


    In the guest house, Ning Yuzhou was making alchemy. Wen Qiao watched his hands make complex alchemy one after another. The speed was so fast that even if her cultivation base was one level higher than his, she couldn''t see those alchemy clearly.


    After watching for a while, Wen Qiao''s eyes became a little unbearable, and she quickly looked away.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother Ning Yuzhou. Instead, like yesterday, he first used the spirit stone to form a spirit gathering formation, and while meditating to absorb spiritual power, he recalled and analyzed today''s battle.


    Wen Qiao didn''t open his eyes until the spirit orifices in his body were full of vitality.


    At this time, there was a smell of medicine in the air, and the two monsters Wentutu and Wengunguun couldn''t help but move their noses, trying to breathe the fragrance of medicine, and the two monsters stared at the pill furnace with scorching eyes.


    Smelling the scent of medicine in the air, Wen Qiao instantly understood what pill Ning Yuzhou was refining today.


    So another hour passed, Ning Yuzhou played the Shou Pill Art, and saw three spirit pills flying out of the pill furnace.


    Ning Yuzhou grabbed the three spirit pills in his hands, took a look, and put them into the pills bottle.


    Wen Tutu jumped over and stared at the pill bottle in Ning Yuzhou''s hand. The long hairy ears flicked, and then he spread its belly in front of Brother Ning without any shame.


    As long as a pill, you can touch the belly of a Tier 8 Bunny. Doesn''t Brother Ning really want to touch it?


    Ning Yuzhou said that he didn''t want to touch it.


    At this time, Wen Gunguo slowly crawled over, looked at the pill bottle in Ning Yuzhou''s hand, and then passed a bottle over.


    It is rare for Wen Qiao to see the greedy Wen Gungun taking the initiative to deliver something, and couldn''t help but ask: "Wen Gungun, what is this?"


    "Yeah." Qiong Yujiang.


    Hearing that it was Qiongyu Jelly, Wen Qiao was very surprised, "Where did you come from?"


    "Hmm..."


    It turned out to be given to it by the little iron-eater''s mother Baixiong.


    The mother and son of the white bear occupy the entire hilltop of the Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo. The Qiongyu syrup given by the bamboo king is naturally theirs. Every time the Qiongyu syrup is about to overflow, the white bear will collect the Qiongyu syrup. Over time , This jade syrup has collected a lot, so naturally it was stuffed into its cubs.


    The jade syrup that Wen Qiao took away that day seemed to be a lot, but Bai Xiong specially left it there and didn''t take it.


    Don¡¯t look at Wen Gungun¡¯s lone bear followed Wen Qiao and they left the Thousand Islands Secret Realm. In fact, its wealth is much richer than Wen Tutu and Wenqiuqiu. It inherits the inheritance of its parents. Those are the things of two king-level monsters. Lian Wen Qiao didn''t know what good things it had.


    "Are you going to exchange Qiongyu pulp for nourishing Yuan Dan?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Billow nodded, looking at Ning Yuzhou with a cute look.


    It''s a pity that the iron-hearted Ning brother not only was not cute by them, but even failed to buy Qiongyu Jade, calmly put away the Yangyuan Pill, holding the elegant and noble appearance, mocking: "I want to use Qiongyu Jelly. Change the original pill? Do you think I rare it?"


    They have Qiongyu Jelly themselves, and Brother Ning will not be bought by what he also owns.


    Wen Gungun was gone, so I had to sell cute together with Wentutu.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the two monster beasts selling cute spirit pills and asked Wen Qiao what he had gained today.

 Chapter 185：

    Wen Qiao feeds with Hu Yansheng in Xingyue Gorge every day, and then returns to the palace to meditate and practice. Every day is very fulfilling.


    After a few days of this, the second form of Celestial Fist has been completed, and Wen Qiao began to practice the third form of Celestial Fist.


    Hu Yansheng could obviously feel the progress of Wenqiao''s boxing technique. The water pressure of the deep sea gradually had no effect on her. The power of the boxing technique''s sudden explosion was extremely amazing. When he occasionally walked away, she would be accidentally exploded by her. Fist hits.


    Other times, it was okay. If he was hit by the fist of a man from the Primordial Sky Realm in front of the group of sea beasts, where would he put his face?


    Hu Yansheng had to deal with it with a bit of energy, and did not dare to underestimate the cultivation of people.


    After the battle was over again, Hu Yansheng stood on the intact coral reef and couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, who was lying on the ground with a corpse.


    With the diligence of her boxing skills, Hu Yansheng no longer suppresses her own cultivation too much, so no matter how diligent Wen Qiao''s strength is, she is still exhausted after each end and rarely can stand.


    At this moment, she was seen putting an amber object into her mouth.


    Hu Yansheng is no stranger to this thing, because every time Wen Qiao collapses, he eats a piece and then has the strength to get up.


    Although I was curious about what it was, I didn''t ask much.


    When Wen Qiao got up from the broken coral reef, Hu Yansheng said: "Your boxing technique has improved a lot, but according to your current practice, if your physical strength can''t keep up, I''m afraid the power of the boxing technique will be insufficient."


    Hu Yansheng is also a demon cultivator in form, and he has the vision he should have.


    After observation during this period, he found that the boxing method Wen Qiao practiced has its own advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is the self-evolution of the boxing method, and the strength of the boxing is strong. What is more rare is that this set of boxing methods does not limit the practitioner''s ability. Cultivation, no matter what realm you have cultivated, you can continue to practice.


    Most of the exercises in the cultivation world have restrictions on their cultivation level. Every time a cultivator reaches a stage of cultivation, he must change a set of exercises that are consistent with the cultivation level. Only certain top-level exercises have no such concerns.


    The shortcoming of this set of boxing methods is that the punching power is too strong and domineering, and the weak physique of the cultivator is unable to exert its due power at all. If you want to use its full power, the cultivator will have to pay a lot, and it may even be bitten by it.


    Of course, its advantages are even greater. The person who created this set of boxing techniques is simply a genius.


    Although he hates human cultivation, Hu Yansheng has to admit that the creativity of human cultivation is incomparable to all living creatures.


    Wen Qiao looked at him and suddenly said, "Senior Tiger, didn''t I tell you, am I a physical training?"


    Hu Yansheng turned black and left.


    "Senior Tiger, wait, I haven''t given you the spirit pill today." Wen Qiao hurriedly stopped him.


    Hu Yansheng''s footsteps stopped abruptly, his face became vicious, and it was easy to scare the little sea beast.


    No matter how fierce the monster beast Wen Qiao has seen, it will naturally not be frightened by him.


    Wen Qiao gave him the spirit pill, and said, "I know Senior Tiger is kind to remind me. When I first practiced this set of martial arts, my husband has already explained to me, and I have been working hard in training these years, and I have never relaxed. , In time, will be able to exert the power of "Tiantiquan"."


    Hu Yan nodded reservedly, and finally saved his face.


    After making an appointment with Hu Yansheng for tomorrow''s practice, Wen Qiao went back to the palace guest house.


    As soon as she walked in, Wen Qiao discovered that Ning Yuzhou hadn''t practiced alchemy, but was sitting in the spirit gathering formation. She was so surprised. After being surprised, she was naturally full of joy.


    After the spirit stones of the gathering formation turned into powder, Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes and saw Wen Qiao looking at herself with joy.


    He smiled at her and said softly: "I''m back, how is it today?"


    Wen Qiao sat next to him, pinched a dust removal technique to remove the powder left by the spirit stone, and said: "Very good, how about you, husband? Why do you suddenly want to cultivate?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her first, "I want to practice, aren''t you happy?"


    "Happy." Wen Qiao nodded vigorously, for fear that he thought he was unhappy. What if he spends his time studying other things again?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what she was thinking, so she treated it as if she didn''t know, and said with a smile: "During this period, seeing you cultivate so hard, I am not ashamed to be lazy all the time, so I had to practice together."


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled, "This is great, then I will continue to practice hard."


    It turned out that it was because after she worked hard to cultivate, her husband started to work hard. Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help but feel very energetic. She planned to cultivate harder in the future. By the way, she told him, ¡°Husband, in fact, the cultivation is really good. After growth and breakthroughs in the cultivation techniques and martial arts, you will be satisfied..."


    Ning Yuzhou listened to her nagging with a smile, but did not interrupt her.


    *


    Xu was stimulated by Ning Yuzhou''s sudden efforts to cultivate. When Wen Qiao went to find Hu Yansheng the next day, he took out the two fluffy Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun who had been nesting in the palace.


    The two hairballs said that they just want to stay in the palace and don''t want to run to a place full of water.


    Wen Qiao stuffed a water-repelling pill one by one, and rigorously taught them, "Brother Ning has been practicing so hard, why don''t you cultivate? Are you busy with Brother Ning?"


    The two monsters shook their heads. Of course, they were not as busy as Brother Ning, who was proficient in the pill talisman formation.


    "That''s it?"


    Wen Qiao said, taking the two monster beasts out of the palace without the slightest distress, and then asked a few Tier 9 monster beasts to help them train them so that they would get used to fighting under the sea, and showed that she would pay for it.


    When the sea beasts heard it, they scrambled to sign up and almost broke their heads.


    There is no way, there are too many monks and little porridge, and there are too many sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge.


    In the end, Hu Yansheng came forward and asked them to wait in line. The next day they changed a batch. Every time five Tier 9 sea beasts were together, they would be thrown out of Xingyue Gorge when they made noise again.


    Compared with the sea beasts vying for one another, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were dumbfounded.


    So many sea beasts line up to fight with them every day, can they fight? Will it be exhausted? Even the militant Wentutu, seeing so many sea beasts eager to fight with them, is quite disturbed.


    No matter what the mood of the two hairballs is, the things Wen Qiao decides will not change.


    Three hours later, when Wen Qiao returned to the palace, he picked up the two hairballs that had been tired on the coral reef.


    The sea beasts who got the spirit pill left with joy, and said that they would come back tomorrow, and they would work hard to train the two monster beasts and try their best to get them to the ranks.


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    Wen Gungun was so wronged that he nestled in Wen Qiao''s soft embrace, and grouped himself up.


    It is still a small iron-eater cub now, how can it be so cruel to it?


    Wen Qiao touched its belly, holding it back.


    Back to the rest room, Wen Qiao put two tired little hairballs on the table, took out a few pieces of honey and put them aside, the two lying still hairballs immediately jumped up vigorously and grabbed the honey. Just nibble.


    Sure enough, tired and paralyzed, it is actually a disguise, an excuse to escape.


    Without touching them, Wen Qiao went to meditate in the Spirit Gathering Formation laid down by Ning Yuzhou, recalling today''s battle.


    In the following days, Wen Qiao would take two monster beasts out every time. Although she was exhausted every day, the harvest was huge.


    When Wen Qiao and the others worked hard to cultivate, Xuan Lun finally left the place of recuperation.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, thank you for your help this time, you will be Xing Yuexia''s friends in the future." Xuan Lun said gratefully.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Senior Xuan doesn''t need to be so courteous. Although we have helped in this matter, we can actually not help much. Besides, we are going to cultivate mainland China, and we have to bother the two seniors to help."


    Wen Qiao also replied politely.


    Although Xuan Lun had a soft and weak appearance, he was a demon cultivator who acted decisively. He immediately said, "Don''t worry, we will surely send you there safely. I don''t know when you plan to leave?"


    Hearing this, Lan Jinshang looked at him worriedly, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou did not answer, but asked, "How is Senior Xuan''s injury?"


    Xuan Lun smiled, "It''s 20% better, leaving Xingyue Gorge no problem."


    After listening, both Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao understood that Xuanlun had been injured, but they were worried that they were anxious to go to the people to repair the mainland, so they chose to send them to the people to repair the mainland first, and then they would be better.


    In fact, they are really not in a hurry to leave.


    The aura in Xingyue Gorge is very abundant, and they can also cultivate here, and it doesn''t matter to them when they leave. Besides, Xuan Lun''s injury has only recovered by 20%, which is not optimistic. If he is allowed to take the injuries and send them away...


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Senior Xuan, we plan to stay in Xingyue Gorge for a while, and wait until your injury is almost healed before leaving."


    Xuan Lun was startled.


    Lan Jinshang was very happy, and said, "It''s so good. If you encounter unreasonable monsters through other seas, Xuanlun is there, and you are not afraid of those emperor-level monsters. Young Master Ning, although Xuanlun''s injuries are being healed , But the speed is extremely slow. If you look at it for him, by the way, I would like to ask you to help refine some spirit pills, and we will pay for it."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "It''s okay, but I can only make an earth-level pill now. If I want Senior Xuan to recover as soon as possible, I still need a high-level spirit pill."


    "What is the high-level spirit pill you are talking about? Is it a sky-level pill?" Lan Jinshang asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I first checked the body for Senior Xuan before I knew it."


    After listening, Lan Jinshang hurriedly pulled her Taoist companion over.


    After examining Xuan Lun, Ning Yuzhou said: "The most serious aspect of this injury of Xuan Lun is that the heart pulse is damaged in many places. If the heart pulse is broken, vitality will be lost. It really takes time to live and recuperate. As long as this heart pulse is well maintained. , The others are not a concern."


    Xuanlun knew his own business, and when he heard Ning Yuzhou''s words, he affirmed this son''s abilities again.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base is still low, the alchemists who can reach the earth level naturally cannot compare with the alchemists who have already advanced to the earth level alchemy, let alone the heaven and king levels. But in addition to this point, no matter his ability, alchemy and rich background, other alchemy masters can''t compare.


    When Lan Jinshang saw Xuanlun agree with Ning Yuzhou''s words, he was more pleased, "Young Master Ning, what kind of pill do you need?"


    "It''s best to be Tianshu Protecting Vessel Pill."


    Lan Jinshang''s expression condensed slightly, "This Tianshu Maidan is..."


    "Wang-level Dan."


    Lan Jinshang stopped talking immediately.


    Seeing his wife¡¯s sudden silence, Xuanlun didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t understand. Chao Ning Yuzhou explained: ¡°Young Master Ning, although we can go to the Sea Clan to seek alchemy, the alchemists in the Sea Clan¡¯s territory are not of high level. There is only one heaven-level alchemy, and that day-level alchemy has some opinions on our demon cultivators..."


    Xuanlun didn''t speak too clearly, but Ning Yuzhou understood it in his heart.


    Demon Xiu does not have the talent for alchemy, and he can''t even distinguish certain spirit weeds from weeds. After being injured, Demon Xiu can only carry it by himself and find a place to hide and heal his injuries, unlike human beings who can use spirit pills after being injured. Come for treatment to speed up the recovery from the injury. In this way, it is also invisibly improving the status of the alchemist in the cultivation world. After all, the cultivator is going against the sky and cannot never be injured, especially when he encounters some difficult injuries, he needs a specific spirit pill to heal.


    This is why the monster beasts of Xingyue Gorge rushed to show Wen Qiao for a mysterious level spirit pill, and found the sea grass elixir and Wen Qiao to exchange the spirit pill everywhere.


    Perhaps in the eyes of Ren Xiu, the profound level pill is nothing, but these sea beasts that have never seen the world are rare.


    Most of the alchemists in the sea clan''s territory are controlled by the sea clan, and their levels are not high, and they don''t even have a king-level alchemy, only one heaven-level alchemy.


    The Sea Clan took a great fancy to that heaven-level alchemist. Although the character of that day-level alchemist was not very good in the Sea Clan''s opinion, the Sea Clan didn''t care about the sky-level pill he had cultivated. But if the demon cultivator of the non-sea clan went to the day-level alchemist to ask for alchemy, he might not be able to get it.


    As for going to the mainland to find a high-level alchemist to practice alchemy? Again, it is not realistic.


    "Is the alchemist at that day level controlled by the Sea Clan?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Xuan Lun implicitly said: "The deity is not clear, but the alchemist of that day level is not very friendly to the demon cultivator."


    Wen Qiao understands, I''m afraid it is indeed controlled by the sea clan to refine alchemy, and has resentment towards the sea beast, so how can he be friendly to the demon cultivator? Even if the demon cultivator had a high cultivation base, he did not dare to offend a heavenly alchemist easily.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her and continued: "Tianshu Pulse Protecting Pill is the best. If not, it can be retreated to the second place. Heaven-level Zijin Pill is also acceptable, but the effect is not as good as Tianshu Protecting Pulse Pill."


    Lan Jinshang made a decision in an instant, "Then I will go to the Sea Clan to see if I can buy the Purple Gold Pill."


    Xuanlun shook his head secretly. The sky-level pill made by the sky-level alchemist in the sea clan was provided to the sea clan for consumption, and other demon cultivators had no chance to contact, let alone buy it. But he knew Lan Jinshang''s stubbornness, and she also had a friend on the side of the Sea Clan, he probably wanted to find her friend.


    "Jin Chang, forget it, it''s better to raise it slowly," Xuan Lun said.


    Lan Jinshang frowned, "I haven''t tried it yet, so how can I forget? I used to ask for a lot of pills, and I can say a few words with the alchemist of the day, what if he is willing to do it for me? "


    Back when Xuan Lun was injured, Lan Jinshang became anxious, and often went to the Sea Clan to find alchemists to treat Xuan Lun. Although those alchemists didn''t have much skills, they were familiar with each other.


    Lan Jinshang''s move also has her own considerations. Although there are still demon cultivators staring at Xing Yuexia, they also know about Xuan Lun''s situation. She just went to seek pill for Xuan Lun, and even if they followed, she couldn''t see anything. Mingtang, Lan Jinshang is not afraid at all, and can just divert their attention.


    "That''s all. I''ll set off to the Sea Clan site tomorrow. If it''s faster, three months back and forth will be enough." After the domineering decision, Lan Jinshang did not forget Ning Yuzhou and the others and asked their opinions, "Ning Young Master, Miss Wen, how about you? Do you want to go to the sea clan''s site with me?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and refused: "Thank you, Senior Lan, for your kindness, Acha and I should stay here to practice."


    Wen Qiao nodded. Although she was very interested in the Sea Clan''s turf, her cultivation level was too low, and she felt that she should focus on her cultivation now, and it would not be too late to go to the Sea Clan''s turf with a higher level of cultivation.


    Lan Jinshang was extremely grateful to the two of them. Knowing that they had other arrangements, naturally he would not reluctantly ask Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, besides those two high-level spirit pills, can he make some earth-level pills for Xuanlun? ?"


    "Yes, there are several earth-level pills that are suitable, but the effect is not obvious."


    "It''s okay, Young Master Ning can do it when he has time. If you need anything, just tell Yan Sheng."


    In a few words, Lan Jinshang and Ning Yuzhou had already decided, and then drove Hu Yansheng to prepare the necessary materials, so that Ning Yuzhou could spare time to practice, without delaying his practice. .


    Xuanlun was a good-tempered person. Seeing that Ning Yuzhou and the others did not rush away, they smiled and let the Taoist couple make arrangements.

 Chapter 186：

    After Lan Jinshang left Xingyue Gorge, Xuanlun saw that there was nothing wrong, and went back to recuperate in the water polo deep in Xingyue Gorge. There are spirit-gathering beads in the water ball, and the water is full of aura, which can speed up the healing of his injury, which is better than staying outside.


    Hu Yansheng hoped that he could heal his injury as soon as possible, and would not bother him with some lock-ups. It doesn''t matter if Xuanlun is or not.


    So Xuan Lun also stayed in the water polo with great peace of mind, and released his son who was held by his side to cultivate the relationship between father and son.


    The little dolphin left without looking back.


    It was waving its tail happily, and the first thing it did was to find Wenqiao and the others to change the spirit pills. This time it got a lot of good things from its father. These things can be exchanged for a lot of spirit pills, so you don''t need it to search hard. .


    Xuan Lun, who has been observing his son with the primordial spirit, is a little confused when seeing the behavior of the silly son.


    Wen Qiao looked at the water ball pushed by the little dolphin, and asked, "I really want to use these things for a pill? Have you asked your parents?"


    The little dolphin wagged its tail happily, telling her that these things were stuffed by its father, and that they belonged to it. It was up to it to decide how to deal with it, and there was no need to ask its parents.


    Since the son turned on the spiritual wisdom, Xuan Lun has not been able to accompany his son and feels guilty for his son. When they meet, he can''t help giving his son the good things he has collected before, including food, use, and play.


    It can be considered a good thing by the emperor-level demon cultivator. It is naturally not bad. Otherwise, Wen Qiao will not ask the little dolphin specifically, do you want to ask its parents, so as to save the good things that parents give their children to use spirit pills. Changing away, no matter how you look at it, is not a legitimate behavior.


    Hu Yansheng saw this little dolphin''s silly behavior, and was almost mad at him. He slipped its tail and took it away, preparing to educate it so that it should not be a silly prodigal.


    Although Hu Yansheng had been educated, Little Dolphin still didn''t change much, but he didn''t take out all his belongings stupidly any more. Instead, he chose a piece of gray gold and exchanged it with Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao squeezed the piece of gray gold, the whole body was gray gold. It was obviously metal, but it was exceptionally soft and could change shape at will.


    Although she thinks this thing is quite high-level, she doesn''t know much about these refining materials, so she said to Little Dolphin: "I''ll ask Brother Ning how much this thing is worth, and then I will give you an answer."


    After getting the little dolphin''s consent, Wen Qiao went back to the palace to find Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou saw this piece of gray gold, his eyes shone slightly, and said, "This is a good thing, which can be used to refine a whip for you."


    Gray gold is a heavenly crafting material. When crafting, it can be incorporated into aircraft or weapons, which can increase the flexibility of the weapon and is not easily damaged. According to Ning Yuzhou, after adding gray finances to the stone whip, not only can the level of the stone whip be increased, and one of them can become a heavenly weapon, but at the same time, the length of the whip can be changed at will. Very easy to use in battle.


    Ning Yuzhou told Wen Qiao that this piece of gray gold could be used as a reward, and he didn''t have to pay for the spiritual pills he had cultivated for Xuanlun.


    "That''s not good." Wen Qiao said, "This gray gold is used by the little dolphin in exchange for the pill. You can''t use it as a reward just because its father needs a pill."


    After Ning Yuzhou listened, he didn''t force it, and in addition, he practiced a lot of earth-level pills for the little dolphins.


    After Hu Yansheng heard about this, he looked at the little dolphin who happily swallowed the few earth-level pill that Ning Yuzhou had just made into his mouth, and then, after calculating the earth-level pill he had recently earned from Wenqiao''s training, suddenly some feel bad.


    The earth-level spirit pill that was exchanged for gray gold turned out to be more than what he earned every day as a sparring partner. Should he also find some treasures of heaven and earth and the alchemist surnamed Ning to exchange it?


    No one understood Hu Yansheng¡¯s thoughts, but the sea beasts soon discovered that after Hu Yansheng accompanies Wenqiao to feed every day, he didn¡¯t know where he went and stopped staring at them to discipline. A group of sea beasts enjoyed themselves very happily. There are no days when Hu Yansheng controls.


    ***


    After Lan Jinshang left, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou''s practice life in Xingyue Gorge remained the same.


    Especially Ning Yuzhou, except for occasionally taking the time to practice a few furnaces for Xuanlun, at other times he was working hard to practice.


    So another month passed.


    On this day, Wen Qiao dragged some tired steps back to the palace holding the two hairballs who had been abused by the nine-tier sea beasts. As soon as I walked into the guest house, I saw Ning Yuzhou standing in the courtyard, heard the sound, turned his head and smiled at them.


    The bright sea pearl, the crystal clear crystal palace, the smiling man is like the most beautiful scenery in the world.


    Wen Qiao looked in a daze and couldn''t help but smiled back, but not long after the smile began to bloom, she realized that something was wrong.


    "Husband, have you been promoted?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    The two hairballs that had been pretending to be weak and hugged by Wen Qiao also instantly raised their heads, crawled onto her shoulders, and stared at Brother Ning forever.


    Ning Yuzhou gave a hum, smiled at her, and said lightly: "It''s just a thick accumulation of thin hair."


    Wen Qiao recalled that in the past month, he stopped all his chores to concentrate on cultivating, and every day he could see him sitting in the spirit gathering formation to meditate, and she was embarrassed to let go of his concentration.


    After being suppressed in this way for a month, he successfully crossed a small realm and successfully entered the middle stage of Yuanmai realm.


    Isn''t this a lay-up?


    Wen Qiao walked over happily, looked at him non-stop, and said in amazement: "Sure enough, as long as you practice hard, you will surely be promoted soon. Husband, you are really amazing!"


    Her husband is a genius. Although there is room to suffer, Wen Qiao still thinks that he is the best. This kind of cultivation speed is really nothing.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but couldn''t help but didn''t explain too much, and took her hand back to the room.


    After closing the door, Ning Yuzhou placed heavy restrictions on the surrounding cloth and pulled her into the space.


    This is not their place after all. Although he believes in Xuan Lun¡¯s character and will not spy on the privacy of guests casually, it is better to be more cautious, so that every time he enters the space, he will put a lot of restrictions on the surrounding cloth, not only can isolate it. The cultivator''s divine sense snooping can also serve as a warning. If anyone comes nearby, he can detect it in the space and react in time.


    Coming into the space, Wen Qiao found that the area of ??the space really expanded.


    The chaotic gas at the edge of the space moved a few feet away, and the space seemed a lot more spacious.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou walked along the edge of the space. Wen Qiao looked at the chaotic air surrounding the space, and tentatively stretched out her hand, her fingers bounced back by an invisible force, and she did not touch the edge. Of chaos.


    There seems to be a strong barrier here, separating the space from the chaotic gas outside.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, this is the space wall?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "No."


    "What is that?" Wen Qiao asked him suspiciously, feeling that Ning Yuzhou''s space was different from what she knew.


    Just like the yin and yang spring space on the bottom of the sea they went to not long ago, the space wall there could be touched, and there was nothingness outside the space wall. There is no space wall at the edge of Ning Yuzhou''s space, and the outside is not nothingness, but the ubiquitous chaotic air. Wen Qiao noticed that every time Ning Yuzhou advances to the ranks, his space expands, but it is shrouded in it. The chaotic air at the edge moved outward.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I can''t make it clear now, but probably this is the reason why the space can be upgraded. For those spaces that cannot be upgraded, there is nothingness outside the space wall, which makes the space area fixed."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that this explanation made sense.


    After checking the enlarged area of ??the space, the two walked back to the rattan house, and a big fur ball rolled over.


    Wen Qiuqiu whispered to Wen Qiao, telling her that the space has expanded, and the spiritual field where the fairy is located can also expand. When will she give birth to some of the fairy to plant?


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s not convenient now. We are still visiting other people''s sites. It is not good to stay in the space all the time. After we leave the endless sea, I will help you to give birth to Zhu Xianling, okay?"


    Wenqiuqiu is a big hairy ball that is easy to discuss, but there is no reluctance. Since the fairy flower of the wish is temporarily unable to expand, then it will not lay eggs for now.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly, ignoring Da Maoqiu''s words, and turned around to plan the space with Ning Yuzhou.


    The space expands a circle, and there are many things that can be planted. Plant them quickly, and we must build the entire space into a rich botanical garden.


    Ning Yuzhou tossed with her and asked the puppet A Qing to cooperate with her, so he sat under the vine house and took out the pill furnace to make alchemy.


    The spirit pill made this time is for the little dolphin.


    The gray gold that the little dolphin used to exchange was the material for the refining of the sky level.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t pit it either. Although there was no heaven-level pill, there were a lot of earth-level pill. For the time being, he would use the earth-level pill to pay for it.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished cultivating a few furnaces of alchemy, he raised his head and saw that the vacant space at the edge of the space was again planned to be used. An open space was reserved for Wenqiu Ball to plant Zhu Xianling, and other places were planted with spirit grass again, plus Shi Jinmeng Xingteng also quietly squinted to occupy some, and soon used it up again.


    Wen Qiao wiped his sweat, and said to the monster beasts who followed her: "This time the space can be expanded, thanks to Brother Ning. If it weren''t for Brother Ning''s hard work, how can you have such a large space to use? Thanks to Brother Ning, you know?"


    The hairballs looked at her and saw that she was serious, so they had to line up to thank Ning Yuzhou and donate the hairy on them to Brother Ning to touch.


    Ning Yuzhou is not rare for their gratitude, but these monsters are controlled by Wen Qiao and also taught by Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao is teaching them to be grateful, and Ning Yuzhou naturally has to cooperate.


    So he stretched out his hand and slapped the hairballs.


    This action was extraordinarily perfunctory, but still flattered the hairballs who were accustomed to his indifference. This was the first time that Ning had taken the initiative to touch their hairballs.


    After Wen Qiao had finished educating the hairballs, he went to the room where the sundries were kept in the rattan house, and put some unused things that the sea beasts had recently exchanged for her here, so as to clear out some storage bags.


    Every once in a while, Wen Qiao will clean up the contents of the storage bag, so as not to occupy the space of the storage bag, which is not enough.


    Since they left Tanglin, they have experienced a lot of things, and gained a lot of things each time they practiced.


    Although there are many things, it is not impossible to consume them. They need to raise latent scales, and the cost of constructing latent scales is huge. Each time they harvest the training resources, apart from keeping some for their own use, they must sort out a batch for the latent scale guards. Take a part back to the outside of the Tanglin, and leave the rest for the development of the submerged scale.


    The things stored in the space today are all obtained from the Secret Realm of Thousand Island, as well as exchanged with the sea beasts of Xingyue Gorge during this period.


    After Wen Qiao sorted it out, she saw the giant wolf''s corpse in her storage bag, patted her head, ran out of the vine house, and said to Ning Yuzhou, who was making alchemy below, "Husband, the giant wolf''s corpse is still there. Do you want to deal with it?"


    Ning Yuzhou calmly finished making a furnace of pill, put away the furnace, and walked up to the rattan house.


    The few monster beasts who heard the sound rolled over. Except for the two citrine ants, they only like the ant fragrant leaves and the spirit pills refined by Ning Yuzhou. They are not very interested in the flesh and blood of the monster beasts. Not bad type.


    Seeing the corpse of the giant wolf pulled out by Wenqiao, Ning Yuzhou said, "First extract its essence and blood and distribute it to Wentutu. Wentutu should be promoted."


    With that said, Ning Yuzhou looked at Wentutu and felt that it was indeed lazy during this time.


    Wen Tutu looked at him innocently. It has been very diligent lately, and he obviously goes out with Xiao Miaomiao every day to fight with Tier 9 sea beasts, honing his fighting skills.


    "Eating so many spirit pills, but not seeing improvement in cultivation, isn''t it what laziness is?" Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    Hearing Tutu suddenly did not say a word.


    Seeing the giant wolf''s corpse, Wen Gungun rushed over, grabbing its leg in one bite.


    Obviously Wen Gungun still remembered that the giant wolf broke into the bamboo forest that day. If it hadn''t been for the attack of the giant wolf, its mother would not die, leaving behind a poor little Kuangun.


    After Wen Kuankuan scratched, scratched and grabbed, tore the hair on the giant wolf''s body to more tatters, he was held in his arms by Wen Qiao.


    The giant wolf is a king-level monster. Although it has been dead for a long time, the corpse has not been decayed.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou worked together, and it took two days to extract a small bottle of blood.


    This essence and blood Wenqiao divided them into five parts, and each monster had a share.


    After Wen Tutu drank the blood of the giant wolf, he found a place to nest and concentrated on refining the blood of the giant wolf.


    In this way, Wen Tutu naturally couldn''t go out with them to practice martial arts, Wen Qiao left Wen Tutu in the palace and watched by Ning Yuzhou, rolling out with Wen.


    Hu Yansheng stood on the coral reef and waited for them. He found a hair ball missing and asked, "Where is that rabbit?"


    "It may be promoted recently, I let it stay in the palace." Wen Qiao explained.


    Hu Yansheng didn''t think much, he started to feed Wen Qiao, and slightly released some of the coercion that belonged to the king-level demon cultivator. Seeing her struggling to fight back under her coercion, Hu Yansheng felt it was really cool. .


    However, every time Hu Yansheng gets over his head, Hu Yansheng will have diarrhea for a few days.


    At first, Hu Yan didn''t know why, until he found that every time he had diarrhea, he saw Ning Yuzhou watching them fight, and finally he became alert, thinking that it must be the man''s hand.


    I heard that the alchemist on the human cultivator side can make some messy spirit pills, especially black-hearted, maybe this guy poisoned him secretly.


    It is a pity that no matter how well Hu Yansheng took precautions, he still failed to prevent it, and it was still diarrhea when it was time to diarrhea.


    Ten days later, Wentutu finally refined the blood of the giant wolf, broke through in one fell swoop, and became an early-stage ninth-level monster.


    After becoming a ninth-order monster, Wen Tutu felt that he no longer had to be afraid of those ninth-order sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge.


    During this period of time, they have been bullied by these ninth-order sea beasts. The sea beasts follow Wenqiao¡¯s arrangements and find them to fight every day. Even Wen Gungun is a ninth-order monster beast, but it can¡¯t stand it but it¡¯s a cub and likes to be lazy. Fighting is not good, and the two are bullied.


    Now it is also a Tier 9 monster, and the opportunity for revenge is here.


    Wentutu was in the sea, like a high-speed water cannon-ball, smashing at a nearby sea beast.


    The huge sea beast was stunned by the small hair ball, and rolled all the way out in the water, rolling to a hundred meters away, the whole one was stunned.


    The stunned sea beasts around hurriedly gathered to deal with this little hair ball.


    Wen Tutu pulled down in the water, flicked his ears, raised his chin, revealing its two shining front teeth: Come on, hurt each other, who is afraid of whom? !


    Seeing that Tutu and the few sea beasts were in a ball, Wen Gumbling calmly erected a dirt wall to wrap himself up, grabbed a piece of Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboo and gnawed slowly.


    Wen Tutu and Tier Nine Sea Beast almost lifted Xingyue Gorge.


    Hu Yansheng took a moment to take a look, and found that the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge couldn''t even deal with the little hairballs born on the ground. His face turned dark, and he felt that these sea beasts had been too comfortable recently and should be practiced.

 Chapter 187：

    Wentutu is a warlike rabbit.


    The levels of the monster beasts are distinct, but if they differ by one realm, their combat effectiveness is completely different. When Wentutu was still an eighth-order monster, facing the nineth-order sea beast, he could only be beaten and avoided. Now it has finally succeeded in being promoted to the Ninth-Rank Monster Beast. It was when it was taking revenge that even the Sea Beasts of the late-stage Ninth Stage dared to carry it, and it was amazing.


    Hu Yansheng has never seen such a warlike demon rabbit. Is this still a rabbit?


    Although the demon rabbit is out of the ordinary rabbit''s range, the rabbit''s instinct will not change, not to say that it is timid, at least not dare to easily carry the meat-eating monster. But this demon rabbit is different. It is not only bold, but also very vengeful. You can remember which sea beast has beaten it before, and now it is returned.


    However, Tier 9 sea beasts are not vegetarian, especially those in the middle and late stages of Tier 9 sea beasts. After being stunned by the bunny, when they reacted, they chased the furry bunny and started fighting.


    After the battle, a group of sea animals in Xingyue Gorge turned their belly, and heard that the rabbit became a half-dead rabbit.


    Wen Qiao walked over and picked up Wentutu who had a broken leg.


    Wen Kun Rolling probe hiding in the soil wall found that the battle was over, put the last few bamboo leaves into her mouth, climbed onto Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and asked her to take it back.


    Wen Qiao glanced at it and said silently, "Wen Gumkuang, can you still be lazy? You should learn more from Wentutu."


    Although Wentutu is warlike, if monsters are not good for war, where can they sharpen their fighting skills? Wen Qiao didn''t think there was anything wrong with Wentutu. The mutant monsters were naturally different from ordinary monsters, and their temperament was more fierce and combative.


    Wen Gungun looked at her innocently, huh a few times.


    After Wen Qiao and the others left, Hu Yansheng also picked up the sea beasts that turned their belly, intending to give them some pointers, and will continue to crush the demon rabbit tomorrow, absolutely not to shame them sea beasts.


    How can the sea beast lose to the monster beast on the land?


    Their sea beasts are the most powerful!


    So the next day, when Wen Qiao showed up with two monsters, she saw a group of sea beasts who were grappling with each other, preparing to fight another battle with Wentutu.


    Hearing that Tutu''s leg wound healed, he was also looking at them with high spirits, making a sound of grinding his teeth.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said to Wentutu, "Come on, Wentutu! Wen Kuankuang, you are not allowed to hide again today. You have to help Wentutu fight together, otherwise you will deprive you of the pill and honey."


    The threat of Ling Dan and Mizhi was too great, and he was lazy like smelling, so he had to swim slowly to Wentutu''s side.


    When the monsters started fighting again, Wen Qiao took a special look and found that Wen Tutu was petite, playing around among the sea beasts, even if it hit it, there was no dead end in all directions.


    Wen Gungun followed it, taking advantage of Wentutu''s move, secretly attacking.


    Most of the sea beasts are simple-minded, where they can prevent a sneak attack in the dark. When the earth wall that covers them suddenly sinks them, they are still dumbfounded.


    It''s not that our side is too weak, but that the enemy is too mean to engage in sneak attacks.


    Hu Yansheng took a sigh of relief, thinking that today the sea beasts can exercise how to prevent the enemy''s sneak attack.


    ***


    The days are in Wenqiao''s hard work, and Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun spend the daily battle with the sea beasts.


    Lan Jinshang went one month longer than expected, and did not return until four months later.


    When Lan Jinshang returned to Xingyue Gorge, the sea beasts felt her breath and greeted them one after another. Hu Yansheng walked in the forefront and asked expectantly: "Aunt Lan, can you buy a heavenly pill?"


    Lan Jinshang sighed.


    Upon seeing this, Hu Yansheng knew that there was no result, and he was a little disappointed, but he probably also understood the situation of the Sea Clan, so he was not disappointed.


    Back at the palace, Lan Jinchang went to Ning Yuzhou first.


    She sighed and said truthfully: "There is no purple gold pill in the Sea Clan. Although the heavenly alchemist can do it, he is unwilling to cultivate pill for non-Sea Clan monsters. Even my Sea Clan friend also helps. Not busy."


    Speaking of this, her brows were sad, without a heavenly pill, it would take a long time for Xuan Lun''s injury to heal.


    This incident was within Ning Yuzhou''s expectation, but his reaction was calm, and said, "Don''t forget it, let Senior Xuan take care of it slowly."


    Lan Jinshang looked at them, but stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head and said bluntly: "Senior Lan, just say anything, we can afford it."


    The girl spoke too straightforwardly. Even though Lan Jinshang was not a hesitant person, she was still a little bit dumbfounded by her straightforward words. She was a little embarrassed and said: "I originally promised you something, but it has been postponed. I feel a little bit in my heart..."


    "Oh, what about this? Don''t be guilty, it''s good here." Wen Qiao said honestly, "There are a lot of sea animals in Xingyue Gorge, and they have a lot of fun every day when they hear the rabbits. Senior Tiger also often points me to my practice. Quite advantageous."


    Ning Yuzhou said with a smile: "It''s true that as Ah Wah said, we can''t go back to the Saint Martial Continent at the moment, and it''s no different to us."


    They were right in saying this. Lan Jinshang and the others had never heard of the Saint Martial Continent. It can be seen that the Saint Martial Continent is very far away from this sea area, and none of the sea beasts far here has heard of the Saint Martial Continent.


    Even if Wen Qiao and the others wanted to go back, there was nothing to do in a short time, no matter how impatient they were. It''s better to relax first, and with the help of the sea beast, first go to the nearest human repair continent to see if there is any way to return to the Saint Martial continent.


    They knew that this matter could not be anxious, and the environment of Xingyue Gorge was also good, and the sea beasts of Xingyue Gorge could be used as companions to hone their martial arts and were very suitable for cultivation, so they could not leave for the time being.


    Lan Jinshang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then thanked them sincerely, not only for saving Xuanlun, but also for Ning Yuzhou for refining Xuanlun.


    After talking with Ning Yuzhou and the others, Lan Jinshang hurriedly left to visit Xuanlun''s place of recuperation.


    Wen Qiao watched her leave, thinking of the Saint Martial Continent, and said: "We have been away for so long, and I don''t know what happened to the Saint Martial Continent, as well as the Tanglin and Qianlin. If they know we are missing, they must be very anxious."


    Since they left Tanglin, although they have not returned, Qianlin will bring some resources back to Tanglin every once in a while. By the way, they can tell Tanglin about the situation of the Central Continent and them, and both sides feel at ease. However, this time, they suddenly left the Saint Martial Continent. After knowing this, the Subtlescale Guards didn''t know how impatient they would be.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Before going to the Thousand Island Secret Realm, I gave Qianhun a pill and training resources, which can support the development of Qianlin for several years. Moreover, Qianlin wants to develop, too. They can¡¯t always rely on me for support. They have to work **** their own, and they have to find what resources they need."


    Ning Yuzhou''s original intention of establishing the Qianlinx was to leave a trail for Tanglin. He couldn''t have been staring at the Qianlin and spent too much effort on it. In the early stage, he gave everything he could for the development of latent scales. Now latent scales have begun to take shape and develop steadily. They are completely self-sufficient. Even without them, nothing will happen to latent scales.


    There are submerged scales secretly protecting the Tanglin, and it is safe for a short time.


    As for the Scarlet Heaven Sect, that is the top big sect, there is nothing to worry about.


    Therefore, even if they were unable to return to the Saint Martial Continent for a while, the Saint Martial Continent would not be so good.


    After Wen Qiao listened, he felt that he was right, so he didn''t think about it anymore and tried hard to cultivate.


    ***


    A few months later, Wen Qiao struck a punch in the water, like a mad dragon, carrying the sea water screaming away. Wherever he passed, the sea churned, and the surrounding coral reefs were all shattered.


    Hu Yansheng''s eyes condensed slightly, although he did not move, he did not dare to be careless, and smashed the water dragon into pieces with a palm.


    The water dragon turned into tens of thousands of water drops and shot away. The water drops reflected the faint blue light. Hu Yansheng hadn''t seen it clearly, but suddenly realized something was wrong. When he turned his head, a Bai Shengsheng''s fist had already hit him in the face.


    Hu Yansheng: "..." Oops, I was fooled.


    Hu Yansheng was hit by the fist, his nose was sour, and he almost shed precious male tears.


    Although he was hit by Wen Qiaoxu''s move, Hu Yansheng reacted very quickly. He subconsciously took a palm. When he reacted, he quickly retracted the palm that was shot, but that palm was still a slap for Wen Qiao. Fly, hit the pile of coral reefs turned into pieces.


    Hu Yansheng''s cold sweat is coming out, won''t you shoot her to death?


    He hurried over, and when he was about to see how she was doing, he saw Wen Qiao had gotten up. Although her face was pale, he hadn''t really been photographed half-dead by him.


    Hu Yansheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I trained Wen Qiao for nearly half a year, although at first he suffered a few dark losses because of underestimating people''s cultivation, but after he corrected his attitude, Wen Qiao couldn''t hurt him. Unexpectedly, today, his dignified king-level demon cultivator would be deceived by the other side''s false move, hitting the cheek, and it was really no face.


    Wen Qiao swallowed the blood pouring into his throat and attacked Hu Yansheng again.


    Hu Yansheng didn''t expect her to come back. This time he was more careful, suppressing the cultivation base to the late stage of Yuankong Realm, and fought with her, but he still couldn''t prevent the fist from falling on his body, but it was really painful.


    How can a person in the Yuan Kong Realm cultivate so much energy?


    Originally, "Celestial Fist" was an extremely powerful boxing technique, but it made the manpower of the boxing incredibly powerful. This set of punches really made people unstoppable. The dignified king-level demon cultivator was almost smashed into tears by a punch, which shows the power of this fist.


    After the battle, Wen Qiao lay on the debris of the coral reef.


    Hu Yansheng walked over, thinking about whether or not to lift her foot to send her back to the palace, when suddenly he found the aura of heaven and earth in the sea rushing to her.


    Is this going to be promoted?


    Hu Yansheng knew it in his heart, which was not surprising.


    In the past six months, Wen Qiao has worked hard to cultivate, never being lazy, even if he is tortured every day with only one breath, he is not discouraged. Even Hu Yansheng, who had no affection for Renxiu, secretly admired her perseverance.


    A person with a bad talent but willing to work hard is called diligence to make up for one''s weakness.


    If a person is not only talented, but also willing to work hard, that''s extraordinary talent, and it''s normal to advance at such an age.


    Hu Yansheng quickly retreated, and kindly planted a spirit gathering formation around, and then chose a complete coral reef to sit down, just looking at the people meditating in the spirit gathering formation.


    After watching for a while, Hu Yansheng suddenly felt something, and turned his head to see the person who appeared in front of the palace.


    The man hurried towards here, his robe floating in the water.


    Ning Yuzhou came to the neighborhood, saw the people sitting in the meditation group, and then walked to Hu Yansheng.


    Hu Yansheng looked at him with a cold face, and said stiffly: "Today she is promoted. If there are no accidents, she should be able to progress to the middle stage of the Yuan Kong realm smoothly."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him, and Wen Yaqian said kindly: "I have troubled seniors.


    Hu Yansheng snorted in his nose. Didn¡¯t it bother me? He had been feeding her for the past six months. I don¡¯t know how many fists had been hit by her. That fist hurts and hurts. Only the rough-skinned Demon Xiu didn''t take it seriously.


    Two hours later, Wen Qiao finally opened his eyes.


    The cultivation base has also become the mid-stage of Yuan Kongjing.


    Wen Qiao walked out of the spirit gathering and asked happily: "Husband, why are you here?"


    "I feel that you are going to be promoted, so come and have a look." Ning Yuzhou explained with a smile, his heart was burned with a drop of her blood, and this drop of blood was the medium between the two, allowing him to vaguely feel her situation. .


    Wen Qiao didn''t think much, and said happily: "My husband, I''m promoted."


    "Well, congratulations, Ah Hu is really the best." Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head.


    Wen Qiao squinted and smiled, happy and cute.


    Hu Yansheng on the side looked at the two unmarried couples who were ignoring the surroundings, and wanted to remind them that he was still here, but after thinking about it, he didn''t talk much, and turned and left silently.


    ***


    Although it is only a small level, it is still a thing to be happy about.


    Ning Yuzhou cooked a delicious meal in the yard of the guest house where they lived to celebrate Wen Qiao''s promotion, and at the same time it was regarded as a reward for their hard work during these days.


    Wen Tutu asked Brother Ning that he and Wen Gungun have been very hard recently, why not treat them both?


    Wen Qiao held back a smile and relayed Wen Tutu''s words to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "Are you still eating less spirit pills? Isn''t the Yangyuan Pill last time a treat? If you think it doesn''t count, give it back to me."


    Hearing Tutu suddenly did not dare to say anything.


    The Yangyuan Pill is very difficult to make. Even if it is Ning Yuzhou, he can only get three to four at most at a time, and there is no such thing as ten in a full furnace.


    However, compared to those alchemists who were lucky enough to develop a vitality pill, it was not bad to get three pills each time. It is difficult to cultivate the Yangyuan Pill, even Ning Yuzhou, who is the genius of Tianzong, can''t think of any way to increase its pill formation rate.


    Not only was it difficult to cultivate, but the rate of pill production was low, causing the Yangyuan Pill to become the most precious existence among the spirit pill that Ning Yuzhou now cultivates.


    Because of this, Ning Yuzhou only gave it one because of Wen Tutu''s promotion. As for the one that Wen Gungun got, it was actually from Wen Tutu.


    Ning Yuzhou once said: "If you are promoted in the future, I will reward you with the nourishing pill. If you want to eat the nourishing pill, you will work hard to cultivate."


    With Ning Yuzhou''s words, the consciousness of the two monsters fighting during this period was unprecedentedly high, and even Wen Gungun didn''t even try to be lazy.


    Sure enough, there is nothing that a spirit pill can''t solve. If it doesn''t work, it is that the spirit pill is not good enough.


    For this celebration, Ning Yuzhou made a roast suckling pig-the last piglet left behind last time, roasted meat touch and a lot of seafood.


    The scent of food wafted in the palace, and a few Hai Zhuer stood in front of the courtyard, a pair of godless eyes looking over frequently.


    Even though their consciousness is chaotic, the biological instincts yearning for food still makes them more normal people''s reactions.


    Wen Qiao beckoned them over.


    "Guest, what''s the matter?" Hai Zhuer saluted meticulously.


    Wen Qiao touched a plate of barbecue over, "Here are these for you, eat."


    There was a look of confusion on Hai Zhu''er''s face, she didn''t seem to understand what she meant by this move, but in their concept, there was no reason to refuse the guests. After thanking them politely, the Hai Zhu''s grilled the grilled meat and shared it. It.


    I don''t know if the smell of the food is too charming, attracting the owner of the palace.


    Hu Yansheng walked into the palace and looked directly at the two beasts and two beasts who were having a dinner together. His eyes slid from the plate in Hai Zhuer''s hand to the golden and crispy roast suckling pig on the stove.


    It seems to be delicious.


    As an authentic sea beast, Hu Yansheng had never been to the Renxiu Continent. He learned about Renxiu from other sea beasts or sea tribes. He also knew that Renxiu liked to eat cooked food. After eating Haizhuer''s cooked food, Hu Yansheng felt that cultivating human beings was a group of troublesome beings. He had to cook something before eating, and it was not bad to eat raw food.


    Until now, after smelling the scent of food floating in the air, Hu Yansheng felt that maybe the things he ate before were all excrement.

 Chapter 188：

    After Wen Qiao found Hu Yansheng, he looked at him doing his best to practice with him these days-although he might be for the spirit pill, Wen Qiao greeted him.


    "Senior Tiger, do you want to eat?"


    Hu Yansheng didn''t refuse with such arrogance as before, but sat next to him silently.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, secretly thinking about the charm of food that no one could refuse, and the monster beast was the same, and immediately offered him a freshly roasted meat.


    "What is this?" Hu Yansheng secretly swallowed his saliva, smelling the tangy scent.


    Wen Qiao replied: "Sandworm."


    Hu Yansheng: "..."


    Hu Yansheng had an expression of "Are you kidding?" He hadn''t seen sandworms, the low-level software star worms, so he wouldn''t eat them--although they smelled too tempting.


    "I''m lie to you, this is the tentacles of some kind of plant, but it does look like a sandworm."


    After coming to the endless sea, Wen Qiao saw many monsters and edible seafood in the sea, and felt that the sand worms he had ever seen were very similar to the flesh of the plant-type monsters.


    And the taste of sandworm is very good, and Wenqiao loves it too.


    In the eyes of foodies, there is nothing in the world that cannot be eaten, only whether it is done well or not.


    After Hu Yansheng heard it, he thought it was just the tentacles of some kind of sandworm-like plant, so he didn''t think much about it, and awkwardly picked up a piece of meat with his chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    In an instant, Hu Yansheng''s eyes widened.


    He finished a plate of grilled meat in a few bites, and then aftertastes its taste. The more he feels that the so-called human repair food cooked by Haizhuer in the past is actually some excrement, otherwise it would be so difficult. eat?


    After he had eaten the roast suckling pig, Hu Yansheng could no longer express his admiration for human cultivation.


    It turned out that human beings usually eat this kind of food. He finally understands why human beings are willing to spend so much energy on cooking food, which is not too troublesome.


    If the food tastes like this, he is actually willing to spend some time.


    One roast suckling pig is not enough for this group of big stomach kings. Hu Yan''s business is still staring at the roast suckling pig with no residue left. He can''t help but ask: "The piglet you roasted earlier, is there any more? ?"


    "Nothing." Wen Qiao answered truthfully, "This is the last one."


    The cubs of the green roe pig caught in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands were finally eaten by them one after another.


    Hu Yansheng was really disappointed.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "Monster beasts like pigs are only available in the human cultivator continent. If you want to eat it, we can only wait for us to go to the human cultivator continent to catch a few piglets and raise them. If you want to eat, You can go to us then, and I can make it for you for free."


    Hu Yansheng looked at Ning Yuzhou suspiciously. Is he so kind?


    It''s not that Hu Yansheng wanted to doubt him. Although he really didn''t like human cultivation, he felt that these two people''s cultivation was different from those outside, and it was a tolerable range. But who caused him to have diarrhea several times before, Ning Yuzhou is the biggest suspect, making him feel that alchemists are evil and unkind.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "Thank you for your advice during this period of time."


    After listening, Hu Yansheng''s doubts disappeared, and he felt a little happy in his heart, and he immediately felt that he was great. He even bothered to point someone to cultivate. There are not many demon cultivators like him.


    "If there are roast suckling pigs, it''s okay to go there." Hu Yansheng said.


    After Hu Yansheng left, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but keep looking at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou put away the stove, turned to look at her, and asked with a smile, "What are you looking at?"


    "Husband, you really want to make a suckling pig for Hu Yansheng?" Wen Qiao asked, always feeling that her husband''s behavior just now was quite meaningful.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also protested, feeling that Brother Ning had changed, and he even cooked other monster beasts casually, but they never cooked them.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "Yes, if he goes to the mainland with us, it doesn''t matter if he does it for him."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao seemed to understand that her husband really had his own way of doing things, and in an understatement, she kidnapped a king-level monster to **** them in an unfamiliar continent.


    After the celebration, Wen Qiao still took two monster beasts out of the palace to fight with other sea beasts every day.


    Later, their range of activities was no longer limited to the Xingyue Gorge, but also outside the Xingyue Gorge. Wen Qiao took the water pressure of the deep sea as a temper, practicing boxing, fighting, and tempering the body in the deep sea...


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also fight the ninth-tier sea beasts every day.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t go out very much, more often he stayed in the palace to refine alchemy, or meditate, or refine the earth''s heartless fireworks, and he was very busy.


    At this time, it has been a year since the collapse of the Yin Yang Spring space, no demon repair stared at Xingyue Gorge anymore, Hu Yansheng no longer stopped Wen Qiao and the others from going out, and sometimes he even followed Wen Qiao and them to run out to find the seabed. Practice in some special environments, and then stand there watching Wen Qiao lead the two monsters to practice.


    Hu Yansheng was doing something completely opposite to his tough and fierce appearance, and he was completely unconscious.


    ***


    Before I knew it, another two years passed.


    It has been three years since Wenqiao and the others came to the endless sea.


    In the past three years, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Tutu have all worked hard to cultivate, and Wen Tutu successfully promoted to the 9th-order monster. Wen Qiao finally cultivated to the late stage of the Yuan Kong Realm. Although Ning Yuzhou has not been out of the palace, But its cultivation base has also grown steadily, and it is already in the late stage of the Yuan Vein Realm.


    When Ning Yuzhou was successfully promoted to the late stage of Yuanmai realm, Wen Qiao was very happy, "Husband, your cultivation speed is indeed much faster, but because of the spiritual veins in the space?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s a bit, but the most important thing is that it can successfully refine the geocentric red fireworks."


    After nearly three years of hard work, Ning Yuzhou finally condensed the scarlet flames that Qin Hongdao gave him.


    However, it was only after the refining, and he could not conquer it. Ning Yuzhou did not intend to conquer it now, as long as it could be refined to facilitate his alchemy and refining.


    Only by completely subduing the alien fire can the full power of the alien fire be brought into play. Few practitioners can resist the power of the alien fire, and it can be described as a big killer. And most of the different fires that have been refined by cultivators can only exert one to two percent of its power, so it is enough for alchemy and refining.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted this strange fire for the purpose of refining alchemy or refining equipment. He didn''t care if he could conquer it.


    After he succeeded in refining the flames of the heart of the earth, his cultivation level also easily increased to the late stage of the Yuan Mai realm. Although it was slightly slower than Wen Qiao, it could be placed on other cultivators. It was already fast. It''s incredible.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao is also very satisfied. After three years on the seabed, they have all gained.


    "Then you continue to cheer, it''s best to advance to the Yuankong Realm in one go." Wen Qiao encouraged him.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed, "Well, I will work hard. However, although my cultivation level has been improved, my combat effectiveness may not be very good."


    Wen Qiao didn''t care: "Isn''t that normal? You are an alchemist."


    Although Ning Yuzhou is not only good at alchemy, but also proficient in other things, but in Wen Qiao''s heart, his main business is still alchemy. Alchemists are a group of weak scum, even if the cultivation level is high, it is because of the need for alchemy to work hard to raise it. The combat power is really not very good, and no one asks them to have strong combat power.


    Isn''t it enough to make alchemy?


    Because of this, she never asked Ning Yuzhou to go out with her to fight with sea beasts and hone her fighting skills. After all, there are specializations in the art industry, and practitioners also have their own preferences. Some people like to fight, and some people like to use their brains. Protect yourself without having to distinguish so much.


    Even if there is no combat power, as long as the cultivation base is there, other cultivators will not easily provoke them.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you." Wen Qiao reached out and patted his shoulder, "Who made you my husband?"


    So she will not dislike him for being weak.


    Ning Yuzhou was a little bit dumbfounded when he heard what was taken for granted, but it was also very heartwarming.


    "Then please protect me from the future." He said softly, not feeling that this was a man''s face.


    Wen Qiao nodded vigorously and said, "As long as I don''t meet unreasonable people like Fairy Liuyun, I will be able to protect you."


    In the cultivation world, although high-level cultivators do not take the lives of low-level cultivators very much in their eyes, most of those high-level cultivators who are respectable and decent are face-to-face and will not easily deal with low-level cultivators. .


    A strange flower like Fairy Liuyun is really rare in the right way, Wen Qiao didn''t expect her to be so shameless.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were slightly cold, and his lips were slightly pursed.


    "At that time, when Fairy Liuyun knocked us down the space channel, many people saw it, and didn''t know what would happen later." Wen Qiao thought with his chin, "Akasaka Sect also wants face, and it is estimated that Master will not spare her lightly. stop."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Don''t worry, Fairy Liuyun will not end well. Looking at her appearance at the time, she must have suffered serious injuries in the secret realm. Maintain her the beauty of Yuanzong''s real person. Besides..." He said slightly, "I''m afraid that after we are knocked down by her in the space channel, the heads and principals of other sects in the Saint Martial Continent are about to arrive. , Fairy Liuyun cannot escape."


    "Really?" Wen Qiao asked happily.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "The location where the space channel of the Thousand Island Secret Realm appears is still in the sea area of ??the Thousand Island. I believe that the suzerain leaders of various sects waiting outside the Secret will be able to arrive soon."


    Wen Qiao said happily: "Fairy Liuyun has done such a shameless and disgusting thing. If there is no retribution, it would be horrible."


    Knowing that Fairy Liuyun might not end well, Wen Qiao left the enemy behind.


    After Ning Yuzhou was successfully promoted, they ate and drank in the palace in the name of celebration.


    Hu Yansheng was still cheeky to join them, but he was not eating for nothing. He specially went to collect a lot of delicacies from the sea and brought them, like the ugly fish that the little dolphin once gave Wenqiao a taster. Hu Yansheng also Get some.


    In the end, the transformed demon cultivator is different from the untransformed sea beast, and has already begun to know how to taste good food.


    Eating the fragrant grilled fish, Hu Yansheng couldn''t help but reminisce about the roast suckling pig he had eaten before. He wondered in a daze, would he also go to the mainland for a visit?


    "What are you eating, it smells so good."


    A pleasant voice sounded, and the crowd of people eating and drinking together looked up and saw a pair of men and women standing at the entrance of the guest house. The men were weak and beautiful, and the women were bright and heroic, and they were exceptionally harmonious.


    "Master Xuan, why did you come out?" Hu Yansheng asked in surprise, thinking of a certain possibility, and asked with surprise and joy, "Could it be that your injury has healed?"


    Xuan Lun walked over and said with a smile: "Although it is not completely good, it is no problem."


    Lan Jinshang smelled the scent floating in the air, then looked at Hu Yansheng, and joked: "Yan Sheng, didn''t you say that people are pretentious, and you have to cook everything when you eat, why don''t you dislike it now?"


    Hu Yansheng said with a stiff face, "Auntie Lan, these are different from those."


    "What about these things? Isn''t it the food that needs to be cooked? What''s the difference?" Lan Jinshang was puzzled.


    Hu Yansheng was honest, and said directly: "Let''s put it this way, the food cooked by Young Master Ning is eaten by normal people, while the food cooked by Hai Zhuer is like excrement."


    Everyone: "..."


    In an instant, the entire palace seemed to be quiet, shocked by Hu Yansheng''s powerful metaphor.


    Wen Qiao clearly saw Lan Jinshang''s appearance of vomiting but unable to vomit. Fortunately, she thought about it. Fortunately, she felt that the food Hai Zhuer brought was really not delicious, so she didn''t eat it, otherwise, wouldn''t it be like eating? Feces?


    Ning Yuzhou, who had never touched him, was also very calm.


    Lan Jinshang couldn''t stand it in the end, slapped Hu Yansheng on the back of the head, and said, "Don''t let the sea clan know what you said."


    You know, the Sea Clan prides itself on being different from those monsters that eat blood and drink blood. They are born to be particular about food, and they also need to cook before eating like human cultivation. And their food was prepared by Hai Zhu''er. Hai Zhu''er could cook human food, otherwise Lan Jinshang would not have Hai Zhu''er in the palace entertain Wen Qiao and the others.


    Although Hu Yansheng didn''t feel that he was wrong, he also knew the virtues of the Hai Clan, and said stiffly: "I know, I''m not stupid."


    In the end, Xuan Lun and Lan Jinshang also sat together and shared the human delicacy.


    Lan Jinshang took a bite of the barbecue and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "Human Xiu is indeed the most creative creature, and can make any edible ingredients into such a delicacy."


    Xuan Lun also said: "That''s it."


    Although cultivators have a bad appetite, occasionally tasting delicious food is also a kind of enjoyment to relax the mood.


    "What''s wrong with this? If you eat roast suckling pig, it will be the most delicious." Hu Yansheng said, it is a pity that there is no roast suckling pig here, so Xuan Lun can''t let the two of Xuan Lun taste this world delicacy.


    Lan Jinshang asked what the roast suckling pig was. After listening to Hu Yansheng''s description, she also had the urge to taste it.


    It''s a pity that pigs, monsters, are only available in the human cultivating continent, and you have to go to the human cultivating continent to catch it if you want to eat.


    Speaking of people repairing the mainland, Xuanlun suddenly said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, my injury is almost healed. When do you plan to go to the people repairing the mainland?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at him at the same time.


    When he rarely appeared, Ning Yuzhou had a faint hunch, and then said, "If Senior Xuan is okay, we will leave in two days."


    "can."


    In a few words, the two decided to leave.


    Hu Yansheng was a little confused and didn''t seem to react.


    After a long while, he looked down at the grilled fish in his hand, suddenly swallowed it in one bite, and took another one.


    "What do you eat so fast? You don''t even spit out bones?" Lan Jinshang quipped.


    Hu Yansheng didn''t say a word, but thought in his heart that if these two people are not in repair, it is estimated that only Hai Zhu''er will make excrement in the future. Of course, he needs to eat more now.

 Chapter 189：

    No one understood Hu Yansheng''s mood. After eating this celebration-famous dinner, Wen Qiao and the others prepared to leave.


    Having been a guest in Xingyue Gorge for three years, Wen Qiao and the group of sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge have already been acquainted with each other.


    The sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge knew that they were leaving, and they were very unwilling to give up. They asked them whether they could stay. Xingyue Gorge is very large and there are many fun places to go.


    Wen Qiao felt that they were probably reluctant to bear their spirit pills ==!


    Wen Qiao told them that before leaving, she could exchange another batch of spirit pills with them to thank them for their help over the past few years.


    What she said is also the truth. The sea of ??Xingyue Gorge has indeed helped them a lot. Not only did they help find the spiritual medicine on the bottom of the sea, but also helped train the two monsters, Wentutu and Wengungun, so that their fighting power was awkward. It went up stubbornly-although she did not pay less.


    In short, they got along very happily. Before leaving, Wen Qiao did not hesitate to exchange another batch of elixirs with them.


    When Wen Qiao bid farewell to the sea beasts, Hu Yansheng hesitated to find Lan Jinshang and his wife.


    "What, do you want to go to the mainland for human repair?" Lan Jinshang looked at him in surprise, "Don''t you always hate human repair?"


    "It''s quite annoying." Hu Yansheng couldn''t help showing disgust at the thought of the people he had met in the past. The ugly face that Ren Xiu showed when he killed people and seized treasures made him disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    "In this case, why are you still going? Don''t you...you are reluctant to bear Young Master Ning''s spirit pill?" Lan Jinshang asked suspiciously. It''s no wonder that she thinks this way. Who told Hu Yansheng to hear every day for the ground-level pill As a sparring partner.


    When she heard about this, she really froze for a long time, feeling that Hu Yansheng was too young to bear the temptation.


    Hu Yansheng''s face became stiff, and he said with a lack of confidence: "Nonsense, why would I be reluctant to bear his spirit pills? He is just an earth-level alchemist now, and earth-level spirit pills are of little use to demon cultivators, at most they can only taste it. Just some taste."


    Why didn''t Lan Jinshang see his duplicity, he couldn''t help but reminded him: "Although Young Master Ning is only an earth-level alchemist, don''t forget that the spirit pills he cultivated are all top grades."


    Can the highest grade pill at the earth level be compared with the ordinary pill?


    If she is allowed to choose, she would rather choose an earth-level top-grade pill than a heaven-level low-grade pill! If it weren''t for knowing that the alchemy cultivated by Ning Yuzhou were the best, how could Lan Jinshang treat him so politely and ask him to make alchemy for Xuanlun?


    Hu Yansheng was uncomfortable and said, "Auntie Lan, I''ll go and come back soon."


    Lan Jinshang thought for a while, and sighed: "Yan Sheng, I''m afraid it won''t work this time. I decided to send Young Master Ning and the others to the mainland together with Xuan Lun. Xingyue Gorge still needs you to sit down next time."


    Although Hu Yansheng was a little disappointed, he did not reluctantly left.


    Lan Jinshang looked at him from behind, with a face wondering: "Okay, why does Yan Sheng want to go to the mainland to cultivate people? Is it really reluctant to bear Young Master Ning''s spirit pill?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Xuan Lun smiled slightly, "It''s right for people to repair the piglets on the mainland."


    Lan Jinshang stayed for a while before he said with an unbelievable expression: "Is Yan Sheng really eating for a bite, so he is willing to break his prejudice and go to the mainland? This is really..."


    Xuan Lun smiled and nodded, thinking that Hu Yansheng was very funny.


    ***


    Two days passed in a flash.


    On the day that they left Xingyue Gorge, all the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge went out to see off, reluctantly watching Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, as well as Wen Tutu and Wen Kunkuan. In the past few years, they have also fought with Wentutu. Kind of revolutionary sentiment.


    Lan Jinshang said to the sea beasts: "Don''t squeeze here, I will meet each other later."


    The sea beasts ignored her and stared at them after Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "If there is a chance in the future, we will come and see you."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also said that they would fight together again when that time comes.


    Ning Yuzhou stood aside with a smile. Although he didn''t speak, his gentle appearance made the sea beasts feel like a spring breeze. Since Ning Yuzhou came to Xingyue Gorge, although the sea beasts didn''t have much contact with him, they felt that this male was not only good-hearted in cultivation, but also alchemy, which was the best among all people.


    "Yan Sheng, Xing Yuexia will be handed over to you, and we will come back as soon as possible." Lan Jinshang said to Hu Yansheng.


    Hu Yan screamed, his face straightened, his eyes straight, and he seemed to have no energy.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and secretly thought that her husband''s food strategy was unsuccessful. This time only the Xuanlun couple sent them to Renxiu Mainland, and Hu Yansheng did not follow.


    As I was thinking about it, I heard Hu Yansheng say: "When Aunt Lan and the others come back, I will go to the People''s Continent to find you."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao finally understood that it was not that Ning Yuzhou''s food strategy was unsuccessful, but that Hu Yansheng wanted to stay in Xingyue Gorge to watch the house and could not follow them.


    Before leaving, Ning Yuzhou handed Hu Yansheng a sound transmission talisman. If he arrives in Renxiu Continent, he will transmit sound transmission to them. As long as the distance is not far, they should be able to receive it.


    Hu Yansheng didn''t say anything, but watching him solemnly close the sound transmission note, it shows that he still listened.


    After saying goodbye to the sea beasts, Xuan Lun waved his sleeves and covered several people with spiritual power and left Xingyue Gorge.


    After half a day, a group of people appeared on the surface of the sea.


    Wen Qiao threw Feizhou out, and asked Xuanlun and Lan Jinshang to come to Feizhou together.


    After staying on the bottom of the sea for nearly three years, finally leaving the land of the deep sea, the two monsters felt alive again, and even Wen Qiao felt a lot easier.


    Let the flying boat fly on the sea, and a group of people sat down and talked in the hall of the flying boat.


    Xuan Lun said bluntly: "I heard Jin Chang said that you are from the Saint Martial Continent?"


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao nodded.


    Xuan Lun thought about it for a while, and said, "I have never heard of the Saint Martial Continent from other sea beasts. As far as I know, the nearest human repair continent is Feixing Continent."


    Having said that, Xuan Lun explained to them the situation of the endless sea that the sea beasts knew.


    The world has given the name "Endless" to the endless sea, because this sea area is indeed endless. Even the practitioners of the Primordial Saint Realm do not know where the end of the endless sea is, and it may even exhaust all the practitioners of the Primordial Saint Realm. Shouyuan, neither can explore the endless sea.


    Of course, the cultivators of the Yuansheng realm will not waste their time exploring, they are more willing to spend their time on cultivation, hoping that one day they can ascend to the upper realm and enjoy the life of an immortal.


    From the perspective of the cultivator of the Yuansheng Realm, this lower realm is actually an endless ocean, and there are countless continents in the ocean, that is, the cultivator continent.


    Shengwu Continent is also a continent located in this endless sea.


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were a little speechless.


    Their knowledge of the endless sea comes from the records on the Shengwu continent, and even the Shengwu continent divides the endless sea into inner seas and outer seas. Only the outer seas belong to the endless sea. It is said that once the cultivator enters the endless sea , Will be lost in it.


    It turned out that the lower realm turned out to be an ocean.


    A thoughtful look appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face.


    Lan Jinshang observed the two and found the look on Ning Yuzhou''s face. Although they didn''t know what he was thinking, they didn''t dare to look down upon him, knowing that he must have discovered something.


    Xuan Lun apologized: "Which position of the Saint Martial Continent is in the endless sea, I don''t even know when I wait, I can''t send you back."


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses and hurriedly said, "Senior Xuan does not need to apologize, this matter is forced by the younger generation."


    "Next time we go to the Sea Clan''s site, we will help you ask." Lan Jinshang said, "The Sea Clan has a big site, maybe they know it."


    "Then bother you two," Ning Yuzhou said politely.


    Xuan Lun and Lan Jinshang both smiled slightly, and didn''t think it was annoying, but just asked a few words without any effort.


    Ning Yuzhou asked again: "Senior Xuan, how long will it take to get to the mainland from here?"


    Even Wenqiao couldn''t help but look at Xuanlun.


    Xuan Lun said, "If you fly with your flying boat, it will take one to two years. If it''s in the deep sea, at my speed, it will only take about one month."


    The speed of the emperor-level demon cultivation is naturally not comparable to that of the earth-level flying boat, especially Xuan Lun¡¯s cultivation base. When he was in his heyday, his cultivation level had reached the late emperor level. Fall, now only the early stage of the emperor.


    Now his injuries will be healed, and sooner or later he will be able to restore his previous cultivation level.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, and asked very directly: "Can Senior Xuan give us a ride directly?"


    Xuan Lun said with a good-tempered smile: "It''s okay. It''s just diving in the deep sea, so you may feel uncomfortable."


    "It''s okay, we want to reach the Feixing Continent soon and see if there is any way to return to the Shengwu Continent." Wen Qiao sighed when he said this.


    Her parents had died since she was a child, and the people in Wen''s family were worried that she would die early, and they were unwilling to waste their feelings on her and simply ignored her. Since childhood, there was only one maid, Lianyue, who took good care of her. The relationship between her and Lianyue was not so much a master and servant as a relative.


    When leaving Tanglin, apart from Lianyue, there was actually nothing in Shengwu Continent worthy of her nostalgia.


    But the human heart is made of flesh. After living in the Chixiao Sect for several years, she has treated the Chixiao Sect as a sect. Qin Hongdao treats them sincerely, and Wen Qiao misses them in his heart, and already regards the Saint Martial Continent as a belonging. , No matter where he goes, he is willing to return to his own continent.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed inexplicably when she saw her, stretched out his hand to hold her hand, and said to Xuanlun: "So, I will trouble Senior Xuan."


    After discussing it, they put away the flying boat and returned to the sea.


    The familiar water pressure wrapped them again.


    The water pressure of the deep sea is everywhere, and for cultivators and monsters on land, such an environment is really unfriendly. However, they have been in the deep sea for three years, and their bodies have been tempered, and they have become accustomed to the pressure of the deep sea, but they didn''t feel anything.


    At this time, a gentle spiritual force enveloped them, resisting a bit of pressure.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help feeling it, and found that Xuan Lun was not like Lan Jinshang, he turned into a sea beast and led them to sneak in the sea. He was still in human form, and his long sleeves vibrated, covering them with a spiritual force, and directly They carry and go.


    "Don''t panic, I will take you away."


    Xuan Lun¡¯s voice sounded, and the two of them felt their bodies moving fast in the sea. The speed was so fast that they couldn¡¯t see the surrounding environment clearly. The whole world swept past their eyes, the tall ones on the bottom of the sea. Only a vague phantom remained in the mountains.


    When Lan Jinshang took them to the Yin Yang Spring space, they had already experienced the speed of the king-level demon cultivator on the bottom of the sea, but they did not expect the speed of the emperor-level demon cultivator to be more terrifying than they knew.


    The pressure generated under the extreme speed and the water pressure of the sea made them very uncomfortable, and they had an urge to vomit.


    Wen Qiao finally understood what Xuanlun said before, with their cultivation base, sneaking in the sea, "may have discomfort".


    Just as she was enduring the nausea, one hand pressed against her lower lip, a spirit pill slipped into her mouth, a refreshing scent spread in her mouth, and the spirit was lifted up instantly, and the nausea disappeared a lot. .


    Wen Qiao reached out and hugged the man next to him, and leaned over to ask him: "How are you?"


    "I''m fine."


    Hearing that Ning Yuzhou''s voice was fairly stable, Wen Qiao felt a little relieved. Fortunately, they had been working hard in Xingyue Gorge over the past few years. They had never slackened, and now they are not too unbearable.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, just tell me." Wen Qiao whispered.


    Ning Yuzhou gave a hum, and reached out to touch her face, as if chuckled.


    The Xuan Lun who was carrying them heard the words of the two and smiled, like a glimpse, walking forward in the darkness of the deep sea.


    The days of sneaking in the deep sea are very boring, surrounded by darkness where no sky can be seen, even if there is occasional light, it is fleeting.


    But there seems to be nothing to the closest person around.


    Every time Wen Qiao felt uncomfortable while sneaking at that high-speed, Ning Yuzhou would give her a pill to eliminate her discomfort. Over time, it seems to be able to get used to this extreme speed.


    Wen Qiao felt that she was so uncomfortable. Wouldn''t it be more uncomfortable for Ning Yuzhou, who was a realm lower than her?


    She took his hand and confirmed again and again: "Are you really uncomfortable?"


    "...It''s kind of, but just take a Qingxin Pill."


    Wen Qiao screamed, thinking that it was the spirit pill that had worked, so her weak husband could adapt to this speed.


    When the two spoke, they had already left the waters of Xingyue Gorge and entered the waters guarded by other emperor-level monsters.


    Suddenly, Xuan Lun stopped.


    The spiritual power that was enveloping them did not withdraw. Wen Qiao saw Lan Jinshang, who had been walking with Xuanlun, approached them, and looked forward cautiously.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou''s hand tightly, is there an emperor-level sea beast?


    "Xuanlun, why are you here? Huh, your injury is healed?"


    An old kind voice rang out in the deep sea. Just listening to the voice, I felt that it was a kind-hearted old man.


    Xuan Lun''s voice was not high or low, and it was a bit weak. "I am worried about Master Wu, my injury has indeed healed."


    "How is it possible? Didn''t those alchemists say that they can''t be saved?"


    As the voice approached, Wen Qiao and the others also saw a gray-haired old man appearing in the deep sea, with a benevolent eyebrow, but the coercion of the emperor-level demon cultivator, no one dare to treat him as a kind old man. .


    Hearing that Xuan Lun called this old man "Master Wu", Wen Qiao couldn''t help but remember that after the Yin Yangquan space collapsed, a group of demon cultivators ran to Xingyue Gorge to investigate. Among them was an emperor-level demon cultivator named "Master Wu". .


    It seems that it should be the old man.


    Lan Jinshang was a little unhappy, and said coldly, "Master Wu, how can you believe what those alchemists say? They are not top alchemists."

 Chapter 190：

    Master Wu''s sight fell on Lan Jinshang, and naturally he saw the two people around Lan Jinshang repairing.


    He was stunned, and said in astonishment, "Where did these two men come from?"


    Xuan Lun said lightly: "They accidentally fell into Xingyue Gorge, and we ran into it and took it with them."


    Master Wu''s eyes turned upwards on the two people''s cultivation. Their cultivation bases were too low to attract his attention. His attention was more on Xuanlun, and he couldn''t believe that his injury had healed so quickly.


    Back then, the battle between Xuan Lun and the emperor-level demon cultivator in the Volin Sea was a great fame, and it also made the nearby seas afraid to look down upon Xingyue Gorge. If it hadn''t been for this battle to deter the surrounding sea beasts, I''m afraid that while Xuanlun was recovering from his injuries, the demon repairs in other sea areas could no longer help but attack Xingyue Gorge.


    Xuan Lun was not injured before, and they still didn''t dare to do anything to Xing Yuexia, not to mention that Xuan Lun''s injury was already very good now.


    "Xuan Lun, I haven¡¯t seen it for decades. I didn¡¯t expect that your injury has been healed. You Xingyue Gorge can hide it so hard. Our old friends didn¡¯t even hear any news. Thanks to the distance between us crossing the Song Sea and Xingyue Gorge. So close." Master Wu said kindly, sounding like complaining, but also caring.


    Lan Jinshang said: "Xuanlun''s injury has healed a long time ago, and I have been recovering from it all these years."


    Master Wu wondered: "Really? But I heard, didn''t you go to the Sea Clan to ask for a heaven-level Zijin Dan again two years ago?"


    Lan Jinshang turned back impatiently: "You also know that it is a heaven-level spirit pill. Isn''t a heaven-level spirit pill that claims to be able to cure diseases, and it can strengthen the body without being sick? I want to get Xuan Lun as a snack. Can not do it!"


    These words were too irritating, Master Wu''s face twitched, and he didn''t take her rudeness to heart, so as not to get angry.


    Although Xingyuexia only has three transformation demon cultivators, they are not easy to provoke. Not to mention that Xuan Lun¡¯s heyday is already the demon cultivator of the late emperor level. It is the firecracker of Lan Jinshang. Even if he is injured, he will bite the enemy, and the tiger shark taught by Lan Jinchang is also fierce and militant.


    There are these three transformation monsters in town, and the nearby sea beasts want to attack Xingyue Gorge, and they have to weigh it.


    Although Master Wu is an emperor-level demon cultivator, Lan Jinshang is Xuan Lun¡¯s Taoist companion, or a demon cultivator in the late king-level period. Whether it is for Xuan Lun¡¯s face or other things, Master Wu will not be here with her. Care about.


    Master Wu ignored Lan Jinshang, and said with Xuan Lun in a joking tone: "How did your injury heal? Could it be that you have eaten something precious?"


    Xuan Lun was still in that soft and weak appearance, and sighed, "Where is the treasure of heaven and earth? It''s just taking the water and spiritual energy of the spiritual vein under Xingyue Gorge to recuperate, my injury can be healed, that one? The spiritual pulse is indispensable, I have absorbed nearly one-third of it..."


    Having said that, he sighed again.


    There is a very good quality spiritual vein under Xingyue Gorge, which is known to many sea beasts. When the Wolin Seas wanted to annex Xingyue Gorge, they also rushed to this spiritual vein.


    Lingmai is the root of Xingyue Gorge.


    Upon hearing Xuan Lun''s words, Master Wu''s eyes slipped into deep thought.


    There was no flaw in Xuan Lun''s words, as if it was the same thing. His injury was his recuperation.


    However, Master Wu felt that all this was too coincidental. There was a premonition that Xuanlun''s injury could be healed, and it was related to the blast that surged into the sky at the junction of the Xingyue Gorge sea area and the Wolin sea area three years ago.


    They all thought that a strange treasure was born there, but they were taken away one step ahead of time. Unfortunately, they tracked it for so long, but they didn''t gain much, and they had to give up regretfully.


    Originally, Master Wu did give up, but he didn''t expect to see Xuan Lun who was recuperating from injury suddenly appear in three years, and he couldn''t help but doubt it.


    Master Wu put the suspicion in his heart, and then smiled and asked, "Where are you husband and wife going?"


    Xuan Lun chuckled and said, "We want to go to the Feixing Continent."


    Master Wu asked in surprise: "Why do you go to the mainland where people are repairing? Are you going to send these two people to repair it?"


    "Exactly, we want to go to the Feixing Continent to get some spirit pills. It is necessary to have these two men repair and lead the way. This is much more convenient." Xuan Lun said half-truth, but he looked weak and deceiving. It''s hard to tell the truth or falsehood in his words from his face.


    Although Master Wu was skeptical, he didn''t show it on his face, with a look of approval, "Although there are alchemists in the Sea Clan, the level of those alchemists is not high, and they are not as good as the spirits of those alchemists in the mainland. Dan is good. It¡¯s just that those people are really hateful in cultivating. If our Sea Clan goes ashore, I¡¯m afraid they will send people directly to stop them, and they will have to fight..."


    Master Wu seemed to be complaining, but in fact he was also testing Xuan Lun.


    In the Feixing Continent closest to this area of ??the sea, there are cultivators in the Primordial Sacred Realm. If sea beasts dare to invade the mainland, those cultivators in the Primal Sage Realm will definitely take action.


    Human cultivators are not a lot of guards against sea beasts, even if it is just a demon cultivator going ashore, if it is discovered by human cultivators, there will be some friction.


    As time passed, Yao Xiu didn''t go ashore easily, unless there was something important. Moreover, after the demon cultivator went ashore, he tried his best to avoid attracting the attention of the cultivators who cultivated the mainland.


    Suddenly Xuan Lun was going to cultivate the mainland, Master Wu would naturally doubt it.


    Two emperor-level demon cultivators come and fight with me, and the rest of them can''t talk.


    After it seemed to be almost the same, Xuan Lun said, "I''m still in a hurry, so I won''t talk to you, Wu Mo, let''s go first."


    Master Wu smiled and watched. When Xuan Lun wrapped the two people with spiritual power to correct his desire to leave, he suddenly shot his hand and slapped Xuan Lun.


    Xuan Lun responded extremely quickly to catch it.


    The power generated when the two emperor-level demon cultivators fought against each other shook in the deep sea, and the almost still sea water in the deep sea swelled and scattered, and the surrounding sea beasts were directly smashed into flesh by that power.


    Lan Jinshang protected the two of Ning Yuzhou and retreated quickly. After retreating to a safe place, they stared at Master Wu coldly, and shouted, "Master Wu, what do you mean?"


    When the surrounding sea level calmed down, Master Wu stopped his hand, still showing the benevolent look, "It seems that Xuan Lun''s injury is indeed very good, congratulations!"


    Xuan Lun frowned, making him look weaker and weaker, "Wu Mo, don''t be like that, if you ruin your Dusong Sea area, it''s no joke."


    Master Wu''s face was stagnant, how he didn''t know that Xuanlun was a threat.


    He chuckled, "I''m just looking at how much your injury has recovered."


    Xuan Lun didn''t speak any more, and left with Lan Jinshang.


    After leaving the place of Master Wu, Lan Jinshang finally couldn''t help but scolded, "That old squid, who is used to pretending to be pretentious, likes to inquire about people everywhere! This kind of old squid, how come God doesn''t accept him!"


    Xuan Lun said: "Jin Chang is not angry, Wu Mo is such a temperament, as long as I am here, even if he doubts anything, he dare not act rashly."


    Lan Jinshang snorted, "When I am promoted to Emperor Rank in the future, I will beat this old thief first."


    Xuanlun responded with a good temper.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, who were wrapped in spiritual power, heard what they said and knew that Lord Wu¡¯s animal body was originally a cuttlefish, which was not a good thing in Lan Jinshang¡¯s eyes. They liked to inquire about other people¡¯s secrets. It''s not that Xuan Lun blocked it, but I''m afraid that Master Wu will go to the mainland with them after the temptation.


    "Even if I do, I don''t want to go with him."


    Lan Jinshang couldn''t hide his disgust, and said to Wen Qiao and the others, "The old thief likes to sharpen people with soft knives. Once he has doubts about who he is, he will not act quickly to arouse the other''s vigilance, but slowly in secret. Observation can stare at you for a hundred years or a thousand years. If he wants to kill a person, he will not directly do it, but will slowly drive the person crazy, allowing the other person to collapse and perish..."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but leaned against her husband, feeling that Lord Wu was so perverted.


    Lan Jinshang was afraid that they would not know the true face of certain sea beasts, and told them what Master Wu had done. Finally, he exhorted: "If you come to the Endless Sea again in the future, and you encounter this old thief, you must stay away from him. "


    Wen Qiao said earnestly: "We know." After a pause, she said again, "Actually, cuttlefish is very delicious. My husband has made spicy fried cuttlefish. It is very delicious."


    Lan Jinshang and Xuanlun: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a gentle smile, so Lan Jinshang and Xuanlun couldn''t help but look away.


    After a long while, Lan Jinshang covered his forehead and exhorted: "You must never say this in front of Master Wu in the future."


    "Of course, I wouldn''t say it in front of him."


    Lan Jinshang couldn''t help but reached out and stroked her head, with a smile on her face.


    On the next journey, there was no demon repair that stopped him.


    Every time Xuan Lun passed through other sea areas, Xuan Lun would release his aura, and he would say hello to the emperor-level demon cultivator sitting in that sea area, and the opponent would naturally not come to stop him.


    Every sea area in the Endless Sea has a master. When the demon cultivators want to borrow the way, they will greet the master of that sea area in advance. Generally, they will not deliberately embarrass them, or stop people and ask anything like Master Wu did.


    After listening to Lan Jinshang''s explanation, Wen Qiao was thankful that they appeared from the space channel at the time. The place where they appeared was the sea area of ??Xingyue Gorge. If it were the site of other sea beasts, it is estimated that the sea beasts in the sea would have been knocked down from mid-air.


    At that time, they sailed on the sea for three months, but actually did not leave the waters of Xingyue Gorge.


    That''s why they felt that the sea was too calm at the time, because the high-ranking sea beasts were staying in Xingyue Gorge for cultivation, and other sea beasts below the eighth rank would naturally not attack them easily.


    Xuanlun opened the way, and the road was exceptionally peaceful.


    However, when Xuan Lun''s breath was released, many demon cultivators were alarmed, and they ran out to check if Xuan Lun had come.


    "Xuanlun, is it really you?"


    A burly emperor-level demon cultivator appeared and looked at Xuan Lun in shock, "Is your injury healed?"


    Facing this demon cultivator, Xuan Lun''s attitude was much more cordial than when he was towards Master Wu, "Chi Lei, it''s been a long time since I saw it, my injury is indeed almost healed."


    The emperor-level demon cultivator let out a hearty smile, patted his shoulder and said: "Congratulations, congratulations, I said how could you really die? Those human alchemists are all crippled, and they have no ability. Just say it can''t be saved."


    Xuan Lun smiled slightly and said, "The level of alchemists in the Sea Clan is indeed a bit low. There are still powerful alchemists in this world."


    "You mean?"


    Xuan Lun pointed to the two people behind him, and said, "This Young Master Ning is an alchemist. If you want a spiritual pill, you can exchange it with him."


    Hearing this, the emperor-level demon cultivator looked slightly stunned, and then he realized, "I''ll just say why you suddenly brought two people to cultivate. It turned out to be an alchemist. You want to send them to the sea clan territory?"


    "No, it''s going to the Feixing Continent. I will go there to get some spirit pills." Xuan Lun said cautiously, "Brother Chi Lei, Young Master Ning has an excellent talent. He will definitely become a holy alchemist in the future. What are the difficulties, please take care of them."


    Chi Lei was taken aback and stared at Ning Yuzhou abruptly.


    Demon Xiu will also be injured, and after being injured, he will also need a treasure of heaven and earth or a spirit pill to heal his injuries.


    However, the treasures of heaven and earth are hard to find, but the spirit pill is easy to find. It is not rare to have no demon repair. Didn¡¯t you see that even the Sea Clan was very tolerant of the alchemists who cultivated them?


    Although demon cultivators do not like human cultivation, they have to admire the creativity of human cultivators. They treat the alchemist who cultivates a little politely. Every time they encounter an alchemist, if it is not necessary, they will not easily kill them.


    Xuan Lun''s evaluation of Ning Yuzhou was too high, which shocked Chi Lei, and couldn''t help thinking: Xuan Lun had made a potential alchemist in advance, so he would personally send them to the human repair continent?


    No matter what Chi Lei thought, he agreed in the end anyway, and said to Ning Yuzhou that they would welcome alchemists who have the ability to visit Zi Lei Sea when they have time.


    Ning Yuzhou responded kindly and generously gave him a bottle of Yang Yuan Dan.


    After they left, Chi Lei was greatly shocked when he saw ten Yangyuan Pills in the bottle.


    Although the level of Yangyuan Pill is not high, it can nourish the soul, and it is also useful for high-level cultivators. If Chi Lei finally fully believes in Xuanlun, Ning Yuzhou is indeed a very talented alchemist, worthy of demon. Good friendship.


    After leaving the sea area of ??Purple Thunder, Xuan Lun said, "I have some friendship with Chi Lei. If you encounter trouble any day, you can come to the sea area of ??Purple Thunder to find him."


    Along the way, they passed through several sea areas, but Xuan Lun was the only one who was affirmed by Chi Lei in the sea area of ??Purple Thunder.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t know how he was paving the way for them, so that they would not be bullied in a strange continent, but they had no protection from the sect family. In addition, the sea area of ??Purple Thunder is the closest to the Feixing continent and is the easiest to contact.


    The two naturally accepted the love and thanked one after another.


    "Don''t thank me, you are my savior, if it weren''t for you, I guess I wouldn''t live long." Xuanlun said with a smile.


    After leaving the sea area of ??the purple thunder, he traveled in the sea for a few days and finally came to the Feixing Continent.

 Chapter 191：

    When there was still some distance away from the Feixing Continent, Xuanlun took them back to the surface from the deep sea.


    Xuan Lun said to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "The Feixing Continent is ahead, so we won''t go there, lest the high-level cultivators of Feixing Continent discover that we are approaching, and you may be affected by that time."


    Feixing Continent is home to strong masters of the Yuansheng realm. If the emperor-level demon cultivator comes ashore, it will definitely attract the attention of the opponent.


    Xuan Lun did not want to deal with high-level cultivators in Fei Xing Continent, so he chose to stop here.


    The next journey is not far, and it only takes a few days to take a flying boat.


    There are no large sea beasts in this area. Although few people from the Feixing Continent have cultivated, it is not uncommon. Usually, people sometimes come here to hunt sea beasts or find sea beasts to fight.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou knew his worries, but they did not reluctantly thank them for their help.


    Lan Jinshang smiled at them and said, "Well, there will be a period of time. If you come to the Endless Sea in the future, remember to go to Xingyue Gorge, and we will definitely welcome you by sweeping the couch."


    After saying goodbye to each other, the two demon cultivators re-entered into the sea and soon disappeared.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stood on Feijian and watched them leave.


    The endless sea quickly returned to calm, the surrounding seas were very quiet, and only them were left in the whole world.


    The sky was blue, the sea breeze was blowing on the face, and there were occasional calls of seabirds in the distance.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou finally felt the difference between the sea area where human cultivating activities were carried out and the endless sea. Here, the sea finally felt less dangerous to them.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a small boat from his storage bag and threw it to the sea, and the two fell onto the small boat from the flying sword.


    Then, he released the monster beast in the space.


    After leaving Xingyue Gorge, Wen Qiao asked Ning Yuzhou to send Wentutu into the space, lest he really had to sneak in the deep sea for a month. This was really unfriendly to the two terrestrial furry.


    This month, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were both suffocated, and there was still a yin and yang spring in the space, and the two monster beasts didn''t want to stay in the space at all. After they were finally released, the two monster beasts shuddered and rolled towards Wenqiao, and crawled on her shoulders neatly, rubbing her while acting coquettishly, so that she would not shut them in the space in the future. They really didn''t want to stay. In space.


    Looking at their appearance, Wen Qiao didn''t know whether it was the deep-sea diving that caused them more damage, or if they were locked in a space with yin and yang springs, it would cause more damage.


    The two are difficult to complete, so I can only hold them in my arms and rub them a few times to express comfort.


    Compared with these two hairballs, smelling the ball is very calm.


    It rolled from the bow to the stern, and found that they were still at sea, and suddenly had no interest, so Ning Yuzhou sent it back into space, and said that they would release it after they returned to the mainland.


    The boat was still that mysterious boat, and there was no space for the huge smelling ball, two people and two beasts were enough.


    Wen Qiao used a long pole to support the boat and rowed the boat towards the direction of the Feixing Continent.


    Although they were able to take a flying boat to the Feixing Continent, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou felt that there was no need to be so swaggering. In addition, they were somewhat exhausted after sneaking on the bottom of the sea for a month-this exhaustion is not physical, but mental. I wanted to rest up my spirits before entering the Feixing Continent.


    "Husband, you can rest in the canopy of the boat and leave it to me here." Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile, and stooped into the boat canopy.


    Taking out some tools for drawing amulets, Ning Yuzhou planned to draw some talismans first. I heard that the Feixing Continent is famous for its Talisman Dao, but on the contrary, it is not well-known for its pill formations. Ning Yuzhou decided that after they arrived at the Feixing Continent, he would mold himself into a Fulu Master, which would be beneficial for them to walk on the Feixing Continent.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou taking out the talisman pen, talisman ink, blank talisman paper and other tools, after hearing it for a moment, he understood his plan.


    She didn''t bother him, and ordered the two monsters not to bother. If they were boring, she would go to the sea to get some ingredients and bring them to the Feixing Continent to earn some spirit stones.


    Hear Tutu screamed at her, indicating that he would give it to him, swallow a pill to avoid water, and jump into the water with a plop.


    Wen Qiao looked at Wen Gungun who was still sitting on the bow gnawing bamboo, and said, "Wen Gungun, what about you? Why don''t you go down?"


    Wen Gunkun twisted his hairy, plump body in an attempt to "cute" through the game. It just wanted to chew on the bamboo, but didn''t want to soak in the water. It had been soaked in Xingyue Gorge for nearly three years before, and it was really uninteresting.


    "If you find any delicious ingredients, I will ask Brother Ning to cook for you, and I will reward you with a nourishing pill." Wen Qiao was lured.


    After hearing this, he put the Qiongyu Zilingzhu away and jumped into the water with a plop.


    It was a little later, and the two monsters finally came out of the sea.


    Although they are terrestrial monsters, they are not white beasts in Xingyue Gorge for the past three years. It is no problem to have a few sea beasts into the sea, not to mention that this sea area is relatively close to the Feixing continent, and there are no high-level sea beasts. There is no danger at all in this area.


    Wen Tutu dragged up a huge lobster braving the cold. The whole shrimp opened its teeth and danced its claws. It looked particularly hideous. Because there were no dead ends, the huge double claws waved from time to time, almost overturning the boat.


    Wen Qiao knocked over with a stick, knocking the big lobster stunned.


    Wen Gungun climbed up with a golden large conch on his head and threw the conch onto the boat. The boat vibrated and was about to capsize again. Wen Qiaoyi quickly stabilized his hand.


    "Your harvest is very good, it seems that you are looking for it seriously." Wen Qiao praised them generously.


    The two monster beasts looked up at her. Since they ate them by themselves, of course they had to catch the best-looking ones.


    Wen Qiao found that the boat was too small to be tossed about. He looked at the nearby waters and found a group of reefs not far away, where they could rest for a while before the boat was about to row over.


    When they approached, they found that the reef group was quite large, and there were caves of different sizes in the reef, the kind that even people could hide.


    When he came to the reef group, Wen Qiao grabbed the big lobster braving in one hand, and jumped onto the reef with the golden shell snail in the other.


    When they came to the reef group, they found a higher, relatively flat place as a resting place.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the stove he refined and had to clean up the lobsters and large snails.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly stopped and said, "Husband, this is a seventh-order cold crystal ice-patterned shrimp. The shell is very hard and difficult to handle. Let me do it."


    As she said, she held down the big lobster that was still stunned, and pulled off the two claws that looked extremely hard.


    With great strength, Wen Qiao quickly processed the seventh-order cold crystal ice-patterned shrimp that was as big as a cow.


    The shrimp meat was crystal clear, without any impurities, neatly stacked one by one in a basket, and sent to Ning Yuzhou for processing and cooking. As for its shell, Wen Qiao did not damage it. After the shrimp meat was taken out, the shell was still intact.


    The shrimp shell of the ice crystal shrimp is like an ice crystal, and it is extremely hard. It is a very good material for refining. Wen Qiao thinks this shell shrimp should be able to sell some spirit stones.


    After processing the seventh-order cold crystal ice pattern shrimp, Wen Qiao went to deal with the golden snail again.


    This snail is taller than her, and the mouth of the snail is so big that Wen Qiao feels that adults can get in. She stretched out her hand towards the snail mouth and simply and roughly grabbed the snail meat that had been shrunk in the shell.


    The snail meat is golden yellow like its shell. Wen Qiao, according to Ning Yuzhou¡¯s order, cuts the snail meat into two-inch-thick pieces, neatly stacking them on the plate, and Ning Yuzhou will fry them. Come and eat more snails.


    The savory flavor of barbecued seafood wafted over the reef group, which alarmed many sea animals.


    Wen Qiao and the two monsters stared at the snail meat being fried on the stovetop without blinking, swallowing secretly.


    Whether it''s cold crystal ice-patterned shrimp or golden snails, they are all specialties in this area. They don''t have it at Xingyue Gorge, so they haven''t eaten it before. They didn''t expect it to be so fragrant.


    After Ning Yuzhou fryed a few pieces of snail meat, he put them on the plate and fed them to his greedy little wife.


    Wen Qiao didn''t eat alone, and divided the pan-fried snail meat into several portions. Everyone and the monsters had them, including the Wenqiu ball and two citrine ants in the space.


    Wen Qiao ate a piece and fed it to Ning Yuzhou. He said, "Husband, these cold crystal ice-patterned shrimp and golden snails are delicious. Later, Wentutu and I will go into the sea and bring some up. Go to the Feixing Continent to eat."


    If you want to eat, you have to run over.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun eat and agree with each other. They don''t have the consciousness of being enslaved by Wenqiao. The golden snails and lobster are so delicious. They are not enjoyable, so it''s okay to make more of them.


    The scent of food was in the air. People and monsters on the reef sat around and enjoyed the food. The sea slapped the reef and the waves made an uproar, and the whole world became quiet and gentle.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the way Wenqiao was eating, and watched the person she liked eating the food she cooked, which was extremely satisfying.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes moved slightly and turned to look over.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao raised his head to look at him, and asked suspiciously.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Someone is here."


    Wen Qiao and the two monster beasts turned their heads and followed the direction of his gaze. The place where they sat was high, and there were some short reefs around them, and they had a very good view.


    Wen Qiao originally thought that Ning Yuzhou said that someone was coming, and that the person came from the sea, but he didn''t know that the person crawled out of a cave under the reef. The man jumped on the reef like a flexible monkey, and soon came to the reef where they were resting, and leaped towards them.


    A stone-golden long whip threw it over and drove the man away.


    The man planted from the reef and quickly got up again.


    His hair dangled messily, covering his face, judging from his figure, he was a young man. At this time, the male cultivator opened a pair of scarlet eyes, let out a vague low growl in his mouth, and rushed at them again.


    The golden stone whip once again swept people away.


    The man climbed up again with perseverance, and without lifting his head when he heard it, he flew him away with another whip.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look, and quickly retracted his gaze and continued to process the remaining shrimp and snail meat. Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun ate while curiously watching the person who appeared suddenly. After finding that there was nothing threatening, they continued to bury their heads. Eat cooked shrimp balls.


    After Wen Qiao and the others ate for two quarters of an hour, the man also threw at them perseveringly for two quarters of an hour.


    After she was full, she wiped her mouth and flicked the whip. This time, instead of flying people away, she tied them up and dragged them to the front.


    The stone golden long whip tied people into rice dumplings. He couldn''t get away anyhow, and he could only roar at them like a beast. His red eyes were muddy and dim, and he was obviously lacking in saneness.


    Wen Qiao observed this person who appeared suddenly for a long while, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, this person seems to be in a delusion."


    Ning Yuzhou came over, squatted in front of the man, stretched out his hand to press his brow.


    The person holding his eyebrows yelled at him, and under the messy black hair, his expression was hideous. If it hadn''t been **** with a stone golden whip, he might have already rushed towards Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun squatted on Wen Qiao''s shoulders. Seeing that he dared to bark his teeth at Brother Ning, Wen Tutu angrily gave him a paw.


    A blood stain appeared on the man''s face.


    Wen Qiao said hurriedly: "Wen Tutu, don''t scratch people casually, you see how dirty this person is."


    Wen Tutu glanced at the man with disheveled hair, because he had been flew many times before and caused a lot of wounds, he was covered in blood, and it was indeed dirty. It was not beautiful to stain his clean and beautiful fur.


    After checking the person, Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s not a delusion, Aha, you stun him first."


    Wen Qiao slashed with a hand knife, and the man fell softly.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a Yangyuan Pill, opened the person''s mouth and stuffed it in, and tapped a few more times on his chest to help him speed up the effect of the pill. Then he fed him several spirit pills, such as Qingxin Pill, Shaoyang Pill, Wuzhuan Qingyang Pill and so on.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun saw that Brother Ning was actually feeding a stranger Yuan Dan, and he almost turned into lemon essence. They looked at the person on the ground very sharply-this is the class enemy who snatched the Yuan Dan with them, absolutely compelling. Can''t stay.


    Wen Qiao asked curiously: "Husband, isn''t he crazy about what is it?"


    She felt that the appearance of this person just now really looked like a delusion, completely devoid of sanity.


    Ning Yuzhou groaned: "I can''t be sure for the time being. The spiritual power in his body is mixed, rampant, and the sea of ??knowledge is in chaos. The situation is very dangerous."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and couldn''t blame for feeding him the Yangyuan Pill just now.


    Seeing that this person was still in a coma, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou ignored him and sat down to rest and drink tea.


    Holding a cup of tea, Wen Qiao took a sip to relieve the greasiness, and suddenly said: "Smell the rabbit, smell the rolling, don''t hurt people casually, this person has not offended you."


    Wentutu, who was about to stretch out his paws, had to put away his paws, and Wenguoguo innocently gnawed at the bamboo, but it didn''t do anything.


    The two monsters ran to Wen Qiao to protest. Brother Ning actually fed him the Yuan Pill just now. They haven''t had them this month.


    Since the Yangyuan Pill is extremely difficult to cultivate, as a precious and rare spiritual pill, Ning Yuzhou regards it as a reward. If the two monsters want to eat it, they will work hard to cultivate, and when he is satisfied, they will be rewarded.


    Wen Tutu worked very hard to please Brother Ning, and they could only receive one per month, so they regarded the Yang Yuan Pill very importantly, and they couldn''t see that Brother Ning would feed it to people who they didn''t know.


    Wen Qiao said casually: "Wen Tutu, let''s not be so stingy. This person will appear here. It can be seen that he should be a cultivator in Fei Xing Continent. We are about to enter Fei Xing Continent, and there is a ready-made guide. So when he wakes up later, you have to be behaved and cute, and don''t scare people, you know?"


    The two monsters looked at her cutely, indicating that they have always been behaved and cute.


    With Wen Qiao''s advice, Wen Tutu was no longer full of hostility towards the unconscious male Xiu. They sat next to Wen Qiao and gnawed the sea cane together.


    When Xingyue first rose, the person who was **** finally woke up.


    The man let out a vaguely painful cry, faintly opened his eyes and looked at the faint blue starry sky with a confused expression.


    "You are awake."


    A sweet female voice sounded, and the person turned his head subconsciously, and saw that on the reef under the stars and the moon, a man and a woman were sitting on the reef. It is indescribable intimacy, exceptional harmony.


    There were two fluffy monsters beside them, squatting obediently and gnawing on the white plant rhizomes.


    He looked at them blankly, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    "What''s your name?" the sweet female voice asked again.


    He subconsciously said: "Qiao Leshui."


    After answering, he felt something wrong, and found that he was **** with a stone-golden whip, and the whip was hardened by what it was made of. It was so hard that he couldn''t get away.


    Qiao Leshui''s heart sank instantly and looked at them defensively.


    Now he has no cultivation base. If there is any evil intentions in these two lives, he is not their opponent at all, and only has to be slaughtered.

 Chapter 192：

    Seeing the defense on Qiao Leshui''s face, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t care.


    For them, this person is just a peaceful meeting, although they want to find a guide to enter the Feixing Continent, but it is not necessary. Besides, when saving him earlier, he had spent a lot of spiritual pill, and he had to earn it back no matter what.


    Although Ning Yuzhou can refine alchemy, there are many spirit grasses in the space as a backing, but the resources consumed in the cultivation process are countless.Behind them, there are families and divisions, as well as the developing latent scale guards, which require huge training resources. You have to save some use.


    Qiao Leshui was on guard for a while, and found that the two of them ignored him at all. After asking the name, they left him there, and couldn''t help but wonder.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes wide when he thought of something.


    He actually regained his sanity?


    After checking the time, Qiao Leshui was even more incredible. His awake time was faster than before. He was awake in just one day. How could it be possible?


    It wasn''t that he suddenly became sober himself, could it be...


    Qiao Leshui looked at the two people sitting side by side on the reef. He secretly checked his body and found that although his cultivation has not recovered, his body is no different. Obviously they did not do anything to him after they tied him up. what.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Leshui couldn''t help being silent.


    The people and monsters on the reef did not pay attention to Qiao Leshui, and did not know his mood fluctuations at this time, watching the scenery watching the scenery, gnawing sea sugarcane, gnawing sea sugarcane, and they were busy.


    Wen Qiao looked at the crescent moon on the sea and turned to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Husband, do you want to rest?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Aren''t you resting now? If you want to go to sea, just go."


    Wen Qiao did plan to go to the sea again after eating and get some delicious ingredients to save, but Qiao Leshui suddenly appeared to break her plan. She turned her head and glanced at Qiao Leshui, and she didn''t feel relieved to leave Ning Yuzhou here. What if this person has any companions and hurts her weak husband?


    Qiao Leshui suddenly ran out of the hole under the reef, still in a crazy manner. How could Wen Qiao not be suspicious?


    It''s just that after so long, and still haven''t noticed any changes in the surrounding seas, she thinks she''s worried? Even so, she still did not dare to leave Ning Yuzhou easily.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed the soft palm of her hand, knowing her scruples, and said warmly: "Isn''t there still smelling the ball? Just call it out."


    Hearing his hint, Wen Qiao thought about it, and felt that if she encountered danger, her husband could still hide in the space, but she didn''t have to stay here to guard him.


    After Ning Yuzhou got the big hairball out of the space, Wen Qiao said to Damao Fairy: "Wen Qiuqiu, I want to go to the sea with Wentutu to make some delicious food. You are here to accompany Brother Ning. Well-meaning people show up and stab them to death, you know?"


    Hearing Qiqiu squeaked at her twice, the blue eyes were bent, indicating that everything was handed over to it.


    After Wen Qiao instructed to smell the ball, he walked towards Qiao Leshui.


    When Qiao Leshui saw her, his face was defensive and a little nervous, and couldn''t help asking, "Who are you?"


    "The one who saved you."


    Wen Qiao replied, but what she did was completely opposite to her answer.


    I saw that she pulled away the Shijin Python''s whip that had tied Qiao Leshui. Before Qiao Leshui could react, Qiansi Teng''s cane had tied Qiao Leshui again. Those ten million cane threads, each one It was as thin as a hair, and Qiao Leshui was tied again and couldn''t move.


    Qiao Leshui didn''t understand what she meant.


    Wen Qiao didn''t explain, she put away the stone golden python''s whip, took two monsters, and when the Yujian left the reef group and flew over the sea, she suddenly jumped into the sea with a plop.


    The people on the reef could clearly see the one man and two beasts playing on the sea for a while before sinking into the sea.


    The moonlight is like water, the waves hit the reefs, the waves sway one after another, and the ocean under the moonlight is gentle and quiet.


    Qiao Leshui stared at the sparkling sea under the moonlight, and his gaze fell on the man who was still sitting on the edge of the reef looking at the sea.


    The night wind lifted his long black hair. From where he was, only the man¡¯s overly handsome profile could be seen. His eyes were staring at the sea without blinking, without giving alms to others. Divide.


    Next to the man was a monster beast that looked like a ball of fur. It would occasionally turn its head and look at it, but its cute look like a ball of fur is like a demon pet raised by female nuns to tease. There is no deterrent.


    ***


    When entering the sea, Wen Qiao asked Wen Tutu to lead the way and first go to the place where the seventh-order cold crystal ice pattern shrimp inhabits.


    The cold crystal ice patterned shrimp is a monster of ice attribute, and the ice spiritual power in the habitat is very strong. As soon as he approaches, Wen Qiao feels a chill erosion, as if the surrounding seawater has turned into a cold pool, and it is bone-cold.


    She covered a layer of spiritual power on the surface of her body to resist the surrounding cold, so as not to stiffen her body, which is not conducive to fighting.


    The further you swim, the more chill in the sea. Wen Qiao felt that his eyebrows were stained with frost, and his body was a little stiff from the cold. He could only keep running the elemental spiritual power to keep out the cold, which consumed a lot of elemental spiritual power, but But I can¡¯t help but do it.


    The ice spirit in this place is very strong, and I don¡¯t know how Wentutu dared to go to this place to catch the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp. Could it be that the instinct of food can make it eliminate all difficulties?


    Wentutu leads the way, although the speed is not fast, but compared to many terrestrial monsters, it is already very powerful.


    The cold crystal ice pattern shrimp inhabits a sandy place on the bottom of the sea. The cold here is very heavy, and the inhabitants are sea animals with ice properties. Wen Qiao also saw a lot of ice-type spirit grass, and couldn''t help digging some into the storage bag.


    At this time, Wentutu swam over, and her furry body patted her face, reminding her that the ice-patterned shrimp appeared.


    After Wen Qiao followed Wen Tutu to hide on a huge rock, Wen Gumball grabbed Wen Qiao''s shoulder, one person and two animals probed.


    I saw a huge and incomparable cold crystal ice patterned shrimp burrowing out of a crack in a rock not far away, followed by one after another.


    One, two, three...


    Wen Qiao counted. There were nearly thirty cold crystal ice pattern shrimps drilled out of the cracks in the rock. They were arranged like soldiers in a line, neatly arranged, following the first cold crystal ice pattern shrimp drilled out on the seabed. Moving forward with great power, the giant shrimp claws waved, which can grow and crush rocks.


    Hearing Tutu was anxious. Seeing that all the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp had come out, he rushed over, turning into a small hair ball and smashing into the leader of the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp-because this cold crystal ice pattern shrimp is the largest. Obviously it is the leading shrimp of this brood, and it is also an eighth stage. It is not only rich in meat, but also the most delicious.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Seeing that Tutu has started fighting, where Wen Qiao can hide, naturally he has to come and help.


    The cold crystal ice pattern shrimp is not easy to provoke, and found that the enemy who ran over to capture one of their companions appeared again during the day, waving two big iron claws, spraying ice cones while rushing towards the enemy.


    After a scuffle, they brought these thirty cold crystal ice pattern shrimp into a nest.


    Wen Qiao tied them with Thousands of vines, strung them into a string, and threw them into the monster bag.


    The monster bag is something cultivators invented to hold monster pets, and only monster pet bags can inhabit life-bearing monster pets, but now it is convenient for Wenqiao to put them all up, and you can eat fresh ones when you go back.


    After serving a brood of cold crystal ice-patterned shrimp, Wen Qiao and Wentutu were both still looking for another brood of cold-crystal ice-patterned shrimp, ignoring the surrounding chill.


    Wen Qiao finally couldn''t bear the coldness of the sea bottom until he finished serving a few more broods of the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp, and quickly took away Wen Tutu who wanted to continue fighting with the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp.


    Compared with Wen Tutu, who was high in fighting spirit, Wen Kun Rolling had never left Wen Qiao''s shoulder. He nested there and shrank himself into a black and white fur ball, watching them fight.


    After leaving the site of the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp, the surrounding water temperature gradually returned to normal.


    Wen Qiao found a place to rest and took out a few pieces of honey to replenish his vitality. Previously, in the area of ??the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp, the original spiritual power had been running, and the news about the original spiritual power was very large, and the original spiritual power of the thirty-six spiritual apertures was almost consumed.


    Wen Qiao gave Wen Tutu a few pieces of honey. It was also very hard just now, and Wen Gungun didn''t do anything. Naturally, he didn''t.


    Wen Gunwan looked at them and yelled a few times, um, Wenqiao couldn''t bear it, so he had to say: "Wait later to the golden snail site, you have to work hard to get honey."


    Wen Gungun said: No problem, just leave it to it!


    This made Wen Qiao a little suspicious, feeling that it was too refreshing to agree, not like Wen Gungun''s style.


    When they arrived at the Golden Conch site, Wen Qiao finally understood why Wen Gungun agreed so readily.


    The habitat of the golden snail is on a white rocky mountain under the sea.


    In the dark deep sea, a golden snail hung on a smooth white rock. The surrounding sea was very quiet, as if there were no other creatures except this golden snail.


    Wen Gungun swam towards a golden snail.


    When Wen Gungun appeared, suddenly a golden aura arrow shot towards it.


    That brilliant golden light broke through the darkness of the seabed, extremely beautiful and extremely dangerous.


    An earthen wall was erected around Wen Gungun to block the aura arrow.


    Then dozens of aura arrows appeared one after another, and dense golden aura arrows appeared silently in the deep sea, piercing **** the earth wall, and the hard earth wall even cracked.


    Wen Gunbun moved forward against the dense aura arrows, and those aura arrows were blocked by the earth wall in front of it.


    At this time, the rock layer on which the golden snail was located suddenly collapsed and quickly formed a cage, swallowing the golden snail, leaving only the pointed part of the snail''s tail, which was particularly conspicuous on the white rock.


    Wen Gungun sat on the rock layer that swallowed the golden snails and called to Wen Qiao and the others, asking them to come over and collect the snails.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu passed.


    When Wen Gungun released the trapped golden snails, the golden snails had no fighting power. They hid in the snail shell, and refused to come out no matter what they said.


    The weapon of the Golden Conch is a golden aura arrow. This kind of aura arrow without a shape can penetrate the spirit weapon and cause great damage to the practitioner.


    It is also because the golden snail''s aura arrow is so terrible, even if it knows that its meat is extremely delicious, few creatures dare to attack it.


    However, as far as the small iron-eating beast with soil properties is concerned, the golden snail¡¯s aura arrow is of little use to it. Its soil wall contains foreign soil, which can completely withstand the aura arrow, and even the golden snail can inhabit the golden snail. The rock layer swallows them, and releases them until they lose their temper.


    Wen Qiao put away the golden snail, praised Wen Gao, and rewarded it with a few honey fats.


    After getting the honey, Wen Gungun quickly gnawed up and climbed onto Wen Qiao''s shoulder, letting Wen Qiao take it to continue looking for a golden snail-too lazy to have any other monsters.


    Golden snails don''t like to get together and meet one at a distance.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu, took all the adult golden snails in this rocky mountain on the seabed, leaving a few angrily jetting aura arrows at them, and one person and two beasts hurried away.


    When they returned to the surface, the night had passed, and a red sun rose above the sea level.


    Wen Qiao took the two monster beasts back to the reef where he had been resting, and found Ning Yuzhou sitting there looking over here, and waved hello from a distance: "Husband, we are back."


    A smile appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face and said softly, "Is it going well?"


    "It went well, nothing happened."


    Then he told him how much of their trophies this night, and there is no need to worry about not having seafood to eat.


    After talking about the happy things, Wen Qiao''s eyes fell on Qiao Leshui who was still tied up.


    Qiao Leshui looked a little haggard. Anyone who was **** like this after being injured would turn into a haggard cabbage, and he was no exception.


    "Husband, no one came over last night, right?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao took out a cold crystal ice pattern shrimp and slapped it with a palm. The big lobster with its teeth dancing and claws would rest and be slaughtered.


    Then they had another delicious breakfast.


    The scent of food drifted along the sea breeze, and Qiao Leshui felt greedy and tired, and his whole body was not good.


    This is simply poisoning in broad daylight, and he won''t give him food yet.


    After eating and drinking enough, Wen Qiao went to take back the Qiansi Ceng that had tied Qiao Leshui, and threw a five-turn Qingyang Pill to him.


    Qiao Leshui looked at the spirit pill in his hand. It turned out to be the best spirit pill. Although he had doubts when he woke up last night, he couldn''t help seeing her throwing a best spirit pill without blinking. Frightened.


    Qiao Leshui hesitated, and then took the five-turn Qingyang Pill. He felt that the painful Zhihai was slightly soothed, and he was more surprised that this spirit pill could actually heal the wounds of Zhihai.


    At this time, a gentle male voice sounded: "This son, let''s talk."


    Qiao Leshui looked at Ning Yuzhou who was opening, his eyes flickered.


    They blew the night breeze all night on the reef last night. This man was sitting on the reef and didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. He looked at the ocean like a master stone, and he couldn¡¯t bear it. Silence: Since you are reluctant to leave, why don''t you follow?


    Qiao Leshui came to them awkwardly, pursing his lips slightly.


    "When we met you, you should know your own situation?" Ning Yuzhou said straightforwardly.


    Qiao Leshui nodded with a calm face, looked at them, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou looked like a very considerate and good person, and said mildly: "You want to ask, did we give you any elixirs? Not many, Yangyuan Dan, Qingxin Dan, Shaoyang Dan , Five Turns Qingyang Pill..."


    Qiao Leshui''s scalp was numb. Except for Yangyuan Pill and Qingxin Pill, he has never heard of other spirit pills. Even if it is Yangyuan Pill, it is extremely difficult to refine, which is not available on the market. Kind.


    Can''t blame his sudden recovery.


    Qiao Leshui was in a heavy mood. At this time, he would rather his sanity hadn''t recovered, so that he didn''t know what to do with two creditors.


    "I have checked it for you. The spiritual power in your body is mixed, and the meridians have the phenomenon of thrusting. It is not a madness, and the most serious thing is that your sea of ??consciousness...It is not easy to heal." Ning Yuzhou To be conservative.


    However, Qiao Leshui only heard the last sentence. He suddenly raised his head and looked directly at him, with a difficult tone: "You mean, my injury can be cured?"


    "Naturally, it''s just a little troublesome."


    Qiao Leshui''s face changed, showing a look that seemed to cry and laugh.


    After a long while, he finally made a decision and respectfully said to Ning Yu Zhou, "Please help him! If he can save him, he will do his best to repay him."


    Ning Yuzhou turned her head, seemingly avoiding his salute, and said, "You can save you. You get up first. I have something to ask you."


    Qiao Leshui got up respectfully and sat upright in front of Ning Yuzhou, as if he was an apprentice who obeyed his teacher''s instructions.


    The attitudes before and after this have changed so much, they can see Wenqiao and Wentutu dumbfounded.

 Chapter 193：

    Qiao Leshui is a disciple of a third-rate family in the Feixing Continent.


    Originally, the Qiao family was just a small family in the Feixing Continent, and had no reputation. However, because Qiao Leshui had an older brother who worshipped Feixian Island, the status of the Qiao family has risen, and it has become a third-rate family in the Feixing Continent. .


    Feixian Island is a veteran force in the Feixing Continent.


    Feixian Island has a profound background, and the ancestors of the Yuansheng Realm sit here. It is one of the top forces in the Feixing Continent.


    It is said that the collection of disciples in Feixian Island is quite strict. Every time you enter the world, the number of disciples selected is not large. Even if you do not meet the requirements of Feixian Island, you would rather not lower the requirements. , To recharge the number indiscriminately.


    Also because of the strict requirements of Feixian Island, all of Feixian Island¡¯s disciples are talented, and everyone who can worship Feixian Island is a celestial wizard recognized by Feixian Island.


    If a disciple of a certain family is favored by Feixian Island and can worship into Feixian Island, the reputation and status of that family will also increase with the tide.


    The Qiao family where Qiao Leshui is located is an example of a chicken and dog ascending to heaven.


    Qiao Leshui¡¯s sibling brother, Qiao Leshan, was chosen by an ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty on Feixian Island a hundred years ago when he selected his disciples on Feixian Island, and he accepted Qiao Leshan as his disciple.


    After Qiao Leshan worshipped into Feixian Island, not only did Qiao''s family rise with the tide, but as Qiao Leshan''s younger brother, Qiao Leshui''s identity also rose.


    There is a brother who worshipped Feixian Island, and Qiao Leshui¡¯s aptitude was not too bad, relying on the training resources that his brother brought back from Feixian Island every year, Qiao Leshui spent a hundred years, and finally cultivated to the late stage of the Yuan Ling realm. , It was only one step to enter the Yuanzong realm.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou listened quietly, the expressions on their faces calm.


    They didn''t know anything about Feixing Island, all they knew were Lan Jinshang and the ones they mentioned. But in fact, Lan Jinshang didn''t know much either. After all, Demon Xiu didn''t go ashore easily, so he wouldn''t specifically understand the situation of Human Xiu Mainland, and the information he could provide them was limited.


    They didn''t know whether it was Feixiandao or Qiao''s family.


    However, Ning Yuzhou was very calm. The calm and gentle appearance made people feel that he was listening attentively and gave the other party great respect. One couldn''t help but he said more.


    As for Wen Qiao, facing strangers, she habitually has no expressions.


    At least, Qiao Leshui couldn''t see anything from that cold face.


    Because of the performance of the two, Qiao Leshui did not realize that the two of them were not actually from the Feixing Continent.


    After he finished talking about his origins, Ning Yuzhou still said with a guilty point: "It turns out that Young Master Qiao is the brother of Senior Qiao. I have heard about Senior Qiao, and I heard that he is very good. How could Young Master Qiao..."


    Qiao Leshui has such a powerful elder brother, and it stands to reason that he would not make himself so embarrassed.


    However, yesterday he suddenly ran out of a hole under the reef. The appearance of his madness left a deep impression on the two of them. If he were not for the appearance of being proud of his brother, he would doubt the authenticity of his words. .


    Qiao Leshui''s face was slightly stiff, and he pursed his lower lip, "Actually, I was under the sly."


    "I don''t know who has been conspired by Young Master Qiao. It is so vicious that it can make people confused and useless." Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Qiao Leshui''s face was a little ugly.


    As Ning Yuzhou said, every time it happens, it does make people confused, just like crazy. However, a person who has become a madman will not have a complete cultivation base. He still has enough power to protect himself. On the other hand, he can only hide in a cave under the reef and survive alone. Anyone who is careless will be found and killed by other cultivators. .


    Thinking of this, Qiao Leshui couldn¡¯t help being thankful that he met these two people this time. Although they don¡¯t know where they came from, at least they didn¡¯t do anything to him other than tied him up. Instead, they took a lot of effort. Dan save him.


    Before he knew it, Qiao Leshui had already treated the two of them as good-hearted people.


    There are many bad people in this world, but there are also good people. You cannot deny the world because of your own experience.


    "Actually, the person who conspired against me is from my Qiao family." At this point, Qiao Le looked embarrassed.


    As the saying goes, the family ugliness is not public, but this time the family ugliness is related to his life. He wants Ning Yuzhou to treat himself and save his life, so he can only expose himself to the ugliness.


    "Six months ago, my family disciples and I went out to practice together. I never thought I would be tricked by the grand elder''s grandson-Qiao Daxun. At that time I thought I was going to die, and I didn''t think I could escape by chance. Later, I dragged my wounds back to Joe. Home, I heard that the fifth son of the Qiao family has died in the mission before returning to the clan land..."


    Speaking of this, Qiao Leshui gritted his teeth, his eyes were wet and dazzling, as if he was about to cry.


    He was guarded by his elder brother since he was a child. After his brother worshipped into Feixian Island, although he could not take him to Feixian Island, he still sent people back to visit him every year and gave him the cultivation resources he saved. It can be said that he has been protected by his brother too well, and he has always felt that his family is a united and friendly family, a reliable existence, how can he know the truth is so unbearable.


    No one in the family doubted his "death." According to the public, it was also that he had died in the experience.


    Although Qiao Leshui was innocent, he was not really stupid. He found that everyone in Qiao''s family had a unified caliber and declared that he was dead, so he secretly disguised himself and entered the cultivation city where Qiao''s family was located to find out about the Qiao''s disciples.


    "...It turns out that they are jealous of the training resources that my brother brings back every year. I think they have it. Qiao Daxun did this kind of brotherhood. The elders in the family not only did not pursue it, but reached a consensus and decided to Keep this from my brother."


    As long as he concealed Qiao Leshan for the time being, with Qiao Leshan''s character, he would still send back cultivation resources every year. The cultivation resources of the disciples on Feixian Island are so abundant that those incompetent small families can''t imagine them, and it''s no wonder that they are beloved.


    Even if Qiao Leshan found out that Qiao Leshui was in an accident afterwards, they could tell him that after Qiao Leshui''s death, they could not go to Feixian Island and could not tell him about it, and they could only wait for him to return.


    Feixian Island prohibits people who are not in the island from entering, even if it is a member of the family where the disciples on the island belong to, it will not make an exception.


    *


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao looked at him with more sympathy.


    In fact, this kind of thing is not uncommon in the cultivation world. I don''t know how many cultivators abandon the moral bottom line and do unimaginable things for a little training resource. Husbands and wives turn against each other, fathers and sons become enemies, masters and disciples are righteous...


    Although Wen Qiao hadn''t encountered it before, it didn''t mean that she was really ignorant.


    Over the years, they have come out of Tanglin and have seen and heard a lot along the way. Even in the few years in the mobile desert, she saw that many cultivators could do extremely evil things in order to survive and resources, and Ning Yuzhou was unwilling to raise her into that innocent girl who was inexperienced in the world. Did not mention her less.


    In contrast, Wen Jia just ignored her in recent years, and occasionally deducted something from her, which is nothing.


    "They treated you so much, are you afraid that your brother will find out in the future and come back to investigate the cause of your death?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking him.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her and smiled.


    Qiao Leshui smiled bitterly: "At that day, they thought I was dead. Those who were on the mission heard that they had not returned to Qiao''s house. They were also dead and wounded. In the end, Qiao Daxun went back safely. If it were my elder brother. I asked, what did he say by then? Besides, Qiao Daxun is a meticulous person. From his conspiracy against me this time, it can be seen that his ability is not small."


    In fact, Qiao Leshui and Qiao Daxun are of the same age and the same race. The relationship between them is quite good. Qiao Leshan trusts him quite a bit.


    Because of this trust, he almost died.


    "During the experience, we met a Tier 9 blue-eyed wing tiger. We were not the opponent of that blue-eyed wing tiger. At the beginning, I was injured in the battle. Later, everyone fled and stayed. Next, I face the blue-eyed wing tiger alone, and want me to help drag it. I don¡¯t know what Qiao Daxun did to me at that time. I am powerless and unable to escape. If my brother had not given me a teleportation charm, I''m afraid I have become the ration for that blue-eyed wing tiger."


    Qiao Leshui also couldn''t tell how the ninth-order blue-eyed wing tiger appeared at the time. It was a real accident or man-made. As for the injuries on his body, think about it afterwards, I''m afraid it was Qiao Daxun who calculated it from the beginning. Ok.


    I hate him until now, but he still hasn''t figured out how Qiao Daxun has counted on him.


    Ning Yuzhou''s heart moved slightly when he heard the "passing array talisman".


    Sure enough, this Feixing Continent is indeed prevalent in the Talisman, and even has such things as the Chuan Talisman.


    Wen Qiao didn''t think so much, and asked: "Every time you have a seizure, will you be like yesterday?"


    Qiao Leshui nodded, "In the past six months, there will be an attack at the beginning of each month. Each time it happens, the sea of ??consciousness is chaotic, making me painful, and the cultivation base will disappear, and it will not recover until three days later."


    At this point, Qiao Leshui was shocked.


    As a cultivator who has cultivated to the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, it is difficult to imagine what it would be like without a cultivation base. But for the past six months, he has experienced it once every month, almost driving him crazy.


    Every time he had an attack, he could only find a place to hide off the beaten track and survive the three days.


    After listening, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou finally understood that when Qiao Leshui attacked, they hid in a cave under the reef.


    There are usually few people in this area. It doesn¡¯t matter how he goes crazy here alone, but they did not expect that Wen Qiao and the others will come here and startled Qiao Leshui under the reef, causing him to run out and attack the unconscious. they.


    Wen Qiao rejoiced and said, "Fortunately, you had no cultivation base at that time, otherwise I might be tempted to beat you up."


    In the face of those who actively attacked them, Wen Qiao was never polite.


    Qiao Leshui''s face was slightly stiff, but he didn''t really believe Wen Qiao''s words. How could a cultivator in the late Yuan Kong Realm beat the Yuan Ling Realm? If it is really fighting, it may be who is beating whom.


    As if discovering his disbelief, Wen Qiao used actions to tell him that she was serious.


    She calmly took out a fist-sized empty stone from the storage bag, threw it in front of him, and when she caught it again, she opened her hand to smash the empty stone.


    Qiao Leshui: "..."


    Qiao Leshui honestly retracted his gaze, not daring to care about this kind of monster that could crush even the hardest empty stone.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Qiao Leshui, who had suddenly become more well-behaved and sensible, couldn''t help but laugh, and said to Qiao Leshui, "Master Qiao, it is impossible for you to cure your current situation in a short time."


    Qiao Leshui looked at him expectantly, "Probably how long it will take."


    "I''m not sure, it may take three to six months."


    Qiao Leshui breathed a sigh of relief. This time was shorter than he thought. He has survived these six months. Now that there is someone who can heal him, what is it to spend another six months?


    Immediately he got up again, and Chao Ning Yuzhou respectfully bowed, "If the son can save me, I will be rewarded in the future."


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face became more cordial, and he said warmly: "During this period, Master Qiao will walk with us, so he can treat you."


    Qiao Le Waterway: "It should be so."


    "Then Master Qiao should go and freshen up first," Ning Yuzhou said gently.


    Qiao Leshui now also found that he had a disheveled appearance, covered in blood stains, and his appearance was indeed indecent. He quickly confessed his crime and went to the reef cave where he had previously hidden to clean up.


    After Qiao Leshui left, Wen Qiao looked at the smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face. Her husband had just smiled so kind and kind that she always felt something was wrong.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qiao scratched his face, leaned close to him, and whispered: "Husband, this Qiao Leshui is very unlucky, but he has an older brother from Feixiandao. If Feixiandao is so powerful, we can borrow it. His brother went to Feixian Island to find out something."


    Ning Yuzhou agreed and said: "Exactly, I was worried that the person saved this time would not have enough identity. Even if there is a guide, it can''t help us. At most, I can only get acquainted with the Feixing Continent. Thinking that his brother is a promising, top-level disciple, he should know more secrets."


    Because the endless sea is too far apart between the continents, many continents have no connection at all, and even many cultivators don¡¯t know that there are other cultivator continents in the endless sea.


    If they want to return to the Saint Martial Continent, they must first figure out where the Saint Martial Continent is located.


    Since Feixing Continent has masters of the Yuansheng Realm, it is estimated that the top forces in this continent know the situation outside Feixing Continent. If they can get some information, it will be useful for them to return to the Saint Martial Continent.


    In order to be able to return to Shengwu Continent, Ning Yuzhou naturally did not let go of any opportunities and possibilities.


    After hearing what he said, Wen Qiao was stunned, and she said that her husband was too kind to Qiao Leshui, so she had this idea too.


    Moreover, her husband, Juntian, grew up with a good appearance. The gentleman''s appearance is easy to make people feel good. At least when interacting with people, most people are willing to make good friends with such people, not like her. This kind of seemingly indifferent, no one wants to take care of it.


    Wen Qiao decided to treat Qiao Leshui better in the future, at least before Qiao Leshan found out that his younger brother had an accident, and helped him protect Qiao Leshui''s unlucky one.


    ***


    The hapless Qiao Leshui quickly sorted himself out.


    He put on a gray servant robe, his hair was **** again, revealing a handsome face, but now his face was pale and looked a little weak, and his eyes were like some kind of small animals, wet and sloppy. It was easy. It makes people feel protective.


    Wen Qiao glanced critically at him, then turned to look at Ning Yuzhou, feeling more and more that her husband looked pleasing to the eye.


    Seeing Qiao Leshui, Ning Yuzhou said: "Master Qiao, please stretch out your hand, I will check your body again, don''t resist."


    Qiao Leshui stretched his hand over, felt a very gentle spiritual force enter the meridians, resisted the urge to fight back, and asked: "Is Young Master Ning an alchemist?"


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "I am Master Fu Lu."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at him, wondering whether it was because the Talisman Dao prevailed in the Feixing Continent, so her husband changed his career? While in Shengwu Continent, although Dan Dao was prevalent, other things were considered balanced development, so Ning Yuzhou was a genius who was proficient in the Pill Talisman Array.


    Qiao Le Guoguo was an innocent child who was very well protected by his elder brother, and said blankly: "So you are Master Fulu, and you can make alchemy. You are really good."


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "Alchemy is my hobby, and occasionally I practice a few furnaces."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him again, secretly thinking that he would often delay his practice for alchemy. This "occasionally a few furnaces" is really nothing to say.


    Wen Qiao suddenly found out that her husband is still a liar who can be happy!

 Chapter 194：

    After examining Qiao Leshui''s body, Ning Yuzhou had a general understanding of his situation, and said, "Your sea of ??consciousness is still a bit chaotic, so you can take Five Turns Qingyang Pill to fix it. The rest is fine."


    Qiao Leshui said anxiously: "This Five-turn Qingyang Pill...isn''t it very expensive?" If it''s an ordinary spirit pill, it''s fine, but the one I ate just now is the best pill...


    Qiao Leshui didn''t know what the concept of the best pill was. With his current net worth, he couldn''t afford it at all.


    "Master Qiao don''t need to worry, if you have a chance in the future, it will be." Ning Yuzhou looked considerate, and then continued, "With your current situation, the cultivation base should be restored soon."


    After listening, Qiao Leshui was not surprised.


    He knows that his body will have three days of seizures at a time, and after he is sane, two hours later, his cultivation level will be restored. This time, because Ning Yuzhou had fed him a lot of spirit pills, he could regain his sanity two days in advance. Although the cultivation base was restored a day later, it was at least much better than before.


    This made him trust Ning Yuzhou''s ability more and more, believing that he can really heal himself.


    Qiao Le water said: "Actually, I have also asked alchemists to check my body, but those alchemists did not find any problems."


    He did not dare to let people know his current situation, for fear that he would move when he was discovered by the Qiao family before he died, so every time he waited for his cultivation to recover after the attack, he went to the alchemist to check his body.


    Speaking of this, Qiao Leshui was also worried.


    It''s killing people like this, but afterwards it looks like a okay person. Those alchemists can''t tell why, even he himself can''t accept it. He was really worried that when he had a recurrence, he would encounter a cultivator with bad intentions, and he would not know how he would die.


    Ning Yuzhou comforted: "Don''t worry, it will be better."


    Qiao Leshui looked at him confidently and said: "Young Master Ning, I believe you, I will ask you in the future!"


    "You don''t have to be polite, Mr. Qiao, meeting is destiny. Since I can cure it, I will naturally try my best."


    Ning Yuzhou said very beautifully, and Qiao Leshui couldn''t wait to repay him graciously.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun watched the whole process quietly, without disturbing Brother Ning''s flicker.


    Then, they stayed in the reef group for a while, until Qiao Leshui''s cultivation level returned to normal, and they were about to leave.


    Seeing a boat with a mysterious weapon thrown by Ning Yuzhou, Qiao Leshui asked: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, did you come to the Yunchuan waters to experience it?"


    Hearing his words, Ning Yuzhou and the other two finally knew that the sea area where they were now was the Yunchuan sea area.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face remained unchanged, and he said gently, "Yes, I heard that there are many types of sea beasts in this area. Some of the sea beasts have very delicious meat and are very popular with cultivators, so come and take a look."


    This reminded Qiao Leshui of what Ning Yuzhou did this morning that he was greedy by the cold crystal ice pattern shrimp, and it was so greedy that he wanted to cry.


    Suppressing his heartache, Qiao Leshui kindly reminded, "The sea area of ??Yunchuan is relatively close to the sea area of ??Zilei. I heard that there are emperor-level demon repairs in the sea area of ??Zilei. Think of it as an intruder, but the result is not good."


    If the sea area of ??Yunchuan was not close to the sea area of ??Purple Thunder, most of the sea beasts in this area were Tier 8 sea beasts, and ordinary people couldn''t come easily, and Qiao Leshui would not specially choose to come here to hide in order to survive the three days of the attack.


    The practitioners of Feixing Continent are afraid of the high-level sea beasts in the purple thunder sea area, and will not approach this area easily, but occasionally some powerful practitioners who are not afraid of sea beasts will come here to kill the sea beasts in order to sell them for a good price. .


    The sea is rich in resources, and most sea beasts are not only delicious in meat, but their skin and bones are also excellent materials for refining.


    However, most cultivators are still worried that it is too close to the Purple Thunder Sea, and they will pass this area when they go fishing.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Qiao, for reminding us that we are now going back to the Feixing Continent."


    With that, the group of people jumped onto the boat one after another.


    Wen Qiuqi has returned to space, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun climbed onto Wen Qiao''s shoulders and squatted, while Wen Qiao was rowing with a long pole.


    On the next journey, Ning Yuzhou and Qiao Leshui sat on the boat and chatted.


    Ning Yuzhou confided a lot of words from Qiao Leshui without a trace, and finally had a general understanding of the Feixing Continent.


    Regarding their origin, Ning Yuzhou didn''t say much, only that they had gone out to practice recently and had no purpose, so they could go anywhere.


    Qiao Leshui is naturally hard to ask, so as not to make the benefactor think he doesn''t believe them.


    However, he also had some thoughts in his heart. Guan Ning Yuzhou''s temperament and background thought that these two must be famous disciples. Otherwise, how could it be possible to come up with so many best spirit pills to save people at random? It may be because they are practicing. On the way, it''s hard to tell outsiders about their identities.


    Of course, he would so affirm the identity of their distinguished disciples because the two of them had clear eyes, behaved in a correct manner, and looked like a good person-mainly because of Ning Yuzhou.


    A good person like Ning Yuzhou is certainly more trustworthy and reassuring than a bad person.


    What''s more, Qiao Leshui doesn''t think he has anything to covet now, even if the other party is coming to his brother''s name, but his brother is on Feixian Island and can''t even see him, even if they There is a conspiracy against my elder brother, I can''t do it for the time being, so I might as well try to believe it.


    Various considerations made Qiao Leshui calm down quickly.


    ***


    The boat traveled on the sea for three days, and finally left the range of Yunchuan waters.


    At this time, you can already see the large and small islands appearing on the sea. These islands are inhabited by sea people, which adds a bit of popularity to this sea area.


    Qiao Leshui also rented a cheap cave house on a nearby island. He originally planned to live in this area before he could heal his body, and ran to the Yunchuan waters at the beginning of each month to hide from the attack. Those few days.


    But now after walking with Ning Yuzhou and the others, there is no need to deliberately hide.


    They did not stay on these islands, went through the island group, and continued to head towards the Meteor Continent.


    Five days later, they finally reached the Feixing Continent, and they saw a huge pier from a distance.


    "This is the pier of Yunping City." Qiao Leshui introduced to the two of them. "After the pier, it is Yunping City."


    When chatting with Ning Yuzhou earlier, Qiao Leshui knew that these two people did not go to sea from Yunping City, but came from another place and turned to the sea area of ??Yunchuan. They were not familiar with this area, so he was responsible for explaining them. So that they are familiar with their surroundings.


    The small boat moved towards the dock, and it was lined with a group of big boats, making it petite and vulnerable.


    But being small has small advantages. Their boats are very flexible and shuttle between the big boats and quickly come to the pier.


    A few people jumped onto the pier together, and Ning Yuzhou put the boat away-although the ship''s grade was a bit lower, it was still suitable.


    There are people coming and going on the pier, there are practitioners who have just got off the merchant ships sailing far away, hunting teams that have returned from hunting at sea, and vendors shouting and setting up stalls on the pier. Not far away there are monster carts side by side. The low-level cultivator driving the monster car greeted the guests on the dock...


    In the endless sea for three years, they were all sea beasts with their eyes open and closed. Wen Qiao and the others hadn''t seen so many people for a long time. They looked intently and felt that everything was novel.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also turned their heads around.


    Qiao Leshui greeted them to get into a monster car, and said to the cultivator driving the monster car: "Find an inn in Advanced City."


    "Okay, please sit down, guests."


    The monster driving the monster cart was a cultivator in Yuan Wu realm. With a shout, the monster cart shuttled around the dock flexibly.


    Wen Qiao looked at the monster beast pulling the cart. It was not the hurricane beast she was familiar with, but a monster beast that looked like a horse and had two sharp horns on its head. He opened his hoof and ran forward. , Every time it encounters a person or a monster car in the way, it will flexibly dodge, and swiftly shuttle through the crowded dock, without causing any traffic accidents.


    It''s amazing.


    Two quarters later, the monster car drove them to the door of an inn in the city.


    After Qiao Leshui paid the fare, the three of them entered the inn and asked for two rooms to go to. Qiao Leshui once again rushed to pay for the accommodation.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t care about such trivial matters with him. As a patient, Qiao Leshui had to rely on Ning Yuzhou for treatment, so he naturally had to be more diligent and arrange everything properly.


    Finally sitting in the upper room of the inn, drinking hot tea and Lingguo, whether it is Wen Qiao or the two monsters, there is a long-lost sense of solidity.


    Finally down to earth!


    It feels great not to drift in the sea, and it feels better not to soak in the sea at any time. I should be able to sleep well tonight.


    Wen Qiao stretched out and saw the bed in the room. He turned to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Husband, let''s rest for one night. We will go to the city again tomorrow."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    ***


    In the early morning of the next day, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao walked out of the guest room in a bright spirit.


    Qiao Leshui in the next room heard the movement and followed him. Compared to the spirits of the two, his spirit was not very good. A pair of wet and squiggly small animal eyes had no luster.


    "Master Qiao, what''s the matter with you?" Ning Yuzhou asked with concern.


    Qiao Leshui said dazedly: "I checked last night, there are not many spirit stones on my body, and I may not be able to pay for the treatment costs for Master Ning, as well as the spirit pills I took before..."


    At the end, he was ashamed.


    Qiao Leshui has a compatriot who has come to Feixian Island. The Qiao family dare not treat him badly. Coupled with the training resources that his brother brings back every year, he is quite wealthy. Qiao Leshui has never given him training resources. Too sad, but also can not realize the feeling of shyness in the pocket.


    Even if he was conspired by Qiao Daxun later, he was already considered a "dead person" in Qiao''s house, but the spirit stones accumulated in the past were still there, Qiao Leshui still had a good time.


    It was not until last night that he checked his net worth and wanted to advance a sum of spiritual stones to Ning Yuzhou as a treatment fee, only to realize that he had only recently been unable to get in and consumed a lot of money, and the spiritual stones he possessed could not afford Ning Yu. The money that Zhou gave him to eat the spirit pills.


    Ning Yuzhou said kindly, "Master Qiao, don''t worry, heal his body first, and then heal it later."


    Wen Qiao nodded inwardly.


    Yes, if you can''t pay it back, you can let your brother pay it back! As long as Qiao Leshan comes to find his younger brother, her husband will surely allow Qiao Leshan to pay his brother''s debts.


    Qiao Leshui didn''t know the little Jiujiu in their hearts. He was very touched. He felt that there were still many good people in the world. Even if the other party might only help him because of his brother''s fame, he was still a good person.


    Qiao Leshui quickly cheered up and asked the two of their plans.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "We are going to go shopping in the city and buy some spiritual herbs so that we can treat you."


    Hearing that he was practicing alchemy for himself, Qiao Leshui became more confident in his heart, and quickly told them what he knew: "There are not many types of spiritual herbs in Yunping City, and more are seafood. Many practitioners come here. They are all for the purchase of seafood, like some seventh- and eighth-tier sea beasts, which are very popular here."


    If you want to buy spirit grass and elixir, you have to go to other cultivation cities.


    Ning Yuzhou was not disappointed, and said, "That''s okay, it just so happens that we got a lot of sea beasts this time, we can sell some."


    Then, they went to a shop in the city that specializes in buying sea beasts and cleared out a batch of sea beasts.


    The corpses of these sea beasts were the trophies they had obtained when they fought in the sea in the past few years, and they were also given to them by sea beasts from Xingyue Gorge.


    There is no concept that sea beasts cannot eat the same kind. As long as it is not a kind of sea beast with a wise mind, in the eyes of those sea beasts, it is just a kind of food. There are even some fierce and domineering sea beasts, no matter whether you have your spiritual wisdom or not, when your appetite comes up, no matter if you are ignorant or intelligent, you will eat them all in your stomach.


    The living rules of the monster beast are very cruel, and Wen Qiao is also used to the behavior of the sea beast, but she seldom attacks the wise creatures, and every time she kills the non-wise sea beasts.


    Without intelligence = food, there is nothing wrong with this equation.


    The shop that bought the sea beasts saw a few storage bags that Wen Qiao threw over, and knew that there was a big customer here today, with a smile on his face, so he hurried over to greet him.


    Qiao Leshui stared at the sea beast corpse pouring out of the storage bag.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility. Could it be that Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou not only left the Yunchuan waters when they were practicing on the sea, they might even go farther away, otherwise, how do you think about these messy species of sea beasts?


    Some are not unique sea beasts in the Yunchuan waters at all.


    After the shop counted the corpses of the hill-like sea beasts, they settled a bag of spirit stones to them, and said enthusiastically: "Next time if there are sea beasts, even if you send them over, we will accept them. Of course, if there are high-level ones. The sea beast is better, and we will give you a preferential price."


    Wen Qiao responded indifferently, put away the Lingshi, and left with Ning Yuzhou and Qiao Leshui.


    After leaving the shop, Qiao Leshui whispered: "Miss Wen, you sell a lot of sea beasts, and there are a lot of seventh and eighth ranks. If you sell them outside, you can sell them at a better price."


    Because these purchased shops in the city are so large, they will always lower their prices, not as good as selling them in small quantities outside.


    Wen Qiao said: "Retail sale is too cumbersome, it is more convenient to sell at one go."


    Qiao Leshui was speechless, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, wondering whether Young Master Ning cares about his fianc¨¦e? When I saw his smile, I realized that Ning Yuzhou not only didn''t care, but was also very laissez-faire.


    The relationship between this unmarried couple is really good.


    Qiao Leshui took a step back in silence, staying away from the couple, so as not to be sore by the sweet atmosphere between them that outsiders couldn''t get in.


    Then they went to the Lingcao shop in the city and looked at it. As Qiao Leshui said, there were very few types of Lingcao here, and they didn''t have much to look at.


    Leaving Lingcaopu, they went to a restaurant in the city and had a special seafood feast in Yunping City.


    Wen Qiao said, "If you don''t have a husband, you will cook deliciously, so I won''t come next time."


    Qiao Leshui nodded silently. Although he hadn''t eaten Ning Yuzhou''s food, the smell that morning made him still greedy.


    Ning Yuzhou said softly: "I will make it for you next time." Then he turned his head and asked Qiao Leshui, "Where is there a place selling condiments around here?"


    "Condiments?" Qiao Leshui was a little dazed, scratching his head, "I don''t know either."


    As a cultivator who is accustomed to beating and killing, who would especially care about this kind of cooking condiments? Only those cultivators who work in spirit cooks and restaurants will be concerned.


    Finally, they went to investigate and finally found a shop specializing in condiments.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou''s picking and picking, Qiao Leshui knew that buying a condiment is also learned, and it seems that it is not easy for a cultivator to change to a spiritual kitchen.


    After a few days of rest in Yunping City, they added a lot of needed things before they left.

 Chapter 195：

    After leaving Yunping City, the three of them flew with swords, with a few small tails behind them.


    After Ning Yuzhou found the little tails behind him, he just raised his eyebrows, not surprising. They cleared out the corpses of the sea beasts they had obtained for three years in Yunping City at once, and obtained a lot of spirit stones, which naturally attracted the attention of interested people.


    Before in Yunping City, those people didn''t dare to take action, they just stared secretly, and when they left Yunping City, it was time to do it.


    Sure enough, shortly after they left Yunping City, they were stopped by a group of people.


    Seeing the eight people who suddenly appeared, Qiao Leshui''s face became extremely ugly, and he subconsciously squeezed the spirit sword in his hand.


    "Who are you?" He asked nervously. Observing the eight people, he found that there were three Yuanling Realm cultivators, and the rest were all Yuankong Realm.


    His heart sank, with a bad feeling.


    At this time, I heard one of the menial monks with a wretched look: "I heard that you sold a batch of sea beasts in Yunping City and got a lot of spiritual stones. It just happened that our brother was a little tight recently and wanted to borrow some spiritual stones from you. "


    What to borrow? Obviously, I want to grab it!


    Qiao Leshui was shocked and angry. In the six months he left Qiao''s house, he had suffered a lot, but it was the first time he had robbed him like this. Probably because he looked too embarrassed at that time. At first glance, he was the kind of poor and casual cultivation with no good things. In addition, in order to avoid Qiao''s family, he went all the way to hide, so that he was lucky enough to come to Yunping City area without experience. Robbery this kind of thing.


    "Don''t be fussy with them, there are only three of them, just do it." A cultivator in the mid-primary spirit realm said impatiently.


    After hearing this, the others felt reasonable, and immediately saw five people offering weapons and talisman.


    There are eight people here, of which three are in the Primal Spirit Realm. There is no suspense to deal with these three people, and they don''t even need to take all of them. However, in order to solve it as quickly as possible, five people were still dispatched, and the other three stood there watching leisurely.


    Qiao Leshui also felt that against these people, they had no chance of winning at all.


    But he couldn''t leave Ning Yuzhou and run away, let alone the question of righteousness. If Ning Yuzhou were left behind, who would treat him?


    No matter what, he couldn''t leave them behind, and he had to protect them.


    In an instant, Qiao Leshui judged the current situation, knowing that his cultivation base was the highest among the three, and was the main combat power, and he had to protect the two of them.


    Qiao Leshui said to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, I will try my best to hold them, and you must go back to Yunping City as soon as possible. Be careful of their talisman."


    When he said that, when he was about to step forward, his waist suddenly tightened, and a stone golden whip was added.


    The shadow that had been **** by the stone golden whip for a night once again struck his mind. Qiao Leshui''s scalp was numb. Before he asked him, he heard Wen Qiao''s voice sound: "Retreat!"


    Qiao Leshui didn''t know why, and didn''t dare to act rashly, so he could only let the stone golden whip on his waist throw him back.


    At this time, the five cultivators who blocked the road and robbed them had already rushed towards them, followed by several groups of talisman formations that exuded terrible coercion.


    Seeing these talisman formations, Qiao Leshui''s heart sank, how he didn''t understand that these people were going to kill people at all, and he didn''t care about their identities and whether they could kill them.


    Wen Qiao watched them approaching, and quickly backed away. A few explosive beads appeared in his hand, and unexpectedly smashed at the person who was approaching.


    She snorted softly: "Blast!"


    boom--


    The earth-shattering explosion sounded, not only tore the opponent''s talisman to pieces, but also exploded into blood foam together with the five people who were approaching.


    The rumbling explosion sounded endlessly, and Qiao Leshui almost shook his flying sword to the ground, but was pulled by Ning Yuzhou in time, far away from the explosion range of the blasting bead.


    After the explosion subsided, a crater of ten feet long appeared on the ground. The five people were no longer visible, and there were no bones left.


    The expressions of the remaining three robbers changed drastically, and their gazes at Ning Yuzhou were full of jealousy.


    Wen Qiao did not continue to use the blasting beads, raised his chin, and said to Qiao Leshui: "There are still three people left, we are one in the Primal Spirit Realm."


    As she said, people had already rushed over.


    Qiao Leshui responded blankly, subconsciously offering a few talismans, and when he was about to rush towards another cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm, he suddenly found that something was wrong.


    They deal with one Primordial Spirit Realm alone, but what about the remaining Primordial Air Realm?


    "Leave it to me, I will contain him." Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded.


    When the remaining three robbers heard the couple''s words, they almost crooked their lips and looked at them murderously.


    Originally thought it was a foolproof business, but found that five people were lost all of a sudden, it was maddening. What''s even more annoying was that these two little guys in Yuankong and Yuanmai were still talking wildly.


    The robbers offered offensive earth-level talisman, wishing to kill them directly.


    Qiao Leshui suddenly wondered how Ning Yuzhou''s late Yuanmai realm could deal with the Yuankong realm cultivator, and quickly stepped forward to stop the robbers in the late Yuanling realm, leaving another early Yuanling realm to Wen Qiao, just want to hurry Solve them so that a weak Fulu master in Ning Yuzhou will not be killed by that Yuan Kongjing practitioner.


    The remaining Yuan Kong Realm cultivators really wanted to kill Ning Yuzhou, who was uttering wild words.


    Seeing the two men carrying two yuan spirit realms, there was one kid in the yuan spirit realm standing alone, with only two furry little demon pets beside him, which was nothing at all. So he killed Ning Yuzhou and felt that it was very easy to solve a Yuanmai Realm, and he didn''t even need to do it himself, only a set of earth-level talisman could solve it.


    He photographed a set of earth-level fire amulet towards Ning Yuzhou, his eyes were sinister.


    Seeing that the earth-level fire talisman was about to pounce on Ning Yuzhou and swallow him in the fire, suddenly the pet-like demon rabbit jumped up, and a paw tore the set of fire talisman.


    Torn? ! ! !


    The Yuan Kong Realm robber was stunned when he saw the demon rabbit with its claws tearing the fiery talisman falling beside the male Xiu, sending a contemptuous sound at him.


    The robbers in the Yuankong Realm felt that they were despised by the little beast.


    In madness, he didn''t care about other things, and just wanted to kill this person, so as to dispel his hatred.


    Wen Tutu saw that this idiot ran over uncontrollably, too lazy to deal with him, jumped into the air again, and gave him a paw.


    When the Yuan Kongjie robber fell to the ground, he didn''t even think about how he died.


    Ning Yuzhou stood there and watched, his expression unchanged from then on.


    Wen Gungun is always with Ning Yuzhou. As long as someone comes, it can erect a wall of soil to surround them. It is an absolute defense. There is no need to worry about someone hurting Brother Ning. It will protect Brother Ning with a piece of hair. The silk will not fall.


    However, what disappointed it was that Sister Wen''s shot was too fast, and five robbers were killed all at once, and the rest had little combat effectiveness, and there was no chance for it to perform.


    Lost Wen Billow took out a piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo, and gnawed on the bamboo to ease it.


    Wen Tutu skillfully grabbed the storage bag around the robber''s waist and guarded Ning Yuzhou to see who would dare to bully Ning Brother.


    Brother Ning rewarded Wentutu with a nourishing pill.


    The Wentutu who received the Yangyuan Pill became more and more happy, staring at the surroundings eagerly, hoping to run out a few more robbers, let it continue to protect Brother Ning.


    However, there are no robbers, and some only have the last two Primal Spirit Realms.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know Wen Tutu''s thoughts, he stood outside the battlefield watching the battle, his leisurely appearance made the robbers look at him and wanted to kill him.


    The remaining two Yuanling Realm robbers had no time to care about them.


    When Wen Qiao rushed towards a cultivator in the early stage of the Primal Spirit Realm with a big beard, the big beard did not put her in his eyes.


    However, because of the explosive beads that Wen Qiao had just hit, they lost five people at once, making him very angry, and his eyes were full of anger when he looked at her, wishing to strangle the woman directly.


    Sure enough, the more beautiful a woman, the more vicious the shot.


    The bearded man smiled grimly, and when he waved his sleeves, he saw a few thunder explosion symbols appear on his head, and thunder rang loudly.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao slowed down her feet, resisting the urge to punch him to death, and slapped her hand to the storage bag on her waist. Five black and red explosive beads appeared above her head. Although the five beads are not thunderous, the bearded robber who has seen the power of the flaming beads stagnates, and he does not dare to take it easily.


    Lei Explosive Talisman confronts Explosive Bead, and they both have lethal weapons, and even the power of Explosive Bead is even more powerful. For a time, they even contain the bearded robber, so that he dare not take it easily.


    On the other side, when Qiao Leshui confronted another cultivator in the late stage of Yuanmai realm, the two of them first used a talisman to do a fight.


    When the offensive talisman exploded in mid-air, the surrounding vegetation flew horizontally, but it did not affect the two people who fought against each other. After a set of talisman was used up, another set was thrown out, as if they were competing for more talisman.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Yuzhou finally understood why the demon cultivators would say that the Talisman Dao prevailed in the Feixing Continent.


    The inheritance of Talismans in Feixing Continent is indeed better than that of Shengwu Continent. Obviously, there are also many Talismans. Otherwise, these people would not easily come up with so many earth-level talismans to fight, and even attack with ever-changing talismans as weapons. On the contrary, the spiritual weapon in his hand is like a decoration.


    Compared with the two Qiao Leshui, who had a very good fighting style in the Feixing Continent, the battle between Wen Qiao and the bearded robber was a little weird.


    Because of the explosion of the fiery bead, the bearded robber did not dare to attack easily with the talisman, he could only focus on defense, even for fear that Wen Qiao would directly detonate the fiery bead like just now, even the cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm could blow up It turned into scum, and had to step back, trying to stay away from the explosion range of the Explosive Pearl.


    Of course Wen Qiao didn''t dare to detonate the Liezhu, and she didn''t want to fry herself into meat sauce.


    However, this blasting orb could deter the opponent, so that the opponent would not dare to attack with the talisman, so that she could take action, and Wen Qiao followed him closely.


    As a result, I saw a Yuankong realm with five explosive beads on its head chasing a Yuanling realm, and you can feel how depressed the robbers in the Yuanling realm are without looking.


    Wen Qiao and the bearded robber have fought for a long time, and there is a feeling that you can''t help me and I can''t help you. Even compared to Wen Qiao who is full of confidence, the robbers of the Primordial Spirit Realm are always worried that she will detonate frantically. Burst the Liezhu, let them die together, inevitably a little tied.


    After fighting like this for a while, Wen Qiao suddenly moved closer to the beard and punched out.


    The tender fist seemed to break through the space, the air was driven by the force of the fist, and the air wave was tumbling. The bearded robber''s pupils reflected the white and tender fist. Before he could react, the fist had hit his chest.


    The robbers of the Yuan Ling Realm were flew out by this punch, and slammed into the pit that had just been blasted by the blasting beads.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a while, as if he had never expected that he was a cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm, who would be so vulnerable. After thinking of something, her face showed a sudden enlightenment, her eyes were bright, and she flew up, hitting the cultivator in the original spirit realm.


    "Aw¡ª"


    The bearded robber screamed, and this scream attracted Qiao Leshan and another robber from the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    The two took time to look over at the same time. When they saw the big beard being chased by a female cultivator in the Primordial Sky Realm, the two of them opened their eyes wide, almost unable to control the talisman beside them.


    How can it be?


    The two thought at the same time, but the clear screams and those who were beaten into dogs were all robbers in the Primordial Spirit Realm, not Wen Qiao.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but remember what Wen Qiao said when he first met him insanity and attacked them, if he hadn''t had any cultivation base, she would definitely beat him up. He didn''t believe it at the time, but now seeing the fate of the robber in the Primal Spirit Realm, he finally believed it.


    Why is the fist so powerful for such a beautiful girl?


    Outside the battlefield, it was not surprising that Ning Yuzhou watched this scene with a smile.


    For the past three years, they have practiced in Xingyue Gorge, which is a deep sea, where the ubiquitous water pressure is a test. Wen Qiao has to practice boxing under this water pressure every day, and the target of sparring is still Yuan Huang Jingxiu.


    After experiencing this kind of inhuman practice, the first three styles of "Tiantiquan" have been practiced to the extreme by her. The power of the boxing is different from that of the past, and the mighty power is even greater.


    Even a demon cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm would feel painful when he was hit. How could a cultivator in the Yuanling realm bear it?


    In fact, after three years of cultivating under the sea, Wen Qiao''s current physique and fist strength are different from those of ordinary practitioners in the later stage of the Yuankong realm. In fact, he already has the strength of the latter stage of the Yuanling realm, and dealing with the early stage of the Yuanling realm is nothing.


    Sure enough, Wen Qiao quickly solved the bearded robber.


    She also confiscated the blasting beads on the top of her head, so she ran over to help Qiao Leshui with the five blasting beads.


    When the two Qiao Leshui saw the explosive bead on her head, they couldn''t help thinking of the power of the explosion just now, and their hearts and liver trembled, and their movements were a bit stiff.


    No matter what they thought, Wen Qiao punched the robber in the late Primordial Spirit Realm without mercy.


    The robber could only avoid it, and he did not dare to confront such a fist that even the cultivator of the Primal Spirit Realm could not bear, but he did not expect that Qiao Leshui was waiting. The spirit sword struck his shoulder and almost cut off his arm. .


    Together, the last two quickly killed the robbers in the late stage of the Primal Spirit Realm.


    After the battle, Qiao Leshui panted and stared at Wen Qiao with a very subtle look.


    Wen Qiao calmly took off the robber''s storage bag, and saw him staring at him, and said: "Do you want it? This is your opponent, so let''s give it to you."


    Knowing that he is poor now, Wen Qiao decided not to rob him.


    Qiao Le took it underwater consciously, and when he uttered a thank you, he felt that something was wrong, and suddenly returned to his senses. He looked at Wen Qiao, who had taken back the explosive beads on top of his head, and asked in a vague voice: "This bead What is it?"


    "Burning beads."


    Qiao Leshui secretly swallowed his saliva, feeling that this "explosive bead" was really worthy of its name. It exploded so fiercely that even the cultivators of the Primal Spirit Realm could be fried into flesh.


    This power is comparable to the sky-level explosive talisman.


    Does any force in the Feixing Continent have a weapon like the Explosive Orb?

 Chapter 196：

    When Qiao Leshui struggled, Ning Yuzhou brought two monsters over.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gun Tutu crawled on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, and were very affectionate to her. They looked like two cute little ones with their furry appearance.


    Qiao Leshui''s gaze fell on these two furry cuties again.


    When traveling with Ning Yuzhou and the others, he always thought that these two furry monsters were their demon pets. After all, many female sisters like to raise some cute monsters. The fighting power of monsters is second, so you can just like them. However, hearing the sharpness of the rabbit''s claws tearing the talisman and crushing the enemy just now made him instantly understand where this cuteness is, it is a big killing of rabbits.


    Although the other black and white hair ball didn''t move, it felt inexplicably that it should not be as soft and harmless as it appeared.


    "Are you all right?" Ning Yuzhou asked concerned.


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao smiled at him, the pear vortex on her cheeks was sweet and soft, making people feel soft. It is hard to imagine the fierce beating of the cultivator of the Primal Spirit Realm just now.


    Qiao Leshui''s eyes fluttered, and the beautiful female cultivator did not dare to look at her directly.


    Ning Yuzhou saw the two of them okay, so he said: "This is not far from Yunping City, let''s leave first."


    The power of the blasting orb explosion just now is too great, I am afraid that it has already attracted the attention of the cultivators in Yunping City. Those people will definitely come to check what is going on here. If they collide with them, I am afraid that it will cause trouble.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui understood what he meant, and the three of them hurriedly left Yujian.


    Half a day later, a cloud-like flying boat shuttled among the clouds.


    Qiao Leshui looked at Feizhou curiously, and felt that Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou must be famous, otherwise how could they come up with so many good things? Not to mention the robbers, even he couldn''t help but jealous.


    Even if he has an older brother who has worshipped Feixian Island, he has never lacked cultivation resources, but facing Ning Yuzhou and the two, he has the illusion that he is actually a pauper.


    In addition, Wen Qiao was so powerful that even the cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm could be beaten, and it also made his liver tremble.


    Such a powerful girl can only be cultivated by those forces with a deep foundation.


    Thinking about it this way, Qiao Leshui suddenly realized that he was a pauper framed by his family. There was nothing to show for him. The two of them could take him with him and heal him. They were really good people.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t help sighing again, and gave Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao a very high evaluation in his heart.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t know that Qiao Leshui had automatically completed their identities, but they saved them from making up their own. At this time, they were sharing the storage bags that they had previously grabbed from the robbers.


    These robbers are supposed to be practitioners in Yunping City, with a lot of wealth, just a lot of spiritual stones.


    Wen Qiao put aside the spiritual stones in several storage bags, piled them together shiny, so that people''s eyes were full of spiritual light.


    Wen Tutu rushed to the pile of spirit stones and rolled, and found that it was more comfortable not to roll on the pile of spirit pills, and soon lost interest.


    Qiao Leshui chuckled, "The robbers said that they would borrow our spirit stones. They have so many of them themselves, so what to borrow?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and saw his aggrieved appearance, and said: "So, now their spirit stones have been ¡®borrowed¡¯ by us! It¡¯s fair, don¡¯t you think?"


    Qiao Leshui was speechless. He felt that when Wen Qiao spoke occasionally, he would always be too suffocated. If the robbers heard her, they would be angry.


    After finishing a few storage bags, Wen Qiao divided them into three parts.


    Qiao Leshui said embarrassedly: "I, I don''t have to..."


    "You have also worked hard, so naturally I want to give it to you." Wen Qiao said without question, and before he continued to decline, he said lightly, "You are so poor, what can you do if you have nothing to do with you?"


    Afterwards, Qiao Leshan came over and knew that after they had beaten the robbers, they didn''t distribute anything to his brother, and he didn''t know what to think of them.


    Wen Qiao wants to put an end to all future troubles, maintain their lofty image, and stand on the moral high ground.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile, and said to Qiao Leshui: "According to what Ah Wah said, Master Qiao accept it."


    Qiao Leshui accepted it embarrassingly, and transferred his share to Ning Yuzhou, saying, "This is part of the consultation fee."


    Ning Yuzhou accepted it, and then divided it into Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun. These two had been guarding him just now, and he also appreciated this affection.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun didn''t expect that they still have their share. They were immediately moved. They looked at Brother Ning with watery eyes, thinking that Brother Ning still loved them.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head calmly, ignoring the cute eyes of the two monsters, and asked Qiao Leshui: "We are going to buy some alchemy spiritual herbs and elixirs. Do you know which spiritual grass and spiritual cultivating city nearby? Do you have the most medicine?"


    Qiao Leshui lifted his spirits and said, "I know, we can go to Danfu City, which is the site of Danfuzong. It''s half a month away from here, so it''s not too far."


    "Okay, just go to Danfu City." Ning Yuzhou gave a final word.


    Having said this, Ning Yuzhou asked Qiao Leshui with a cordial expression: "Master Qiao, what are your plans for the future?"


    Qiao Leshui looked at him dumbfounded, what is his plan? Don¡¯t you want to follow them and heal his body first?


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised to see him in such a stunned look. He still had a calm look on his face, and said kindly: "You have encountered all this, don''t you want to tell your brother, lest Senior Qiao be caught by Qiao''s family? Deceived, in your name, ask for benefits from your brother?"


    Qiao Leshui''s face sank, his eyes showed anger, and he said depressively, "Naturally not."


    He resented the family that sheltered Qiao Daxun, and also resented those family elders who were unscrupulous in their interests. How could he watch his brother be deceived by them?


    He took a deep breath: "Young Master Ning, thank you for reminding me that when we arrive at Danfu City, I will inquire about my brother''s situation."


    The island rules of Feixian Island are very strict, disciples on the island are not allowed to go out without incident, and disciples who are not on the island are not allowed to enter. Even the place where Feixian Island is located is isolated from the world, and its image in Feixing Continent is very mysterious. Since his brother worshipped Feixian Island, he has only left Feixian Island a few times in this century, and each time the brothers just hurriedly met.


    It was twenty years ago when he saw his brother for the last time.


    It is very difficult to find out about the elder brother in Feixian Island, let alone contact him.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Leshui was a little worried.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Qiao Leshui, who was worried, and did not say much, but instead asked about Dan Fuzong.


    ***


    After half a month, they arrived at Danfu City smoothly.


    The Feixing Continent is popular with Fudao, and the pill formation is behind. Even the spiritual pill that practitioners need most in their cultivation, they can only barely occupy a place, but if they want to be shoulder to shoulder with Fudao, it is. No way.


    It is also very simple to cause this phenomenon. First, the inheritance of the Talisman in the Feixing Continent is complete, and many practitioners choose to practice Talisman, which makes the Talisman present a prosperous and prosperous state; the second is the many secrets and dangerous places in the Feixing Continent. Like places, all talismans are needed to open it, which makes cultivators attach great importance to the talisman.


    After entering the Danfu City, I saw shops selling amulets everywhere on both sides of the street, and cultivators came and went, unavoidably thinking of Tiandan Valley. The elixir shop in Tiandan Valley is also so lively, and there is a constant stream of cultivators.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but sighed: "If the people of Fu Dingmen came to the Feixing Continent, they would be very happy."


    Ning Yuzhouwan smiled, "Not so."


    Qiao Leshui, who was in front of him, saw the two leaning together to talk, and wanted to speak out but was afraid of disturbing the young couple.


    Fortunately, without letting him struggle for long, Ning Yuzhou stopped him and asked him to rent two cave houses in the city first. He and Wen Qiao would first go to the city to have a look and buy some spiritual medicine. Collection here.


    Since Qiao Leshui is to be treated, he must find a suitable place to live in to facilitate the treatment. Pill Talisman City is backed by Pill Talisman. Although it is expensive to consume here, it is safe and you can temporarily rest here.


    Qiao Leshui asked: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, what do you want from the Dongfu? Do you need a Dongfu with earth fire, or just buy some seal earth fire talisman?"


    Ning Yuzhou asked with interest: "There is also a talisman to seal the ground fire?"


    "Yes."


    After Qiao Leshui explained, they learned that the Fulu master of Feixing Continent originally established a talisman called Fu Guangmeng. Fu Guangmeng had already invented a talisman that could seal the fire.


    The cultivator seals the collected ground fire in the talisman. When the alchemist and refiner want to refine the alchemy or the refining device, they can directly use the ground fire in the talisman. The pill refining room and the refining room are not necessarily required, unless they are needed. Ground fire is more advanced.


    This is better than a simple fire talisman, and it is also convenient for those cultivators who are away from home and cannot rent the alchemy room and the refining room.


    Wen Qiao was stunned to hear, and finally realized how prosperous the Talisman Dao of the Feixing Continent has developed. This method of sealing earth fire with a talisman is unheard of in the Shengwu Continent, and even Ning Yuzhou¡¯s heritage is not there. of.


    This is not surprising. The inheritance inherited by Ning Yuzhou comes from the mysterious bloodline, which can also be called the knowledge and theory summary of the bloodline endowed by the heavenly path.


    However, the world of cultivation is constantly advancing and developing. The wisdom and creativity of human beings are endless. They have their own way of survival and their own creativity. Even people with inherited blood don¡¯t dare to say what they have created. All know.


    Ning Yuzhou never thought that he was invincible with inheritance, and the things in the inheritance could only be provided to him as a reference. It must be known that there are no wonders in this vast world, at least the wisdom invented by the cultivators is not in the inheritance, and he needs to continue to learn.


    Just like when he was practicing alchemy, although he had a set of alchemy inheritance, he preferred to create some alchemy prescriptions that were in line with the current practice world, and would not completely rely on inheritance.


    At this moment, this talisman that can seal the earth fire really aroused his interest.


    After Qiao Leshui finished explaining, he suddenly felt that something was wrong, and asked doubtfully: "Young Master Ning doesn''t know the seal charm?"


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "I really don''t know, the time I have been in contact with Fu Lu is still short, and I used to focus more on alchemy."


    What he said was not a lie, it was just that the word order was a bit wrong. In Qiao Leshui''s ears, he was actually an alchemist before, and he switched to repairing Fuluo. He just started to learn, so he didn''t know the development of Fuluo. This also makes it clear, why Ning Yuzhou can produce so many spirit pills, it turns out that he cultivated it himself.


    Looking at the age of the two of them, they are not yet thirty. In the eyes of him, an "old man" who is over a hundred years old, he is still a young man.


    There is nothing wrong with it.


    After Qiao Leshui''s automatic brain replenishment was completed, he didn''t care about it anymore, and took the spirit stone that Ning Yuzhou gave him in shame to rent the cave house. Before meeting his brother, the poor Qiao Leshui estimated that he could only rub the two of them. of.


    If you owe too much, you will be numb!


    Qiao Leshui hopes that when he sees his brother, his brother will have enough spirit stones to help him pay for the medical expenses, living expenses and spirit pills that Ning Yuzhou owes them during this period.


    As a younger brother who is destined to be a bitch, Qiao Leshui is full of guilt, and he will work hard in the future to be better to his brother.


    ***


    After Qiao Leshui left, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou walked towards the street selling elixir.


    The reason why Dan Fuzong is called this is that the sects of this sect jointly cultivated the Dan Dao and Fu Dao, which is one of the rare sects in the Feixing Continent with a relatively complete inheritance of the Dan Dao.


    However, after seeing the types of spirit pills sold in the pill shops in the city of Pill Talisman, Ning Yuzhou felt that the inheritance of Pill Talisman was actually not comparable to some second-rate forces in the Saint Martial Continent, and it was not comparable to the Pill League. In addition, this sect is a combination of pill talismans, and it can be seen that this pill dao is completely unable to support a sect, so the talismus dao will be added. According to the situation of the Feixing continent, it will definitely pay more attention to the talismus dao.


    However, compared to other sects, this pill talisman is already very good.


    When they came to the street selling elixir, they randomly picked a shop and walked in.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the clerk who came over to greet the dozens of spiritual herbs and elixirs in one breath, before he said, "I need these first."


    The clerk looked at him awkwardly, and said awkwardly: "Guest, there are only a dozen kinds of spiritual grass you mentioned in our store, and the rest..."


    Pill Fu City is known as the place with the most complete collection of spiritual medicines in the Feixing Continent. This shop is also one of the largest shops in a few streets, but it can''t provide the spiritual medicines that people need, and the clerk is a little ashamed.


    There were other customers in the store, all alchemists who came to buy spiritual medicines, and they also looked at Ning Yuzhou with a dazed expression.


    Ning Yuzhou reported the names of the spirit herbs and spirit medicines, and there were even a few they had never heard of, but seeing his calm and determined appearance, they felt that he was not taking this matter for fun. In an instant, they understood that this child''s alchemy must be extraordinary and had a relatively complete set of alchemy inheritance.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t show any dissatisfaction after hearing this, and said, "Then take out some."


    The clerk breathed a sigh of relief and hurried to take out the spiritual grass in the store, secretly thinking that this customer is good tempered, unlike other customers, if they can¡¯t buy it, they will complain about one or two. They are impatient and even make things difficult for them. These shop assistants.


    They are all for earning some cultivation resources, even if they are made difficult, they can only take it with anger.


    The clerk quickly wrapped up the dozen or so kinds of spiritual herbs and elixirs that Ning Yuzhou wanted, and handed them to him. When Ning Yuzhou checked out, he took the initiative to wipe off the odds and said with a smile: "What do the guests need next time? Come again."


    Ning Yuzhou put the packaged spirit grass and spirit medicine into the storage bag, and said to him: "If there are those spirit grass and spirit medicines I said, keep them for me, and I will make people come over and buy them."


    "Okay, don''t worry, guests."


    Just as they were about to leave the shop, a voice rang from behind them: "This fellow Taoist, please wait a moment."

 Chapter 197：

    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stopped at the same time and turned to look behind them.


    I saw two alchemists wearing the robes of the alchemist walking towards them. One was middle-aged and the other was younger. The cultivation bases were in the Yuanling Realm and Yuankong Realm. Both of them were relatively thin, giving people a kind of stature. The feeling of a weak **** alchemist.


    Wen Qiao took a look, and felt that it was not for the fault.


    Ning Yuzhou treated everyone with a gentle and polite appearance. He was hurriedly stopped by others, but still treated each other with courtesy: "You two call us?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged alchemist said cordially, "This fellow Taoist must also be an alchemist."


    Ning Yuzhou: "I am Master Fulu, alchemy is considered a hobby."


    Two people: "..."


    Wen Qiao calmly looked at the two alchemists, and secretly thought that her husband was about to change her main business.


    The answer was too unexpected. The whole shop was silent, staring dumbfounded at the man who was known as "Master Fulu", but bought a bunch of spiritual herbs.


    After a long while, the middle-aged alchemist coughed slightly, ignoring the phrase "I am Master Fulu", and said directly: "I just heard what the Daoist said, I want to ask next, I don''t know if you want to refine He Dan?" Not waiting for Ning Yu. Zhou opened his mouth, and he quickly added, "If it''s not convenient for Dao friends to talk, I don''t know when the friends will have time. We want to invite Dao friends to the Pagoda to exchange alchemy."


    For the alchemist, the pill is extremely important and it is not easy to spread. Just now the middle-aged alchemist asked him what kind of pill he would buy those spirit grasses, which is equivalent to inquiring about other people''s pill in disguise, for fear of causing unnecessary Misunderstanding, quickly change your words.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t take it to heart, but asked about Danta''s situation.


    Pill Fu City is the largest cultivation city under the name of Pill Fuzong, and Pill Fuzong has built a Pill Tower in the city.


    There are seven layers in the alchemy tower, and each layer is displayed with many grades of spirit pills and prescriptions, and some of them are provided to the alchemist for enlightenment and viewing.


    After the alchemist enters the tower, he can visit the spirit pills and recipes in the tower, he can also exchange alchemy techniques with others, or he can take the opportunity to complete the tasks issued by the pill tower. As long as the reward is completed, the pill tower will give rewards. Sometimes it is an elixir, sometimes it is a pill, or a high-level elixir.


    The Dan Pagoda in Danfu City is also a famous place in Feixing Continent, attracting many alchemists to visit Danfu City specially to take a look at Dan Pagoda.


    Those alchemists highly respected Danta, and only a wealthy sect such as Danfuzong could create a Danta-like existence.


    The alchemists in the city of Pill Talisman find the people of the same way, and usually invite the other person to enter the tower to talk about the alchemy, and exchange the alchemy with each other.


    After Ning Yuzhou understood, he said to the two alchemy masters: "Thank you fellow daoists for telling me, if I have time, I will enter the tower next time."


    The two alchemists were very happy and immediately exchanged their names enthusiastically. The middle-aged alchemist was named Zhu Ying and the young alchemist was named Guo Chengye.


    The two asked about Ning Yuzhou''s current residence again, as if they were afraid that they would not be able to contact people, and they were only willing to leave after they exchanged summons.


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left the shop, they could still feel the enthusiasm and hospitality of the two alchemists behind them.


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed, and couldn''t help saying: "Husband, the alchemists in Feixing Continent seem to be different from those in Shengwu Continent."


    The alchemists here are also too enthusiastic, even if they feel that Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy level is not low, they don''t have to be so, and there is no alchemist''s reserved pride. You must know that in the Saint Martial Continent, the alchemists with a certain identity are very reserved. They are all spoiled by the world¡¯s chasing clubs. Even if they find their counterparts with higher alchemy skills, at most they just say hello and ask them to put down their bodies like this. To please, it is absolutely impossible.


    Ning Yuzhou explained: "In fact, it''s not surprising that the alchemy inheritance of Feixing Continent is low. When you find a talented seedling, you naturally have to enthusiastically pull the cage."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, "Then you are going to Danta?"


    "It''s okay to go around if you have time."


    Wen Qiao said, no more words, anyway, Brother Ning acted his own way, and Wen Qiao didn''t care about everything except for occasionally urging him to practice.


    Then, they went to several large-scale shops in the city to buy panacea and elixir.


    The result was similar to the situation in the first shop. Ning Yuzhou reported that those spirit herbs and spirit medicines were either unavailable or had never been heard. Ning Yuzhou felt that if the Feixing Continent didn''t have these spirit grasses, the people here didn''t have that kind of inheritance and didn''t know those kinds of spirit grasses.


    Thinking of the level of alchemy in Feixing Continent, Ning Yuzhou felt that it should be the latter.


    After buying everything they could buy, they returned to the place agreed with Qiao Leshui.


    Qiao Leshui has already rented the Dongfu. After waiting for them there for a while, he saw the two come over and said hurriedly: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, the Dongfu has already been rented, do you want to go see it now?"


    "Go," Ning Yuzhou said, "just go back and make something to eat."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and the two monster beasts on her shoulder brightened their eyes, and immediately one person and two beasts urged: Hurry up!


    The Dongfu rented by Qiao Le Water is located in the western part of Danfu City. There are several Jinxiu mountain peaks with aura, and the Dongfu is located halfway up the mountain. It is said that the people who run the Dongfu in the west of the city are the people of the Danfuzong. They are not only full of aura, well-equipped, equipped with formations, and very safe.


    Similarly, rent is not cheap.


    However, they had previously obtained a spiritual stone from the robbers in Yunping City. Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were not stingy. If they wanted to rent, they would rent a good one.


    According to Ning Yuzhou''s instructions, Qiao Leshui temporarily rented it for one month.


    When they came to the west of the city, they saw a few beautiful undulating peaks, the tops of which were surrounded by clouds and mist, like the land of immortals. Just this appearance made people very comfortable to see.


    There is a formation at the foot of the mountain, and only cultivators with jade medals from the cave can enter.


    Qiao Leshui gave the jade card that the leaser gave him when he rented the cave mansion to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. This jade card has a formation engraved on it, which is regarded as a pass key.


    Arriving halfway up the mountain, the three of them entered one of the cave houses holding jade medals.


    This cave has three rooms and one hall, with one room for rest, one room for practice, and one room for work. The hall is a place for guests and activities, obviously for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. The Dongfu that Qiao Leshui rented to him was a one-bedroom, one-living room. Although it was halfway up the mountain, it was obvious that the aura was not enough here, and the rent was not that expensive.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look, and found that there was a Spirit Gathering Array under the cave mansion, and the spiritual energy extracted was underground. So it can be speculated that there must be a spiritual vein nearby.


    The addresses of general sects are all built in the land of spiritual veins, and this pill talisman is no exception.


    After watching the cave, Ning Yuzhou said to Qiao Le Waterway: "I will practice alchemy first, and then I will call you over after finishing the practice."


    Qiao Leshui nodded and said gratefully: "I''m going to trouble Young Master Ning. If I need to run errands, Young Master Ning just ask me."


    "Really."


    At the moment, Ning Yuzhou told him the few spiritual herbs they hadn''t bought yet, and asked him to go to other shops in the city that sold spiritual herbs to see if there were any. If so, he would buy them directly.


    There are not many shops they visit today, and there may be fish that slip through the net.


    Qiao Leshui immediately patted his chest, "Leave this to me. Don''t worry, Mr. Ning, I will do it well."


    With that, Qiao Leshui was about to leave, and was stopped by Wen Qiao, "Let''s eat something before leaving."


    Qiao Leshui looked at them with emotion, wondering how could there be such a good person in the world?


    Wen Qiao calmly took out the cold crystal ice-patterned shrimp and golden snails in the monster bag. Previously, he sold the sea beasts that were shot at Xingyue Gorge. There were neither cold crystal ice-patterned shrimp nor golden snails. Selling, they keep a lot of fresh ones to eat for themselves.


    If it were not for the small space of Ning Yuzhou, there was no way to breed seafood, Wen Qiao would like to raise some in the space, and he could eat fresh ones. This idea was endorsed by Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun several monsters. The gaze staring at Ning Yuzhou was very awkward. I hope that Ning Brother will quickly raise his cultivation base.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored their gazes.


    After Qiao Leshui tasted the delicious shrimp **** and pan-fried golden snail meat, he was even more moved: he finally could eat the delicious food. Thank you for meeting these two kind people this time.


    Qiao Leshui, who had been soothed by the food, left the cave in full vigor, carrying the spirit stone given by Ning Yuzhou to run around the city, buying spirit grass and elixir, and at the same time inquiring about the situation of Feixian Island.


    Ning Yuzhou was not in a hurry to refine his alchemy. He set up several formations in the cave, and then took Wen Qiao and the two monster beasts into the space.


    Lying lazily in the fairy flower field eating fairy honey Wenqiuqiu felt the breath of Wenqiao appearing, and when he jumped, he rolled towards her, whispering, and put her on his head.


    Wen Qiao sat on the head of the big hair ball, her face buried in the soft silver-white hair, and her whole person was adorable.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also climbed onto the big hair ball, stepping on the soft long hair. The big hair ball calmly carried one person and two beasts, and led them to patrol the space.


    When Ning Yuzhou saw this scene, there was an illusion that a hen was carrying three little chicken cubs.


    Well, the hen is the big hair ball smelling the ball, and the three little chicken cubs are naturally smelling the Qiao, smelling the rabbit, and smelling the ball.


    He ignored the group of people and beasts who were playing together. He came to the Yin Yang Spring and removed the strange stone covering the Yin Yang Spring. A palpitation breath filled the space, smelling the rabbit on the back of the big hair ball. He Wen Gumpong instantly fry the hair.


    "Hmm!"


    "His!"


    The two fluffy jumped into Wenqiao''s arms, staring at Yin and Yang Spring vigilantly.


    Wen Qiao saw how poor they were, fed them a Yangyuan Pill, and patted their heads, "What are you afraid of? Is there a Yangyuan Pill."


    The breath of Yin and Yang Spring is indeed quite terrifying. A carelessness will ingest the minds of creatures, making them think that their souls are frozen, and then they will collapse and die without knowing it. But if the Yang Yuan Dan is swallowed in advance, it will not be affected by it.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were refreshed to get two yuan-raising pills for free, and the two scheming beasts felt that they could cheat the yuan-raising pills next time.


    After Wen Qiao asked them to play aside, they came to Yin Yang Spring and saw Ning Yuzhou take out a jade bottle and carefully filled half a bottle of Yin Yang Spring.


    "Husband, what do you want Yin Yang Quan to do?"


    "Alchemy." Ning Yuzhou said, "Qiao Leshui''s sea of ??consciousness is in a state of collapse at any time. If it is ignored, in a few years, it will self-destruct and become a fool with no intelligence."


    A look of surprise appeared on Wen Qiao''s face. He didn''t expect Qiao Leshui''s situation to be so serious.


    "Yin and Yang springs can nurture life and renew vitality. It is an extremely rare alchemy elixir. If you want a radical cure, you also need Yin and Yang springs." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Wen Qiao nodded and asked, "If there is no yin and yang spring, even if the alchemist can stabilize Qiao Leshui''s sea of ??consciousness, will it happen one day?"


    "Yes it is."


    Wen Qiao frowned, "Then what did the Qiao family do to Qiao Leshui, using such a vicious method?"


    "It''s probably some kind of insidious thing that is aimed at the harm of the sea of ??consciousness." Ning Yuzhou re-sealed the Yin and Yang spring with a different stone to prevent its aura from leaking out, "I need to observe again to confirm."


    After obtaining the Yin-Yang Spring, Ning Yuzhou planned to leave the space and begin alchemy.


    Wen Qiao also wanted to go out with him, but was caught by Wen Qiuqi.


    "Wen Qiuqiu, what''s the matter? Or do you want to go out too?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Wen Qiuqi squeaked, refused to go out, and told Wen Qiao that now they are temporarily settled down, should she fulfill her promise? Its Zhu Xianling hasn''t been planted yet.


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought that they would stay in Danfu City for a while, and help Wenqiuqiu give birth to some fairy tales.


    At the moment she said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I want to give birth to Wenqiuqiu to give birth to Zhu Xianling, and you will call me out when Qiao Leshui comes over."


    "Okay, don''t work too hard." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Ning Yuzhou left the space, Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun stayed behind.


    Wen Qiao sat beside the flower field of Zhu Xianling, holding a seed of Zhu Xianling in his hand, and began to give birth.


    In less than half a day, she spawned a Zhu Xianling, and the time was much faster than before. It can be seen that the improvement of her cultivation level makes her speed faster when she spawns the spirit grass.


    He planted the spurred Zhu Xianling in the spiritual field, and Wen Qiao took another seed and continued to give birth.


    When Wen Qiao stayed in the space for Wenqiuqiu to give birth to Zhu Xianling, Qiao Leshui walked around the entire Danfu City. Even if he had been patronizing the small shop in the corner of the corner, he really found a lot of spirits. grass. However, some of them were spiritual herbs and elixirs in other town shops. They were originally not sold, but he pretended to be pitiful or smashed the spirit stones to buy them.


    Qiao Leshui has a handsome appearance, and a pair of small animal eyes are particularly attractive. When pretending to be pitiful, few people can stand it.


    When the poor Qiao Leshui left with the spirit grass he bought, he touched his conscience and felt that he had finally fallen since he was tricked by the family.


    After sending the spirit grass to Ning Yuzhou for alchemy, Qiao Leshui went to the place where news was bought and sold in Danfu City and went there to buy news about Feixian Island.

 Chapter 198：

    Wen Qiao stayed in the space for a few days, and finally gave birth to ten Zhu Xianlings, which was called out by Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiuqiu was happily next to Wen Qiao and used her as the back of the fur ball without any regrets, but Xiao Miaomiao suddenly disappeared. It whispered suspiciously, tilted its head and pondered, and finally understood that Xiao Miao Miao was suddenly pulled away by Brother Ning, and could not help but whispered in protest toward the space.


    I just planted ten Zhuxianlings, not enough!


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the protest of the big hair ball in the space, and said to Wen Qiao: "Wait for Qiao Leshui to come over."


    Wen Qiao screamed, and understood what he meant.


    If Qiao Leshui came over and found that she hadn''t gone out, but was not in the cave, it would be difficult to explain at that time, so she had better come out of the space first.


    When Qiao Leshui came over, he looked in a good mood.


    He saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sitting in the hall drinking tea, and two monsters squatting on the table gnawing on a kind of green plant rhizome, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What do they eat? "


    In fact, he was very curious about what they ate before, and they ate too fragrantly, which made people greedy even if they weren''t hungry.


    "It''s sea sugarcane, it''s very sweet, do you want to eat it?" Wen Qiao generously took out a basket and gave him a taste.


    So Qiao Leshui followed the two monster beasts, holding the sea sugarcane and gnawing for a long time. Only then did he remember his purpose of coming, and cleaned up the spit out, looking forward to Ning Yuzhou, and asked:" Young Master Ning, you called me over, but the spirit pill is finished?"


    Ning Yuzhou yelled, and handed over several pills: "This is the Five Transformation Qingyang Pill, which repairs the wounds of the sea of ??consciousness. Take one one a day. This is the Nourishing Pill, one for ten days; this is the Ning Yuan Pill. When you feel uncomfortable, take one casually."


    Qiao Leshui blinked his eyes and said hesitantly: "This Condensation Pill, is it a spiritual pill for condensing and restoring the soul?"


    "Yes it is."


    After getting his affirmative answer, Qiao Leshui''s face became more solemn, and his tone was astringent, "Young Master Ning, my soul...but is there something missing?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I did not hide it from him: "I heard you say that you were assassinated six months ago. You have one attack every month, and you have a total of six attacks. The combination of these six times has damaged the integrity of your soul. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a long time. Even if there is a deficiency, it can be made up soon. When you have another attack at the beginning of the next month, I will check your primordial spirit for you."


    The soul of the cultivator represents the soul of the cultivator. Even if the cultivator is physically dead, as long as the soul is still there, he can continue to live by seizing the house or reshaping his body.


    This shows how important the integrity of the soul is to cultivators. If the cultivator''s soul is missing, it will not only affect their cultivation, but even make their cultivation level regress, and they will not be able to make progress for life.


    Qiao Leshui''s face was calm, and his mood was a little heavy, even the good mood that was originally due to the news of Feixiandao disappeared.


    Ning Yuzhou saw this, but did not comfort him.


    It''s not the person involved, it''s because there is no way to experience the feeling of being conspired by the most trusted person and being abandoned by the family. You can only see it by yourself. The comfort of others can only serve as a temporary comforting effect, and even occasionally it will be counterproductive.


    Ning Yuzhou changed the subject at the right time: "You have been running around these days, what news have you got?"


    Qiao Leshui quickly cheered up and said happily: "I took a trip to a place where news was sold in the city, and heard from them that the disciples from Feixian Island will go to Tianzhiyuan in half a year."


    "Heaven''s Origin?" Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were puzzled.


    Qiao Leshui didn''t think much about it, and smiled: "The Origin of Heaven is a dangerous place in the Feixing Continent. Every once in a while, disciples of the top sect will join the trial of the Origin of Heaven. If the news they give is correct, This time Feixiandao joined several disciples of the sect to enter the Heavenly Plain to participate in the Trial of the Sect. I heard that I was looking for something. I don¡¯t know if my brother will also participate in the Trial of the Heavenly Plain this time. At that time, I will guard the entrance to the original heaven and see if I can meet him..."


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t meet them, as long as you reach out to the disciples on Feixian Island and ask them to help deliver news to his brother.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao listened, they didn''t ask any more, but kept the "Heaven''s Original Trial" in mind.


    They can also go and see if necessary.


    Of course, the main goal is Qiao Leshan.


    Qiao Leshui left with a few bottles of spirit pills given to him by Ning Yuzhou and returned to his rented cave house to practice hard.


    This time he suffered a plot, which made him reverse his past character, and his whole person has undergone earth-shaking changes, and his temperament is much calmer than before. If the elders of the Qiao family see him, they will be surprised.


    Qiao Leshui finally grew in after eating a pad and gaining wisdom.


    After Qiao Leshui left, Ning Yuzhou didn''t make alchemy for the time being.


    "Aha, do you want to go shopping in the city?" Ning Yuzhou asked Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao shook his head first, then asked him, "Husband, are you going to buy something?"


    "Not really, I want to visit Danta. I just received a subpoena from Zhu Ying and the others yesterday, inviting me to go to Danta to participate in a Danta exchange today." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Wen Qiao then remembered the two alchemists Zhu Ying and Guo Chengye they had met when they first arrived in Pill Fu City. They were too enthusiastic and wanted to invite her family husband to the Pill Pagoda to exchange alchemy together.


    Wen Qiao was not interested in alchemy, and the Dan Tower was a place that non-alchemists could not enter, and could not accompany him to the past. Then he said: "Then I will enter the space. I promised to give birth to Zhu Xianling, who was born by Wenqiuqiu. Strain, Wen Qiuqiu must be dissatisfied."


    "Don''t give birth." Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s okay to leave it temporarily."


    "How can it be okay? Wenqiuqiu has always hoped that there will be a valley of Zhu Xianling. I can''t give it a valley, but I can give it a piece of spiritual Zhu Xianling." Wen Qiao looked upright and couldn''t treat Wen Qiao badly. Ball ball.


    But Ning Yuzhou said, "Isn''t it waiting for the number of fairy spirits to increase, enough to smell the ball and pick the fairy honey, then it will lay eggs?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, and said in surprise: "How do you know?" Does her husband know that Wen Qiuqiu always said that he wanted to lay eggs for her?


    For some reason, Wen Qiao had a guilty conscience, although she didn''t know what she was guilty of.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou didn''t think much, and said indifferently: "This is what you said."


    Wen Qiao was shocked. When did she say that Wen Qiuqiu wanted to lay her eggs? She absolutely never said such a thing!


    Ning Yuzhou finally noticed the guilty conscience on her face and panicked. He narrowed her eyes slightly, and her voice did not change. "Didn''t you say that there were many small hairy **** in the valley where Wenqiuqi was originally located? Like Wenqiuqi''s behavior? I wish the demon beasts that the fairy beasts are born into, although they are not demon bees, they are similar in nature to demon bees. Sniffing the ball is equivalent to the queen bee. When the food is sufficient, the smelling ball will definitely want to give birth to small hairy balls. "


    Wen Qiao was silent for a while, it turned out not to be what she thought.


    Then I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "If you hear the ball and give birth to a litter of small hairy balls, can the space hold so many hairy balls?"


    Wen Qiao was shocked when he thought of the fur **** in the valley back then.


    The space is too small, and it¡¯s not enough to grow spiritual grass. How can it be possible to raise a litter of small hairballs?


    "So, for the time being, it is necessary to curb the number of monsters in the space. I can only wrong the Wenqiu ball to not lay eggs. When my cultivation base is improved and the space becomes larger, I will allocate a valley to the Wenqiu ball student. Xiao Maoqiu." After Ning Yuzhou finished speaking, he asked her in a questioning tone, "Aha, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiao looked serious: "Husband, you are right, now space can''t afford too many monsters, so let''s not give birth to Qiuqiu."


    Family planning needs to be carried out, saving too many monsters and nowhere to raise them.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that she had listened, and the corners of her mouth curled slightly, "Of course, I wish Xianling can continue to give the smelling ball, but you have to discuss it with it first, so as not to have too many small fur **** in the space."


    Wen Qiao said: "I see, I will talk to Wenqiuqiu. I wish the number of fairy spirits is limited to the amount of fairy honey that Wenqiuqi can eat."


    Wen Qiao immediately entered the space and discussed with Wenqiuqiu.


    Wenqiuqi originally thought that Wenqiu came into the space to accompany it, and gave it a kind of blessing. How could I have heard such bad news?


    "Wen Qiuqiu, do you understand?" Wen Qiao said with a serious face, "Now that the space is still small, brother Ning is very struggling to raise it, and I can''t always push brother Ning to make progress. After all, I can''t push the cow to work and let the cow eat it. If you have a grass break, you can¡¯t let Brother Ning practice hard like an old cow, right?"


    Outside the space, Ning Yuzhou was secretly listening: "..."


    Fortunately, Wenqiuqiu is a very Buddhist-style big hairy ball. After listening to it, it expressed its understanding. Since the space is too small to lay eggs, then it will not be born.


    Wen Qiuqiu, who had no childbearing pressure, lay down in Zhu Xianling''s flower field, lazily motionless.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Is something wrong? Why does it look so lazy to smell the ball? Wen Gungun is more diligent than it.


    Faced with her doubts, Wenqiuqiu said that it is now full with one ball, and the whole family is not hungry!


    There is no pressure to support the family, and there is no need to be too diligent to smell the ball.


    The problem is that even if it gives birth to a small hairball, there is no pressure to support the family, because as a queen, it is raised by the following small hairballs.


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand Wenqiuqiu''s way of thinking at all, and it was hard to say anything. After talking to Wenqiuqiu, he left the space.


    Then, they left the rented cave together.


    "I heard that there is a challenge ring in the city of Pill Talisman that allows cultivators to exchange ideas. Low-level cultivators can challenge high-level cultivators. Aw, if you are bored, you can go to the ring."


    Ning Yuzhou suggested that after calling her out, let her squat outside the danta boringly and wait for herself. Ning Yuzhou couldn''t bear it either.


    What''s more, after coming to the Feixing Continent, Wen Qiao has never taken action except for one battle with those robbers outside Yunping City. He is very unfamiliar with the fighting methods of the cultivators in Feixing Continent.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to let Wen Qiao get familiar with the fighting methods of the cultivators in the Feixing Continent.


    For this reason, Ning Yuzhou also specially gave Wen Qiao many prefecture-level talismans, so that she could fight with the cultivators of the Feixing Continent, and he could draw the talismans after running out of them.


    Wen Qiao accepted Fulu and said happily: "Then I will go to the ring and wait for you to come out of the Dan Pagoda."


    "Okay." Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, "I don''t know how long I will stay in the Danta, but I will come out at the end of the month."


    Then, Wen Qiao first sent Ning Yuzhou to Danta.


    The Dan Pagoda is the symbol of Danfu City. It is built in the center of the city. There is a huge square there. Dan Pagoda is in the center of the square. You can see the towering pagoda when you look up.


    Before I came to the Dan Pagoda, I saw Zhu Ying and Guo Chengye who had been waiting there. The two greeted them enthusiastically, and each of them called Ning Xian''s brother affectionately.


    Listening to this "good brother", Wen Qiao secretly thought that her husband had two more good brothers.


    Zhu Ying is a well-rounded person. Seeing Wen Qiao with a cold face on the side, he asked: "Brother Ningxian, this is..."


    Although they said each other''s names last time, they didn''t communicate deeply. They saw Wen Qiao who was coming with Ning Yuzhou, so they couldn''t help asking, lest they didn''t know the identity of the other party and said something wrong and offended people without realizing it.


    Although the thoughts of the two alchemists were not guessed, they probably understood a little bit. Once again, they felt that the character of the alchemists in the Feixing Continent was really soft, unlike the Saint Martial Continent, where most of the nostrils looked at people.


    "This is Wen Qiao, my unmarried wife."


    "It turns out to be younger brothers and sisters."


    Wen Qiao: "..." Even the younger brothers and sisters were called, and they were self-familiar as expected.


    "Brother Ningxian, it should not be too late. Let''s go in first. Today, several prefecture-level alchemists, as well as the alchemists of the Pill Talisman, came here. This time the alchemy meeting is really lively."


    "I heard that Dan Fuzong''s Chen Danshi is also here, so we hurried to get a good position."


    "Brother Ningxian, hurry up."


    Under the urging of the two of them, Ning Yuzhou said to Wenqiao: "Ah, I''m going in first."


    Wen Qiao nodded at him and watched them safely enter the Danta before leaving, and headed towards the nearby challenge ring with Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun.


    Pill Fu City, like many cultivation cities, is forbidden to fight in the city. If there is any enmity of life and death, it can be solved outside the city, or it can be solved in a challenge ring. Originally, Danfu City set up a challenge arena. First, it allowed the cultivators in the city to have a place to learn from and consume their vigorous energy; second, they could take the opportunity to earn a spiritual stone, and it was not until later that it developed into a place to resolve private grievances.


    Of course, the current use of the challenge ring is more for the cultivator to challenge and learn from each other.


    After Wen Qiao arrived at the challenge ring, he first went to find out about the situation here.


    Every cultivator who wants to fight the arena, first hand over a spiritual stone to the organizer of the arena, as an appearance fee, and then can choose the fighting method he wants, whether to defend the arena as the master of the ring, or as a challenger to take the initiative to challenge A cultivator who is higher than himself.


    As a challenger, you must have a certain level of strength. If you lose three games in a row, you will lose your qualifications for the challenger.


    In contrast, there is no requirement to be a challenger, as long as there are enough spiritual stones, you can choose the challenger at will.


    Regardless of whether it is the challenger or the challenger, when entering the arena, you must first pay a spiritual stone as an appearance fee. There will be clear regulations on how much spiritual stone you need to pay, and then the one who loses will hand over the spiritual stone to the winning party.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "I want to be a challenger today."


    The staff responsible for taking her to the ring glanced at her and asked with a smile: "Fairy is a cultivation base in the late stage of the Yuankong realm. Want to challenge the predecessors of the early stage of the Yuanling realm?"


    "Yes it is."


    "The fairy needs to pay a thousand spiritual stones. If the fairy loses, the thousand spiritual stones will be handed over to the master."


    Wen Qiao paused, and felt that for a thousand spiritual stones, there would be a cultivator in the initial stage of the Primal Spirit Realm to accompany him. It was not too expensive.


    The challenge ring of Pill Fucheng has different masters of cultivation level. It is said that there are even the masters of Yuanhuang realm. However, the masters of Yuanhuang realm are too high and will not accept the challenge easily. Even if you accept it, you need to pay the spirit stone. It''s huge, it''s not something ordinary cultivators can afford.


    Wen Qiao came to challenge the ring this time to get used to the way of fighting in the Feixing Continent, so he didn''t want to challenge too much. First, he challenged the cultivators in the early stage of the Yuan Ling realm and slowly advanced up.


    The challenge arena is in an open-air place. In a huge space, ten arenas are set up. At this time, these ten arenas have the challenger and challenger. In the rest area surrounded by railings, there are many cultivators sitting. These cultivators paid to watch the battle.


    The staff asked Wen Qiao: "Fairy, which ring do you want to challenge?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the ten arenas here, and each of them is the Yuan Ling Vein. Among them, there are three cultivators in the early stage of the Yuan Ling realm, and the others are in the middle and late stages of the Yuan Ling realm. Among the challengers, there are those in the Primordial Sky Realm and those in the Primordial Spirit Realm, both of which are a small level lower than the master.


    At exactly this moment, in one of the arenas, I saw the challenger out of the ring to end the battle.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the bear-like master on the ring, and said, "Challenge this one."

 Chapter 199：

    The staff looked at her dumbfounded, then looked at the ringmaster on the ring, a little hesitant: "Fairy, are you right?"


    "No." Wen Qiao said with certainty, "Isn''t it just the end of the competition in this ring?"


    After the staff confirmed that they had heard correctly, the expression was really hard to express. Looking at Wen Qiao''s beautiful face, she couldn''t put her together with the bear-like ringmaster on the ring.


    He kindly reminded: "Fairy, this ring master is named Xiong Yan, he is a physical practitioner."


    Physical training is a group of rough-skinned masters. Look at the well-developed muscles, the bear-like strong body, where the weak female sisters are opponents, the staff really can''t bear to see the beautiful female sisters being Jiao Didi being touched by Xiong Yan. Offstage.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up and said to the staff: "Just this senior Xiong Yan, when can I go up and challenge?"


    The staff saw her stubbornly obsessed, although they were willing to persuade her, as the staff of the challenge ring organizer, it is not easy to talk to customers too much, so they suppressed their thoughts and said: "Fairy, please wait a moment, I ask senior Xiong Yan ."


    Generally, after a fight, the winner will be given time to recover, but sometimes there is no suspense during the battle, and the winner does not need to rest and can go to the next game at any time.


    Xiong Yan on the ring just finished a game and didn''t consume much energy. Just as he was about to ask if there were any challengers, he heard the voice of the staff: "Senior Xiong Yan, this fairy wants to challenge you."


    Xiong Yanxun''s reputation passed, and when he saw Wen Qiao standing beside the staff, he couldn''t help but let out a chuckle.


    It''s not to blame Xiong Yan for this, those around who saw Wen Qiao couldn''t help booing, and even some men who were pitiful and pitiful, couldn''t help showing worry and wanted to persuade her not to be rash and willful.


    The weak and beautiful female cultivator and the tall and strong body cultivator, and their cultivation bases are still a realm apart, no one will feel that there is no suspense about the victory or defeat, and there is nothing to watch.


    People who come here are all rushing to fight. The more intense and exciting the battle, the more they like it. They are lazy to even glance at those unsightly battles.


    But this little girl was bold enough to challenge Xiong Yan''s practice.


    You should know that physical training focuses on physical training, and the body is strong, but it can''t be dealt with by ordinary spirit weapons, and sometimes it is not a problem to challenge more. Moreover, this little girl''s cultivation is one level lower than Xiong Yan, so what can she use to fight others?


    Take the two cuties on her shoulders?


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, and jumped to the ring with vigour, and then threw a thousand spiritual stones.


    The sound of Lingshi Dingding on the ring was exceptionally clear and sweet. Xiong Yan grinned when he saw the thousand Lingshi, and said: "Little girl, for the sake of Lingshi, I will wait for my brother. Be merciful and let you lose more beautifully¡ªwell, let¡¯s throw you out of the ring."


    Wen Qiao arched his hand at him, "Senior Xiong, when can we start?"


    Xiong Yan snorted and said proudly: "You can do it anytime."


    Wen Qiao nodded, put the two monster beasts on his shoulders aside, and said to them: "You stay here, don''t run around, you know?"


    The two hairballs screamed at her obediently. They depended on Xiao Miaomiao''s heroic posture of beating the master, and of course they would not run around.


    They also took out Lingguo and so on, squatted there and watched while eating. They were also very behaving.


    When the people around saw this scene, they felt that it was not counted that the female cultivator came up to be abused. She also brought two demon pets. It was too trivial. I don¡¯t know which disciple it was. There were too many spirit stones to spend. Go to this place to waste.


    After thinking about it, the audience in the rest area looked away and watched the competition in other arenas.


    Only some men who pride themselves on being pitiful and pitiful and cherishing the jade show unbearable expressions, thinking that after the little girl is thrown out of the ring by Xiong Yan, whether they want to catch it, come to a hero to save the beauty, and take the opportunity to make a good impression.


    After Wen Qiao arranged the two monsters, he came to the opposite of Xiong Yan and politely saluted, and said, "Senior Xiong, I''m about to start."


    Xiong Yan hummed, obviously not paying attention to her.


    When he discovered that the other party had rushed towards him, Xiong Yan, as he had said before, reached out to catch the rushing female sister and threw her out of the ring.


    However, his outstretched hand was pinched by the opponent''s wrist. Before he could respond, a Bai Shengsheng fist had already hit his chest.


    Xiong Yan flew out and fell from the ring, his sturdy body slammed on the floor outside the ring.


    This muffled sound also attracted the surrounding cultivators who watched other arena battles. They casually glanced over, just about to look away, and suddenly turned their heads again uncertainly, staring dumbfounded at the Xiong Yan who fell to the ground.


    In an instant, there was silence around!


    Everyone''s eyes widened, wondering if they had made a mistake. How could the person being beaten out of the ring be Xiong Yan? Looking at the beautiful female nuns standing there happily on the ring, they were indeed right.


    What happened just now, why is the person who flew out of the ring turned out to be Xiong Yan?


    Xiong Yan leaped up from the ground, embarrassment appeared on that resolute dark face, and jumped back to the ring.


    The staff on the side finally returned to his senses and hurriedly said, "This fairy won the competition just now."


    Regardless of how the opponent won, it is true that Xiong Yan just fell out of the ring. The rules for challenging the ring are very simple. As long as you leave the ring or automatically admit defeat, you will lose.


    As the loser, not only will the opponent''s spirit stone be won, but the challenger will also give it away.


    Xiong Yan can only start another arena.


    Xiong Yan blushed and said: "I was not careful just now, this time it is my turn to challenge her!"


    As he said, he waved the pile of spirit stones he had previously obtained as the master of the ring to Wen Qiao''s side, piled together with the thousand pieces of spirit stones behind Wen Qiao, and they were very shining and charming.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun moved their round buttocks and sat down in front of the pile of spirit stones, indicating that their sister was holding the pile of spirit stones.


    When the people around saw this scene, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Regardless of how Xiong Yan was beaten out, these two little demon pets are too funny, thinking that a weak female cultivator can hold so many spirit stones?


    In their opinion, Xiong Yan was only careless before, and I don''t know what method was used by the nun to be beaten out of the ring.


    This time Xiong Yan got serious, the nun was not so lucky to want to continue to win.


    Although he thought so, when the battle started, the cultivator in the rest area did not look away this time.


    This time they could see very clearly, they saw that in the ring, the female cultivator still took the initiative and fisted with Xiong Yan. The fist blew away, and Xiong Yanjing then took a step back.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, confirming that Xiong Yan really retreated, not the sister.


    Xiong Yan was also shocked, recalling the scene of the fight just now, he said in shock: "Are you a physical training?"


    Wen Qiao said coldly, and punched again.


    The cultivators around were taken aback, is this little girl practicing? Can''t help but take a closer look, see how delicate and slender looks like a body repair? Although this boxing technique is well practiced, it doesn''t prove that the one who knows how to play is physical training, right?


    Most of the people present did not believe that Wen Qiao was physical cultivation.


    As his opponent, Xiong Yan felt extremely deeply. He finally put away his contempt, and he dared not to careless because the opponent was a female cultivator and his cultivation base was lower than his own.


    He already understood that he was beaten out of the ring by the opponent in the battle. It was not his carelessness, but that the opponent did have this ability. Her boxing skills were fierce and powerful, and the power of her boxing power was simply unstoppable.


    Although his cultivation level is a realm higher to her, facing her boxing skills, there is an illusion that it is difficult to resist.


    Even in physical training, this punch is too powerful.


    On the ring, the two of you come and go, fists and feet are added together, and the dull sound and audio frequency rise together.


    As a physical training, the speed of the two is not fast. People around can clearly see every punch, every move, and the combination of their fists. The clear sound of the punches makes the scalp numb.


    It must be painful.


    What made them even more incredible was that every time they faced each other, Xiong Yan was knocked back by the opponent.


    In physical training versus upper physical training, the first thing to fight is the opponent''s physique, followed by the collision of strength, and the last is the means of attack.


    There is no doubt that Wen Qiao''s attack method is a boxing method, while Xiong Yan is a set of diamond palms.


    Fist and palm have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    However, leaving aside the means of attack, Xiong Yan''s physique does not seem to be as powerful as the opponent.


    Those who have something good can''t help but yell: "Xiong Yan, you are in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm, can''t you deal with a lady in the late stage of the no air realm?"


    "Yes, Xiong Yan, we just bet you to win."


    "Xiong Yan, come on, don''t let a lady ride on your head."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Qiao was upset when she heard it, and said coldly, "What''s wrong with the girl? Are you not born to a girl?"


    He was choked by the man repairing his face.


    The other male Xiu didn''t speak immediately, so as not to offend the female elders in the family accidentally.


    Xiong Yan didn''t say a word, because he had been beaten by Wenqiao to retreat. The feeling of being beaten by the body repair was so obvious that he didn''t have the mood to pay attention to other things. He just wanted to fight back and survive in the Jedi.


    However, every time his counterattack was easily resolved by the opponent, the fist was white and tender, but it was painful when hitting the body, and the bones would be broken.


    Finally, Wen Qiao stepped forward and knocked him out of the ring with a punch.


    When Xiong Yan forced himself to fall outside the ring, he had only one thought: Do you have to punch Mao to fly him every time?


    Hiss, the ribs in my chest are all broken!


    Wen Qiao won the competition again, harvesting all the spirit stones that Xiong Yan obtained from defending the ring and the 1,000 spirit stones just given. After the organizer drew a portion of the commission, the rest was hers.


    The two monsters happily moved Nouan Dudu''s buttocks, and asked Wen Qiao to put away the Lingshi.


    Xiong Yan got up and said to Wenqiao: "Sister, I will challenge you again."


    It''s rare to meet a girl who is physically trained and still has such a powerful boxing technique. Xiong Yan also has a heart to fight and wants to fight her a few more games.


    Xiong Yan took out a thousand spirit stones and planned to play again.


    Wen Qiao refused, "Sorry, I don''t want to be a challenger, I just want to be a challenger."


    Xiong Yan said shamelessly: "Then I will continue to be the master, and you will challenge me."


    The staff on the side reminded: "Senior Bear, you have lost two games in a row."


    After losing three games in a row, you will not be able to be the champion, you need to challenge the ring again, and you can only be the champion and defend the ring after winning three games in a row.


    Wen Qiao still refused. Although she rarely encountered physical training, she now prefers to challenge higher-level cultivators and see the fighting methods of cultivators in the Feixing Continent.


    Then, under the arrangement of the staff, Wen Qiao challenged another ringmaster.


    This ring master¡¯s cultivation was also at the early stage of the Yuan Ling Realm. It was a magic cultivation. Wen Qiao threw a thousand spirit stones onto the ring and politely bowed to the opponent.


    Xiong Yan squeezed the following staff aside, climbed the edge of the ring, and said to Wen Qiao: "Sister, this guy is good at using talisman, and he is insidious. He will not only use talisman to sneak attacks, but also get people into his. In the trap, quietly set up a rune formation to trap the opponent...In short, you must be careful to miss his way."


    The insidious ring master by Xiong Yan was a white-faced and needless young man. He shook a white jade fan painted with runes in his hand, looked at Wen Qiao with a smile, and said, "Little girl, you just beat Xiong Yan. ?"


    Wen Qiao said.


    "That''s pretty good."


    The white-faced and needless young man said, suddenly shot, ten fire charms filled with warm flames attacked.


    Wen Qiao''s expression condensed, and his hands shook, ten water-based talismans appeared, and the water wave swayed to block the fire talisman.


    Water and fire converged in mid-air and exploded. When the power of the explosion was blown away, it was quickly blocked by the protective cover raised by the ring.


    Fu Lu met in the sky, and the two on the ring had already handed over.


    Wen Qiao turned his fists with both hands, and swiped towards the white face of the young man.


    The young man leaned back and was about to avoid him when he suddenly found that the other party rushed up desperately, and a barrier formed by talisman condensed appeared in front of him.


    Wen Qiao fisted towards the barrier, only to hear a clatter, and the barrier broke instantly.


    The shock in the eyes of the white-faced youth flashed, and he quickly shot a group of ground-level defensive charms, and finally stopped her, then he unfolded his fan, fanning like a knife, and hit the opponent.


    Wen Qiao was hit by the fan and hit the railing of the ring.


    The surrounding cultivators shouted in an uproar, scolding the white-faced youth for not understanding pity and cherishing jade.


    While cursing, I saw Wen Qiao on the ground getting up.


    She kicked her foot and rushed towards the white-faced youth again, seeing the alive and brisk appearance, she was not injured at all.


    Everyone: "..." Such a powerful physique is undoubtedly physical training.


    "The girl is good, our body is strong, and it''s not easy to hurt us." Xiong Yan laughed aside.


    The white-faced young man repeated the old trick, using a talisman to attract Wen Qiao''s attention while using a white jade fan to attack Wen Qiao several times. But after every time she flew, she got up again and again without any injuries. Is she a bit tough and perverted?


    After several times, Wen Qiao finally got used to the fighting style of the white-faced youth, dragging a set of talisman behind him, and rushing towards him.


    The white-faced youth is most afraid of her punching method, and the scalp is numb.


    The talisman he used for the sneak attack was blocked by her with a talisman. Her fist hit the fan and his mouth was numb. He couldn''t help but step back a few steps, and his heart shuddered, knowing that the physical training he encountered this time was not a bear. Say that those who are simple-minded.


    His talisman formation has not been finished yet, and it is still a few steps away. With the strength of the female cultivator¡¯s physical body, she can¡¯t hurt her a bit in the past, and her boxing technique is quite exquisite and powerful, even if A cultivator in the Primal Spirit Realm could not stop it.


    The white-faced youth turned his mind, secretly gritted his teeth, set a trap again, and prepared to drag him for a while. She didn''t know that the girl was not fooled, and finally got close, punched his white jade fan with a punch, and punched him out of the ring with another punch. .


    At that moment, the white-faced youth''s thoughts and Xiong Yan''s thoughts were synchronized: Why did he blow him away with a punch?


    Hiss, it''s really painful.


    Wen Qiao won the victory again and put away the spirit stone of the ring master.


    Xiong Yan grabbed the ring and exclaimed happily: "Sister, you are so amazing! Now, who dares to say that we have simple minds and well-developed limbs!"


    The people around were speechless when they heard what Xiong Yan said.


    How does this little girl who looks weak and weak look like a body repair? Although her physique is indeed very strong, every time she is defeated, she will jump up alive, like an undead monster.


    But seeing that overly beautiful face, it is impossible to treat her as a body.


    No matter what other people think, Wen Qiao has already challenged the next master.


    Xiong Yan ran with her excitedly, and no longer went to defend the ring. Every time she fought, she would shout cheers from below. He heard the foreheads of the ringers jumping abruptly and wanted to shoot him first. Let''s die.

 Chapter 200：

    Ning Yuzhou stayed in Danta for a long time and didn''t leave until the end of the month.


    When he left the alchemy tower, Zhu Ying, Guo Chengye and other alchemists accompanied him. These alchemists followed him and kept him in succession. At the same time, they wanted to make an appointment with him to exchange alchemy together.


    Ning Yuzhou apologized: "It may not work, I have something to do next."


    "What''s the important thing about Brother Ningxian?" Guo Chengye was impatient, and immediately said, "If there is a need, even if you speak, we can''t deny it!"


    Other alchemists agreed, saying that as long as Ning Yuzhou speaks, they will never stand by and will help him solve problems.


    After the exchange of the alchemy, they admired Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy. Even Chen Shixin, a younger generation who is highly regarded by the Danfuzong, would ask him for advice. This shows that Ning Yuzhou is on the way to the alchemy. Savvy and talent.


    In the cultivating world, experts are always the first priority. Even though Ning Yuzhou is much younger than them, no one here looks down upon him. What makes them admire even more is that Ning Yuzhou has the ability but is not arrogant, but treats people sincerely, does not stingy to point them, let them benefit a lot, and naturally respect him very much.


    They admire Ning Yuzhou''s character, and are more pleased with his understanding and talent in alchemy, and they can''t wait to be by his side from time to time to listen to his teachings.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "It¡¯s not a matter of great importance. I heard that every month from the first to the fifth day of the month, the Fulu master of the Dan Fuzong will come to the city to explain the Tao of Fulu for other Fulu masters. I want to listen to it. Easy to learn the skill of drawing symbols."


    Everyone: "..."


    All the alchemists present stared at him blankly, thinking that they had heard him wrong.


    What do they hear? Heard an alchemist say he wants to learn how to draw amulets?


    After a long while, Zhu Ying couldn''t help asking: "Brother Ningxian, do you want to learn Fulu?"


    "Yes, I didn''t tell the two wise brothers before, I was originally Master Fulu, alchemy is just a hobby."


    Everyone again: "..."


    Zhu Ying and Guo Chengye finally remembered that when they first met, Ning Yuzhou did say something like that, but they all ignored it at the time. Especially during this period, they communicated with him in the Dan Pagoda, and Ning Yuzhou showed alchemy. The technique is like a serious alchemist who is devoted to alchemy. Where is it like Master Fulu?


    Could it be that these days they talked with a fake alchemy master to discuss the elixir and the Dao?


    Zhu Ying coughed lightly and said, "Brother Ning Xian really loves to laugh..." Seeing Ning Yuzhou''s serious appearance of "I don''t laugh", she asked euphemistically, "I don''t know how many levels of Talisman Ning Xian can draw now. ?"


    Since he said he wanted to learn some talisman drawing skills, it is estimated that the level of the talisman he can draw is not high.


    If he doesn''t have the talent for drawing talisman, it is better to persuade him to give up and pull him back to the right path of alchemy, so as not to waste his good alchemy talent.


    "If you can draw some ordinary earth-level talisman, the more difficult ones won''t be done." Ning Yuzhou said in a humble tone.


    However, this appearance fell in the eyes of these alchemists, and it was simply a pain in the eyes and a pain in the brain.


    At his current age, he can already draw earth-level talisman, which proves that his talent in drawing talisman is also not low, so how can they bring him back to the right path of alchemy?


    Even Zhu Ying, the oldest senior here, looked like nothing.


    It turns out that there is a genius in this world, not only proficient in alchemy, but also proficient in talisman making. They understood that Ning Yuzhou should be the genius who waited for the double cultivation of pill and talisman, no matter whether it was pill refining or talisman making, he could not be bothered.


    A group of people could only watch him leave with eager eyes, and there was no way to keep him.


    ***


    After Ning Yuzhou bid farewell to the group of alchemists, he headed towards the place where the challenge ring was located.


    This place was not far from Dan Pagoda, and it was only after a short walk.


    When Ning Yuzhou found the ring where Wen Qiao was located, she happened to see her challenging a cultivator in the mid-primary spirit realm. The sky full of talisman was flying above the ring, forming a terrible talisman space, suppressing the people on the ring.


    The person suppressed by Fu Lu is naturally Wen Qiao.


    Next to the ring, there was a bear-like male Xiu who was climbing on the edge of the ring, flapping the railing beside the ring, and the staff on the side was squeezed into the corner by him, with an expression of indescribable expression on his face.


    Obviously this kind of thing does not happen rarely.


    I saw the tall and strong man shouting excitedly toward the ring: "Sister, beat him! First give him a punch to break his talisman confinement, and then beat the squat out of the ring, let him taste your iron fist. Great!"


    People around: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou noticed that when the people around heard the words of the strong bear, they all looked accustomed to it, and the ringmaster on the ring showed an expression of wanting to kill him.


    He was a little funny, and he understood what was going on after a little thought.


    It seems that these days when he was in Danta, his Awha mixed up here very well, and he also made a...physical friend.


    Standing in the audience, Ning Yuzhou watched the game with the cultivators around him. By the way, he listened to these people''s discussions with his ears up, and he also figured out how Wen Qiao was fighting here these days.


    Wen Qiao was a dark horse that came out of the sky. He challenged all the way and never lost. All the champions who were challenged by her had only one fate:


    Being beaten out of the ring by her, it was too late for a long time!


    The weak and beautiful female cultivator has attracted people''s attention, but this extremely beautiful and fragile female cultivator is still a self-cultivation, so it is even more eye-catching. What is inconsistent with her delicate and delicate appearance is the terrible fighting power. No matter what type of challenger is challenged, stronger fighting power can erupt in every battle, which makes people watch intently, for fear of missing the wonderful scene.


    It can be said that this is an existence that values ??both beauty and strength!


    The strong in the cultivation world are respected, and the world admires the strong, and the strong female cultivators are also attracting attention, causing the world to chase after the club.


    The record that Wen Qiao has made during this period has become a legend in the challenge ring, and has also won the love of many male cultivators.


    Everyone wants to see how far she can do it.


    "I think this girl''s bottom line has not been fully stimulated. Maybe even the cultivators in the late stage of the Yuan Lingmai can be punched out of the ring by her."


    "If that''s the case, wouldn''t it be a shame?"


    "What''s the embarrassment of this? Are there few people who have been ashamed these days?"


    "That''s true. Look at Xiong Yan. He was the first one to be defeated. I don''t know where his face came from. He actually entangled the little girl. He has been following her to cheer for her and take the opportunity to win. Good impression, I never thought that this simple-minded practice is still a scheming bear."


    "This bear won''t like other girls, right?"


    "..."


    When Ning Yuzhou heard this, his eyes fell silently on Xiong Yan by the ring.


    As for Wen Qiao''s bottom line, Ning Yuzhou knew that he should be able to compete with the cultivators of the late Yuan Ling realm.


    Of course, if she is forced to the limit, let her explode, it is also possible to defeat the cultivators in the late stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly there was an uproar around.


    Ning Yuzhou looked over and just saw the scene in the ring where Wen Qiao flew out the ring leader with a punch.


    The outcome was finally announced, and Wen Qiao won the competition again.


    The two monster beasts sitting on the pile of spirit stones happily pouted their fat buttocks, helping Wen Qiao tidy up the spirit stones and put them into the storage bag.


    "Sister, you won again!" Xiong Yan said happily, and chatted with her on the railing of the ring, "You can really improve our face for us! Sister, when will you fight me again?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer, but took the storage bag Wen Tutu handed over and jumped off the ring with two monsters in his arms.


    "Sister, are you still going to challenge? Don''t you want to be the master?" Xiong Yan followed her, chattering non-stop.


    Wen Qiao still didn''t say a word, and was about to walk towards the next ring. Suddenly, he felt something. He turned his head to the auditorium in the rest area and instantly saw the man standing among the thousands of people.


    Beautiful, elegant, graceful, gentle, beautiful...


    All the beautiful words in the world can be placed on him, even if he is in the vast sea of ??people, he is the most eye-catching one, just like the brightest star in the night sky, people can see him at a glance.


    With joy on Wen Qiao''s face, she strode towards the rest area.


    Xiong Yan was nagging, and suddenly found that she was running away, he couldn''t help being a little confused, and quickly followed.


    Wen Qiao came to the rest area and said to Ning Yuzhou across the railing: "Husband, why are you here?"


    Seeing the female cultivators coming here, the cultivators in the audience were a little excited, especially some male cultivators. In the past few days, they have been attracted by the seemingly weak and delicate female cultivators who can actually punch big bears in the ring. I think such a girl is enough.


    When I saw her standing in front of the stairs, I heard her softly yelling "Husband", and all the men present felt that the bones of their whole bodies were crisp, and their expressions changed.


    To the sound of "husband", even if this girl is a mighty, can punch storm hit practitioners yuan spiritual environment, they are willing to risk their lives and her lover.


    However, this extravagant hope came back to reality when she saw the little girl reach out to a handsome male repairman.


    Later, Xiong Yan, who followed, saw Ning Yuzhou walking out of the auditorium. He glanced at Wen Qiao whose eyebrows became gentle, and asked, "Sister, who is this son?"


    Wen Qiao said proudly, "My husband."


    Xiong Yan was a little speechless: "Sister, don''t lie, you are obviously innocent."


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and glared at him unhappily.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "This senior, in Xia Ning Yuzhou, is her fiance-in-law."


    "Since it''s just a fianc¨¦, how do you call it a husband?" Xiong Yan muttered, not quite understanding what the little girl thinks now, she is still a big girl, and she is not ashamed to call her husband.


    "I like to call, can''t you?" Wen Qiao stunned back.


    Xiong Yan hurriedly said: "You are happy, sister, can you still fight? I''m still waiting for another fight with you."


    Xiong Yan still didn''t give up, and wanted to fight Wen Qiao again. He had only played two games before, and he hadn''t enjoyed it yet. It''s a rare encounter with self-cultivation. Although she is a girl, Xiong Yan still cherishes it. He wants to play a few more games with her to make a lot of money.


    For this reason, he stopped playing in the ring and ran with her.


    Wen Qiao said: "Don''t fight for now, my husband is here, I want to go back to rest with him, and come back later."


    Xiong Yan said hurriedly: "Sister, when is the time?"


    "do not know."


    Xiong Yan: "..."


    Seeing the bear-like man showing aggrieved look, everyone around him was so thundered, but she also felt that she could bully Xiong Yan into this way. This female sister is quite powerful.


    Still Ning Yuzhou said, "Senior don''t worry, Ah Wah will be here early next month."


    After listening to Xiong Yan, he hurriedly looked at Wen Qiao. Seeing that she had no objection, he finally felt relieved. He looked at Ning Yuzhou with a very kind look, and said: "This son, my girl is very powerful. These days, she has shown us Slender face..."


    In front of his fianc¨¦, Xiong Yan gave Wen Qiao a compliment.


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face was deep, and he listened with a smile, without being impatient.


    On the contrary, it was Wen Qiao who was praised. These days, Xiong Yan has been accustomed to speaking straight, and it feels nothing to be praised by him. But at this moment, the boasting of this in front of Ning Yuzhou gave her a sense of shame, and she couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou frequently, wanting to urge him to leave.


    When they finally left, Ning Yuzhou and Xiong Yan had already exchanged names, and they looked like good brothers.


    "Brother Ning, sister, I''ll be waiting for you here early next month, see or leave." Xiong Yan waved at them and sent them out.


    Wen Qiao: "..." Who are your sister and brother?


    I have to say that Xiong Yan is really familiar. They didn''t say anything and became his "sister" and "brother".


    ***


    After returning to the rented cave, Wen Qiao happily took out the storage bag containing the spirit stones, and poured it into the open space of the hall. The smashed spirit stones were piled up on the ground, reflecting the bright aura, and his eyes were about to go. Blind by flash.


    "Husband, this is the spirit stone I have earned in the ring during this time." Wen Qiao said happily.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun flopped on the pile of Lingshi, while agreeing with Wen Qiao, proving that these were obtained by their sister''s hard work in the ring, and they helped Wen''s sister guard the Lingshi every time.


    "A Wah is awesome!" Ning Yuzhou praised generously.


    Wen Qiao laughed happily, and talked to him about the process of fighting in the ring in the past few days. She challenged many champions, although sometimes it was very difficult, but in the end she still won, winning away all the champion''s spirit stones.


    After talking about his own arena, Wen Qiao asked: "Husband, how about you? How are you in Danta?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "That''s how it is."


    Ning Yuzhou lived very peacefully in Danta these few days.


    Participated in the alchemy exchange meeting held by the Danta on the first and two days. There were many alchemists in the alchemy exchange meeting. The person who hosted the exchange meeting was a disciple of the Danfuzong, an earth-level alchemist named Chen Shixin.


    On the third day, Ning Yuzhou began to do the task issued by Danta.


    Danta¡¯s mission is naturally related to Dan Dao. He started from the first level of Dan Tower and was promoted all the way up. It took three days to complete all the tasks issued by Dan Tower. At the same time, he also faced Dan Talisong¡¯s Dan Dao. There is a clear understanding of Tao inheritance.


    The mission in Dan Ta is actually a disguised reflection of the Dan Talisman''s Dan Dao inheritance, which shows that the Dan Dao inheritance of the Fei Xing Continent is really not good. Of course, it may also be the reason that Pill Talisman is not a top-level power, and perhaps the inheritance in a mysterious and powerful force like Feixian Island will be richer.


    After understanding the situation in Dan Tali, Ning Yuzhou was not interested. If it were not for Zhuying and the others to stay here, he would have left long ago.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with his head tilted, "Husband, is the inheritance of the alchemy in the Feixing Continent really so bad?"


    "Although it is not bad, it is incomparable with Shengwu Continent."


    In Ning Yuzhou''s view, in fact, the alchemy level of the Shengwu Continent can only be regarded as a second-rate level, but the alchemy level of the Feixing Continent is even worse than that of the Shengwu Continent, probably because of his higher vision.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "But their talismans are great! These days, you are fighting with the cultivators in the city, but you understand?"


    "Understood!" Wen Qiao said immediately, "These cultivators simply play the talisman in tricks, and they can be connected to the talisman in any battle. In the past, when we used talisman, at most we only used a talisman to contain the opponent, but they could Make a talisman to confront the enemy."


    Having said that, Wen Qiao was also a little depressed.


    This was when she challenged a certain ringmaster, and finally exhausted the ringmaster, and was about to punch the opponent out of the ring, but she didn''t know that he suddenly made a talisman and almost shot her out.


    Later, Wen Qiao took a lot of effort to fight back before tearing up the runeman and punching the ringmaster who was hiding behind the runeman out of the ring.


    The cultivators of Feixing Continent played a special meeting, and they were able to make a talisman to transfer the damage.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he was somewhat interested, "It seems that when the beginning of the month, I really have to go to the city to listen to the Fulu masters of the Danfuzong explain the Fudao."

 Chapter 201：

    When Qiao Leshui came to look for them, he saw the pile of spirit stones in the hall of the cave mansion.


    Recently, Young Master Qiao, who was too poor to eat dirt, saw this pile of spiritual stones, his eyes couldn''t move away, his eyes were about to shine, and he asked a little excitedly: "Where do these spiritual stones come from?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "This is what Ah Wah made in the recent competition."


    "Fighting the ring?" Qiao Leshui quickly remembered the challenge ring in Danfu City that was very popular with cultivators, and asked in surprise, "Miss Wen, have you really gone to the ring? Are you challenging the cultivation of the Primordial Spirit Realm? By?"


    Wen Qiao nodded reservedly.


    Qiao Leshui was speechless. With so many spirit stones, how many games did she play and how many people did she win to win back a bunch of spirit stones? Look at the little girl, one person can win so many spirit stones back; look at it again, a gnawing brother who has left his brother''s shelter, is so poor that he can only eat dirt...


    Qiao Leshui suddenly wanted to shut down.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, and then said slowly: "Master Qiao, call you over today to miss you and talk about treatment."


    Qiao Leshui''s expression shrank, thinking that tomorrow is the beginning of the month, he couldn''t help but nervously asked, "Young Master Ning, what do I need to do?"


    "You don''t need anything, just stay here."


    Qiao Leshui screamed and looked at him eagerly.


    When the sky outside was completely dark, Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked Wen Qiao to tie up Qiao Leshui.


    Qiao Leshui was still in a daze. He was tied by Wenqiao to form a meat dumpling with Qiansi vine. A shadow of being bound and dominated once again appeared in his heart, and asked with some trembling: "Wen Qiao, you must be tied. me?"


    "Of course, so that you don''t have a sense of clarity when you have an attack, and you are doing sabotage everywhere." Wen Qiao said naturally.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t defend himself, so he could only let out a depressed cry.


    According to past experience, every time on the first day of the month, he would lose his mind and spend three days in such a muddle-headed manner.


    In the past three days, although he did not have the sane and did not know what he did, he knew that he was alone and lived a precarious life. He also worried that he would run out and be discovered when he lost his sane, and then regarded him as a delusion. The person who has dealt with it, there is no place to redress grievances after death.


    Compared to the situation in those six months, although he is now tied up, at least he is safe.


    Qiao Leshui quickly comforted herself and sat there obediently waiting for the time to come.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t go to rest either. Instead, they sat in the hall drinking tea and chatting, and they could be regarded as staying with Qiao Leshui.


    The waiting time was a bit boring, and the two monster beasts had already taken out the sea sugar cane and started gnawing.


    After eating a basket, Wen Tutu jumped onto Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder, where he nested there as a ball of hair and then stopped moving, only Wen Biao rolled, and continued to take out Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo, his small mouth kept open. The hard purple bamboo disappeared into that small mouth one by one, making a creaking chewing sound.


    This sound was particularly obvious in the quiet hall. Qiao Leshui''s gaze gradually fell on Wen Gungun. He just watched it eat bamboo, and even saw the early morning.


    In the early morning, both Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao noticed that Qiao Leshui''s expression gradually became blurred and chaotic, and his eyes were bloodshot, and finally his eyes became a turbid blood red.


    Just like a person who has become crazy, Qiao Leshui began to struggle, screaming and wanting to attack all the creatures around him.


    Ning Yuzhou came to him.


    Qiao Leshui opened his mouth to bite him, but when he found that he couldn''t hook, he slammed his head towards him.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the other end of Qiansi Teng and patted his head, "Safe, Brother Ning is going to treat you."


    It is impossible to have peace. How can a person without sane be able to be content? Wen Qiao could only tie him and the pillar together and fix it there so that Ning Yuzhou could check his situation.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou''s finger touched his forehead.


    Qiao Leshui suddenly roared frantically, with a painful expression on his face. Although he was not sane, he would still instinctively resist the invasion of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Seeing him struggling hard, Wen Qiao worried that Qiao Leshui would hurt Ning Yuzhou, and hurriedly asked, "Husband, do you want to stun him?"


    Qiao Leshui is a cultivator in the Yuan Ling Realm. Even if he is injured now, the breadth and power of the Sea of ??Consciousness is not comparable to a practitioner in the Yuan Meridian Realm. Wen Qiao is worried that Qiao Leshui''s spiritual consciousness will attack him to know Haining Yuzhou.


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou took the time to reply.


    Seeing that he was accustomed to paying attention, Wen Qiao''s face was slightly strained, and she didn''t dare to disturb him again, so she stood by to protect the law for them. If there is something wrong, she is definitely the first to stun Qiao Leshui.


    Fortunately, after Ning Yuzhou withdrew his hand, Qiao Leshui was not stunned, and he was able to yell at Wenqiao and them happily.


    "Husband, how is it?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The situation in his knowledge of the sea is more serious than I thought. If you compare the cultivator''s knowledge of the sea to the ocean, normally, the knowledge of the sea is calm and calm. But his knowledge of the sea is not only very chaotic, but also in the sea. There is also a dark substance, which seems to be stuck in his sea of ??consciousness and is eating away his divine consciousness."


    This is why Ning Yuzhou didn''t let Wen Qiao stun Qiao Leshui before.


    Syncope is different from the situation of sea-consciousness when he is awake. Ning Yuzhou needs to check his sea-consciousness when Qiao Leshui is awake in order to guess his sea-consciousness situation. But this time, let him see clearly that those that destroyed Qiao Le''s water and sea consciousness turned out to be a dark substance, which looked like patches of corpse attached to the corpse, giving people a sense of ominousness.


    To cure Qiao Le Shui, you must first remove these terrible dark substances, and then you can treat it further.


    After listening to his explanation, Wen Qiao was a little horrified, "Can it be cured?"


    "I will try."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say much, he took out a lot of things from his storage bag and put them on the table one by one, almost occupying the entire table.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun squatted on the stone chair in front of the table and took a look. When they discovered that one of the jade bottles was actually a spring of Yin and Yang, the hair exploded in an instant, and they hurriedly avoided.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a jade bowl, and first poured three jade-round spirit pills on the jade bowl.


    The pill produced a fragrant pill, which was the nine-yin four-qi pill that Ning Yuzhou asked Qiao Leshui to collect recently.


    Then he took a jade scoop made of ice jade, put in a small piece of purple-black fine fairy honey honey, scooped it into powder, and poured it into a jade bowl with the three Nine Yin and Four Qi Pills are mixed together.


    After doing this, he took an ice jade box on the table and opened it.


    The icy breath dissipated, only to see a small section of Thousand-Year Heart Corruption Grass in the ice jade box, which was stained with gray spots, like dead human bones, extremely poisonous, and ominous, making people just look at it. Can''t help but want to avoid far away.


    Wen Qiao knew how poisonous the Thousand-Year Heart Eater Grass was, but she didn''t expect to need this thing.


    Ning Yuzhou first wrapped the section of Thousand-Year Heart-Eater Grass with spiritual power, then took out a jade bowl, poured out a few drops of the Yin-Yang Spring in the bottle, and quickly threw the little section of Thousand-Year Heart-Eater into the black and white. In the spring water.


    The Thousand-Year Heart Eroding Grass quickly melted into the Yin and Yang spring water, making a sizzling sound. The Yin and Yang spring water was boiling like tiny bubbles, and a very cold breath filled the air. Whether it was Wen Qiao or the two monsters, they were all caught by the cold breath, and even Qiao Leshui tied to the pillar seemed to be quite safe.


    Although the whole body was hairy by the indoor atmosphere, Wen Qiao still did not divert his eyes, staring at Ning Yuzhou busy.


    Until the yin and yang spring in the jade bowl calmed down, Ning Yuzhou poured the Jiuyin Siqi Pill in another jade bowl and the powder of honey fat into the yin and yang spring water, the yin and yang spring water boiled again, and the black and white spring water once again These things quickly melted and swallowed. The yin and yang spring in the bowl had only a few drops of spring water, but it happened to melt and swallow everything that touched it. The yin and yang springs in the bowl seemed to increase in an instant, and a few drops became smaller. bowl.


    Wen Qiao was stunned when she saw it, and only felt that Ning Yuzhou''s current method did not seem to be doing alchemy, but she couldn''t say what she was going to do.


    Ning Yuzhou continued to grab other things on the table, and methodically threw them into the jade bowl, blending with the spring water of Yin Yang Spring.


    It wasn''t until dawn that the contents of the jade bowl finally turned into three black and white pill pills, and the pill pills still exuded a refreshing fragrance.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath, feeling refreshed.


    The same is true for the two monster beasts. They jumped onto the table one after another, staring at the three pills in the jade bowl, their saliva flowed out. At this moment, no one remembers that the jade bowl was originally filled with fear. The yin and yang spring is incomparable, and there are spring water from the yin and yang spring in these three pills.


    "Husband, what is this?" She couldn''t wait to ask.


    Starting from Ning Yuzhou''s busy schedule, tossing for half a night, she finally got these three black and white pills, which made her feel an eye-opener.


    She couldn''t understand what Ning Yuzhou did. It was not like alchemy, but in the end, she came up with these three pills that looked like a pill. Of course, she thought that the various materials that Ning Yuzhou had taken out before were all these. Collected in 2009, not only high-level spiritual herbs, but also yin and yang springs, honey fat, and other things that are rare in the practice world, which shows the value of these three pills.


    "This is the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill." Ning Yuzhou picked up a black and white pill and looked at it, with a satisfied expression on his face. Synthesis is a kind of Hedan."


    Wen Qiao heard this in a daze, and asked: "What''s the use of it?"


    "Since it is the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, it is naturally born for Nirvana, and it can be used to swallow the dark matter in the sea of ??Qiao Le''s consciousness."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "Swallow and kill those dark substances, and Qiao Leshui will be able to live by nirvana."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded approvingly, and there was nothing wrong with this explanation.


    Under the reluctant gaze of the two monsters, Ning Yuzhou put away the other two Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pills, and he fed the remaining one to Qiao Leshui.


    Qiao Leshui was very energetic this evening, trying to break free of the vines that bound him, even if no one paid attention to him, he could still roar from time to time to show his existence.


    After being fed the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, Qiao Leshui''s round blood-red eyes suddenly let out a violent scream, struggling harder, and spitting out a mouthful of black blood.


    Wen Qiao was startled. When he was about to ask if he should stun him, he saw Qiao Le''s head tilted and lost consciousness.


    Ning Yuzhou checked his wrist for a while, and said to Wenqiao: "You can put him down."


    Wen Qiao responded and controlled Qian Si Teng to pull him out of the pillar and put him on the couch aside.


    After half a day, Qiao Leshui finally woke up.


    His face was pale and transparent, a pair of small animal eyes didn''t seem to have any luster, the whole person was like a little white flower being abused, sitting up tremblingly, his eyes staring straight ahead.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "How are you?"


    Qiao Leshui turned his head to look at him, hoarsely said: "Very bad, headache, nausea, nausea..."


    "It''s normal, it will be better afterwards." Ning Yuzhou was very calm, "Is there any spiritual pill I gave you earlier? Just take a few pills as I order."


    Qiao Leshui gave a stunned voice, first swallowed a five-turn Qingyang Pill, and then swallowed Yangyuan Pill and Ningyuan Pill.


    Soon after, Qiao Leshui suddenly discovered that the negative emotions that bothered him quickly disappeared, and even the sea of ??consciousness that had been faintly painful for this period of time actually exudes a comfortable and cool breath. Affected by this breath, he feels particularly comfortable all over his body. All relax.


    He froze for a while, and said in surprise: "Young Master Ning, I seem to be all right."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu stared at him, as if confirming that he was really well?


    Ning Yuzhou asked him to stretch out his hand to check his body. At the same time, he also checked his sea of ??consciousness, and said, "Yes, it''s probably healed in two months."


    After Qiao Leshui understood what he was saying, his face flushed with excitement, just as Ning Yuzhou had said before, it only took three months to heal him.


    When he was happy, he couldn''t help asking, what happened when he lost consciousness during the period from early morning to dawn, and how did they treat him?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t hide it from him, and passed the jade bottle containing the Yin and Yang Nirvana True Pill.


    Qiao Leshui opened the pill bottle, and an indescribable fragrance came out, which made people awaken.


    Staring at the two black and white spirit pills in the pill bottle, Qiao Leshui resisted the urge to swallow it and asked what kind of spirit pills it was.


    "This is the true pill of Yin and Yang Nirvana."


    Ning Yuzhou told him about his knowledge of the sea and the role of the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill. Qiao Leshui was stunned when he heard it. He only felt that the two precious true pill in his hand almost couldn''t hold it.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn''t say what materials were used when refining this spirit pill, the effect alone knew that a lot of high-level elixir was definitely used, and it was definitely not something he could pay for as a pauper now.


    Qiao Leshui''s scalp was numb, and he could only hope that his brother could help his younger brother to pay off the debt, otherwise he could only sell himself to Ning Yuzhou and the others to pay off the debt.


    Qiao Leshui said sternly: "Young Master Ning, your great kindness is unforgettable in the next. If you have any needs in the future, please let me know."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I''ve written down Master Qiao''s words. If there is a need in the future, it may indeed trouble you."


    "no problem!"


    Qiao Leshui, who was totally ignorant of the sinister heart, replied loudly.


    In his eyes, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are both good people, and generally good people will not let him do bad things with uneasy conscience. He has no pressure at all.


    The remaining two yin and yang nirvana true tannins were put away by Yuzhou, and they would be given to him when Qiao Leshui had an attack early next month.


    Wen Tutu and Wen looked at them blankly, until the breath of the true pill disappeared, and they slumped there dejectedly, as if they were not angry.


    Brother Ning was able to combine these peerless true pills, but without their share, it was too cruel.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored these two beasts like a genius, after dismissing Qiao Leshui, they rested in the cave for a day, then left the cave and came to the city.


    Before getting close to the challenge ring, Xiong Yan jumped out from nowhere, and said in surprise, "Brother Ning, sister, I finally waited for you, are you here to fight the ring today?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I''m not, only Ah Wah fights the ring."


    Wen Qiao nodded. This kind of beating and killing is not suitable for Brother Ning. She is the only one to fight.


    Xiong Yan was overjoyed, "Sister, let''s have a fight today."


    Wen Qiao ignored him and turned to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Husband, I will send you to the east of the city first."


    At the beginning of each month, the Fulu master of the Danfuzong will explain the Tao of Fulu for other Fulu masters in the east of the Danfu City. There is a forest of Fulu steles, which is a very suitable place for preaching.


    Xiong Yan said impatiently, "Then let''s send Brother Ning over, and then go to the ring."


    With that, he pushed them towards the Forest of Fulu Steles even more anxiously than the two of them.

 Chapter 202：

    Wen Qiao played in the ring for another half month, and once again earned a fortune.


    In this competition, Wen Qiao did not win all the way, and occasionally lost. Even so, she is still the most eye-catching existence in the challenge ring, and I don''t know how many male cultivators are attracted to love.


    As for her having a fiance and son-in-law, everyone didn''t care.


    As the saying goes, a fair lady is a gentleman. As long as the couples who have not held the Double Repair Ceremony can be broken up, maybe they can win the hearts of the beautiful women if they work hard?


    There are many male cultivators holding this kind of thinking, and every time Wen Qiao challenges the Lord, many cultivators shout cheering behind her, and most of them are male cultivators.


    After Xiong Yan discovered the sinister intentions of those male cultivators, he naturally wanted to guard his fianc¨¦e for his brother Ning.


    Every time a ill-intentioned male cultivator approaches Wen Qiao, Xiong Yan will drive him away rudely like a fly, with no morals in his mouth, "I don''t look at your bad behavior, I am embarrassed to pursue my sister! A fairy like my sister can only be worthy of a fairy like Brother Ning."


    Obviously, Ning Yuzhou had a very good impression on Xiong Yan after meeting several times.


    Even if Ning Yuzhou is not there, Xiong Yan will help guard his little wife, and he will never let bad-intentioned male Xiu covet his Xiao Miao Miao.


    The man who was hit by him smiled and couldn''t help refuting: "Xiong Yan, don''t you look at yourself, do you have a face to say about us? And no matter how bad we are, we are better than a Yuanmai realm?"


    The other male cultivators proudly showed off their cultivation skills.


    Although they were inferior to Ning Yuzhou in appearance and demeanor, their cultivation was completely able to crush him.


    Xiong Yan scorned, "He is a genius with both pill and talisman cultivation, and he is still young. With his insight and talent, what is the Primordial Spirit Realm? His future achievements will not be worse than yours."


    All male repairers: "..."


    Therefore, even if Ning Yuzhou is not there, he can still use his strength to fight against the male Xiu who is unruly towards his young wife.


    **


    After playing the ring for half a month, Wen Qiao was finally led away by Ning Yuzhou who had been found.


    Seeing her being led away by her fiance-in-law, the ringmasters who guarded the ring secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    These ring masters who guard the ring do not necessarily want to fight with people. Most of them come to the spirit stone. As long as they defend their ring, they can earn a lot of spirit stones.


    Every time they are beaten out of the ring by a female cultivator whose cultivation base is lower than their own, shame is a small matter, but it is a big matter to lose the spirit stone.


    After returning to the cave, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao took a rest for a day before entering the space.


    There was no change in the space, except that Qiongyu and Zilingzhu were eaten by Wen Gumball, leaving only a few pitiful ones.


    Wen Gungun was very attached to his rations, crawling over to hold Wen Aiao''s legs, and yelling at her, as pitiful as she is.


    Wen Qiao had to become a small Miao Miao, first to help it give birth to Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo.


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Miao Miao, the big hair ball that had been lazily lying in the Zhu Xianling flower field instantly jumped up and guarded Xiao Miao Miao together with Wen Tutu.


    The tender green seedling plant rooted at the edge of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo shook its leaves, and reluctantly accepted the guardianship of the three monster beasts, feeling more and more that he had recruited several guardian beasts.


    Sitting on the platform of the rattan house, Ning Yuzhou saw the scene of Qiongyu and purple spirit bamboo. He held his cheeks and observed for a while, and found that Xiao Miao Miao seemed to grow an inch taller.


    Although it is only an inch, it is still a delight.


    He smiled and thought, Sure enough, Xiao Miao Miao needs more exercise to grow taller. I don''t know what it will look like in the future. Will it look like a piranha in the Thousand Island Continent, or a tall and straight tree?


    With the expectation for Xiao Miaomiao when he grows up, Ning Yuzhou took out the tool for drawing amulets and drew the amulets leisurely.


    During Wenqiao¡¯s fight in the ring, Ning Yuzhou not only heard the Fulu masters of the Danfuzong explain Fulu in the Forest of Fulubei, but also contacted many Fuluo masters in the city of Danfu, and learned a lot of new Fulu knowledge from it. , There are something refreshing for him.


    However, no matter how prosperous the Fulu in Feixing Continent, some inheritances are not known to outsiders. What Ning Yuzhou can contact is only some well-known knowledge of Fulu, and deeper ones cannot be contacted.


    After communicating with other Fu Lu masters, Ning Yuzhou also figured out several things that he was interested in.


    What Ning Yuzhou is most interested in is the seal talisman and talisman that can seal the earth fire.


    Sealing amulet is a kind of gradeless amulet, ranging from yellow to holy. The higher the grade, the better the quality of the earth fire that can be sealed. It is said that the holy sealing amulet can even seal the different fires of heaven and earth.


    The rune is a heaven-level talisman, and only a heaven-level talisman can draw it.


    Because when drawing a talisman, a lot of spiritual power needs to be consumed, and in the drawing process, the control of spiritual power is very meticulous, and there is no room for mistakes, and a little carelessness will not succeed.


    Although Furen is a heavenly level talisman, the abilities and strengths of the drawn talisman are slightly deviated according to the abilities of the Fulu masters. It is up to the Fulu masters to create and excavate themselves.


    After spending half a day, Ning Yuzhou finally drew a top-grade seal charm.


    The aura suddenly appeared, and then disappeared, a seal talisman was drawn, and there was a faint streamer flashing on the talisman paper, but it was not the perfect flawless talisman.


    Ning Yuzhou was not satisfied, so he put it aside and drew the next seal again.


    When Wen Qiao finally gave birth to a large cluster of Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboos, Ning Yuzhou also succeeded in drawing a superb seal.


    The aura flickered, winding past smoothly, without a trace of stagnation.


    Ning Yuzhou was slightly satisfied. With a flick of his finger, a ray of green flames appeared. He tried to seal the ray of scarlet fireworks in the center of the earth into the talisman.


    When the explosion sounded, not only the group of monsters guarding Xiao Miaomiao, but also the two citrine ants on the ant incense tree were scared.


    Several pairs of eyes looked at the vine house and found that the platform in front of the vine house had been blown up by more than half.


    Wen Qiao quickly resumed his human form, hurried over and leaped onto the platform of the Fujiya, "Husband, are you okay?"


    Ning Yuzhou sorted out the slightly messy clothes, "It''s okay, I am wearing fine gold and soft armor."


    Wen Qiao checked him again and found that apart from a little embarrassment, he was indeed not injured. Finally, he breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "What happened to the explosion just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou honestly told her what had happened just now.


    "Do you want to try to use the seal talisman to seal the earth-centered red firework?" Wen Qiao blinked his eyes, "husband, if I remember correctly, the earth-centered red firework is a different fire from heaven and earth. Only the holy talisman can seal it?


    "Yes, so I just tried it before." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "I only tried a little bit of strange fire, but I still didn''t succeed."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao discovered that when her husband was sometimes whimsical, it was not always exhaustive.


    Seeing that although he tried to put on an indifferent look, but his expression could not hide his embarrassment, she squeezed a smile, "Nafujun, try it slowly, but pay attention to safety."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said that she knew it.


    For Brother Ning, who is pursuing perfection, since he knows that he will fail, he will naturally not do such uncertain things easily.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Wen Qiao returned to the Lingtian again after recovering the bombed Shijin Python row vine, and then was pushed by Wenqiu to Zhu Xianling¡¯s flower field, and came to a few large blocks standing beside the flower field. Before the stone.


    Wenqiuqi pointed at a few artificial holes in the big rocks.


    Wen Qiao leaned over and took a look, and found that there was not a lot of fairy honey in the cave. The thick amber-like liquid exuded a particularly sweet and fragrant smell, which caused the spiritual power in her body to faintly stir.


    "Chiji!"


    Wen Qiuqiu shouted at her proudly.


    Wen Qiao was immediately moved. He didn''t expect that Wenqiuqiu was really working hard to raise her as it said at the beginning. The fairy honey in the stone cave was recently collected by it, and it was very fresh. It would be given to her to eat.


    "Smell the ball, thank you."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to hug the chubby and furry body of the big furball, and bury his face in the soft fur and rubbed it hard, accepting its kindness.


    Since Wenqiuqiu was in love, Wen Qiao did not refuse. She packed half of it in a jade bottle and put it away, and then gave Wenqiuqiu the birth of Zhu Xianling.


    Planting the seeds of Zhu Xianling, Wen Qiao once again turned into a small seedling seedling, taking root in the Zhu Xianling flower field, working hard to give birth.


    Wen Qiuqiu guarded Xiao Miaomiao very satisfied, and Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also squatted there. The monsters get along very friendly and harmonious.


    **


    They stayed in the space for half a month, and didn''t come out of the space until the beginning of another month.


    After Qiao Leshui came over, he was very envious when he learned that Wen Qiao had gone to the ring again.


    As a pauper who can''t even pay for medical expenses, he actually wants to go to the ring to earn spiritual stones. However, Ning Yuzhou told him beforehand that it is best not to do it before he is healed, so as not to injure his already fragile consciousness. Hai, who knows whether the dark matter in the sea of ??consciousness that has not yet been cleared will be stimulated and actively corrode his spiritual consciousness again.


    So during this time, Qiao Leshui could only stay in the cave mansion obediently, cultivating by himself, and there was no income, so he continued to eat and drink.


    Wen Qiao comforted: "It''s okay, you can go to the ring in two months."


    Qiao Leshui looked at Ning Yuzhou excitedly. It was up to Young Master Ning whether he could fight the ring.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Maybe not."


    Two people: "..."


    "After Master Qiao is healed, won''t he go back to Qiao''s house? Or go to Senior Qiao." Ning Yuzhou asked, after all, he wouldn''t stay in Danfu City forever.


    Qiao Leshui frowned and said hesitantly: "Young Master Ning, I really don''t want to conceal each other, I don''t want to go back to Qiao''s house."


    The reason for not returning to Qiao''s house is simple. Even if he wants to seek justice for himself, with Qiao''s reaction, he might help Qiao Daxun to kill him again. Although the Qiao family is only a low-class family, after Qiao Leshan worshipped Feixian Island, the Qiao family was rewarded by Feixian Island, and an ancestor of Yuanzong realm in the family took the opportunity to advance to Yuanhuang realm in one fell swoop.


    There is the ancestor of Yuanhuang Realm sitting in town, and he can''t deal with it now.


    After finally retrieving a life, Qiao Leshui cherished his life very much. Knowing that Qiao''s family is no more than a tiger''s lair in Longtan for him now, naturally he would not run back impulsively to find death.


    It is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. It is better to find his elder brother first, report the matter to him, and then liquidate his revenge.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, they felt that he could still handle things clearly. Although they are simple, they are not impulsive, and they cannot tell the truth. They will not blindly listen to rumors, or just look at things on the surface and know how to go. Verify.


    "It''s only natural for Young Master Qiao to think so. When your injury is healed, we will go to Heaven."


    Qiao Leshui was startled, "The two of you are going to the heavens?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Didn''t you say that the disciples from Feixian Island will go to Tianzhiyuan to participate in the trial? I heard that there will be other cultivators who will follow in by then, so why don''t we go and join in the fun."


    That''s right, the heaven is not a secret realm. Anyone can enter. Feixian Island and other disciples regard it as a place of trial, but it doesn''t mean that other cultivators can''t enter.


    However, Tianzhiyuan is known as the dangerous place of the Feixing Continent, and the dangers can be imagined.


    Qiao Leshui said worriedly: "Young Master Ning, Tianzhiyuan is very dangerous."


    "I know that if you stop moving because of its dangers, how can you talk about cultivation? The path of cultivation is inherently crises. If you want to become stronger, you can''t be afraid of danger." Ning Yuzhou said in a serious tone.


    Qiao Leshui''s heart trembled slightly, no longer persuaded, and solemnly said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, if the two of you want to go in, you must be careful, and I hope the two will be together."


    "This is natural, and there is a sympathy for each other." Ning Yuzhou said gently.


    Wen Qiao didn''t object either, and thought to himself, if they were separated, how could they find Qiao Leshan? How to break into Feixian Island to find the news they want? So in a short time, Qiao Leshui still has to act with them.


    After talking about this, the sky also darkened.


    Just like last month, Wen Qiao used Qiansi Teng to tie up Qiao Leshui. When he started to attack, Ning Yuzhou checked his physical condition and fed him the second Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun stared at the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, and couldn''t help swallowing secretly.


    After Brother Ning finished feeding the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, the two monsters rubbed his side to sell cute, tumbling, spinning, and drying their belly... as cute as they are.


    It''s a pity that Brother Ning is still unmoved and he is heart-hearted in the subway.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t see it, and Chao Ning Yuzhou said, "Husband, will you still reunite with Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the two monster beasts with pricked ears lightly, and said, "Well, I will prepare some more together."


    The two monsters were immediately happy and continued to sell cute. I hope Brother Ning will see how cute they are and give them a taste.


    Wen Qiao felt that Ning Yuzhou would not make preparations for nothing, and asked, "Husband, will you encounter people in situations like Qiao Leshui again in the future?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Although I don''t know what method Qiao Daxun used to calculate Qiao Leshui, this method is very vicious, and it must not be possible for a disciple of a small family to do it."


    The dark substances in the sea of ??consciousness in Qiao Le water are terrifying, not like poison or some kind of evil spirit. As long as they enter the sea of ??consciousness of the practitioner, they will quietly devour the divine consciousness and let the practitioner every month. It happens once, just like a delusion, but it actually damages its soul.


    This kind of double control makes the cultivator die silently without knowing it.


    No matter where Qiao Daxun got it from, it would be given to him by someone with a heart.


    Don''t be afraid of ten thousand, just in case, don''t talk about others, what if they accidentally encounter it?


    For their safety, Ning Yuzhou also had to prepare more Yin and Yang Nirvana Pills.


    Now it seems that the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill can indeed remove those dark substances, and the more the better.


    After Qiao Leshui became sober, Ning Yuzhou checked his body again and asked him to continue to swallow those kinds of spirit pills to repair the sea of ??consciousness and the soul, and see the situation next month.


    After asking Qiao Leshui to return to his cave for his own practice, Wen Qiao continued to fight the arena, while Ning Yuzhou stayed in the rented cave. He produced a lot of Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pills and also painted a lot of Talismans.


    At the beginning of the third month when they came to Danfu City, when Qiao Leshui had another attack, Ning Yuzhou inspected the Sea of ??Consciousness for him again and found that there were very few dark matter in the Sea of ??Consciousness, and he took another Yin-Yang Nirvana. The true pill should be able to clear it.


    When Qiao Leshui regained consciousness this time, he found that although he was still very tired, his physical condition was better than the previous two times.


    He happily asked: "Young Master Ning, am I already healed?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t give a guarantee, but said: "As long as there are no seizures next month, that''s fine."


    Qiao Leshui was still very excited and couldn''t wait to ask: "Then we are still in Danfu City for another month?"


    "Yes, when your injury recovers, we will go to the heavens."

 Chapter 203：

    Until the beginning of next month, Qiao Leshui was **** again by Qiansi Ceng and began to wait anxiously for the result.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are still with them as they have been in the past few months.


    Qiao Leshui watched the dawn arrive, staring until dawn, still sane.


    After realizing that he hadn''t lost his mind, Qiao Leshui almost wanted to hold Ning Yuzhou''s leg and wept bitterly, thanking him for his life-saving grace.


    He said excitedly: "Young Master Ning, I haven''t lost my mind."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him and said to Wen Qiao, "Ah, let him down first."


    Wen Qiao''s fingers moved, and the Qiansi Ceng tightly tied to Qiao Leshui''s body loosened, and Qiansi Ceng tucked it back on Wen Qiao''s wrist, hanging down with the wide sleeves, like a beautiful dark red tassel. .


    Qiao Leshui came to Ning Yuzhou excitedly, and asked happily and nervously, "Mr. Ning, am I doing it this way?"


    Ning Yuzhou asked him to stretch out his hand and check his body again. With a smile on his face, he said gently: "Your soul is still missing. You need to continue to take Ning Yuan Dan to repair it. The rest is nothing."


    Hearing this, Qiao Leshui''s eyes were a little wet.


    I originally thought that one day is a day, and I don¡¯t know when I will die. Maybe my brother has not been able to discover the real cause of his death, and he still paid for the Qiao family as he did in the past, delaying his practice for this...


    Once thought of this, his heart felt like being burnt and uncomfortable.


    And now, he is really well.


    He can continue to live, find his brother, and then seek justice for himself.


    Seeing that he was about to cry, Wen Gungun, who was sitting next to him gnawing on the sea sugarcane, glanced at him, thought about it, and handed him the remaining half of the sea sugarcane.


    "Hmm~" I''ll give it to you, don''t cry.


    The moist ground of Qiao Leshui''s eye sockets was obscured by a small iron-eater cub.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, but was also very heartbroken by the little iron beast''s behavior. He felt that the monster beasts raised by the girl were indeed two cute little ones, and said, "You can eat by yourself, I''m fine."


    Wen Gungun glanced at him and saw that he was really not crying, so he calmly retracted the sea sugarcane and put it into his mouth to chew.


    After Qiao Leshui was in good mood, he asked Ning Yuzhou and the others: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, when shall we set off to Heaven?"


    Now that his body has healed, he can''t wait to go to Tianzhiyuan, wanting to find his brother as soon as possible.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The city of Danfu is far away from the heavens, so we''d better go there early."


    Qiao Leshui nodded, there were still two months left from the day when the disciples of Feixian Island went to Tianzhiyuan for trial, and there was still enough time. He hopes to see the disciples of Feixian Island outside the Heavenly Plain. If he misses it, it will not be easy to find them in the Heavenly Plain.


    Ning Yuzhou said again: "However, if only the three of us pass by, I am afraid that the road will not be safe."


    Although Qiao Leshui had never been to the Heavenly Land before, he had heard about it, and nodded, "Indeed, I heard that the road to the Heavenly Land is full of bandits, and the forces entrenched in it are complex, and I don¡¯t have any skills at all. There is no way to pass safely."


    "Yes, so I plan to find other cultivators to travel with."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui both stared at him, with doubts on their faces. Is it possible that besides them, there are other cultivators in this Danfu City who are going to heaven?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "Naturally there are none in Danfu City, but there is the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce in Feilong City, which is closer to Danfu City. It is said that after half a month, the Feilong Chamber of Commerce will have a caravan to go to Heaven. Originally doing business, we can take the flying boat of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce."


    These days, Ning Yuzhou not only communicated with people in Pill Talisman City to make alchemy and learn Talisman, but also made a lot of private preparations. He inquired a lot of news just for the upcoming Tianzhiyuan he was going to this time, and at the same time he also thought about how to go to the Tianzhiyuan.


    There are only three of them here, and the one with the highest cultivation base is Qiao Leshui, but it is estimated that even Wenqiao can''t beat even Wenqiao. With a few of them, it is impossible to reach the heavens safely.


    The best way is naturally to take advantage of other big forces to arrive safely.


    Qiao Leshui''s eyes lit up, and he said happily: "This is indeed a good way! Young Master Ning, you still want to do it properly."


    Although he wanted to go to Tianzhiyuan to try his luck and see if he could meet his elder brother, he had no plan on how to go to Tianzhiyuan, and he was still confused when he set out.


    Even though I heard that there would be danger on the way to Tianzhiyuan, there is no concept of how to be dangerous at all.


    However, Ning Yuzhou considered it in all aspects, which made Qiao Leshui a little embarrassed. He always felt that a person in his 100s was not even more thoughtful than a young man in his 30s. Moreover, the opponent''s cultivation base was still a few small levels lower than him.


    Wen Qiao held Wentutu, touched its belly, and glanced at him silently. In fact, she had no idea.


    Now that her husband had considered everything, she didn''t bother to think about it, just follow his instructions.


    **


    Now that the decision was made, they quickly moved into action.


    Qiao Leshui returned to the rented Dongfu and recovered the deposit. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou went to bid farewell to some people they knew in Danfu City.


    In the past few months in Danfu City, Wen Qiao and Xiong Yan also had some friendship, and they talked to him when they left. Ning Yuzhou knew more people. Whether it was an alchemist or a Fulu master, they all called him brothers and sisters, and when they learned that he was leaving, they saw him off.


    When the three of them left Danfu City, a group of people sent them out of Danfu City.


    The people around him were stunned by this situation, and those who didn''t know thought they were going to send some big people out of the city.


    However, when I look closely, I find that this group of people is mainly composed of alchemy masters and Fulu masters. They are very distinct from each other, and even faintly defensive and hostile. But when the eyes of these two groups fall on the handsome young man in front of them, they again Smiles like a sunny flower.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui: "..."


    "Brother Ningxian, come to Danfu City again when you have time in the future."


    "We haven''t understood the runes that Ning Xian''s brother left in the talisman forest last time. If someone understands and understands it in the future, Ning Xian will come back and have a look."


    "Brother Ningxian, be careful all the way."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui stood by, watching the group of alchemy masters and Fulu masters hostile to each other, while pulling Ning Yuzhou and Yin Yin''s instructions, it was an eye-opener.


    Even Wen Qiao, who had already seen Ning Yuzhou''s ability to make friends, never expected that Ning Yuzhou would have made so many friends in Danfu City in just a few months.


    "Young Master Ning is really amazing." Qiao Leshui whispered to Wen Qiao. "Only an amazing person like Young Master Ning can make so many friends. If I had one of his skills, I wouldn''t get mixed up. It''s so miserable..."


    Wen Qiao nodded in agreement and said, "Indeed, not everyone has the skills of my husband."


    When Ning Yuzhou finally bid farewell to the group of friends who were seeing off, she turned around and saw the same look of admiration.


    He looked a little bit happy, and smiled: "What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s okay, I just think you are very good husband."


    "Yes, Young Master Ning is very powerful."


    The two said with a certain face, admiring them again.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, stretched out Wen Qiao''s hand, and said, "Let''s go."


    A few days later, they arrived at Flying Dragon City.


    Flying Dragon City is a training city established by the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce.


    It is said that the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce is the largest chamber of commerce in the Feixing Continent, and it has a considerable influence on the Feixing Continent. Very few practitioners dare to fight the Feilong Chamber of Commerce because they cannot afford the consequences.


    Although it is only a chamber of commerce, there are four masters of the Yuandi Realm behind the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. It is said that the person in charge behind the scenes may be a master of the Yuansheng realm in the Feixing Continent. a bit.


    Qiao Le said: "Flying Dragon City has the most complete products on the mainland. All cultivation resources can be bought here. Only the spirit stones can be bought, and even many lost items can be bought. Of course, if the cultivator gets any hot treasures, It can also be sold secretly here, the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce dare to accept anything..."


    After Wen Qiao heard about the deeds of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, he felt that the nature of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce was similar to that of Guiyuan Pavilion on the Shengwu Continent, and even had some black market jobs.


    Flying Dragon City is very lively. On the spacious streets, practitioners come and go. On both sides of the street are row upon row of shops. Every shop has customers coming in and out, and there are no deserted shops.


    Looking around, there is no end to that long street, and the bustling and bustling it presents is rarely comparable to that of Cultivation City.


    It can be said that Flying Dragon City is the most prosperous cultivation city Wen Qiao has ever seen.


    Even the two monster beasts on her shoulders cocked their necks and kept watching.


    After arriving in Flying Dragon City, they first went to find an inn to stay.


    The price of Flying Dragon City is really expensive, and Fanfu City can''t compare with it at all. They chose for a long time, and finally they found an inn accommodation at a reasonable price. However, Ning Yuzhou seemed to have a reasonable price, which still caused Qiao Le''s liver to tremble.


    As a pauper who was extremely inferior by poverty, Qiao Leshui couldn''t raise his head the whole time.


    After they were settled, Qiao Leshui took the initiative to say: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you guys rest first, I''ll go to the city to find out the news."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both agreed. Someone wanted to run errands for them, so naturally they would not stop them and let him be careful.


    Qiao Leshui responded and went out soon.


    Flying Dragon City is really too big and prosperous, because the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce has everything to do, and it is dazzling to see. If you don''t inquire carefully, you will really be confused.


    Qiao Leshui ran for half a day and didn''t come back until the top of Hua Deng Chu.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were waiting for him in the hotel room.


    Qiao Leshui told them what he found today. The Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce operates a lot of business. Among them, there are flying boats that take guests to different places. The practitioners of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce **** the guests to their destinations. However, it needs to be escorted by practitioners from the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. Pay an expensive spiritual stone.


    As long as they can afford it, the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce will surely send people there safely.


    "So that''s why the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce does business." Ning Yuzhou applauded.


    Wen Qiao said, "Then let''s go and see tomorrow. There should be a flying boat to the heavens, right?"


    Qiao Leshui certainly said: "Yes, the Feilong Chamber of Commerce will do business in all parts of the Feixing Continent. It is said that as long as there is a place with humans, there will be a branch of the Feilong Chamber of Commerce, and Tianzhiyuan naturally has it.


    Even if they didn''t, as Ning Yuzhou had previously inquired about, they could also set off together with the business firm of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce to Heaven. Of course, the price paid is higher.


    Early the next morning, they went to the city where the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce operated the flying boat.


    From far away, many cultivators came in and out, and it was very lively.


    "These people should want to take the Chamber of Commerce Flying Boat to other places. Although the price is a bit more expensive, it is safer, and it is indeed better than traveling alone." Qiao Leshui whispered.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou nodded secretly. If their lives are gone, what spirit stones are they talking about? As long as you can save your life, how many spirit stones you want to earn, can''t you?


    The three of them walked in.


    When you entered, it was a huge hall with many cultivators walking through it. At the end of the hall was a row of rooms with the door closed, and occasionally some guests would come out.


    When Wen Qiao and the others arrived, a female cultivator in a slim skirt came over. She was slender and beautiful, with a decent smile on her face. She asked, "Where are the three guests going in a flying boat?"


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyes to look at her, "We want to go to the land of heaven."


    The astonishment on the female Xiu''s face disappeared quickly, and she quickly recovered her composure, which shows that the staff of the Chamber of Commerce have very high professionalism. She smiled and said: "A few guests, please come with the younger generation."


    The female cultivator took them to a room at the end, knocked on the door, and only after getting permission from the inside, she pushed the door in.


    The room is small and the layout is very simple. There is a long table made of spiritual wood in the middle. Behind the table sits a cultivator who is in charge of dressing up and is busy recording something.


    The steward looked up at them and said, "Sit down, please."


    After the female cultivator sent them over, she bowed and bowed, quietly withdrew, and closed the door smoothly.


    The three of Ning Yuzhou sat on the chairs at the table.


    The steward asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    "Heaven''s Origin."


    The steward flipped over the jade slip on the table and said, "In ten days, there is a flying boat heading to the heaven. The journey will take about a month, and each person will have 50,000 spiritual stones."


    Qiao Leshui gasped.


    Although previously known that the Chamber of Commerce charges very expensive, it is still more expensive than he thought, and his liver trembles.


    Guan Shi seems to have been accustomed to the customer¡¯s response, and explained: "Guests should not be too expensive. You should know that the road to Tianzhiyuan is not uneventful. In addition, recently many cultivators want to go to Tianzhiyuan. This price has naturally increased ."


    "What are they going to do?" Qiao Leshui blurted out.


    The manager laughs without saying a word.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both knew what the Chamber of Commerce was doing, and wanted to know where they could go to the Chamber of Commerce to buy and sell news.


    Qiao Leshui closed his mouth silently.


    In the end they paid for the three people, and the steward gave them three tokens, told them the time and place of departure ten days from now, and said that as long as they showed the tokens, they could board the flying boat.


    "I wish the three guests a smooth journey."


    The steward who received the Lingshi sent them out with a cordial expression.


    You made 150,000 in one go, why isn''t it kind? Qiao Leshui finally realized the ability of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce to hold money and felt that they were really profiteers.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao responded well, probably because they had dug two spiritual veins. There are also a lot of spiritual stones buried in the spiritual field in the space. There is also a spiritual vein. They have never experienced the taste of poverty. Naturally, he couldn''t appreciate Qiao Leshui''s inferiority complex.


    In addition, Wen Qiao earned a lot of spirit stones when fighting in Pill Fu City, which gave her a lot of confidence.


    Qiao Leshui followed them dejectedly until he walked to a bustling street, still unable to lift his energy.


    "Husband, do we want to buy more things?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her dozingly, and asked softly, "What do you want to buy?"


    "Lingjiu!" Wen Qiao said without hesitation, she had already smelled the scent of wine on the street, and she was a little greedy.


    Not only did she smell it, but also the smell of Bunny, her ears were erect and her little nose trembling.


    They have not touched the spirit wine for a long time. Since they went to the mobile desert, they spent a few years in the mobile desert, and then went to the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands without stopping, and then they were transported to the endless sea by the twisted space channel...


    The spirit wine stored in the space had been drunk long ago, and even the jars of Ning Yuzhou brewed by Wen Tutu were wounded, so he drank it with Wen Gungun.


    One person and two beasts looked at him with shining eyes, as if three little animals with their ears pricked up and selling cute, making people unable to refuse cruelly.


    Ning Yuzhou''s auricle is reddish: "...Okay, go buy it."

 Chapter 204：

    Flying Dragon City deserves to be known as the place with the most complete cultivation resources in the Feixing Continent. As long as there are spirit stones, you can buy anything.


    Wen Qiao not only bought a spirit wine that smelled great, but also a pot of spirit wine called "Drunken Soul".


    It is said that this "drunken soul" is the spirit wine brewed by Gu Shijiu, known as the "jiu xian" hundreds of thousands of years ago, which is already close to the level of immortal wine. With just one sip, even the soul is intoxicated.


    Although there is only a small pot, it is expensive. When Qiao Leshui first heard it, his eyes were straight and he suspected that he had heard it wrong.


    "Treasurer, even if you want to earn Lingshi, you can''t offer this kind of dark price, right?" Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but said, but it was a pot of spirit wine, and he dared to offer such a price.


    The shopkeeper of the wine shop didn¡¯t agree with this, ¡°Don¡¯t look at the ¡°Drunken Souls¡± selling expensive, a while ago when the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce launched it, there was only a small altar, divided into several pots, almost robbed, and the remaining pot I am I want to use it as a treasure of the town, but only if you really want it, I will sell it to you."


    The shopkeeper showed a painful look of "I can''t bear it, but you want it too much, so I have to sell it to you".


    Qiao Leshui looked at him and just wanted to hehe, bullying him is a pauper, don''t you understand what a profiteer is?


    This drunken soul will appear in Flying Dragon City is also a coincidence.


    Some time ago, a cultivator mistakenly broke into an abandoned cave, but he didn¡¯t want that cave to be one of the caves of Gu Shijiu, the "wine fairy" hundreds of thousands of years ago. Because the cave was protected by formations, Gu Shijiu The remaining altar of "drunken souls" has been extremely well preserved.


    The cultivator originally rushed to the treasures in the cave, but he only got a jar of spirit wine. Drinking spirit wine is indeed a kind of enjoyment, but after drinking it, there is nothing, and it is not as good as the spirit stone. The thing is fascinating, so the person who gets the "drunken soul" sells it to the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce.


    However, because this drunk soul was fired too expensive, the cultivator was not a fool, and there were still a few pots that could not be sold.


    The shopkeeper of the wine shop grabbed this pot at the beginning because he wanted to sell it at a good price. Now that he sees fat sheep coming to the door, he naturally works hard to sell it.


    Although Wen Qiao wanted it very much, "Drunken Soul" was too expensive and had to reluctantly give up.


    Even when he heard that Tutu showed a pitiful appearance that "clearly wanted it, but could only endure it", it listened to her sister.


    As for the smell, it gnaws on the bamboo cutely and takes a look, but it still hasn''t reacted.


    Maybe they were so pitiful, but Ning Yuzhou bought it in the end.


    The shopkeeper of the wine shop smiled so that his chubby face turned into a fat chrysanthemum, and asked them how to pay the bill. If there is no spirit stone, they would also receive treasures of the same value.


    "Is the spirit pill okay?"


    The wine shop shopkeeper looked stagnant, but when he saw the spirit pill Ning Yuzhou handed over, he laughed into a fat chrysanthemum again, and said hurriedly: "Yes, you can!"


    Qiao Leshui saw clearly that what Ning Yuzhou used to pay turned out to be the best Yangyuan Pill, and there were dozens of them, and it was so distressed that it was difficult to breathe.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun are also hard to choose. They are reluctant to raise Yuan Dan and want to "drunk souls."


    Until they later discovered that this "drunken soul" was only bought by Ning brother to Wen Qiao. After they didn''t have any part of them, they couldn''t help but heartache and exchanged the "drunk soul" for the Yang Yuan Dan, wishing to return to today to prevent Ning from wasting his support. Yuan Dan.


    After putting away the "drunken soul" handed over by the shopkeeper, Wen Qiao asked the wine shopkeeper about the senior Gu Shijiu who brewed the "drunken soul".


    Wen Qiao is very fond of these people who can make good spirit wine, and can''t wait to be born in that era.


    "...Senior Gu Shijiu naturally rose to the upper realm later." The shopkeeper said with a look of yearning, "It is said that he is a master of wine and his winemaking skills are superb. This''drunken soul'' is the spirit wine he brewed before his ascension. , Is close to the fairy brew level. Now maybe he is in the upper realm and has already started brewing real fairy brew."


    Wen Qiao was looking forward to hearing this. Although she hadn''t drunk this "drunken soul", she was already fascinated by the smell. I don''t know how fascinating the real fairy brew is.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but snorted, "The shopkeeper, since this''Drunken Soul'' is a spirit wine brewed by Gu Shijiu''s predecessors before ascending, it shows that it is very valuable, how can you be willing to sell it?"


    With such treasures, wouldn¡¯t it be a shame if you don¡¯t keep them for yourself and sell them?


    The shopkeeper said earnestly and earnestly: "Young man, although the''drunken soul'' is good, the spirit stone is more charming." It is an idiot to have a spirit stone without earning it.


    Pauper Qiao Leshui has nothing to say.


    After they left, the shopkeeper saw the best Yangyuan Pill in the pill bottle, his eyes lighted up.


    One pot of "Drunken Soul" was exchanged for so many Yuan Yang Pills, and it was still the best pill, he naturally earned it. The value of "Drunken Soul" is indeed high. It is still the same sentence, and it will be gone after drinking. It is not if the luminous and exquisite spirit stone is fascinating.


    These dozens of superb nourishing essence pills, the spirit stones that can be exchanged are no less than a pot of "drunken souls".


    ***


    Walking out of the wine shop, Qiao Leshui said bitterly: "I still feel that I am at a loss! The shopkeeper looked like a profiteer and swallowed so much of your nourishing essence pills."


    Recently, following Ning Yuzhou and the others in treatment, he took a lot of Yangyuan Pills, and he was very aware of the value of Yangyuan Pills to cultivators.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "It''s okay. Except for the "Drunken Soul", the remaining spirit wines are all added, and no spirit stone is given."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu once again looked at Brother Ning with shining eyes, thinking that Brother Ning was really good, and they got a lot of free spirit wine.


    After buying the spirit wine, they continued to visit Feilong City and bought everything they saw and felt needed.


    After wandering in this way for a whole day, only after the darkening of the sky did he return to the inn to rest.


    After setting up the formation in the room, Wen Qiao took out the pot of "Drunk Soul". When the pot was opened, a refreshing fragrance of wine filled the air, her eyes gradually blurred, and when she was about to lose control, she quickly moved Put the stopper back in again, then throw it back into the storage bag.


    When the two monsters found that the spirit wine had been put away, they looked at her one after another, wondering why she didn''t drink it.


    "Ahu, don''t you taste the taste?" Ning Yuzhou asked, her saliva dripping out of her gluttony.


    Wen Qiao shook her head, "I can''t drink it now. With my current cultivation base, it is estimated that I will take a sip. I don''t know if I will be drunk for a few years, or wait until the cultivation base is high in the future." She was a little regretful.


    Ning Yuzhou listened and said with a smile: "Alright! This ¡®drunken soul¡¯ does already have the prototype of immortal wine. It¡¯s not a loss to only use dozens of Yangyuan Pills for it."


    Perhaps the best-quality Yangyuan Pill is indeed valuable to others, but for Ning Yuzhou, who can be refined with a little time, it is not a big deal, at most it will only take some effort and re-train it.


    So he thought it was worth changing, especially when he saw Ah''s greedy face, he couldn''t help but want to buy it for her.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, "Husband, can you brew it?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "I''m not good at making wine." After a pause, he said again, "When my cultivation base is higher in the future, I will try to make some spirit wine for you."


    Wen Qiao said: "No, the ones you brewed last time were very delicious. Both Smell Bunny and Snugunkun taste delicious, right?"


    She turned to ask the two cute little ones.


    The two hairballs nodded one after another, indicating that the spirit wine made by Brother Ning was indeed delicious, and they couldn''t help eating up in the end.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the two hairballs. The wine he brewed for Ah Ha was stolen by them, and he nodded in embarrassment.


    Although Wen Qiao thinks that spirit wine is already very good, in the view of Ning Yuzhou, who is pursuing perfection, the spirit wine he made for Wen Qiao is really nothing. Although it tastes very good, it owes something, and The wines made by the winemakers who have learned the way with wine are incomparable.


    **


    Because all the Yangyuan Pills were exchanged for a pot of "Drunken Soul", they now had no one Yangyuan Pill.


    Starting the next day, Ning Yuzhou was nestled in the inn, trying to practice some nourishing pill before setting off.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui did not go out either, but stayed in the inn to practice, waiting for the departure time.


    Ten days passed in a blink of an eye.


    On the day of departure, they quit the inn room, and then left the city to an open-air bazaar outside Feilong City.


    This market is also the site of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. There are many birds and monster vehicles parked here, all of which are rented out to cultivators for short-distance walking.


    To the east of the market, there is a huge and magnificent flying boat in mid-air, which is particularly attractive.


    The flying boat exudes the aura of a heaven-level spiritual weapon. Its appearance is smooth, mainly black, and a flying dragon soaring through the clouds is painted with a special paint on it.


    The flying dragon is majestic, swallowing clouds and fog, and majestic. It is the symbol of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. When practitioners in the Feixing Continent see the flying dragon on the flying boat, they know that it belongs to the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, and they rarely provoke them.


    When Wen Qiao and the others arrived, they found that there were quite a few cultivators here. Those cultivators stood quietly in the open space in front of the flying boat, seeming to be waiting for the departure time of the flying boat, and they observed every person who came. Fan.


    Ning Yuzhou keenly sensed the scrutinizing eyes that fell on them.


    He lowered his eyes and stood there quietly.


    After they arrived, they found that more and more people were rushing here. At a glance, there were thousands of people.


    Qiao Leshui was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but think that if the Feilong Chamber of Commerce was in charge, there would be so many people going to Tianzhiyuan?


    Until the time was almost time, a middle-aged man dressed as a steward walked forward and said loudly: "Everyone, the time has come, and the flying boat is about to set off. Please show your tokens and get on the flying boat quickly."


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators present showed their tokens one after another, and after the people from the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce checked them, they jumped onto the flying boat.


    The three Wen Qiao followed the people around, showing the token given to them by the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, and then boarded the flying boat together.


    After entering the flying boat, they came to the room in the flying boat to rest according to the room number given by the token.


    This flying boat is a heavenly weapon, and there are just a thousand in the room.


    Wen Qiao and the others paid 150,000 spiritual stones, and they only had to rest in one room, but it was less than some of the spiritual stones paid, so they could only choose to rest in the hall.


    When entering the room, Qiao Leshui still murmured, thinking that the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce could really make money, a proper profiteer.


    The layout of the room is very simple, except for a bed, there is nothing else.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but talk about the stinginess of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. He took so many spirit stones from them, and he was reluctant to even decorate the room. It was really no treacherous, no business.


    Wen Qiao said, "It''s okay, let''s sit on the futon."


    Qiao Leshui turned his head to look at them, and found that the two of them were so peaceful that they had to admire their tolerance and put away their complaints.


    Wen Qiao took out a few futons and spread them on the ground, and then took out a few baskets, one with Lingguo, one with sea sugar cane, and one with some snacks bought in Flying Dragon City. Then he made a pot of Lingcha and started drinking happily. Chat with tea, right to rest.


    "Husband, eat a spiritual fruit."


    Wen Qiao picked the largest and most watery Zhu Guo from the basket and handed it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou lifted the hem of his robe, sat next to her, took it with a smile, and ate the vermilion fruit gracefully before saying: "The heaven may be different."


    "what?"


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui looked up at him, both of them still had Lingguo in their mouths, both with a dazed look.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that both of them were in a dazed expression, and said warmly: "The previous cultivators who boarded the flying boat with us all had the destination of the heaven. They seemed to guard against other people who went to the heaven. Others When the cultivators arrived, they were scrutinized for a long time, as if they were confirming whether the other party would become a hindrance or a strong enemy-we are also one of them."


    Two people: "...is there?"


    Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at each other, and found that each other looked like they hadn''t noticed, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s not important! Young Master Qiao, when you asked about the news in Danfu City, did you hear other news about the heavens?"


    Qiao Leshui tried hard to think about it, and finally shook his head.


    He only found out that Feixian Island Association joined the disciples of several other forces to enter the Heavenly Plains trial, and the others were gone.


    Qiao Leshui guessed: "Could it be that Feixian Island joined a few sect disciples to enter the sky trial, and those people also rushed to make friends with various sect disciples?"


    "It''s also possible." Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and did not deny his guess.


    "It may also be what happened to Tianzhiyuan." Wen Qiao followed speculation.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun squatted to the side to gnaw the sea sugarcane hard, squeaking and squeaking, listening to the discussion of the three with their ears up, every time Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou made a sound, they would agree loudly, like Supporting them is also very busy.


    Every time Qiao Leshui saw their reaction, there was an inexplicable urge to laugh.


    The reactions of these two monsters were also too funny, they were okay with Wen Qiao, and they were particularly affectionate, but when they were with Ning Yuzhou, they always gave him a feeling of inexplicable flattery and flattering.


    Although demon pets will also please their masters, the combat power of these two is not purely demon pets, and they don''t need to be so flattering to please, right?


    The three discussed for a while, but naturally they were unable to discuss any results due to the unknown situation.


    But this also made them alert, and they were a little more cautious about going to heaven. Especially Qiao Leshui, he didn''t know if his brother would also go to Tianzhiyuan this time, if Tianzhiyuan was nothing like the past, it would be okay, if something really happened... he still hoped that his brother would not attend.


    Qiao Leshui was a little absent-minded because of something in his heart.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t take it too seriously. Soldiers came to block, and water came to cover. After they left Dongling, they went all the way from the sea of ??Thousand Islands to the endless sea. They experienced a lot of dangers, so naturally they would not be afraid. On the contrary, I feel that every dangerous situation is actually a breakthrough. When you are in a desperate situation, there are often unexpected gains.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly began to refine the alchemy. After finishing the alchemy, he took out the talisman tool and began to draw talisman.


    Wen Qiao meditated by the side and did not waste time.


    Seeing that both of them had their own things to do, Qiao Leshui was naturally too embarrassed to sit and meditate with Wen Qiao.


    After they entered the flying boat, they never went out, so they didn''t know the situation of the cultivators who boarded the flying boat together.


    When Ning Yuzhou was busy, he occasionally took a distracted look at the direction of the door, showing a meaningful look on his face.


    ***


    In a certain room of Feizhou, a man with a big beard and a burly figure whispered: "Young Master, the door of the room next door has been closed. I haven''t seen the three of you come out."


    The young master is a thin and thin man dressed in white, pale complexion and thin body.


    The man seems to be in poor health. He occasionally coughs a few times. His dark eyes are as deep as an abyss. Holding a white handkerchief in his hand, he half-covered his lips and said, "You confirm that one of them is Qiao Leshan''s younger brother. ?"


    "Don''t worry, young master, I''ve confirmed it." The burly man said hurriedly, "That Qiao Leshui and Qiao Leshan of Feixiandao are brothers. They look a bit similar and are easy to identify."


    The white-clothed man''s eyes moved slightly, "Didn''t the Qiao family say that Qiao Leshan''s brother died unexpectedly during the trial?"


    Because Qiao Leshan came out of the Qiao family, although it is only a third-rate family, it still attracts much attention from the outside world.


    A year ago, when the Qiao family declared that Le Shui was "dead", it attracted the attention of many people. After all, this Qiao Le Shui was a brother of Qiao Leshan, and they all wanted to see how Qiao Leshan would react if he knew this.


    It is a pity that Feixian Island has strict island rules, and Qiao Leshan does not know when he will receive news of his brother''s death.


    "I''m afraid there is something hidden inside." The burly man said, "The two people around Qiao Leshui are strangers, and their cultivation bases are not high. They may be friends Qiao Leshui met outside."


    Speaking of this, the burly man didn''t put the two in his eyes, but regarded them as people of the same grade as Qiao Leshui.


    Qiao Leshui is not worthy of their attention.


    The white-clothed man was out of mind for a while, and suddenly said: "Before the Qiao family announced that Qiao Leshui died, it seems that someone from the Qiao family had contact with those people.


    The burly man looked stern and whispered: "Exactly."


    The white-clothed man put down the handkerchief covering his mouth. The pure white handkerchief was stained with a few drops of red and black blood. He didn''t know what he thought, his calm and black eyes were as cold as frost.

 Chapter 205：

    Suddenly, the flying boat shook violently, and all the practitioners in the flying boat were alarmed.


    Because of this shock, Ning Yuzhou, who was drawing the talisman, extinguished the light of the talisman that had just been painted halfway. The white talisman paper was stained with half charred gray and turned into a waste talisman.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui who were practicing meditation opened their eyes at the same time, and the two jumped up and looked at the door of the room vigilantly.


    After shaking for a while, the flying boat finally stopped.


    "What happened?" Qiao Leshui said in surprise, thinking of a possibility, "You don''t really want to hijack the flying boat of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, right?"


    Otherwise, how could the flying boat shake suddenly?


    Wen Qiao listened, and said to Qiao Le water: "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Let Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu stay with Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui leave the room together.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw the door of the next door open, and a man with a shaggy face and a big beard came out.


    When he saw them, the man''s eyes paused slightly.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui felt the extremely dangerous aura on this man, their cultivation level was unfathomable, and they were busy calling seniors politely.


    The bearded man glanced at them and walked forward, apparently also coming out to check the situation.


    When I came to the space arranged as a hall in front of the flying boat, I found that many cultivators had gathered here, and they all came here to check the situation. Although they believed in the strength of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, they couldn''t hide their uneasiness when thinking about the movement of the flying boat just now, so they had to confirm it.


    The manager of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce said: "Please rest assured, fellow daoists, the Yuanhuang Realm seniors of our Chamber of Commerce have already gone out to negotiate with each other, and nothing will happen."


    After the management explained, everyone knew that the previous movement of the flying boat was originally caused by an attack by an unknown cultivator.


    Ten days have passed since the departure, and the flying boat finally entered the deserted highlands of the Feixing Continent.


    The weather in the Huangze Highland is harsh, and the forces entrenched here are complex. It is said that they are a group of extremely vicious desperadoes, and it''s not a problem to rob homes and robs.


    Because of the reputation of the Huangze Highland, ordinary cultivators and flying boats dare not approach the Huangze Highland at all, they are afraid that there will be no return. If you had to pass through the deserted highlands to go to the heavens, there was no way to turn, and everyone would not choose to take the flying boat of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce to safely pass through the deserted highlands.


    However, they didn''t expect that there were really bold practitioners who would even dare to grab the flying boat of the Flying Dragon Merchant Guild, which made many practitioners a little worried.


    After the manager of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce finished explaining, he comforted everyone, saying that if necessary, their Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce would fight with each other, so that the guests of Flying Boat would not suffer any damage.


    Everyone is listening, and only they know what they think.


    Anyway, the people who came here did not go back, but stood there waiting for the news and by the way observe the situation outside.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s divine sense looked outside, and happened to see outside Feizhou, two Yuanhuang cultivators were fighting over the deserted plateau, and there were some guards wearing vestments with the logo of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce fighting against a group of guards beside them. Desperadoes attacking the flying boat.


    Half an hour later, the cultivators and guards of the Yuanhuang Realm of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce returned. Although some guards were injured, there was no serious problem in the end, and the flying boat continued to set off.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, everyone went back to rest.


    When Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui went back, the man with the shaggy face in the next room accompanied him. This man had a stronger aura than the cultivators they had met in the past. Neither of them had the mind to deal with him. With superficial respect, they hurried back to the room after he entered the next room.


    In the room, Ning Yuzhou sat there with two monsters guarding him.


    "Are you okay?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao told him what had happened just now, and said, "Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce is really powerful, and I had a fight with the people from Arakawa Heights before."


    "I''ll just say that the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce dare to take this road, and I will not be afraid of anything." Qiao Leshui is very sure of the ability of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. Yes, in danger, the masters of Yuanhuang Realm came forward to protect it.


    This alone makes people trust the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce.


    Then Wen Qiao talked about a senior living next door with an unfathomable cultivation base, "Husband, I found out earlier that the senior next door had looked at Master Qiao several times! Master Qiao, did he know you?"


    Qiao Leshui looked dazed, "I don''t know him." After thinking of something, he said hesitantly, "Isn''t it always someone who has made friends with the Qiao family? It''s impossible. How can the people of the Qiao family have that ability? Good friends with such a powerful senior?"


    Wen Qiao continued: "Looking at the appearance of that senior, there is no malice towards Master Qiao."


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, "Perhaps someone who happened to know Senior Qiao."


    Qiao Leshui said that the appearances of the two brothers were similar, and they were easy to recognize. It is estimated that the other party knew Qiao Leshan before they would notice him.


    Otherwise, with Qiao Leshui, a disciple of an inferior family, it would be really difficult to attract the attention of those high-level cultivators.


    "It''s also possible." Qiao Leshui touched his face. "You also know that Feixian Island has strict rules. Since my brother entered Feixian Island, I rarely show up in front of the world and can see him in person. There are not many people who can know him, and their identities are not ordinary..."


    If the other party recognizes him because of his brother, it¡¯s fine. Anyway, Qiao Leshui didn¡¯t think about concealing that he was still alive at the beginning. He just wanted to let the Qiao family know that he was alive and now. Healed, you can go back to them to seek justice at any time.


    "No matter what, as long as the other party is not malicious, don''t care too much." Ning Yuzhou concluded.


    He still believed Wen Qiao''s inference. As a half-demon of the Lingzhi family, he was born with a keen intuition about the good and evil of people. Since she said that the other party was not malicious, it was really not malicious.


    On the next journey, Feizhou encountered several attacks, but they were all resolved by the Yuanhuang realm masters of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce who were accompanying them, which did not affect the safety of the practitioners in Feizhou.


    "These people in the deserted highlands are really arrogant. They typically ask for money without life." Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but sigh. "Fortunately, Feizhou has a master from the Yuan Dynasty realm."


    Generally, cultivators who have reached the Yuan Emperor realm rarely appreciate the things of ordinary cultivators, and rarely do this kind of blockade and robbery, so they only need to send a Yuanhuang realm cultivator to accompany him. Every flying boat of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce will send a Yuanhuang realm cultivator to sit in town. This is a big deal, and the fees are so expensive.


    Feizhou traveled all the way, and finally reached Tianzhiyuan smoothly after a month of departure.


    The flying boat stopped in front of a small town not far from the sky.


    After the cultivators returned the tokens to the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, they left the flying boat one after another.


    As soon as he came out of the flying boat, everyone present felt malice from all directions.


    Wen Qiao looked up and looked around, and found that the small town was small, and he could see to the end at a glance. It was a small town rather than just a long street. But it was unexpectedly prosperous, and there were a lot of cultivators coming and going, and from time to time I could see cultivators coming from afar entering the town in groups.


    Those malice came from the cultivators in the small town.


    Although these cultivators looked that their cultivation level was not high, they had an aura of fear in their bodies, as if they were murderers fighting from the blood and rain, who had experienced countless killings, not the ones Wen Qiao had come into contact with in the past. Distinguished disciples who behave upright and upright, even if they kill, they only kill those who deserve to be killed, and will not commit more crimes.


    These cultivators cast unkind eyes on everyone who came to the town, and did not even conceal them.


    Qiao Leshui noticed this scene, his pupils shrank slightly, and realized that even if these cultivators were not from the Huangze Highlands, they were inextricably related to the Huangze Highlands.


    The Heavenly Plain is adjacent to the Wild Ze Highland, and a cultivator must pass through the Wild Ze Highland to enter the Heavenly Plain. In this way, it is convenient for the forces of the Arakawa Highlands to be stationed near the heavens. The practitioners on the Arakawa Highlands have always been unfriendly to those outsiders.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced calmly, and said, "Go ahead."


    The three of them entered the town with those malicious gazes.


    There is a mixture of dragons and snakes in the small town. Although it does not make people feel much safe, it is better than staying outside.


    The three of them are all the first time in Tianzhiyuan. They are not familiar with this place. They want to find someone to inquire about the news, but the cultivators in the town are not good at first sight. They want to inquire about things from them, maybe ten sentences. Nine sentences in the words are false, and one sentence is nonsense.


    There is no need to waste time and spirit stones on these people.


    Passing by a seemingly lively inn, Ning Yuzhou said, "Let''s go in and sit and eat."


    Eating is of course not the main thing. When Xiao Er from the inn came to greet him with a smile, Ning Yuzhou ordered a lot of expensive wines and dishes in one breath, and the smile on the Xiao Er''s face immediately became extremely sincere.


    After placing the order, Ning Yuzhou said to the shopkeeper: "Brother, we want to ask you something."


    Dian Xiaoer is a cultivator of Yuanmai realm. Although his cultivation level is not high, it is not a kind of kind to dare to seek a life in such a place.


    Xu is because Ning Yuzhou ordered so many things, he was good at talking, "What do the guests want to ask?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was gentle, and his gentle appearance was not aggressive at all.


    He said gently and honestly: "It''s not a problem. I just saw a lot of cultivators who have come here recently. They are all going to the heavens?"


    "No, why don''t you come to our broken town if you don''t go to the heavens?"


    This small town is called Qingyuan Town. The scale of the buildings in the town looks very old, as if they have not been repaired for a long time. Not to mention the most standard defensive formations. There is no such thing. It is a simple town. If something happens, it can be destroyed in an instant. It is not an ideal shelter for cultivators.


    However, because Qingyuan Town is very close to the Heavenly Plain, those cultivators who want to enter the Heavenly Plain will choose to come to Qingyuan Town to rest and rest for a while, so that Qingyuan Town remains. Those who can open a shop and do business here are all capable cultivators, or those who have a big backing behind them and don''t dare to provoke them.


    There are not many cultivators in Qingyuan Town on weekdays, and they have only recently increased. Many cultivators have rushed over from other places and flooded into Qingyuan Town, giving people the illusion of being extraordinarily prosperous.


    "What are they going to do in Tianzhiyuan?" Qiao Leshui asked.


    The shop second shook the towel on his shoulders, "What do you do when you go to Tianzhiyuan, they will do what they do."


    Qiao Leshui said with a straight face: "We are looking for someone!"


    Xiao Er glanced at him and realized that this person seemed to be looking for someone, so he shrugged, "Then I don''t know."


    After discovering that Xiaoer from the shop wouldn''t disclose too much, Ning Yuzhou stopped entangled in this matter, and turned to say: "I heard that the disciples from Feixian Island will also come to the original test, can this happen?"


    "Yes, they went in a few days ago." Xiaoer Dian said casually.


    "What?" Qiao Leshui stood up with excitement, and then sat back down by Wen Qiao. The diners in the inn who had been watching turned their eyes back.


    Qiao Leshui was very excited, "Didn''t it mean they will arrive in half a month?"


    "Who knows? Those big sect forces have their own opinions, how can we little people understand their decisions?"


    "Do you know who is the disciple of this trial of the Flying Fairy Island?"


    "Why would I pay attention to this? The disciples of Feixian Island are not accessible to the little people like us." Xiaoer Dian was already a little impatient, "If there is nothing wrong with the guests, I will go busy."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you, brother." He passed a dozen spirit stones over.


    Xiaoer from the shop immediately smiled and felt that this young man was good-looking and could do things especially. He liked this kind of generous customers the most.


    After Xiaoer left the shop, Qiao Leshui appeared absent-minded, wishing to enter the heavens immediately.


    "No hurry." Wen Qiao said.


    Ning Yuzhou also looked like an old monk sitting still, calm and graceful.


    Only Qiao Leshui was anxious, but it was not easy to urge them, so he had to ask: "When will we enter the land of heaven?"


    "Wait after this meal." Wen Qiao insisted, "Such expensive things must be delicious and can''t be wasted."


    Qiao Leshui: "..."


    The shop Xiaoer quickly delivered the food and wine they ordered, and the service was warm and thoughtful, which was in sharp contrast to the appearance of being indifferent to those who did not give a reward.


    It can be said that the cultivators in this small town of Qingyuan are also very realistic.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Wen Qiao was silent.


    Previously, Ning Yuzhou was picking up expensive wine and food to find the little second of the shop to find out about the news. They did not expect that the wine and food they were delivered would be so sorry for its price. Even so, the spirit chef of the inn is full of confidence and loves to eat or not to eat.


    Wen Qiao only took a few mouthfuls and was not interested, and said, "Forget it, let''s go to Tianzhiyuan."


    Qiao Leshui stunned and said: "Don''t you say that you will go after eating?"


    "I''ll take it away."


    Qiao Leshui: "..."


    Then Qiao Leshui really saw that she actually took out an oversized food box and poured in the untouched wine and vegetables on the table, turning it into a box of hodgepodge. As for the spirit wine, she frowned and drank it, and poured a cup each for Wengungun and Wentutu.


    After the two monsters drank the spirit wine, they told Wen Qiao that the spirit wine was really bad, and they should never drink it again.


    Wen Qiao touched their heads, and of course she would never come back to drink this expensive and unpalatable thing in the future.


    When Xiao Er came to check out, he found that the food and wine on the table were empty, and he happily checked them out and sent them out.


    As soon as I left the inn, I heard a commotion around me, followed the sound, and happened to see a bearded man beating a few cultivators on the ground.

 Chapter 206：

    After the bearded man beat a few cultivators to the ground, he ruthlessly abolished their cultivation base.


    The screams came and went one after another.


    After doing this, he raised his head and glanced sharply around.


    Under his gaze, the onlookers cultivators retreated subconsciously. No one wanted to seek justice for the cultivators whose cultivation status had been abolished. Even more people watched this scene indifferently, speaking out of justice. Qingyuan Town that will never happen.


    Qingyuan Town is different from those cultivation cities. There is no explicit stipulation that killing people in the town is not allowed. Here, killing people and treasures can be seen everywhere. As long as you have no ability, you deserve to die here.


    "It''s the senior!" Qiao Leshui said in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and he quickly understood what he meant. This bearded man was the senior who lived in the room next to them when they were on the flying boat, who might have known Qiao Leshui.


    I saw him looking at the cultivators around him with a smile, but he turned and left after these cultivators had retreated, and soon disappeared into the crowd.


    Wen Qiao and the others stood in front of the inn and watched for a while. They learned from the discussions among the surrounding cultivators that these people had previously offended the bearded man¡¯s companions, made the bearded man angry, and directly abolished them. The cultivation base is also a warning to the people around.


    This kind of thing often happens in Qingyuan Town. People who don¡¯t have eyes often don¡¯t live long. Those who can hang around in Qingyuan Town must first develop a pair of golden eyes and know who can provoke and which can¡¯t, otherwise they won¡¯t die. know.


    This is just a small episode. After the people who had been abolished and dragged down, Qingyuan Town returned to lively.


    Wen Qiao and the others went to the next wine shop and ordered a few pots of the most expensive spirit wine. This time they got a lot of news.


    "During this period, there have been many disciples from the big sect. I heard that they will all come to the original trial. Half a month ago, the disciples of the Tianfuzong had just entered, and there were disciples from the Linglong Fort... The disciples of Feixian Island entered the heavens five days ago. They have 20 disciples here this time, and the leader is the disciple of Venerable Boyuan..."


    "Is the disciple of Venerable Boyuan''s surname Qiao?" Qiao Leshui asked nervously.


    Xiao Er, the shop serving them, smiled and said, "Venerable Boyuan has two apprentices. The youngest Fairy Qingyou has only cultivated in Yuankong realm now, so naturally he can''t lead those Feixiandao disciples."


    Qiao Leshui clenched his fists excitedly, "That''s it, the leader must be..."


    Wen Qiao poured a glass of wine and stuffed it into his hand to stop him from speaking out.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the shopkeeper with a cordial look: "I heard that the heavens are very dangerous. How come so many cultivators have come to the heavens recently?"


    "Who knows? It may be that those big sect disciples suddenly chose to come here to participate in the trial, thinking that there are any treasures, they all followed to try their luck." Xiaoer Dian said casually.


    Wen Qiao asked curiously: "Are there really treasures?"


    Dian Xiaoer saw that she was beautiful, with two furry monsters lying on her shoulders. The look of one person and two beasts staring at her with round eyes was really likable. She couldn''t help but say more: "There are naturally treasures. Although Tianzhiyuan is a famous and dangerous place, it has always been dangerous, but I heard that it was an ancient battlefield a long time ago. As long as you can find a place where you can die, there are many treasures there."


    "That''s not necessarily." Qiao Leshui interjected, "Are those mighty burial places so easy to find? I''m afraid I''m stuck there and won''t be able to get out if I haven''t found them."


    Xiao Er from the wine shop has a better personality than the clerk in the previous inn. He didn''t get angry after hearing it. He smiled and said, "There are exceptions to everything, maybe there are exceptions this time."


    After serving the wine to the table, Xiao Er left soon.


    Qiao Leshui looked at the two of Wen Qiao excitedly, and stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao said: "Okay, let''s go, don''t delay this time."


    With that said, she, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun drank the spirit wine that had just been on the table. Under the leadership of the two drunks, Wen Gungun also had a tendency to develop into ghost wine.


    After drinking, Wen Qiao called to the shop''s second child to check out.


    The little second of the shop said in surprise: "How many customers have finished drinking? Do you want to renew the spirit wine?"


    "No." Wen Qiao looked indifferent.


    Such expensive spirit wine, but the taste is not as good as the extra spirit wine that the boss gave when she bought "Drunken Soul" in Flying Dragon City, and fools will continue to buy Lingshi.


    Seeing that they really didn''t intend to renew the wine, the shopkeeper looked disappointed and checked them out and sent them out.


    **


    Now that they had received the news they wanted, the three of them didn''t delay in Qingyuan Town, and set off for Tianzhiyuan.


    As soon as they walked to the entrance of Qingyuan Town, they saw the bearded man again, but this time there was another man with a pale face in white clothes beside him.


    The white-clothed man was thin and sickly, covering his lips with a white veil and coughing from time to time.


    The seemingly non-existent coughing made people passing by couldn''t help but look at him secretly, wondering if this person was really sick or injured. In the cultivating world, cultivators rarely get sick. The so-called illnesses are actually caused by injuries that cannot be treated for some reason.


    The bearded man seemed to care about the man in white, and when he saw him coughing, he looked at him worriedly.


    Wen Qiao and the three people did not expect that they were so predestined with this bearded man. Perhaps Qingyuan Town is too small. Seeing their purpose, they should go to Tianzhiyuan like everyone else.


    They couldn''t help but think of the previous events. It is said that only when those people offend the bearded man''s companions will he abolish the cultivation base fiercely.


    His companion is probably the man in white.


    Just taking a look, Wen Qiao and the three people walked out of Qingyuan Town with the surrounding crowd.


    Then they headed towards the place where the sky was.


    There were many cultivators who went to the heavens just like them, and everyone hurried away silently and tacitly.


    Wen Qiao noticed that the bearded man and the white-clothed man had also left Qingyuan Town, unhurriedly followed by those people heading towards the sky, and as expected, their purpose was also the origin of heaven.


    Although Qingyuan Town is very close to Tianzhiyuan, it took them half a day to reach the entrance of Tianzhiyuan.


    Looking around, the vast and vast plain lies between the sky and the earth. The sky and the earth are endless, silvery white, and the gentle breeze gently blows from the depths of the wilderness. The soft silvery white vines on the plain are swaying with the wind, as if the whole The world has become tender.


    Wen Qiao looked at the so-called Tianzhiyuan, and felt that the plain seemed too calm and gentle, and people couldn''t imagine its danger.


    Those cultivators who came to the land of heaven stopped one after another and landed on the ground from mid-air, looking at this silver-white plain.


    A cultivator said to his companions around him: "Let''s go in, everyone, be careful."


    His companions responded one after another, staring at the gentle and calm plain, and after the leading practitioner entered, they also followed in one after another.


    The moment they walked into the plain, their figure disappeared on the plain.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    The two monster beasts lying on her shoulders acting as hairballs also opened their eyes and looked curiously at the silver-white plain. The plain still looked gentle and calm, but they couldn''t feel the breath of those cultivators. , As if they disappeared from this world.


    As more and more cultivators entered, Qiao Leshui whispered: "Let''s go in too, two be careful."


    Wen Qiao and the two nodded at him, thinking of the news about the heavens. Before entering the heavens, Wen Qiao stretched out and took Ning Yuzhou''s hand.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head and glanced at her. Her eyes were soft and moist, and her broad, thick hands held the soft hands tightly.


    To enter the heavens, you can only walk in, not fly with swords, or use any flying spirit weapons.


    The three of them stepped into the silver-white plain at the same time. At the moment they stepped into it, they were not stepping on the ground overgrown with weeds, but their bodies hanging in the air, directly falling from a height.


    The rushing wind blew past their ears, and the cultivators quickly summoned spirit swords, stood on the spirit swords, and sent them to the ground by the spirit swords.


    After getting their feet on the ground, they looked up and found that the surrounding environment had changed.


    It was no longer an endless silver-white plain, but a barren hill, shrouded in a faint mist in the distance, and it was not clear what was at the end. The aura here is mixed, and the air is mixed with the evil spirits that seem to be nothing, this kind of evil spirits comes from the battlefield that was once buried in the years.


    The origin of the sky is the plain of the sky.


    Here is a world where the heavens and the earth are turned upside down. The ground they are stepping on now is actually the silver-white plain sky, and the sky above them is the silver-white plain.


    Wen Qiao looked up to the sky, and she saw a piece of pure silver.


    The creation of nature is always magical, and I don''t know what kind of rules it is to give birth to such a magical place as the heavens. Tianzhiyuan used to be an ancient battlefield, but it was an ancient battlefield left over from which era, and no one knew what the creatures on the battlefield fought.


    After they landed safely, the cultivators who came first have already left with Yujian.


    The other cultivators who came also left one after another, and no one talked during the period. They went in different directions, all guarding each other without any communication.


    It was the first time for Wen Qiao and the three people to come to Heavenly Land. Although they had heard a lot about Heavenly Land before they came, when they were in it, they found that the news they inquired about was useless at all.


    Because the origin of the sky is not static.


    This used to be an ancient battlefield. Killing, death, resentment, obsession... all kinds of factors formed a fierce and dangerous place, which may affect the judgment of the cultivator at any time, so that the cultivator himself cannot judge what will happen here.


    "Young Master Ning, how do you go?" Qiao Leshui asked.


    Wen Qiao also turned to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the direction where the cultivators had disappeared, and said, "Well, let''s pick a direction where no one is going."


    The bearded man who entered the heavens a step slower than them saw this scene with a strange look on his face.


    It''s weird to ask for the opinions of a late-stage Yuanmai realm (Qiao Leshui) and a late-stage Yuankong realm (Wen Qiao).


    Unless the male cultivator in the later stage of the Yuan Dynasty realm is not ordinary!


    But looking at Qiao Leshui''s attitude towards them, there is no respect for them, but more like friends.


    The bearded man was puzzled. When he saw that they were about to leave with Yujian, he suddenly said, "Where are you three going?"


    Hearing the sound, the three of them turned their heads at the same time, but saw the bearded man and the white-clothed man standing not far behind them.


    They didn''t expect the other party to ask questions, and they didn''t know how to react for a while.


    At this time, the white-clothed man suddenly covered his mouth and coughed, and this time he coughed so badly that he eventually vomited blood.


    The bearded man''s face changed slightly, he took out a pill bottle from his storage bag, poured out a blood-red spirit pill, and quickly fed it to the white-clothed man.


    After taking that blood pill, the white-clothed man finally stopped coughing and vomiting blood, but his face became paler and paler, and his air was like a gossamer, as if his vitality would be cut off in the next moment.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t help muttering in his heart, he was so sick, why bother to come to heaven? Aren¡¯t you looking for sin?


    Other cultivators who entered the heavens saw the appearance of the white-clothed man and hurriedly left. It''s not that they are really troublesome, but that the bearded man''s cultivation level is too high, so he is not easy to provoke, so naturally he does not want to provoke. trouble.


    The three Wen Qiao, who were stopped by the bearded man, could not leave. The other''s cultivation base was higher than theirs. I didn''t know whether it was a friend or an enemy, so they had to show some face.


    After taking the blood pills, the white-clothed man slowly came over for a while and opened a pair of dark and cold eyes.


    This person is actually very good-looking, but because of his poor health, his face is thin and pale. The first thing people notice is his sick body, not his handsome face with masculine charm.


    With such a handsome face, but with a pale white body, Wen Qiao felt that this man was worse than Xuan Lun, who looked very weak and easy to bully.


    Well, it seems that her husband is still good-looking.


    When the white-clothed man recovered, Wen Qiao and the others had stood there for a while.


    When the bearded man turned his head and saw them, he asked in surprise, "You are still there."


    Qiao Leshui: "...Senior, did you stop us?"


    The bearded man finally thought about it, he couldn''t help but laughed, informally: "Exactly, what did you do in heaven?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything. They instinctively felt that the bearded man was actually not them, but Qiao Leshui, and the other party didn''t even pay attention to them.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t figure out what this person meant, and said honestly: "Find someone."


    "Are you looking for Qiao Leshan from Feixiandao?"


    Upon hearing this, Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao secretly thought that Young Master Ning (her husband) had guessed right. This person knew Qiao Leshan and recognized Qiao Leshui.


    Qiao Leshui respectfully said: "Exactly, senior knows the younger brother''s elder brother?"


    "Why don''t you know? My young master had a relationship with Qiao Leshan." The bearded man turned his head and glanced at the man in white next to him.


    The white-clothed man looked tired, and said to the three of them: "Master Qiao, in Xia Linglong Fort, Su Wangling."


    The bearded man also said, "I am Wu Qijie."


    Qiao Leshui''s eyes widened, and he was surprised and said: "It turns out to be the young master of Linglong Fort..." Suddenly, he thought of what he had heard from Xiaoer from the restaurant shop. Didn''t the disciples of Linglong Fort have entered the land of heaven long ago? ?


    Why didn''t the young master of Linglong Fort go in with them?


    As for this Wu Qijie, he is also a celebrity. He is a disciple of Linglong Fort, the cultivation base of the Yuan Dynasty, the apprentice taught by the master of Linglong Fort, and he often beats the cultivators who choose to come out on behalf of Linglong Fort.


    Although he was puzzled, because the two didn''t mean to explain, he couldn''t ask questions. He looked at Wu Qijie and the others honestly, and waited for the instructions of the two.


    Wu Qijie said: "Linglong Fort and Feixian Island can be considered a little friendship. If the three want to find Qiao Leshan, they can walk with us."


    Qiao Leshui is very willing to travel with a senior in the Yuanhuang realm, and to be safe and secure.


    However, he did not agree immediately, but subconsciously looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Wu Qijie and Su Wangling discovered his subconscious move, and they also looked at Ning Yuzhou, wondering why Qiao Leshui had to respect a cultivator whose cultivation level was two levels lower than him.


    Qiao Leshui''s reaction was too straightforward, just like him, Ning Yuzhou could not be regarded as invisible.


    He stepped forward calmly, and said warmly: "The two seniors are willing to walk with us, it''s naturally better."


    Wen Qiao also arched his hands towards the two of them.


    Su Wangling and Wu Qijie looked at him, their eyes flickered.


    Although this person''s cultivation base is low, he still behaves calmly when facing a cultivator who is higher than his cultivation base. There is no trace of embarrassment. Just because of his tolerance, he knows that this person is not simple.


    Also, it is indeed not an easy generation to allow a cultivator in the later stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm to listen to him so.

 Chapter 207：

    After the three-person line becomes the five-person line, the safety is indeed improved a lot, and Wu Qijie alone is enough to deter those cultivators who have bad intentions.


    After Qiao Leshui introduced Ning Yuzhou to Su Wangling and Wu Qijie, he asked: "Young Master Su, Senior Wu, which direction do we go?"


    Su Wangling is not a talkative person, except for the previous self-introduction, he has not said anything.


    Of course, it may also be that he is not in good health now, and he even struggles to speak.


    Wu Qijie pointed in a direction and said with a smile: "Did Young Master Ning say to go this way before?"


    Qiao Leshui''s heart burst upon hearing this and decided to ask the young master of Linglong Fort again, "What do you think of Young Master Su?"


    "Just go over here." Su Wangling said weakly.


    Everyone had no objection, and headed towards the direction Ning Yuzhou pointed at earlier.


    The rolling hills are desolate and gloomy, and the mist at the end is more like a condensation of gloom.


    I heard that too many people died in the ancient battlefield that year, and it was a world turned upside down. The shadows persisted, and wandering here over time would easily affect the judgment of the cultivator.


    Everyone''s sword flew by, and their eyes scanned below.


    This hill is so desolate that you can''t even find a weed. From the traces left on the hill, you can know that this place was once a battlefield. Because it is located at the entrance of the heavens, it has been searched by cultivators a long time ago, and there is no noteworthy thing left. Therefore, everyone did not stay too much, but flew towards the distant place shrouded in fog in one breath. go with.


    On the way, Wu Qijie asked Qiao Leshui: "Master Qiao, where did you come from? I was on the flying boat of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. When I saw you, I thought I was wrong."


    A cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm would not have made a mistake, saying that is just a topic.


    Qiao Leshui wasn''t really stupid either, although he didn''t know Wu Qijie''s purpose for choosing to walk with them, but with their current strength, he had no right to oppose him, so he should not agree directly. It is safer to have a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm escorting than the three of them walking alone.


    He hadn''t forgotten those cultivators who came to the heavens inexplicably, always felt that their purpose was not simple.


    "We came from Danfu City." Qiao Leshui said honestly.


    Wu Qijie said suddenly, "In fact, not long ago, we heard that Qiao''s death was announced outside of Qiao''s house, but we didn''t want you to be here."


    Qiao Leshui brows and said: "The Qiao family really thought I was dead."


    "What''s going on?" Wu Qijie looked surprised.


    Qiao Leshui feels that there is nothing to conceal about this matter. After all, after finding his brother, he will have to seek justice for himself and tell the Qiao family clearly about the matter. Since the family ugliness will be raised sooner or later-in fact, it has already been raised once. It''s nothing.


    At the moment, I told about my own experience, but I concealed the process of Ning Yuzhou''s treatment for him, only that there was an accident in the sea area of ??Yunchuan. Fortunately, I met Ning Yuzhou and the others, and they went together.


    Qiao Leshui was careless, and knew that his injury was unusual. Who knew if someone behind the scenes supported Qiao Daxun, otherwise, with Qiao''s skills, how could he know how to use such a vicious method to harm him?


    Before clarifying the situation, he would not venture to reveal Ning Yuzhou''s abilities, so as not to cause trouble for him.


    Wu Qijie said: "You kid is lucky. If you have any accidents, I''m afraid Qiao Leshan won''t let the Qiao family go."


    Who knows that Qiao Leshan attaches great importance to this only younger brother. It is said that the ancestor who now sits in Qiao¡¯s family is lucky enough to break through the Yuan Dynasty, and it is also the treasure of heaven and earth that Feixiandao sees Qiao Leshan¡¯s face to make him lucky breakthrough. Qiao Leshan wanted to improve the status of the Qiao family, so that the Qiao family had a powerful ancestor who could shelter the brothers who stayed in the Qiao family.


    Since he couldn''t take his only brother to Feixian Island, he had to create a strong family shelter for him, and he even didn''t hesitate to return most of his cultivation resources back to Qiao''s family so that the Qiao''s disciples could grow up.


    However, Qiao Leshan did not intend to fatten up the appetite of the Qiao family. In order to occupy more resources, he would make a move on his only brother.


    Qiao Leshui smiled bitterly, if he hadn''t met Ning Yuzhou, I''m afraid he would be dead now.


    In that case, he is actually lucky.


    As he was talking, Su Wangling next to him began to cough again, that kind of suppressed cough, as if coughing out his heart and lungs.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t help asking, "Sho Master Su is all right?"


    Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan are geniuses of the same generation in the Feixing Continent. They are of the same age, cultivated at the same level, and have profound backgrounds. Every time they do something, they will be compared by the world.


    But they don''t have much intersection. Although they are not friends, they are not enemies. They can only be regarded as general acquaintances.


    Because of this, even though Qiao Leshui doubted their purpose when meeting Su Wangling and the others, he was not too defensive.


    However, he hadn''t heard that the young master of Linglong Castle could be so weak? Is it because of some recent injuries that caused him to become like this?


    Su Wangling didn''t speak.


    Wu Qijie said, "It''s okay for the time being." Although he said so, his brows were slightly frowned.


    What is temporarily unobstructed?


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but look at him. Seeing that they didn''t mean to say more, they couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Su Wangling''s pale face, thinking of the blood pill he had swallowed just now, and his face showed a thoughtful look.


    At this time, I heard Wu Qijie say: "Master Qiao, when you were conspired by Qiao Daxun, what method did that kid use to kill you?"


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t figure out what he meant, and said carefully: "I don''t know either. I was seriously injured and didn''t see it clearly."


    "After you were injured, what was unusual?"


    "¡­¡­No."


    A look of disappointment appeared on Wu Qijie''s face. This disappointment was too obvious, and Qiao Leshui was a little inexplicable.


    Wen Qiao looked at Su Wangling who hadn''t said a word again. She seemed to understand why Wu Qijie would go with them.


    Could it be that the young master of Linglong Fort was also assaulted like Qiao Leshui?


    Although Qiao Leshui was a little inexplicable, he didn''t delve into it, and continued to ask, "Senior Wu, what did you come to heaven for?"


    Wu Qijie put away the disappointment on his face and said, "Naturally, I came to find something. Otherwise, who would run to this place, don''t you think?" He asked Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, but did not ignore them because of their low cultivation base. They can be said to be a very kind senior.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou nodded one after another, cheering.


    Qiao Leshui said again: "When we were inquiring about the news in Qingyuan Town, we heard that many cultivators have come to Tianzhiyuan recently. Are they really afraid of danger?"


    "Since there are treasures, what are you afraid of danger?" Wu Qijie said with a smile, "People die for money, and birds die for food. As long as there is enough profit, there are people who dare to break into a dangerous place."


    "Is there a treasure?" Qiao Leshui''s eyes widened, "Senior Wu, do you know what treasure it is?"


    "I know this."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s trio looked over. They couldn''t find out no matter how they were in Qingyuan Town, but they didn''t expect Wu Qijie to admit it so bluntly and said that they knew.


    Su Wangling covered her lips with a white veil and swallowed the cough that was rushing to her throat, but Wu Qijie was not stopped.


    Under their gaze, Wu Qijie said: "Those people are here to find the sacred tree."


    "Sacred Tree?"


    The three of them were stunned, all unexpected.


    Although they did doubt the original treasure of the sky when they were in Qingyuan Town, they didn''t really think about it.


    Even if there are treasures, so many cultivators have entered the heavens, and among them there are cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm like Wu Qijie. They are not those low-level cultivators who can blend in. They have no intention of blending, they just want to find someone to talk about it. , So I didn¡¯t really need to figure it out at that time.


    Wu Qijie observed the three of them, got a panoramic view of the reactions of the three of them, and nodded secretly.


    It seems that these three people are really only here to find someone. In other words, if they have self-knowledge and understand that with their current cultivation level, they are unable to blend those things, then they should not blend in, and take care of themselves.


    If you lose your life, what''s the use of having more treasures?


    "In fact, it is said that there is a sacred tree, but not many people confirm the existence of the sacred tree. Where is the sacred tree? Most of those people came to try their luck." Wu Qijie continued.


    "Then how do they know the original sacred tree of heaven?"


    "I heard that it was half a year ago when the atmosphere of Tianzhiyuan was suddenly turbulent, which attracted the attention of the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty realm, and they rushed to the Tianyuanyuan to check. I didn''t expect to feel the breath of the gods in the Tianyuanyuan. These martial arts disciples came to try something..."


    Wu Qijie simply told them the news that the cultivators had been concealing so much, and it made the three of Wen Qiao who had been unable to find out the accurate news suddenly realize.


    If the cultivators of the Yuan Emperor realm felt the freshness of the Shenmu, it would not be surprising why they could confirm the original Shenmu of the sky. The existence of Shenmu is of great importance. Naturally, this news will not be disclosed to the cultivators below, and there is not much that low-level cultivators can know.


    I can''t blame them for not hearing any news related to Tianzhiyuan when they were in Danfu City.


    Those who don''t know how to get the news, will not be stupid to disclose it, so as not to attract more cultivators'' attention. However, even so, those who learned of the existence of Shenmu through other means still rushed over.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help being a little funny when he thought of the defensive appearance of those people when they came over in a flying boat.


    I didn''t even see the shadow of Shenmu, just guard against those who have not yet come to the land of heaven, for fear that they compete for Shenmu, it really makes people wonder what to say.


    Suddenly, she thought of something and asked suspiciously: "Senior Wu, since the seniors of the Yuan Emperor realm found the breath of Shenmu, why didn''t they come and look for it by themselves?"


    Instead, they send disciples from various sects and families over, aren''t they afraid that others will get it first?


    "Yeah, why don''t they come?" Qiao Leshui also asked questioningly.


    Wu Qijie laughed and said: "It''s no wonder you didn''t know that this day was originally an ancient battlefield. It is said that countless powerful people have died on the battlefield. The unwillingness and resentment they gathered after their death formed a kind of obsession. The taller people are more susceptible to that obsession, and if one is careless, they will get confused and cause great damage to high-level cultivators."


    The cultivators who have reached the Yuan Emperor Realm are extremely cherish their lives, so naturally they will not come to find sins and suffer by themselves, and first send disciples from all sects to investigate.


    The three of them suddenly looked at the hills ahead, and felt that if there was a seemingly non-existent evil spirit in the air, it would indeed have a great impact on the cultivator.


    Qiao Leshui said again: "I just feel the breath of Shenmu, and I''m not sure what the situation is. These people are running over. Isn''t it a bit of a playful thing?"


    Wu Qijie glanced at him, "You little fellow is naive! The breath of the sacred wood directly oozes out of the heavens at the time. Such a big movement proves that the sacred woods in the heavens are definitely not small, and there must be some."


    If it weren''t for the turbulence caused by this sacred tree''s clean air, how could those big sect forces send their disciples here specifically for the purpose of trying to cover people''s eyes and ears?


    Of course, some people who should know still know that there are too many people who are passionate about Shenmu and ran over without fear of death.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked, "Can you confirm what kind of Shenmu it is?"


    Wu Qijie stretched his hands, "I haven''t heard from the seniors in the Yuan Dynasty."


    It is estimated that they can only feel the freshness of the sacred tree, if it is said that it is, I am afraid that they don''t know.


    But this is not surprising, after all, there are very few sacred trees in the lower realm, and the aura of the lower realm cannot provide the growth needs of the sacred tree, nor can it nurture it.


    Sacred trees are a rare good thing for cultivators. Only the absolute defense of sacred trees inherently makes cultivators flock to them. Whether it is refined into weapons or other things, the magical effects of sacred trees are endless.


    No one can resist the temptation of Shenmu itself.


    However, the sacred woods are born with natural resources, and the number is scarce. Every time they appear, they will attract countless cultivators to compete for and plunder. Even if only a small section of the sacred woods can be obtained, it is enough to make people crazy.


    Knowing that there is a sacred tree here, Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao didn''t care about it anymore.


    The goal of the two is very simple. They are here to find Qiao Leshan, and the others are secondary. As long as they find Qiao Leshan and achieve their goal, they can leave.


    As for Ning Yuzhou, although Shenmu''s existence was unexpected, he didn''t take it too seriously.


    Shenmu is inherently an absolute defense, even if a cultivator finds it, he cannot easily approach it, let alone take it away.


    Otherwise, how could the old monsters of the Yuan Emperor Realm really let those cultivators come in and look for the sacred tree with such confidence?


    ***


    The hills are endless, and it took them several hours to fly before they left this hill.


    They came to a lake.


    The lake is so big that there is no end in sight. There seems to be a huge tree growing in the center of the lake, standing on the calm lake, like an island in the center of the lake.


    I don''t know if there is no wind here, or for other reasons, the lake is as quiet as stagnant water.


    The dark blue lake water, the faint shadow of evil aura rising from the lake, most of the environment in the heavens is like this.


    Compared to the three people who are unfamiliar with the original sky, the two in Linglong Fort are particularly calm.


    Wu Qijie took out a boat from his storage bag and threw it by the lake. He and Su Wangling got on the boat first, and then greeted the three of them: "Come on."


    The three had to jump into the boat.


    The boat was driving on the lake, and wherever it passed, waves broke out in the lake, breaking the calm of the water.


    Wu Qijie stood at the bow, Su Wangling sat in the middle of the boat calmly, and Qiao Leshui and the three stood at the stern, observing the situation in the lake.


    The water of the lake was unexpectedly clear. You can occasionally see some aquatic plants growing in the lake, but no fish. Only some shadows flashed away, and it was not known whether it was fish or other aquatic life.


    "Senior Wu, have you ever been to Tianzhiyuan?" Qiao Leshui asked.


    Wu Qijie grinned: "I haven''t been here, we are actually not familiar with it."


    The world is very quiet, like this peaceful lake, where there is no wind and no other creatures, but the five people on the boat dare not relax.


    The boat headed towards the giant tree in the center of the lake.


    However, the boat went for a long time, and it seemed that it was still far away from the giant tree in the middle of the lake, giving people the illusion that they would never be able to get close.


    "Why do you feel like you are moving in place?" Qiao Leshui couldn''t help muttering, couldn''t help but look into the lake with a sudden cry.


    "what''s happenin?"


    Everyone looked over and saw him with an undecided look on his face, pointing to the outside of the lake and saying: "I, I just saw a pair of eyes in the lake, moving with the boat."


    Wu Qijie and Wen Qiao looked at them.


    The water of the lake was still clear and calm, and there were no eyes except for the occasional water plants.


    The two did not say anything, Wu Qijie said: "If you see the eyes again, remember to remind me."

 Chapter 208：

    Hearing Wu Qijie''s instructions, Qiao Leshui nodded with a calm face.


    No one took the eyes that Qiao Leshui saw just now as an illusion, or misread it.


    Here is the original of heaven. It used to be an ancient battlefield. It has accumulated countless yin, resentments and obsessions... These resentments are gradually condensed and formed in the unique environment of the original of heaven, and they can be transformed into various forms. All kinds of monsters occupy various places in the heavens, and have great malice towards all the creatures that enter the heavens.


    No place in Tianzhiyuan is safe, and they are not sure what is in this lake.


    Wen Qiao looked at the other side of the lake, and the two hairballs squatting on her shoulders also looked at her. The fluffy and cute appearance, without any deterrent, looked like a pet that was acting coquettishly with the owner.


    The boat opened the lake safely and silently and moved towards the center of the lake.


    The silhouettes of the people on the boat were reflected on the lake, shaking with the ripples of the boat, and suddenly their bodies seemed to be wrinkled by one hand.


    On the vast lake, there was only one small boat and five people on it, and there was a depressive atmosphere in the air.


    Suddenly, Wen Tutu screamed loudly, and the Lingguo held in his paw smashed into the lake.


    Wen Qiao followed the place where Wentutu attacked, and happened to see the eyes appearing in the lake. Those eyes looked at the people on the lake coldly, without the slightest emotion. When the spirit fruit smashed past, it instantly sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Everyone who heard the movement turned their heads and looked around, but the eyes disappeared so fast that they didn''t see anything.


    "Miss Wen, what did you find?" Wu Qijie asked.


    Wen Qiao said: "I didn''t find it, it was Wentutu who discovered it first. It is indeed the eyes. It moves very fast. Once it is disturbed, it sinks to the bottom of the lake in an instant."


    Wu Qijie''s gaze fell on the two small hair **** on her shoulders.


    At first glance, it looks like two demon pets that are not lethal, but when you look closely, you will find that the harmless demon rabbit is actually a mutant demon beast, and the other black and white bear cub... it should be a eater. Iron swallowing gold beast.


    Whether it''s a mutant monster or an iron-eating beast, it''s not a cute little beast, it''s cruel.


    Wu Qijie didn''t expect that an unknown female cultivator would be accompanied by two powerful monsters. Although they looked like juveniles, they could not be underestimated. This was inconsistent with what Wu Qijie had guessed about the identities of the two when he was in Feizhou. The two were definitely not the kind of casual cultivators without background.


    At this moment, I saw that the female cultivator actually took out an earth-level best spirit pill and fed it to the demon rabbit, which seemed to reward it for being able to spot the eyes in the lake for the first time.


    Where can I feed the monster beast with the best spirit pill, where is it?


    Not long after, Wen Tutu discovered the eyes appearing in the lake again, this time even Wu Qijie could see clearly.


    The eyes in the lake are like human eye pupils. Across the clear water, they look coldly at the people on the boat. The emotionless coldness makes people think that they want to pull the people on the boat into the lake and become theirs. Companion is average.


    That feeling makes people shudder.


    These eyes didn''t appear for a long time, as if they would sink to the bottom of the lake instantly as long as they were found.


    The lake water couldn''t judge how deep it was. The water plants looked as if they weren''t long, but they formed a dense net at the bottom of the lake. After the eyes sank, they were instantly blocked by dense water plants, and no trace was visible.


    Whether it was the seemingly calm and weird lake, or the eyes that appeared in the lake, the people on the boat did not dare to act rashly.


    "What are these eyes?" Qiao Leshui asked with some horror. Whenever those eyes appeared, there was always an illusion of being stared at by them.


    Naturally no one answered his question.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stared at the lake, Su Wangling closed their eyes to rest, Wu Qijie occasionally looked at Su Wangling, not knowing what he was thinking.


    As the boat moved forward, the eyes in the lake appeared more and more frequently. Originally, I could only see one or two occasionally, but I wonder if those eyes began to appear frequently as they went deep into the center of the lake, and no longer Hiding, just looking up at the people on the boat.


    Qiao Leshui swallowed secretly, and whispered: "It seems that the eyes are getting more and more."


    Without him reminding, the people on the boat have discovered that more and more eyes appear in the lake. Looking around, it seems that the entire lake is full of eyes. Those eyes look up at them from different angles, and they are stared coldly by densely packed eyes. It makes people feel uncomfortable inexplicably.


    "I feel like I''m being watched by something." Qiao Leshui muttered, the sight that accompanied by shadows made people unable to ignore.


    "It''s not like, it''s true!" Wen Qiao replied affirmatively.


    Ning Yuzhou looked into the lake''s eyes and thought thoughtfully: "It seems that they should be self-conscious."


    Something conscious?


    The eyes of other people met those in the lake, and even Wu Qijie, who had the highest cultivation level, shuddered.


    After watching for a long time, Wen Qiao burst into a chill, couldn''t help but look at the people on the boat, and suddenly found that Su Wangling sitting in the middle of the boat had closed his eyes for some time, and did not know that he was closing his eyes to rest. Still falling asleep.


    In this environment, it is naturally impossible to fall asleep.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze fell on his almost transparent face, and he felt that with his current physical condition, he should be resting. In fact, neither she nor Qiao Leshui understood. With the danger of the heavens, this Young Master Su was in poor health, so why did she come here in person?


    Even if you really want to find Shenmu, wouldn''t it be more convenient for Wu Qijie to be alone?


    Suddenly, Qiao Leshui called out, "Look, are they all approaching us?"


    Wu Qijie''s expression changed slightly, he looked carefully, and said in a deep voice: "They are indeed approaching us."


    He glanced at his surroundings again. On the vast lake, except for the giant tree in the middle of the lake, which seemed to be inaccessible forever, surrounded by lake water and eyes. Even if they wanted to hide, they didn''t know where to hide.


    What are these things to do?


    At this time, Su Wangling, who had been silent, said: "These are the eyes of the Thousand-Eyed Demon! Be careful, the Thousand-Eyed Demon is coming over."


    As soon as Su Wangling''s words fell, only a clatter was heard, and the black hair broke out of the water and hit the boat on the lake.


    Wu Qijie summoned a long knife, which was as light as snow. The long knife cut off the strand of black hair that had struck, and the broken hair fell back into the water lightly.


    Because of Wu Qijie''s blow, the eyes of those in the water looking at them coldly became angry.


    "They dare to stare at us." Qiao Leshui also said angrily, "Can''t we fight back yet."


    As he said, he took out a stack of talisman, lined up and hung over his head, and the talisman made a thunderous sound. These talisman were all thunder-type talisman, which were designed to conquer evil things.


    The eyes in the lake turned to stare at him, as if wishing to kill him.


    It seems that Wu Qijie''s blow angered the thousand-eyed monster in the lake, and then more and more black hair broke out of the water and attacked the people on the boat.


    Wu Qijie stood on the bow of the ship to fight, slashing it over, chopping those hairs in two and falling back into the water each time.


    I don¡¯t know when, countless black hairs appeared in the original clear lake water, they floated softly in the water, looking around, wherever you can see, there are black hairs, which originally looked dark blue in the lake. It looks like a black carpet has been laid.


    Wen Qiao took out a few thunder talisman, and said to Qiao Le channel: "I''m here to guard, you go to the middle of the boat."


    Qiao Leshui saw Su Wangling sitting there and understood what she meant. He hurried over to guard him and threw the thunder talisman out of the boat. A thunderous sound rang, and those hair fell softly back. The lake.


    Wen Qiao stood by Ning Yuzhou, offering thunder talisman while using a sword to kill those hair strands that rushed out back into the lake one by one.


    After fighting for a while, they noticed that whether these hair strands were cut off or repelled by the talisman, as long as they returned to the lake, they would soon grow together with those hair strands in the lake, and it seemed that they did not damage them. .


    Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao switched to fire symbols.


    Maybe the hair is soaked in water, and the fire charm has a very low effect on them, only a few can be burned, and the damage to it is not great.


    More and more hair broke out of the water and attacked them. The black hair flying all over the sky was quite spectacular. Looking from a distance, it seemed as if there was a monster full of hair in the lake, attacking with hair.


    Wu Qijie still used his knife to chop the past, the knife was magnificent, and wherever he went, the hair cut was as smooth as cutting vegetables.


    However, no matter how smoothly he cuts, those hairs seem to be incomplete, and it doesn''t hurt them at all. Wu Qijie suddenly understood that the monster in this lake is not easy, and it is not enough to just cut these hairs.


    With too much hair, Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui started to struggle a little. Their cultivation base was not as good as Wu Qijie''s, and they had been fighting continuously. After finding that there was no effect, their mood was not so wonderful.


    Xu knew their hustle and bustle, and the eyes in the water suddenly showed complacency.


    After Qiao Leshui saw it, he couldn''t bear it immediately, and another batch of talisman smashed over, and he also smashed a few eyes in the water.


    It is a pity that those eyes disappeared very fast, and when the talisman was activated in the water, they did not hurt them.


    "Isn''t it a thousand-eyed demon? How come there are so many hairs?" Qiao Leshui collapsed a little.


    Su Wangling''s voice came: "These are not hair, but the body of a thousand-eyed demon."


    Qiao Leshui doesn''t care whether it''s hair or body, it''s too difficult to deal with, as if the whole lake is covered with these hairs, it can''t be removed at all.


    Wen Qiao always stayed at the stern, protecting her husband.


    Wen Tutu was at the same hatred of her enemy, and found that there were strands of hair coming in, and a claw tore it over, tearing them into shreds.


    She likes shaving her hair the most. Now that she has so much hair, she continues to shave.


    Seeing those hairs turned into fluffy shreds and dropped back into the water, Wen Qiao felt that if the Thousand Eyed Demon was an individual, he would definitely turn into a bald head according to Wentutu''s tearing method.


    While I was busy, I heard Su Wangling''s voice again: "Earth-level talisman is not harmful to the thousand-eyed demon, at least it must be heaven-level talisman."


    Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao didn''t have heaven-level talisman. After all, the heaven-level talisman were too expensive, and Qiao Leshui, the pauper, couldn''t afford it. Wen Qiao was because her husband could draw talisman and never thought of wasting spirit stones to buy these things.


    The two looked at each other and looked at Wu Qijie.


    Wu Qijie chopped the hair like a melon and said, "Don''t look at me, I don''t rarely fight with talisman."


    Although the Talisman in the Feixing Continent is prevalent and practitioners are accustomed to fighting with Talisman, there are also many practitioners who don''t like to rely on it, like Xiong Yan''s practice, relying purely on their powerful body.


    They believe in their own strength more than using those auxiliary things.


    They looked at Su Wangling again, he was the Young Master of Linglong Fort anyway, should he have a Heavenly Grade Talisman?


    Although Su Wangling did not open his eyes, he seemed to know that they were looking at him, and silently took out two heavenly amulet, patted them at Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui respectively, and whispered: "I can''t fight, I''m bothered. You guys."


    Qiao Leshui secretly thought, Su Wangling can''t fight, it''s okay, he has Wu Qijie escort. Just like Ning Yuzhou, he is also a non-fighter. Who can let a tough fiance protect him?


    If one day the fiancee can''t protect it... let''s talk about it then.


    After Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao caught them, they felt that there was a powerful force in the talisman, which was not comparable to that of the earth-level talisman.


    Fulu is the same as the spirit pill. The yellow level is the elementary level, the profound level and the earth level are intermediate, and the sky level and above are advanced. They only span one level, and their effects and powers are completely different. The lethality of Tian-level Fuluo is not comparable to that of Earth-level.


    After the two used their spiritual power to activate the Heavenly Talisman, they slammed directly into the lake.


    The rumbling explosion sounded, the lake water tumbling and shaking, and the boat shook with the lake water. Fortunately, this boat was a ground-level spiritual weapon and could withstand such bumps.


    The sky-level talisman was really extraordinary, the hair in the lake seemed to be a lot less in an instant, and even the eyes disappeared.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui looked at the lake with joy, thinking that after the thousand-eyed monster was going to retreat, suddenly those eyes appeared again, and this time they stared at them with a more angry look.


    Along with these eyes, there is also the black hair, but the amount of hair does not seem to be as much as before.


    "No? Are you coming again?" Qiao Leshui''s scalp was tingling.


    As he was talking, there was a rumbling sound, and more hair broke out of the lake, coming from all directions, forming a black hair wall, enclosing the boat in the middle.


    This is to catch a turtle in an urn.


    The black hair wall on all sides trapped the boat in the middle, and the eyes in the lake seemed to be proud of it.


    Wu Qijie frowned, feeling that this is not the way to go, suddenly put away the knife, and asked Su Wangling: "Young Master, can you see the weakness of the Thousand Eyed Demon?"


    Wen Qiao and the others looked at Su Wangling in the middle of the ship, with some doubts in their hearts, they didn''t understand what Wu Qijie meant.


    Su Wangling opened his eyes, looked into the lake for a while, and said: "The weakness of the thousand-eyed monster is the eyes. As long as you find the eyes of the thousand-eyed monster, you can kill it. Its eyes are at the bottom of the lake, but It''s better not to leave the ship."


    As if these words had consumed a lot of his energy, Su Wangling closed his eyes slightly, his face seemed paler.


    Qiao Leshui was stunned to hear, and subconsciously asked: "Why can''t you leave the ship?"


    Su Wangling still had that calm and tired appearance. He closed his eyes and said softly: "This yin water condensed by extremely yin air is not ordinary lake water."


    Hearing this, several people on the boat looked at the swaying lake around them with solemn expressions.


    This thousand-eyed monster actually lives in this kind of yin water condensed by extremely yin air. It can be seen that it is an abnormal monster. Its strength is not very strong. Even Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao can easily cut it off. Hair, but as long as its demon eyes are hidden at the bottom of the lake, cultivators can¡¯t enter the water and can only use it.


    Wu Qijie can kill it, but he can''t jump directly under the lake to find the demon eyes of the thousand-eyed demon, right?


    When they looked at the hair strands surrounding the ship in distress, they also rarely asked Ning Yuzhou: "Master Su, is there any other way?"


    Su Wangling suddenly opened his eyes, looked straight at him, weakly and said: "Yes, you can use a different fire! The thousand-eyed monster is extremely afraid of the different fire."


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved slightly, wondering if Su Wangling''s words were specifically said to her husband?


    Ning Yuzhou did have a strange fire, but the strange fire was only refining and not subdued. He had never used a strange fire before anyone, even Qiao Leshui didn''t know, let alone others.


    Wu Qijie complained: "Different fire is not something you can get casually, where do we have strange fire?"


    Qiao Leshui is also very distressed. Could it be that they can only be trapped here, trapped by this thousand-eyed demon all the time?


    At this time, a faint blue flame jumped, and the warm breath of the different fire dispelled the cold surroundings.


    Qiao Leshui stared at Ning Yuzhou with a strange flame jumping on his fingers, but Wu Qijie was a little surprised and couldn''t help looking at their young master, thoughtfully.

 Chapter 209：

    Sure enough, when the strange fire appeared, the black hairs surrounding the ship slid and moved back quickly, as if wishing to stay away from the strange fire on the ship.


    Looking at those eyes in the lake again, they were no longer triumphant, and they showed fear.


    Although these eyes are not the most important demon eyes of the thousand-eyed monster, they also represent the thoughts of the thousand-eyed monster in the lake. It is easy to judge the mood of the thousand-eyed monster.


    Ning Yuzhou bounced a faint blue flame in his hand toward the wall of hair that besieged them.


    He did not subdue the red fireworks in the heart of the earth, only 10 to 20% of the power of the different fire can be exerted, but it is enough to deal with the thousand-eyed monster.


    When the sparks of the strange fire rushed on the black hair, the silky, smooth and inexhaustible hair burst into flames, and the hair wall formed by the black hair seemed to be exhausted. The dead tree collapsed suddenly, and the other hair that had not been scorched by the sparks quickly slid back into the lake.


    The black hair in the lake receded quickly as visible to the naked eye. Because of the appearance of the thousand-eyed monster, the black curtain that seemed to be laid out in the lake also receded in an instant.


    In a short while, the lake water became crystal clear again, the water plants in the lake were clearly visible, and those ubiquitous eyes and hair were no longer seen.


    Qiao Leshui looked stunned, "This Thousand Eyes Demon escaped too fast, right?"


    It can be seen that Mihuo is indeed the nemesis of the Thousand-Eyed Demon, fleeing quickly when encountering Mihuo, and never dared to appear again.


    Ning Yuzhou put away the strange fire.


    Wen Qiao looked at the strange fire that disappeared in his hand, and his eyes fell on Su Wangling again, feeling that he was strange, as if he could see through many things.


    Whether it was the thousand-eyed monster in the lake or the weakness of the thousand-eyed monster, he reminded him, as if he could "see" it.


    After the thousand-eyed demon retreated, the ship moved forward again.


    Without the threat of the Thousand Eyes Demon, the lake surface was calm again, calm and gloomy.


    Qiao Leshui looked at Su Wangling and then at Ning Yuzhou. He always felt that among the five people on this boat, Wu Qijie was the one with the highest cultivation level, but the most unfathomable ones were Ning Yuzhou and Su Wangling. .


    He and Ning Yuzhou got along for a few months, but still didn''t figure out his hole cards. He just felt that there was nothing he wouldn''t know, and he couldn''t completely judge this person by his cultivation.


    As for Su Wangling, as the young master of Linglong Fort, although he is well-known, the world''s evaluation of him is more about his good aptitude. At his young age, he is in the late Yuanzong realm, but nothing else. In detail, no one even mentioned what exercises he was good at.


    I don''t know whether Linglong Fort concealed it well, or Su Wangling''s practice was extremely mysterious and unknown to the outside world.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t help being curious, and asked, "Young Master Su, how did you know that the Thousand Eyed Demon would appear before?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at Su Wangling at the same time.


    They all looked at Su Wangling''s performance before, if they were not curious, they were fake.


    Su Wangling opened his eyes and looked at Qiao Leshui.


    Faced with those dark and calm eyes, Qiao Leshui suddenly felt a little confused, thinking that he was about to change the subject, but he listened to him: "This is the technique I practice-Lingxi Eyes, it''s okay. see."


    Rhinoceros?


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui were confused, very strange to them.


    However, Su Wangling didn''t mean to explain, they were not easy to ask, but from Su Wangling''s reaction, every time he used the ling rhino to "see", it would cause great damage to him.


    Isn''t his body shaped like this because of the "spiritual eyes"?


    Wen Qiao saw that Su Wangling closed his eyes again to rest, and secretly asked Ning Yuzhou through a voice transmission: [Husband, do you know what kind of exercises Lingximu is? ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou said: [It''s not the psychic eye, it should be the psychic body! ¡¿


    What does Wen Qiao mean when he looks at him in surprise? Isn''t Su Wang spiritually cultivating spirits? Then why does he say it is a lingo?


    Ning Yuzhou continued: [Aha, this psychic body is not a technique, but a kind of divine blood. Su Wangling should have awakened the magical bloodline of the psychic rhinoceros body. The psychic rhinoceros body can communicate the spiritual power of heaven and earth, and use the spirit as the eye to investigate all the truths in the world. There is nothing in the world that can hide the exploration of the spiritual rhinoceros body. Su Wangling said that it is true to look at it with the ¡®Spirit Eye¡¯. The Spirit Eye is a kind of natural ability displayed by the Ling rhino body. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao was shocked, and couldn''t blame Su Wangling for knowing that there was a strange fire on Ning Yuzhou''s body.


    Isn''t the person who possesses this psychedelic body hiding everything in the world before him? Then he can also see the mysterious blood in their bodies?


    Xu Ye knew what she was thinking, and Ning Yuzhou calmed down: [Aha, don''t worry, Su Wangling''s psychic rhino body is not yet complete. As long as he doesn''t use the power of the divine bloodline in front of him, he won''t find it. ¡¿


    The spiritual rhino body is naturally powerful, but it is not omnipotent. Like Ning Yuzhou''s Emperor Xi bloodline, it is one of the five emperor bloodlines. It is not easy for mortals to see through, and the spiritual rhino body naturally cannot.


    What Lingxi''s body can find is only those things in the world that take the spirit as the body, such as the strange fire he carries, and the real bodies of smelling rabbits and smelling guns.


    In addition, the use of the rhino body is also quite restricted. Every time you communicate with the world''s spiritual power, when you need to see something through the spirit, it consumes a lot of the owner of the rhino body.


    This is also the reason why Su Wangling can''t easily use the talent of the rhinoceros body.


    Therefore, he could not speak without speaking along the way. In addition, his body is not good, if he uses the talent of the rhino body forcibly, he will not be able to hold it.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, [That''s good. ¡¿


    In this way, I understand why Su Wangling described the innate skills of the spiritual rhinoceros body as a method of practicing "the spiritual rhinoceros eye." Bloodline.


    Although it is rare to meet a person with a divine bloodline, she did not have the idea of ??"recognizing relatives" with the other party. It is estimated that Su Wangling would not be willing to let insignificant people know that he is a person with a divine bloodline. Do not know.


    It seemed that it didn''t take long for the ship to approach the giant tree in the center of the lake.


    Qiao Leshui said in surprise: "Why didn''t we get there just now, why are we here all at once? Couldn''t it be the Thousand Eyed Demon who did something?"


    Wu Qijie definitely said: "It must be related to it."


    This lake is the territory of the Thousand-Eyed Demon, this giant tree is standing in the lake again, and they don''t know what the Thousand-Eyed Demon has done.


    Among the few people, only Su Wangling could "see" and know the reason, but his health is not good, and every time he speaks, he can''t explain it. If he doesn''t explain it, he won''t explain it.


    Soon, the ship arrived in front of the giant tree.


    When viewed from a close distance, the giant tree hanging in the lake is even more magnificent and tall. Its trunk is thick and its bark is rough and cracked, as if it has gone through many years, giving people a sense of heavy servanthood. The thick rhizome seemed to plunge deeply into the water, and only a small part was bare-exposed to the surface of the water. However, even so, it was still very magnificent. The exposed parts were closely intertwined to form a floating surface. Platform on the water surface.


    In short, looking at it as a whole, this giant tree and its roots seem to be a tree island in the lake.


    The whole plant has huge branches with luxuriant leaves, and the dark green leaves are densely growing, and the pavilion is like a cover.


    However, after watching it for a long time, it gives people a sense of lifelessness, whether it is the thick trunk that has gone through the years or the branches and leaves that are growing lushly, they are lifeless.


    They stood on the boat looking up at the giant tree in the lake, and did not venture to the tree island.


    This lake is the yin water condensed by extremely yin water, but the giant tree grows in the yin water and grows by absorbing the yin water. It can be seen that it is not a normal tree.


    After watching for a while, Wu Qijie turned around and asked Su Wangling: "Young Master, shall we go in?"


    Su Wangling looked calm and said, "Go, there should be something in it."


    Hearing his words, Wu Qijie didn''t have any doubts, approached the boat to the tree island, and then jumped to the bare tree roots on the lake surface, checked the surroundings, and found that there was nothing unusual before calling them up.


    Everyone set foot on the tree island one by one.


    As soon as they set foot on the island of trees, everyone felt a cold air rushing up from the soles of their feet. The chill penetrated into the bones and made people tremble.


    They hurriedly used their spiritual power to drive away the cold air that ran into the body, and the body just felt better.


    Even so, the ubiquitous cold air still stubbornly wanted to penetrate into the body, and could only maintain the movement of spiritual power, forming a thin spiritual power cover on the surface of the body.


    Wen Qiao explored while using his spiritual power to resist the cold air, and soon discovered that the cold air was clearly the breath of the lake under his feet.


    This giant tree grows directly in the lake and is already integrated with the lake water. After they stepped on the tree island, they were in direct contact with them. I can''t complain that Su Wangling said before that it is best not to leave the boat. The cultivator will get a little bit of the cold breath, I am afraid that the body will be eroded by the cold air.


    The ground is formed by tree roots, bumpy, and densely growing branches on top of the head. Walking on it requires extreme care, and a group of people are not going smoothly.


    They walked around the big tree, checked as they walked, and quickly found what Su Wangling had said.


    It was a piece of jade tightly entangled by the winding tree roots. The surface of the jade was smooth and covered with speckled marks, as if I did not know how many years had passed. From the mottled marks, you can vaguely see the runes on the jade. .


    The crowd gathered around the piece of jade to check.


    The jade is very large, with runes engraved on it, as if inlaid in the roots of a tree.


    "This is Fulu?" Wu Qijie asked wonderingly. As a sword repairer, he really didn''t like using Fuluo to fight, and didn''t know much about Fuluo.


    Su Wangling looked at it intently and said: "The rune above should be an ancient rune character."


    "What''s the use of this thing?" Qiao Leshui asked wonderingly.


    This time Su Wangling didn¡¯t make a sound. Although he could see that the characters on the runes were very old, he didn¡¯t understand the meaning of these runes carved on the jade. Because he didn¡¯t know the meaning, he couldn¡¯t guess its meaning. effect.


    Fulu is popular in Feixing Continent, even if it is not Master Fulu, they have some understanding of Fulu.


    What the Fulu masters most often do is to draw the runes on the rune paper, and also use special jade to engrave the runes, and make them into rune plates, runestones or rune tablets, which can be used in different places.


    This is the first time that Su Wangling has seen such a large piece of runestone. There are not many runes on this whole piece of jade, but it is quite subtle, as if every rune has its purpose, with a kind of wonderful Rhythm, let people watch for a long time, the spirit will be in a trance.


    Wen Qiao and the two hair **** on her shoulders also looked at it earnestly, without seeing anything.


    Wu Qijie said: "Who can understand such ancient runes?"


    Su Lingwang sighed, "I heard that the ancestor of Tianfuzong seems to understand some ancient characters. If he is here, he should be able to understand."


    The problem is that the ancestor of Tianfuzong who understands ancient characters is not here, and they can''t take this jade away.


    This jade is obviously entangled with the giant tree in the lake. If you want to dig it away, you have to destroy its roots. This lake is not an ordinary lake, who knows what will happen if this tree is destroyed?


    All people who come to the heavens have a deep understanding: in any place in the heavens, don''t touch those weird-looking things!


    This rune stone looked strange to them.


    Qiao Leshui suddenly said to Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, are you not Master Fulu? Can you understand it?"


    Of the five people present, only Ning Yuzhou was a Fulu master¡ªhe claimed to be the same. Although Su Wangling also understood Fulu, he could only draw some simple Fulus. This is something all cultivators in the Feixing Continent will know. Simple Fulus. Just learn it a little bit.


    But it is impossible to say proficient.


    Wu Qijie twitched the corner of his mouth, feeling that the brother Qiao Leshan was really innocent, and he couldn''t complain that the disciples of the Qiao family would try to succeed.


    Ning Yuzhou stood beside Wen Qiao, looked at the talisman on the jade for a while, and said unhurriedly, "If I read it right, this is a runestone to suppress evil spirits."


    Hearing what he said, Wu Qijie and Su Wangling looked at him in surprise, neither of them expected that he could really understand them.


    Only the accustomed Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao had a calm face. Isn''t it a matter of course that Ning Yuzhou can understand?


    "Can you understand?" Su Wangling asked.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "The rune on this is indeed an extremely old rune character, which is easy to understand."


    Su Wangling and Wu Qijie: "..."


    Where is it easy to understand? It''s not easy to understand at all!


    Although the two of them were hardly hit by Ning Yuzhou''s words, at least they understood the function of this runestone and used it to suppress the evil spirits. It is estimated that the evil spirits in this lake were suppressed.


    "Isn''t it used to suppress the Thousand Eyes Demon?" Qiao Leshui guessed.


    "It should not be." Su Wangling said calmly, "The Thousand-Eyed Demon is a kind of monster bred from the Yin Qi of the original sky. Its strength is not strong, and it is not enough to be suppressed."


    Since it is not suppressing the thousand-eyed monster, what is it to suppress?


    Everyone couldn''t help but look around. The lake was calm as stagnant water in the distance, and the giant tree stepped on the foot nearby. The ubiquitous cold air invaded and made people feel hairy.


    Su Wangling suddenly looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked politely, "Young Master Ning, can you help me look at the runes on this runestone?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, nodded and said, "Naturally."


    With his consent, Su Wangling asked Wu Qijie to wipe away the mottled marks on the runestones, and said, "Remember, don''t damage the roots on it."


    The roots of the tree were entangled with runestones, and it was not easy to clean it, but Wu Qijie still obeyed the young master''s words and carefully cleaned up the traces on the runestones, finally making the whole runestone clean.


    The runestone looks very old, I don''t know how many ups and downs have been experienced, some of the rune characters on it have been blurred, without careful investigation, you know that the power of the runestone is weakening.


    Su Wangling couldn''t help but look at the lake outside the island, and suddenly understood why monsters such as the Thousand Eyed Demon could be bred in this lake.


    The power of the runestones is weakening, and the aura of the suppressed evil spirits seeps out, affecting the environment in this lake, and the thousand-eyed demon is nourished by it and gradually becomes a climate. If you leave it alone, sooner or later you will become a powerful monster.


    Seeing the runestone, Ning Yuzhou said in an admiring tone: "This stone rune is fairly well preserved."


    Su Wangling nodded, his face was a little cheerful, "Indeed, I heard that the rune carved on the jade stone can last longer than when it is drawn on the rune paper."


    Fulu also has a time effect. As time goes by, the spiritual power and power it contains will gradually lose, and finally become a waste talisman. Like those advanced Fulu, if you want to keep it for a longer time, the Fulu masters will choose to draw it on something with better texture, and use it as a medium to pass it on to future generations.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the runestone and slowly read the ancient runes on the runestone.

 Chapter 210：

    On the silent tree island, only Ning Yuzhou''s warm and pleasant voice sounded.


    The runes on the runestones not only suppress the evil spirits, but also use the symbols to inform the posterity that the evil spirits suppressed here are the blood-eating evil spirits. Once they are allowed to escape and escape, they will resurrect the blood of millions of cultivators. Harm to common people.


    If future generations read this rune and those who have spare capacity, please repair the rune so that the blood-eating evil spirits cannot escape from the land of suppression.


    Until Ning Yuzhou read the last rune on the rune, the tree island was quiet.


    The three people on the Feixing Continent showed a look of consternation, and their minds could not be calm for a long time.


    They didn''t expect a runestone to convey so much information to future generations, which is already out of their cognition of Fulu. As far as they know, the talisman is a talisman, and every talisman drawn by the master of the talisman has its own purpose. Whether it is used in battle or in life, it cannot be like this runestone. It can be communicated separately. Yuren.


    "What kind of rune stone is this, it''s too powerful." Qiao Leshui muttered, "Are all the previous Fulu masters so good?"


    Wu Qijie nodded, admiring the Master Fulu who painted the runestones with great care.


    Only Wen Qiao, who didn''t know anything about Fu Lu, was very calm and couldn''t realize their feeling of shock at all.


    Looking at the cleaned runestone, Su Wangling humbly asked Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, which age do you think the rune on this one should be from?"


    Ning Yuzhou groaned: "Time should not be lower than the ancient times."


    There is indeed such an ancient rune in his inheritance. When I looked at the inheritance of the Talisman, I learned it for a while, but later discovered that these ancient runes are more complicated. The carrier of the current practice world cannot carry this. After planting an ancient rune, he did not deliberately learn it.


    So he couldn''t find out what period the rune was, maybe it was in the ancient times, or it may be more distant.


    Is it really a rune from ancient times?


    Wu Qijie''s faces were stunned. If it were runes from the ancient times, they would understand it. After all, it is no longer known how many annual rings have been flipped and how many springs and autumns have been changed since ancient times. The runes of the ancient times are indeed ancient. It is said that the runes in the current practice world are actually runes that have undergone evolution. They are simpler and easier to understand, and are more suitable for people in the current practice world to practice.


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of a question, and asked: "Senior Wu, is the Heavenly Origin also in ancient times?"


    "I don''t know." Wu Qijie knew why she asked, and explained, "I heard that the Feixing Continent did not have the origin of the sky before. No one knows when the origin of the sky appeared here. It seems to be tens of thousands of years ago. Well, when some cultivators pass by and inadvertently break into the origin of heaven, and return from nine deaths, the world knows the existence of the origin of heaven..."


    Tianzhiyuan seemed to appear in the Feixing Continent suddenly.


    At that time, it attracted the attention of countless cultivators, and they flooded into the heavens. However, because of the danger of the heavens, countless cultivators fell here. Over time, they were regarded as a dangerous place in the Feixing Continent, and those without strength did not dare to enter easily.


    In fact, when the Tianzhiyuan appeared, there was once a cultivator in the Yuansheng realm of Feixing Continent inferring it.


    It is said that Tianzhiyuan, as a battlefield, was originally an ominous and fierce land, and should have been sealed in an isolated space.


    However, because of the battlefield where countless creatures were buried, too much resentment, unwillingness, obsession...the resentment and obsession that they formed broke through the shackles of the heavens, and made the heavens reappear.


    Looking at this runestone and the information revealed on the runestones now, it can be speculated that the heavenly origin may have been artificially sealed, and it was not until the seal was broken by an unknown reason that the heavenly origin appeared in front of the world.


    No one can see clearly whether the heavenly origin is good or bad, and what changes it will bring to the Feixing Continent after it emerges.


    After tens of thousands of years of precipitation, cultivators in the Feixing Continent have become accustomed to its existence and regarded it as a dangerous place to experience.


    Speaking of this, Wu Qijie''s face was a bit solemn, "I''m afraid things are going to be bad."


    Qiao Leshui asked suspiciously: "Senior Wu, what is wrong?"


    Wu Qijie sighed and pointed to the runestone and said: "Look at it, the rune on this runestone is somewhat blurred, the power of the runestone is weakened, and soon the power of the runestone will not be able to suppress the blood-eating evil spirits in the lake. "


    "Exactly." Su Wangling''s face also became solemn, "If there are evil-suppressing runes like this in other places in Tianzhiyuan, I am afraid that the situation in Tianzhiyuan is more serious than we thought."


    Following the explanation of the two, Qiao Leshui also thought that if there are such runestones in other places in Tianzhiyuan, the power of those runestones is also weakening...


    Thinking about it, my scalp becomes numb.


    He swallowed secretly, and said optimistically: "Maybe there are no runestones like this in other places? Even if there are, maybe those runestones are still very powerful."


    Su Wangling nodded slightly: "It is good to be so natural."


    Wu Qijie stretched out his hand and patted Qiao Leshui''s shoulder. This kid was really innocent and pitiful, unlike Qiao Leshan''s brother.


    After knowing the function of runestones, everyone''s eyes fell on those runes that had been blurred, and they couldn''t help but think of the message above.


    If future generations read this rune, those who have spare capacity, please repair the rune so that the blood-eating evil spirits can''t escape from the land of suppression.


    Su Wangling''s eyes smoothed over the vague runes on the runestones, looked at Ning Yuzhou again, and asked, "I wonder if Master Ning can repair the runes on it?"


    "Sorry." Ning Yuzhou said very clearly, "This rune can only be repaired by Fulu masters above the king level."


    This runestone was obviously a king-level runestone, and with his current ability, it really couldn''t be repaired.


    Qiao Leshui added: "Young Master Su, Young Master Ning is right. He is only an Earth-level Talisman Master."


    Although Su Wangling was a little disappointed, he didn''t force it, and asked, "In your opinion, how long can this runestone suppress the blood-eating evil spirit?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "If there are no accidents, we can suppress it for another hundred years."


    But what if there is an accident?


    Su Wangling couldn''t help thinking of the Shenmu Qingqi that suddenly appeared in Tianzhiyuan, and always felt that the Shenmu Qingqi appeared unusual.


    People in the world are happy for the sacred tree to appear in the original of heaven, and they rush in to find the sacred tree. Everyone wants to find the sacred tree, but few people think about why the sacred tree suddenly appeared, and why it only appeared in the original of heaven?


    Regardless of what he encountered right now, he sometimes couldn''t help but wonder, why did the heavens suddenly appear in the Feixing Continent tens of thousands of years ago?


    Su Wangling felt that all this was like a mystery that could not be solved for the time being, which made him feel something wrong instinctively, and had an ominous premonition of trembling and fright.


    He knew that this ominous premonition was a warning given to him by the awakened mysterious blood in his body.


    Since the awakening of the Lingxi Body, every time an ominous premonition has arisen, it will eventually become true, and it has also allowed him to escape a lot of crises before he can live safely to the present.


    It may be that he thought a little deeper, his body couldn''t bear it again, his blood surged, and he couldn''t help coughing up a large mouthful of blood.


    "Little Lord!"


    Wu Qijie exclaimed, and quickly supported him, pour a blood pill to feed him.


    After taking the blood pills, Su Wangling finally stopped coughing, but his face was paler than before, and he looked exhausted at any time. Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao were frightened, afraid that he was really. Fall down.


    "Little Lord¡­¡­"


    Wu Qijie hesitated to say something but stopped, wanting to ask him if he used the abilities of the spirit body again, but thought that there were other people here, so he didn''t ask.


    Su Wangling didn''t fall down with his support, eyes half-closed, and said weakly: "Ajie, take a copy of the rune and take it away."


    Since none of them can mend this evil-suppressing runestone, Su Wangling decided to take a copy back to the king-level Fulu master who is familiar with the Su family, so that the evil spirits of the Tianzhiyuan cannot one day break free from the oppression of the runestone. Wreak havoc on the Feixing Continent.


    Qiao Leshi saw that Wu Qijie couldn''t make a move, so he proactively said, "I''ll re-record it."


    He took out a piece of jade slip and started dubbing awkwardly. However, the ancient runes on the runes are complex and changeable. It is really difficult to reproduce smoothly. It is estimated that even if the talisman masters come to reproduce, they will not be able to reproduce smoothly. Yes, a lot of time was wasted.


    It is true that these ancient runes are completely incompatible with the current runes, even if they are simply copied, it is somewhat difficult.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou took over.


    Ning Yuzhou only took half an hour to re-record the runes on the runestones.


    Qiao Leshui admired: "Young Master Ning, you are still great!"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you understand its meaning, you can repeat the recording according to its rhythm."


    Qiao Leshui: "..."


    Qiao Leshui suddenly understood the feelings of Su Wangling and Wu Qijie just now. This feeling of being completely crushed by Xueshen was really sad.


    After re-recording the runes, they left the tree island in the lake.


    After boarding the ship, the ubiquitous cold air finally disappeared, and Su Wangling''s complexion seemed to be better, but she was still resting sickly on the ship.


    When everyone saw him like that, they thoughtfully didn''t bother him.


    The boat moved forward again, but the atmosphere was more depressing than before, and even Qiao Leshui was a little embarrassed.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the three people in Feixing Continent, thinking that they should be worried about the runestone. Although she was not from the Feixing Continent, she thought that if one day, blood-eating evil spirits raged everywhere in the original heaven, her mood was really not so good.


    Wu Qijie at the bow suddenly asked, "By the way, Young Master Ning, how can you understand the runes on the runes?"


    Wen Qiao suddenly became a little nervous, why can Ning Yuzhou understand? Of course it is because he has the complete inheritance of Emperor Xi''s bloodline, and he should have learned these ancient runes from the inheritance.


    Under Wen Qiao''s nervous gaze, Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I have encountered it by chance, and if I find it interesting, I will write it down."


    Accidental contact?


    Wu Qijie felt that his remarks were a bit interesting, and she tactfully revealed to him that these are private matters and it is not convenient to tell outsiders.


    Fortunately, Wu Qijie is not the despicable villain who will covet others'' inheritance. After listening, he said indifferently: "Young Master Ning, he can read these ancient runes. I wonder if Young Master Ning would be willing to teach us?"


    "Senior Wu wants to learn?" Ning Yuzhou was a little surprised.


    Wu Qijie nodded, "It''s good to know more."


    Wu Qijie''s move was also just in case.


    There are three king-level rune masters in Tianfuzong, and the ancestor who specializes in ancient runes is one of them. If even he can''t understand the runes on this rune, it is not easy to repair evil runes. , I have to learn from Ning Yuzhou.


    Wu Qijie is a very active man. He said he wanted to learn, so he immediately asked Ning Yuzhou for advice.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t hide it, and taught him hesitantly.


    Qiao Leshui looked at Wu Qijie, who was asking Ning Yuzhou for advice in a junior posture, with a sense of surprise and not surprise. Since meeting Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, these two people have always refreshed his cognition, especially Ning Yuzhou, no matter how difficult things are, it has always become simple in front of him.


    If someone told him before that a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm needed to ask a Yuanmai realm for advice, Qiao Leshui would definitely not believe it.


    But now after seeing Wu Qijie asking Ning Yuzhou for advice, he felt that this was nothing, no matter how miraculous things fell on Ning Yuzhou, it would be normal.


    Wen Qiao also felt normal.


    Her husband has always had his own opinions in action, and is a person who takes one step to see ten steps. He dared to reveal to Su Wangling his ability to learn ancient runes, and naturally has his own calculations. She only needs to wait for the results. Ning Brother never disappoints.


    Wen Qiao thought, took out three spirit pills, ate one by herself, and fed one to Wen Tutu and Wen Gumball.


    Just after taking the Ling Pill, I suddenly heard the probe and looked out of the boat, facing an eye in the lake.


    That eye turned sharply, not as cold and ruthless as before, but a bit of fear.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing, and said to the people on the boat: "The eyes of the Thousand Eyed Demon have appeared again."


    These words attracted the people on the boat. Wu Qijie and Qiao Leshui looked over and saw the eyes appearing in the lake. There were not many eyes this time. There were only a dozen eyes scattered around the boat, seeming to be watching them.


    Wu Qijie thought that the Thousand-Eyed Demon would not give up on attacking them, took out his long knife, and was at the bow of the ship, ready to kill it without leaving a piece of armor.


    Qiao Leshui also offered a few thunder talisman.


    However, as the boat went, those eyes just followed them all the way, and the body of the Thousand Eyed Demon did not appear.


    After a while, Wu Qijie put the knife away and said: "It seems that the Thousand Eyed Demon should just be watching us, and has no intention of making a move.


    Although they said so, they did not relax their vigilance.


    After traveling for a while, I finally saw the opposite shore of the lake.


    When the ship was about to arrive on the other side, the thousand-eyed demon finally couldn''t help it, and the black hair broke out of the lake again.


    Wu Qijie slashed the attacking hair.


    More and more hair rushed out, trying to stop the boat and keep the boat and the people on it.


    Qiao Leshui blocked the attack of those hairs, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, show him how good you are."


    Ning Yuzhou was about to summon the red fireworks in the center of the earth, Wen Qiao suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    Everyone looked over and saw that she was wearing golden silkworm gloves with both hands. When another strand of black hair struck her, she did not dodge, but reached out and grabbed it.


    Wen Qiao yelled, leaped on a flying sword, and flew up the sky with the black hair.


    The sound of splashing water continued, even Su Wangling who was resting couldn''t help but open his eyes.


    The people on the boat watched with stunned Wen Qiao pulling up the black hair with both hands, dragging a monster with countless eyes out of the lake abruptly.


    It was a monster with hair as its body and countless eyes hanging in the hair, making it difficult to distinguish between the head and the feet, just like a monster formed by a bunch of hair and eyes.


    Among the black hair hanging in the air, there is a gray eye hidden between the black hair.


    Demon Eye!


    Everyone who saw that gray eye understood that this was the most important demon eye of the Thousand Eyes Demon.


    Wen Qiao suddenly flew towards the demon''s eye.


    The Thousand Eyes Demon seemed to know her purpose, and the sky full of black hair turned into whips to attack her.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and grabbed it, tearing it off abruptly. He did not throw it away after tearing it off. Instead, he threw the broken hair into the storage bag to prevent it from returning to the body of the thousand-eyed demon.


    Can it be like this?


    Qiao Leshui and Wu Qijie on the boat were stunned by her behavior.


    While Wen Qiao was busy pulling her hair, Wen Tutu also jumped over to help.


    It stretched out its paws and tore the black hair into shreds. The shattered hair fell on the boat on the lake, almost spilling the faces of several people on the boat.


    Wen Gungun did not participate in the battle, but erected a thin wall of soil behind them to block the attack of the Thousand Eyes Demon.


    With Wen Gungun, the strongest defense, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu can attack unscrupulously without worrying about the danger after they come.


    One person and two beasts cooperate seamlessly and are exceptionally skilled.


    Qiao Leshui looked at the one person and two beasts in midair in disbelief, feeling that he had opened his eyes again.


    Whether it¡¯s the smelling rabbit with claws tearing the Thousand-Eyed Demon, or the Thousand-Eyed Demon¡¯s body with one hand, Wen Qiao, who is approaching the demon''s eyes hidden among the many black hair, only feels that the girl and the two cute little ones are ferocious He has to be scared.


    After watching for a while, Ning Yuzhou''s Yujian flew up, his fingertips leaped against the blue flames, and bounced the flames over.


    The Thousand Eyed Demon was extremely afraid of him, and didn''t dare to stop him at all. Previously, it was scared away by Ning Yuzhou''s fire, and when he saw these people, he was about to leave. He didn''t give up and stopped him, but he didn''t expect to be burned again.


    The thousand-eyed demon''s body changed into tens of millions of hairs, and he kept moving back, wishing to get back into the lake again.


    However, part of its body was dragged by Wen Qiao, and the girl was so powerful that she lifted it in the air, where she could not let her escape again. Taking advantage of Ning Yuzhou''s attention, Wen Qiao brought Wen Tutu closer to the Demon Eye of the Thousand Eyed Demon.


    Across countless black hair attacks, Wen Qiao reached out and grabbed the demon eye in his hand.

 Chapter 211：

    The demon''s eye is indeed the weakness of the thousand-eyed demon. When Wen Qiao took away its demon''s eye, the thousand-eyed demon lost its combat power. The rest of the body no longer attacked with teeth and claws, but fell softly and continuously. Those eyes on the black hair lost their luster.


    And after Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu''s efforts to pluck and shave their hair, the body of Thousand Eyed Monster has shrunk a lot.


    Seeing that the Thousand-Eyed Demon stopped attacking, Wen Qiao grabbed the body of the remaining Thousand-Eyed Demon and returned to the boat with Ning Yuzhou.


    The people on the boat looked at them one after another, even Su Wangling no longer closed his eyes to rest, staring at the Thousand-Eyed Demon in her hand.


    Wen Qiao said, "Young Master Su, how do you deal with this Thousand Eyed Demon?"


    As she said, she shook the Thousand-Eyed Demon she was holding in her hand, and her eyes shook swiftly, making Qiao Leshui disgusted. Looking through a layer of water, these eyes can still bear it. I didn''t expect them to look more disgusting and unbearable after leaving the lake.


    Su Wangling said: "The thousand-eyed demon will die soon after losing the eye of the demon, just throw it away."


    "Will it be resurrected again?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t."


    After getting his affirmation, Wen Qiao threw the remaining thousand-eyed monster''s body back into the lake.


    When the Thousand-Eyed Demon fell into the lake, its body suddenly turned into thousands of strands of hair, sinking into the bottom of the lake, and disappearing with those eyes.


    The people on the boat watched this scene without saying a word for a long time.


    After the Thousand Eyed Demon disappeared, Wen Qiao thought of something. He took out the storage bag containing the Thousand Eyed Demon''s body and poured out all the hair in it. The hair had lost its luster, and after falling into the lake, it soon sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Qiao Leshui squatted aside and watched, and couldn''t help but enviously said: "Wen girl, you are really strong."


    Is the strength of physical training so great?


    Wen Qiao said, "Don''t be envious, this is natural!"


    Qiao Leshui: "..." I am still envious!


    Wu Qijie smiled and said: "You little girl is really funny. You dare to pull the thousand-eyed monster directly out of the lake."


    It can be said that Wen Qiao''s fight just now, there were too many show operations, which opened their eyes.


    Who would have thought of pulling the thousand-eyed demon hidden in the lake directly out of the lake and taking its demon eyes? Even Wu Qijie didn''t expect to be able to operate like this. Of course, there is another reason. Thousand-eyes monster''s body looks like a ball of hair, which is a bit disgusting. The lake water is extremely gloomy water. The cultivator can''t touch it easily. I really didn''t even think about getting it out of the lake. Come, what if it is accidentally pulled into the lake? Even a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm must be cautious in the face of extremely gloomy water.


    Wen Qiao''s move is really crazy, and there are also elements of gambling.


    In case the Thousand Eyed Demon still has a back hand, or if there is any accident in the lake, that is not a joke.


    In short, normal people would never think of pulling out the thousand-eyed monster in the lake.


    Wen Qiao said, "I think it must not be as powerful as I am, and it can''t pull me away."


    Wu Qijie: "...The little girl is really confident."


    "That is, I rarely meet someone who is stronger than me." Wen Qiao raised his chin and said confidently.


    Of course she would not try it rashly, but when she had fought the thousand-eyed monster before, she had figured out how the thousand-eyed monster was fighting, and only then would she boldly pull it out of the lake. If the Thousand-Eyed Demon has anything to do, she still has a husband.


    Her husband has a strange fire, don''t be afraid!


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, and he would not let her fall into the water accidentally.


    Wu Qijie looked at the two young men, laughed dumbfounded, and couldn''t help feeling that, as expected, young is good, full of determination, bold and adventurous, with a bit of innocence and innocence.


    Compared with his hundreds of years old, these two young people have just reached thirty years of bone age. They are indeed young.


    Wen Qiao looked at the demon''s eye. The demon''s eye is gray. After leaving the body, the luster in the gray eyes has disappeared. Looking at it this way is a little grim, and can''t help but ask: "Master Su, this demon eye has What''s the use?"


    "You can practice pupil power for people who have different pupils."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but think of Hu Shuangyan who had met in the mobile desert.


    Hu Shuangyan is a person with a natural pupil!


    Before they set off for the Thousand Island Secret Realm, Brother Hu Shuangyan had already joined Qianlin, and they were considered his own. This demon eye was suitable for him, and he could not cultivate his pupil power better.


    So Wen Qiao put it away and gave it to Hu Shuangyan after returning to Shengwu Continent.


    Without the Thousand Eyes Demon blocking, they successfully reached the other side of the lake.


    On the other side of the lake is a continuous mountain range, which looks lush and green from a distance, but it feels like the giant tree in the lake, without life.


    "The environment here is really strange. It seems that all the plants have no vitality and remain in shape." Qiao Leshui frowned and asked Wu Qijie, "Senior Wu, do you know why?"


    "It''s hard to say." Wu Qijie said, "There are too many variables in the original heaven, and it is difficult to judge in most cases."


    Observing the mountain range, I couldn''t see anything. In addition, the mountain range seemed really calm. The Yin Qi was less than the lake where the Thousand-Eyed Demon was located. It is estimated that the danger is not great.


    "Let''s go." Wu Qijie said.


    Because Su Wangling''s health was not good, Wu Qijie was worried that he could not bear it, so he directly carried him on his back and flew towards the mountain range.


    Qiao Leshui, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao followed closely behind.


    It took them a day to pass through the continuous mountain range to the wilderness behind the mountain range.


    Looking around, the vast wilderness spreads across the surface. The black-red soil is so desolate that there is no grass growing, and there is no sense of vitality.


    When everyone walked for a while, they saw a river of blood lying in the wilderness from a distance.


    Popo''s blood-colored river gushes from the surface and winds away in the wilderness, not knowing where it is flowing.


    The crowd fell from midair and stood in front of the river of blood.


    A strong smell of blood puffed out the nose, and the stench mixed with the blood made people unable to hold their breath.


    The smell is relatively heavy, and other people can bear it. Only Su Wangling, who has the body of a rhinoceros, endures extremely hard and his face turns blue.


    The body of Lingxi is pursuing purity, and it has high requirements for spiritual power, and most can not bear all the ominous stale air in the world. Not only does this river of blood smell bad, it also emits thicker air than other places.


    Seeing him turn blue, Qiao Leshui asked worriedly: "Young Master Su, are you okay?"


    Su Wangling said weakly: "It''s okay."


    But the young master really didn''t look like he was all right.


    Seeing that Su Wangling didn''t want to say more, Qiao Leshui couldn''t ask any more, and continued to look at the blood river.


    The blood river is hundreds of meters wide, and the river flows quietly, without any abnormality.


    However, the **** smell it exudes is extremely real, making people think in a daze that this river of blood has swallowed up the blood of many creatures before such a river of blood has formed.


    Everyone was looking at the blood river, and suddenly found that the calm blood river had changed.


    I saw the river tumbling like boiling, and then I saw ugly monsters crawling out of the river of blood.


    These monsters have humanoid bodies, so thin that only the skin is sticking to the bones, especially the limbs, which are like matchsticks, making their heads extremely large.


    The monster has no hair on or off, and the scalp is smooth. The eyes are bulging like copper bells, the nose is flat, and there are jagged teeth in the mouth. The teeth are protruding outward, and the mouth protrudes in a terrifying arc. ...


    In short, these monsters are so ugly that people are reluctant to take another look.


    After they crawled out of the river of blood, waving their thin limbs and making a sharp shout, they rushed towards them.


    Su Wangling said: "Don''t care about them, fly over."


    Hearing what he said, the swords of the people who were about to fight flew towards the other side of the river.


    As soon as he flew over the blood river, a pillar of blood spewed out from the blood river, and several people almost collided with it.


    They switch directions quickly, but no matter which direction they switch to, a pillar of blood will jump from the river of blood, blocking their path.


    As a last resort, they had to come back again.


    The ugly monsters who crawled from the river of blood to the shore saw it, waving their limbs into the sky, and let out a cry of victory.


    Qiao Leshui and Wen Qiao presented the talisman together and smashed them towards the monsters on the ground, exploding them into blood and blood, leaving only one head and bones rolling away. The head without a body can still open its mouth and drink, and the teeth protruding out of the lips are closed together, as if greedily swallowing something.


    The two smashed a lot of talisman.


    One batch was smashed, and another batch!


    But for a while, the monsters crawling out of the blood river had densely occupied the banks of the blood river, and they waved their claws like a matchstick toward the sky, as if they were about to catch the cultivator in the sky.


    The number of these monsters makes the scalp numb.


    Although their strength is not strong, they can still cause some trouble to the cultivator when they swarm up. In addition, these monsters are too crippled and I really don''t want to face them.


    Everyone felt a little tricky.


    The blood river clearly did not allow them to cross the river and let them face these ugly monsters.


    In fact, the strength of the monsters is not strong, but it is easy to deal with, but they are endless. I don''t know how many monsters this blood river has bred, which makes people have an illusion of endless killing.


    At this moment, the monsters on the ground have begun to climb up one by one, using their body as a ladder. The other monsters use an extremely light and agile movement to climb the ladder built by other monsters towards the sky. They rushed over.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui once again sacrificed the talisman and smashed the monsters that had formed a ladder to death.


    "How to do?"


    Seeing that these monsters are killing more and more, they can''t kill them at all, Qiao Leshui intuitively looks at Wu Qijie and Su Wangling.


    Su Wangling was lying on Wu Qijie''s back, looking down at the river of blood, her pale face was bloodless, and her eyes were so black that she was crippled.


    "They are hungry ghosts bred by the river of blood. As long as the river of blood is there, they will never stop." Su Wangling said softly, "you don''t have to waste time on them, just cross the river."


    That being said, the problem is that the blood river does not allow them to cross the river.


    Wu Qijie thought for a while, put Su Wangling on the flying sword, asked Wen Qiao to take care of them, then took out his big sword and flew towards the river of blood.


    When the Blood River once again raised the blood column to stop people, Wu Qijie''s big knife was cut down.


    Break the law with one blow!


    The blade was majestic, almost torn the space, and slashed straight towards the blood column.


    The blood column was cut down by this knife and collapsed.


    However, in the next instant, a thicker blood column jumped up again, and the blood splashed, almost touching Wu Qijie''s body.


    Wu Qijie slashed three times in a row, each cutting down the blood pillar, but in the next instant, a thicker blood pillar reappeared and stopped in front of him.


    The four people outside the blood river saw this scene and understood that this abnormal blood river attack could stop it.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said, "Ah, use the bow of the scorching sun."


    Wen Qiao responded and took out the Scorching Sun Bow.


    When the arrow of the scorching sun came out and headed towards the pillar of blood in the river of blood, everyone could feel the power of the sun emitted by the arrow of the scorching sun. Nemesis.


    Wu Qijie quickly stepped away, watching the scorching sun arrow break through the pillar of blood, the pillar of blood collapsed in midair, and the river of blood below was surging, but could not condense into a pillar of blood in time.


    The monsters on the edge of the river of blood screamed in panic, and the ladder that had been erected collapsed less than half of the time, fleeing into the river of blood in fright.


    Qiao Leshui said with joy: "Miss Wen, your scorching sun arrow is really good."


    Wen Qiao said happily: "Of course it''s not bad. This is a spiritual weapon my husband cultivated."


    Qiao Leshui: "..." Can you stop showing off your husband?


    Su Wangling looked at Ning Yuzhou and said in surprise, "Master Ning can still refine tools?"


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "It''s a little bit through."


    "This Scorching Sun Bow is already an earth-level spiritual weapon. The method of refining this weapon of Young Master Ning is not a master." Su Wangling said, carefully recalling the outstanding disciples of various schools in the Feixing Continent, but failed to combine those outstanding disciples with Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou met.


    The strength and foundation demonstrated by these two people is extraordinary compared to casual cultivators, and they must be disciples carefully cultivated by some big forces.


    Over there, Wu Qijie confirmed that after the blood pillar in the blood river was hit by the scorching sun arrow, it would take a while to recondense, and then returned to the bank.


    He said happily: "Miss Wen, your arrow is really powerful, and it can be used to restrain this river of blood. This time I will rely on you."


    Wen Qiao said: "No problem, I''ll make a way for you, you go first."


    Wu Qijie carried Su Wangling on his back again, and they tried to cross the river again.


    When the blocking blood column appeared in the blood river again, Wen Qiao shot an arrow behind and smashed the blood column. Before the blood column had time to condense, a group of people quickly crossed the blood river and flew to the opposite bank of the blood river in one breath.


    After they crossed the river safely, the monsters on the opposite side of the blood river screamed deafeningly.


    Everyone stopped on the bank of the blood river, looking back at the blood river behind them.


    I saw those monsters returning to the river of blood one after another like a tide, but they did not sink into the river, but floated on the river of blood, just looking at them on the opposite bank, their expressions were extremely fierce.


    Su Wangling, who was lying on Wu Qijie''s back, closed his eyes and said, "Look for it by the river to see if there are runestones."


    Qiao Leshui and Wu Qijie looked dim and looked around.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou and also helped to find it.


    There is no grass on the banks of the Blood River, and I don''t know if it is affected by the Blood River. The surrounding soil is blood red.


    After searching along the river bank for a while, Wen Qiao suddenly felt that the dirt under her feet was wrong, stepped back two steps, took out a spirit sword, gouged out the blood-red mud on the ground, revealing a piece of talisman covered by blood-red mud. stone.


    "Here." Wen Qiao called to the others.


    Qiao Leshui and Wu Qijie, who carried Su Wangling, rushed over and looked at the runestone on the ground.


    Wen Qiao had already opened the soil covering the runestones, and everyone could clearly see the ancient runes on the runestones. Because the whole runestone was covered with blood-colored mud, it looked a little dirty.

 Chapter 212：

    Wu Qijie carefully cleaned up the **** mud stains on the runestones.


    After he cleaned up the mud stains, everyone found that the rune on the runestone was quite clear, but the runestone used as the medium was not a smooth and flawless jade. It had a few more blood stains, as if it had been bloodied. The blood in the river is generally infested, giving people an extremely ominous feeling.


    Wu Qijie frowned, "The color on this should be the original runestone?"


    "I don''t think it is. How can Master Fulu use jade stained with other colors to draw Fuluo?" Qiao Leshui interrupted.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "Master Qiao is right, this color is not the original runestone. And this runestone is also used to suppress evil."


    After listening, everyone was not surprised. Perhaps it was the first runestone encountered on the tree island in the lake. After knowing its existence and function, they had a hunch in their hearts, like this runestone for suppressing evil, the sky It must be quite a lot.


    Since it is a runestone used to suppress evil, how can it be dyed with other colors?


    It was still Ning Yuzhou who interpreted the runes on the runestones.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It suppresses an evil spirit that has fallen into the realm of hungry ghosts. The evil spirits of the realm of hungry ghosts can never satisfy their appetite. These hungry ghosts in the river of blood are the power of the evil spirits suppressed in the river of blood. Transmogrified."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked at the blood river subconsciously. The hungry ghosts were still floating on the river, staring at them greedily. The protruding mouths and teeth were united as if they were chewing food, ugly and cripple.


    Qiao Leshui swallowed secretly, and whispered, "Does the evil spirits suppressed in the blood river look like these hungry ghosts?"


    That''s too awkward.


    Everyone looked at him, speechless.


    Qiao Leshui looked at Su Wangling, who had the "smart eyes", and felt that Young Master Su seemed to know everything, unfathomable.


    Su Wangling: "...I don''t know either."


    A person with a rhino body just allows him to see the "truth" that ordinary people can''t see, but it doesn''t mean that he can even see the appearance of evil spirits suppressed by runes. He hasn''t been able to cultivate to such a level. To the point.


    As for the fact that he would know the existence of these demons and the like in the original, thanks to the rich background in Linglong Fort, before coming to the original, he had specifically learned about the original situation of the original in order to clarify their origins. And source.


    After knowing the function of this runestone, they looked at the few traces of blood on the runestone, and they had an ominous premonition in their hearts.


    Su Wangling looked at Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, do you think the blood on this runestone is..."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "If there is no accident, it should be the evil spirit suppressed in the blood river in order to break through the suppression of the runestones and intend to contaminate it. When the runestones are completely blood red, they lose their suppression effect. The evil spirits in the river will break out of the seal."


    Qiao Leshui shivered, really reluctant to think about that scene.


    Both Wu Qijie and Su Wangling''s expressions were a bit bad. If, as Ning Yuzhou said, Tianzhiyuan didn''t know what would become, and Feixing Continent was afraid of suffering.


    "Young Master Ning, how long do you think this rune can be suppressed?" Su Wangling asked.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand, slid his fingertips over the rune, felt the power remaining on the runestone, and said, "If there is no accident, it should be able to last for four to five hundred years."


    Qiao Leshui and Wu Qijie secretly breathed a sigh of relief, four to five hundred years are much longer than one hundred years.


    After reading the runes, they moved forward again.


    The hungry ghosts in the river of blood stared at the back of their departure, and they didn''t sink into the river of blood until a few of them disappeared.


    Qiao Leshui and the others could feel the gazes on their backs, the sights of the countless hungry ghosts, as if they were chewing their flesh and blood into their stomachs, which was really uncomfortable.


    After leaving the blood river, they flew forward for a while, finally leaving this dark red wilderness.


    In front is a forest that can''t be seen from the edge. After everyone entered the forest, they found that the forest was very quiet. That kind of quietness is not the quietness of Wan Lai''s silence, but a kind of quietness with no vitality.


    Obviously it is a lush forest, but it still doesn''t feel the slightest vitality.


    They shuttled through the woods, looking at the surroundings, which was not unusual.


    I don''t know how long he has been in the woods, suddenly Wu Qijie moved his ears and said, "There is movement ahead, and there may be other cultivators."


    Everyone lifted up their spirits and decided to look at the situation.


    Wu Qijie carried Su Wangling on his back and swept forward first.


    Qiao Leshui, Wen Qiao, and Ning Yuzhou followed close behind. Not long after, they heard a faint movement in front of them.


    When they approached, they saw seven or eight cultivators fleeing in the woods, chasing a monster behind them.


    The monster had the form of a human being, nearly one foot tall, with blue-faced fangs, white hair all over his body, and the bare skin that was exposed to the white hair was black.


    The monster chased several cultivators closely, opened his mouth and let out a roar. Along with the roar, a burst of cyan gas gushed out. The cyan gas touched the cultivators, and their faces glowed with an abnormal cyan color.


    Wu Qijie and several people were hiding behind a giant tree. Looking at this scene, they quickly recognized the signs on the clothes of the cultivators.


    "Young Master, he is a disciple of Tianfuzong." Wu Qijie asked in a low voice, "Do you want to save them?"


    Su Wangling looked at the disciples of the Tianfuzong, thought for a moment, and said, "Save it."


    Wu Qijie immediately summoned his big sword, entrusted Su Wangling to Wen Qiao and the others, then jumped out of the hiding place and slew towards the monster chasing the disciple of Tianfuzong.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong thought they were bound to die, but when they were desperate, they found that the monster behind them was stopped by someone.


    Seeing Wu Qijie''s knife, a disciple of Tianfuzong immediately exclaimed in surprise, "It''s Senior Wu from Linglong Fort."


    After knowing that the other party was from Linglong Fort, the disciples of Tianfuzong all had a saved expression and hurriedly fled the battlefield. Then they felt relieved and slumped directly on the ground. They had no strength to escape.


    Wu Qijie was a cultivator in the Yuanhuang Realm, and it didn''t take much time to deal with the monster, and he would solve it quickly.


    He put away the big sword and walked over to the disciple of Tianfuzong.


    "Are you all right?" Wu Qijie asked, his eyes fell on a few of the Tianfuzong disciples, and found that their complexions were cyanish, and their complexions were somewhat similar to the complexions of the monsters he had killed.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong thanked him gratefully, and then said bitterly, "We may not be very good."


    After seeing the end of the battle, Wen Qiao and the others also came out of their hiding place.


    When they walked to the group of Tianfuzong disciples, they also saw the abnormal skin color on their faces, which looked like they were poisoned.


    "Are you poisoned?" Qiao Leshui asked.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong nodded, and one of the older disciples said: "Just now we accidentally inhaled the cyan gas emitted by the monster. We didn''t expect that the cyan gas was poisonous, and the ordinary detoxification pills are not effective for this poison."


    Speaking of this, the other disciples of Tianfuzong couldn''t help crying, and suddenly felt that even if they were saved now, it was just the difference between dying early and dying late.


    Su Wangling stepped forward, checked the disciples of the Tianfuzong, and said, "It should be corpse poison."


    "Corpse?" Qiao Leshui leaned over and took a look, "Could it be that the monster is a kind of zombie?"


    If it is corpse poison, it is not surprising that the ordinary detoxification pills have no effect. What the detoxification pills can solve is only some common toxicities, not against corpse poison.


    The disciple of the Tianfuzong looked at Su Wangling. He didn''t expect that he could judge the poison they were in. It was also very knowledgeable, so he couldn''t help asking: "I wonder if this fellow Taoist is..."


    "Linglong Fort Su Wangling."


    The disciple of Tianfuzong showed a look of surprise on his face, and then with joy on his face, he hurriedly asked: "I wonder if Young Master Su has a way to detoxify us?"


    Su Wangling was about to speak, suddenly covering her mouth and coughing violently.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong watched with a dazed look at Wu Qijie sitting aside Young Master Su, who looked very weak, and poured out a blood pill to feed him. He couldn''t believe that this person was the Young Master of Linglong Fort.


    Although the young master of Linglong Castle is well-known, not many people have actually seen him. The disciples of this group of Tianfuzong have never seen him, only heard of his deeds.


    However, they had never heard that the young master of Linglong Fort was a patient!


    The man in front of him with a sickly face and a thin body looked like a sickly patient, different from the energetic young master Su they imagined.


    Looking at Wu Qijie''s actions, they confirmed that Young Master Su was indeed genuine, and should not have been pretended to be by others.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong waited patiently for a while, and saw that Su Wangling finally took a sigh of relief, but his ailing appearance was so different from the rumors that it made them hesitate a bit, and they were embarrassed to ask him. Help detoxify.


    Su Wangling said: "Sorry, I didn''t bring a detoxification pill that can detoxify the corpse."


    The disciple of Tianfuzong looked disappointed, and after disappointment, he was desperate.


    Wu Qijie sympathized with them, and suggested: "You should leave the heavens as soon as possible, maybe there will be salvation."


    The older disciple in the lead smiled bitterly: "I''m afraid I can''t make it!"


    Before they came to the Plains of Heaven, they had not heard of such monsters carrying corpse poison in the Plains of Heaven. Where would they prepare those detoxification pills that can detoxify the corpses? This place is very far away from the exit of the heavens. If you want to leave and turn back along the way, the danger encountered is not small. With their current physical condition, if no one is escorted, they will not be able to leave safely.


    Wu Qijie naturally understood this reason, and if there were Yuanhuang realm cultivators escorting this group of Tianfuzong disciples, they might be able to go back in time.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong squatted there with weeping faces, all looking like waiting to die, looking very pitiful.


    Even the two hair **** on Wenqiao''s shoulder couldn''t help but look at them more.


    Qiao Leshui glanced at the disciples of Tianfuzong, leaned close to Ning Yuzhou and asked in a low voice, "President Ning, can you save them?"


    There were all cultivators with ears and eyes, no matter how small his voice was, he could still hear him clearly.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong looked up. When they saw Ning Yuzhou, Qiao Leshui, and Wen Qiao, they found three strange faces, but they came with the young master of Linglong Fort, it was Linglong. The people of the fort?


    Su Wangling and Wu Qijie also looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Wu Qijie asked with a surprised look: "Is it possible that Young Master Ning has a detoxification pill that can detoxify the corpse?"


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The disciple of the Tianfuzong who had been looking forward to it was suddenly stunned, showing a frustrated face again, squatting there waiting for death.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I have a detoxification pill, but I am not sure whether it can detoxify the corpse, you can try it."


    With that said, he flipped his hand and took out a pill bottle and handed it to the disciple of Tianfuzong.


    After the Tianfuzong disciple took it, he said to him: "Thank you for your kindness! Anyway, we are already like this, so let''s give it a try. If there is no other way, it is my life."


    With that said, he opened the pill bottle, and when he saw the spirit pill in the pill bottle, he was surprised: "The best pill?"


    Other disciples of Pill Fuzong hurriedly came over, "Brother Wang, what is the best pill?"


    The brother Wang poured out the detoxification pills in the pill bottle, and everyone looked at them and exclaimed, it is really the best detoxification pills!


    A group of people suddenly looked at Ning Yuzhou''s gaze. No matter whether this detoxification pill could detoxify the corpse poison on them, it was enough to make people excited just as an earth-level top-grade pill.


    Su Wangling and Wu Qijie stared at the best detoxification pill, and they couldn''t help thinking that when they were crossing the lake, they had seen Wen Qiao feed the two monsters on her shoulders with the best pill, and they had a vague feeling at that time. At this moment, it was not too surprising to see that Ning Yuzhou shot a bottle of the best detoxification pills.


    These top-grade spirit pills, if they hadn''t cultivated them themselves, someone from their forces could cultivate the best-grade pills.


    Therefore, the best pill is nothing to them, just a bottle of it.


    Su Wangling couldn''t help but guess again about the identities of Ning Yuzhou''s two people, but after guessing and guessing, they couldn''t confirm which faction was able to cultivate such an outstanding disciple.


    "Even if I can''t detoxify and can taste the best pill, I will die without regret."


    "Woo, you die, if you can eat the best pill before you die, I can look down."


    "Brother Wang, quickly divide me."


    "..."


    Senior Brother Wang looked at Ning Yuzhou awkwardly, and couldn''t help but scold these juniors, "What''s the hurry? I haven''t given this young man Lingshi yet."


    If it was other detoxification pills, they swallowed it, but this is the best spirit pill...


    Brother Wang trembled a little, swallowed his saliva, and said politely to Ning Yuzhou, "This son, I don''t know how to sell this bottle of detoxification pills?"


    Ning Yuzhou Wen said: "Senior, let''s see if we can solve it first."


    Wu Qijie was very speechless, his life was gone, and what did he care about so much?


    This group of Tianfuzong disciples, as expected, are a group of idiots, as rumored.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou have adapted well, and there are many people like Tianfuzong disciples in the Saint Martial Continent, such as Fei Yubai, Nie Shenxuan... those cultivators who specialize in minor skills will always have a bit of infatuation.


    There were a total of eight disciples of Tianfuzong present. They took the best detoxification pills and then meditated to exercise their spiritual power.


    After a while, the cyan on the face of the Tianfuzong disciple gradually faded, returning to his normal complexion.


    "Huh, can you really solve it?" Wu Qijie looked surprised.


    Qiao Leshui said naturally: "That''s natural."


    Even Ning Yuzhou can cure such a thorny injury on his body, not to mention the mere corpse poison.


    I don''t know when it started, Qiao Leshui had a blind trust in Ning Yuzhou, and felt that there was nothing he couldn''t do in this world.


    After the disciples of Tianfuzong discovered that the corpses on their bodies had been detoxified, their faces showed ecstasy, and they all stepped forward to thank Ning Yuzhou for his life of salvation.


    "The Lord''s life-saving grace is remembered by Tianfuzong!"


    Ning Yuzhou said politely: "However, the detoxification pills are just a little bit too much."


    The Tianfuzong disciple said gratefully: "Don''t say anything seriously, the son saved our life, and we will repay it!"


    Knowing that he would not use it to death, the Tianfuzong disciple was very happy.


    They exchanged names with Ning Yuzhou, and when they heard Qiao Leshui''s name, they were surprised and said: "This son of Qiao is the brother of Fellow Qiao Leshan from Feixian Island?"


    Qiao Leshui hurriedly said, "Exactly! Fellow Daoists, have you seen him since you entered the heavens?"


    Senior Brother Wang said: "This is not true, but two days ago, we heard from other cultivators that the disciples from Feixian Island went in the direction of the Blood Demon Forest, and they should be there."


    Qiao Leshui was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "I don''t know where the Blood Demon Forest is? Can some of you take us there?"


    Senior Brother Wang did not answer him, but asked Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning also wants to find Fellow Qiao on Feixian Island?"


    Qiao Leshui looked at Ning Yuzhou with expectation.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "We are here with Master Qiao. If we can help him find Senior Qiao, it would be great."


    "Okay, then go to the Blood Demon Forest." Senior Brother Wang decided immediately.


    The other Pill Fuzong disciples also had no objection, and said one after another: "Since Young Master Ning is going, then I will accompany you later!"


    Qiao Leshui: "..." His feelings are just incidental?

 Chapter 213：

    Then, they first went to check the monster that was killed by Wu Qijie.


    The monster fell not far away. Wu Qijie cut off its head with a single knife. The monster''s corpse was separated. However, there was no blood splashing at the fracture of the neck. The neat knife edge can see the black and dryness. Corrupted flesh and blood.


    After everyone checked, they finally confirmed that the monster was indeed a zombie.


    "How can there be zombies in Tianzhiyuan?" The disciple of Tianfuzong couldn''t believe it.


    Su Wangling, who was sitting aside to rest, said: "It''s not surprising that the original sky contains yin, filthy, and muddy qi, and it can breed all kinds of monsters, and it is not surprising that there will be zombies."


    Wu Qijie followed: "The strength of this zombie is probably around Yuanzong''s realm."


    "I can''t complain that its corpse poison is so strong." Qiao Leshui said, taking a sympathetic look at the disciples of Tianfuzong, if it hadn''t met Ning Yuzhou, I''m afraid they would really be here.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong were also grateful, and they all looked at Ning Yuzhou with gratitude.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a spirit sword and poked it at the zombie''s body. The spirit sword seemed to be stuck on the copper wall and iron wall, but it couldn''t hurt it. It can be seen that the body of the zombie with Yuanzong realm''s strength is so powerful that it can be killed by an extraordinary spirit weapon. .


    Wu Qijie is a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, and his cultivation base is one level higher than that of the zombie. The big sword used is also a heavenly weapon. Only by combining the two can the head of this white-haired zombie be easily cut off.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou actually asked Wen Qiao to turn the zombie''s body over and squatted there to look at it, a group of people were extremely puzzled.


    Qiao Leshui asked suspiciously: "Young Master Ning, what are you doing?"


    Others also looked suspicious, but did not question his actions.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I want to see when the corpse turned into a zombie."


    Wu Qijie was surprised and hurriedly asked: "Young Master Ning, can you see it?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, and after examining the corpse, he looked at its head again. Just as the spirit sword in his hand poked the zombie''s cyan face, suddenly the head opened his eyes and opened his mouth to bite at Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao quickly threw the head out with a long whip.


    The head hit a tree not far away, and it broke the tree alive, and his open mouth happened to bite on the trunk, making a creaking chewing sound, making everyone''s scalp numb.


    Zombies are monsters that eat human flesh and blood. The cultivator''s aura of flesh and blood is very attractive to zombies. Previously, this zombie chased the disciple of the Tianfuzong to devour his flesh and blood.


    If it weren''t for the Tianfuzong disciples who were wealthy and wealthy, there was no shortage of Fulu bodyguards, I''m afraid they would not be able to save them at all.


    Wu Qijie didn''t expect that the zombie was not dead. He immediately slapped it and flattened the chewing head into a zombie head with crooked eyes and slanted mouth.


    But at this time, it was still not dead, and it was difficult to open its mouth, but its eyes were already closed-perhaps it could not be opened after being slapped.


    "Can the zombies still not die if their heads are cut off?" Wu Qijie asked in surprise.


    The people present didn''t know much about the zombie, and they didn''t even know **** it for a while. If the zombie can still get his head back, he doesn''t know if it will come back to life again.


    Su Wangling thought: "Zombies are immortal creatures. It''s not enough to just divide them, but also destroy their corpses."


    "Young Master Su is right." Ning Yuzhou said, "Zombies generally carry corpse poison. The more powerful the zombie, the more powerful the corpse poison, and the corpse poison will pollute the surrounding environment. It is best to use fire to kill it. Burn it to prevent future troubles."


    After hearing the explanation of the two, the disciple of Tianfuzong immediately took out a few fire symbols and threw them on the zombie''s corpse.


    However, the fire symbol burned the corpse, only to find that only a little fur was burned, and there was no way to completely incinerate the corpse.


    "How could this happen?" Everyone was astonished and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou and Su Wangling.


    After all, Su Wangling is the young master of Linglong Fort. He has a lot of knowledge and can often tell the mystery in one word. He is very trustworthy.


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s performance was even more impressive, and he was born with a gentle and gentle appearance, inexplicably making people trust him unconsciously and admire him.


    Su Wangling looked sick and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk.


    Seeing his frail appearance, everyone couldn''t make him work hard, so they turned to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou lived up to their expectations and said bluntly: "Ordinary fire charms can''t burn zombies. You need a spirit fire that specializes in evil spirits, and so can the different fires of heaven and earth."


    Everyone at the scene looked at each other, and Senior Brother Wang asked hesitantly: "Young Master Ning, the Diamond Fire Talisman is feasible?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him in surprise, nodded and said, "Yes."


    Senior Brother Wang breathed a sigh of relief, took out a Diamond Fire Talisman, and threw it on the zombie.


    I saw a golden red flame burst out of the activated Vajra Fire Talisman. The flame aura was so fierce that it was a little bit as powerful as the sun''s spirit fire, and it quickly burned the zombie''s body and head.


    Senior Brother Wang explained: "This Vajra Fire Talisman is a Heaven-level Talisman, one of the more difficult to draw among the Heaven-level Talisman. The Talisman contains the Sun Spirit Fire, which is similar to the Thunder Talisman and can restrain some evil things.


    Both Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui had come into contact with the Vajra Fire Talisman for the first time. They could be sure that there was no such talisman sold in the Cultivation City outside, and it should be the Tianfuzong.


    It seems that the background of the Heavenly Talisman is deeper than that known to the outside world, and it is worthy of being one of the top Talismans in the Feixing Continent.


    As the top sect in the Feixing Continent, the Tianfuzong naturally has its backing, such as the Vajra Fire Amulet, which is one of the inheritance of the Tianfuzong.


    Senior Brother Wang is a Heaven-level Talisman, but he has only a short time to become a Heaven-level Talisman. This Vajra Fire Talisman was created with great difficulty. He has to fail countless times each time before he can get a Vajra Fire Talisman. , Which shows the difficulty of drawing.


    Because of this, they were not willing to use the Vajra Fire Talisman before.


    If you know that it will be poisoned by corpses, as long as you encounter this white-haired zombie, you will directly burn it to death with the Vajra Fire Talisman.


    ***


    After the corpse of the white-haired zombie was burned, everyone set off to the Blood Demon Forest.


    Before leaving, the disciples of Tianfuzong asked Su Wangling, "Young Master Su, Senior Wu, I wonder where you are going next?"


    Su Wangling said: "Let''s stay with you. It just so happens that I want to ask the fellow Taoists on Feixian Island to inquire about something."


    After hearing Su Wangling''s words, everyone no longer hesitated, and together went to the Blood Demon Forest to find the disciples of Feixian Island.


    On the way, Su Wangling asked Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, what did you see when you looked at the zombie earlier?"


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou again, and they had forgotten to ask because of the sudden corpse of the zombie head.


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment before he said: "I don''t know much about zombies. I have heard about zombies. Zombies are divided into six levels, purple-haired zombies, green-haired zombies, white-haired zombies, and flying zombies. General zombie, zombie king..."


    The six levels correspond to the six levels of the cultivator: the purple-haired zombie is in the Yuankong state, the green-haired zombie is in the Yuanling state, the white-haired zombie is in the Yuanzong state, the flying zombies are in the Yuanhuang state, the general zombie is in the Yuandi state, and the zombie is in the Yuandi state. The king is Yuan Shengjing.


    Everyone was speechless. They didn''t expect that the zombies were so powerful. Even the lowest-level zombies had the strength of the Yuankong Realm, and the cultivators couldn''t compare with them.


    But fortunately, zombies generally only move in those places where the shadows are gathered, and the sun in the outside world restrains them greatly. Very few zombies will run out of the places where the shadows are gathered, and it is estimated that they will not specially run out of the heavens. Raging.


    "The white-haired zombie should be a cultivator who was transformed by filthy qi after he died. If I am not mistaken, the white-haired zombie was originally a cultivator who entered the land of heaven."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, everyone present was shocked.


    Wu Qijie said in surprise: "Young Master Ning, what do you mean is that there is a filthy atmosphere in the heavens that can transform a cultivator into a zombie after death?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "If my guess is correct."


    Everyone''s expressions were a little ugly, and they only felt a cold air escaping from the bottom of their hearts, and couldn''t help but look around, for fear of accidentally encountering those foul airs that would transform cultivators into zombies.


    By the way, this white-haired zombie came after the disciple of the Tianfuzong, wouldn''t there be a zombie den nearby?


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh when they looked at their soldiers, and said, "Don''t worry, there should be none here. By the way, Senior Wang, where did you meet the white-haired zombie?"


    Senior Brother Wang said: "In a place where yin gathers, it is shrouded in yin. We encountered it as soon as we entered, and we escaped here all the way."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "That''s it! The place where the Yin gathers should be filthy. It is estimated that there are not many zombies there. As long as you don''t get close, it will be fine."


    Everyone present nodded vigorously, especially the disciple of Tianfuzong, after experiencing it, they didn''t dare to be careless.


    Zombies all carry corpse poison, especially those advanced zombies. The corpse poison is so strong that the ordinary detoxification pills can''t be solved at all. When fighting them, you must be careful not to get scratched by them, and you must not inhale the poisonous gas emitted by them.


    Moreover, they have bodies comparable to copper walls and iron walls, and ordinary spirit weapons can hardly hurt them.


    It can be said that zombies are really hard bones that are very difficult to deal with. When encountering them, most practitioners only have to escape.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong who were able to escape from the white-haired zombie felt that they were very lucky, and couldn¡¯t help asking Ning Yuzhou: ¡°Young Master Ning, the previous detoxification pills are very effective. Your spirit stone."


    Naturally, I have to pay for the best detoxification pills.


    Since they were lucky enough to survive, the disciples of Tianfuzong decided not to fall back.


    Ning Yuzhou said generously and honestly: "It''s just a few detoxification pills. You don''t need to be like this, just make friends."


    This is too beautiful to say, the disciple of Tianfuzong looked at him moved.


    Wen Qiao turned her head silently, feeling that her husband was about to hand in a group of wise brothers again.


    After staying in Danfu City, Ning Yuzhou gained a group of friends in Tianzhiyuan.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong took his kindness to heart one after another. Senior Brother Wang blushed and asked, "Young Master Ning, I wonder if there are any other detoxification pills? We want to buy some from you."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "There are some more, you want me to give you some."


    Senior Brother Wang realized that they had taken advantage of him before, so where would they be willing to ask for it again? He insisted on replacing them with spirit stones, but the disciples of Fu Zong that day drew out their storage bags and found that the spirit stones they were carrying were not enough to buy the best spirit pills.


    It¡¯s not surprising that the Feixing Continent¡¯s Fu Dao Dingsheng, the pill array and other aspects are not surprising, causing these practitioners to even find the best pill, and the price of the best pill is also terribly expensive. They want to buy the best pill, and they will also buy the best pill. Fewer than a few.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully asked them to exchange characters.


    There are not many disciples of Tianfuzong, but the most Fuluo, after all, they are all Fuluo masters, and they are the least lacking Fuluo. They thought that Ning Yuzhou cared for them considerately so that they would exchange the talisman for the best spirit pill, and they were all touched.


    How could there be such a good person in the world?


    Senior Brother Wang exchanged Heaven-level Diamond Fire Talisman for Earth-level Detoxification Pill, and one Diamond Fire Talisman for a Supreme Detoxification Pill.


    After the happily exchange, Senior Brother Wang asked, "I don''t know who made this detoxification pill? After we go out, we will also buy some."


    The disciples of Tianfuzong are all a little cautious. Since they know that there is a superb spirit pill, they quickly inform the masters, and before others find out, they will collect some of the best pill.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong believed that the corpse poison in their bodies could be detoxified because the detoxification pill was the best spirit pill.


    The world''s admiration for the best elixirs, apart from the absence of erysipelas, is also better than ordinary elixirs because of its effect.


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "This detoxification pill is made during leisure time. Except for a more expensive elixir, there is nothing else."


    Hearing this, everyone present was really surprised.


    "It turns out that Young Master Ning is an alchemist." Wu Qijie looked surprised, and then asked happily, "I wonder if Young Master Ning can help with alchemy?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "If I can practice, it is my duty!" After that, I couldn''t help but emphasize, "Actually, I am Master Fu Lu."


    Everyone: "..."


    The disciples of Tianfuzong couldn''t help but laugh a few times, "It turns out that Master Ning is Master Fulu. It is great. I will discuss the Tao of Fulu together when I have time. I don''t know what level Master Ning is a Fulu master."


    They thought that with such exquisite alchemy, they were afraid that Ning Yuzhou''s talisman level should not be high, but they could give some pointers.


    "At this stage, some ordinary earth-level talisman can be drawn."


    Tianfuzong disciple: "..."


    It''s okay, their Senior Brother Wang is a Heavenly Talisman Master, and he can still point him.


    Su Wangling, who was carried forward by Wu Qijie, whispered softly: "It turns out that Young Master Ning is a pill and talisman double repair."


    Wu Qijie couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, can you look at his injuries for my young master?"


    Everyone at the scene turned their heads and looked around. When they saw Su Wangling who was being carried by Wu Qijie, they suddenly felt that this Young Master Su had indeed suffered extremely severe injuries.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong asked, "I wonder what injury Su Young Master suffered?"


    Su Wangling was calm this time, "A few years ago, he was inadvertently calculated, and his injury has not healed, so it became like this."


    Everyone suddenly recalled the blood pill that Su Wangling had swallowed earlier, and knew that his injuries were so serious that he could only take that ominous spirit pill to suppress it. With the background of Linglong Fort, Su Wangling''s injury has dragged on for a few years and still hasn''t recovered. It can be seen that Su Wangling''s injury is extremely difficult.


    Qiao Leshui looked at Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t help scratching his head.


    Of course he believed in Ning Yuzhou''s abilities, and felt that nothing could stump him, but he couldn''t speak too hard. What if Su Wangling was the exception?


    This time Qiao Leshui remained silent wisely.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Senior Wu said and laughed, I''m just a prefecture-level alchemist."


    With Su Wangling''s identity, he would definitely be able to invite an alchemist above the sky level to treat him, so he would not mix it up.


    Wu Qijie smiled bitterly and said, "Brother Ning is extremely true, but if there is a glimmer of hope, they are willing to try it." He wouldn''t say this if he hadn''t seen Ning Yuzhou put out the best detoxification pills.


    The injuries on their young master''s body are so serious that they don''t have much time to live. This time they will come to the heavens, and they will also let go. If they can find the Shenmu, it is estimated that there is still a few ray of hope.


    If it doesn''t work, Wu Qijie''s heart is ruthless, and it''s a big deal to go to other continents to find a holy-level alchemist to come forward to rescue him, and they definitely can''t let the young master of Linglong Fort really die in the calculations of those villains.


    Su Wangling looked at Ning Yuzhou first, and said softly: "No matter whether Master Ning can be cured or not, Linglong Fort will thank you very much."


    Ning Yuzhou arched his hands and said, "So, then I will give it a try."


    After the two said, they didn''t stop, they decided to go to the Blood Demon Forest to find the disciple of Feixian Island first, and then make another plan.


    After passing through the woods, the group headed towards the place where the Blood Demon Forest was.


    A disciple of Tianfuzong led the way, and there was no danger on the way, but within two days, he arrived in the Blood Demon Forest.

 Chapter 214：

    "This is the Blood Demon Forest?"


    A group of people stood on a high place and looked at the blood devil forest in front.


    The Blood Demon Forest is very easy to recognize. I saw the black trees faintly visible in the blood mist in the sky. They are like twisted creatures imprisoned in the blood mist, struggling madly towards the sky.


    Qiao Leshui and a few timid disciples of Tianfuzong couldn''t help swallowing secretly.


    Not yet close, they intuitively felt that this Blood Demon Forest was more dangerous than the place where the disciples of the Sky Talisman had encountered the white-haired zombies. But in the Gorefiend Forest, no matter the blood mist in the sky or the black trees growing in the blood mist, it gives people a very strange feeling.


    "Those disciples from Feixian Island are so bold, they went to such a place, wouldn''t they really just come for a trial?" A disciple of Tianfuzong couldn''t help muttering softly.


    Everyone present, whether it is Linglong Fort or the disciple of Tianfuzong, they all know that the so-called trial is only a means used by various forces to cover people''s ears, and the real goal is actually the sacred tree in the heavens.


    But no one knows where the sacred tree is in the heavens, and disciples of all sects need to come and search for it in person.


    So no matter what dangerous place it is, they can only break in and take a look.


    As for whether Shenmu grows in such a place... Maybe Shenmu likes it himself?


    "Princess Ning, Young Master Su, are we really going to go in?" Senior Brother Wang asked, and the other disciples of Tianfuzong also watched eagerly.


    Qiao Leshui also hesitated, and also looked at Ning Yuzhou, feeling a little entangled.


    This place looks dangerous. If he had not found his brother and died here, it would be quite wrong. His purpose in entering the heaven is to find his brother, hoping that both of the brothers will be safe, not that any one of them has accidentally fallen.


    However, having chosen to come in, there is no reason to shrink back.


    At least, Qiao Leshui is very firm in his mind, no matter what happens, he must protect the two of Ning Yuzhou. This is why he finally chose to join Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Everyone came here, why don''t you go in?"


    Su Wangling, who was lying on Wu Qijie''s back, had a pale face and said softly: "Young Master Ning is absolutely right, let''s go in, everyone, be careful."


    Seeing both of them were speaking, the Tianfuzong disciples had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk towards the Blood Demon Forest.


    After entering the Blood Demon Forest, they discovered that the blood mist in the Blood Demon Forest was not thick, at least the visibility was extremely high.


    There are trees with twisted growth everywhere in the Gorefiend Forest. They only have a trunk and no leaves. The color of the trunk is like the appearance after being struck by lightning, and it is burnt and thin. Or it''s like some kind of human beings can''t break free from the curse of the devil after undergoing a painful transformation. The distorted growth form is very much like a desire for salvation.


    In short, the black dead trees without leaves in the Gorefiend Forest feel very awkward.


    A group of people shuttled in the Gorefiend Forest.


    Roar--


    A strange roar came from the depths of the Blood Demon Forest, and everyone paused and couldn''t help but listen.


    "What did you hear?" Senior Brother Wang of Tianfuzong asked.


    Senior Brother Wang''s real name is Wang Qunfang, Yuan Zong''s cultivation base, although this cultivation base is not high, but for a Heavenly Grade Talisman Master, it is already very good. He is the highest cultivation level among this group of Tianfuzong disciples, and the other Tianfuzong disciples all regard him as the head of his horse.


    Wu Qijie listened for a moment and said, "Be careful of the creatures that should inhabit the Gore Devil Forest."


    As soon as his words fell, everyone clearly felt that something was heard rushing from the depths of the Gorefiend Forest.


    Before anyone else could react, the disciples of the Tianfuzong had already sacrificed a talisman, and a talisman formation was formed in an instant, and the aura suddenly shrouded everyone in the talisman.


    At this time, a monster full of blood-red flames slammed towards them, and hit the rune formation with a head.


    The aura of the rune array flickered, and held it very firmly without being hit by the monster.


    When the monster hits the rune formation again, everyone can see its appearance clearly. This is a four-hoofed monster, which looks a bit like a leopard monster. It has no skin on its body, only a piece of muscle, with green veins entwined Above it, a row of jagged fangs protruding from the lower jaw, glowing with coldness.


    The monster barked a sharp tooth, drooling from between the teeth, and roared at them.


    The monster slammed the rune array like crazy, roaring at the practitioners in the rune array, trying to force them out.


    The disciple of the Tianfuzong stayed in the rune formation, did not choose to face it, but sacrificed a set of rune formations, very experienced control of the rune formation, and killed the monster that hit the rune formation.


    A rumbling explosion sounded, and the monster was strangled into flesh by the talisman formation.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong cast down the talisman formation, and a group of people walked over and saw a blood-red bead in the mud.


    The weird thing is that although this blood bead is filled with ominous blood mist, it gives people a sense of vitality.


    Qiao Leshui asked in surprise: "What is this?"


    Wang Qunfang said hesitantly: "It should be the demon pill in the monster''s body."


    Although this monster does not look like a monster beast, its appearance is somewhat similar to that of a monster beast, and its body structure should be similar to that of a monster beast. The appearance of this blood bead is also very similar to the monster pill of the monster beast, but it does not have the aura of the monster pill.


    "The blood bead of the turbid blood beast." Su Wangling said softly, "it can be used to refine the blood pill of Huangquan."


    Everyone turned to look at him, their eyes flickered, and they couldn''t help but think of the blood-red spirit pill that Su Wangling had swallowed before, and look at the vitality that permeated the blood bead. Could it be that Su Wangling was made from this blood bead. Blood pills to stay alive?


    Everyone present felt a little bit, but this was Su Wangling''s personal matter, and it was not easy to ask questions.


    Wang Qunfang picked up the blood bead. Although the blood bead felt alive, the blood mist on it was very ominous. He really didn''t want it, so he asked Ning Yuzhou, "Does Master Ning need this thing?"


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to take it, looked at it for a moment, and said, "The blood mist on this blood drop is a kind of blood miasma. It needs a special method to remove it before it can be used."


    Su Wangling glanced at him, nodded and said: "Young Master Ning really has extraordinary eyesight. This blood bead really needs an alchemist to use a special method to remove the blood miasma on it before he can refine the Huangquan Blood Pill."


    As he said, he covered his mouth and coughed softly.


    The suppressed coughing sound was extremely obvious in the silent Golem Forest, and it soon attracted the turbid blood beast.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong once again skillfully formed the talisman formation, protecting everyone in the talisman formation, and then killed them with the talisman as in the previous battle mode.


    There were a lot of turbid blood beasts that appeared this time, and Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui both chose to join the battle.


    Qiao Leshui was holding a spirit sword, and the spirit sword slashed towards the body of a turbid blood beast, and only made a very small wound on the muscle that had been raised. On the contrary, it caused the turbid blood beast''s madness and turned his head towards. He rushed over.


    Qiao Leshui was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the **** beast''s body was so hard that he immediately stopped holding it and raised his sword to meet him again.


    When they hear Alice hands covered with gold silk gloves, unarmed, rushed to put punch cloud burst blood beast beat, blue veins that occupy the body torn apart, blood spatter, she a very smart moves away, free of dust , Even the yarn-like golden silkworm gloves are still clean.


    This violent scene made the disciples of Tianfuzong stunned.


    I saw that beautiful female sister wandering among the turbid blood beasts, smashing a turbid blood beast with one hand, obviously violent movements, but because of her beautiful appearance and beautiful appearance, she could not tell the beauty.


    This is a fascinating aesthetic of violence.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong in Fuzhen secretly swallowed his saliva, thinking that Young Master Ning''s fiancee was so cruel.


    Wu Qijie didn''t do anything, these turbid blood beasts were not strong enough, and Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui could deal with it.


    Now he can see that Wen Qiao is only the cultivation base of the Yuankong realm, but his combat power is not weaker than Qiao Leshui¡¯s late Yuanling realm, and even stronger than him, and his flexible skills have obviously experienced a lot of fighting. Killed it.


    Half a quarter of an hour later, the corpses of **** beasts were everywhere on the ground.


    Except for a few intact, the others were all torn apart and blood dripped all over the floor.


    This torn apart muddy blood beast was naturally killed by Wenqiao. It was really a muddy blood beast with a punch. When the disciple of the Tianfuzong walked over, he looked at her with a weird look. Obviously, he had never seen such a ferocious woman. repair.


    Wen Qiao picked up the blood bead, washed it with water, threw it into a jade box, and handed it to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, you keep it."


    Ning Yuzhou took it with a smile.


    Qiao Leshui also handed the blood beads of the turbid blood beasts he had killed to Ning Yuzhou. Now he was in debt to Ning Yuzhou and he could only take the opportunity to pay off the debt. Therefore, no matter what training resources he got in the heavens, he would hand it over to Ning Yuzhou without concealing himself, to use it to pay off his debts.


    Next, they continued to go deep into the Blood Demon Forest and encountered many turbid blood beasts.


    In the beginning, the disciples of the Tianfuzong only needed to swing the talisman to block the attack of the muddy blood beast, and Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui would go out to kill the muddy blood beast that came over. However, as they deepened, the strength of the muddy blood beasts became stronger and stronger, and the number increased, and the disciples of the Tianfuzong could only join the battle.


    Wu Qijie stood by and watched the battle, only if the blood beast''s strength was too strong, would the stronger ones be dealt with.


    The disciples of Wen Qiao, Qiao Leshui, and Tianfuzong are all very familiar with his behavior. They have not yet reached the point where they need to take action from the Yuanhuang Realm. Naturally, they will solve it and treat it as an experience.


    Ning Yuzhou and Su Wangling are still two non-combatants.


    After the battle was over, everyone picked up those blood beads and discovered that they had harvested more than 100 blood beads this time.


    The blood bead was still given to Ning Yuzhou.


    Only Ning Yuzhou is the alchemist here, and they don''t need it, and they don''t know how to remove the blood miasma from the blood beads.


    Ning Yuzhou did not refuse.


    When they moved forward again, the disciples of Tianfuzong couldn''t help but look at the two monsters on Wenqiao''s shoulders.


    "Miss Wen, these two monsters are amazing, they are all mutant monsters?" the disciple of Tianfuzong asked.


    Wen Qiao smiled at them, "Only Wen Tutu is the iron-eater."


    The identities of these two monster beasts can be identified from their names. Everyone''s eyes fell on the small iron-eaters lying on Wenqiao¡¯s shoulders gnawing on the spirit fruit, and said in surprise: "So this is the iron-eater!"


    But looking at this little iron-eating beast, it was still a cub, and it was estimated that the fighting power was not as strong as that of the mutant monster beast.


    In the previous battle, when Wen Qiao punched a turbid blood beast, Wen Tutu also smashed the turbid blood beast very fiercely, but the little iron-eater just lay lazily on the shoulder of its owner, and did not see it fighting.


    But their thinking quickly changed.


    When a muddy blood beast with strength comparable to Yuanhuang realm suddenly rushed out from the side, everyone did not react, and an earth-yellow wall rose from the ground to block the muddy blood beast''s attack for them.


    The earth wall shook and collapsed to the ground.


    The expressions of Wen Qiao and the others changed drastically, and they withdrew one after another, Wu Qijie holding his big knife, stepped forward to block the turbid blood beast.


    The battle between the two Yuanhuang realms was truly earth-shattering, and the surrounding black dead trees fell to the ground one after another.


    The others hurriedly backed away, knowing that this level of battle was no longer something they could intervene.


    Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui protected Ning Yuzhou and Su Wangling and withdrew to the side, erected an earthen wall on the ground, and instantly enveloped them in the earthen wall.


    The cultivators who were protected in the earth wall were a little dazed, and found that they were in a semi-circular earthen egg shell that looked upside down on the ground at this time.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the small iron-eater on Wen Qiao''s shoulder.


    This iron-eater cub is amazing! If it hadn''t been blocked by its soil wall just now, and bought time for them, I''m afraid they have already lost their lives in the attack of the turbid blood beast.


    There was a rumbling sound outside, which lasted for a while before the fighting stopped.


    After the fighting stopped, the eggshells surrounding them disappeared.


    Everyone looked over and found that Wu Qijie had already killed the turbid blood beast of Yuanhuang realm strength. The surrounding dead tree fell to the ground, and a blood-red sap flowed from the broken branches of the dead tree. Exudes a strong smell of blood.


    Everyone present couldn''t help frowning.


    "This smell really resembles human blood." The disciple of Tianfuzong whispered.


    Although they resemble human blood, they are not human. It has been confirmed by Su Wangling, a person with a rhinoceros body, that they are just a rather weird plant. The red mist permeating the blood demon forest is also emitted by them. gas.


    Wu Qijie dug out the blood bead from the muddy blood beast he killed, and after feeling its breath, his face couldn''t help showing a bit of joy.


    "The vitality of this blood bead is very strong." He said happily.


    The Huangquan Blood Pill that Su Wangling used to suppress his injuries was refined from the blood bead of a turbid blood beast. The more vigorous the blood bead, the better the effect.


    After putting away the blood pill, Wu Qijie looked at the surrounding Blood Demon Forest and said to the people: "Here we have gone deep into the Blood Demon Forest. I''m afraid there are other powerful turbid blood beasts. You must be careful."


    A group of people answered solemnly.


    Sure enough, when they went deep again, they encountered another turbid blood beast of Yuanhuang Realm, which was still solved by Wu Qi''s outstanding hand.


    Qiao Leshui followed the crowd, his expression a little anxious.


    The danger of the Blood Devil Forest is more than he imagined. His brother is now only the cultivation base of the late Yuanzong realm. If he encounters a muddy blood beast with the strength of the Yuanhuang realm...


    Qiao Leshui clenched the sword in his hand, not daring to think about the consequences.


    After spending three days in the Blood Demon Forest, they beheaded countless **** beasts, and still did not see the disciples of Feixian Island.


    "Could they have left the Blood Demon Forest?" Wang Qunfang guessed.


    This guess is also possible. After all, when they heard that the disciples of Feixian Island entered the Blood Demon Forest, it was just a few days ago that they entered the Blood Demon Forest a few days later than the disciples of Feixian Island. You can leave without being trapped for long.


    Everyone else thinks this is possible.


    Knowing that the disciples of Feixian Island may have left the Blood Demon Forest, they stopped staying and moved forward faster.


    After walking through the Blood Demon Forest for another day and ending the battle again, Su Wangling, who had been closing his eyes and rested, suddenly said, "Ajie, look there."


    Wu Qijie followed his instructions and saw a tree in the distance that was taller than the other black dead trees.


    "Let''s take a look." Su Wangling said.


    A group of people walked towards there, came to the tall and thick withered tree, and saw a runestone standing under the withered tree.


    "Huh? It turned out to be runestones."


    The disciples of Tianfuzong were surprised, and they stepped forward, surrounded the runestone, muttering words in their mouths.


    "How come there are runestones in this place?"


    "Hey, there is still power in this runestone, as if it is suppressing something."


    "Which period is the rune above? It''s too old to understand."


    "I''ll take a look!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Hearing the words of the disciples of the Tianfuzong, Wu Qijie and Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but sigh: As expected, they were playing amulets. Even if they couldn''t understand the rune above, they could guess the function of the runestone seven or seven eighty-eight.

 Chapter 215：

    The disciples of the Tianfuzong present were all elite disciples of the inner sect. They were quite obsessed with Fulu. When they focused on studying the stone talisman, they seemed to have forgotten the surrounding environment.


    Wu Qijie had a headache. The group of people surrounded the stone talisman without leaving a space for anyone to pass. He couldn''t help but remind: "Don''t study it, let it all."


    The disciple of Tianfuzong didn''t look up, and muttered some words, where did he hear his words.


    Wu Qijie had to walk over, stretched out his hands, and took out the few Tianfuzong disciples who were almost glued to the runestones. Before they could protest, he said: "Get out of the way and let Young Master Ning go over and take a look."


    The Tianfuzong disciple looked at him with a dazed expression, but couldn''t react for a while.


    Only Wang Qunfang was not carried away by Wu Qijie, and he was kind of polite in the face of the Heavenly Talisman Master.


    Even though the other Tianfuzong disciples were dissatisfied with his behavior, facing the practitioners in the Yuanhuang realm, they were not angry. They just craned their necks and their eyes were still stuck on the runestones. The obsessive appearance made people''s hearts hairy and could not bear it. Stay a few steps back.


    When Ning Yuzhou walked over, Wang Qunfang was still a little dazed.


    Standing in front of the runestone, Ning Yuzhou looked down at the runestone, and the other disciples of the Tianfuzong were a bit inexplicable. The runes on this rune stone are extremely old, and even Senior Brother Wang of the Heavenly Talisman Master cannot understand it. Can he understand it?


    Upon seeing this, Qiao Leshui wanted to tell them loudly that if Young Master Ning couldn''t understand, no one here would understand.


    However, thinking that Ning Yuzhou was already looking at the runestones would make them understand that he would not do this kind of hatred.


    Su Wangling coughed, ignoring the doubts on the face of the Tianfuzong disciple, and asked: "Young Master Ning, this runestone is also an evil talisman?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said while watching, "It turns out that it was a blood demon that was suppressing here..."


    After his explanation, everyone understood that the reason why this blood demon forest got this name was that Gein forest suppressed a blood demon. And the black dead trees in the Gorefiend Forest that can flow out blood-like sap are actually transformed by the power of the Gorefiend. The Gorefiend uses these dead trees to feed the turbid blood beasts in the forest, and even wants to use the turbid blood beasts. Power, destroy and suppress its runestones, breaking the seal.


    Everyone present was horrified, but quickly checked the runestones.


    Fortunately, the runes on this runestone are quite clear, and there is no sign of being infested by dirt, and the power is also very stable. Obviously, the **** beasts have not taken action against it.


    Wu Qijie thoughtfully said: "It seems that the most powerful turbid blood beast in the Blood Demon Forest is only in the Yuan Dynasty. If you want to destroy the runestones, you need a turbid blood beast with the strength of the Yuan Emperor. Although the turbid blood beast is affected. The blood demon feeding is just a group of ignorant beasts. The blood demon wants to let them destroy the runestones, but they will not be really obedient to do it."


    I can¡¯t complain that the blood beads of the turbid blood beasts have such a vigorous vitality. They can be said to be supported by the power of the blood demons. The power of the blood demons is transformed into the vitality of the blood beads in the turbid blood beasts. It was only used by alchemists to refine the yellow spring. Blood pill.


    Everything is clear.


    Su Wangling couldn''t help sighing.


    He can live to the present, but also thanks to this Huangquan Blood Pill, otherwise he would have died in the attack again and again.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong opened his mouth and was speechless for a while.


    After a long while, they stared at Ning Yuzhou with scorching eyes, and asked incredulously, "Can Ning master understand the runes above?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said modestly: "Understand a little bit."


    Tian Fuzong was overjoyed, seeing his eyes as if looking at a rare treasure, wishing to immediately take him to explore the mysterious and ancient runes.


    "President Ning, when will you be free, let''s discuss the Tao of Talisman together, and I hope that Mr. Ning will not be stingy with advice."


    "Princess Ning...no, brother Ning, you will be my virtuous brother of Wang Qunfang from now on, please teach me ancient runes."


    "..."


    Seeing their actions, Qiao Leshui couldn''t help feeling a bit cold. Are these disciples of the Tianfuzong too enthusiastic?


    Only Wen Qiao calmly observed the dead trees. It is not surprising that this group of people reacted. Even Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun calmly took out the spirit fruit, sat on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulders, nibbling and watching Brother Ning once again conquer the group. Brother Xian.


    In the end, Wu Qijie stepped forward to stop the group of Tianfuzong disciples who were about to pull Ning Yuzhou to learn ancient runes together in the Blood Devil Forest, and said with a serious face: "Everyone, let''s leave here first and find the disciples of Feixiandao. important."


    The Tianfuzong disciple was stunned, and intuitively said: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t find it. We can stay here and study the runes on this runestone first."


    "Yes, this ancient rune is very rare."


    "Maybe I will meet you in the future."


    "By the way, Young Master Su, how do you know there are runestones here? Have you encountered them before?"


    Although the Tianfuzong disciples occasionally got a little silly when they met Fulu, they weren''t really stupid. After contacting the previous behavior of Su Wangling, they understood that there was a mystery in it.


    Su Wangling didn''t conceal it. After entering the heavens, he told them about the runestones they encountered on the road.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong were stunned at first, and then they understood what these runes represent, and their expressions were a little ugly.


    Wang Qunfang suddenly thought of something, his face appeared in a daze, and he hurriedly said, "I remembered something. I used to hear from the elders in the sect by accident. Once a disciple of the sect found a town like this in the heavens. Evil runes, but because the runes on the runes are profound and difficult to understand, they are also extremely old runes. They are not good at moving the runes, so they had to copy a copy of the runes on the runes and take it away and send it to the sect to study... ¡­"


    As for whether there was any result of the research, none of the Tianfuzong disciples present at the scene did not know.


    After all, their talisman level is still too low in the eyes of those king-level talisman masters, and it didn''t take long for Wang Qunfang to become a heaven-level talisman master, naturally the elders in the sect would not say anything to them.


    In fact, these runestones in the land of heaven are not a secret, but the cultivators who entered the land of heaven did not care about it, and the environment of the land of heaven was peculiar and dangerous. Everyone thought it was because it was an ancient battlefield. There will be so many dangerous monsters. Anyway, these things are trapped in the heavens and can''t leave, so don''t care about them too much.


    Wu Qijie and Su Wangling were both very surprised, and hurriedly asked, "Master Wang, your ancestor of Tianfuzong is really studying?"


    "should be."


    The two happily said: "That''s great!"


    Professional things should be done by professionals! Like these runes, it¡¯s better to give to the talisman masters of Tianfuzong who play talisman than they don¡¯t understand anything. Previously, Wu Qijie learned ancient runes from Ning Yuzhou with the spirit of precaution. Vomited.


    He was really not the material for learning runes. He had a headache when he saw those runes. He could hardly remember a few runes. On the contrary, the more he remembered, the more chaotic he was. Even the ones that were hard to remember before were even forgotten.


    If the young master of his family is not in good health and can no longer work hard, Wu Qijie would like to throw it directly to the young master.


    Su Wangling said: "After leaving the heavens, it is best to let Senior Guizong''s Deng see if he can repair those runestones."


    That Senior Deng¡ª¡ªDeng Ningjun is the ancestor of Tianfuzong who specializes in ancient runes. He is quite famous in the Feixing Continent. If she had already studied the runes of Tianzhiyuan, it would be better, at least repaired. Runestones should be fine.


    After discovering that the sharp sword hanging above his head would not fall down for the time being, Su Wangling, Wu Qijie, and Qiao Leshui, a group of cultivators in the Feixing Continent, all heaved a sigh of relief. However, they still feel that if they discover the existence of runestones in the future, they must check their condition. If they need to be repaired, they should also note their locations. After leaving the heavens, they will inform the old man of the Tianfuzong. Ancestor.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong responded one after another.


    After checking the runestones, the disciple of Tianfuzong reluctantly left.


    If it weren''t for the ubiquitous turbid blood beasts in the Gorefiend Forest, I''m afraid that they would not be willing to leave, and they would have to stay here and study the runestones thoroughly.


    "After finding the fellow Taoist on Feixian Island, it is better for us to come back and have a look."


    The disciple of Tian Fuzong whispered with the brothers around him, and he was really reluctant to bear the runestone.


    "Don''t come back!" Wang Qunfang stopped them. "As Young Master Su said, there are many runes like this in the heavens. You can choose a runestone in a safe place to view. Like Young Master Su and the others before. The runestones by the river of blood that I crossed when I came here are not bad, it''s safer there."


    Although there are many hungry ghosts in the Blood River, they will not go ashore on the bank where the runes are located. There is no need to worry about it. It is much safer than the Blood Devil Forest.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong thought it was very good, so they went to ask Su Wangling about the location of the blood river.


    Qiao Leshui discovered that these Tianfuzong disciples seemed really determined to go to the Blood River to study runes, and his scalp became numb, so he couldn''t help asking: "A few fellow daoists, have you forgotten you came to heaven? The purpose of the original?"


    The disciple of Tianfuzong looked at him with a confused expression, and said, "I haven''t forgotten!"


    "But based on our ability, how can we find the sacred tree?"


    "Even if we can find it, we don''t have the ability to get it."


    "It''s better not to blend in with this kind of thing and do what you like! We were originally ordered by the teacher to enter the heaven to participate in the trial. This is also a trial."


    The disciple of Tianfuzong was plausible, and Qiao Leshui was speechless.


    Therefore, these few Tianfuzong disciples really regarded themselves as trials from the origin of the heavens, and didn''t care about where the Shenmu was or whether they could be found.


    Su Wangling, Ning Yuzhou and others were silent. These Tianfuzong disciples were rare and sensible people. It was better to deal with such people than those who were greedy and confused, at least not to hold them back.


    It took a day to leave the place where the runestones were, and they finally left the Blood Demon Forest.


    Behind them was the roar of the murky blood beasts, these murky blood beasts who were chasing them away, after running for half a mile in the bleeding devil forest, finally turned around and left unwillingly.


    The turbid blood beast relies on the blood demon forest and will not leave the range of the blood demon forest too far.


    The people who escaped after being chased by a group of murky blood beasts breathed a sigh of relief. When they left just now, there were so many murky blood beasts that they couldn''t be killed. How could they really fight them?


    After leaving the Blood Demon Forest, it does not mean safety.


    There was a weird cry in the front, and then four cultivators fleeing embarrassedly, behind them were chasing a group of three-headed strange birds.


    The strange birds screamed, they had no feathers, but were covered with a layer of black bone spurs. They swooped down from the sky, and the black curved claws pierced the body of a cultivator mercilessly.


    The cultivator screamed, fell from mid-air, and was torn into blood clots by other strange birds.


    The face of the disciple of the Tianfuzong changed slightly, and he hurriedly sacrificed the talisman to form a protective talisman array to protect them, and then control the emissary talisman to fight the strange birds that had found them.


    Wen Qiao, Qiao Leshui and Wu Qijie stepped forward to kill the strange bird.


    Upon seeing this, the few cultivators who had escaped rushed over, and when they recognized the group of Tianfuzong disciples, their faces showed surprise.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong were good at using amulets, and their talismans were varied, and just smashing the talisman could smash the enemy to death. Therefore, although the combat effectiveness of the Tianfuzong disciples is not strong, their survival rate is quite high. After all, they have a large number of talismans. They circle themselves in the talisman circle, and then use the talisman to smash them. How can they be better than these self-defeating practices. Stronger.


    After half an hour, they finally killed the group of strange birds.


    The three cultivators who had escaped a catastrophe rested for a while, and hurriedly stepped forward to thank everyone for their rescue.


    These three people are casual cultivators. Before, they accidentally broke into a valley. Unexpectedly, this valley turned out to be the site of these three-headed strange birds. They chased them all the way. There were originally seven companions, and four of them have died in the attack of those strange birds.


    Speaking of this, the faces of the three freelancers showed sadness.


    The words of casual cultivator can only be heard by a few percent. No matter the disciple of Tianfuzong or Su Wangling, they did not fully believe their words, but they did not walk with casual cultivator, and it didn''t matter whether they believed it or not.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong asked: "You can see the disciples of Feixian Island?"


    The eyes of the three casual cultivators flickered and asked: "You fellow Taoists are going to find the disciples of Feixiandao?"


    "Exactly, we are looking for something to do with them."


    One of the Primordial Spirit Realm meditation: "We didn''t see the disciples of Feixiandao, but we heard that they went to the graveyard of the soul falling."


    With Feixian Island¡¯s status in the Feixing Continent, the disciples of Feixian Island are highly regarded no matter where they go. The cultivators who come to Tianzhiyuan will always subconsciously pay attention to the disciples of the famous sect and know them at the first time. News.


    Especially these cultivators who came to the land of heaven, most of them got the news of the birth of Shenmu, and came to the land of heaven with purpose to try their luck. They feel that the disciples of the big forces must have the means to find the sacred tree, so they can''t help but pay attention to their whereabouts, and these casual cultivators are no exception.


    Su Wangling didn''t doubt the words of these three casual cultivators.


    "Why are you going to the Soul Falling Graveyard? I heard that it is not peaceful there." Su Wangling muttered.


    Wu Qijie said: "The disciples of Feixian Island have always been bold and bold. It''s not surprising that they would go there. Besides, it used to be a battlefield with many opportunities."


    The danger is great, and there are many opportunities, maybe Shenmu is also in these places?


    Although Wu Qijie didn''t finish what he said, everyone present had no thoughts and could naturally guess one or two. Even the three casual cultivators couldn''t help wondering if they would also try their luck at the tomb of the soul falling? Otherwise, why would the disciples of Feixiandao go there specially?


    The simplest goals here are Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui.


    Qiao Leshui felt a little anxious, "Then shall we go?"


    "Why don''t you go?" Wu Qijie said, "It''s all here, just go."


    Everyone had no objection, and the three casual cultivators hesitated and didn''t go with them after all. It''s not that they don''t want to go there, but they dare not walk with these famous disciples, lest they find any treasures, they don''t have the ability to **** with these people, and they shouldn''t act separately.


    Although this may be more dangerous, most casual practitioners are used to being alone, and they don''t feel uncomfortable.


    After saying goodbye to the three scattered rhetoric, they kept heading towards the cemetery of Lost Souls.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong were still leading the way, and they had a rough map of the heavens in their hands. Although it was not detailed, it was already a good thing that the Tianfuzong could handle, even Su Wangling did not have it.


    Falling Soul''s grave is not far away, half a day''s time has arrived.


    Standing in front of a high ground, they looked down at a deep pit below.


    This deep pit is the cemetery of falling souls. It is said that this cemetery was once a battlefield, and many practitioners died here.


    The cultivator who discovered the soul-falling graveyard in the past also picked up many high-level spiritual tools here, but unfortunately because of too long time, many spiritual tools have been wiped out and turned into a pile of broken ones, but even if only one or two spiritual tools are still usable , Also because of its high level, so that cultivators flock to it.

 Chapter 216：

    "I heard that the first cultivator who discovered the soul-falling graveyard got a holy spirit weapon here."


    Wang Qunfang couldn''t help but sigh as he looked at the graveyard below.


    The first cultivator to discover is always extremely lucky. It is also because of that holy-level spiritual tool that other cultivators are eager to rush to the heavens. No amount of danger can prevent the cultivators from treating the holy-level spiritual tool. Yearn for. However, after the cultivators had walked through the soul-falling grave, they were really unwilling to go a second time.


    "Senior Brother Wang, are there really holy artifacts here?" The other Tianfuzong disciples asked in amazement.


    Wang Qunfang smiled and said: "I heard so, but I don''t know the facts. After all, many years have passed."


    Qiao Leshui has no interest in holy spirit weapons--it''s estimated that there won''t be any here anyway. He just wants to find his brother as soon as possible. He couldn''t help asking, "Senior Wang, what is the danger in the graveyard of falling souls? What do we need to pay attention to?"


    The disciple of Tianfuzong was able to take out the map of Tianzhiyuan, which shows that he has studied the Tianzhiyuan quite well, so I asked him if he was right.


    Knowing that he was looking for his elder brother, Wang Qunfang didn''t rush and said, "Be careful of the wandering souls in the graveyard."


    "Wandering soul?" Everyone was taken aback.


    Wen Qiao pointed to Luohun Tomb and said, "Senior Wang, is that a wandering soul?"


    Everyone looked in the direction she was pointing, and saw that on the scorched earth, a translucent figure gently curled up from the scorched earth, moving lightly around, without touching the ground, as if there was no weight, they were unconscious. The ground is swaying like a mindless creature.


    Wang Qunfang nodded, "Yes, this is the wandering soul in the graveyard of Falling Souls."


    "These wandering souls are the souls left by the cultivator after death?" Qiao Leshui asked.


    Wang Qunfang was stunned, and said, "It shouldn''t be! They are things transformed by the obsession of the cultivator who died on the battlefield. They are called wandering souls because they look like soul bodies, but they are actually different from the cultivators. The soul is okay, it''s just that everyone calls it that way."


    "Then what''s the danger in it?" Wu Qijie also asked.


    Wang Qunfang looked slightly stern, and said solemnly: "This is what I want to say! Senior Wu, don¡¯t look at these wandering spirits, they don¡¯t seem to be lethal, but they can affect the spirit of the cultivator and attack the consciousness of the cultivator. sea."


    Wu Qijie''s expression changed slightly, and he subconsciously turned to look at Su Wangling.


    Qiao Leshui was also a bit surprised. Before being counted by Qiao Daxun, his knowledge of the sea was also severely damaged, and even caused the loss of the soul. If it weren''t for the nourishing essence pill cultivated by Ning Yuzhou, I''m afraid that not only would the realm fall drastically, but it would also hinder future practice.


    He didn''t recover from the injury of the Sea of ??Consciousness until he arrived at the heaven, but the pain engraved in the soul is still fresh in his memory.


    "Is there no way to deal with wandering souls?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Wang Qunfang said: "Although the wandering soul is fast, it will be fine as long as you avoid it in time and prevent it from close attacks. Of course, if you are a practitioner of the Thunder Element Yuan Linggen, you can use the Thunder Element Magic Technique to deal with it. , You can also use the talisman of the thunder system if you don''t have it."


    After listening, everyone was finally relieved.


    Although they are not the cultivators of the Thunder Elementary Spiritual Root, they all carry a lot of offensive Thunder Element Talisman, which is also prepared for the origin of entering the sky.


    After learning about the situation of the soul-falling cemetery from Wang Qunfang, everyone made preparations and jumped down from the high ground where they stood.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, and the two quickly arrived safely at the graveyard below, standing on the scorched earth.


    The cemetery of the falling souls is more desolate than expected. Looking around, a piece of scorched black soil, you can occasionally see those wandering souls floating on the scorched soil. The five senses of wandering souls are very clear, allowing people to see clearly what the cultivator looked like before they were alive. If their bodies were not translucent, they would almost think that they were no different from normal people, and would never have thought that this was just something imaginary by obsession.


    These wandering souls were confused, not knowing what they were doing, and wandering around this scorched earth day after day.


    Until the breath of living beings was felt, the nearby wandering souls that seemed to be light and fluttering suddenly rushed at an incredible speed, and the face that was originally filled with blankness became extremely vicious at the same time, and attacked them full of resentment.


    Everyone quickly ran forward, avoiding the wandering souls around as they ran, and only after they couldn''t avoid it, did they activate the Thunder Talisman in their hands.


    The purple thunder and lightning fell accurately on the wandering soul, and the wandering soul let out a silent cry, which turned into a light smoke and disappeared.


    "Is it dead?" A disciple of Tianfuzong asked.


    Wang Qunfang said: "It should be. But I heard from the elders of the sect that as long as the obsession in this graveyard is not eliminated, the wandering soul will be recondensed, and it will last forever."


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the scorched earth of the soul-falling grave. It was used as a battlefield in the past. I don''t know how many cultivators died. Their obsessions will always remain on this scorched earth, existing in the form of wandering souls, immortal forever.


    "How can we eliminate their obsession?" Qiao Leshui asked again.


    Others also looked at Wang Qunfang, thinking that the best way to eliminate these wandering souls is to eliminate obsession.


    Wang Qunfang shook his head, "I don''t know that. I have heard what the elders of the sect said, and I don''t know much."


    As everyone said, they had already swept forward.


    Their speed is extremely fast, and the wandering spirits around them have been left far behind before they can react.


    This is also a way to get rid of the wandering souls. As for the wandering souls that are farther away, as long as they don''t move forward, they will not take the initiative to attack, and it can be regarded as buying some time for them.


    Everyone didn''t delay on the road, and walked through the scorched earth as quickly as possible.


    However, as they went deeper into the soul-falling graves, there were more and more wandering souls around, and even they could see those wandering souls emerging from the scorched earth, one by one, they floated out of the scorched earth and floated above the sky. The translucent body seemed to be crowded with the entire graveyard.


    Rushing in this way will definitely attract the attention of these wandering souls.


    The speed of the crowd could not help but slow down.


    However, at this slowness, the wandering spirits around pounced, coming from all directions, densely packed, with almost no gap.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and they were about to surround them, and they quickly sacrificed a talisman to activate them.


    There was a thunderous sound, the thunder light flickered, and soon a clearing was cleared around. However, there are too many wandering souls here. After clearing one batch after another, they have no sapience. No matter how many thunder-type talisman are sacrificed here, they will pounce like moths into the fire.


    "what--"


    A scream sounded, and Wu Qijie quickly grabbed the Tianfuzong disciple who had fallen on the ground with eyes and hands, and found that his eyes were half closed, his face was pale, cold sweats, and his condition was very bad.


    "He was attacked by wandering souls." Wang Qunfang said quickly, and at the same time, he couldn''t help being a little anxious not to let those wandering souls break through their defenses.


    "Brother Wang, what should I do?"


    The others were shocked and frightened, and had no idea.


    The attack of the wandering soul will affect the cultivator''s consciousness and spirit, making them very painful, and they don''t know how to save it.


    When everyone saw that Fu Zong disciple was suffering that day, Ning Yuzhou flicked a spirit pill over and said, "Feed him."


    After Wu Qijie took it, he opened the mouth of Fu Zong disciple that day without even looking, and stuffed the spirit pill in. He didn''t react until the filling was finished. The spirit pill just now seemed to be the best pill. As for the spirit pill, he didn''t take a closer look.


    Just thinking about it, the painful expression of the disciple of the Tianfuzong who was attacked by the wandering soul became relieved, and said weakly: "Senior Wu, I''m fine, thank you."


    Wu Qijie said: "I didn''t do anything, thanks to Lord Ning''s spirit pill."


    That day, the Fu Zong disciple said to Ning Yuzhou with gratitude: "Thank you Ning''s spirit pill."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything. He flipped out a stack of talisman in his hand, activated it, and hit the surrounding ghosts.


    Because there are too many wandering souls, even non-combatants Ning Yuzhou and Su Wangling joined the battle at this time. There are no thunder trainers here who can use thunder tactics to attack. They can only rely on talisman to continuously smash thunder talisman. Use thunder to destroy the wandering soul.


    Soon after, someone was accidentally attacked by a wandering spirit, and Qiao Leshui happened to be on the side and caught him in time.


    Ning Yuzhou flicked a spirit pill again, and Qiao Leshui grabbed it in his hand, and when he smelled the smell, he knew that it was Yangyuan Pill, and he felt ashamed. The attack of the wandering soul acts on the cultivator''s sea of ??consciousness, and the Yang Yuan Pill can contain the Yuan Shen, which is very suitable.


    I don''t know how many thunder symbols were sacrificed, and the dense wandering souls were almost wiped out, and the rest were not as terrible. Just be careful and don''t worry about being attacked by them.


    As the wandering soul had just been wiped out, and the wandering soul in the distance had not come over, they quickly took out the Ling Ling Pill to replenish the spiritual power in the body.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also hurriedly swallowed the nourishing pill made from the honey of fairy ling honey, and the spiritual energy consumed in the body was almost replenished in an instant.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Su Wangling, whose face was so pale that he was about to pass, and handed him a nourishing pill.


    Su Wangling asked weakly, "Young Master Ning, what kind of pill is this?"


    "Yuanyuan Dan."


    Su Wangling was startled, thanked him, and silently put that Yang Yuan Dan into his mouth.


    With the background of Linglong Fort, he also has no shortage of nourishing essence pills, and he has not taken less, but it can only play a role in alleviating him. However, when he thought about it this way, he found that the sea of ??consciousness, who was always on the edge of pain, suddenly slowed down a bit, allowing him to experience a rare comfort.


    "It turns out that Young Master Ning gave us Yang Yuan Dan just now."


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong were surprised and delighted. As the disciples of the top sect, they naturally knew that the nourishing essence pill was rare. Even the heavenly alchemy masters rarely succeeded in refining the spirit pill. They are sold very expensive outside, and they practice ordinary cultivation. The person simply can''t afford it.


    How many Yangyuan pills did they eat just now?


    Thinking about it this way, the few Tianfuzong disciples who were accidentally attacked by the wandering souls were a little bit distressed.


    However, this also made them more and more sure of Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy, and even the extremely difficult to refine Yangyuan Pill could be successfully refined. This person''s alchemy is indeed powerful, and I don''t know which power secretly cultivated the monster.


    Everyone rested for a while, and then left quickly.


    Then they were surrounded by the wandering souls several times in a row, and spent a lot of thunder talisman, and finally passed through the soul-falling grave.


    Standing on the edge of the soul-falling graveyard, a group of people looked back with lingering fears, only to see those wandering souls with no mind still wandering on the black scorched earth, and occasionally you can see the shadows of some abandoned spirit artifacts on the scorched earth, but they did not see Feixian Island. The figure of the disciple.


    "Did those three loose repairs lie to us?" Qiao Leshui said angrily.


    "Probably not, they don''t have the guts." Wu Qijie said coldly.


    Su Wangling closed his eyes, "They should have left."


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong seemed a little sorrowful. He didn''t expect to have passed through the soul-falling graveyard and experienced a life of nine deaths. They didn''t even meet the disciples of Feixian Island. Are these disciples of Feixian Island too able to run away?


    Wang Qunfang comforted them, "It seems that there is no sacred tree in the soul-falling grave. They should look for it elsewhere."


    "We are not looking for Shenmu."


    Although everyone complained a little, they understood the mission of the Feixian Island disciples to enter the heavens.


    Feixian Island, as the most mysterious top power in the Feixing Continent, is not like the Talisman Masters with a more Buddhist mentality like the Tianfuzong. It doesn''t matter whether they can find the Shenmu, it is treated as a trial. Feixian Island values ??the Shenmu very much, and also wants to find out the reason for the appearance of the Shenmu. The disciples of Feixian Island who entered the Heavenly Plain came with missions.


    "Young Master Su, I heard that your disciples from Linglong Fort have also come to Tianzhiyuan, why didn''t you see them?" the disciple of Tianfuzong asked.


    Although Linglong Fort is not comparable to the Sky Talisman, it is also the dominant overlord, but along the way, there are no disciples of Linglong Fort. Only Su Wangling, the young master of Linglong Fort, is sickly with them. Fighting side by side is very strange.


    Su Wangling said: "They stepped into the heavens in advance, I came here later."


    What Su Wangling didn''t say was that because of his health, the castle owner of Linglong Fort did not allow him to come to such a place. He came to the source of heaven privately, so naturally he didn''t contact the disciples of Linglong Fort.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong didn''t ask anything, and ran to Ning Yuzhou again, wanting to buy some Yangyuan Pill from him.


    Ning Yuzhou generously sold a bottle to them, and said apologetically: "Yuanyuan Pill is extremely difficult to refine. I don''t have many in my hand. I can only give you one bottle."


    The disciples of Tianfuzong didn''t expect to get a bottle, and were overjoyed. They quickly took out all the things they could get from their storage bags and exchanged them for this bottle.


    After the Tianfuzong disciples had finished changing, Su Wangling walked over and said, "Does Young Master Ning still have a Yangyuan Pill? I also want to exchange a bottle with you."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him in surprise, and asked, "Young Master Su hurt the sea of ??consciousness?"


    Su Wangling said, "Zhihai is indeed hurt."


    Wu Qijie interrupted and said: "Young Master Ning, the injury of the young master Zhihai is very serious, if..." He stopped talking, but looked at the surrounding environment and didn''t say anything.


    Su Wangling didn''t plan to find Ning Yuzhou to treat him in the land of heaven. The land of heaven was full of crises. There were too many variables here and it was not a good place.


    Ning Yuzhou even gave him a bottle of Yangyuan Pill and accepted Su Wangling''s spirit stone.


    "Young Master, this Yang Yuan Pill..." Wu Qijie was a little confused. Linglong Castle also asked Heavenly Alchemy Master to refine a lot of Yang Yuan Pills. Young Master also swallowed a lot of them, but it didn''t make much difference. .


    So he didn''t understand why Su Wangling had to buy Yang Yuandan with Ning Yuzhou specially.


    Su Wangling said: "This Yang Yuan Dan is different."


    I don''t know why this Yangyuan Pill is the best spirit pill, or what is added to this Yangyuan Pill, which is different from those taken in the past.


    Wu Qijie listened without saying more.


    After resting for a while outside the tomb of Lost Souls, they discussed where to find the disciples of Feixiandao next.


    I didn''t see any cultivators around here, and I couldn''t find anyone to ask if I wanted to. I could only rely on them to fumble around, and I couldn''t help feeling a little worried. After all, the disciples of Feixian Island were too capable of running. With people like them, it was not easy to find them.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao, who was dividing the two monster beasts with the spirit pills, remembered something, and suddenly asked: "Do you have any personal belongings of the disciples of Feixian Island that you are familiar with?"


    Everyone looked at her and shook their heads.


    How important is the personal belongings of the cultivator, how could it be given to others casually? Unless it is relatives and Taoists, there will be those private things.


    Qiao Le water said: "Is it okay for my brother to give me the spirit weapon? But it was given to me fifty years ago."


    Having said that, he was a little embarrassed. After all, in the past 100 years, he and his elder brother have not met many times. Every time his elder brother will give him a lot of cultivation resources, it seems that the brothers have not exchanged anything more personal.


    Wen Qiao said, "You can try it."


    When Wen Qiao spoke, Ning Yuzhou understood her meaning and released the two yellow crystal ants in the space.


    Because the environment of the heavens was really different from the normal spiritual land, the Yin Qi was too heavy, so they didn''t want the two topaz to help at the beginning, worrying that one would accidentally damage them in the heavens.

 Chapter 217：

    The magic weapon Qiao Leshui took out was an earth-level defensive magic weapon, shaped like a tortoise shell, and it was verdant.


    After seeing it, Su Wangling felt clear, and said: "This is the Ticui armor that Venerable Boyuan gave to Fellow Qiao for self-defense. It turns out that Fellow Qiao gave it to you."


    Although the level of this thing is not high, it is too discernible, and others will know its origin at a glance.


    Qiao Leshui smiled and said: "Young Master Su really has good eyesight! Smell girl, let''s see if you can use it."


    Wen Qiao took the Dicui armor and called two topaz ants over.


    Topaz climbed onto her hand, and the two tentacles on her head pointed towards the Dicui armor. There was no movement for a long time.


    The others were caged around, staring at the two yellow crystal ants, all curious.


    "These two little ants are pathfinding ants?" Wu Qijie asked with interest.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "They are mutant monsters. Sometimes they can help find the way, but they are also limited."


    The disciples of Tianfuzong smiled and said, "These two little ants are exquisite."


    As she was talking, she suddenly saw the tentacles of two topaz ants leave the Dicui Grey Armor, crawling around on her hand, the two tentacles kept moving, and then they lay there motionless.


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Wen Qiao sighed and returned the Dicui armor to Qiao Leshui, and said, "This Dicui armor has already recognized you as the master, and it''s all your aura on it, and it has nothing to do with Senior Qiao."


    Qiao Leshui was embarrassed, so he could only put away the Di Cui armor in a whisper, feeling quite regretful in his heart.


    I knew that Dicui armor was not refined back then, but at that time his cultivation level was not high, and the Dicui armor was of little use to Qiao Leshan. When the brothers met in 50 years, the elder brother would give it to him. He serves as a spirit weapon for self-defense.


    Except for this Di Cui armor, everything else was almost the same, and there was no one that could carry Qiao Leshan''s personal breath at all.


    The two topaz ants found that they could not complete the task, they were rather frustrated, slowly crawling on top of Wen Qiao''s head, picking her hair bun and pretending to be two golden ant flowers, which was quite pretty.


    Wen Qiao let them, these monsters like to crawl on her, like Wentutu and Wengunguo, they usually have to lie on her shoulders as two hairballs when they have nothing to do, and seldom want to leave.


    When everyone saw this scene, they couldn''t help but laugh, thinking that these two topaz ants were quite cute.


    Since there was no way for Huang Jing ants, everyone decided to look for them on their own. First, they would choose a direction. After they met other cultivators, they would ask them about the whereabouts of the disciples on Feixian Island.


    But which way to go?


    The disciples of Tianfuzong spread out the map, and everyone leaned in to study it.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou pointed to a blank spot on the map and asked, "Senior Wang, why is this empty place?"


    Although the map of the Tianfuzong is very simple and rudimentary, it only shows a part of the original sky, but it can be seen roughly, but a large area is blank without any signs.


    Wang Qunfang looked at it and said, "The elders of the sect who handed me the map said that this place is very dangerous. The disciples of the sect who entered the heavens back then suffered several damages here. I heard that later elders of the sect came to see it. I passed, but nothing came of it. Before I came in, the elders in the Zongmen confessed that something was wrong with this place, so we had better not approach it lightly."


    After listening to the crowd, their faces appeared in a daze.


    "Hey, do you think the group of people from Feixian Island will go here?"


    "I think I will go. The guys on Feixian Island are very reckless. There is no place they dare not go."


    "I think, as long as they don''t find the Shenmu for a day, they won''t give up. With the strength of the Feixiandao disciple, maybe they will really come here."


    "Yes, the guys on Feixian Island are not afraid of any danger at all."


    Disciple of Tianfuzong, you said every word, and you know the behavior of Feixiandao quite well.


    Although Feixian Island is indeed quite mysterious in the eyes of other cultivators in Feixing Continent, as far as the elite disciples of these large inner sects are concerned, they still know more about Feixian Island than outsiders, and can also Guess one or two.


    Su Wangling said: "Everyone is reasonable, if they can''t find it elsewhere, they might indeed head towards this place."


    "Really?" Qiao Leshui asked worriedly.


    Wu Qijie patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t worry too much. Qiao Leshan is a direct disciple of Venerable Boyuan. If he doesn''t have the skills, he won''t be sent by Feixiandao."


    The disciples of Tianfuzong also comforted him.


    Only Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, two people from the non-Feixing continent, did not speak wisely.


    After everyone discussed it, they finally picked a safer way to leave.


    I don''t know if their location has penetrated deep into the heavens, and along the way, they haven''t encountered other cultivators, but when passing through some special terrain, they found evil-suppressing runestones.


    These evil-suppressing runestones are not eye-catching, if it weren''t for Su Wangling''s body, if something is wrong, let everyone look for it carefully, I''m afraid they haven''t found it. It can also be seen from this that not every place is suppressing ominous things in this heaven, but if there are places suppressed by stone talisman, it is more dangerous.


    Every time I saw the evil stone talisman, the disciples of Tianfuzong wanted to stop and study.


    If they weren''t still thinking about Ning Yuzhou''s kindness, they would definitely accompany them to safely find the disciples on Feixian Island, I''m afraid they won''t leave where the stone talisman is.


    On this day, they came to an ancient battlefield again.


    This ancient battlefield is a ring-shaped valley. When you look in from the entrance, you can see ghosts and ghosts wandering inside, making people scalp numb.


    Wu Qijie was shocked: "This is actually a nether land?"


    Hearing the Nether Land, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but remember that when they worshipped the Chixiao Sect, the second brother Yi Xuan tried every means to find a nether land in the Shengwu continent, Sheng Zhenhai and his two apprentices. After going through a lot of difficulties, he successfully obtained the Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass from the Nether Land.


    The Nether Realm and the Human Cultivation Continent are not related, but occasionally the Human Cultivating Continent will be transformed into a nether environment for some special reasons, which is called the Nether Land by cultivators.


    Everyone didn''t venture in, although they were not sure what was in this nether land, but seeing the situation from Taniguchi, they knew that this place was more dangerous than they thought.


    Su Wangling, who was lying on Wu Qijie''s back, closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened his eyes again, his breath weakened again.


    He whispered: "You look around, there should be runes."


    Everyone answered and looked around the valley.


    It was still the first one Wen Qiao found.


    "Girl Wen''s eyesight is really good." Wu Qijie couldn''t help laughing and boasting, and found that they were passing by. Several times, Wen Qiao found the place where the runestones were first.


    The girl''s luck is really good.


    The runestone was inlaid in the crevice of the mountain near the valley mouth, gloomy and humid, and a cold wind blew out from it, and the runestone was stuck in the slit, like a silent guardian.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong leaned forward one after another, because the mountain gap was too small, they could only bow their bodies, and they looked very funny.


    However, none of the people present laughed at them, but looked a little dignified.


    They would rather not find runestones here.


    Once there are runestones, it proves that this place is sealed with a powerful evil spirit, and then contact the nether land in the valley, I am afraid that the situation here is not optimistic.


    The crevices in the mountains were very cold, and the disciples of the Tianfuzong who leaned forward couldn''t help but shiver, but still with this extremely cold breath, they carefully cleaned the runestones stuck there.


    When the appearance of the runestones appeared in front of everyone, the disciples of the Tianfuzong walked away, allowing others to see the appearance of the runestones.


    "The rune of this runestone has been blurred." Wang Qunfang looked at the traced stone rune with a distressed expression on his face.


    This stone rune is not only blurred, but the jade used as a carrier is covered with spiderweb-like traces. The remaining power is not strong and may collapse at any time. Once the runestones collapse, the evil spirits suppressed by the stone runes will run out, and the cultivation in the heavens will be in danger.


    Everyone felt a little heavy.


    Su Wangling looked at the rune for a while, then turned to look at Ning Yuzhou, and asked softly, "Young Master Ning, what do you think?"


    Others also looked at him, especially the group of Tianfuzong disciples, and felt that since Ning Yuzhou could understand ancient runes, he should have a deeper level of attainments in the runes. Maybe there is a way?


    However, Ning Yuzhou really has no choice, "I can only understand these runes, but I can''t do anything to repair them. If you are worried, you can help to lay a few evil runes around and share some pressure for it. ."


    This "it" naturally refers to the runestone that has been crumbling.


    The Tianfuzong disciple thought for a while, and felt that he made sense.


    As disciples of the Tianfuzong, they have also learned how to arrange the evil rune formations. Of course, they can''t compare with the runestones of Tianzhiyuan. They can only resist one or two at most, but it is better than nothing.


    When the Tianfuzong disciples were busy, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Su Wangling and others stood by to protect the Fa for them.


    Su Wangling asked in a low voice, "Young Master Ning, what do you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou is a wise man. Even if he understands what he means, he points to the crevice of the mountain where the runestones are, and whispered: "The wind blowing from the crevice of this mountain is very similar to the nether air in the valley. The wind shows that this place also leads to the Nether Land in the valley."


    Because most of the runes on the runes are blurred, even if Ning Yuzhou can understand the meaning of the runes, it is only because they are incomplete and cannot be read completely. What I can probably know is that the evil spirits sealed in this valley are better than others. The place must be strong, and once it is allowed to break free, not only the cultivators in the plains of heaven, but also the cultivators in Qingyuan Town outside the plains of heaven will also suffer.


    "This runestone can be suppressed for another ten years at most."


    Su Wangling frowned, this time was shorter than he thought, "Can it be repaired?"


    "It should not be possible." Ning Yuzhou said regretfully, "you need to reset a new runestone for evil."


    After listening, Su Wangling remained silent for a long while.


    After the Tianfuzong disciples laid down the evil rune formation, Su Wangling asked Wang Qunfang: "Friend Wang, can the Jade Talisman in your clan make this type of evil runestone?"


    The Talisman Dao prevails in Feixing Continent, and there is even a Saint-level Talisman Master, and this Saint-level Talisman Master is the ancestor of the Heavenly Talisman Sect.


    It is also because Tianfuzong has a Saint-level Fulu master to sit in, so that Tianfuzong has become the leader of the runes in the Feixing Continent, making it the top sect in Feixing Continent that is as eye-catching as Feixian Island.


    Wang Qunfang said: "If it''s just an ordinary runestone, the ancestor of the jade talisman should be able to make it, but I don''t know how to suppress evil spirits like this type of talisman."


    After all, these evil charms are extremely ancient things, and the ancient runes above are quite subtle. Nowadays, the runes in the cultivation world are naturally different from these ancient runes, and how effective he is, he dare not make a guarantee.


    It was mainly because he was only a Heavenly Grade Talisman Master, too far away from the Saint Grade to be able to grasp it.


    "I think it should be possible." Ning Yuzhou said suddenly.


    Everyone looked at him one after another, and the eyes of the disciple of the Heavenly Talisman Sect in Utah were the brightest.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The magic talisman made by the holy talisman can already sense the rules of heaven, and the evil talisman made can definitely suppress these evil spirits."


    As for whether they can succeed or not, let¡¯s say otherwise. I believe that the Saint Grade Talisman Master of Feixing Continent will work hard for the safety of their continent, no matter how difficult it is.


    Several people were talking, suddenly Wen Qiao and Wu Qijie looked up at Taniguchi in the Nether Land at the same time.


    Wu Qijie said solemnly: "There is movement inside!"


    The others were startled, subconsciously thinking that the ghosts in the Netherland were about to rush out, and they all nervously followed Wu Qijie to a rocky mountain some distance from the valley mouth, so as to avoid any situation in the valley that was too late to respond.


    After a while, two figures appeared from the Nether Land and flew towards Taniguchi.


    When I looked at them clearly, the people outside the valley were a little shaken.


    Unexpectedly, someone dared to run into this gloomy land, so courageous.


    Then they saw a group of ghosts chasing behind them.


    They have very solid bodies, look gloomy, and their overall strength is quite good. They are obviously ghosts bred in this nether land.


    The ghosts were chasing after the two of them, and their mouths made various piercing screams, which directly hit the sea of ??consciousness, which was unbearable.


    Those who were hiding outside the valley and observing hurriedly used spiritual power to protect the sea of ??consciousness to avoid the influence of those ghosts and monsters.


    The people outside the valley felt discomfort, not to mention the two in the valley. They were staggered. One of the cultivators was a little slower, and was caught by the chasing ghosts, black ghost claws. Instantly penetrated his shoulders.


    The cultivator screamed, but didn''t fall down. Instead, he gritted his teeth and slammed a pile of thunder talisman against him. After pushing back the ghosts, he was wounded and fled to Taniguchi.


    Seeing that Taniguchi was right in front, the two sacrificed a few Thunder Talisman again, lifted a sigh of relief, and rushed towards Taniguchi.


    When the two escaped from Taniguchi, the ghosts in the Netherland also rushed out, suddenly a clear and soft aura appeared in Taniguchi, and the aura bounced the ghosts away.


    The ghosts let out a scream, and got up from the ground. The scarlet ghosts stared at the aura collected from Taniguchi and let out an unwilling roar.


    When the two escaped cultivators realized that the ghosts could not come out, they finally breathed a sigh of relief, and sat down in front of Taniguchi exhaustively. They had no strength to escape, especially the cultivator who was scratched by the ghosts. The situation was very bad.


    The ghosts in the valley stared at the two cultivators for a long time, and finally left unwillingly.


    After the ghosts left, a few people in the distance walked over.


    When the two cultivators felt someone coming, they looked up vigilantly.


    When they saw their appearance, everyone in Wenqiao was a little surprised.


    These two people... can no longer be called human beings, especially the one who was scratched by the ghost. His complexion gradually turned black, and the yin on his body was so strong that he had already turned into a half-human and half-ghost appearance.


    Although the other person looks better, his condition is also not so good. He is full of sullen air, and there are signs of depraved ghosts.


    Ghost cultivation is actually a cultivator who transforms into human cultivation.


    However, it is very difficult for human cultivation to transform into ghost cultivation in the human cultivation continent. One is that the human cultivation continent does not have the unique environment of the nether world, and it is more difficult to transform; the second is that there are few ghost cultivation techniques for human cultivation, because Humans do not need to cultivate, nor will they specially create those ghosts.


    If there are no accidents, no one is willing to transform into ghost cultivation.


    Once the three realms were not closed, when the three realms could lead to each other, when human beings died accidentally, they could transform into ghosts and continue to survive in another way. However, I don''t know when the three realms passages are closed, and it is no longer possible for human beings to go to the Netherworld, let alone those ghost cultivators who remain in the human cultivator continent.


    Although the appearance of these two people is still a human being, if they are not treated in time, I am afraid they will become inhuman and ghost monsters.

 Chapter 218：

    The two of them didn''t notice the changes in themselves, they just watched the group of people who appeared warily, until they found the disciple of Tianfuzong, their expressions relaxed.


    "It turns out to be a fellow Taoist of Tianfuzong."


    Wang Qunfang asked in surprise: "I don''t know who the two Taoist friends are..."


    "We are disciples of Huanhaidian." The uninjured cultivator hurriedly said, "Zai Xia''s surname is Ding, Ding Lei. This is Xia''s junior, Cheng Yeshan."


    Hearing that they are disciples of "Huanhai Temple", everyone present was a little surprised.


    The background of the fantasy sea hall is not worse than that of the Tianfuzong, and even because the fantasy sea area where the fantasy sea hall is located produces a very precious rune sand, it can increase the success rate and grade of the rune, so that the master of the rune is rushing, making the fantasy sea hall a flying The most affluent power in the Star Continent.


    It is said that when the disciples of Huanhaidian go out, in the eyes of the world, they are all walking trenches.


    This time, many disciples of various forces entered the heavens, and disciples of the slightly famous sect in the Feixing Continent have come, and it is not surprising that Huanhaidian will send people. It''s just that they didn''t expect that the disciples of Huanhaidian would run into this nether land and come out like this ghost.


    Wang Qunfang asked: "Why did you enter this nether land? Are there other people inside?"


    Ding Lei said: "We also broke in unintentionally. I didn''t expect this place to be so dangerous. There were a lot of people who went in at the time, but we were the only ones who came out in the end..."


    Having said this, he smiled bitterly, thinking of so many people going in, and in the end only two people were left to escape. It can be described as a life of nine deaths.


    As he was talking, he saw that Cheng Yeshan, who was scratched by the ghost, finally couldn''t hold it back. He spouted a mouthful of black blood and was frustrated.


    "Senior Brother Cheng!"


    Ding Lei screamed, holding onto the fallen Cheng Yeshan, at this time he also found that his current situation was not good. I saw that the complexion on Cheng Yeshan''s face had turned blue-black, and his body was full of yin, mixed with ghostly, and he was already half-human and half-ghost.


    Ding Lei''s face changed drastically, and he quickly took out the spirit pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The disciples of Huanhai Temple don''t lack spirit stones, and they carry a lot of spirit pills, but these spirit pills are useless at this time. Cheng Yeshan was not only scratched by the ghosts, but at the same time they entered the Nether Land without the slightest defense. Their bodies were already affected by the ghostly yin inside, and there were signs of ghosts. The ordinary spirit pills were no longer useful to them.


    After Ding Lei discovered this, his face was extremely ugly, and he could only ask the disciple of Tianfuzong for help.


    Tianfuzong often buys Fusha from Huanhaidian. The two forces have always cooperated, and the friendship is pretty good. Since the other party asks for help, the Tianfuzong disciples can''t ignore it.


    However, they are only Master Fu Lu, and they can''t do anything about the situation of these two people, so they can only ask Ning Yuzhou for help.


    Among the cultivators here, only Ning Yuzhou was an alchemist.


    "Roar--"


    At this time, the fallen Cheng Yeshan suddenly uttered a roar, which was similar to those of the ghosts in the valley. At the same time, he jumped away, and his long black nails grabbed Ding Lei.


    "Junior Brother Cheng, it''s me!" Ding Lei drew away embarrassedly, trying to wake him up.


    However, Cheng Yeshan has become half-human and half-ghost. He has lost his mind, and he just keeps attacking where he can understand his words. Ding Lei didn''t dare to fight back for fear of hurting him. At the same time, his body was affected by the shadow of the Nether, so he didn''t listen to his orders, and his combat effectiveness was greatly reduced.


    "Ahu, knock him out!" Ning Yuzhou said.


    Without saying anything, Wen Qiao flew over and knocked him out.


    Cheng Yeshan fell softly, seeing Qiao Leshui couldn''t help covering his neck, and at the same time remembering that when he first saw him, he was also stunned by Wenqiao. Although he was not sane at the time, when he woke up, he could feel the pain in his neck, which could make the cultivators of the Primordial Spirit Realm feel the pain, which shows how much effort she used at that time.


    After seeing that Cheng Yeshan was not aggressive, Ning Yuzhou just went to check his body and fed him a Chiyang Pill.


    Chiyang Pill is a masculine pill with strong blazing sun properties, which can expel the yin and cold energy.


    Cheng Yeshan subdued the Chiyang Pill, and the Yin Qi on his body disappeared a lot, but the blue and black color on his face had not diminished, and he was still in a half-human, half-ghost state.


    Ding Lei raised his heart to see, and was anxious to see that the situation of Junior Brother Cheng hadn''t improved.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down and thought for a while, took out a yin-yang nirvana pill, and stuffed it into Cheng Yeshan''s mouth.


    The two hair **** on Wen Qiao''s shoulders couldn''t help but crane their necks. They were always thinking about the Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pill. Unfortunately, until now, Brother Ning has not tasted one for them. Seeing that he even gave it to someone he didn''t know. Suddenly it was sour again.


    When he saw the black and white spirit pill, Su Wangling''s eyes moved slightly and his nose moved slightly.


    Except for Wen Qiao and Qiao Leshui, no one knew the true pill of Yin and Yang Nirvana. Seeing that the pill was black and white, they all felt strange and couldn''t help but crane their necks to check Cheng Yeshan''s situation.


    When he discovered that the black and blue color on Cheng Yeshan''s face disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his nails returned to their normal flesh color, and returned to their normal human appearance, he could not help but utter a surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to hold Cheng Yeshan''s wrist, checked his body, and said to Ding Lei, who was nervous on the side: "The ghost has been removed from him, and there will be no major problems after recuperating for a while."


    With that said, he fed Cheng Yeshan with a wound healing pill, and the injuries on Cheng Yeshan''s shoulder that were caught by ghosts quickly recovered.


    Ding Lei was overjoyed and said gratefully: "Thank you for helping this alchemist."


    At this time, Cheng Yeshan also opened his eyes. Although he looked very weak, it was better than death.


    Since saving one is also saving, Ning Yuzhou simply showed Ding Lei, and at the same time gave him a Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill for him to take.


    After Ding Lei took it, he found that the yin and ghost qi that lingered in his body quickly disappeared, and his body became very relaxed and he was pleasantly surprised.


    Seeing that the two disciples of the Huanhaidian actually got rid of the ghost, everyone was curious about the black and white spirit pill, and they all asked: "Young Master Ning, what kind of spirit pill is this? It''s amazing!"


    Although they are not alchemists, they also know that as Brother Ding Lei just now, extraordinary spirit pills can be saved. They rarely heard of any spirit pills that can expel the ghost energy in the cultivator so quickly, making them about to fall. The ghost practitioner returned to normal.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t lie to them, "This is the true pill of Yin and Yang Nirvana, which can regenerate and renew vitality."


    Yin and Yang spring water is the thing that nurtures life and has endless vitality. Ghost qi is a kind of ghost and death qi. Yin and Yang spring can naturally drive away ghost qi and rejuvenate half-human and half-ghost cultivators.


    Everyone suddenly realized that just by listening to the name, they felt that this true pill was extremely useful.


    "Can you really regain your vitality?" Wu Qijie asked in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, naturally knowing why he asked, and couldn''t help but look at Su Wangling.


    When Su Wangling swallowed Huangquan Blood Pill for the first time, he understood that Su Wangling''s body was extremely injured and he needed to use Huangquan Blood Pill to renew his vitality and suppress his injuries. Although the vitality contained in this Huangquan Blood Pill is good, it is only a kind of spiritual pill, which is not as effective as the Yin and Yang Nirvana True Pill.


    Su Wangling''s lips moved slightly, and a morbid blush appeared on his pale face, and said, "Young Master Ning, can I take a step to speak?"


    "can."


    Ning Yuzhou responded readily, and talked to Su Wangling not far away, while Wu Qijie stood by.


    Others glanced at the two people who had avoided talking. Because of the soundproofing array surrounding them, they didn''t know what the two said, but it was probably related to the Yin and Yang Nirvana True Pill.


    The others did not explore, and continued to talk.


    Wang Qunfang said to the two disciples of Huanhaidian: "You are also lucky. Fortunately, there is Master Ning, otherwise we can''t save you." Isn''t it embarrassing for a group of Fulu masters to save people?


    The two people in Huanhaidian also knew this was the truth, and were very grateful.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Su Wangling finished speaking, Ding Lei and the other two came forward to thank him for his life-saving grace, and asked the price of the Chiyang Pill and Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill that they had taken just now, and they would faithfully give it to him. Shang Lingshi.


    Ning Yuzhou is not a great benevolent person, and he doesn''t know how to spread spirit pills everywhere for free, so he immediately reported the number.


    Qiao Leshui''s scalp was numb when he heard it, and after calculating the price of the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill he had swallowed, he felt that he had served Ning Yuzhou for hundreds of years and it was still unclear. He could only count on his brother to help.


    Both Ding Lei were elite disciples of Huanhaidian. They were rich and powerful, and they paid off the Lingshi in one go. They were even a few percent more than the amount reported by Ning Yuzhou, which was regarded as a consultation fee.


    At the same time, they said that they would like to buy some more Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pills.


    This Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill has many uses, especially in places like Tianzhiyuan, it is a life-saving thing, of course it is not too much.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t agree and only gave them two pills. "The main elixir of this pill is very rare and difficult to refine. I don''t have much in my hand, so I can''t give you too much."


    Although Ding Lei and the two were a little disappointed, they felt that two of them were not bad, and they could save two more lives at a critical time.


    After the spirit pills were traded, Wu Qijie asked them: "What do you find when you enter this ghost land?"


    Both Ding Lei recognized Wu Qijie as well as Su Wangling, the young master of Linglong Fort.


    Ding Lei said: ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous inside. Not only are there many ghosts, but they are also extremely powerful. We haven¡¯t entered the depths of the valley, but we can feel there are even more terrifying existences. There were only a few who were with us at the time. Apart from brother, there are some casual cultivators, but I didn¡¯t expect that they were all folded inside..."


    Speaking of this, both Ding Lei and Cheng Yeshan showed sadness on their faces.


    When other people heard this, they were grateful that they hadn''t ventured in before, and at the same time they thought of the evil runestone town outside the valley. It seems that the evil runestone town is the powerful ghost in the depths of this nether land.


    Ding Lei took out a jade box, "Look, this is a ghost orb, which we got in this nether land."


    There are dozens of jet-black beads in the jade box, and the beads are filled with a strong yin air. The extremely cold and cold air still makes people feel the extremely yin air at a distance.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong sighed, "These ghosts can already condense ghost beads?"


    Brother Ding Lei nodded silently.


    Ghost orbs are condensed in the body of ghosts and monsters, which are equivalent to the monster pill of monsters. It is said that ghosts can evolve by devouring ghost orbs. And the ghosts and monsters that condensed the ghost beads are very strong, otherwise the previous people will not be lost in this nether land, only two people are left to escape.


    Ding Lei closed the jade box and pasted an isolation charm on it to isolate the ghost beads. When he was about to put it away, he suddenly heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Senior Ding, can you sell me some ghosts? Beads?"


    Ding Lei looked at him in surprise, and said generously: "Young Master Ning saved my two brothers earlier, and he will send you directly."


    Ten ghost beads came out immediately, and they were directly fed to Ning Yuzhou.


    The disciples of Huanhaidian are indeed rich and wealthy. Rare things like ghost beads can be given away as soon as they are given, and they are not in the eyes at all.


    Of course, Ding Lei¡¯s move also meant to make friends with Ning Yuzhou. An alchemy master who is exquisite in alchemy would naturally have to hurry up and take advantage of this opportunity. .


    This abacus is very precise.


    Ning Yuzhou also knew Ding Lei''s plan, so he smiled and took it.


    After Brother Ding Lei''s body recovered almost, he asked them why they were here and where they were going.


    Wang Qunfang said, "We are going to find the disciples on Feixian Island. Do you know where they are?"


    Ding Lei asked in surprise: "Are you going to find them?"


    Wang Qunfang pointed to Qiao Leshui in the crowd and said, "This is Qiao Leshan''s brother. Young Master Ning and Miss Wen are his friends. They will all go to Qiao Leshan, and I will accompany them later."


    Ding Lei and Cheng Yeshan looked at the disciples of the Tianfuzong, where they didn''t understand that these guys were chasing Ning Yuzhou.


    No one is a fool, they all know the danger of the heavens. At a critical time, there is a reliable alchemist, which is equivalent to picking up a few more lives, and it is correct to follow the alchemist.


    With the friendship along the way, is it not easy to find him for alchemy or something in the future?


    The disciples of Tianfuzong are also shrewd.


    Ding Lei''s heart turned and he smiled and said, "It turns out that this is the case, so let''s go with you. Before entering the Nether Land, we happened to be separated from the disciples on Feixian Island."


    "Really?" Qiao Leshui was surprised and delighted, "Is my brother okay?"


    "Of course it''s okay. Fellow Daoist Qiao has obtained the true biography of Venerable Boyuan. Although Tianzhiyuan is treacherous and dangerous, it is nothing to him."


    Ding Lei admired Qiao Leshan very much. Qiao Leshan could be said to be a rare genius in Feixing Continent.


    Wen Qiao felt that Qiao Leshan''s status and reputation in Feixing Continent was equivalent to Qin Hongdao''s reputation in Shengwu Continent.


    According to what Ding Lei and the others said, after they separated from the disciples of Feixian Island, the disciples of Huanhai Hall entered the Nether Land, and the disciples of Feixian Island headed towards the direction of the prison Shuize.


    "Prison Shuize?" Wu Qijie''s face changed slightly, "Are you sure?"


    Ding Lei''s face was solemn, "We are sure that they have indeed gone in that direction."


    After listening, Wu Qijie''s face changed and even Su Wangling couldn''t help frowning.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong asked suspiciously: "Where is this prison water?"


    "It''s the blank place on the map you brought." Su Wangling said softly, "it is quite dangerous there, if..."


    "What if?" Qiao Leshui couldn''t help but asked anxiously.


    Su Wangling sighed softly, "If the sacred tree can''t be found anywhere else, maybe it will be there."


    "Really?" a group of people asked in surprise.


    Su Wangling nodded solemnly, seeing this group of people with surprises on their faces, knowing that Shenmu''s temptation to the world is so great that they are not to blame. But did you really find the sacred tree? Why is Shenmu in such a place?


    These, teach people do not dare to think deeply.


    Only by personally walking through the land of heaven can I know how terrible the land of heaven is, and the things suppressed under the runestones are enough to shake the entire Feixing continent. Su Wangling had never been to the heavens before. This time he insisted on coming with injuries. In addition to looking for the sacred tree, he also had other purposes, but when he came into contact with the secrets hidden in the heavens, he didn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Everyone looked at Su Wangling''s expression, and they were a little puzzled.


    "Young Master Su, what''s wrong?" Wang Qunfang asked nervously.


    Su Wangling shook his head and said, "Forget it, let''s go and take a look. However, there are quite a lot of restrictions on high-level cultivators in that place, and Ajie may not be able to get close by then."


    After listening, everyone was stunned.


    They all heard that Tian Zhi Yuan has extremely restrictive restrictions on high-level cultivators, but it is not known what kind of restriction it is. This restriction caused those ancestors in the Yuan Emperor realm to dare not come in easily, and they could only try their best to let the cultivators below the Yuan Zong realm enter the land of heaven.


    Wu Qijie shouldn''t have come to the origin of heaven, but he was very worried about Su Wangling, so he followed in.

 Chapter 219：

    With a clear destination, they don''t have to look around anymore, and the speed is much faster.


    However, when they gradually approached the prison water, everyone found that there were not many cultivators going to the prison water.


    When these cultivators saw them, most of them showed a defensive look, and they knew what they were guarding without guessing.


    There are many cultivators who have entered the land of heaven, and the time they have been in is not short. No matter how big the land of heaven is, there are times when the search is completed. Nowadays, the cultivators have not set foot in the search and only those places, Shenmu estimates Just among these few places.


    Regardless of whether they can find the sacred tree in the prison water, they don''t want more practitioners to compete with them. The more people there are, the more variables there are. Even some with sinister minds will start secretly, taking advantage of the danger of the heavens to solve some competitors.


    I have to say that no matter which continent, the practice world is not peaceful.


    However, it was discovered that there were practitioners in the Yuanhuang realm among them, and those who secretly gave up quietly, not dare to really confront the Yuanhuang realm cultivators.


    Su Wangling was still lying on Wu Qijie''s back, carrying him forward.


    He glanced at the cultivators who were also rushing to the prison water, lowered his eyes slightly, concealing the ridicule and coldness in his eyes.


    The world is greedy for the sacred tree, but they don¡¯t know that the sudden appearance of the sacred tree in such a place may not be a good thing. Even the cultivators of the Yuan Emperor realm of various sects, after ecstatic, they secretly wondered, guessing why the sacred tree appeared, and why it only appeared in it. The original of heaven.


    There are very few fools who can cultivate to the Yuan Emperor realm. Even if they can''t see clearly for a while, they will react later.


    There was a strange sound of water mixed in the wind, and I listened carefully, thinking that I had heard it wrong.


    The speed of the crowd gradually slowed down.


    When they all heard the sound of water in the wind, Wu Qijie stopped.


    When the others saw this, they couldn''t help but stop and looked at Wu Qijie. Among the cultivators present, Wu Qijie had the highest cultivation level, and everyone would subconsciously give him a bit of face.


    Wu Qijie looked at the front, and there was a faint mist of water. It seemed that there was a layer of light mist. He couldn''t see the situation clearly, but he could clearly feel the ubiquitous water vapor and Naruo. There is oppression and rejection like nothing.


    This is a kind of suppression and rejection of high-level cultivators. As a Yuanhuang realm cultivator, Wu Qijie is most clearly aware of it.


    "Young Master, I won''t go there anymore." Wu Qijie said.


    Su Wangling was not surprised, nodded and said: "You will wait for us here. Be careful."


    Wu Qijie nodded cautiously, "Don''t worry, Young Master, I still want to take you home safely."


    Su Wangling was not only the young master of Linglong Fort, but also the only son of his master. Wu Qijie had to take this little junior back home safely anyway.


    Then he warned again: "Young Master, our disciples from Linglong Fort should be there too, and you can join them."


    Su Wangling answered.


    When they set off again, Wang Qunfang, Ding Lei and others all looked at Su Wangling who was sick and sick.


    "Young Master Su, do you want us to take you there?" Wang Qunfang asked.


    Su Wangling shook his head, "Thank you for your kindness, I can still walk this way."


    After listening, everyone didn''t say much. Although the school they belonged to and Linglong Fort could be regarded as some friendship, but they were not deep enough to make Su Wangling trust them like Wu Qijie, and it was normal that he would refuse.


    Qiao Leshui hesitated and whispered: "Young Master Su, if you have any discomfort, you must tell me."


    Su Wangling thanked him politely.


    They flew towards the mist and soon disappeared in it.


    When the ubiquitous water vapor envelops them, everyone sees the lush land of water under their feet.


    Mizusawa vines spread out, and occasionally you can see small pieces of land spread on the water. They are large and small, not as desolate as other places, but lush and lush. Looking around, the green, red, yellow... water plants of various colors are colorful, presenting a very beautiful and dreamy color.


    The water vapor is full, accompanied by strong vitality.


    The cultivators who came here couldn''t help but shook their eyes wide.


    The vitality here is not weaker than some pure spiritual lands outside, and it is also the only place where they feel vitality after entering the heavens. No matter how green the grass and trees are, the rest of the sky is a place of life and death.


    "Here is the prison water pool? It looks no different from the outside." Wang Qunfang muttered.


    Others echoed one after another, it did not look any different, peaceful and quiet, and could not even feel the evil spirit left by the ancient battlefield, and it was not at all like the environment where the heavens would appear.


    They flew in mid-air, their figures reflected on the water, a gentle breeze came slowly, and the water waves suddenly appeared, and the clear water surface waved with water patterns, layer by layer.


    The water in the prison water is very clear, clear without losing its softness. It is not like the lake where the thousand-eyed monster is located.


    "This place looks pretty normal, why is it called Prison Shuize?" Qiao Leshui couldn''t help asking Su Wangling.


    Su Wangling shook his head, "I don''t know, others call it that way."


    Even so, Su Wangling did not dare to relax his mind, quietly condense his spiritual power, and use the spirit as his eyes. The spiritual rhino body allows him to discover the truth of the matter through the appearance of things.


    Suddenly, Su Wangling snorted, spit out a mouthful of blood, and almost fell from Feijian.


    Qiao Leshui''s eyes were quick to hold him.


    Others asked, "Young Master Su, what''s wrong with you?"


    Su Wangling didn''t speak, but tremblingly took out a bottle of spirit pill, poured out a black and white yin and yang nirvana true pill to take it.


    After taking the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, everyone found that his wilting aura suddenly became a bit stronger, as if the vitality that was about to be emptied in his body was being replenished, and he was slowly recovering.


    You don''t need to ask to know that these Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pills must be those cultivated by Ning Yuzhou.


    They looked at the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill with extremely fiery eyes, this is indeed something that can save lives at a critical time, but it is a pity that there is no spiritual stone to buy.


    Everyone can only look away with regret, so that they can''t help themselves.


    After Su Wangling''s expression finally improved, his face was ugly and authentic: "There is something wrong here, you must be careful."


    "What can Young Master Su see?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Su Wangling hesitated and said: "I don''t know, I can only vaguely see what is in the water, I can''t see through it." After all, his psychic rhino body is not omnipotent, and even when encountering treasures, they don¡¯t even think about it. May see clearly.


    However, there must be no treasure in this Mizusawa.


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou didn''t ask any more, looking thoughtfully at the water below.


    At this time, another cultivator came to the prison water.


    They saw this group of people in mid-air with a vigilant look on their faces. When they discovered that this group of people were disciples of those big forces, they didn''t do anything rashly, but were vigilant while heading toward the deep waters of the prison. Fly everywhere, preemptively enter the Hell Water Zee faster than them.


    "Let''s go, too." Ding Lei said hurriedly, all here, no matter whether there is a **** tree or not, he wants to be one step ahead.


    A group of people also followed Yujian towards the depths of the prison water.


    The prison water is quiet and peaceful, just like a paradise in the heaven.


    All the cultivators who came here were somewhat wary of it at first, and felt that this place was really abnormal, but as they went deep into the waters of the prison, they finally endured them when they saw the bright grass growing by the waters of the prison. Can''t help getting crazy.


    When the cultivators rushed past and were about to pick off the wagging grass by the water, suddenly several water swords shot from the water, heading towards the cultivators who had attacked the wagging grass.


    A cultivator couldn''t avoid it, and was stabbed by a water sword. The blood spurted out instantly and fell into the clear water below.


    The others hurriedly avoided and looked into the water.


    I saw that a translucent monster appeared in the clear water.


    This monster has a human-like form, but its body seems to be condensed from water, showing a faint blue color. It is naked, without a trace of hair, and a pair of blue eyes with only eyes and kernels. They are huge, inlaid in that one. The face makes it look like both a human being and a monster in the water.


    "It''s a water monster." Su Wangling said indifferently.


    The water monster is climbing the shore where the light blue grass is located. The light blue translucent fingers are curved and slender, like the sharp claws of some kind of animal. It guards the light grass and stares at it with those huge blue eyes. The cultivator in the sky.


    Some cultivators did not believe in evil, so they sacrificed a talisman and smashed them towards the water demon.


    The water monster slid into the water with a plop, and when the talisman exploded, not only did it not hurt it at all, but instead blasted away the bright grass beside the water.


    Those cultivators had time to feel distressed in the future, but the water monster was extremely angry.


    Hundreds of water monsters appeared instantly around Shuize, and they attacked the practitioners in the air. Thousands of water swords were flying towards them with the glow of the cold sword.


    The cultivators did not dare to confront them, and fled one after another.


    Wen Qiao and the others hurriedly followed and didn''t match up with these water monsters.


    The water monster is obviously a creature in the waters of the prison, guarding the shaking grass, the number is unknown, and it is very unwise to face the angry water monster.


    A group of people''s swords were facing forward, and the water monsters were chasing underwater, and countless water swords hung behind the cultivators and chased them away.


    The cultivator flees while guarding against the water sword attacks behind him, quite a bit in a hurry.


    The disciple of Tianfuzong yelled at the water monster below unhappily: "We are not in the same group with them, and we have done nothing."


    The water demon didn''t pay any attention, and continued to release the water sword, vowing to poke them into a honeycomb.


    Wen Qiao and the others had no choice but to escape with the group of cultivators who had provoke the water demon, which was also considered a disaster.


    They fled in a panic over the prison waters, and gradually deepened into the depths of the prison waters.


    Suddenly, practitioners of Yuanzong realm like Wang Qunfang and Ding Lei shouted, "There seems to be movement ahead!"


    Others suddenly ignored the water monsters who were chasing them, and they speeded up and flew forward. Finally, they saw a group of practitioners fighting over Mizusawa.


    When seeing a group of cultivators wearing blue and white vestments with blue ribbons in their hair, the Tianfuzong disciple happily said, "It''s those guys from Feixian Island."


    The disciple of Tianfuzong was so moved that he almost shed tears.


    It''s not easy. After running for more than half a day, I finally found these Feixiandao disciples who can run!


    Qiao Leshui hurriedly searched for his brother''s figure in the crowd. He soon saw someone he was familiar with and wanted to make a surprise call, but after seeing the person who was fighting with his brother, his voice stuck in his throat abruptly and he didn''t dare. Bother him loudly.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou to avoid the water monster below, while also observing the battle ahead.


    There are not many cultivators here, there are nearly 10,000 people from different forces. The fighting is very fierce. From time to time, cultivators are killed and fall into the water below, and the red blood is swollen in the water, clear. The clean water seems to be cast with an ominous color.


    Soon, they understood why this group of people were fighting.


    In the water, there is a slim water lotus swaying. When the water lotus is about to mature, the fragrance of the lotus will flutter as if there is no ground, attracting many creatures.


    "It turned out to be Jingling Water Lotus!"


    The cultivator who had just arrived here exclaimed, and then saw a few figures rushing towards the pure spirit water lotus without hesitation, trying to take the opportunity to win the water lotus.


    The actions of these people were like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and they saw that the cultivators above who were inextricably beaten up were actually shooting at the same time, sword light, spirit blade, flame palm, spirit weapon...


    In an instant, those people turned into tattered corpses, planted into the water, and sank to the bottom of the water.


    After killing the people who tried to attack Jingling Shuilian, those people fought again.


    This scene also shocked other people. They didn''t dare to move easily anymore, so they could only watch from a distance. Their eyes moved between the Jingling Water Lotus and the cultivator who was fighting vigorously. Their eyes flickered, and they knew that they had not given up.


    In the cultivation world, there is a saying that the five-rank sacred lotus is divided into the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. The Jingling water lotus is the sacred lotus of the water system. The fifth-rank sacred lotus are all super-rank spiritual things. They can get rid of all evil and filthy things in the world, purify the dirt of the spiritual body for the cultivator, and improve the cultivator''s natural bloodline. They are rare good things.


    So it''s no wonder that these cultivators will grab the red eye.


    In this way, it also made everyone present understand why the prison water is so vibrant. It turns out that there is a pure spirit water lotus here. With the spirituality of the pure spirit water lotus, it will purify and drive away the evil spirits around and make it defile. Not invaded.


    Su Wangling and the disciple of Tianfuzong stood far away watching the battle.


    They are naturally very excited about the pure water lotus below, but in the current situation, no one is convinced, no one can deal with the pure water lotus, it is better to watch the water lotus first.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were also very surprised that this filthy place could give birth to the fifth-rank sacred lotus, which was much more tempting than the existence of Shenmu, after all, they had not even seen the shadow of Shenmu now.


    It''s just this situation, and it''s not something they can mix.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that the water monsters who were chasing them stopped far away, staring fearfully at the pure water lotus in the water. After hesitating for a long time, they finally sank back into the water and disappeared quickly.


    The water demon is a thing of evil and evil, so naturally he dared not approach the place where the fifth stage spirit lotus was.


    More and more people who competed for the Jingling Water Lotus were dying, and even the disciples of Feixiandao were damaged.


    At this time, the lotus fragrance in the air has become more and more intense, as if this pure spirit water lotus will bloom and bear fruit at any time.


    Suddenly, the Jingling Water Lotus in the water moved.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Jingling Water Lotus instantly, even those who were fighting. Although they were fighting for the Jingling Water Lotus, their attention was always on the Jingling Water Lotus and no one was allowed to take action on it.


    Therefore, when the Jingling Water Lotus moves in the water, everyone has discovered it.

 Chapter 220：

    Those who were fighting stopped because of Jingling Water Lotus.


    They stared at the pure spirit water lotus in the water and looked at it with a good eye. When they found that it was moving in the water, causing waves of water ripples, everyone was dumbfounded.


    Can a phantom move by itself?


    Or are they short-sighted, so they don''t know that the fifth-rank sacred lotus exists, so it turns out that they can move in the water as they like?


    The cultivators present did not doubt whether other cultivators were secretly acting: First, it is not easy to play tricks under the full view of the public; second, since the pure spirit water lotus is a super-grade spiritual thing, it has been born with spirituality. No cultivator can let it do anything on its own initiative, everything is done by itself.


    Under the gaze of nearly ten thousand pairs of eyes, the Jingling Water Lotus moved slowly.


    Everyone looked in the direction of its movement, and soon saw the group of cultivators who had just appeared.


    The number of this group of cultivators is small, there are only a hundred people, and the people present look at their eyes very badly, especially the previous group of cultivators who competed for the pure spirit water lotus, have red eyes for the pure spirit water lotus. , The whole body was murderous, as if as long as the Jingling Water Lotus had a slight change, he would not hesitate to shoot.


    The cultivator who was locked by their gaze was chilly.


    Although they were happy that Jingling Water Lotus would even move in their direction, they couldn''t help but want to take the opportunity to make a move. But this kind of time is definitely not a good time to fight for it. If you are not careful, you will be besieged by nearly 10,000 cultivators.


    As a result, those cultivators scattered one after another, not giving this group of people an excuse to attack them.


    "Let''s go!"


    The Tianfuzong disciple screamed nervously, searched the crowd, and headed towards the place where the Feixiandao disciple was.


    Wang Qunfang shouted to the disciple of Feixiandao: "Friend Qiao, after a long time no see, we finally found you."


    Qiao Leshan is dressed in a blue and white vest, tied with blue ribbons, and has a handsome face, cold eyebrows, and a pure temperament. Standing in the air, he is like the fairy outside the sky, with a pure and pure breath. .


    Not only him, but also the other disciples of Feixian Island. The disciples of this group of Feixiandao all have good looks and dusty temperament. Even though they have experienced a cruel battle, their charm has not been compromised. Among this group of cultivators, they are quite noticeable.


    However, the most outstanding is still Qiao Leshan, it is a kind of pure spirit that is difficult to describe, clean and innocent, incompatible with the surroundings.


    Feixian Island has always been mysterious. It is said that disciples of Feixian Island practice a pure spirit technique to make the spirit body pure and innocent, and the fighting power is quite strong.


    Qiao Leshan''s gaze fell on them, and when the practitioners dispersed, he finally saw a familiar figure next to the disciple of the Tianfuzong, and his calm and cold expression changed slightly.


    "A water?"


    Qiao Leshui rushed over in an instant, and said with joy: "Big Brother, I finally found you!"


    Qiao Leshan took a step forward, grabbed his brother, and patrolled him with his eyes. He didn''t find any injuries on his body. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief and asked, "A Shui, why are you here?"


    Qiao Leshui said honestly: "Come to you."


    Qiao Leshan frowned. He knew that his brother had a simple temperament, but he was also aware of current affairs. If there was nothing important, he would not venture to find him. However, he knew the danger of the heavens and still insisted on coming in, showing that something important should have happened.


    However, Qiao Leshan couldn''t tolerate more questions at this time, so he had to hold it back and look at the disciple of Tianfuzong coming here.


    Suddenly, Qiao Leshan''s gaze fell on Su Wangling, with an unexpected look on his face, "Friend Su is here too?"


    Su Wangling''s face was pale and tired. He looked like a seriously injured patient who might fall down at any time. However, everyone present knew that he was the Young Master of Linglong Fort, and even though he seemed weak, they did not dare to look down upon him.


    He smiled and said, "Friend Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qiao Leshan nodded at him and wondered to himself, why his brother came with Tianfuzong and Young Master Linglongbao, what happened in this?


    Before Qiao Leshan could figure it out, there was another exclamation in the crowd.


    Because they found that the pure water lotus moved again.


    The direction it moved this time turned out to be where the disciples of Feixian Island were.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the slow-moving Jingling Water Lotus, as if it didn''t feel these eyes, it slowly moved towards the target.


    This time, the Feixiandao disciples and the group of people who had just joined them became the eyes of everyone present.


    Wen Qiao dragged Ning Yuzhou around the disciples of Tianfuzong, looking at the Jingling Water Lotus moving towards them, his scalp was numb.


    She seemed to understand the intention of this pure water lotus, and it was clear that she was coming to her.


    But she is now in a human form, and she has not specifically released the spiritual power of the monster to it, how could it perceive her?


    When she was nervous, she couldn''t help trying to restrain her breath, lest Jingling Shuilian really had to rely on her in the public, and no one would be able to keep her by then.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou, who was grabbed by her hand, suddenly squeezed her hand.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and saw that he smiled at her for the first time, as if to relieve her.


    Under the gaze of everyone, the Jingling Water Lotus came to the place where the disciples of Feixian Island were. The closed buds trembled slightly, and they began to bloom, and the lotus fragrance in the air became more and more intense.


    The fifth stage holy lotus matures only in an instant.


    When it blooms, it quickly bears fruit. If the cultivator cannot capture its lotus seed at the moment it bears, then the lotus seed will fall underwater and disappear.


    The cultivator moved in an instant, and everyone rushed towards the Jingling Water Lotus, wanting to get the five-rank lotus seed in the first time.


    Even the disciples of Feixian Island were no exception, even because the disciples of Feixian Island were the closest to it, they swooped away at the moment when it formed a knot.


    With a squeak, the nine lotus seeds of the Jingling Water Lotus flew up.


    The disciples of Feixian Island grabbed three lotus seeds. Among the cultivators who rushed over, three practitioners at the peak of Yuanzong realm grabbed three, and the remaining three lotus seeds flew toward the direction of the Tianfuzong disciple.


    When the Tianfuzong disciple was still stunned, the three lotus seeds were already grasped by a soft and white hand.


    Wen Qiao grasped the three lotus seeds flying towards her, and felt countless sights falling on her, including many Yuanzong realm cultivators. That kind of naked and straightforward sight made her feel tight and tight.


    She quickly stuffed the lotus seed to her husband, and then summoned the stone python to whip and waited.


    However, those people didn''t take her to heart. How could this group of Yuanzong realm consider a Yuankong realm cultivator? Moreover, this woman was not only unfamiliar in appearance, she also had no sign of a disciple of any sect on her body. Although she was standing with a disciple of Tianfuzong, she was not a disciple of Tianfuzong, she was clearly a casual cultivator.


    The group of cultivators rushed towards Wen Qiao in an instant, trying to **** the remaining three lotus seeds.


    "Big Brother!" Qiao Leshui yelled, rushed to stand in front of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and said quickly, "They are my saviors!"


    Qiao Leshan''s eyes flickered slightly, put away the lotus seeds of the Jingling Water Lotus that he had just obtained, and took out a azure blue sword.


    This sword is extremely thin and light, and the azure blue sword body is like transparent glass, filled with a pure and flawless aura, but its spiritual pressure is brilliant, it turned out to be a heaven-level spiritual weapon.


    Qiao Leshan slashed down with a sword, and the sword light soared to the sky, blocking the cultivators who rushed over.


    When Qiao Leshan started his hand, the disciples from Feixian Island stepped forward, stood behind him, offered weapons, and stood in battle.


    "Qiao Leshan, what do you mean by this?" a cultivator at the pinnacle of Yuanzong realm asked with a bad look.


    Qiao Leshan held the sword in front, his expression calm, "Friend Tu Dao, these two are Ah Shui''s life-saving benefactors, that is, my benefactors of Qiao Leshan."


    The faces of those Yuanzong realm cultivators who were blocked by him turned extremely ugly, and couldn''t help but said: "Qiao Leshan, this only female has won three lotus seeds. We have been guarding for so long, how can we be reconciled?"


    Jingling Shuilian had nine sons in total, of which six were captured by six, and the remaining three were gathered in one person''s hands.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Wenqiao, who has only three lotus seeds, has become a target of public criticism.


    "So what?" Qiao Leshan was unmoved, "The fight for lotus seeds depends on their abilities. Whoever grabs it will get it!"


    Although this is true, since their cultivation base is higher than hers, it is only natural and righteous to rob her.


    At this time, a group of cultivators passed through the crowd and flew towards here, shouting one after another: "Young Master!"


    Everyone looked over and found that it was a disciple of Linglong Fort.


    The disciples of Linglong Fort had been a step late before, and were very sorry that they could not grab the lotus seeds. At this time, seeing their young master here, worried that those people would take action against the young master, hurry over and protect him behind him.


    Su Wangling said to the disciple of Linglong Fort: "These two are my friends, and I hope you will protect them one or two."


    The cultivator of Linglong Fort should say, standing with the disciples of Feixian Island.


    Then another group of cultivators flew over here, "Brother Wang, why are you here?"


    When Wang Qunfang saw these people, he said happily: "Several brothers, you are here too! Come here, Master Ning and Girl Wen are our life-savers, and you must help. Also, Master Ning knows ancient runes! "


    When the disciple of Tianfuzong heard the last sentence, he rushed over firmly and stood behind the disciple of Feixiandao.


    The face of the cultivator opposite was gloomy.


    However, before they could do anything, they heard a pleasantly surprised voice: "Master Ning Dan, you are here too."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked, and found that a group of alchemists actually flew here, among them were Chen Shixin, the earth-level alchemist of the Pill Talisman, and several well-known alchemists in the Sanxiu League--Zhu Ying, Guo Chengye, etc. people.


    A smile appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face, and when he met these people, he smiled and asked, "Why are some wise brothers here?"


    Chen Shixin was born with a young and romantic appearance, with a rather arrogant expression, squinted at the group of practitioners who were about to grab the lotus seeds, and said: "I heard that there is a sacred tree here, so let''s come and take a look."


    Under the crowd, directly stabbing their purpose out, this Chen Shixin''s character is also very straightforward.


    While Ning Yuzhou was chatting with them, he heard a surprise voice again: "Sister, Brother Ning, you are here too!"


    Everyone followed the prestige and saw a tall and burly man rushing here with a group of Xiu Chao.


    There were quite a few people who knew him at the scene. This person cultivated Xiong Yan. Although he only had the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm, his combat effectiveness was quite good and he knew a lot of cultivation.


    More and more people ran to the Feixian Island disciples, and they were more or less related to Ning Yuzhou, alchemists, talismans, those rescued by him, and acquaintances in Danfu City...


    Everyone present was a little numb, and couldn''t help thinking, is this male cultivator of the Yuanmai realm a Fulu master or an alchemist? And whether it was Master Fulu or Alchemist, they were quite polite to him.


    Qiao Leshan glanced at Ning Yuzhou in surprise, and his gaze fell on the cultivator on the opposite side again.


    The look of the group of people became very ugly, and at this time, it was impossible to fight at all in this situation.


    A cultivator at the pinnacle of Yuanzong realm at the head secretly gritted his teeth, his eyes passed through the crowd, and fell on Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and finally said, "Let''s go!"


    As soon as the cultivator left, the others had no choice but to give up and leave.


    Although there are still people who do not give up trying to **** the lotus seeds, but seeing that the disciples of Feixiandao are the leaders, and almost all the disciples of Feixing Continent are protecting the two people who got the lotus seeds, they can only leave unwillingly. .


    It wasn''t until the group of people left that Qiao Leshan put away the sword, Qiao Leshui also secretly relieved, and smiled gratefully at his brother.


    Ning Yuzhou also thanked this group of people, "Thank you all for your previous help."


    "Young Master Ning, you don''t have to be polite, this is what it should be."


    "Young Master Ning saved my life, so I will naturally want to help."


    "It''s exactly this..."


    A group of people were talking babbledly, and the atmosphere was quite lively.


    At this time, the already seeded Jingling Water Lotus gradually withered and sank into the water again.


    As it withered and disappeared, the water in the prison water also changed quietly. The water monsters who had been hiding under the water quietly came out of the water and stared at the cultivators above the water with malicious eyes.


    Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan noticed the changes in their surroundings for the first time.


    Their eyes condensed slightly, and at the same time they looked at the waters below.


    Su Wangling''s pupils shrunk slightly, and she said in shock: "No, the water in the prison has changed. Let''s leave."


    Everyone at the scene looked at him suspiciously, not knowing what he meant, but Su Wangling had no time to explain and urged everyone to leave quickly, and the disciples of Linglong Fort followed him without saying a word.


    "Hurry up!" Qiao Leshan also said to the disciple of Feixian Island.


    Although the others didn''t know the reason, they had to follow along.


    As they flew outside the prison waters, the prison waters suddenly uttered a roar, and then a filthy **** miasma gas rushed out from under the watersze, the **** miasma spread instantly, and the whole prison water was no longer peaceful and tranquil.

 Chapter 221：

    It seemed that in an instant, the vibrant, clean and flawless prison water had already changed.


    The blood miasma rushing out of the ground polluted this clean paradise, and the water in the prison water was no longer clear and turned into a turbid blood color.


    The spiritual plants in the waters withered quickly, and the translucent water monsters rolled in the filthy blood. When they crawled out of the water again, their translucent bodies turned blood red, their temperament became more fierce, and they began to attack. The cultivator above Mizusawa.


    "How is this going?"


    The cultivators who had left first looked back in shock, and when they saw the **** miasma that came behind them, their pupils shrank slightly, and they couldn''t believe that the previously clean waters of the prison would become like this.


    Before they could figure out the situation, they saw the group of cultivators headed by the disciples of Feixiandao flying from the depths of the prison water. Behind them was a **** miasma swept across the sky, like a monster that appeared from nowhere. Constantly swallowing this clean and flawless space.


    Seeing that they were still in a daze, Qiao Leshan finally yelled out of control, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    These cultivators finally reacted, hurriedly followed the group of people, and swiftly flew out of the prison water.


    Someone couldn''t help but hurriedly asked: "Friend Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    Qiao Leshan''s face was sullen, he didn''t know.


    "Jingling water lotus withered."


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Su Wangling who suddenly spoke, and saw him lying on the back of a Linglongbao disciple at this moment, and fleeing with the other party''s back. His face was very pale, as if he was taken away from life, showing a look of exhaustion.


    Although it looked weak, Su Wangling''s voice was steady and reached everyone''s ears.


    "If I read it right, this **** water is supposed to be **** muddy ground. The purpose of the Jingling water lotus growing here is to suppress the **** muddy ground and the **** muddy ground with its pure spirit energy. Creatures..."


    Hearing this, the people present were shocked.


    After the fifth stage sacred lotus bears fruit, the flowers and leaves will wither, and the stem of the lotus will sink to the bottom of the water to fall asleep. When it regains enough aura, it will take root and sprout again and grow again.


    This is common sense that many cultivators know, so after the Jingling Water lotus gave birth, they did not deal with the remaining lotus leaf lotus stems, but let it continue to grow here, maybe many years later, waiting for Jingling Water The lotus blooms again, and they can come to compete for the lotus seeds again.


    But this time the situation seems to be different from what they know.


    "Where are the remaining Jingling Water Lotus?" the cultivator asked eagerly.


    Su Wangling closed his eyes slightly, and said in a very soft voice: "Its rhizome has been eroded by blood miasma."


    The reason why the Jingling water lotus is known as one of the five-rank sacred lotus is because it has the ability to purify filth, and the clear air it emits can drive away filth and purify the surrounding environment. However, the Jingling water lotus in the prison water has even the rhizomes that have been eroded by the blood miasma, and can only wither and die.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    For a moment, everyone was a little at a loss. The speed couldn''t help but slowed down a bit, and they were almost entangled by the **** miasma that swept behind them.


    Xu knows that these people are at a loss, Su Wangling is much more difficult to say a few words: "Although I don''t know how long this Jingling water lotus has been suppressed here, but as the **** miasma becomes strong, the Jingling water lotus can no longer suppress it. This time the Jingling water lotus blossomed and bears fruit, and finally consumed all its vitality, allowing the **** miasma to reappear, and soon the monsters in the **** miasma will come out..."


    As soon as his words fell, everyone heard a deep and high roar from the depths of the prison water.


    The roar was like a sharp sound wave, layer by layer, some cultivators with a low level of consciousness were shaken by the sound wave, and could not bear it. They planted directly from the flying sword into the waters of the prison, and they were instantly changed by those changes in the waters. The blood-red blood demon tore to pieces.


    "what--"


    The screams were endless.


    Wen Qiao held Ning Yuzhou tightly, her white and beautiful face tense, for fear that he would also be planted in the water below, and at the same time he threw out the stone golden python whip, and rolled up some cultivators who had been shaken by the sound waves. .


    Other cultivators hurriedly pulled up those low-level cultivators who had planted them, speeding up and flying away outside the prison water.


    Roar--


    There were several roars in the depths of the prison water. The cultivators were shocked by the sound, and the blood was surging, and the seven orifices were bleeding. They could only gritted their teeth and did not dare to relax. Fragments.


    Although their speed is fast, Prison Mizusawa''s changes are too fast. Before they can escape from Prison Mizusawa, the crisis behind them is approaching.


    A turbid blood mist came from the depths of the prison water.


    The turbid blood mist was thicker than the blood miasma, and the aura was extremely evil. When it was about to swept behind them, the blood mist turned into a huge blood palm and slapped the group of fleeing cultivators.


    Qiao Leshan got up, summoned the azure blue thin sword, and slashed the palm of the blood that hit behind him with a sword.


    The sword light flickered, and the pure aura bursting from the sword chopped the blood palm to pieces, preventing it from re-condensing.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were immediately overjoyed and couldn''t help but think of the pure spirit practice practiced by the disciples of Feixian Island, which gave them a pure spirit body.


    Qiao Leshan has excellent talents. He has only worshipped Feixian Island for a hundred years, has cultivated to the late Yuanzong realm, and is only one step away from the Yuanhuang realm. It can be said that he is the most talented person among the younger generation. Venerable Yuan glanced at him and accepted him as a personal disciple.


    The pure spirit body he cultivated is more pure and clean, and it is the nemesis of those evil spirits, and the sword in his hand is a heavenly light sword, and the pressure is compelling, and it is also the nemesis of these evil spirits.


    However, this action angered the monster in the blood-stained ground, and it let out a roar and slapped it again.


    Qiao Leshan''s expression remained unchanged, his figure jumped, and he raised the light sword in his hand.


    Just as the light sword cut the blood palm, suddenly an arrow carrying the power of the sun went straight towards the depths of the waters of the prison, and the dragged golden sun power broke through the heavy blood fog.


    The sound of a puff sounded, and the scorching sun arrow didn''t know what it struck, only an invisible scream came from the blood fog, even the blood fog condensed on the prison water was a little deformed, no longer chasing them.


    Everyone''s gazes couldn''t help but fall on the female cultivator who was standing on the flying sword. When she saw her appearance, she was a little surprised.


    Wen Qiao held the scorching sun bow, once again pulled up her husband, and flew desperately toward the waters of the prison.


    When the others saw this, they ran with them.


    When the blood mist caught up again, they finally left the prison water.


    At the moment when the water vapor receded, the surrounding environment had turned into barren mountains and ridges, behind which was the gauze-like water mist. The place where the water mist gathered was the entrance to Hellshuize.


    The disciples of Feixian Island stopped.


    The others also stopped.


    Qiao Leshan glanced at the entrance of the Prison Water Zee hidden by the mist, and quickly asked Su Wangling: "Young Master Su, can the monsters in the **** land leave the Prison Water Zee?"


    "Yes!" Su Wangling''s face was extremely pale, but his eyes were too dark. "I suggest that you better set up a formation at the entrance of the prison water, and then notify the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm to come over, that **** miasma. The monsters in the ground are no longer something I can wait to deal with."


    The Yuanzong realm cultivator present listened, looked at each other, and then saw the wry smile on the other''s face.


    The place where the prison water is located is already in the depths of the heavens. When the Yuan Emperor realm cultivators rush over, I''m afraid they have already folded here.


    Qiao Leshan promptly said: "Immediately arrange a talisman formation around, and it will be a moment to be sleepy!"


    As Qiao Leshan said, he had already taken the disciples from Feixian Island and began to arrange a pure spirit formation. This was a pure spirit formation unique to Feixian Island. It had a restraining effect on these evil things and could block one or two.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong also united and deployed the evil talisman formation at the entrance of the prison water. Because of the large number of Tianfuzong disciples present, the evil talisman formation laid this time was larger than the one placed under the Taniguchi of the Nether Land.


    Everyone raced against each other to set up the formation. The other cultivators looked at it and finally couldn''t help but take the opportunity to evacuate. They wanted to take advantage of the **** monster to leave the heaven. The lives of the others have nothing to do with them.


    When even a part of the cultivators swiftly flew away in the opposite direction of Hell Mizusawa, they soon disappeared.


    When the disciples of Feixian Island who were in formation found out, they ignored them.


    Su Wangling didn''t care about them either, he was seated on the side by a disciple of Linglong Fort, his eyes closed slightly.


    A few disciples who had made good relations with Feixian Island and Linglong Fort did not leave either.


    Seeing this, the others hesitated and couldn''t help but ask: "Young Master Su, shall we not run away?"


    Hell Shuize has changed, and the monsters in the **** turbid ground are about to come out. If you don''t escape at this time, are you going to wait for death here?


    Su Wangling opened his eyes and said calmly: "Escape? I''m afraid I will die here before I escape from the heavens. So it''s better to let go and trap the monster in this **** miasma first. The way to survive. As long as we persist until the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty come over, we can all survive."


    No one knows better than Su Wangling how many terrifying evil spirits are suppressed in the heavens.


    Most of the suppressed runestones are already crumbling, and they are almost unable to suppress the evil spirits inside. Once they are allowed to escape, the whole heaven is dangerous. Where can they escape? It is better to stay in place and arrange some things, somehow there is a safe place to hide.


    Therefore, it is safer to stay here if you leave at this time.


    Upon hearing Su Wangling''s words, the cultivators looked at each other again, wondering if they should believe him or not.


    At this moment, the cultivators who had left the heavens flew back and shouted with horror: "No, it''s not good, there is a sea of ??blood everywhere, and there is no way out..."


    The face of the cultivators present changed slightly, and they flew up and went forward.


    After a while, these people also came back, their expressions became extremely ugly, and said: "The outside has indeed become a sea of ??blood. There are monsters everywhere in the sea of ??blood, and there is no way out."


    Su Wangling''s expression was calm, as if not surprised.


    In an instant, the atmosphere on the scene became quiet and depressed, and everyone present had scalp numb. There was an illusion that there was nowhere to escape, and they couldn''t help but feel a little desperate.


    The original of heaven suddenly became like this, cutting off all their back paths, can they really survive in the original of heaven?


    "Little Lord!"


    A figure flew from a distance, and everyone looked over and found that it was Wu Qijie from Linglong Fort.


    Due to the pressure and repulsion of the prison water, Wu Qijie did not enter the prison water with them before, staying outside and waiting. However, he didn''t expect that all of a sudden, Tian Zhi Yuan changed.


    Worried about Su Wangling''s safety, Wu Qijie did not take the opportunity to leave, but instead came towards the prison water. When he saw Su Wangling surrounded by the disciples of Linglong Fort, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that he is safe and sound, Su Wangling breathed a sigh of relief and quickly said: "Brother Wu, you came just in time. Later, if there is a monster in the **** ground who wants to come out of the prison water, please stop me."


    Wu Qijie nodded, took out his big knife, and stood with it.


    Then, Su Wangling''s gaze wandered among the crowd, his gaze slid over Feixian Island and the disciples of Tianfuzong who were struggling to make formations, and then fell on the busy people not far away.


    "Young Master Ning?" Su Wangling stood up suddenly.


    Hearing Su Wangling¡¯s voice, everyone turned their heads and saw that not far away, Ning Yuzhou was quickly taking out the formation plate and the formation of the spirit stone from the storage bag. He only used the formation plate to arrange the formation. , While filling in the spirit stone, that skillful technique seemed to be a master of formation.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun guarded the law for him.


    Everyone was a little confused.


    Isn''t this person alchemist and Fulu master?


    For Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, the cultivators present were very impressed with them-no way, Wen Qiao got three lotus seeds alone, which has aroused public outrage; while Ning Yuzhou, with his own power, Let the disciples of the distinguished sects who were present stand by his side, blocking the cultivators who wanted to grab their lotus seeds.


    When Su Wangling walked over, she saw that Ning Yuzhou had already deployed a second nesting formation.


    As the young master of Linglong Fort, he also has some eyesight. When he saw Ning Yuzhou''s formation, his eyes were colorful and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect Young Master Ning to be a formation mage."


    The guardian Wenqiao glanced at him in silence, thinking proudly: You don''t know anything about my husband''s abilities!


    Others also saw Ning Yuzhou''s purpose, and they were a little embarrassed at once.


    They are now trapped in this place, and they don''t know how long they will be able to block. If there is a safe array to let them rest, they will have a little more confidence in the upcoming battle.


    I used to hate to death when I was fighting for the lotus seeds of Jinglingshui, but now I may have to rely on others to save my life.


    It was the cultivators who were not irritated by Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou who got three pure spirit water lotus seeds. It was no good to stare at their lotus seeds at this time. Everything... wait until the catastrophe is over.


    After Feixiandao disciples set up the Jingling formation, they also walked to see Ning Yuzhou''s formation.


    Qiao Leshan looked at him in silence for a while, then suddenly said, "This Young Master Ning has a lot of knowledge in formation."


    Qiao Leshui, who had been watching for a while, said stupidly: "I always thought that Young Master Ning was an alchemist."


    Although Ning Yuzhou always claimed that he was a Fulu master, he felt that he had switched to a Fulu master halfway through, and his job was still an alchemy master.


    But now, reality tells him that Ning Yuzhou is not only an alchemist and Fulu master, but also an array mage.


    Is this teasing him?


    But the facts were in front of him, and he couldn''t allow him to believe it.


    Ning Yuzhou hurriedly laid out a large array around it. This large array was like the large array surrounding the pure land when they were fighting in the Secret Realm of Containing Demons and those transformed demons. It needs monsters that can stop the heavens. At the same time, these cultivators can have a safe place to rest.


    Knowing that their back road was blocked by a sea of ??blood, Ning Yuzhou knew that there would be a fierce battle.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong also arranged the evil rune formations, and they came over and saw Ning Yuzhou set up the formation. Some of the Tianfuzong disciples asked Wang Qunfang in a low voice, "Brother Wang, didn''t you say that Young Master Ning knows ancient runes? Are you? You won''t lie to us? In fact, he is a Array Mage."


    Wang Qunfang said angrily: "Why would I make a joke with you about this kind of thing?"


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course, how can you know that Young Master Ning is so good?" Wang Qunfang looked like a fan and couldn''t allow others to question Ning Yuzhou.


    The disciple of the Tianfuzong who had been reprimanded by him had to shut up, while the other disciples of the Tianfuzong eagerly looked at Ning Yuzhou and followed him to study the large formation he had laid.


    Although they are Talismans, they occasionally need to lay a talisman formation during the battle, and they also have a bit of research on the formation method.


    It''s just that they watched for a while and found that the formation Ning Yuzhou deployed was too subtle, and it was beyond their comprehension.


    When Ning Yuzhou set up the formation, the water mist at the entrance of the prison water suddenly began to change, and the water mist that was originally like a light gauze was soaked with a faint blood color.


    The blood color was very light at first, but after a while, the entire light gauze mist was completely immersed in blood red.

 Chapter 222：

    When the water mist belonging to the prison water was completely smudged into blood mist, the roar of water monsters came from the blood mist, and the sound of them constantly hitting the large array where the Tianfuzong and the disciples of Feixiandao were placed.


    There was a bright aura from the rune array and the purification array, and at the same time, the filthy blood monsters screamed.


    However, even so, the blood demons still rushed forward, constantly hitting the two large arrays at the entrance, trying to pollute and destroy the two large arrays.


    The Suppression Talisman Array and the Purification Array have a certain restraint effect on these blood monsters that have been contaminated by the blood miasma, and they can stop them to a certain extent.


    This blood demon was just the monster in the **** turbid land who came to fight Qianfeng in advance. The cultivators knew this, but listening to the movement inside, they still couldn''t stop the chills in their hearts.


    Wu Qijie has been guarding the entrance of the prison water and his expression has not changed.


    The blood demon was originally a water demon in the prison waters that feeds on the light-shaking grass. However, because the **** miasma broke through the seal, the blood miasma polluted the prison waters, and the water demon also became this low-level blood because of the **** miasma. The demon, their temperament became more fierce and ruthless, as if they were not afraid of death, they actually made a **** path in the blood mist at the expense of their bodies.


    When the blood demon finally crawled out of the blood mist at the entrance, Wu Qijie did not hesitate to lift the knife forward and behead the blood demon.


    Fortunately, there are two big formations blocking them. The number of blood demon that can come out is not much. Most blood demon are affected by the evil charm and the pure spirit formation. When they can climb out, their strength has been weakened a lot.


    With Wu Qijie guarding the entrance to the prison water, everyone felt more at ease.


    These people did not do anything to watch inaction. After finding that their back path had been cut off, the Yuanzong realm cultivators present walked up to Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan to discuss the next battle with them.


    Su Wangling said: "I see the big formation laid down by Young Master Ning. There are a total of 18 points that need to be guarded. As long as these 18 points are well guarded, this big formation should be able to support the arrival of the ancestors."


    Qiao Leshan nodded and said to a resolute cultivator: "Friend Tu Dao, you try to guard every position, each position should be no less than five Yuanzong realm."


    Tu Liang is a very important disciple of the Yuanzong Realm in the Sanxiu League. This time, the Sanxiu League sent people into the heavens to find the sacred tree. He was also headed. When he robbed the lotus seeds of Jinglingshui, Tu Liang was far away. The missed opportunity caused the San Xiu League to fail to grab a lotus seed.


    He was quite unpleasant about this, and he also wanted to take a shot directly, but because the disciples headed by Feixiandao wanted to protect the two of Wenqiao.


    Qiao Leshan knew Tu Liang quite well. Knowing his abilities, this group of disciples from the Sanxiu League were also considered to have a good fighting capacity. They would still need their efforts to defend the big formation by then.


    How Tu Liang didn''t know Qiao Leshan''s plan, but when it was a matter of life and death, it was not a time to care about those. If you really care about it, I''m afraid that Ning Yuzhou, who is also in the formation, must care about it first.


    Tu Liang said straightforwardly: "Don''t worry, we still want to leave the heavens alive, and we will definitely guard the big formation."


    After discussing the matter of defending the formation, Tu Liang couldn''t help but ask: "Are you sending information about the situation in this place back to the sect?"


    Both Qiao Leshan and Su Wangling nodded, and they all had something connected with the sect. As early as when the prison water was changed, they directly contacted the sect. However, because they are in the heavens at this time, they are not carrying something that can communicate, but some special induction jade charms, etc., as long as they are crushed, the ancestors in the sect will definitely know the heavens. If something happens, it will be over in time.


    Not only these two people, but also the disciples who came from the famous sect, have such induction jade charms on their bodies.


    Hearing what they said, the faces of the cultivators present finally showed joy.


    At any rate, there is hope.


    However, Qiao Leshan is accustomed to attacking people, so I heard him say: "When will they come here, I don''t even know when they will come here, you still don''t want to take a fluke and defend the big battle first."


    If you just want to wait for others to come to rescue, it''s better to just jump into the blood.


    Seeing this group of cultivators look horrified and almost pessimistic again, Qiao Leshan ignored it and turned to leave.


    Su Wangling chuckled. Qiao Leshan is a practical person. He never likes to practice Tai Chi with others. One says one, and the other says two. Sometimes, it is easy to make people angry.


    Tu Liang and the others stared at Qiao Leshan''s back for a long while, still summoning the cultivators of the Sanxiu League, and began to make arrangements.


    Ning Yuzhou is still in formation.


    The site circled by this large formation is not too big, and it can hold ten thousand people. This is also the reason why Ning Yuzhou saves time. It doesn''t matter if it is small, as long as it can stop the monster in the **** ground.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun followed him to protect the law.


    The two topaz ants lying on her hair buns who acted as ant flower ornaments occasionally shook their tentacles, as if they were sensing something.


    Topaz ants are indeed sensing the surrounding breath, and then quietly report the situation to Wenqiao. Since they mutated, they can not only be used to guide the way and find people and objects, but also occasionally sense the situation through the surrounding breath.


    Especially this place is full of foul air and yin air, and two topaz can sense a wide range.


    Wen Qiao listened in silence, and couldn''t help looking into the depths of the prison water.


    Qiao Leshan led a few disciples on Feixian Island, planning to leave the big formation, first go to kill a group of monsters in the blood sea, find out their situation, and make arrangements.


    Qiao Leshui said nervously, "Brother, be careful."


    Qiao Leshan nodded to him and said, "Well, you have to be careful too! Go, go out with me."


    Qiao Leshui: "..."


    Qiao Leshui finally followed Qiao Leshan out, and he still trusted his brother''s strength quite without any fear.


    After the Feixiandao disciples left the big formation, another group of people followed, and among them was that group of cultivation.


    Xiong Yan is a disciple of the Five Aggregate Sects. These five aggregates are cultivated in a group. Although the number of disciples is not comparable to those of the martial sects, it is also a high-end combat power. This time the disciples of the Five Aggregate Sect also rushed to the sacred tree. I heard that the sacred tree had the effect of refining the body, so the practitioners naturally wanted to come and try their luck.


    It can only be said that their luck is really bad. Not only can they not see the leaves of Shenmu, but they have not been able to grab the lotus seeds of Jinglingshui.


    Xiong Yanchao Wen Qiao said: "Sister, let''s go and kill those **** monsters."


    Wen Qiao said hurriedly: "Senior Xiong, be careful, and withdraw back if you can''t. When my husband gets ready, I will go out with you and have a good time!"


    "Sister is still refreshing!"


    Xiong Yan let out a burst of laughter, and left with the group Xiu.


    Many cultivators have chosen to check out the sea of ??blood, but only some timid creatures shrink in the big formation and dare not face the sea of ??blood directly.


    Soon after, I saw those cultivators flying back.


    Immediately afterwards, they saw a **** torrent appearing at the end, rushing towards here, that **** torrent was like a surging tide, sweeping across the world and devouring everything on the ground, and chasing behind the group of practitioners. .


    "No, the sea of ??blood has spread here."


    The group of cultivators hiding in the formation screamed in shock, with a panic on their faces.


    "What''s your name? Don''t hurry up and defend the formation." Someone yelled in dissatisfaction. Now they are trapped here, even if they are afraid, it''s useless. It''s better to let go.


    Although there are many people who are greedy for life and fear of death, most of them are understanding people. They know that the situation is no longer allowed to retreat and can only fight to the end!


    Qiao Leshan rushed into the formation with the disciples from Feixian Island, and hurriedly asked, "Master Ning is a big formation?"


    Su Wangling looked at Ning Yuzhou, who was still burying his head in the formation. Although there were several formation mages nearby to help, the level of these formation mages was too low and they were limited in helping. Ning Yuzhou still had to deduct the formation by himself. The energy and spiritual energy consumed was quite terrifying. At this time, his face was a little pale, and the fine beads of sweat slipped from his cheeks, showing that he was not relaxed at this time.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou had already deployed the second major formation, and was deploying the third.


    Qiao Leshan and the others watched, pursed their lips, and turned to look at the sea of ??blood.


    The speed of the sea of ??blood rushing is not too slow, and it has already come around the big formation in a short time.


    Seeing that the blood wave was about to pounce, suddenly the big array lit up with an aura, and then the blood wave was forced to retreat, stopping at a distance of several tens of meters from the big array.


    The hearts raised by a group of cultivators slowly fell, and then their faces showed surprise.


    "Really able to stop!"


    "Naturally can stop it, but if you don''t guard it well, no matter how stable the formation is, it won''t be able to support it." Qiao Leshan said calmly.


    This is just a double big formation that can force back the sea of ??blood that has swept away. It can be seen that Ning Yuzhou''s formation skills should be able to block one block when he finishes the final set.


    When the blood wave finally stopped, the practitioners in the formation also saw the monsters emerging from the blood sea.


    Wen Qiao saw it at first, and couldn''t help but froze, and said, "Is this the hungry ghost in the river of blood?"


    If you don''t look at their red and black blood skins, they are almost the same as the hungry ghosts crawling out of the river of blood, but their aura is stronger than those hungry ghosts, as if they are an evolved version of hungry ghosts.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help wondering, could it be that the **** miasma reappeared, causing the hungry ghosts in the river of blood to burst out?


    Hearing her voice, Su Wangling turned her head and saw that she didn''t know when she came over, with a mutant demon rabbit lying on her shoulders, leaving the little iron-eating beast beside Ning Yuzhou to guard him.


    Su Wangling condensed his spiritual power and looked at the situation in the blood sea, and said: "They should not be hungry ghosts in the blood river, but their essence is similar to those hungry ghosts, and they are more powerful than those hungry ghosts, Miss Wen must be careful. "


    Wen Qiao said, seeing the monsters crawling out of the sea of ??blood rushing out towards the big formation, summoning her scorching sun bow.


    Everyone present saw this scorching sun bow, and their faces showed envy.


    The Heaven¡¯s Primordial Yin and Evil are extremely filthy, and earth-level spiritual weapons with the power of the sun, such as the Lie Sun Bow, have strong lethality and are very useful at critical times.


    At this time, I saw that Qiao opened the bow with a hand, but there was no arrow on the string, but instead used her spiritual power to condense a spiritual power arrow.


    Spiritual arrows shot out.


    When the spirit force arrow hit the monster in the sea of ??blood, the monster exploded with a bang, turned into blood in the sky, and returned to the sea of ??blood again.


    Wen Qiao felt a little regretful in her heart, the spiritual power arrow is not comparable to the scorching sun arrow made with the stone golden python vine. However, there are not many Sun Arrows. Except for some that can be recalled, some of them are often unable to be recalled during battle because of severe damage or other reasons, and they will be used up.


    The scorching sun arrow needs to be saved a bit.


    However, when she thought about it, people around her looked a little different.


    "Sister, your spirit bow is so powerful." Xiong Yan walked over in blood. "Don''t you think these monsters are not strong, but there are too many of them. It seems that as long as there is a sea of ??blood, there will be a steady flow of energy. Climbing out, it''s hard to guard against. We were scratched by it before."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but looked at his shoulder and arm, where there were indeed several bone injuries, which were filled with ominous foulness, and the healing speed was very slow.


    "And when you kill them, if it is an ordinary spirit weapon, it will not only damage the spirit weapon, but it will also not be easy to kill. On the contrary, the weapons of the disciples of Feixian Island are more harmful to these monsters."


    With that said, everyone looked at the weapons in the hands of the Feixian Island disciples, and they were quite envious.


    The disciples of Feixian Island use all-color light swords, which are similar in style to Qiao Leshan¡¯s light swords, but are of different levels. Except for Qiao Leshan¡¯s sky-level light swords, the others use earth-level light swords, which are powerful. Too much.


    At this time, the disciples of Feixian Island had already stepped out to meet the monsters that attacked the big formation.


    The sword light of the aura sword flickered with the aura, slashing and killing monsters in a sea of ??blood like vegetables, coupled with the extraordinary appearance of the disciples of Feixian Island, it was really beautiful.


    Wen Qiao drew the bow again, condensing spiritual power and shooting the monsters that attacked the big formation.


    One arrow after another, the spiritual force arrow shot all the monsters that attacked the large array. The practitioners around were surprised. I didn¡¯t expect that the fighting power of the female cultivator in the late stage of the Yuankong realm was not inferior to others, even Yuan Yuan. The spiritual realm cultivator is not as fast as she can kill monsters.


    The Spiritual Energy Condensing Arrow consumes a lot of spiritual energy. If it weren''t for the Replenishment Pill and Honey, Wen Qiao would not dare to waste it like this.


    Because she could afford to waste it, in the eyes of other people, this female nun was a bit ferocious, and those cultivators who had originally wanted to **** her pure water lotus seeds couldn''t help but shrank silently.


    Before you know it, the battle has begun.


    With a hum, a brilliant aura lit up in the air, and the blood sea monsters that were trying to attack the large array were shaken away, making a sharp sound, which turned into a burst of blood and fell into the blood sea below.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the aura in midair, with surprises on their faces.


    "Husband!"


    Wen Qiao swept over, holding on to Ning Yuzhou, who was pale, almost exhausted, and quickly stuffed honey into his mouth.


    After swallowing a few pieces of honey, Ning Yuzhou''s face was much better.


    The few alchemists who followed Ning Yuzhou quietly collected the spirit pills that they took out. Brother Ning Xian was also an alchemist, and the pills he made were better than them, so it seemed that they didn''t need their spirit pills.


    "Young Master Ning, are you okay?"


    A group of people asked, and they were extremely grateful to him for setting up this big array.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at them and said, "I just rest a while."


    Hearing what he said, everyone hurried to make room and put some tables, chairs and monster fur on the floor, let him sit there to rest, even Su Wangling, a sick spirit. Young Master Longbao didn''t have such enjoyment.


    Su Wangling looked funny, but also somewhat mocking.


    Previously, I almost beat you to death for the pure water lotus, but now he regards others as a lifesaver-I have to say that Ning Yuzhou is really a magical existence.


    Su Wangling had never looked down upon Ning Yuzhou, but found that Ning Yuzhou was more terrifying than he had guessed.


    Ning Yuzhou sat there to rest, Wen Gungun was still by his side, holding a piece of Qiongyu and purple spirit bamboo in his paws slowly gnawing, that weak and innocent appearance, it is really difficult for people to be defensive, but I don''t know how to talk about defense, this little iron-eater of the earth element is more powerful than the people present.


    Su Wangling walked over, "Young Master Ning."


    Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes from the meditation, looked at him, and asked, "What''s the matter with Young Master Su?"


    Su Wangling nodded lightly and laid a soundproof array around him, before he said solemnly, "Young Master Ning, the situation in Prison Shuize is worse than expected."


    If it weren''t for the despair of these cultivators, so that they would lose confidence in defending the battlefield, Su Wangling would not just talk about it. What he was worried about was that they could not insist on the arrival of the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Ning Yuzhou was silent, just looking at him.


    "Presumably Young Master Ning should have seen it too, otherwise it would not consume so much effort to lay down this big formation." Su Wangling said.


    Ning Yuzhou was noncommittal, and finally said, "What do you want to do?"

 Chapter 223：

    Hearing his question, Su Wangling was suddenly silent.


    Ning Yuzhou patiently waited for him to think and consider. The calm and calm appearance seemed to be the same no matter what cultivation level cultivator faced, as if no one had ever broken the calmness he showed.


    At least, there is currently none.


    After a long while, Su Wangling said: "If you want to solve the predicament in front of you, there are two ways. One is to make Jingling water lotus reappear. It happens that we have nine lotus seeds of Jingling water lotus here; second, Find the sacred tree and suppress it with the sacred tree."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the pale man in front of him, and said calmly and objectively: "Young Master Su, these two methods are not working! First of all, I want the lotus seeds of the Jingling Water Lotus to grow back enough to suppress the **** turbid land. It takes a long time to become a plant, and we can''t afford to wait. Moreover, the **** miasma breaks through the suppression of the Jingling Water Lotus because its strength is too strong. With the clear air of the Jingling Water Lotus, it can no longer be suppressed. it."


    "Secondly, we are trapped here now, with a sea of ??blood in front of a **** miasma ground, but the sacred tree is still missing. Where are we going to find the sacred tree?"


    Su Wangling was silent again.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him lightly, but realized that his silence this time was different from the previous one, and seemed to be struggling a little.


    At this time, a burst of exclamation sounded, accompanied by a harsh impact, the entire array trembles, and the aura flickers.


    The two looked up at the same time, but saw that a huge blood man appeared in the sea of ??blood.


    The blood giant seemed to be made of blood. It had a human-like body, and its facial features were a little clear, reaching a hundred meters high. When the huge blood fist hit the large array, it actually smashed the large array into a flash of light.


    The face of the cultivators guarding the formation changed drastically, and they hurriedly sent spiritual power to each formation point.


    The other cultivators were also panicked and hurried back, with a look of horror on their faces, not knowing where the blood giant appeared from, as if in an instant, it stood up from the sea of ??blood and moved toward sheltering the cultivators. Defend against a large array of attacks.


    They looked at the defensive formation with trepidation, fearing that it would be breached.


    Fortunately, the blood giant attacked several times, and the defensive formation still stood in place, and was not broken by the blood giant. Everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look, then retracted his gaze, confident in the spirit formation he had laid, as long as it was not a monster from the **** ground, he could hold it for the time being.


    Although the aura of this blood giant is strong, it is not the most powerful existence in the heavens.


    However, Su Wangling looked at the blood giant in a daze, with a flash of spiritual light in his dark eyes.


    When the blood giant attacked the big formation, Qiao Leshan in the formation had already jumped, the long sword shot out, and the aura was shining.


    "Lingyao, purification!"


    The blood giant''s body was like a crack, and the body made of blood was covered with cobwebs, as if in an instant, the blood giant collapsed and turned into thousands of blood, falling back into the sea of ??blood below. The sea of ??blood was overwhelmed, and the waves of blood flew high, rushing forward, and were blocked by the bright defensive array.


    When Qiao Leshan fell, his face was a little pale.


    "Brother Qiao!"


    "Big brother, are you okay?"


    Qiao Leshui and Feixiandao disciples gathered around and looked at him worriedly. The sword just now was one of Feixiandao¡¯s Spiritual Light Sword Techniques. It possessed the power of purification, but the requirements for practitioners were very high and extremely depleted. Spiritual power.


    Qiao Leshan said without hindrance, took out a few spirit supplement pills and swallowed a few, until the spiritual power was almost replenished, he continued to kill the monsters in the sea of ??blood.


    Wen Qiao stood on a high place, pulling a bow and shooting arrows, killing many monsters besieging the formation, and her face gradually paled, until her spiritual power ran out again, and finally returned to the formation to rest.


    When she retreated to the back to rest, other cultivators stepped forward to top her position and started a new round of battle.


    The previous arrangement of Qiao Leshan and others has worked. Although the battle has already begun, the practitioners rely on the big formation to fight in an orderly manner, which not only reduces casualties, but also allows other people to have time to rest, meditate and replenish spiritual power. Prepare for the next battle.


    The sound of fighting is endless, only this side of the world is quiet.


    After Su Wangling finally recovered, her face became pale again, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, if I say, I can see where the Shenmu is, do you believe it?"


    Ning Yuzhou was startled slightly and couldn''t help looking at him.


    Su Wangling looked calm, and suddenly asked: "Young Master Ning knows that people in the world have a special bloodline, which is called by the world-a divine bloodline!"


    His eyes were fixed on Ning Yuzhou, not letting go of any expression on his face.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly reduced the color on his face and said calmly, "I know."


    The expression on Su Wangling''s face changed slightly, and soon became cautious.


    He is a wise man. Since he has chosen to speak out, he does not intend to conceal it. "The son of Su Clan of Linglong Fort, inherits the ancient blood of the gods-the body of the rhinoceros. He can see the spirit as his eyes and see what ordinary people can''t see. the truth."


    Ning Yuzhou finally showed a look of surprise, as if he didn''t expect him to tell himself so straightforwardly.


    As long as anyone who has heard of it is clear about what the Divine Bloodline represents, even the talented skills of Divine Bloodline Awakening are coveted by many people, and they will be taken away at any cost.


    This is why after they awakened the divine bloodline, they hid it painfully.


    Su Wangling smiled slightly, a bit more bitter and helpless in his smile, "Now there is no way. If the danger of the original heaven is not solved, I am afraid that the entire Feixing Continent will be wiped out."


    By then, without the Feixing Continent, what else will Linglongbao Su Clan talk about?


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Why did you choose to tell me?"


    There are a lot of people here, so he can choose to tell Qiao Leshan that, compared to the unknown ones, Qiao Leshan, a disciple on Feixian Island, is more trustworthy.


    "Intuition." Su Wangling said softly, "I think you two are worthy of trust."


    Don''t forget, there is also a perception in the talent of his Lingxi bloodline, which allows him to avoid danger and win a ray of life. In his perception, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were trustworthy and even made him feel kind.


    Since his intuition was so, he chose to believe it.


    Moreover, the current situation does not allow him to hesitate any longer. If he makes a mistake, everyone will die here.


    Ning Yuzhou clicked slightly, as if already believed, and asked: "You tell me this, what do you want us to do?"


    Su Wangling said: "I hope you can help us solve the current dilemma and help us find the sacred tree."


    "You are too high to look at us." Ning Yuzhou ridiculed a bit, "Young Master Su, the cultivation base of Ah Wah and I are too low to help you."


    "No, we should be underestimating you! Young Master Ning, I believe in my instincts, so please help me once! Linglong Fort, and even the entire Feixing Continent will be grateful to you." Su Wangling earnestly said.


    Ning Yuzhou remained silent and did not answer.


    Su Wangling was a little disappointed, but he also knew that his request was really rude and not persuasive. Even he himself felt baffled. For some reason he would ask for two cultivators with a lower cultivation level.


    Just when he was about to get up, he heard Ning Yuzhou ask: "Where is the sacred tree?"


    Su Wangling had a look, then concealed the excitement in his heart, and said: "The sacred tree is in this sea of ??blood."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the sea of ??blood outside the formation with a bit of surprise in his eyes, but he did not doubt his judgment. A cultivator with a spiritual body could indeed see more truth than ordinary people.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Shenmu would be hidden in this sea of ??blood.


    "How is Shenmu''s situation?" Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Su Wangling didn''t expect that he didn''t doubt his words, but believed it easily. He was a little surprised, but he was more happy. Ning Yuzhou was indeed a smart man, and his background was deeper than he thought.


    Coming this way, he watched coldly, but still failed to see through the strength and trump cards of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Just as at this moment, they were trapped here, and they did not see the despair and anxiety of the two. Compared with other cultivators, their determination and rationality were surprising.


    "The condition of Shenmu is very bad." Su Wangling sighed, "Although it lasts longer than the Jingling Water Lotus and is not completely contaminated, if it is not taken away in time, I am afraid it will step on. In the footsteps of Jingling Water Lotus."


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered, and he looked at the sea of ??blood outside the formation again. This sea of ??blood came suddenly, and he didn''t even know where it came from. What''s the situation in other places in Tianzhiyuan now.


    He lost his senses for a while, and asked again: "Young Master Su, what is the place of heaven?"


    "I don''t know." Su Wangling shook his head. "It was originally an ancient battle, but after it reappeared, its nature has changed. There are too many terrifying things sealed in the heavens. If these evil spirits are allowed to break through The seal, breaking out of the heavens, will be the end of the Feixing Continent."


    Therefore, he can''t just leave it alone.


    This time he will come to Heavenly Land, in addition to his own injury has reached the end of the picture, wanting to come to Heavenly Land to find a chance for himself, but also wants to figure out the secrets in Heavenly Land. He once learned from his elders that the sky was originally an ominous place and would be the calamity that would destroy the Feixing Continent.


    Linglong Fort Su Family has been passed down to this day, but it was born with a mission: to guard the Feixing Continent and not to destroy it!


    He didn''t understand why the Su family had this clan rule before, but he didn''t understand until today when he witnessed the changes in the heavens. I am afraid that when the Su Family of Linglong Fortress built the fort, they knew the existence of the original heaven, but because the original heaven was closed at that time and was not present in the world, the world did not know its existence.


    It wasn''t until tens of thousands of years ago that the seal of Tianzhiyuan suddenly collapsed, making it reappear.


    After Su Wangling left, Ning Yuzhou continued to meditate.


    When the spiritual power in his body was restored, his spirit was almost restored. When he opened his eyes, he saw Wen Qiao who was standing by.


    Just after the battle, Wen Qiao sat beside him to rest exhaustedly.


    Many days have passed since the waters of the prisons changed. These days, the cultivators were fighting all the time, just for that little hope, trying to live.


    Wen Qiao, like those cultivators, worked hard to live, beheading countless monsters in a sea of ??blood, and did not allow herself to relax a little.


    "Aha."


    Wen Qiao heard the sound, turned his head and looked over, saw that he opened his eyes and smiled at him, looking good, and asked: "Husband, have you rested?"


    Ning Yuzhou said.


    She pursed her mouth and smiled, showing two shallow pear vortices on her cheeks, cute and childish.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Aha, Young Master Su told me earlier that the sacred tree is in a sea of ??blood."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Really? When did Young Master Su see it? No wonder he vomited blood earlier, he must have used excessive spiritual power."


    Su Wangling originally had injuries on his body, and every time he used Linglong''s talent skills, he would emptied the vitality in his body, making him look like he would die at any time, making the group of Linglong Fort disciples nervous.


    Fortunately, he is the young master of Linglong Fort, and he has good abilities, otherwise other cultivators must have opinions on him.


    This time the Battle of the Heavens also made Su Wangling¡¯s "spiritual eye" widely known. His "spiritual eye" can detect the situation in advance, which can help practitioners avoid danger in time, but also won the respect of many practitioners. .


    "Shenmu is in a sea of ??blood, this is not easy to handle." Wen Qiao said with some worry, and then asked questioningly, "What is the meaning of Young Master Su? How could he suddenly tell you this?"


    At the moment, Ning Yuzhou unreservedly told Wen Qiao of Su Wangling''s previous intention and words.


    There are sound-proof arrays and confusion arrays around. When they say this, they don''t have to worry about being heard.


    Wen Qiao was surprised for a while, and said bewildered: "How can he be sure that we will be able to find Shenmu?"


    "No, he is not sure that we can find the sacred tree, but wants to use our ability to save the sacred tree and let it repress the filth of the heavens." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Su Wangling is a wise man, and a wise man with a powerful body, has a city in his heart, and has a lot of calculations.


    How Ning Yuzhou didn''t know that Su Wangling told them frankly that Su''s disciple had the blood of the rhinoceros body, and was also testing, "Ah, he already suspects that you also have the blood of the gods."


    "Doubt me?" Wen Qiao was stunned and suddenly widened, "It''s not because of Jingling Water Lotus?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, with a smile on his face, "Jingling water lotus moved twice, and it bloomed and set fruit at the right time, and even gave you three lotus seeds automatically... Although there were many people at that time, as long as you carefully observe and guess, Can guess something."


    Jingling water lotus really felt the smell of Wenqiao at that time, and would automatically send it to the door, wanting to leave her lotus seeds with her, hoping that she could plant a living pure water lotus to suppress the **** muddy land again.


    I have to say that for super-quality spiritual things like Jingling Water Lotus, their thoughts and thoughts are extremely simple.


    Along the way, they and Su Wangling acted together. Although they did not deliberately reveal the talent of the mysterious bloodline, Su Wangling is really a terribly smart person. He carefully observed and boldly assumed until the Jingling water lotus finally entrusted it. His behavior finally made him suspicious.


    For this suspicion, he dared to use his mysterious blood as a test.


    Such a person would be very terrifying if he were to be an enemy.


    However, his purpose is just to save the Feixing Continent, even at the expense of revealing the secret of his mysterious bloodline.


    Wen Qiao was dizzy when she heard it, and couldn''t help holding her forehead, and said, "You guys are really complicated."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t laugh.


    "He is so terrible, he is so exquisitely calculated, not just with you..."


    The last words were swallowed silently, because her husband had already looked over with a smile, and she would have a terrible premonition if she continued to speak inexplicably. Wen Qiao secretly thought that it was rare to meet someone who was as thoughtful as her husband, but fortunately, he didn''t directly calculate them, otherwise it would really make people unhappy.


    This is also the cleverness of Su Wangling, he will not deliberately calculate them, just let everything go with the flow, so as not to arouse their resentment.


    "Then I want to give birth to Jingling Water Lotus?" Wen Qiao asked, taking out a lotus seed of Jingling Water Lotus.


    The lotus seed with the thumb of the thumb is as round as jade, with a clear and clear color, and exudes a strong water spirit. It has a clear and upright aura, so that it will not be invaded by evil spirits.


    Wen Qiao took a scent of lotus seeds, and the whole body was refreshed.


    The breath of Jinglingshui lotus seeds also attracted a few monsters. Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun both looked at them with a salivating look. Even the two topaz ants on Wenqiao''s head also stared at them.


    "You can''t eat this thing." Wen Qiao righteously warned them, "This is used to suppress the evil spirit."


    The four monsters glanced at the sea of ??blood and the monsters outside the big array, and had to reluctantly retract their gazes.


    My sister said that if she didn''t eat, she didn''t eat it, they endured it hard.


    "But when I plant the Jingling Water Lotus in the future, I can divide you several." Wen Qiao said again.


    The four monster beasts immediately became happy, and circled her, very affectionate.

 Chapter 224：

    Wen Qiao put the lotus seed of Jingling Water Lotus between her hands, and input the essence of spiritual power into the lotus seed.


    However, the input elementary spirit power was like a stone sinking into the ocean, without a trace of movement. The lotus seeds of the Jingling water lotus are still green and flawless, even unable to perceive its emotions, as if it is a seed that is dormant.


    Wen Qiao finally put down the lotus seed and ate a tonic pill until he consumed thirty spiritual orifices'' original spiritual power.


    "Aha, how''s it going?" Ning Yuzhou asked, seeing the silent lotus seed, knowing it in his heart.


    Wen Qiao sighed, "My husband, my cultivation base is too low to communicate with it."


    Jingling water lotus is a super-grade spiritual creature, not those spiritual plants that have been contacted before, it can easily lead to success, and it is even difficult to communicate with it. Wen Qiao felt that the Jingling Water Lotus had entrusted her with an impossible task. In a short time, she couldn''t help it to grow a Jingling Water Lotus so that it could suppress the **** miasma again.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s okay, if the Jingling water lotus fails, just look for Shenmu."


    Wen Qiao looked at the sea of ??blood outside the big formation, as well as the monsters and blood giants that emerged from the sea of ??blood, and sighed again, "Husband, Shenmu is not easy to find."


    This vast sea of ??blood is full of monsters, how to find it?


    It is estimated that as soon as they entered the sea of ??blood, they would be torn apart by those monsters.


    They now have a large formation as a backing, and if they are tired, they can return to the formation to rest, and then go out to carry it.


    But if you directly enter the blood sea, facing countless blood sea monsters and blood giants, you can''t retreat all over, let alone find the sacred tree in the blood sea.


    Although Su Wangling could see the sacred tree in the sea of ??blood, the current situation of the sacred tree and why it appeared with the sea of ??blood are still unknown. The variables are too great and the situation is really not optimistic.


    Wen Qiao never overestimated her combat effectiveness, knowing that she could not beat those blood giants in a sea of ??blood.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head and comforted: "This matter is not urgent. Since Young Master Su dares to ask, I believe he has his own way."


    Compared with these two outsiders, I believe that the cultivators in the Feixing Continent are more anxious about the current situation. This is not only related to the life and death of the people present, but also related to the survival of the Feixing Continent.


    Wen Qiao thought of the twists and turns in Su Wangling''s stomach, and felt that what he said was right. Smart people would always keep a back hand when doing things.


    At the moment she left the matter behind, feeling that she had almost rested, and went to fight the monsters in the blood again.


    This time Ning Yuzhou was also with her, planning to go out to kill one round and sharpen the combat effectiveness.


    Wen Qiao was naturally overjoyed with his decision. At the same time, she patted her chest and said, "My husband, don''t worry, Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun and I will protect you."


    The two monsters rushed to agree.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled softly at her.


    All the cultivators present, even if they were alchemists with poor combat effectiveness, did not hide behind, but chose to fight.


    However, after discovering that some cultivators were injured, the alchemists withdrew, treated those who were injured by the monsters of the blood sea, and took out the pill furnace on the spot to refine the pill, and then divided the pill to make those Practitioners in battle can last longer.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had just killed the monsters who fought forward and succeeded when they saw Xiong Yan returning from a body repair.


    Several monsters attacked from below while they were not paying attention, Wen Qiao shook the whip, and drew them back into the blood.


    The body repairing Xiong Yan was shocked into a cold sweat, and quickly said to Wenqiao: "Thank you Fairy for your help!"


    Wen Qiao looked at Xiong Yan and found that Xiong Yan¡¯s condition was very bad. He had added a lot of wounds. These wounds were filled with a strong squalid air. The wounds could not heal for a long time. The **** wounds were open and fleshy. Shocking.


    "Senior Xiong, are you okay?" Wen Qiao swiped the long whip, killing the monsters one by one back to the sea of ??blood, while asking.


    Xiong Yan reluctantly said: "Sister, I''m fine, I can kill again..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Ning Yuzhou slashed the monster that was coming over with a single sword, and said to them: "Go back to the big formation first!"


    Wen Qiao was worried about Xiong Yan''s situation, and went back.


    Returning to the defensive line to set aside a place for the injured cultivators to rest, Ning Yuzhou showed Xiong Yan''s body and said, "The filthy qi has entered the body, and it must be expelled as soon as possible."


    Xiong Yan smiled bitterly: "I tried it before. This thing is extraordinarily stubborn. It will take a long time to get rid of it."


    What they lack most now is time, it is impossible to give him a year and a half to get rid of him slowly.


    This is also the reason why Xiong Yan didn''t pay attention to it except for taking some spirit pills when he was injured earlier. But there were not many injuries at the time. Although the foul air remaining on the wound made him a little uncomfortable, it did not affect his combat effectiveness.


    Until the wounds accumulate, the filthy air left in the body becomes more and more, which has severely damaged the clean spirit body of the cultivator, causing them to quickly lose their combat effectiveness.


    Not only Xiong Yan, but the other injured practitioners are in the same situation.


    At this moment, alchemists such as Chen Shixin and Zhu Ying came to look for Ning Yuzhou and reflected the situation at the same time.


    "Young Master Ning, the situation of these people is not ideal. If left alone, they will not only lose their combat effectiveness, but also damage their spiritual body, which will hinder their future practice." Chen Shixin''s slender and beautiful brows frowned tightly. .


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said, "You can try Chiyang Pill and Shaoyang Du Erdan, first get rid of the filthy qi in their bodies."


    Next, Ning Yuzhou took out a Chiyang Pill and let Xiong Yan take it first.


    The foulness of Xiong Yan''s wound gradually disappeared, but there were still some stubborn places in it. Ning Yuzhou asked him to take a Shaoyang crossing Erdan, and Xiong Yan''s wound finally healed completely after a while.


    The alchemists present were very surprised. They knew Chiyang Pill, but Shaoyang crossing Erdan didn''t know it.


    "President Ning, this Shaoyang crossing Erdan..."


    Chen Shixin looked at him eagerly. No alchemy master can calm down when facing unseen pill prescriptions. They are eager to study those lost and ancient pill prescriptions, and at the same time eager to innovate on the basis of their predecessors.


    Ning Yuzhou took out several jade slips and handed them to them separately: "This is Shaoyang''s prescription for crossing Erdan."


    The alchemists hold the jade slips in both hands, like a treasure.


    When they finished checking the pill and the materials they needed in the jade slips, many alchemists were embarrassed because they didn¡¯t have enough materials to refine Shaoyang crossing Erdan. The only thing they could get was Chen Shixin, the pill. Fu Zong''s genius disciple, but the number was not too large, so he could barely gather three materials.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I have some materials for refining Shaoyang crossing Erdan, you use it first."


    Back in Taize City, Ning Yuzhou generously gave the alchemy from Shaoyang to Erdan for free to the alchemists in Taize City. Later, many alchemists received the alchemy. In order to thank Ning Yuzhou for his generosity, they In return he has a lot of materials for refining Shaoyang Duerdan, except for some that can be planted in the space, the rest is still collected.


    At this moment, it can be used.


    The alchemists gratefully held the materials given by Ning Yuzhou and hurried to refine Shaoyang to cross Erdan.


    Fortunately, the level of these earth-level alchemists is good. Through Ning Yuzhou¡¯s guidance, most of them only fail once or twice, and they can successfully refine Shaoyang Duerdan, but the grade is a bit low, and the rate of alchemy is also not the same. high.


    The highest rate of alchemy is Chen Shixin. He is indeed a well-known alchemy genius of the Pill Talisman. The first furnace succeeded, and the second furnace began. Each furnace produced five or six Shaoyang Duerdan, most of which were medium grade. It''s much better than those who can only make low grades.


    Of course, it couldn''t compare with the best product Ning Yuzhou had cultivated.


    With Chiyang Pill and Shaoyang crossing Erdan, the injured practitioners quickly recovered and were able to join the battle again.


    There are too few cultivators here, and their combat effectiveness is insufficient. One can save one, and one more person will have more hope of survival.


    So these alchemists don''t hesitate to give them spirit pills, save people back first, get through the crisis together and talk about other things.


    After giving instructions to these alchemists, Ning Yuzhou held the sword again, ready to kill the enemy with Wen Qiao.


    When the cultivators, alchemists, and Fulu masters on the scene saw this, their hearts and liver trembled slightly, and they quickly said: "Young Master Ning, it''s good for you to rest here, and we will leave the fighting outside."


    "Yes, Young Master Ning, come here to rest for a while."


    "Young Master Ning..."


    A group of people persuaded him, for fear that he would accidentally be injured by those blood monsters after he left the defensive formation.


    Their minds are also very well understood. Just now Ning Yuzhou¡¯s performance has already made many practitioners realize that his alchemy is not inferior to the formation. There is an alchemist with a high level of alchemy, which is equivalent to an extra guarantee. , If they accidentally get injured, they have to rely on him to save their lives.


    Moreover, alchemists are a group of weak scum, no one would expect alchemists to help fight.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s not a problem, I''m with Ah Hu."


    Everyone couldn''t help but watch the unmarried couple leave Dafang, and other practitioners who followed out to kill the enemy were willing to protect them together.


    After killing again for most of the day, Wen Qiao tiredly pulled Ning Yuzhou back to the defensive formation to rest, and suddenly heard a buzzing sound.


    Everyone subconsciously looked at the entrance of Hemizuze behind them, their eyes widened in horror.


    Wu Qijie, who was guarding the entrance of the prison water, was lifted by a cloud of blood.


    "Brother Wu!"


    Seeing that Wu Qijie was about to fall into the sea of ??blood, the disciple of Linglong Fort flew forward and rescued him from the sea of ??blood in time. However, he was still torn from the flesh on his shoulders by the monster in the sea of ??blood, leaving behind a deep visible bone. hurt.


    Wu Qijie spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, his face became very pale, and his eyes looked at the entrance of the prison water in horror.


    The color of the blood mist at the entrance of the prison water has changed from a faint red to a deep red, and the blood mist is surging endlessly, attacking the two large formations at the entrance.


    After the blood mist, not only the howling of the blood demon came, but also the roar of the monsters crawling out of the **** miasma, as if they were about to rush through the large formation at the entrance.


    Everyone''s faces became extremely ugly.


    Because of this situation, the cultivators outside the big formation withdrew one after another, staring at the entrance of the prison water.


    Although the monsters in the blood sea and the blood giants are terrifying, they are even more afraid of the monsters suppressed in the **** ground.


    Tu Liang walked over and asked, "Do you want to plant the evil rune formation and the purification formation again?"


    Qiao Leshan''s face solemnly said: "This is already the strongest formation we can lay down. If even they can''t stop them, no amount of formation will help."


    The disciple of Tianfuzong also solemnly said: "As Daoist Qiao said, this is already the strongest defense we can deploy."


    Su Wangling stared at the **** mist, silent for a long while.


    Qiao Leshan suddenly asked him, "Young Master Su, what do you think?"


    Su Wangling smiled bitterly: "We have to hurry up. If we wait for the monsters in the blood-stained ground to come out, I''m afraid that the whole heaven can''t be shut down."


    Hurry up?


    The cultivators present did not understand what he meant, only Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao understood that they must find the sacred tree as soon as possible, let the sacred tree reappear, suppress these evil spirits, and restore the peace of heaven.


    At this time, Su Wangling walked to Qiao Leshan and whispered a few words to him.


    They set up a soundproof array and a confusion array around them, and no one can hear what they are saying, nor can they tell from their lips.


    Tu Wang looked at the two, frowning slightly.


    The Yuanzong realm cultivator who had been well acquainted with Tu Liang said in a low voice: "Friend Tu Dao, do you think we can survive this catastrophe this time?"


    "With the background of Feixian Island, I think they still have some cards they haven''t shown."


    "Now there is no one else who can take us through this catastrophe safely except Feixian Island."


    "But you see, apart from guarding the big formation and slaying the monsters of the sea of ??blood, the disciples of Feixian Island haven''t seen them do anything. I''m afraid they can''t do anything..."


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Everyone talked in low voices, feeling a little desperate in their hearts.


    Tu Liang frowned tightly. Although these people''s words were reasonable, they were not absolute.


    He knew that Linglong Fort and Feixian Island must have some future tricks, especially Su Wangling. As the young master of Linglong Fort and the only descendant of the Su family, if he folds here, I''m afraid that Linglong Fort will need it. Lost.


    Linglong Fort is different from other forces. Linglong Fort is passed down from father to son, descendants and grandchildren. Except for those of the Su bloodline, it will never be passed down. If Linglong Fort¡¯s heirs are really gone, they would rather Linglong Fort be lost. Never choose another person who is not related by blood. Fortunately, Linglong Fort is passed down to this day, and every continuation person is very good. Only when Linglong Fort can be safely taken over as the fort master of Linglong Fort can Linglong Fort be passed on to this day.


    Linglong Fort will never let their heirs be here.


    It''s just that he also has some worries in his heart, worrying that this time is an exception, what if even Linglong Fort can''t keep their young master? The current situation is very dangerous, maybe all of them will die here.


    Can live, who would want to die?


    He only hoped that Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan had unplayed cards to let them survive this crisis.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan walking towards the center of the big formation together and came to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were shocked again.


    They didn''t doubt Ning Yuzhou''s abilities, the pill talisman formations were all proficient, but no matter how proficient, his cultivation base and combat effectiveness were still flawed, and the current situation was of no avail.


    Unfortunately, no matter how surprised they were, they still couldn''t figure out what Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan were going to do.


    At this time, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also knew Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan''s plans.


    "This is a Buddhism Bodhi, born in the light of Buddha, worn on the body, can prevent evil spirits from invading, and can safely cross the sea of ??blood." Qiao Leshan held a round and bright Bodhi in his hand.


    Su Wangling said: "Wear girl, Shenmu asks you."


    Wen Qiao looked at the Bodhi with a faint golden light and said, "Senior Qiao, with this Bodhi, you can actually borrow it to leave."


    Qiao Leshan said calmly, "My brothers and juniors are here, and I want to bring them all home safely!"


    His tone was calm, but his expression was extremely serious.


    Even if there is a Buddhism Bodhi, he never thought of leaving alone, but to take everyone out. This is his responsibility.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked, "Why don''t you let Senior Qiao go to find the Shenmu?"


    Hearing this, Qiao Leshan paused and remained silent.


    Su Wangling said: "Only Miss Wen can do this, and no one else can do this. You should understand what I mean."


    Whether it is a fifth-grade holy lotus or a sacred tree, they are all extremely spiritual things, with their own likes and dislikes and choices. At that time, Jingling Water Lotus would choose Wen Qiao to prove that these spiritual things were close to her.


    It is better for her to find it than they do.


    "In fact, there is another reason. I can''t see how Shenmu is now. Its absolute domain isolates all exploration. I can only vaguely feel that it is still persisting."

 Chapter 225：

    Although the spirit body can see things that ordinary people can''t see, it also has limitations.


    The existence of super-ranks like Shenmu, even the body of the rhinoceros could not be seen through.


    This time, Su Wangling was able to discover the Shenmu, because of the emergence of a sea of ??blood. Because of this sea of ??blood, the Shenmu revealed its clues and was only seen by his spiritual eyes.


    But how it is now, he doesn''t know.


    The heavens have reached a critical juncture, especially the Hellwater Zee, which has been polluted by the **** miasma. When the evil spirit suppression and pure spirit arrays they placed at the entrance of the Hellwater Zee are destroyed, the monsters in the **** turbid land will definitely come out, I''m afraid They can''t hold it.


    The best way today is to find the sacred tree and use the sacred tree to repress the seal.


    Wen Qiao finally agreed to find Shenmu.


    Since only she can do this, for her husband, and for the friends they know in Feixing Continent, they have to fight for everything.


    Qiao Leshan handed the Buddhism Bodhi Zi to Wen Qiao, and solemnly said: "Miss Wen, I''ll beg you on this matter."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to take it and asked, "This thing can only be used alone?"


    Qiao Leshan said, "It can only shelter one person from walking in the sea of ??blood. Too many people will weaken its power."


    Wen Qiao was suddenly disappointed, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou. She still wanted to take her husband into the sea of ??blood, so she could feel at ease by bringing people around.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He reached out and touched her head, and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m safe here, you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± When he said that, what he thought of, turned his head and said to Qiao Leshan and the others, "Wait a minute, I''ll talk to Ah Wah."


    Qiao Leshan and Su Wangling were both gentlemen waiting to the side.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wenqiao aside, handed her a few things, and then whispered to her.


    Wen Qiao looked at the jade bottle in his hand and stuffed it into the storage bag, and said with some worry: "If I don''t have time to find the sacred tree, or the sacred tree doesn''t listen to me, what should I do if the monsters in the **** muddy ground run out in advance? ?"


    "I will try to block one block, if I can''t block it, I will hide in the space." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao felt a little relieved, but when she turned her head and saw the people around her, she felt heavy again. For her husband and for these friends, she must work hard to find Shenmu!


    Then, Wen Qiao walked to Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan, and said, "Young Master Su, Senior Qiao, I''m ready and can go."


    The two nodded at her and solemnly said: "This matter is up to you, please be careful."


    "I will, and I ask you to take care of my husband." Wen Qiao seriously entrusted her husband to the two of them.


    The two looked at the serious female nun, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou who was on the side. Seeing him with a smile on his face, they secretly thought that she didn''t need them to look after him at all, but they all responded to her uneasy look. , And said that as long as they are there, they will not hurt him.


    After getting the promise of the two, Wen Qiao took out her scorching sun bow and walked outside the big formation.


    Su Wangling, Qiao Leshan and Ning Yuzhou followed behind her and sent her out.


    The other people in the big formation couldn''t understand it, so they didn''t know what they had discussed. Seeing that they finally acted, they couldn''t help but surround themselves.


    Because they all withdrew into the defensive array, the sea of ??blood outside again approached the large array.


    The monsters in the sea of ??blood have gathered in front of the formation, constantly attacking the formation, and there is a blood giant standing in the sea of ??blood, looking down at the practitioners in the defensive formation.


    Su Wangling was holding the Spirit Light Sword and flew out of the defensive array. The Spirit Light Sword was cut down, a scream sounded, blood spattered, and the monsters that had been slashed fell back into the sea of ??blood below.


    Aura shines everywhere, sword light flickers, Qiao Leshan once again slays, and even cut a **** path in the sea of ??blood.


    Upon seeing this, the disciples of Feixian Island flew out to help their seniors and behead the approaching monsters.


    Naturally, other cultivators wouldn''t look at them, and they left the formation and continued to kill the monsters.


    After they slashed the monsters surrounding the formation to almost the same extent, and even pushed back the sea of ??blood that rushed back several feet, Wen Qiao said to them: "I''m leaving."


    "Be careful!"


    Su Wangling and Ning Yuzhou urged one after another.


    Wen Qiao flew out of the defensive formation, holding the bow of the blazing sun, and then flew straight toward the sea of ??blood.


    "Sister!"


    "Smell girl!"


    When Xiong Yan, Qiao Leshui and others saw this scene, they were horrified.


    However, Wen Qiao had already passed the group of cultivators guarding the formation, and while shooting at the blood sea monsters with the scorching sun bow, he headed towards the depths of the blood sea. The slender figure looked so small in front of the boundless sea of ??blood, and the monsters rising in the sea of ??blood attacked the people in mid-air.


    She fought and walked, Yujian headed towards the depths of the blood sea.


    And the two monster beasts on her shoulders, one for shield and the other for attack, cooperated perfectly with her.


    Qiao Leshan followed, blocking the attack of the blood giant for her, and watched her disappear.


    Under everyone''s attention, I saw her flying farther and farther, and finally disappeared in the distant sea of ??blood.


    Xiong Yan was going crazy. He ran to find Ning Yuzhou and roared loudly: "Brother Ning, how can you let her leave? Do you know how dangerous this sea of ??blood is? This sea of ??blood is invisible at all, with our current situation. Strength, cannot be crossed!"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Senior Xiong, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Ah Hu."


    Qiao Le water said: "Why let Miss Wen go out alone? Even if there is something, it shouldn''t be her, she only has Yuankongjing cultivation base." There are so many kinds of sects here, Yuanzongjing pinnacle, Yuanhuangjie, which one is not ?


    Ning Yuzhou pursed his lips slightly and said, "Ah''s will be fine."


    The two looked at Ning Yuzhou suspiciously, and naturally saw that he was not in a good mood, and they couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock in their hearts. Looking at Qiao Leshan, who had opened the way for Wen Qiao before, and Su Wangling, who was pale and faint, they finally realized that there seemed to be some arrangements for this group of people, and they would definitely want Wen Qiao to go there in person.


    After Qiao Leshan came back, Qiao Leshui ran to him and said in a low voice, "Big brother, there will be nothing wrong with the girl, right?"


    "No!" Qiao Leshan said, "She has Buddhism Bodhi in her body."


    Qiao Leshui finally breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the words. Then he thought of something, and said in surprise: "Brother, I remember this Bodhi, it seems that Boyuan Zhenzun defended you?"


    "Yes it is."


    Qiao Leshui looked at him with a complicated expression, and he wanted to say something, but his voice choked in his throat.


    With the Buddhism Bodhi child bodyguard, even if the heavens are swallowed by the sea of ??blood, his elder brother can safely leave the heavens and save his life. But he never took out this thing from then on, and he didn''t even tell other people. You don''t have to ask to know why he chose this way.


    "Don''t think too much." Qiao Leshan patted him on the shoulder, "With this time, it''s better to kill more monsters and exercise your combat effectiveness."


    Qiao Leshui responded in a low voice.


    ***


    Wen Qiao took two monster beasts and slew all the way into the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    Until the spiritual power in the body was about to run out, and Wentutu and Wengungun were exhausted, and could no longer stop the monster below, she finally took out the bodhi from the storage bag.


    Several monsters leaped from the sea of ??blood, and when they were about to touch her, Bodhi suddenly burst into a soft golden light, and the monsters screamed and turned into blood and disappeared.


    Wen Qiao stood in the sky above the sea of ??blood, holding a bow in one hand and the Bodhi Zi in the other.


    Whenever a monster jumped and caught from the sea of ??blood, it would be blocked by the golden light of the Bodhi child. Without exception, it would turn into blood water and return to the sea of ??blood.


    The monster in the sea of ??blood looked at the Bodhi in her hand in horror.


    After Wen Qiao realized that these monsters couldn''t hurt herself, he sighed in relief, quickly took out the honey, stuffed a few pieces into his mouth, and put a few pieces into Wentutu and Wengungun.


    They regained the spiritual energy in the body while holding honey, and continued to fly over the sea of ??blood.


    Su Wangling only told her that the sacred tree was in this sea of ??blood, but she didn''t know where it was in the sea of ??blood, so she could only let her find it by herself.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes patrolled the blood sea, not letting go of any place.


    Fortunately, now that there is a Bodhi child in her hand, those monsters can''t hurt her, so she can concentrate on searching.


    Flying sword passed over the sea of ??blood, dragging an aura, as if to split the boundless sea of ??blood.


    After Wen Qiaofei for a long time, the sea of ??blood was still covered with blood, no edge was visible, no trace of Shenmu was found, and even the breath of Shenmu could not be felt. If it weren''t for Su Wangling''s words, even if she was willing to use something as precious as Bodhi, she couldn''t help but doubt Su Wangling''s judgment.


    As she struggled to find, the sea of ??blood below surged, and a blood giant climbed up from the sea of ??blood, and instantly appeared in the direction of her advancement.


    Fei Jian turned abruptly and flew towards the other side.


    The blood giant in the blood sea ran towards her departure direction with two long legs, bringing a large wave of blood.


    Then, the blood giant raised his arm and patted her with a huge palm.


    Wen Qiaoyu turned Feijian around, avoiding the attack of the blood palm.


    The blood giant ran after her and stretched his arms to pat her. Although it looked like a giant running in blood puddles with strides, its speed was not slow.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know if Bodhi could stop these blood giants, so she didn''t dare to relax a little bit, so she could only continue to swallow honey to replenish spiritual power, and the flying sword flees forward.


    However, the speed of the blood giant was too fast, Wen Qiao felt the breaking wind and the strong smell of blood behind him, and then was photographed by the huge palm of blood from mid-air.


    With a plop, Wen Qiaolian plunged into the sea of ??blood with a sword.


    The rich, smelly blood swallowed her, and her body continued to sink.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and found a hazy blood red in his vision, and a faint golden light glowed around his body, separating her from the ubiquitous blood.


    It''s Bodhi!


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect this buddha''s Bodhi to be so powerful that it could isolate them from the erosion of the blood in the sea of ??blood. He couldn''t blame Qiao Leshan for saying that this Bodhi was able to cross the sea of ??blood safely.


    The two monsters clung to her shoulders tightly and looked curiously, also unaffected by the blood.


    Wen Qiao grabbed the Bodhi Zi in his hand, and was about to go upstream, suddenly feeling something, she took a while, and then she chose to swim below the sea of ??blood.


    The light under the sea of ??blood is getting darker and darker, only the thick, smelly blood is everywhere, and Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes can no longer see the color of the sea of ??blood, and can only rely on the perception that if there is nothing, continue to be in the blood. The sea moves downstream.


    I don''t know how long it took to swim, and finally a little light appeared in the dark sea of ??blood.


    It was an exceptionally soft white light, faint, like a star in the dark, lit up in the dim, floating in a thick sea of ??blood.


    Wen Qiao speeded up and approached the light.


    As he got closer, Wen Qiao finally saw the thing clearly, it was a seed.


    A seed that will shine!


    Wen Qiao was about to approach it, and an invisible barrier blocked her. Without precautions, she ran into the invisible barrier, and then rolled backwards with inertia, turning a few times before stopping.


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed.


    The two monsters lying on her shoulders were also very dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t figure it out, and when he approached again, he got up cautiously. When he approached the barrier, he first reached out and touched it tentatively, carefully perceiving the barrier.


    There was a sudden in her heart, and she finally understood what it was.


    This is the isolation field of Shenmu.


    Most sacred trees have absolute domains. If other creatures want to approach, they must first eliminate their absolute domains before they can obtain the sacred trees. However, the absolute realm of Shenmu is not so easy to eliminate, and even some cultivators consume countless treasures to be able to approach it.


    Wen Qiao touched the Absolute Realm, staring at the glowing seed hanging in the darkness, a little bit distressed.


    With this absolute realm in place, how can she approach that seed?


    Wen Qiao tried many methods, and even directly attacked, but he couldn''t shake the absolute realm, but was too tired.


    She thought about it, tied the two monster beasts to her waist with Qiansi Teng, and then turned into a monster body.


    When she became a monster body, the absolute realm seemed to disappear in an instant, and she and the two monster beasts **** by her fell into it like this.


    A fragile young Miaomiao planted two monster beasts from mid-air, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    At any rate, the two monsters remembered that they couldn''t crush the particularly fragile Xiao Miaomiao, and when they were about to reach the ground, they quickly rolled aside, like two **** of hair, rolling far and wide.


    In the absolute realm of Shenmu, it is its territory. The creatures here have infinitely suppressed abilities, and they can only be like mortals, without any attack power.


    The small seedlings that fell to the ground stretched out the delicate rhizomes, entrenched them steadily, and then transformed back into human forms.


    Although the ability is suppressed after transforming back into a human form, it is better than an immobile seedling.


    After turning back into a human form, Wen Qiao was only observing the surroundings, and instantly saw a big tree several hundred feet high in front of him.


    She let out a wow sound and exclaimed, "This tree is so tall!"


    I don''t know if her monster body can grow so tall in the future.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun jumped on her shoulders, looking up at this sacred tree growing in the depths of the sea of ??blood together with her, one after another they made a sound of admiration, such a tall and strong sacred tree.


    After Wen Qiao sighed, he just stepped forward and put his hand on the thick tree trunk.


    When she put her hand on it, she couldn''t feel the vitality of the tree. It was completely dead, without any consciousness, just like the plants encountered on the road after entering the heavens. It seemed to be full of vitality, but in fact it was already alive. There is no vitality.


    This tree is the same.


    Wen Qiao stood startled.


    Just when Wen Qiao was inexplicably uncomfortable, a luminous seed fell from the tree and hit her head.


    Wen Qiao let out a cry, holding her head in pain.


    It was really painful, as if being numbed by something hard and heavy, and dizzy! As a Body Cultivator of Yuan Kong Realm and a half-demon, Wen Qiao discovered for the first time that there was something that could make her so painful.


    Wen Qiao rubbed his painful skull, looked down, and found that it was the glowing seed that he had seen outside the Absolute Realm.


    At this time, this kind of child is still blooming with soft white light, as if it is the only light in the darkness, attracting all creatures.


    There is no doubt that this is the seed of the sacred tree!


    Wen Qiao picked it up and couldn''t help but look at the sacred tree that had lost its vitality.


    Although the sacred tree died, it still left its absolute realm, guarding its seed, and the world.


    Why did the sacred tree die?


    Wen Qiao was puzzled, and even more inexplicably sad, she walked around this sacred tree that had lost its vitality.


    This sacred tree is not only high, but its absolute domain is also very large. In the depths of the blood sea, it isolates a space that is not corroded by the blood sea.


    However, there is blood everywhere outside the absolute domain!


    It is not so much that the sacred tree isolates a safe space in the depths of the sea of ??blood, it is better to say that this boundless sea of ??blood is eroding the last life of the sacred tree to this seed.

 Chapter 226：

    Wen Qiao circled the sacred tree.


    The sacred tree had no vitality, no consciousness, and couldn''t communicate with her at all. There was no way to even ask it what happened.


    Wen Qiao felt sad, but more regretful.


    The growth of the sacred tree is not easy, especially in places like the Lower Realm. Every time the sacred tree appears, the sensation it causes can be imagined.


    However, this sacred tree was born to suppress the heavens.


    No one knows how many years it has been guarding here until its vitality is exhausted, and the land of heaven is swept by the sea of ??blood. This sea of ??blood represents the consciousness of the evil spirits in the land of heaven, and they consciously wipe out the vitality of the sacred tree. ¡ª¡ªPerhaps before that, the evil monsters suppressed in the heavens had already targeted the sacred tree.


    It can be said that the existence of the sacred tree is an important foundation for maintaining the stability of the original heaven.


    As long as there is a sacred tree, even if the evil spirits in the heavens break free from the evil runestones, the practitioners in the Feixing Continent will have time to prepare to suppress it again.


    As Su Wangling said, the heaven has reached a critical juncture.


    If it is impossible to suppress this sea of ??blood again, and let the monsters of the heavens rush out of the heavens with the help of the sea of ??blood, I am afraid that the entire Feixing Continent will be destroyed.


    I''m afraid that that day Tianzhiyuan suddenly appeared in the spirit of the sacred tree, it is the vitality of the sacred tree that is about to run out, and I have to tell the world of the danger of the sky in this way.


    This sacred tree can only use the remaining vitality to condense a seed, support it bitterly, and protect it in the depths of this sea of ??blood.


    When the sea of ??blood completely erodes its final power and the absolute domain is no longer there, this fragile seed will eventually be swallowed by the sea of ??blood. There is no sacred tree in the Feixing Continent, and nothing can stop the destruction of the Feixing Continent.


    After deducing things back and forth, Wen Qiao sat under the sacred tree and stared at the seeds in his hands.


    In the depths of the dark sea of ??blood, the seeds bloom with a soft white light, exuding the fresh air that belongs to the sacred tree. This fresh air permeates in a small space, making people refreshing, smelling the two monsters of rolling and smelling rabbits and rabbits. Poked his head and stared at the seed.


    Good smell, want to eat!


    As if feeling the food-eating mood of the two monsters, the seed that had been living in Wenqiao''s hands soared up into the sky, banging twice, and smashed at the two monsters that disrespect it.


    Two hair **** were smashed to the ground, crying in pain, and tears in his eyes.


    Even Wenqiao, this half-monster was smashed into a scream, not to mention the two ninth-tier monsters, their bodies were not strong enough to challenge the seeds of the sacred tree.


    After smashing the two monsters into the air, the seed of the sacred tree flew back into Wenqiao''s palm again.


    Wen Qiao squeezed the seed of the sacred tree, held the two poor hair **** in his arms, and after stroking them once, he tried to transfer the essence of spirit power into the seed.


    Like the lotus seeds of the Jingling Water Lotus, the original spirit power is like a mud cow into the sea, without giving any reaction, the seed of the sacred tree is still quiet.


    There was an example before, Wen Qiao was not anxious, she looked at the seed, and then dug a small hole near the sacred tree, and put the seed of the sacred tree in the pit.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gun rolled over to watch, this time they did not dare to treat the seed as something to eat, so as not to be smashed by it again.


    Worthy of being the seed of the sacred tree, so hard that even the emperor-level monster beast could not stand it.


    Wen Qiao took out a jade bottle. When the jade bottle was opened, the palpitating breath instantly caused the two hairballs to explode. With a stab, he jumped onto Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulder and was next to her. Neck, staring fearfully at the bottle of yin and yang spring water.


    Wen Qiao ignored the two monsters who were once again frightened by the water of the Yin and Yang Spring, and slowly poured the water of the Yin and Yang Spring into the earth pit.


    The black and white spring water fell into the earth pit and poured the seed of the sacred tree.


    There are a lot of yin and yang spring water in the bottle. Ning Yuzhou filled a large bottle of spring water for Wen Qiao to bring over. Wen Qiao was afraid that the yin and yang spring water was not enough, so he poured them all into the pit, and soon the yin and yang spring water submerged the seed. .


    After pouring all the yin and yang spring water, Wen Qiao squatted there, staring at the yin and yang spring water and the seeds of the sacred tree in the pit.


    I don''t know how long it took, the water level of the immobile yin and yang spring suddenly dropped at a speed visible to the naked eye. It looks like spring water seeps into the soil and disappears, but in Wen Qiao''s perception, it is the seed of the sacred tree that is sucking the yin and yang spring water.


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face.


    The yin and yang spring water can nurture life, representing vitality, and everything in the world can be nurtured.


    When the yin and yang springs were obtained in the space under the deep sea, Ning Yuzhou once said that the yin and yang springs can breed the treasures of heaven, material and earth that have been extinct in the years, and the sacred tree is naturally a kind of natural material and earth. Grow the seeds of the sacred tree.


    With her current cultivation base, it is simply wishful thinking to give birth to these super-quality spiritual things.


    Fortunately, they have a spring of yin and yang. Otherwise, even if they find the seed of this sacred tree, it will take until it takes root and grows to suppress the evil spirits in the heavens.


    At that time, I was afraid that the Feixing Continent would have been destroyed.


    Time waits for no one, so I can only take shortcuts.


    After the sacred tree seeds have absorbed the yin and yang spring water, they bloomed brighter white light, and the fresh air belonging to the sacred tree was also particularly rich.


    Wen Qiao raised her head consciously, and suddenly found that the surrounding absolute realm seemed to be a bit more solid.


    "hiss!"


    Wen Tutu hissed loudly, Wen Qiao followed its reputation, and saw the sea of ??blood outside the Absolute Realm. I don¡¯t know when countless monsters gathered around the Absolute Realm, stretching out slender and twisted ones. The claws constantly attacked the barrier of the absolute realm, as if trying to break the absolute realm.


    Wen Qiao took a look, then retracted his gaze, and continued to stare at the sacred tree seeds in the pit.


    After a long while, she took a deep breath, put the honey fat and Ling Ling pills aside, and when she was ready, she began to give birth to the seeds of the sacred tree.


    The sacred tree seeds that sucked up the Yin and Yang Springs continuously swallowed the meta-spiritual power she conveyed, no matter how much she conveyed, it would swallow as much. Gradually, the seed of the sacred tree that passively swallowed her elemental spiritual power became active. Wen Qiao was almost sucked up by it, and quickly grabbed the honey fat and Ling Ling Pill prepared nearby and swallowed it to replenish her spiritual power.


    Wen Qiao''s face gradually turned pale, and she looked like she might be absorbing light at any time. She swallowed the honey fat and the Ling Ling Pill to replenish the spiritual energy at a speed that was not as fast as the sacred tree seed swallowed and absorbed.


    Although she knew beforehand that it would not be easy to give birth to a sacred tree, she did not expect that after absorbing the Yin Yang Spring, its swallowing power would be so terrifying. It''s just that Wen Qiao can''t stop now, and can only work hard to support it, hoping that she can give birth to this sacred tree seed before being sucked up by it.


    When Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu saw Wen Qiao''s appearance, they were quite worried and couldn''t help but scream.


    Wen Qiao didn''t have time to pay attention to them. He kept staring at the seed that absorbed her spiritual energy like a bottomless pit. Gradually he could feel its emotions, and constantly conveyed a thought to her: more! More! More!


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    She will be sucked up any more!


    No, she is almost sucked up by it now.


    The thirty-six spiritual orifices were exhausted, and she could not be supplemented by the original spiritual power, which made her body extremely weak, and her mind began to be confused, and finally she could only rely on perseverance to support her.


    I don''t know how long it took, a very slight voice sounded, as if something had broken out of its shell.


    Wen Qiao fell softly.


    When the two monsters saw her down, Mao was so frightened that they exploded, and hurriedly rushed on top of her, holding the remaining honey fat nearby and stuffing it into her mouth, making a hurried sound.


    In the pit next to it, a seed quickly took root and sprouted, its root system pierced deeply into the soil, its branches and leaves grew upward, from a seed to a small seedling, then a small tree, a fresh and peaceful sacred tree The fresh air quickly diffused into the entire space, and the absolute realm belonging to the sacred tree replaced the old realm.


    Shenmu''s fresh air spread to the outside of the absolute domain, clearing the monsters surrounding the domain.


    Those monsters screamed, before they could escape, they were swept away by Shenmu Qingqi and turned into nothingness.


    The blood around the Absolute Realm began to recede.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know this. She had fallen into a coma, and her body on the brink of collapse began to change in the spirit of the Shenmu, and her flesh and blood were nourished.


    Unconsciously, the humans on the ground disappeared, replaced by a green seedling.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun watched her turning into Xiao Miaomiao, and finally noticed the change in space.


    They turned their heads and looked, and when they saw the sacred tree that was still growing, they also showed a stunned look on their faces. They could only stunnedly next to the young seedling, watching the new sacred tree filthy. Thrive in the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    ***


    It has been half a month since Wen Qiao left.


    In the past half month, the number of monsters in the sea of ??blood has increased and their strength has become stronger and stronger. Under their attacks, the casualties of those cultivators who guard the battlefield have increased day by day.


    This is not the worst, but what worries them the most is the change in Hemizusawa.


    The water in the prison has completely turned into a **** turbid ground, and the water mist at the entrance has turned into a thick and ominous blood mist. The blood mist is surging all the time, attacking and eroding the evil spirit-suppressing talisman array and the Jingling large array at the entrance.


    Whenever they saw two large arrays of flashing auras, they couldn''t help but observe and found that the auras were getting dimmed, knowing that they would soon be unable to stop the monsters in the **** miasma.


    Everyone was worried, and couldn''t help but ran to ask Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan, what are their arrangements?


    Qiao Leshan did not explain, but still firmly and persistently led the disciples of Feixiandao to continue beheading the monsters that attacked the defensive formation.


    At first, Su Wangling remained silent, until Tu Liang was covered in blood, with bloodshot eyes open, and asked him in a particularly sharp tone: "Young Master Su, you can tell us clearly, what is the origin of heaven? what happened?"


    The situation of other cultivators is not much better than that of Tu.


    It has been a month since Prison Mizusawa changed.


    During this month, they fought day and night, even if there is a defensive formation to let them rest, but at this time, who can really rest at ease? They fought, wounded, healed, and fought... in such a continuous cycle, watching their companions fighting together die one by one, despair inevitably rose in their hearts.


    There were originally more than 10,000 people here, but now there are only more than 6,000 people left.


    This number is indeed quite large, but under the premise of the protection of the defensive formation, so many people are still sacrificed, which shows that the situation is not optimistic.


    They don''t know what arrangements Qiao Leshan and Su Wangling have. This kind of hopeless fight that can''t wait for rescue is about to drive people crazy.


    Su Wangling looked at Tu Liang, his gaze fell on the cultivators next to Tu Wang, and said slowly: "Now the entire heaven has been swept by the sea of ??blood, and only this space we guarded is left."


    "what?"


    Hearing his words, everyone present looked incredible.


    Tu Liang hurriedly asked, "Where are the others? Those who are in other places in the heavens..."


    "Should be swallowed by the sea of ??blood." Su Wangling said calmly.


    Everyone''s expressions are a little dazed, more sad.


    The news that Shenmu appeared in Tianzhiyuan was circulated in secret. I don¡¯t know how many cultivators rushed to Tianzhiyuan for this reason. Among them are their relatives and friends. Not all of them are here. More people are in Tianzhiyuan. The place is looking for the sacred tree, but only a small part of it came to the prison water.


    They originally had some luck, maybe only this place was submerged by a sea of ??blood, the other parts of Tianzhiyuan were fine and unaffected, and those who were in Tianzhiyuan were also fine.


    Now Su Wangling''s words finally broke their extravagant expectations.


    Tu Liang glared at a pair of bloodshot eyes with a terrifying expression, and said sternly, "Where are the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty? Why haven''t they come?"


    "They won''t come." Su Wangling said calmly.


    "Impossible!" Tu Liang exclaimed.


    But Su Wangling''s expression was too calm, it was a kind of calm that could see through everything, so calm that all the cultivators present couldn''t help panicking.


    Su Wangling said: "After the sea of ??blood swept through the heavens, the entrance to the heavens has been closed. Even if the ancestors knew the conditions of the heavens, they would not be able to enter unless the entrance to the heavens was reopened."


    There are only two possibilities for reopening the entrance to the original heaven: one is that the monsters in the original heaven are re-suppressed and calm, and the original entrance to the heaven will naturally reopen. The second is that the monsters in the land of heaven forcibly broke through the seal of the land of heaven and left the land of heaven to destroy the Feixing Continent.


    After understanding Su Wangling''s meaning, everyone was a little desperate.


    Originally, they thought that as long as they persisted and waited until the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm rushed over, they would be able to leave the heavens safely. But they all held on for a month, not only did they not wait for rescue, but the situation in Tianzhiyuan was getting worse.


    Are they really going to die here?


    Tu Liang''s uncontrollable heart quickly recovered his calm.


    As a casual cultivator, he can climb to this position in the casual cultivator league, and he is not a person who is easy to lose control.


    Tu Liang stared at the calm Su Wangling, and suddenly asked, "Where is the girl Wen who left half a month ago?"


    "I do not know."


    "Is she dead?"


    "I do not know."


    "..."


    Seeing Su Wangling asked three questions, Tu Liang felt a little depressed.


    Fortunately, when he almost couldn''t help but want to attack the young master of Linglong Fort, a clear and elegant voice sounded: "Ahwa is still alive."


    Tu Liang turned his head and saw Ning Yuzhou''s handsome and noble face. This face was very outstanding. Even in the practice world with many handsome men and beauties, his appearance was still outstanding enough to be noticed at a glance.


    Tu Liang¡¯s senses for this person are very complicated, but he has to admire his ability. Although his cultivation level is not high, he has learned the mixed essence that is beyond the reach of the dust. The most troubling thing is his terrible ability to make friends, almost The disciples of the top forces in the entire Feixing Continent have direct or indirect friendship with him, and whoever dares to move him is against the disciples of the top forces in the Feixing Continent.


    Just as Tu Liang wondered why a female cultivator in the Primordial Sky Realm could survive for half a month after entering the sea of ??blood, suddenly several screams sounded, followed by a terrible pressure.


    Tu Liang''s pupils shrank, and he turned his head in amazement, and saw that the evil-suppressing talisman formation and the Jingling formation at the entrance of the prison water were broken.


    The cultivators who had been guarding there were swallowed by the blood mist one after another, and their bodies were like corpses drained of vitality, maintaining a frightened look, and poured into the turbulent blood mist.


    "No, the monsters in the **** muddy ground are coming out!"


    Someone screamed and turned around to flee in the opposite direction of Prison Mizusawa.


    However, there is a sea of ??blood everywhere, where can you escape? When they fled into the sea of ??blood, they were dragged into the sea of ??blood by those monsters, and there was no sound in an instant.


    The expressions of Qiao Leshan and Su Wangling changed slightly, although they knew that the rune formation and the Jingling Great Formation could not stop the monster in the blood-stained ground, they did not expect it to appear so quickly.


    When everyone was desperate, Ning Yuzhou took out something and threw it at the entrance of the prison water.

 Chapter 227：

    The blood mist rushed in and spread out unscrupulously. The powerful and evil aura swept from the blood mist crushed all the creatures outside the prison water.


    The cultivators in the big formation were almost immobile by the aura, and their eyes could not help showing deep despair and unwillingness.


    Just as everyone was desperate, the evil and terrifying powerful aura suddenly came to an end.


    Roar--


    An angry and unwilling roar sounded behind the blood fog.


    The cultivators in the large formation looked over in amazement, and found that the blood mist that had spread violently outwards was forced back. They seemed to have their own consciousness, retreating in fear, and they actually retreated dozens of feet, and the tortoise shrank in the waters of the prison. At the entrance, he dared not spread one step further.


    At this time, everyone also saw a jade bottle that appeared at the entrance of the prison water. The jade bottle was filled with the fragrance of the Jingling water lotus, and there was a palpitating breath.


    "what is this?"


    Everyone was amazed and frightened, and they already understood that the thing in this bottle must have blocked the monster in the **** ground and didn''t let it come out.


    "This is the breath of Jingling Water Lotus!"


    "Isn''t the Jingling water lotus withered and died?"


    "Only the clean aura of a fifth-rank sacred lotus like Jingling Water Lotus can force the monsters in the **** turbid land to be repelled."


    ...


    It may be the rest of their lives after the disaster, a group of people were afraid, and they couldn''t help feeling a little more excited, and couldn''t help but talk about it.


    Ning Yuzhou stepped forward, helped the jade bottle that had fallen on the ground, and said, "This is the lotus seed of Jingling Water Lotus."


    Everyone looked at him without saying a word.


    When competing for the lotus seeds of the Jingling Water Lotus in the prison waters, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao got three lotus seeds, which is clear to everyone present. Therefore, everyone didn''t doubt his words, and they were very confused about Ning Yuzhou''s willingness to take out a lotus seed to drive off the monster in the **** miasma ground.


    Thanks to him for his timely action, but also felt that they had three lotus seeds, and it was right to use one lotus seed to save them.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the thoughts of these people. He didn''t move the jade bottle, and quickly laid a formation around the jade bottle, obviously to isolate it.


    Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan walked over.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them, but didn''t hide it.


    So when the two of them looked at the situation in the jade bottle, they couldn''t help showing surprise.


    The jade bottle is not covered with a stopper, and you can clearly see the black and white liquid in the jade bottle, as well as the lotus seeds of the Jingling water lotus soaked in it, and the lotus seeds have actually taken root and sprouted, not pure Lotus seeds.


    Both of them looked at Ning Yuzhou in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t explain to them. With his movements, the jade bottle was hidden by the formation, blocking everyone''s inquiring sight. So those people didn''t know that it was not the lotus seeds of the Jingling Water Lotus that forced the monsters back in the **** miasma, but the lotus seeds that had taken root and sprouted them back.


    It''s just a small lotus seed, and it doesn''t play such a big role.


    But if the lotus seed takes root and sprouts, it is different. Its blooming sacred lotus clear aura, although it can''t suppress the monster in the **** muddy ground, can temporarily force it back.


    Although Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan are well-informed people, when they first saw the black and white liquid in the jade bottle, they did not associate it with the Yin and Yang spring, but the breath that made people feel palpable. Inexplicably feel as if I have seen records about it somewhere.


    It wasn''t until Ning Yuzhou completely concealed the universe in the jade bottle that they suddenly remembered what it was, and their faces suddenly drenched.


    "Young Master Ning, this is..."


    "Just as you think." Ning Yuzhou frankly and did not try to conceal anything.


    However, his magnanimity made the two of them wonder what to say.


    Yin and Yang Spring is the world¡¯s treasure. In the eyes of many cultivators, it is not an exaggeration to call it a legendary existence. Even many cultivators believe that only in the ancient times when the spirits were strong and the three realms were interoperable, the heaven and the earth could be nurtured. Yin Yang Spring.


    The current situation in the cultivation world can no longer give birth to a spring of yin and yang.


    Such a treasure of heaven and earth, no one will not be moved. If these two people are both strong-minded generations, I am afraid that they can''t help the temptation of Yin Yang Spring.


    The two took a deep breath at the same time, looked at the sea of ??blood surging outside the big array, and then smiled bitterly in their hearts.


    The Heaven and Earth Treasures are indeed heartwarming, but compared to these treasures, they want to solve the current predicament and let the Feixing Continent survive this catastrophe.


    In this way, the two decided in an instant, as if they hadn''t seen it.


    Ning Yuzhou stood in front of the jade bottle, looking at Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan who were leaving, her warm and black eyes were slightly constricted, and a smile appeared at the corner of her lips.


    In the following days, Ning Yuzhou guarded a jade bottle containing Yin Yang spring water and Jingling water lotus seeds.


    Whenever the yin and yang spring in the jade bottle was almost absorbed by the slow-growing Jingling water lotus that had taken root and sprouted, he poured it into the yin and yang spring.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t have the ability of smelling Alice to promote life, so he could only use this method to maintain the growth of Jingling Water Lotus.


    Before Wen Qiao left, she had given birth to this Jinglingshui lotus seed. Because the essence of the Jinglingshui lotus seed was too much, the lotus had not moved, and Wen Qiao did not give up at that time. As long as she was resting, she would give it to her when she was free. It loses some elemental spiritual power.


    Seeing her working so hard, Ning Yuzhou tried to soak it in the Yin-Yang Spring when he thought of the role of Yin-Yang Spring.


    Soon after Wen Qiao entered the sea of ??blood, Ning Yuzhou discovered that the lotus seeds soaked in the yin and yang spring water had sprouted.


    This surprised him very much. After the surprise, he realized that the Yin-Yang spring water does nurture all things, and because it absorbs the spring water from the Yin-Yang spring, it will sprout in advance. So before Wen Qiao used her ability to catalyze its growth, after it successfully germinated, as long as it was bred by the yin and yang spring water, it would still start to grow.


    After the small bud on the lotus seed became larger, Ning Yuzhou removed it from the jade bottle and put it in the jade bowl.


    When doing all this, he still did it behind his back, surrounded by isolation arrays, phantom arrays, and double nested arrays. Everyone could not see the situation inside, only thinking that he was protecting against the blood in the muddy ground. The mist took the opportunity to eat back the lotus seeds of Jingling Water Lotus, so that he would be so careful.


    As insiders, Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan remained silent.


    Although the lotus seeds of Jingling Water Lotus finally took root and sprouted, its growth rate was still very slow.


    Whenever it absorbs the yin and yang springs, Ning Yuzhou will pour some into the jade bowl, with only a shallow layer, allowing it to continue to grow.


    The yin and yang spring water is quite precious. Every time Ning Yuzhou uses it, he uses it very sparingly. Naturally, he will not give this pure water lotus seed too much, as long as the sprouting lotus seed can continue to be here, so that the blood will not become muddy. Just run out of the monsters in the ground.


    After discovering that the monsters in the **** turbid ground would not be able to rush out of the prison water for a while, the practitioners in the big formation finally breathed a sigh of relief, with a feeling of rejoicing after the disaster.


    It''s better to die than to live. Even if you are destined to die, people subconsciously want to struggle and live longer.


    Especially cultivators, the journey of cultivation is full of dangers, and they have experienced a lot of life and death. They all understand the principle that even if they are in danger, as long as they persist, they may be able to survive.


    The cultivators ran to and asked Su Wangling, "Young Master Su, how long can this lotus seed last?"


    Su Wang Lingxin said that the lotus seeds can only be topped for one or two times at most, and they will be eroded and swallowed by those **** miasma. But the lotus seed that has taken root and sprouted is different. It has been given the breath of a holy lotus, which is enough to repel the evil spirits.


    Although he understands in his heart, he is not easy to reveal anything, and tactfully said: "I don''t know either, it just depends on the situation."


    Everyone was worried again.


    No matter how worried they are, they can only wait, continue to fight, fight against the blood sea and monsters in the blood sea that are trying to break through the defensive formation, and guard the defensive formation.


    Although the defense formation seems to be stable, if it continues to be attacked by the sea of ??blood and monsters in the sea of ??blood, it is estimated that it will not last long.


    Then, the cultivators all saw that the monster in the **** miasma tried to rush out of the prison waters several times, but was forced back by the pure spirit water lotus at the entrance.


    Every time they saw the turbulent blood mist at the entrance and the roar from the blood mist, these cultivators trembled, worried that the lotus seeds could not stop them.


    If you can''t stop it, others can only give out the lotus seeds they get.


    Although those who grab the lotus seeds are unwilling, but in this situation, they can''t help but make good preparations.


    Su Wangling was also a little worried, and couldn''t help asking Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, how long can it stop?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the Jingling water lotus in the jade bowl and keenly discovered that its root system had been stained with a faint blood red color. The color was very light. If you didn''t look closely, you could barely notice it.


    Just like the pure spirit water lotus that was guarded in the prison water at the time, everyone only saw its slim standing on the surface of the water, and its fragrance and clearness, but they didn¡¯t know that its root system had long been covered in blood. Pollution by the miasma.


    Sure enough, just the budding lotus seeds still couldn''t suppress the already powerful monsters in the **** miasma ground.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Depending on the situation, we should be able to suppress it for another ten and a half days."


    Su Wangling suddenly became worried, "If it is ruined, can I use a second lotus seed to top it?"


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "No, Ah Hu is not there."


    There is no Wenqiao giving birth to the lotus seeds, even if there is yin and yang spring water, it takes a lot of time to wait for it to take root and sprout, how can it be stopped?


    Yin and Yang spring can only provide them with vitality and shorten their growth time, but there is no way to let it grow all at once.


    Su Wangling was silent suddenly, thinking of Wen Qiao who had been away for nearly a month, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He didn''t know what Wen Qiao was doing now, whether he had found Shenmu. If it hadn''t been for Ning Yuzhou to be sure that Wen Qiao was fine, he couldn''t help but wonder, had that girl been unpredictable?


    The two are unmarried couples, and there should be some treasure between them that can determine the life and death of each other.


    No matter how worried Su Wangling was, he could only suppress the worry and wait for the result.


    Time passed bit by bit, and after two months of fighting, the number of people who survived was even smaller, with only more than 3,000 people left.


    These three thousand people are all elite disciples of various forces. Those who are weak and timid have already died in battle. Most of them were dragged into the sea of ??blood by monsters, or they were accidentally caused by blood giants. Shoot to death.


    boom! Boom!


    When the bang sounded, everyone looked numbly at the entrance of the prison water and found that the blood mist began to attack again. As time passed, the blood mist spread out again, and the budding pure spirit water lotus seed was almost uncontrollable. Up.


    Su Wangling closed his eyes.


    Time has become very difficult.


    Everyone is simmering time, they don¡¯t want to die, they want to leave the heavens alive, they want to continue pursuing their cultivation avenue, and they want to ascend to the upper realm...


    However, no matter how unwilling, facing the endless sea of ??blood and the **** miasma that is about to be suppressed in the prison water, they can only wait helplessly for the judgment of fate.


    Until the root system of the sprouting Jinglingshui lotus seed in the jade bowl was completely eroded into blood red by the blood miasma, the cultivator in the battle suddenly found something and was immediately stunned.


    "Look, isn''t the sea of ??blood receding?" Someone said naively.


    These words finally caught the attention of all the cultivators, and everyone stopped their mechanical battles and couldn''t help but look at the boundless sea of ??blood. Upon closer inspection, they finally couldn''t help but ecstatic.


    "The sea of ??blood is really receding!"


    The sea of ??blood was indeed retreating, and the monsters in the sea of ??blood began to panic. They no longer attacked the already crumbling formation, but chased the retreating sea of ??blood, making a panic cry.


    The shrill scream came from afar, and for the first time, the cultivators felt that it was not so unbearable.


    Everyone stood in front of the big formation, looking at the retreating sea of ??blood.


    The sea of ??blood is just like when it came, when it retreats without warning, it retreats not slowly, but in the vast sky, it still makes cultivators feel that it retreats too slowly, and they can¡¯t wait for it. All of a sudden disappeared.


    When discovering that the sea of ??blood had receded, Qiao Leshan and others subconsciously turned their heads and looked towards the entrance of the prison water.


    The blood mist at the entrance of the prison water was also rolling, and the monster in the blood mist made an unwilling sound. The sound wave swayed, but it seemed so weak.


    Su Wangling''s pale face showed a relieved smile, and said softly: "She succeeded."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the blood-red lotus seeds in the jade bowl, and his fingers popped out a ray of earth-scarred fireworks, and burned it together with the jade bowl.


    The sacred lotus polluted by the blood miasma is no longer a sacred lotus.


    ***


    When Wen Qiao woke up from a coma, she saw the extremely tall tree above her head.


    The leaves are blooming with soft white light, making the tree look like luminous, holy and beautiful, and the sacred wood in the air is extremely refreshing, making her feel physically and mentally.


    She looked at it for a while, only to realize that it was she who turned back into a demon body, and she felt that the tree was extremely tall.


    In fact, it''s just like those little annual trees.


    Wen Qiao looked around, Wen Tutu and Wen Gun rolled around, not missing one.


    Then she looked around and found that outside the absolute domain of the sacred tree, there was no blood everywhere. Although the surroundings were still dark, there was a tranquility that made people feel at ease.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze fell back to the sacred tree above his head again.


    At this time, she became a small Miaomiao, rooted under the sacred tree, one big and one small, and she looked a little bit like.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help thinking, could it be that her mysterious blood actually came from the sacred tree? Since there are all examples of spiritual medicine cultivating adults, there is nothing wrong with cultivating adults in the tree of gods.


    When she was thinking about it in a wild, a few light spots fell from the sacred tree and poured into her body.


    Wen Qiao was so comfortable that she almost groaned, but now she was not in a human form and could not make a sound. Only the emerald green leaves trembled a few times to express her joy.


    The leaves of the sacred tree also made a clattering sound, as if responding to her.


    The two trees, one large and one small, attracted the attention of the two monsters. They looked curiously at the sacred tree and then at the small seedlings. After hesitating, they still felt that the small seedlings attracted them more.


    After a while, Wen Qiao returned to a human form.


    After transforming back into a human form, she stretched her waist and happily gave a small tree taller than her a hug, stroked the tree trunk with her fingers, and suddenly a bunch of information poured into her sea of ??knowledge, making her almost Can not bear.


    Wen Qiao stroked his head and smiled bitterly: "Don''t just stuff all the information over, let me slow down."


    The leaves of the sacred tree trembled, making a clatter again, as if talking to her.


    The two monsters of Wentutu couldn''t understand the communication between the plants. They jumped on Wenqiao''s shoulders, and finally could level with the leaves of the sacred tree. Looking at the glowing leaves, they couldn''t help but stretch out their paws.


    The hairy claws just stretched out were pulled apart by the soft green branches and leaves.


    The little sacred tree said: Ugly rejection!


    Where did the messy beast come from, dare to touch it casually? It doesn''t need a guardian beast!

 Chapter 228：

    Wen Qiao spent some time sorting out the information that the little sacred tree poured into her sea of ??knowledge, which can also be called the inheritance.


    This is the inheritance of the Shenyin Treasure Tree.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking at the little sacred tree in front of him, and said, "So you are the sacred tree."


    There was another clattering sound between the branches and leaves of the little sacred tree. It was crisp and sweet, like a beautiful string music rhythm. This is the most beautiful sound from nature, which makes everything unconsciously intoxicated, and even this dark space becomes gentle. stand up.


    Wentutu and Wengun looked at the little sacred tree, and after knowing that it was the sacred tree, they did not extend their paws.


    Do you still want to be rejected by the ugly again?


    In contrast, Xiao Miao Miao is good, not only will not reject them ugly, but also like them very much, thinking about them when there are good things. Thinking about it this way, the two monster beasts are even more clinging to each other, and it is decided that even if there is a good spiritual tree in the future, they will definitely not empathize with each other.


    A smile appeared at the corners of Wen Qiao''s lips, and he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the glowing leaves. The leaves were covered with a shallow brilliance. This is the light of the sound of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, and it also represents its vitality.


    When she woke up earlier, Shenyin Baoshu gave her a few lights of Shenyin.


    Wen Qiao continued to organize the inheritance of the sea of ??knowledge.


    In fact, this inheritance is not much. After all, this is the inheritance of the Shenyin Treasure Tree. If she had not possessed the monster body, she had previously received the Light of Shenyin Gift from the Shenyin Treasure Tree, otherwise she would not be able to accept its inheritance.


    Shenyin Treasure Tree will generously pass on her own, the reason is very simple, because she not only helped it break through the ground, but almost tossed herself to death, but also because Shenyin Treasure Tree regarded her as her own kind and discovered this strain. Xiao Miaomiao didn''t even have a complete inheritance. It was really weak, pitiful and helpless. As everyone was of the same kind, it generously divided her some inheritances so as not to make her blind.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect to have this kind of operation, and was speechless.


    "...Thank you so much."


    Shenyin Baoshu made a clatter again.


    Through the inheritance of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, Wen Qiao probably also knows the origin of the Tianzhiyuan and the purpose of the Shenyin Treasure Tree to guard it.


    Tianzhiyuan was a battlefield in the ancient times. At that time, the channels between the human world, the demon world, and the nether world were still connected, and the three worlds could communicate with each other. Later, for some reason, a terrible battle broke out in the Three Realms, involving the Human Race, the Underworld and the Demon Race. That battle led to the destruction of life and almost lost the inheritance of the Three Realms.


    After the war finally ended, the Three Realms'' vitality was greatly injured, leaving countless battlefields.


    Because of the tragic death of too many creatures in the Three Realms on those battlefields, countless evil spirits have been born, and evil spirits have a strong desire for destruction by nature, and they instinctively want to swallow and destroy everything.


    For the safety of the Three Realms, practitioners can only choose to seal these dangerous battlefields.


    Tianzhiyuan is just one of the battlefields.


    There are countless creatures of the Three Realms that have fallen here, and there are even the power of the Human Race, the Underworld and the Demon Race. The evil spirits that are suppressed here are extremely powerful. Only natural creatures can suppress them. The Shenyin Tree and Jingling Water Lotus It was the natural spiritual object used by the cultivators at that time to suppress the evil spirits here.


    Shenyin Treasure Tree has been guarding the heaven since its birth.


    At that time, the cultivators not only used Shenyin Treasure Tree and Jingling Water Lotus to suppress the evil spirits of the Heavenly Origin, but also gathered all the powers to seal the entire Heavenly Origin.


    Those suppressed evil spirits are not reconciled. They are accumulating power all the time, wanting to break the seal of suppressing them, wanting to return to this world and destroy everything.


    After countless years, the evil spirits have accumulated enough praise in the heaven where the heaven and the earth are turned upside down.


    They finally broke through the seal of the original heaven, allowing the original heaven to reappear in front of the cultivator, attracting the attention of the outside world. And secretly planned to attract countless cultivators into the heavens, and at the same time absorb the vitality of the creatures of the heavens and the cultivators who died tragically in the heavens, and transform them into their own power.


    This is why certain places in Tianzhiyuan seem to be lush, but there is no vitality.


    All living beings have only one end in the heavens, and they are swallowed by the evil spirits after death and become their strength to strengthen themselves.


    In order to suppress these increasingly powerful evil spirits, Shenyin Baoshu can only constantly overdraft its strength and vitality.


    As the power of the evil spirits grows, the vitality of the Shenyin Treasure Tree is slowly eroding, until it finds that its power is almost exhausted and can no longer suppress these evil spirits, the Shenyin Treasure Tree uses its last power to show the outside world. Pass the message and leave a seed.


    On that day, the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty realm in the Feixing Continent suddenly felt the sacred wood clear qi in the sky.


    It leaves a seed, and it also leaves a legacy.


    Wait for its seed to grow into a sacred tree again, suppress Tianzhiyuan again, and continue its duties.


    After the vitality of the Shenyin Treasure Tree is exhausted, the only remaining spiritual thing in the heavens is the pure spirit water lotus in the prison water.


    It was the **** turbid land that was suppressed under the prison water. The evil spirits in the **** turbid land were very powerful. The practitioners who sealed the heavens back then were not worried about it, so they transplanted a pure spirit water lotus to suppress it.


    It''s a pity that Jingling Water Lotus can''t support it for long.


    When it blooms and bears fruit, its rhizome has been completely contaminated with **** miasma, and finally the **** miasma reappears in the heavens.


    When the **** miasma reappeared in the heavens, the power of the suppressed evil spirits in the heavens had reached its peak. Their powers converge into a sea of ??blood, and they want to swallow the original of heaven in the form of a sea of ??blood, and then take this opportunity to rush out of the original of heaven.


    The reason why the heaven and the earth turned upside down was that the cultivators back then were trying to give the world a buffer of time. After the heaven and the earth in the heaven were set, it was the time when the evil spirits destroyed the Feixing Continent.


    When the sea of ??blood swallows the heavens, all the evil spirits will completely break free.


    By then, what is waiting for the Feixing Continent will be **** and annihilated.


    Therefore, the place where Ning Yuzhou and the others were at that time was the only pure land left in the heavens. The blood sea instinctively wanted to swallow these cultivators and become their power.


    After Wen Qiao sorted out the inheritance of the Shenyin Treasure Tree to her, he couldn''t help but look at the divine tree that had lost its vitality next to the little divine tree.


    It stood silently in this dark space, guarding this continent in obscurity, and the Feixing Continent was also safe and sound because of it.


    It may be because the little sacred tree finally broke out of the soil, and the leaves on the big tree fell from the branches, one after another.


    The leaves fell all over the ground, and soon turned into liquid, penetrated into the ground, and became the nutrients needed for the growth of the little sacred tree.


    This is also the reason why the little sacred tree can grow so tall all at once.


    The sacred tree that has lost its vitality will use its body to become the nourishment of the small sacred tree, so that it can grow as soon as possible, and has enough power to suppress the evil spirits in the heavens.


    Wen Qiao sighed as she looked at the withered and dead Shenyin Treasure Tree.


    She said to the little sacred tree: "You have to be careful in the future, and don''t be corroded by those evil spirits again."


    The branches and leaves of the little sacred tree made another clattering sound, as if answering her.


    Wen Qiao stayed in the absolute realm of the Shenyin Treasure Tree for a while, worried about the outside situation, and wanted to leave. I don''t know whether the sea of ??blood has receded, how are the people outside the prison water, and whether her husband was injured.


    Shenyin Treasure Tree was reluctant to leave Wen Qiao, and the branches and leaves kept rattling.


    Wen Qiao said helplessly: "I can''t stay here with you, I still have a husband."


    Shenyin Baoshu ignored it and continued to rattle.


    Wen Qiao felt that she had encountered the same problem as the original Da Maoqiu, but Da Maoqiu could run out to find her, Shenyin Baoshu didn''t have this ability, she wanted to leave very easily.


    However, Wen Qiao could not be too cruel after receiving gifts and inheritance from others, and promised: "I will come and see you when I have time! You grow up here, and if we can cultivate and transform in the future, maybe we can still Meet in the upper realm?"


    The clattering voice stopped, and it was obvious that Shenyin Baoshu had listened to her.


    After saying goodbye to Shenyin Baoshu, Wen Qiao was about to leave, and there was a creaking sound above her head, and she quickly jumped aside without being hit.


    A section of the tree trunk fell to her feet.


    Wen Qiao looked at it in surprise, and when she heard the clattering sound, she understood that it was a gift from the little sacred tree.


    A piece of sacred wood!


    What can Shenmu do?


    Shenmu has many uses, those cultivators who do not hesitate to venture into the heavens, which one did not come to the Shenmu? As a result, not only did they not even see the leaves of Shenmu, they also experienced nine deaths.


    Wen Qiao stooped to pick up the sacred tree and found that the start was extremely heavy. Fortunately, she avoided it in time, otherwise she would definitely be smashed and dying.


    Putting the sacred tree into the storage bag, Wen Qiao said joyfully: "Thank you, I will accept this piece of sacred tree, and I will see you in the future. You must grow well!"


    The little sacred tree continued to rattle.


    Until Wen Qiao left the absolute realm of the Shenyin Treasure Tree with Wentutu and Wengunkuan, he still heard the continuous clattering sound.


    Wen Qiao turned his head, and across the absolute domain, saw the small tree standing in the dark. It was like a shining treasure in the dark, attracting all the creatures to approach.


    Wen Qiao waved goodbye to it again.


    Finally, Wen Aiao turned around and walked to the other side of the darkness.


    From the inheritance of the Shenyin Treasure Tree to her, Wen Qiao knew that although its place was in the heaven, it was also free from the heavens. This is also a way of self-protection by the Shenyin Tree, without being disturbed by any creatures. The ground guards the heaven.


    Wen Qiao walked away for a while, and finally crossed the darkness and appeared in a valley.


    She looked around and found that this valley was very ordinary, and perhaps no one would have thought that the space where the sacred tree was located was in this valley.


    She wrote down the location, and if she had a chance in the future, she might come back to see the Shenyin Treasure Tree.


    Then, Wen Qiao summoned the Flying Sword, and the Yu Sword flew in the direction of Prison Shuize.


    The sea of ??blood has receded, and the heavens seemed to be restored to its former calm.


    Wen Qiao flew all the way, and found that after the erosion of the sea of ??blood, the land of heaven was still somewhat changed. It looked more desolate and lifeless. Originally, there were still visible things, but now there is only a burst of light. Barren mountains and ridges.


    When passing a battlefield, Wen Qiao stopped and looked at the runestones standing there, and found that the runestones were covered with cobweb-like cracks, leaving only a little power to suppress the evil spirits in it.


    The engulfing of the sea of ??blood will eventually have a certain impact on these evil-suppressing runestones.


    Wen Qiao sighed. Even if the Shenyin Treasure Tree suppresses the heavens, relying on the Shenyin Treasure Tree alone will consume its vitality and power. These runestones can greatly weaken the power of evil spirits and reduce some pressure for the treasure tree of Shenyin.


    It seems that the Fulu masters of Feixing Continent still have to redraw the runestones.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood why the Talisman in the Feixing Continent was so prosperous, perhaps it had something to do with the heavens.


    Wen Qiao flew all the way to get a panoramic view of the heavens, and at the same time killed a white-haired zombie who had run out from nowhere.


    When fighting against the White-haired Zombie, Wen Qiao found that his cultivation level suddenly jumped to the early stage of the Primal Spirit Realm.


    She was stunned first, and then she knew what was going on.


    At that time, when she gave birth to the seeds of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, it was a life of nine deaths. Until the end, she almost thought that she could not make it through and turned back into a monster in a coma. After the seeds of the Shenyin Treasure Tree took root and sprouted, her demon body took root under the Little Deity Tree. Not only did she get its sacred tree to cleanse the demon body, but she also received a few sacred lights from the Shenyin Treasure Tree.


    The light of the divine sound made her feel like taking a big tonic, not only tempered her physique, but also allowed her cultivation to break through the Primordial Spirit Realm in one fell swoop.


    It is a blessing in disguise.


    After the cultivation base rose, Wen Qiao was able to kill the white-haired zombie, which shows that her combat effectiveness has reached the Yuanzong realm.


    Wen Qiao was naturally happy. When he was happy, he did not forget to educate the two monsters: "Look, I am already in the Primordial Spirit Realm. You are only in the ninth rank, and your combat effectiveness is not good. You will work hard in the future, you know?"


    The two monsters looked at her innocently, not wanting to compare with her.


    After Wen Qiao killed the white-haired zombie, he flew forward for a while and saw a group of people flying towards here.


    When they saw Wen Qiao, they were all stunned.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze swept across the crowd, with a surprise expression on her face, "Husband!"


    The Qingtian voice was very pleasant. Everyone watched her fly over and plunged into Ning Yuzhou''s arms like a breast swallow. They looked at the two people hugging each other affectionately, and they all had a grimace.


    Xiong Yan pushed away the surrounding cultivators and shouted, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao lifted her head from Ning Yuzhou''s arms and replied "It''s okay" at him, then looked at the surrounding practitioners and found that their faces were exhausted. Obviously, after she left, the battle was still fierce and even survived. There are very few people, only more than 3,000 people.


    She couldn''t help feeling a bit heavy.


    Qiao Leshan glanced at her and saw that she was safe and in a better condition than those of the cultivators, so he said: "Let''s leave the heavens first."


    Everyone answered one after another.


    They continued to rush over to the sky, and their eyes fell on Wen Qiao as if there was nothing.


    Wen Qiao ignored them, and together with Ning Yuzhou, they were surrounded by the disciples of Tianfuzong, Feixian Island, and Linglong Fort, as if they were being protected in them.


    The others present had a lot of doubts. They wanted to know where Wen Qiao had gone before? Is the reason why the sea of ??blood receded has something to do with her? How did Wen Qiao survive in the sea of ??blood?


    It''s just that since the battle has just ended, everyone has experienced a life and death, and finally survived, before leaving the heavens, they were unwilling to have trouble again.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou''s hand, checked his condition, confirmed that he was not injured, and finally felt relieved.


    After confirming the situation of her husband, Wen Qiao took out the bodhi seed and returned it to Qiao Leshan, saying, "Senior Qiao, return the thing to the original owner."


    Qiao Leshan picked it up in front of everyone, and asked in a gentle voice, "Is it okay to hear the girl?"


    Wen Qiao said: "I almost died before, but fortunately my life is hard."


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression tightened, and the strength of her hand could not help tightening, staring at her without blinking, and she suddenly turned her head and blinked at herself.


    Wen Qiao continued to speak to Qiao Leshan and the others in a serious manner, "Senior Qiao, Young Master Su, this time live up to his expectations."


    Su Wangling was still lying on Wu Qijie''s back, her face pale, and she smiled weakly: "Miss Wen has worked hard! This time, you and Young Master Ning have contributed to the suppression of the evil spirits of the heavens again. Both of you are Our savior."


    When the cultivators present heard this, they didn''t refute it, and they tacitly agreed.


    Let alone what Wen Qiao did this month, they really depended on Ning Yuzhou''s large formation to persist until the blood sea retreated.

 Chapter 229：

    Everyone hurried away in silence.


    However, most people couldn''t help but ponder Su Wangling''s previous words, and there was a vague guess in their hearts, but they were still not sure. Moreover, this time they did rely on Ning Yuzhou''s large formation to survive, so it''s hard to ask what they are.


    On the way, Wen Qiao talked about his experiences with Ning Yuzhou, Qiao Leshan, and Su Wangling by means of sound transmission.


    She didn''t elaborate in detail, but cut off some parts that were not easy to tell them, and only let them know the existence of the Shenyin Treasure Tree and its contribution to the heavens.


    As for the location of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, the same did not say.


    Will tell them this, but also Wen Qiao''s own plan.


    Before, the sea of ??blood suddenly retreated. As long as she was not too stupid, she could be contacted. After all, she took the Bodhi seed into the sea of ??blood. It took more than a month after she went. No matter what she did, the sea of ??blood would retreat. I am afraid that they have a direct or indirect relationship with her.


    Now everyone is still in the heavens, the danger seems to have gone, but it is present all the time, so naturally they will not pursue too much. But after leaving the heavens, they will definitely ask the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm who encounter the Feixing Continent, and they will have more eyes to focus on her.


    Wen Qiao also wanted Qiao Leshan and Su Wangling to stand in front.


    This time in Tianzhiyuan, the benefits she and her husband have done are enough to make the world envy and jealous. Wen Qiao also had to pave the way for the two of them, so as not to attract many unkind eyes and cause danger to them.


    Although I usually don''t like to do this kind of twists and turns, Wen Qiao will still make more preparations if necessary.


    The three of them are quiet people, even though their hearts are stormy, their faces are still calm, as if nothing happened.


    After Wen Qiao finished speaking, Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan remained silent for a long time, but they could only tell from their slightly tense faces that their moods were difficult to calm.


    The two remained silent, and there was no other reaction.


    However, Wen Qiao felt that they could trust them during the time they got along.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed her hand secretly, and when she looked over, she showed her a gentle and gentle smile.


    Tianzhiyuan is very quiet.


    This kind of silence is like a temporary calm after a disaster, something faintly seeps in the air, these surviving cultivators do not dare to relax, and can''t help but be secretly vigilant.


    They also noticed the desolation of the heavens, those false things that only had their form no longer existed.


    However, there are still many dangers in the heavens. Fortunately, they are many and powerful. Even if they encounter some evil ghosts in the heavens, they can work together to deal with them.


    No matter how powerful these ghosts are, can they be better than the endless monsters in the blood sea?


    Until they passed through the Blood Demon Forest, the disciple of Tianfuzong suddenly said, "Wait a minute."


    The crowd stopped and watched Wang Qunfang and a few disciples of Tianfuzong ran to an exceptionally tall black dead tree in the Gorefiend Forest, where they chopped out a runestone full of cracks.


    They looked at the runestone with extremely solemn expressions on their faces.


    Others didn''t know everything, they looked at the runestones, thinking that the nature of these runestones was difficult to change, and when they saw runestones and other things, they wanted to stop and study.


    Just as they thought about it, they heard Su Wangling say: "This runestone is about to lose its power. It''s best to draw a new runestone to suppress evil."


    Wang Qunfang looked serious, and nodded: "The Young Master Su is absolutely right! I suspect that the runestones in other places in Tianzhiyuan should be about to be abandoned. I will also inform the king-level Fulu master in the sect as soon as possible. Lay out the evil rune stones as soon as possible."


    They all understand that when the sea of ??blood spreads across the heavens, it will definitely leave hidden dangers. Even though the sea of ??blood has receded, the evil spirits in the heavens are still unresolved. If you don''t pay attention, they may break the seal at any time, and it is unpredictable what the heavens will become.


    The retreat of the blood sea does not mean that the heavens are no longer in danger.


    It is only temporary safety, those hidden dangers still exist.


    Seeing the changes in the runestones, everyone was anxious.


    Sure enough, they saw runestones in several places and found that they were all in a state of being about to collapse, which made them tremble.


    "If these evil spirits are allowed to break through the seal, I am afraid that the heavens will be swallowed by the sea of ??blood again." Wang Qunfang said solemnly.


    Wang Qunfang''s words scared these surviving practitioners, but no one doubted him.


    This time they had a lot of experiences in the heavens, especially the sea of ??blood. They already knew from Su Wangling that the heavens would become like this, all related to these suppressed evil spirits.


    Moreover, the disciples of the Tianfuzong group are all masters at playing talisman. Since they dare to say that, they must know the role of these evil runestones.


    Looking at Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan again, the two remained silent.


    This silence can be regarded as a disguised acknowledgment of Wang Qunfang''s words.


    If you say who these cultivators believe most, it is Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan! One of them was born in Feixian Island, and the other was the Young Master of Linglong Fort. These two forces have different status in Feixing Continent. They are also very prestigious figures in the younger generation, and their words and deeds are very impressive. Can''t help but believe.


    Just out of the Blood Demon Forest, suddenly two powerful pressures approached here.


    The faces of everyone changed slightly, and soon they showed ecstasy.


    "Yes, the ancestors are here!"


    As soon as these words fell, two cultivators appeared in front of them for a while.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw them.


    It turned out to be a cultivator in the Primordial Saint Realm!


    There are two cultivators in the Yuansheng realm in Feixing Continent, one is the Venerable Hengyuan from Feixian Island, and the other is the Venerable Fu from the Tianfuzong.


    After cultivating to the Primordial Saint Realm, most of the things they pursue are different from those of ordinary cultivators. Apart from guarding the mainland, practitioners of the Primordial Saint Realm will not easily intervene in secular matters, unless it is related to the life and death of the mainland.


    They spend most of their time comprehending the rules of heaven and earth, hoping to ascend to the upper realm as soon as possible, and will not easily appear in front of people when nothing happens.


    However, now two Yuanshengjing cultivators appear together...


    Everyone couldn''t help but think of what Su Wangling had said, and their hearts were slightly shaken. Could it be that what happened in Tianzhiyuan really affects the life and death of Feixing Continent, and it will arouse the two cultivating Yuan Sage Venerables?


    Seeing those two Yuanshengjing Venerables, Tianfuzong and Feixiandao disciples overjoyed, they hurriedly stepped forward to salute, calling them "ancestors".


    Others also leaned down and bowed deeply, not daring to look directly at these two Yuansheng Stage Venerables. They were even more shocked by the powerful aura in them, and they dared not show any respect.


    Fortunately, the two of them suppressed the coercion on their bodies, and did not let the group of practitioners be suppressed to breathe.


    The two Yuan Sage Realm Venerables looked at this group of surviving cultivators, and found that although they suffered a lot of injuries and their spirits were a bit bad, they did not worry about their lives.


    Venerable Heng Yuan of Feixian Island asked in a deep voice, "What happened to the heavens? How could it be closed suddenly?"


    Qiao Leshan stepped forward and calmly recounted what happened in Tianzhiyuan.


    "Blood Miasma? A sea of ??blood?"


    The expressions of the two Yuanshengjing Venerables changed slightly, and their faces were solemn.


    Although Qiao Leshan simply narrated what happened in the heavens and did not say how the sea of ??blood receded, both of them knew that there should be other reasons for this, but it was not convenient to narrate in the public.


    Although there were doubts in their hearts, they did not choose to ask in the heavens, but let them leave the heavens, and they continued to go deep into the heavens, and first explored the situation here.


    After everyone bid farewell to the two Yuanshengjing Venerables, they continued on their way.


    But this time, their hearts are much more relaxed. Since even the Yuan Shengjing Venerables are here, no matter what happens to the heavens and they are there, there will be no more accidents.


    Only Wen Qiao was a little restless.


    This is the first time that she has come into contact with Yuansheng realm cultivators so close, the aura on their bodies is as deep as an abyss, and even if the aura on their bodies has been reduced, it still makes people tremble.


    It turns out that this is the cultivator of Yuansheng Realm.


    Yuan Shengjing is the top powerhouse in the lower realm. It is said that by the time he has cultivated to this level, he can already comprehend the rules of the world and vaguely touch the method of ascension. As long as there is no accident, the ascension is a matter of time.


    I don''t know if she''s too sensitive. Before the two Yuansheng realm venerables left, they looked at them as if they were.


    At that moment, Wen Qiao almost had an illusion of being seen through by them.


    That feeling is really bad.


    Compared with Wen Qiao''s nervousness, Ning Yuzhou is still very calm.


    Seeing her tightness, he took Wen Qiao''s hand and squeezed it gently.


    When Wen Qiao saw his smile, she suddenly stopped nervous.


    Based on what they did in the Feixing Continent this time, they are considered to be kind to Feixing Continent. As long as the cultivators in this group of Feixing Continent are not those who are kind and revenge, they should not do anything to them.


    Maybe¡­¡­


    Wen Qiao¡¯s only worry was that if the cultivators in the Feixing Continent were to know the existence of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, would anyone covet it? Although the Shenyin Treasure Tree is related to the life and death of the Feixing Continent, not all cultivators will adhere to their original intentions. Some people only seek vested interests. If the mainland is really destroyed, it will be replaced by another.


    For those who are selfish, the survival of a continent is not even better than the benefits that the Shenyin Treasure Tree can bring them.


    [Aha, don''t worry, Qiao Leshan and Su Wangling will definitely not reveal the Shenyin Treasure Tree easily. ] Ning Yuzhou Transmitted Sound to appease her.


    Wen Qiao said worriedly: [The character of the two of them is trustworthy, but the others will not. ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou said: [Don''t worry, they know how to measure! Shenyin Baoshu is very important, and the two will not reveal it lightly. ¡¿


    At most they will only tell people who they think are reliable.


    Moreover, the high-level cultivators in Feixing Continent are not stupid. They know what the Shenyin Treasure Tree represents, and they will not easily move it. Instead, they will prevent others from becoming greedy and attacking the Shenyin Treasure Tree.


    This is why Qiao Leshan specifically concealed the existence of the Shenyin Treasure Tree when he reported to the two Yuansheng Realm Venerables just now.


    The first is that it is hard to say about this in the public; second, even if it is the Yuan Shengjing Venerable, he will still keep a secret when he does not seek the advice of the person he trusts most.


    Qiao Leshan looked beautiful and purely psychic, but he was actually a determined man, who advocated the Taoist law, and no one could allow him to compromise on things he was unwilling to do.


    This is why Su Wangling would choose to cooperate with him, and let Wen Qiao go to find the sacred tree through his Bodhi Zi.


    Not to mention Su Wangling, as the young master of Linglong Fort, Linglong Fort has such clan rules, let alone reveal it easily.


    ***


    Then they traveled a little further, and once again felt a dozen powerful forces approaching here.


    This time they already had experience, and they were not panicked, and soon saw a dozen figures appearing, they were the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm in the Feixing Continent.


    The cultivators in the Yuan Emperor realm who appeared this time were the ancestors of various forces, and almost all the ancestors of the sects where the cultivators belonged were present.


    The cultivators present were very pleasantly surprised--except for Ran Xiu, Wen Qiao, and Ning Yuzhou who did not join the San Xiu League, they came forward to visit their ancestors.


    After they had visited their ancestors, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm asked, "It''s only you, what about the others?"


    The ancestors of all sects were looking for their own disciples, and found that the number of people here was too small, which did not match the number reported to them by the head, especially the ancestors of Huanhaidian, who looked at Ding Lei incrediblely.


    "Only you two? What about the others?"


    Ding Lei said guiltily and sadly: "Everyone else... is gone."


    This time, there were not many disciples who entered the Hall of Illusory Sea in the Plain of Heaven. Some of them and Ding Lei unfortunately fell when they entered the Nether Land, and the other part was probably lost when the Plain of Heaven was swallowed by the sea of ??blood. .


    The ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty were unable to calm down for a long time after hearing the words of the disciples.


    When there was an abnormal change in the prison water, they received a message from the disciple in the door, and the sky has changed.


    However, when they rushed to the outside of Tianzhiyuan, they found that the entrance to Tianzhiyuan was actually sealed. They used many methods to get in.


    Just when they were helpless, really worried about the mutation of the heavens, and wondering whether to ask the two Yuanshen realm venerables of the cultivating, they suddenly left the cultivating place and came to the heavens.


    The Yuan Sage Venerables have been able to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth, and when the heavens are about to be swallowed by the sea of ??blood, the two Yuan Sage Venerables also feel that they will come to the heavens themselves. Although the two of them didn''t know what happened in the original heaven, they intuitively knew that if something unexpected happened in the original heaven, it might endanger the entire continent.


    Later, the words of the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty in Linglong Fort also confirmed their guess.


    Although these ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm were mentally prepared, they still felt incredible when they saw tens of thousands of cultivators enter and only more than three thousand people survived.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood guard in the crowd.


    At this moment, I felt that if the eyes of the Yuan Emperor realm cultivators fell on them, Wen Qiao''s body became tense again, and cold sweat broke out instantly.


    When the cultivation level and age of these two people were discovered, the group of Yuan Emperor realm cultivators couldn''t help but feel a little shock.


    These two people are too young to imagine, they can arrange a big formation so that they can survive fortunately. Not to mention what Wen Qiao did after leaving the sea of ??blood, why the sea of ??blood suddenly receded, these are all mysteries.


    It seems that Tianzhiyuan has been able to get out of trouble, and both have a great relationship with these two people.


    A cultivator in the Yuan Emperor Realm had a thousand times in his heart, but he didn''t reveal anything on the face.


    However, they had already remembered Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and planned to explore the origins of their identities after they left Heaven.


    At this time, Su Shouling, the lord of Linglong Fort, said: "They have worked hard for two months, so take them away first."


    The other ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty nodded one after another. They knew that something they didn''t know had happened this time in Tianzhiyuan, but it was best to ask their disciples and grandchildren privately, and there was no need to ask them in front of others.


    So a group of cultivators in the Yuan Emperor realm all decided to let this group of people leave the heavens first and rest outside, and they continued to investigate the situation of the heavens.


    This group of practitioners in the Yuan Emperor realm discussed and decided to let three practitioners in the Yuan Emperor realm **** them away.


    Among the three, there is the fort master of Linglong Fort.


    Su Shouling was worried about his son and decided to take him away first.


    Other Yuan Emperor realm cultivators saw Su Wangling who was lying on Wu Qijie''s back with a weak aura, and their eyes looked at Su Shouling with a little sympathy.


    They had previously vaguely heard that the only heir of Linglong Fort was accidentally injured, but they didn''t know what the injury was. They only knew that the injury had not healed, and they didn''t expect it to be so serious. If Su Wangling fell unfortunately, Linglong Fort might really break the inheritance in Su Shouling''s generation.


    Everyone is sympathetic, but it is not known what they think in their hearts.


    Su Shouling''s expression was calm, as if he hadn''t seen the sympathy of these people, he carried his weak son on his back, and left with the disciples of Linglong Fort.


    With Yuan Dynasty cultivators escorted, they soon left the heavens.


    When the wind in the wilderness blew, the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth poured into the body, and everyone was in a trance.


    Without the ubiquitous evil spirit, there is no sea of ??blood that cannot be seen at the end, there is no sea of ??blood monsters that are countless... They really left the heavens alive.


    After a long while, the group of cultivators with stiff expressions finally smiled slowly, but their smiles looked so weak and pale.


    Everything they have experienced in these two months has exhausted them physically and mentally, and has also eroded their bodies and spirits.


    The three Yuan Emperor realm cultivators who escorted them out also knew that these disciples would not be able to recover for the rest of their lives in a short time, so they thoughtfully let them go to Qingyuan Town to rest first.


    Su Shouling refused. He said, "My son is in a bad condition. I want to take him back to Linglong Fort, so I will take the first step."


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors understood quite well, and did not force him to stay.


    When leaving, Su Shouling not only took away the disciples of Linglong Fort, but also Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.

 Chapter 230：

    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were about to leave with the lord of Linglong Fort, Qiao Leshui and Tian Fuzong''s disciples finally reacted and hurriedly stopped them.


    "Young Master Ning, smell girl!"


    Qiao Leshui rushed over and asked, "Are you going to Linglong Fort?"


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stopped, the fort master of Linglong Fort also stopped, and the other Linglong Fort disciples stopped one after another when they saw this.


    A group of people just stopped there, waiting for the two.


    Seeing this scene, the cultivators who were guarding outside the heavens were a little stunned. They didn''t know how sacred these two people were. They actually made the lord of Linglong Fort condescend and wait for them.


    Since the Tianzhiyuan accident, almost all the top masters of the Feixing Continent have gathered outside the Tianzhiyuan, which naturally attracted the attention of countless cultivators.


    It''s no secret that the heavenly woods appeared in the Feixing Continent. Almost all cultivators knew about it except for those who were in retreat.


    After these cultivators knew it, no matter whether the matter was true or false, they would be swarming up to the heavens.


    Over time, more and more people gathered outside the heavens. After they discovered that the heavens were closed, they were disappointed, and they became more and more sure that there must be sacred trees in the heavens. Otherwise, it would be nice, how could the heavens suddenly happen? shut down?


    Although Tianzhiyuan has been closed, it does not affect their guess.


    Even after discovering that even the cultivator of Yuansheng Realm had been alarmed, they became more and more curious about what happened in Tianzhiyuan, and they hesitated to leave.


    Those cultivators in the Yuan Emperor realm were anxious to the heavens, but there was no intention to drive them away, resulting in more and more people coming outside the heavens.


    If the entrance to the original of today was finally opened, the ancestors of the Yuan Holy Realm and Yuan Emperor Realm all entered one after another, unexpectedly brought a group of people out. Everyone was quite curious about the experience of this group of cultivators in Tianzhiyuan, and they couldn''t help but secretly guess whether they had found the sacred tree.


    Unfortunately, because of the Yuan Dynasty ancestors, they dare not come to inquire about the news, they can only observe secretly.


    When Qiao Leshui came to ask, the disciples of Tianfuzong also ran over.


    They specially came to invite Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao to visit Tianfuzong for good reasons. The two have rescued many times, but there is no return, so they have to invite them to go to Tianfuzong to discuss the way of Fulu happily.


    The disciples of Tianfuzong had a wonderful imagination, surrounded them with enthusiasm, wishing to quickly bring people back to the sect.


    Ning Yuzhou thanked them for their invitation, and said warmly: "I promised Master Su that after I leave Tianzhiyuan, to treat him, I must first go to Linglong Fort. If I have a chance in the future, I will definitely go to Tianfu. Zong visit."


    The disciples of Tianfuzong were very disappointed after listening, but they also knew Su Wangling''s physical condition, so naturally they couldn''t stop people from letting go.


    Fu Lu could discuss it anytime, but Su Young Master''s condition could not be delayed.


    Qiao Leshui also knew the agreement between Ning Yuzhou and Su Wangling, and said, "Young Master Ning, I will go to Linglong Fort with you."


    This year, he had become accustomed to acting with Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. Seeing that they were leaving, he couldn''t help but want to follow them. Moreover, he still owed the two people''s life-saving grace, as well as the unrepayable Lingshi Lingdan.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were speechless, and they could not see Qiao Leshan looking over here from a distance, giving them the illusion that they were abducted and taken away in front of their brother.


    "Master Qiao, you rarely reunite with Senior Qiao, you should go with Senior Qiao first, and wait for you to deal with your own affairs in the future, and then it will not be too late to come to Linglong Fort to find us." Ning Yuzhou persuaded.


    Qiao Leshui knew what he meant, and was a little disappointed, feeling that he was right, so he had to reluctantly agree.


    At this time, Chen Shixin of Pill Talisman brought a few alchemists over and said: "We are very curious about Young Master Su''s injuries, but unfortunately we can''t go with you now."


    The alchemist is not only interested in the alchemy, but also interested in the weird injuries and illnesses, and can refine the corresponding spirit pills in accordance with the relevant situation.


    It can be said that the development of alchemy so far is related to the various injuries and illnesses encountered by the cultivator, and the cultivator has created a lot of spiritual pills.


    "In the future, I will discuss alchemy with a few wise brothers when I have time." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    As they were talking, Senior Brother Ding Lei of the Hall of Fantasy Sea and the physical cultivation of Wu Yun Sect also ran over, saying goodbye to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and invited them to have the opportunity to play in the Hall of Fantasy Sea and Wu Yun Sect.


    Not only them, but the cultivators who had just come out of the heavens, all came to say goodbye to them, and sincerely invited them to their sect or cultivation city as guests.


    It seemed that in an instant, the outside of the sky became lively, but this lively was only because of the two cultivators.


    Those cultivators who were guarding outside the heavens were stunned, and they secretly asked about the sacredness of the two people who were invited by the disciples of various sects.


    The two Yuan Emperor realm cultivators who escorted them also secretly looked at the two of them. Thinking about what they had learned from the disciples of the sect earlier, they felt that these two were not simple, and they didn¡¯t know which force had secretly cultivated genius disciples. It''s so hidden.


    The castle owner of Linglong Fort saw this scene and said to Su Wangling: "You two little friends are quite welcome."


    Su Wangling said: "Young Master Ning and Miss Wen are both people worthy of friendship."


    As he said, he suddenly couldn''t help coughing violently, and even vomited a mouthful of blood, his face was like golden paper, and he looked like a gossamer, so that Su Shouling screamed in horror.


    The situation here also attracts those present.


    Seeing Su Wangling''s appearance, the cultivators of the Feixing Continent felt slightly stunned, thinking, it seems that the young master of Linglong Fort really will not live long. When Su Wangling dies, Linglong Fort loses its contingent, and the inheritance of Linglong Fort will be broken...


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him and said to the cultivators around him: "Everyone, let''s leave first. The situation of Young Master Su can''t be delayed."


    Say goodbye to them one after another.


    When the two walked over, the two Yuan Emperor realm cultivators who were guarding outside the heavens also walked over.


    They took the opportunity to say goodbye to Su Shouling and asked casually, "I don''t know which disciple of these two juniors are, how can Lord Su Bao take them away?"


    Su Shouling looked indifferent, and said: "This Young Master Ning is an alchemist, and Kenzi''s illness depends on him."


    "Alchemist? Isn''t it an array mage?" Both of them were taken aback. They only knew from the disciple in the door that they had survived on the great formations laid down by Ning Yuzhou in the heavens, and they all agreed that Ning Yuzhou was proficient in formations. law.


    Su Shouling didn''t speak, but looked at Su Wangling.


    Su Wangling coughed and said, "Master Ning is not only proficient in formations, but also proficient in alchemy."


    The two Yuan Dynasty cultivators couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou and asked kindly: "I wonder what school or school do you follow?"


    Wen Qiao habitually sullen her face without saying a word, Ning Yuzhou still calmly said: "The younger generation''s ancestors are not easy to tell the two venerables. Please forgive the two venerables."


    Such a straightforward refusal caused the expressions of the two Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators to stagnate, and then their hearts became unhappy.


    In their identities, the two juniors dared to refuse to answer, didn''t they slap their faces in public? This is not only to provoke their majesty, but also to disrespect the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty.


    However, before they could do anything, Su Shouling poke them: "The injury of the dog can''t be delayed. Two fellow Taoists, don''t pass it."


    As he said, he threw a sky-class flying boat, and brought Linglongbao disciples and Ning Yuzhou into the flying boat. The flying boat left the place with a scream and disappeared into the distant sky.


    Su Shouling''s speed was too fast, and the two Yuan Emperor realm cultivators couldn''t react at all, and found that the flying boat had disappeared. The two were angry and angry, and were extremely dissatisfied with Su Shouling.


    Unfortunately, no matter how dissatisfied, Su Shouling can''t offend them.


    Although Su Shouling is a Yuan Emperor realm cultivator just like them, the strength of cultivators at the same level can be different. Undoubtedly, Su Shouling cultivated the Su family''s spirit and rhinoceros eyes, and their combat power was much stronger than them. Every time they fought, they hadn''t made any moves. The other party had already seen all their tricks clearly, and what kind of cards they used to play. If he doesn''t come out, he can only be beaten passively.


    Therefore, if it is not necessary, never do anything with Su Shouling.


    With the background of Linglong Fort, it is not easy for them to make a move.


    ***


    When entering the flying boat, Su Wangling coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood again, and fell into a coma. Even though he was in a coma, he still coughed up blood.


    Su Shouling''s face changed drastically, and the disciples of Linglong Fort also looked at Su Wangling in a panic, feeling helpless about his current situation.


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou took out a lotus seed of pure spirit water lotus and handed it over, and said, "I will take this for him first."


    Su Shouling glanced at him, took the Jingling water lotus, and put it into Su Wangling''s mouth.


    Everyone looked at Su Wangling nervously, and found that he no longer coughed up blood soon, and his complexion was gradually recovering, and they all secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Then I remembered what had been fed to their young master just now, and couldn''t help but froze.


    That is the lotus seed of Jingling Water Lotus.


    When the disciples of Linglong Castle found Jingling Water Lotus in Heshuize, they wanted to get a few lotus seeds to treat their illnesses.


    It can be said that even though the disciples of Linglong Fort entered the heavens, they also rushed to the sacred tree, but their biggest goal was to find such treasures of heaven and earth to cure Su Wangling''s illness.


    At the beginning, they didn''t grab the lotus seeds of the Jingling water lotus, they were very unhappy, and they were more worried about Su Wangling''s body. Later, it was discovered that their young master and Wen Qiao who had snatched the three lotus seeds seemed to know each other, and they made up their minds, so when Wen Qiao was besieged by those cultivators, they did not hesitate to stand on their side.


    Su Wangling woke up quietly and felt that his body was getting better. Although it was still not completely better, it was much easier than before.


    He looked at the people present in surprise, and when he knew that he had swallowed a lotus seed just now, he asked: "Young Master Ning, you have only one lotus seed left?"


    Ning Yuzhou responded indifferently.


    Su Wangling felt the changes in his body and sighed, "Unfortunately, even the lotus seeds of the holy lotus are useless for my injury."


    Su Shouling''s expression tightened, watching her son stay silent for a long while.


    Even the lotus seeds of the fifth-grade holy lotus could not save his son. Is his son really dying here?


    Su Wangling let the other disciples of Linglong Fort go to rest, leaving only his father, Wu Qijie, Wen Qiao, and Ning Yuzhou.


    Then, he asked Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, can you see if my injury can be saved?"


    Su Shouling and Wu Qijie stared at Ning Yuzhou nervously.


    Su Shouling will choose to take Ning Yuzhou away from the crowd, one is because of Su Wangling''s request, and the other is because of Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy. No matter what, before those people know the situation of the heavens, Su Shouling must keep the two of them and bring them back to Linglong Fort, which is the best choice.


    It''s just that even the lotus seeds of Shenglian can''t save his son. Can this young earth-level alchemy be saved?


    No matter what Su Shouling thought, Ning Yuzhou had already stepped forward to examine Su Wangling''s body.


    Su Wangling''s body is extremely weak, even if he swallowed the lotus seeds of the Jingling water lotus just now, it just relieved his dying body and made him more comfortable. When Ning Yuzhou''s spiritual energy entered his body, he did not resist at all, and sat there with an indifferent expression, looking thin and thin, like a paper man.


    Wu Qijie and Su Shouling looked very sad.


    It took a long time for Ning Yuzhou to check, and both Su Shouling and Wu Qijie guarded silently.


    Suddenly, Su Shouling turned her head and saw that the female amendment with two monster beasts not far away was holding a pill bottle, sharing the spirit pill with the two monster beasts, and it was still the best spirit pill.


    Su Shouling is not an ignorant person, but it is the first time someone has seen someone so extravagantly take the best spirit pill to feed a beast.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou withdrew his Yuan Ling Power.


    Wu Qijie asked eagerly: "Young Master Ning, can the young master save it?"


    "can!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s answer was too fast, Wu Qijie was stunned, but he didn''t even react.


    Su Shouling asked in surprise, "Can you really save it?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively, "Although Young Master Su''s situation is a bit tricky, it can still be saved, but it will take a lot of time and resources."


    Su Shouling immediately said: "It''s okay, you can live in Linglong Fort, and you don''t have to worry about things outside."


    Ning Yuzhou thanked Su Shouling: "Then trouble Lord Su Bao."


    Next, Ning Yuzhou took out a bottle of Ling Pill, "This bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, Master Su will continue to take it. After Linglong Fort, I will treat you again."


    Su Wangling was very grateful and said, "Then trouble Young Master Ning."


    Ning Yuzhou confessed a few words, and decided to go to rest first, and wait until Linglong Fort to talk about everything.


    Su Shouling was in a good mood and asked Wu Qijie to take them to rest.


    After the two guests left, the father and son sat together and began to talk about the heavens.


    The Su Clan of Linglong Fort is inherited by blood. Both father and son are the body of Lingxi. The name of each generation of Su Clan¡¯s disciples is named "Ling". Although Su''s disciples claimed to be cultivating "Ling Rhinoceros Eyes", few people know them. Most of the world''s impression of Linglong Fort is very vague, even more vague than the mysterious Feixian Island.


    Su Wangling said in detail that Su Shouling had a deeper and more detailed understanding of the heavens than other cultivators.


    He raised his brows slightly and said, "Ruo Ruwang''er, as you said, those two are really amazing. Do you know their origins?"


    Su Wangling shook his head first, and then said: "If I guessed right, they should not be from the Feixing Continent."


    Su Shouling was startled, and quickly said: "That''s the case. With the abilities of these two people, the Feixing Continent can''t be raised." After that, he sighed, "If you don''t have to get help from two people this time, I''m afraid Feixing The mainland is in danger. It''s a pity that most people in the world can''t see clearly, and they don''t want to see clearly."


    Su Wangling was silent before saying: "So, our Linglong Fort must protect these two people."

 Chapter 231：

    Wu Qijie took them to a wing room in the flying boat.


    Compared with the room in the flying boat of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, the flying boat of Linglong Fort is also a heavenly weapon, but the space and decoration inside are higher than those of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce. The furnishings in the room are very complete, and there is even a rest. The flying boats of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce are really incomparable.


    Wu Qijie, who also took the flying boat of the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce, was proud.


    The flying boat of their Linglong Fort is good, not the ones that wait for profiteers to compare.


    Wu Qijie said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you will stay here for the time being! The time from the heavens back to Linglong Fort is not long. You can arrive in half a month. If you have any needs, please come to me."


    With Feilong''s Feizhou for comparison, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were very satisfied, and felt that there was nothing needed.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s pretty good here, thank you Senior Wu."


    Wu Qijie smiled and said: "You don''t have to thank me, I also want to thank you! Young Master Ning, our young master...I beg you."


    It can be seen that as a disciple of Su Shouling, Wu Qijie has a deep affection for Linglong Fort and Su Wangling. Because Ning Yuzhou can save Su Wangling, he is very prepared for them and takes extra care of them.


    Ning Yuzhou wanted such an effect.


    He said warmly: "Senior Wu, don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Young Master Su."


    Wu Qijie got his assurance, his eyes were red, and he left contentedly.


    When the door was closed, Wen Qiao glanced at the closed door and couldn''t help asking: "Husband, what is the injury of Young Master Su? Can you really save it?"


    Ning Yuzhou took her to the lounge.


    The rest is very elegant and warm, the innermost bed made of spirit wood and exquisitely carved is very eye-catching. This shows that Linglong Fort still tends to be comfortable and enjoyable in non-cultivating places.


    Ning Yuzhou took her to the bed and said, "I can indeed save it because Young Master Su is in the same situation as Qiao Leshui."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes stared slightly, "Really? Young Master Su was tricked by the same method?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "But compared to Qiao Leshui, Young Master Su¡¯s situation is very dangerous. He should have been injured for a long time, and according to Qiao Leshui¡¯s situation at the time, Young Master Su should have had an attack. However, in order to reduce the loss of the soul at the time of the attack, he used a lot of side-door spirit pills and heavenly materials to suppress it. Unfortunately, those methods are to treat the symptoms rather than the root cause, but will aggravate his injuries..."


    Following his explanation, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but remember that when they were in the Plains of Heaven, they really hadn''t seen Su Wangling attacked like Qiao Leshui. Except for his pale face, every time he uses his spiritual power, he will seem to be exhausted and dying at any time. At other times, it still looks normal.


    The absence of attacks does not mean that Su Wangling''s situation is better than Qiao Leshui.


    On the contrary, his body is already at the end of the battle, fragile, and he has taken too many messy things to suppress it forcibly, which makes his body wear more serious.


    Ning Yuzhou would first let him take the lotus seeds of the Jingling water lotus, and barely hang Su Wangling''s life, before he could save him. Otherwise, people could not be rescued successfully, so why let Linglongbao shelter them and stand up to the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty realm in the Feixing Continent for them?


    Will choose Su Wangling, also because of Linglong Fort''s position in Feixing Continent, and Linglong Fort''s mission.


    "Aha, there is only one lotus seed left in Jingling Water Lotus." Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao guiltily.


    No matter what, the three lotus seeds were gifted by Jingling water lotus to his aunt, but one was used by him to suppress the **** monster, and the other was used by him to save Su Lingwang. The only one.


    After Wen Qiao knew where the two lotus seeds were going, she didn''t care too much, and said, "It''s okay, as long as your husband is safe and sound, isn''t there one left?"


    Whether it is used to suppress the **** miasma or to Su Wangling, Ning Yuzhou has his own considerations, and Wen Qiao would not care about these. What''s more, her husband has never been a disadvantaged person. She looks very generous, but every time she spends more, she gets more back.


    Although she doesn''t like to think too much, she has been with Ning Yuzhou for a long time, and she can guess what she means.


    Ning Yuzhou would be willing to save Su Wangling with a lotus seed, proving that the current situation in Feixing Continent is not very optimistic, and they need to use Linglong Fort to avoid these and ensure their safety while in Feixing Continent.


    When she agreed to go to the Sea of ??Blood to find the Shenmu, Wen Qiao knew that there would be a series of troubles, but she still went.


    It''s not that she is stupid, or can''t see the trouble afterwards, but that she doesn''t want them to die there, so she can only bite the bullet. And she revealed that her husband must make moves in order to protect her.


    All this is for them.


    Wen Qiao could see clearly and didn''t care about the things outside.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao took out a piece of the sacred tree from the storage bag and said with joy: "Husband, this is the sacred tree given to me by the Shenyin Treasure Tree."


    Ning Yuzhou was also a little surprised when he saw that piece of sacred tree.


    Earlier when Wen Qiao gave them a message, he once said that the Shenyin Treasure Tree was exhausted for the protection of the heavens, leaving only one seed. If the seed is to grow hard, it will definitely exhaust the vitality of the Shenyin Treasure. The tree can be absorbed as nutrients, and it can grow to be enough to suppress the heavens as soon as possible.


    Therefore, in this case, no one will make the idea of ??the sacred tree again.


    I don''t know that the little sacred tree would be willing to send a piece of sacred tree to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao said happily: "Husband, see how this sacred tree can be used?"


    The little sacred tree is very generous. The sacred tree sent to Wenqiao is three feet long. The man''s arms are thick and heavier.


    When Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to grab it, his wrist sank involuntarily, with a smile on his face, and said, "Aha, the sacred tree has many uses. It can be made into some Buddhist beads and wooden plaques, and you will encounter evil things in the future. , Can also be used for self-defense."


    In an instant, Ning Yuzhou had several refining methods for sacred trees in his mind, and he was very happy.


    Wen Qiao generously handed Shenmu to him and let him arrange it.


    After putting away the sacred tree, Ning Yuzhou laid a heavy array around it, and then pulled Wen Qiao into the space.


    The space is still peaceful and peaceful. The two topaz ants who have already returned to the space crawled on the antincense tree to eat ant scented leaves, and the big hair ball lay in the Zhuxianling flower field lazily eating the fairy honey. The life was very pleasant. .


    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were found coming in, Wen Qiuqiu climbed up to their feet and rolled towards them.


    Since the two set out for Tianzhiyuan, they hadn''t made a space for nearly half a year, and I missed them when I heard the ball.


    Wen Qiao also missed the big hair ball very much, so she threw herself on it, and rubbed it with her hair.


    When Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were sitting on the back of Wenqiuqiu together and playing with it, Ning Yuzhou stood on the platform of the rattan house and shouted to Wen Qiao: "Aha, come up and take a bath."


    Although a cultivator can use a cleaning technique, dust removal technique, etc. to clean up his clothes and body, and keep it clean at any time, these are still not as clean as washing with water. Ning Yuzhou is very unaccustomed to not taking a bath for more than half a year, especially since they have been groping and rolling in the sky for so long, how can they not take a bath?


    Wen Qiao looked at Brother Ning on the vine house, and saw that he looked at him calmly, knowing that he couldn''t refuse, so he took Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun two hairballs, and slowly rubbed them over.


    After they went up, Ning Yuzhou picked up the two hair balls.


    "You are washing outside, you are not allowed to come in."


    Hearing the sound of Ning Yuzhou''s calm enough to be smokeless, the two hairballs stayed outside very wisely, jumped into the two basins and paddled, just as a bath.


    ***


    After taking a shower, Wen Qiao ran to play with Da Maoqiu, and by the way gave birth to the spirit grasses in the space.


    I haven''t entered the space for more than half a year, the growth of the spirit grass in the space has not changed, that is, Qiongyu purple spirit bamboo is eaten by Wen Gungun and only a few are left, and Wen Qiao has to give birth to Wen Gungun.


    Wen Qiuqiu followed her and asked when she would give birth to some fairy tales for it?


    "It''s not possible now. We are going to Linglong Fort. After leaving Linglong Fort, I will give you some more births when I have time, and fill up the spiritual field." Wen Qiao promised.


    Ning Yuzhou went to Yin Yang Spring and filled a bottle of Yin Yang Spring.


    Then, he threw the last lotus seed of Jingling water lotus into the Yin and Yang spring to soak. The pure and clean lotus seed and the black and white spring water are particularly eye-catching.


    Wen Qiao ran over to take a look, and asked, "Husband, are you going to plant pure water lotus?"


    "Of course you need to plant it." Ning Yuzhou likes to be prepared, not to mention that Jingling Water Lotus is indeed a good thing and needs to be used. "There is only the last lotus seed left, and it must be planted well."


    Wen Qiao asked: "The kind is in the space?"


    "Yes, let''s dig a small puddle in the space and plant it."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao looked at the lotus seed and thought silently about the Hell Shuize. If you ignore the **** turbid ground under the Hell Shuize, the environment of the Hellshuize is still very good, which can be regarded as the site of the pure spirit water lotus.


    And this lotus seed only has a small puddle on its site.


    But who made Brother Ning''s space too small? There was not enough space. Everyone had to feel wronged, and they could live in a squeeze.


    Then they chose a place and started digging a puddle.


    It is indeed a puddle. According to Ning Yuzhou, a pure spirit water lotus does not occupy much space. The puddle is enough to save some space for other spiritual plants.


    Therefore, even if it is a super-grade spiritual creature, there is no special treatment in Brother Ning''s space.


    Wen Qiao looked at him while digging a hole, "Husband, my cultivation base has broken through the Primordial Spirit Realm, and it is now in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I saw it."


    In fact, after the reunion of Tianzhiyuan, he felt the change in her cultivation level. It was just that there was a lot of people talking and everyone was exhausted physically and mentally after going through a big battle.


    Wen Qiao told him the gift of Shenyin Baoshu.


    It can be said that she was able to smoothly advance to the Primordial Spirit Realm this time, thanks to the blessing of the Shenyin Treasure Tree. The promotion of this cultivation level is completely a shortcut with the least side effects. I don''t know how many cultivators can ask for it. thing.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Husband, why do you mention your repairs again?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...Don''t worry, wait until Young Master Su is cured."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and felt that he was right. The top priority is to cure Su Wangling first, so that Su Shouling, the lord of Linglong Fort, can shelter them and help them block the ulterior cultivators in Feixing Continent.


    However, Wen Qiao still couldn''t help nagging, "Husband, you have to come on. In the future, there will be more and more spiritual plants, and the space will not be enough. They are crowded together to grow, and they are too wronged to grow well. "


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the lushly growing group of spiritual plants in the space, as if responding to Wen Qiao''s words, without the wind, swaying extremely happily, feeling that his little wife''s words were open to question.


    After digging the hole, Wen Qiao used water condensing technique to condense some water to fill it. The puddle is where the Jingling water lotus will grow in the future.


    However, before the Jingling Water Lotus took root and sprouted, Wen Qiao decided to let it soak in the Yin-Yang Spring, and when she had time, she gave it some spiritual energy to let it sprout as soon as possible.


    After it germinates, it is transplanted into a puddle.


    After doing this, they left the space and returned to the flying boat''s room.


    Then the two lay on the bed with two monsters, and slept for three days and three nights in one breath.


    After waking up, no matter Wen Qiao or Ning Yuzhou, their spirits recovered a lot.


    The fighting lasted for two months, except for meditation, without a moment of rest. This kind of tense killing made the cultivator''s body and spirit very exhausted, and sleep was a good way to recover.


    After the two men regained their energy, they went to visit Su Wangling.


    As soon as they left the house, they saw a disciple from Linglong Fort greeted him, and said happily: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, but you have a good rest? Young Master is about to invite you over."


    After listening, the two suddenly understood that the disciple of Linglong Fort had been paying attention to their movements.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "We are just going to find him."


    The disciples of Linglong Fort hurriedly took them to Su Wangling''s resting place.


    After opening the door, I found that Su Shouling was also there. The Su and his son were sitting together, both in sitting posture and demeanor. They were both rare beautiful men.


    It''s a pity that Su Wangling''s sick and ailing appearance was a bit of a loss of demeanor.


    When Su Shouling saw them, he smiled and said, "Two little friends, come and sit down."


    Hearing Su Shouling''s name, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but think of Xuanlun from Xing Yuexia. He also regarded them as little friends. This made Wen Qiao realize that these ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm, at some point, are still very good at doing things. of.


    The two saluted Su Shouling first, and then Ning Yuzhou went over to look at Su Wangling''s body, and Wen Qiao clung to the two monster beasts and sat aside.


    After examining Su Wangling''s body, Ning Yuzhou said to the Su family father and son, "Although the body of Young Master Su hasn''t improved, it doesn''t deteriorate anymore. This is beneficial to the subsequent treatment.


    Both the Su family and his son were extremely happy, especially Su Shouling, who didn''t know what Su Wangling had said to him. He was quite convinced of Ning Yuzhou''s abilities now.


    Su Shouling said: "Young Master Ning, I don''t know what needs to be prepared for the treatment? I want people to prepare as soon as possible."


    Ning Yuzhou was not polite, and handed him a jade slip. He kept all the things he needed in the jade slip.


    After Su Shouling took it, the divine sense went into the jade slip, and quickly read the contents of the jade slip. Seeing the long list that was listed, the fortress owner of Linglong Fort could not help but find it tricky.


    The level of alchemy in the Feixing Continent is really not high, causing practitioners in this continent to be very unfamiliar with many side-door spirit pills and spirit grasses. Even a Yuan Emperor realm cultivator like Su Shouling dare not say that he is very familiar with jade slip All the spiritual herbs and medicines in it are known.


    Su Shouling looked at the jade slip and felt that the mainland where Ning Yuzhou was born must have a higher level of alchemy than the Feixing mainland.


    "Master Su, you can go to the Feilong Chamber of Commerce to inquire about the above things. Most of them should be able to be collected." Ning Yuzhou said thoughtfully.


    Su Shouling smiled, put it away, and said: "It seems that the little friend is very clear about the situation in the Feixing Continent."


    Wen Qiao was shocked and looked at Su Shouling subconsciously.


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s lips did not change, he was still gentle and polite, and said softly, "Isn''t the Lord Su Bao ever heard of the Saint Martial Continent?"


    Shengwu continent?


    Su Wangling, who had been silent all the time, couldn''t help but wonder in her heart.


    Su Shouling thought about it for a while, with apologetic expression on his face, "Sorry, this deity has never heard of it."


    Ning Yuzhou was not too disappointed. Since falling into the endless sea, from Xuanlun and the others, he has understood that the Saint Martial Continent is very far away from this area, and the cultivators as far away as this sea area and the mainland have not heard of it. Over.


    He continued to ask: "I wonder if Lord Subao knows the passage to other continents?"


    After listening, the Su and his son knew his plan, and Su Shouling directly said: "This deity knows! The deity once planned that if my son''s injury does not heal, I will take him to other continents where the alchemy is flourishing."


    Although Su Shouling said lightly, all the cultivators present knew that it would be very difficult for non-primitive holy realm venerables to reach other continents. But for the sole heir, Su Shouling couldn''t control so much.


    The two talked for a while, and they were very satisfied after spreading the matter out.


    Su Shouling left soon and ordered the disciples of Linglong Fort to go to Flying Dragon City and collect the things they needed on the jade slip.


    After he left, Su Wangling said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, I just received the news that the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm who entered the Heavenly Origin have begun to arrange the evil talisman formations and temporarily re-seal them. There was no news after the two Yuanshenzhen Venerables entered the prison water."


    Both were startled.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Could it be that they have entered the **** place?"


    "It''s possible." Su Wangling nodded slightly.


    Ning Yuzhou curled his eyebrows and said nothing.


    Su Wangling continued: "Although the sea of ??blood recedes, the current situation of the Shenyin Treasure Tree can only be suppressed. If it is like the past, the evil spirits will continue to consume the vitality of the Divine Tree. Zhiyuan will once again usher in a sea of ??blood."


    Therefore, the two Yuansheng realm venerables planned to solve the monsters in the **** turbid land by themselves.

 Chapter 232：

    After returning from Su Wangling, Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, there will be nothing wrong with the two Yuansheng Stage Venerables, right?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou said very simply, "If the evil spirits of the heavens could be solved so easily, those cultivators would not choose Shenyin Treasure Tree and Jingling Water Lotus to suppress them."


    Therefore, those two Yuanshengjing Venerables, I''m afraid that they are already horrible.


    Wen Qiao thought of the inheritance memory that Shenyin Treasure Tree gave her. Among the cultivators who sealed the heavens back then, there were many cultivators who had the power of the cultivators, but they could only choose to seal the heavens instead of the heavens. Hidden dangers are resolved.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head, "No matter what, Tianzhiyuan is still safe now."


    As long as the heavens are safe and the Feixing Continent is safe, their efforts have not been in vain.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, thinking about the Shenyin Treasure Tree in her heart, hoping that the place where the Shenyin Treasure Tree is located is undisturbed and let it grow quietly.


    ***


    A few days later, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm who entered the heavens came out one after another.


    The Tianzhiyuan is still very lively, except for the departure of Linglong Fort, other cultivators still stay here. Those cultivators who left alive from the land of heaven were resting in the flying boat outside of the land of heaven at this time, and did not leave.


    This time the Tianzhiyuan accident, there are still many details that are not clear. They need to stay and wait for the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty to be summoned.


    The disciples of Feixian Island, which were stranded outside the Tianzhiyuan, went to visit the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm on the island. This time, two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors came to Feixian Island. One of them was Qiao Leshan¡¯s Master Bo Yuanzun. By.


    Qiao Leshan and his younger brother went to visit Master Boyuan.


    Qiao Leshui obediently followed behind his brother, respectfully saluting to Venerable Boyuan, and then stepped aside obediently, not disturbing his brother and True Monarch Boyuan.


    Qiao Leshan asked, "Master, Master, are you okay?"


    Venerable Boyuan sighed, "Your Master and the Venerable Master of Tianfuzong disappeared after entering the Prison Water Zee. I wanted to go in and look for them, but Prison Water Zee suppressed the high-level cultivators very strongly. , Can''t go too deep."


    Prison Shuize suppressed high-level cultivators quite severely. They didn¡¯t understand why before. After the birth of the **** miasma, they finally understood that it was because of the **** miasma, and the **** miasma made it clear that they were unwilling to let Gao Gao. Rank cultivator enters its territory.


    Because of this, they are very worried about the two Yuansheng-realm venerables who entered the **** turbid land. If something happens to them, the loss to the Feixing Continent will be huge.


    Not only the Venerable Boyuan was worried, but also the other ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Prison Shuize''s suppression of high-level cultivators is so terrible, and I don''t know if the two Yuan Emperor realm venerables can withstand it.


    Venerable Bo Yuan sighed in his heart, but knew that no amount of worry would help, so he turned to ask his apprentice about his experience in Tianzhiyuan during these days. When I was in Tian Zhi Yuan, because of the crowded people, the apprentice only briefly reported some situations without going into details.


    This time Qiao Leshan spoke in great detail and did not hide the help Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao had given them.


    "If the girl hadn''t personally entered the sea of ??blood to search for the sacred tree, I''m afraid that the heavens would be swallowed by the sea of ??blood, and the evil spirits would appear, and the Feixing Continent would not be guaranteed."


    Venerable Boyuan was very surprised, "That kid from Linglong Fort really said that?"


    Qiao Leshan''s expression was condensed, "Yes, according to Young Master Su''s words, the heavens are related to the safety of the Feixing Continent, and the evil spirits of the heavens must not be allowed to reappear in the Feixing Continent."


    Venerable Boyuan frowned subconsciously, without saying anything, and asked, "Do you know the origins of those two people?"


    "The disciple doesn''t know."


    Venerable Boyuan pondered for a moment, and told his apprentice: "Leshan, don''t tell others about this. If someone asks you, let them come and be a teacher."


    After Qiao Leshan heard this, he knew that Master wanted to take this matter to him, so as to block the doubts outside for him. He was moved in his heart, but he knew that it was best to leave this matter to Master, so that it would also protect Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    "The disciple knows, Master must be careful."


    Venerable Bo Yuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw this reticent and indifferent disciple like this.


    Although there are still many doubts in this, Venerable Bo Yuan keenly noticed that the two people came from extraordinary origins, otherwise the kid in Linglong Fort would not let the disciple give the Bodhi child to the girl, and let her go deep into the blood sea to find the sacred tree. .


    Everyone in the world says that Feixian Island acts mysteriously, but in the eyes of Venerable Boyuan, Linglong Fort is not too much.


    Although the many rules of Linglong Fort seemed inexplicable to him, he keenly discovered that what Linglong Fort did had a great relationship with the Feixing Continent.


    Venerable Boyuan thought secretly, it seemed that he had to take some time to meet Su Shouling.


    As for the Shenyin Treasure Tree, Venerable Boyuan did not worry that someone would be unfavorable to it. First, the little girl surnamed Wen played a trick and didn''t tell others where the Shenyin Treasure Tree was; Absolute realm is not something that cultivators can easily break through.


    After saying this, Venerable Bo Yuan''s gaze fell on Qiao Leshui, who stood obediently on the side and stood upright.


    This is the blood relative of the beloved disciple. Venerable Bo Yuan still gave a bit of face, and he called him to the front, unavoidably asking a few words.


    "Why did you come to the land of heaven?"


    Facing Venerable Boyuan¡¯s question, Qiao Leshui didn¡¯t know how to answer, so he had to look at his elder brother.


    Qiao Leshan had previously learned of his experience from his younger brother, and felt regretful and painful in his heart, but he was still very calm and did not act rashly. He didn''t conceal it, and told his master what happened to his younger brother.


    Venerable Boyuan looked somewhat awe-inspiring after listening.


    "Do you know what is the one who is conspiring against you, so vicious?"


    Qiao Leshui shook his head, "The juniors will have time to investigate in the future! I originally wanted to go to Tianzhiyuan to find my brother, and then go back to Qiao''s house with my brother to find out the matter."


    Being able to use such vicious methods to conspiracy against people shows that the power of the people behind the scenes is good, and Qiao Leshui knows his abilities, so he wants to find his brother together.


    Qiao Leshan is not only Qiao''s family, but also a disciple of Feixiandao. With him, it will be easier to investigate this matter.


    Venerable Boyuan said: "That''s right. After you rest, you will return to Qiao''s house."


    "Yes, Master." Qiao Leshan replied.


    Qiao Leshui was also very grateful, and felt that the eldest brother''s master was really a good person.


    Then, Venerable Bo Yuan changed the topic and said: "It seems that Young Master Ning and Girl Wen are really good at them, and they can''t complain that they will be taken away by Su Shouling."


    Even those vicious injuries can be cured. It can be seen that Ning Yuzhou is capable, and Venerable Bo Yuan is also a little curious about the origins of these two people and their skills.


    Speaking of these two people, Qiao Leshui said very well: "They are really amazing! If it weren''t for them, I''m afraid I would have died long ago."


    Qiao Leshan said calmly: "Master, Master Ning and Miss Wen are not only A Shui¡¯s life-savers, but this time they have also helped us overcome the danger of the heavens. They are people worthy of friendship. If they are... Help me deal with it."


    Venerable Boyuan was not surprised when he heard this.


    His apprentice is a person of the most affectionate and sexual, otherwise he would not have been swallowed by the sea of ??blood in the land of heaven. Even if there was a Bodhi child to protect him from leaving safely, he gave up this opportunity and chose to fight with his junior and younger brothers and brothers. Those two were not only his brother''s saviors, but they also saved them, so he naturally tried to protect them.


    "I know it for the teacher." Venerable Boyuan said, "You go down and rest."


    Hearing what he said, Qiao Leshan had already agreed, respectfully saluted, and left with his brother.


    Qiao Leshan took his brother into the flying boat on Feixian Island and said, "A Shui, you should rest first. After a while, we will return to Qiao''s house."


    Qiao Leshui was a little excited, and then a little worried after the excitement, "Big Brother, Young Master Ning and Miss Wen are really fine?"


    "No, Linglong Fort will protect them." Qiao Leshan said calmly, "On the entire Feixing Continent, only Linglong Fort can protect them."


    Qiao Leshui said, still full of anxiety.


    Qiao Leshan glanced at him, and then said: "When we finish dealing with the Qiao family, we will go to Linglong Fort."


    Those two rescued his brother, no matter what, Qiao Leshan would personally thank him.


    Qiao Leshui immediately became happy and said, "I really want to go, I still owe them a life-saving grace. And... Brother, how many spirit stones and treasures do you have on your body, can you help me pay off the debt?"


    Qiao Leshan: "..."


    ****


    After half a month, Feizhou arrived at Linglong Fort.


    Linglong Fort is located amidst the aura of mountains and rivers, leaning against the mountains and rivers, the scenery is beautiful.


    The buildings in the fort are mostly small bridges and flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, and the small buildings on the water have beautiful bells, forming a scene of warm mountains and soft water.


    It was still Wu Qijie who took them to the guest house to rest.


    Wu Qijie placed them in a guest house with mountains and waters. Next to it was the Qiling Pavilion where the young master of Linglong Fort lived. It was very close to Ning Yuzhou for treating Su Wangling''s illness.


    Su Shouling is an extremely efficient person, as is the disciple in the castle.


    After they arrived at Linglong Fort, the disciples of Linglong Fort had already collected almost the items on the list listed by Ning Yuzhou.


    Su Shouling personally sent it to Ning Yuzhou.


    There was also a beautiful woman who came with Su Shouling.


    This beautiful woman''s cultivation base in the late Yuan Dynasty realm is a rare beauty. She is Su Shouling''s Taoist companion, Su Wangling''s mother, Shan Hanya, is called the Fairy of Dreaming.


    Xu Shi has been worried about his son''s body, with a faint melancholy in Shan Hanya''s brows. Seeing Ning Yuzhou and the other two, he looked forward to authentically: "Master Ning, my son will take care of you."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Senior don''t worry, the younger ones will do their best."


    Several people came to Qi Ling Pavilion together.


    Su Wangling sat there waiting for them, and when he saw his parents arrived, he had to stand up.


    Shan Hanya hurriedly said: "Sit down, your body is still not well! Are you still vomiting blood? It is uncomfortable to know the sea? Would you like to drink some spirits..."


    Su Wangling: "Mother, you just asked yesterday, my son is okay."


    Shan Hanya has a motherly heart, and it is not enough to ask more. Every time she sees her son endure the pain, she can''t wait to suffer it for him, and she hates the poison in her heart for causing her son to become such a person.


    Su Shouling gave a light cough, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, all the things you listed are here, but three are missing, the golden beard and black wing butterfly, the purple blood ganoderma, and the golden hibiscus."


    Ning Yuzhou took the storage bag he handed over, swept over with his spiritual sense, and found that the collection of Linglong Fort was indeed complete, and he knew a little bit about Linglong Fort''s financial resources and abilities.


    "I have golden-bearded black-winged butterfly and purple blood ganoderma here. As for this golden hibiscus, if I can''t find it, I can only find something else to replace it." Ning Yuzhou said, already wondering what to use to replace the golden crow. Hibiscus.


    "What is this Golden Crow Lotus?" Shan Hanya asked.


    Ning Yuzhou explained the origin of Golden Crow Furong with them. This is a tenth-tier elixir, born in a place where the sun never sets. It looks like a Golden Crow and resembles a lotus with a stalk. The body is not corroded by yin and evil.


    "Young Master Su''s body has been eroded by the dark matter, and needs this kind of blazing sun to treat it."


    "If it is not there?" Su Wangling asked.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed, "I''m afraid it will hinder Young Master Su''s later practice."


    The faces of Su Shouling and his wife became extremely ugly. Su Wangling is the most complete person who inherited the body of the spirits among so many generations of Su''s disciples. With his aptitude, he is most likely to ascend to the upper realm instead of being trapped in the lower realm. , Trapped in the Su clan rules, will never be free.


    Su Wangling was very calm, "Is there any other way?"


    Ning Yuzhou curled his eyebrows, "There are also ways, but for the time being, let''s look at your treatment."


    Su Wangling nodded, did not ask what the method was, and said, "Then trouble Young Master Ning."


    Shan Hanya wanted to speak but stopped, but was stopped by her husband in time, so she shut her mouth and stood aside to watch Ning Yuzhou busy.


    Ning Yuzhou first took out a yin-yang nirvana real pill, let Su Wangling take it, and carefully input the elemental spiritual power into his body to check his physical condition. An hour later, he was asked to take the second Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill and continue to check...


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou feeds the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill to Su Wangling as if he doesn¡¯t need money, the two monster beasts lying on Wenqiao¡¯s shoulders as hairballs couldn¡¯t help but work hard to probe them. They were anxious and angry, but they didn¡¯t. Dare to speak.


    There is also a Yuan Emperor realm cultivator in this room.


    The two hairballs are still quite obedient in the face of someone who is better than him, and they are determined not to confront them.


    Wen Qiao knew the mood of the two monsters, rubbing their hair and feeding them a few earth-level spirit pills was considered comfort.


    Su Wangling completely took six Yin Yin Nirvana Pills. Ning Yuzhou finally stopped and said, ¡°I¡¯m here today. Next, I will refine the pill. After I finish the pill, I will come and give it to Young Master Su. treatment."


    Shan Hanya couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, what is this black and white panacea? How is my son now?"


    "This is the true pill of Yin and Yang Nirvana, Young Master Su''s situation is quite secure, and it will take another month to see results." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Seeing that he did not explain the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, Su Shouling and his wife did not ask much, but said: "Young Master Ning, if my son can be completely well, how long will it take?"


    "It takes half a year to a year."


    One year is not too long, and Su Shouling and his wife are quite satisfied.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao left, Su Shouling talked to his son for a while, took his wife to leave Qiling Pavilion, and discussed with her about the golden black lotus.


    Su Shouling said: "I have asked the Flying Dragon Chamber of Commerce to help pay attention to it. News about it will be delivered as soon as possible."


    Shan Hanya was worried, "Ninth-tier elixir is quite rare, let alone a tenth-tier elixir, can you really find it?"


    "I will find it." Su Shouling''s expression was calm, "Even if I want to find it in other continents, I will find it."


    Seeing that he had made up his mind, Shan Hanya didn''t say anything anymore.

 Chapter 233：

    Wu Qijie arranged for them to have an alchemy room in the small building of their guest house, and there was still a fire in the alchemy room, which was very considerate.


    After Ning Yuzhou inspected the alchemy room, he took out the materials prepared by Linglong Fort and checked them one by one.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun sat aside, helping to deal with the spiritual herbs and medicine.


    Although she is not an alchemist, she often sees Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy, and she still has some insights about alchemy. She can''t let go of alchemy. It''s actually very simple to deal with some materials.


    Therefore, whenever Ning Yuzhou made alchemy, she would fight by the side to make preparations for him before alchemy.


    "Husband, can''t even the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill be cured for the injury of Young Master Su?" Wen Qiao asked curiously. Earlier, I saw Young Master Su take six Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pills in a row. This amount is the same as Qiao Le. Compared with water, it is quite scary.


    You know, at that time, Qiao Leshui only used three Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pills, and the injury almost recovered.


    However, the six Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pills, as far as Su Wangling was concerned, were just a bottom line.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s not that there is no cure, but the injury of Young Master Su, which has been delayed for too long, and because he has swallowed a lot of messy things during this period in order to suppress the injury, although it can make him live smoothly. When he comes down, it will also destroy his body. At this stage, I can only make up for the vitality lost in his body."


    Wen Qiao finally realized that whether it was the lotus seeds of the Jingling Water Lotus or the Yin Yang Nirvana Real Pill, as far as Su Wangling was now, it was just a treasure of heaven and earth to replenish vitality for his dilapidated body.


    After processing the materials prepared by Linglong Fort, Ning Yuzhou took out the golden-bearded black-winged butterfly and purple blood ganoderma that had been planted in the space, and then closed the door for alchemy.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou was going to retreat after refining alchemy, Su Shouling didn''t let anyone come to disturb him, and even blocked those who were secretly spying.


    ***


    On this day, Linglong Fort welcomed a heavy guest.


    The visitor was Venerable Hongfu from Tianfuzong, a king-level Fulu master.


    Su Shouling and Shan Hanya met him personally, and were very surprised at his arrival, "Why is Dao Fellow Hongfu here? There is nothing wrong with the heavens? Is there any news for the two sages?"


    Of the two Yuansheng Realm Venerables who entered the Prison Water Zee, one of them was a qualified Venerable of the Sky Talisman, the only holy Talisman in the Feixing Continent, and his status in the Feixing Continent was quite high.


    Now they disappeared together in the prison water, I''m afraid that Tianfuzong is worried.


    Venerable Hongfu was indeed very worried, but no matter how worried he was, Prison Shuize was not a place they could enter. And the most urgent thing in Tianzhiyuan now is the evil-suppressing runestones that are about to lose their power.


    With the power of a cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty realm, it is natural to easily see the role of those evil runestones.


    "Our Tianfuzong has already set up the evil talisman formation. After the runestones are created, we will use it to replace the evil spirits. We will definitely not let these evil spirits run out and cause chaos." Said Venerable Hongfu.


    "It turns out that this is the case, but you have worked hard." Su Shou said with inspiration.


    Having said this, Venerable Hongfu changed the topic and asked, "Master Su Bao, I don''t know how Master Ling is now?"


    Su Shouling sighed, with a worried expression on his face, "It''s still the same."


    Venerable Hongfu was surprised. When he saw Su Wangling when he was in the sky that day, many people thought that the young master of Linglong Fort would soon have ordered his son, Su Shouling would be so eager to take his son away. Before coming here, he was also prepared in his heart, never knowing that his son is still alive.


    Venerable Hongfu wondered, could it be that the two people that Su Shouling took away could really save Su Wangling?


    "Ling Gongzi Jiren has his own natural state, there will be nothing wrong." Venerable Hongfu finally turned to the topic after a few words of comfort, "I heard that among the two juniors you took away, there is a cultivator surnamed Ning. There is quite a lot of research on the talisman. My disciples and grandchildren are very much admiring him. I wonder if they are still in Linglong Fort?"


    Hearing this, Shan Hanya frowned slightly.


    Su Shouling said indifferently: "It''s natural."


    Venerable Hongfu said in surprise: "I wonder if Lord Su Bao can invite him out, I have something to ask him."


    "What''s the matter?" Shan Hanya asked with a bewildered look. "Is it the origin of heaven? If it''s the origin of heaven, ask others the same."


    Venerable Hongfu said: "It is indeed related to the heavens. You should know that there are many evil runes in the heavens. I heard that he can understand the ancient runes on the runes."


    It is not surprising that Su Shouling and his wife knew about this from their son.


    They pretended to be puzzled: "Although the child can understand, he is only a prefecture-level Fulu master, and may not be of much help."


    There are many evil spirits suppressed in the heavens, and most of them are suppressed by the evil runestones. These evil runestones are too high-level, and only the king-level talisman can help to repair them. As for the creation of the same effect of the evil runestones , They haven''t tried it yet and don''t know how effective it is.


    Therefore, a land-level Fulu master really can''t help much, and can only be done by those king-level Fulu masters.


    Venerable Hongfu smiled and said, "It is already very powerful because he can understand those ancient runes. Our Tianfuzong really needs such a disciple."


    Hearing this, Su Shouling and his wife finally understood that Tianfuzong wanted to pick up the bargain.


    The Fudao of Feixing Continent is popular, but most Fulu masters don¡¯t have much research on those ancient runes and don¡¯t know much. Although the Jade Talisman of the Tianfuzong has a little bit of research, it can be smoother than Ning Yuzhou. Reading the runes is still far away.


    This made Tianfuzong give birth to the heart of loving talent, so Venerable Hongfu took the opportunity to come over and wanted to get people to Tianfuzong.


    Venerable Hongfu thinks very well. Of course, this kind of talent cannot be missed by the Tianfuzong. As long as they worship the Tianfuzong, the Tianfuzong will naturally protect them.


    These days, what happened in Tianzhiyuan has spread in Feixing Continent, including what Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did. Many cultivators are searching for these two people in secret.


    Not only for the lotus seeds of the pure spirit water lotus that Wen Qiao possessed, but also for the sacred tree that has never appeared in the heavens.


    Although no one knows what Wen Qiao did after entering the sea of ??blood, but after the sea of ??blood receded, she returned safely. Many cultivators wondered whether she had been in contact with the sacred tree and knew where the sacred tree was and used it to force her back. Sea of ??blood.


    I have to say that these speculations are also based on some basis.


    If it wasn''t for Su Shouling''s son who was seriously ill that day, he hurriedly brought people back to Linglong Fort.


    Sure enough, the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty left the Tianzhiyuan, and after repeatedly asking about the Tianzhiyuan things, they were quite curious about what Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did in the Tianzhiyuan and their origins. After knowing that Su Shouling had taken them away, the group of people really hated them. They felt that Su Shouling was really clever and cunning, and there was really no way for people to take him.


    Compared with the different thoughts of the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, the behavior of the Tianfuzong is simple.


    Such talents will naturally be taken into the Heavenly Talisman Sect!


    Of course, you have to ask them if they have any mentors. If they don¡¯t have mentors, it¡¯s great. Even if they do, they can come to their Tianfuzong to be the elders of Keqing. Their Tianfuzong does not only look at the sect of cultivation, but also values The ability of the other party.


    Therefore, when other people were still busy in the heavens, Venerable Hongfu came to inquire first.


    After Su Shouling and his wife understood the origins of Venerable Hongfu, they felt relaxed.


    When Venerable Hongfu said that he wanted to meet Ning Yuzhou in person, Su Shouling apologized: "Friends Hongfu, Master Ning and the others are doing alchemy for Inuzi. I can''t wait to disturb them, please forgive me."


    "Is he really an alchemist?" Venerable Hongfu was surprised.


    No wonder he was so surprised. Those in the Yuan Dynasty thought that Su Shouling was an excuse to take away the two of them because of his son. Even if Ning Yuzhou could make alchemy, he was afraid that alchemy was not high.


    Su Shouling said solemnly: "If a fake replacement, whether my son''s injury can heal or not depends on Young Master Ning."


    Venerable Hongfu frowned and asked, "I don''t know when he will finish the exercise?"


    "I do not know either."


    Venerable Hongfu thought for a while, and said, "Then I will wait here for him to refine his pill."


    When Su Shouling and his wife saw this, they knew that Tianfuzong would not give up easily, but they didn''t say anything, so they arranged for him to live in the guest courtyard.


    After arranging for Venerable Hongfu, the couple informed Su Wangling who was recovering from the Qiling Pavilion.


    Su Wangling thought about it briefly, and said to them: "Father, mother, Tianfuzong is not worried, if there are other people coming, please help you to block it."


    Although Su Wangling was hiding in Linglong Fort to recover from his wounds, he was very clear about the outside affairs. He knew that Venerable Hongfu would come over. Although there was Tianfuzong''s love and eagerness, it was not a temptation from the outside world.


    Those people not only suspected the two of Ning Yuzhou, but also suspected that they were going to Linglong Fort.


    Maybe they even doubted Qiao Leshan, but Qiao Leshan was a disciple of Feixiandao, even if they doubted, they didn''t dare to do anything to Qiao Leshan.


    This time the Tianzhiyuan accident, Su Wangling knew that he had done too much, and had already aroused the suspicion of those people. He wasn''t worried that Linglong Fort had been passed down to this day, and had a mission that could not be easily bullied by outsiders.


    "Wang''er don''t worry, they dare to come, our Linglong Fort is not to be bullied." Shan Hanya said softly, but the tone was killing and decisive.


    Su Shouling put his hand on his wife''s shoulder, and said quietly: "You can heal your wounds with peace of mind, the father will handle this matter."


    In the following days, there were so many cultivators who came to Linglong fort to test, but they were not as powerful as Venerable Hongfu. Su Shouling and his wife did not come forward, letting the steward and disciples in the fort come forward.


    Both Su Shouling and his son knew that these were just fish in troubled waters, and Linglong Fort had not taken it seriously yet.


    Venerable Hongfu also stayed peacefully at Linglong Fort and Ning Yuzhou who were retreating in alchemy.


    ***


    Exactly a month later, Ning Yuzhou finally left the customs.


    Wu Qijie was guarding outside the guest house. After knowing that Ning Yuzhou had left the customs, he hurried over and said in a pleasant surprise, "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you have left the customs, but are you ready for your spiritual pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and nodded, "Go to Young Master Su first."


    Wu Qijie naturally did not fail, and hurriedly followed them to the neighboring Qi Ling Pavilion. As for the Venerable Hongfu who lives in the guest house, he directly ignored him. Compared to Venerable Hongfu, of course the young master of their family is more important.


    Su Wangling smiled and calmed down when the two arrived.


    Compared with a month ago, Su Wangling is completely different now. Although he is still sick, he is no longer as fragile as a paper man, and his body has become full of vitality. On the whole, he finally no longer looks like a dying patient.


    The changes in him were very obvious, which made Su Shouling and his wife more convinced of Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy.


    Ning Yuzhou checked Su Wangling''s body first, and said with satisfaction: "Yes, Young Master Su has recovered 50% of his vitality, and he can continue treatment."


    As he said, he took out several pill bottles and introduced them to him one by one: "This is the Yang Yuan Pill, one per day; this is the Five Turns Qingyang Pill, the same one per day, this is..."


    After Wu Qijie listened, he couldn''t help but be speechless.


    In fact, Su Wangling had not taken these elixirs less before, but the grades were only top-grade, there was no top-grade.


    Until Ning Yuzhou pointed to the last pill bottle and said: "This is the Nine Transformation Tianying Pill. It is taken at the beginning of each month with Yin and Yang Nirvana Pill."


    Su Wangling nodded silently, wrote down his words, and asked, "What is this nine-turned heavenly infant pill used for?"


    The Su Shouling couple who happened to have heard of the Nine Transformation Tianying Pill felt extremely strange. They can be sure that they have never heard of this kind of panacea, and they couldn''t help thinking about it in their hearts.


    Ning Yuzhou explained: "Nine-turned Tianying Pill can cleanse the remnants of the damaged muscles and bones in your body and allow you to regenerate new ones. This process will be a bit difficult. If Young Master Su feels uncomfortable, he will eat a yin and yang nirvana. Pan Zhendan."


    Su Wangling wrote down his words again.


    It just happened that today was the beginning of the month, and under everyone''s attention, Su Wangling first took the Nine Turns Tianying Pill.


    As soon as the Nine Transformation Tianying Pill entered his abdomen, Su Wangling''s face changed, his muscles and bones seemed to be torn apart, and his face was distorted with cold sweat and pain. He quickly took the Yin and Yang Nirvana Pill.


    After a while, Su Wangling''s face returned to calm, as if he had been salvaged from the water.


    Shan Hanya''s eyes were red with distress, and she helped her son to wipe his sweat.


    Su Shouling asked: "Young Master Ning, do I need to experience it once a month?"


    "Yes, Lord Su Bao, don''t worry, it will heal after the pain." Ning Yuzhou said in a rare comfort.


    Su Shouling: "..."


    Su Shouling looked at the suffering son silently, and could only continue to anger and murder his son into such a person.


    After checking Su Shouling''s body again, Ning Yuzhou''s complexion became more and more soothed, which made Wu Qijie and Su Shouling, who had been paying attention to his looks, aroused some expectations.


    Sure enough, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "The situation of Young Master Su is getting better, and it is estimated that there will be an attack in three months. Just tie him up by then."


    Su Shouling frowned slightly, "Young Master Ning, if an attack occurs, it will damage his soul, this..."


    "Lord Su Bao shouldn''t be too worried. Although there is damage, it is enough to swallow the Yang Yuan Dan to nourish the soul." Ning Yuzhou said sternly, "In order to suppress the attack, Young Master Su used many methods, although It can be suppressed, but the damage to his body is extremely serious. Just like the Huangquan Blood Pill, it is actually a tricky pill. If you take too much, you will be affected by it."


    "What impact?" Wu Qijie asked.


    "Senior Wu should still remember the turbid blood beasts in the Blood Devil Forest. The blood bead is something in the body of the turbid blood beast, and it is somewhat affected by the nature of the turbid blood beast."


    After listening to the people in Linglong Fort, their expressions changed slightly. They understood what Ning Yuzhou meant. Huangquan Blood Pill can indeed renew vitality. When used occasionally, it has a very good effect, but it cannot be used as a life-renewing object. .


    Su Shouling looked at his son on the bed and sighed softly in his heart.


    If it wasn''t for his son to go crazy and die, he would not try to suppress his illness so that he could live. Fortunately, they met Ning Yuzhou, and someone else could save his son.


    Seeing that Su Wangling''s spirit was not very good, Ning Yuzhou let him rest and leave with everyone.


    After walking out of the Qiling Pavilion, Su Shouling thought of Venerable Hongfu in the guest house, and told Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao of Venerable Hongfu''s intentions. At the same time, he also said some of his own opinions: "Tianfuzong is a rare one. The decent big sect, if you want to walk safely on the Feixing Continent, you can worship the Heavenly Talisman Sect."


    Wen Qiao frowned, should he still worship the sect?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you, Lord Su Bao, for telling us that we will go to see Venerable Hongfu first."


    Su Shouling glanced at them, and got a panoramic view of their reactions.


    In his opinion, Wen Qiao is a little girl who is easy to see through, and can see to the end at a glance. On the contrary, Ning Yuzhou is a very difficult person to see clearly. He clearly has a low cultivation level, but his ability is not small. What''s more commendable is that he knows that his ability is not small, but he seldom causes people to kill him. Ideas, but willing to make friends with them.


    Even he can''t help but develop a kind of love for talent, and can''t bear to destroy such characters.

 Chapter 234：

    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao saw Venerable Hongfu in the front hall of Linglong Fort.


    As the masters, Su Shouling and his wife naturally had to accompany them. The old **** was sitting on the ground, looking at Venerable Hongfu.


    Venerable Hongfu felt that the attitude of the Su Shouling and his wife was weird, but after seeing Ning met the two, he quickly put that delicate mood aside.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stepped forward to salute Venerable Hongfu.


    Venerable Hongfu looked at the two with a very kind expression, "You two don''t need to be polite. I came here today to ask you two, I don''t know from which school and school you came, would you like to worship Tianfuzong?"


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "The younger generation and the younger sister inherited Sheng Zhenhai. As for the teacher, please forgive the younger generation for not telling it."


    Wen Qiao stood beside him silently, with a cold face and said nothing. No one could see anything from this face.


    Su Shouling and his wife took a look at her. Previously, they felt that the girl could see to the end at a glance, and it was easy to be seen. I don''t have to worry about being seen by others after knowing how to straighten my face.


    Regarding Ning Yuzhou''s concealing that they were from other continents, Su Shouling and his wife could understand. After all, they were not from the continent of their own origin, and it was normal for them to be defensive.


    Venerable Hongfu secretly wondered who this "Sheng Zhenhai" was. He had never heard of this name. Could it be that he was a little-known casual cultivator? However, Venerable Hongfu felt that ordinary casual cultivators did not have the ability to teach disciples like Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. Presumably this Sheng Zhenhai must be very powerful, and his cultivation level and knowledge must not be low.


    It''s not a casual cultivator, is it possible to be a hidden master?


    Since the other party has a teacher, Venerable Hongfu could not help but force them to worship Tianfuzong, and then said: "Young Master Ning, would you like to go to Tianfuzong as the elder of Keqing?"


    "Elder Ke Qing?"


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, but they didn''t expect the operation of Tianfuzong to be so casual.


    The huge sect actually invites a Yuanmai realm cultivator to be a guest clerk, so what is the face of those high-level cultivators above Yuanzong realm?


    "Senior, with the cultivation base of the younger generation, this Keqing... isn''t it a child''s play?" Ning Yuzhou tactfully refused.


    They didn''t have much time in Feixing Continent, and they couldn''t be qualified for this elder Keqing.


    Venerable Hongfu didn''t take it seriously, "Young Master Yining, as well as the elder of the guest Qing, also made it happen. Our Tianfuzong has never looked at the cultivation level, only the ability."


    Ning Yuzhou finally understood the plan of Tianfuzong and couldn''t help but laugh.


    However, Tianfuzong''s actions are better than those with other purposes. The starting point is really simple. Ning Yuzhou is not bad for his senses. He smiled and said: "In fact, the younger generation and the nobility''s disciples share in the original heaven. The friendship in adversity, if Senior Wang and the others want to learn the ancient runes on the stone talisman, they are willing to teach it."


    Therefore, there is really no need to ask him to be the elder Keqing.


    Venerable Hongfu was pleasantly surprised and said: "Is what Young Master Ning said is true?"


    "Naturally it is true." Ning Yuzhou said softly, "Junior and Senior Wang are all good friends. They want to learn, and the junior will naturally teach."


    Venerable Hongfu was overjoyed, and asked: "When will you be free to go to Tianfuzong as a guest?"


    Before Ning Yuzhou could speak, Su Shouling on the side had already said, "Friend Hongfu, Young Master Ning has to treat the dog, and he will not leave Linglong Fort in a short time. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to Linglong Fort as a guest. ."


    Venerable Hongfu thought for a while, and felt that if you want to learn ancient runes, it''s the same everywhere. Since Ning Yuzhou can''t leave Linglong Fort for the time being, it''s the same for them when they come to Linglong Fort.


    Immediately Venerable Hongfu said to Su Shouling and his wife: "Then I will continue to harass."


    "You also want to learn runes?" Su Shouling asked in surprise.


    Venerable Hongfu naturally said: "This is nature, so how can the deity not learn it with such a good opportunity?"


    Therefore, Venerable Hongfu continued to be a guest at Linglong Fort.


    Not only did he stay by himself, but he also called the disciples of Tianfuzong.


    Half a month later, a group of Tianfuzong disciples arrived at Linglong Fort, and most of them were acquaintances, all suffering together in Tianzhiyuan.


    When they saw Ning Yuzhou, they said very happily: "Young Master Ning, we came here after hearing that you are here."


    Ning Yuzhou greeted them with a smile, and asked with a smile, "You haven''t returned to the Heavenly Talisman?"


    "Originally I wanted to go back, but we heard that Master Hongfu was going to learn ancient runes with you, so we will come here."


    "Young Master Ning, I will trouble you in the future."


    This group of Tianfuzong disciples not only came, but also brought a lot of duplicated jade slips of the runestones of the original heaven.


    Linglong Fort arranges them in a small building in the guest house. The small building is suspended on the water, and the bridge is flowing water, which is very delicate.


    For the disciples of Tianfuzong, no matter how beautiful the scenery is, it is no more attractive to them than Fulu. After arriving at Linglong Fort, he began to learn ancient runes with Ning Yuzhou.


    When Wu Qijie saw the group of disciples of Tianfuzong, he couldn''t help feeling worried.


    He whispered to Su Wangling in private, "Young Master, those disciples of the Tianfuzong pestered Young Master Ning to learn the talisman all day long, and Young Master Ning didn''t have time to refine alchemy. What can I do?"


    Su Wangling glanced at the exquisite small buildings standing on the water outside the window, smiled and said: "Young Master Ning has his own arrangements, don''t worry."


    Wu Qijie muttered in his heart, according to the virtues of the group of disciples of Tianfuzong, Young Master Ning couldn''t get away at all, and no amount of arrangements would be useful.


    Just when he thought about it, he didn''t know that Ning Yuzhou actually gathered the disciples of the Tianfuzong together, and explained the ancient runes to them like a teacher and apprentice.


    Venerable Hongfu and the group of Tianfuzong disciples crowded together to listen to the class.


    Wu Qijie saw this scene, almost messed up in the wind.


    You are a master of the Yuan Dynasty, or a king-level Fulu master, don''t you feel awkward to huddle with a group of heaven-level and earth-level Fulu masters to study?


    Ning Yuzhou spent a few days explaining some ancient runes for them, and then recorded the ancient runes that he had compiled in the jade slips, and sent the jade slips for them to comprehend.


    After the disciples of Tianfuzong got the jade slips, they would be immersed in the jade slips as if they were the treasures.


    Ning Yuzhou temporarily let them go and let them do their own thing.


    Wu Qijie saw this and had nothing to say.


    He still underestimated the influence of ancient runes on this group of Tianfuzong disciples.


    Although a group of Tianfuzong disciples came to Linglong Fort as a guest, they only recognized runes but not people, and had no effect on Linglong Fort.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong don¡¯t need to eat or run around. They stay in the small building all the time to comprehend the ancient runes. There are no more worry-free guests than them. Everyone in Linglong Fort feels that the Tianfuzong disciples are quite comfortable .


    ***


    Venerable Hongfu never returned, and also took away a group of Tianfuzong disciples and stationed them in Linglong Fort. Those who were waiting and watching could not sit still.


    As Su Wangling thought, the arrival of Venerable Hongfu was indeed a temptation from the outside world.


    But they didn''t expect that Venerable Hongfu would never return, and even without news, Linglong Fort was still quiet and incredibly peaceful.


    After discovering that he couldn''t count on Venerable Hongfu, another cultivator came to Linglong Fort.


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors who came back here are not so good talkers, one of them is Venerable Moon Lian from Huangze Highland, and the other is Venerable Thunder from Wind and Thunder Valley.


    The tempers of these two people are not very good, because of the exercises they practiced, they all have a domineering domineering style.


    Su Shouling learned that the two were coming together, and said to his wife: "These two are also stupid. It is estimated that they were fooled over to investigate Shenyin Treasure Tree."


    Compared with these two people, Su Shouling felt that Venerable Hongfu was really a good person to deal with, and he could just flicker.


    So he also gave face to Venerable Hongfu, received him kindly and kept him as a guest at Linglong Fort, but for these two people, Su Shouling didn''t give much face to him.


    Venerable Lianyue sat for a while before seeing Shi Shiran and his wife Su Shouling coming over.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Su Shouling said: "Sorry, we are late, and the dog is not in good health. We were healing him just now. It took some time. Please forgive me."


    Su Shouling''s remarks filled the two of them with anger in their hearts.


    Everyone''s sons are sick like that. If they raise up their teachers for this, wouldn''t they be unkind? Although everyone is a cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty, Su Shouling is not easy to provoke, even if he waits slowly, he still has a chance.


    The two can only endure and go directly to the topic.


    "Master Su, I heard that Junior Na Ning and a little girl are in your Linglong Fort. We have something to ask them. You can ask them to come out."


    Su Shouling raised his eyebrows and said: "The two came by accident. Young Master Ning and Miss Wen are both involved, and they are temporarily unable to see guests."


    "What can happen? Don''t we still see them?" Venerable Thunder said unhappily.


    Although Venerable Lianyue didn''t speak, his expressions agreed. Even if Su Shouling wanted to protect the two juniors, it would not be impossible for them, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm, to see each other.


    "They do have something. Venerable Hongfu is asking them about ancient runes. They have not left the small building for a long time." Su Shouling said truthfully.


    The two of them didn''t believe it. They felt that they were all excuses. Two juniors, do they really understand ancient runes?


    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Su Shouling took them over.


    The two came to the small building of the guest house with Su Shouling and his wife.


    From a distance, I could feel the array of symbols surrounding the small building, and the magical symbols floating above the small building under the clear blue sky refracted the radiant aura, which was particularly eye-catching.


    At first glance, the two of them knew that this was the handwriting of Venerable Hongfu. Besides the king-level alchemist, who else could lay such an exquisite talisman formation?


    Both of them are impatient, and immediately said: "Father Hongfu Daoist, please come out and talk about it. I will discuss something."


    The small building is very quiet.


    The two yelled something like this, and found that Xiaolou was still quiet, wondering if Venerable Hongfu didn''t hear it, and in a hurry, they directly attacked the rune formation above the small building.


    However, this move stabbed a hornet''s nest.


    Venerable Hongfu finally appeared, but apart from anything else, he sacrificed a king-level talisman and blasted the two out.


    Su Shouling hurriedly stopped him: "Friend Hongfu, don''t do it, everyone has something to say."


    Venerable Hongfu still gave face to Su Shouling, after all, this was the site of Linglong Fort, so he had to give face to his master no matter what. However, he had no affection for both of Venerable Thunder, his face was very dark.


    "Say something quickly, the deity is very busy." Venerable Hongfu said with a black face.


    Venerable Thunder and Venerable Lianyue frowned slightly, and they also disliked Venerable Hongfu. However, even if they didn''t like it anymore, they would have to be treated with courtesy just as the other king-level Talisman Master. Not to mention that Tianfuzong also has a saint-level Fulu master. Although there is no news about the Venerable Fu, but everyone does not think that the blood can be confined to the two, and he is very polite to the Tianfuzong.


    They explained their intentions at the moment, wanted to meet Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and asked them something.


    "What can I ask?" Venerable Hongfu said bluntly, "If you want to ask about Tianzhiyuan, just ask me directly, I know it all."


    "You know?" Everyone was stunned.


    Venerable Hongfu nodded, "Yes, Master Ning told me! Master Ning is now my virtuous brother, whoever dares to be rude to my virtuous brother, I will be rude to him."


    Everyone: "..."


    In the small building, Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun quietly gnawed on the spirit fruit, secretly thinking that Brother Ning was really powerful, and even the Wang-level Fulu Master became his virtuous brother.


    They gnawed another spirit fruit, crushed by surprise.


    Su Shouling coughed lightly, and invited the three to talk in the flower hall of Linglong Fort.


    When he came to the flower hall, Venerable Hongfu said bluntly: "I already understand your intentions. The heavenly origin does have a sacred tree, which is a god-sound treasure tree. Because of its existence, the heavenly origin has not fallen, and the evil spirits can break the seal. Come out. You should thank Brother Ningxian. If it weren¡¯t for them, the heavens would fall, and the Feixing Continent would not be protected.¡±


    "Is there really a sacred tree?" Both of them were very excited, "Where is the sacred tree?"


    Venerable Hongfu snorted, "I won''t tell you!"


    Two people: "..."


    Without waiting for them to continue speaking, Venerable Hongfu scolded them, angrily reprimanding them for not considering the safety of the Feixing Continent, wanting to know where the Shenyin Treasure Tree is? No way, he won''t tell anyone, he won''t tell if he died!


    Both were dumbfounded by him.


    After they reacted, their complexion was so bad that they almost couldn''t help but want to do it.


    Before they were so angry, they saw Su Shouling stand up silently, the aura belonging to the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator was not hidden at all, and the two suddenly stagnated.


    Don''t look at Su Shouling''s smile, a good-tempered look, but he is also a militant, and because he has practiced the Su Clan''s "spiritual eyes", he fights like tigers and has no opponents of the same rank.


    The cultivators in the Yuan Emperor realm seldom do anything, and once they have reached their realm, they will cause extremely serious damage to the mainland, and they will not easily fight in the place where the cultivator lives.


    The two people are not good enough, but it is not good to do things here, let alone daring to really engage in evil with Tianfuzong, it is not wise to offend a king-level Fulu master. Moreover, if you really want to do it, Su Shouling and Venerable Hongfu will join forces, and they will not be able to fight.


    The two had to be restrained.


    Then, the old **** Su Shouling was sitting there, and continued to watch Venerable Hongfu spray people.


    Seeing his leisurely appearance, the two Venerable Thunder wanted to curse, they finally understood Su Shouling''s sinister intentions, and they couldn''t blame for being so generous to let the disciples of the Tianfuzong come to Linglong Fort. It turned out that they were waiting for them here.


    They said, how can Venerable Hongfu stay like a meat bun and hit a dog and never go back. It turned out that he left people in Linglong Fort and used ancient runes to attract these Tianfuzong disciples willingly to stay, and wait for something to happen. Let them out again.


    In the Feixing Continent, Master Fulu has a very high status, and no one would be willing to offend a king-level Fulu master, even if he is extremely angry, he will have reservations.


    Venerable Hongfu was worried about the ancient runes, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and said: "Brother Ningxian is a person recognized by the deity. Whoever dares to make their ideas, don''t blame the deity for being polite!"


    Having said that, before the two of them could react, Venerable Hongfu flicked his sleeves and left.


    Venerable Lianyue''s two faces were black, and their hearts were suffocated.


    Su Shouling stood up Shishiran and asked politely: "Two, do you want to stay as guests too?"


    The two looked at him at the same time, and wondered what to stay here for? Could it be that they were also fooled by staying in Linglong Fort to help them frighten other cultivators who were unruly?


    Shenyin Treasure Tree is very important. Even if they know the meaning of its existence, more people are lucky and feel that Tianzhiyuan has been fine for so many years. Even if they get some Shenmu, it should be fine, right?


    With this mentality, these talents would want to find Ning Yuzhou and ask where the sacred tree is.


    Su Shouling didn¡¯t know what those people were thinking about. Seeing the two of them staying silent for a while, he said with a serious face: ¡°Two of you, you should be able to feel the current situation of the heavens. If it weren¡¯t for the suppression by the gods, I¡¯m afraid the heavens have Occupied. So no matter what you two want to do, it is better to think about it."


    The two of them frowned and said nothing.

 Chapter 235：

    After the two of Venerable Thunder left, Su Shouling went to the Qi Ling Pavilion first.


    Seeing his father coming, Su Wangling asked, "Father, are they gone?"


    "Let''s go." Su Shouling said, "When they came, they were aggressive and scolded on the spot by Hong Fu. They were more sensible when they left. I guess they won''t run over so recklessly next time."


    Su Wangling was not surprised, and said: "These two seniors have upright temperaments. It is normal to be anxious to find out about the news. I guess I won''t be so aggressive next time, and I will definitely think more."


    Su Shouling sounded amused. "Uprightness" was considered polite. In his opinion, these two guys were simply stupid, and they ran over after being instigated casually.


    Shenmu is too attractive, and few people can withstand the temptation.


    They don''t necessarily want to swallow the treasure tree of Shenyin alone, but want to plan some benefits. For the cultivators in the Yuan Dynasty, many heavenly materials and earth treasures are no longer attractive to them, but Shenmu is definitely an exception.


    If you can use the sacred tree to make a magic weapon, it can be used to block the thunder tribulation when you advance to the Yuansheng realm or cross the flying tribulation in the future, which is one more life.


    "However, Young Master Ning is quite capable, so he can make the group of Fulu masters willing to defend him." Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of amusement.


    Thinking of Venerable Hongfu¡¯s appearance like a calf-guard, Su Shouling felt that he still underestimated Ning Yuzhou, and admired his methods very much, so that he could be cited as his own person by the dignified ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty and the king-level Fulu master. , For him to meet those cultivators who have bad intentions.


    Su Wangling agreed with him and said: "Young Master Ning is really good at it, and he acts differently." He thought for a while, and said in a rather subtle tone, "He has a rare charm in him, which is easy to make People put down their heart and befriend him."


    Su Shouling smiled.


    But that''s not the case, no matter who it is, after getting along with him, he will find this son quite rare, and he can''t help being polite, and unknowingly treat him as his own, and will not tolerate others to insult them.


    The father and son talked about the outside situation, discussed the matter of Tianzhiyuan, and finally decided to continue to wait and see.


    Everything, wait for the two Yuanshengjing Venerables to come out of the **** miasma.


    As long as the two have experienced the danger of the Heavenly Origin, they will definitely understand the meaning of the Shenyin Treasure Tree to the Heavenly Origin, and will not tolerate other cultivators to act on the Shenyin Treasure Tree.


    As long as they speak, are they still afraid that those cultivators who have a bad heart will have another heart?


    After leaving the Qiling Pavilion, Su Shouling walked towards the guest house.


    In the small building of the guest house, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao quickly got up to greet them when they heard that Su Shouling had arrived.


    When Su Shouling saw them, he told them about the previous arrival of Venerable Thunder and Venerable Hongfu by the way.


    Both responded calmly.


    Wen Qiao secretly thought that although her husband is a good person, she didn''t just take out her inheritance to teach others. Since she taught, she would naturally gain something. Venerable Hongfu and the disciples of Tianfuzong, this is the harvest.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that Venerable Hongfu will come forward to defend, spraying the two people in perfect condition.


    Su Shouling saw this, the deeper the smile in his eyes, and said: "Don''t worry, as long as you are in Linglong Fort, no one will be able to attack you. When the two Yuanshenzhen Venerables come out of the **** miasma, This matter is also considered to be over."


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression moved slightly and looked at Su Shouling, "Master Su thinks they can come back?"


    "Naturally, although there may be danger, with the two venerables'' ability, there is no danger of life."


    Although there is no risk of life, it will be injured. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover from the injury.


    ***


    After Su Shouling left, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou entered the space together.


    During this period of time, they all stayed in Linglong Fort. Ning Yuzhou was busy making alchemy and curing diseases and teaching runes. Wen Qiao also took the opportunity to enter the space to give birth to a lot of spiritual grass. Even Zhu Xianling, who is fond of Qiuqiu It gave birth to dozens of plants.


    This made Wen Qiuqiu happy, and sent several bottles of fairy honey to Wen Qiao.


    However, when the two entered the space this time, the Wenqiu ball in Zhu Xianling''s flower field just glanced at them lazily, and didn''t roll over as happily as before.


    Ning Yuzhou asked in surprise: "What''s wrong with it?"


    Wen Qiao touched her nose and said tactfully: "Wen Qiuqiu doesn''t want to be a sparring partner for me."


    During this period of time, every time Wen Qiao entered the space, in addition to spawning spirit grass, she also took the opportunity to consolidate her cultivation base, and regarded the three monsters of Wentutu, Wengungun and Wenqiuqiu as training objects.


    Wentutu is a combative rabbit. He likes this kind of work very much, because every time he fights, he can get a pill.


    In contrast, Wen Gungun and Wenqiuqiu are less active.


    Wen Gungun is a strangely lazy one. When Wen Qiao attacked it, he erected an earthen eggshell, hid in the earthen eggshell and gnawed Qiongyu and purple spirit bamboo, and stayed still as you attacked.


    As for the Wenqiu ball, in non-combat state, it is a furry ball. I just want to play with Wenqiao.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao''s training partner is actually only Wen Tutu, and the two are not keen on it.


    There were too many sparring sessions, and finally I couldn''t get the energy up after hearing the ball.


    Ning Yuzhou was really speechless.


    None of these monster beasts that came to the door was normal, and fortunately he didn''t expect anything from them.


    When Wen Qiao ran over to Da Maoqiu, he said that after not practicing and just playing with him, he saw Da Maoqiu happily rolling over, let her sit on her body, and take her to patrol the space.


    Ning Yuzhou took a funny look and turned to enter the rattan house.


    After playing for a while, Wen Qiao ran to the Tengya to search for Ning Yuzhou, and found that there were many things in front of him.


    "Husband, what are you doing?" She rubbed against him curiously.


    Wen Gungun and Wentutu squatted side by side, looked at him curiously, and asked Ning Brother if he wanted to refine a new spirit pill. Do they have a share?


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the two monsters and said to Wen Qiao: "Ah, show me your whip."


    Wen Qiao took out Shijin Python''s whip and handed it to him.


    Ning Yuzhou took the stone golden python whip and took a closer look, and found that the stone golden whip was not only covered with cracks, but also stained with **** evil spirits, and almost no spirituality.


    Sure enough, it was almost destroyed.


    In the Plain of Heaven, Wen Qiao used the Sunbow the most, because the Sunbow had a restraining effect on those blood sea monsters. However, occasionally when needed, he would use the stone golden python to whip. Unfortunately, the level of this whip was too low. As an earth-level inferior spirit weapon, it would easily be eroded by the sea of ??blood. After this battle, it was almost destroyed.


    Not only Wen Qiao''s whip, but also the spiritual weapons of other cultivators were also severely damaged, and they had to change a batch of magic weapons after returning.


    This stone golden python whip was the first spiritual weapon given to her by Ning Yuzhou. Wen Qiao had a lot of affection for it. Seeing it damaged like this, she felt very disappointed.


    Ning Yuzhou comforted: "It just happens to be able to change a whip and put the ash into it, which can increase the flexibility and malleability of the spirit weapon."


    Wen Qiao immediately became happy when he saw the gray gold in front of him, "Are you going to refine tools now?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...No, I will practice first."


    Wen Qiao blinked and looked at him puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly, and said with a serious face: "My spiritual power is not enough, and the level of gray gold is too high. If I use it to refine tools, I''m afraid I won''t succeed."


    Therefore, in order to successfully refine the new Shijin Python Whip, Brother Ning needs to mention the cultivation base.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care why he decided to practice, and said with great joy: "Then I will practice with you."


    Cultivation, she likes it the most. She doesn''t feel that retreat practice is extremely boring, but rather enthusiastic.


    ***


    After Ning Yuzhou asked Wu Qijie to come and take away the spirit pills Su Wangling needed, he practiced in retreat.


    Knowing that he was going to retreat, the people in Linglong Fort did not bother him wittily-anyway, he had already prepared the spirit pills Su Wangling needed, and he didn''t need to keep guarding.


    As for the disciples of the Tianfuzong, they are still wholeheartedly immersed in the ancient runes, and they will not come to disturb them.


    Wu Qijie ran to the guest house and watched it several times. Every time he came back, he said to Su Wangling: "Young Master, those Tianfuzong disciples are still comprehending the runes. After so long, can''t they still comprehend? "


    Not only the disciple of Tianfuzong, but also Venerable Hongfu, the king-level Fulu master, looked like he worked hard to comprehend, which is surprising.


    Su Wangling is not surprising, and said: "Those ancient runes are more mysterious and profound than the artistic conception and rhythm contained in the current runes, and they cannot be understood in a short time."


    "Really? Young Master Kening looks very relaxed."


    Ning Yuzhou is only thirty this year. Although he is only a prefecture-level talisman master, he is quite familiar with those ancient runes. If it weren''t for the cultivation base, his talisman skills would be deeper.


    "So, he is a genius." Su Wangling calmly said.


    Wu Qijie has nothing to say.


    After getting to know Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, he finally knew that there really were such exceptionally talented people in this world, which were not comparable to ordinary people.


    He had always thought that his young master and Qiao Leshan of Feixiandao were already among the best, but Ning Yuzhou was obviously more terrifying than them.


    "Young Master, Young Master Ning said he wants to retreat, is it possible that he wants to take the opportunity to upgrade his cultivation to Yuankong Realm?" Wu Qijie asked again.


    Su Wangling nodded slightly, "This trip to the heavens, Miss Wen is already a cultivator in the early stage of the Yuan Ling realm, so Young Master Ning naturally can''t fall behind too much."


    Wu Qijie said in amazement, "Does Young Master Ning feel that he is overwhelmed by his wife, so he works hard to become stronger?"


    I really can''t tell that Ning Yuzhou is such a person. He is obviously a man who doesn''t feel embarrassed when he is protected by his wife. He has a broad mind.


    Su Wangling: "...it should not be, for another reason."


    Wu Qijie agreed. He had a very good impression of Ning Yuzhou and felt that he should not have the inferiority of a man.


    "I don''t know when Young Master Ning will be able to get promoted smoothly. I hope he won''t stay in isolation for too long. You will depend on him for your injuries."


    Wu Qijie was a little worried. Seeing that the three-month period came, according to Ning Yuzhou, their young master would have an attack by then, and they didn''t know what was going on. If Ning Yuzhou was there, they didn''t need to worry too much.


    Just when Wu Qijie was silently worried, he suddenly found that the spirit of the world of Linglong Fort was frantically gathering in the guest courtyard.


    Su Wangling opened his eyes, looked out the window, and said thoughtfully: "Young Master Ning is about to advance."


    "What? So fast?"


    Wu Qijie hurried out, and soon saw that Linglong Fort''s Heaven and Earth Spirit Qi was indeed heading for a small building in the guest house, and quickly got into it.


    This scene not only attracted the attention of the disciples of Linglongbao, but also awakened the group of Tianfuzong disciples who were immersed in the talisman in the guest courtyard.


    After they knew that Ning Yuzhou was about to advance, they ran out to watch.


    Soon after, the heaven and earth vitality gradually dissipated and calm again.


    Everyone looked at the small building one after another, wanting to see if Ning Yuzhou was a success or a failure. There is nothing special about the cultivators under the Yuanzong realm when they advance to the ranks, and they will not have a vision from the sky, and there is no way to judge the success of the cultivator from the vision.


    Until Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao came out and felt the change in his cultivation level, everyone was finally sure that he had successfully advanced to the Yuankong Realm, and they went over to congratulate him.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and replied one by one.


    The disciples of the Tianfuzong surrounded him, and after congratulating them, they asked him for advice on the problems they encountered while comprehending the ancient runes, and Ning Yuzhou also explained them one by one.


    This explanation will pass in one day.


    After the disciples of Tianfuzong returned to comprehend the runes again, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went to the Qiling Pavilion to see Su Wangling.


    Su Wangling''s situation is still not bad. Recently, he has stayed in the Qiling Pavilion to recuperate at ease, and by the way, pay attention to the situation outside.


    Seeing them coming, Su Wangling first congratulated Ning Yuzhou on her promotion.


    After the two exchanged greetings, Ning Yuzhou checked his body and said, "In two days, it will be the beginning of the month. It happens to be three months in the past, and I will be here to guard by then."


    Hearing this, Wu Qijie''s expression shrank, he looked at him nervously, and he stopped talking.


    Su Wangling was still very calm, and said, "Young Master Ning, if I had a seizure, would I still lose my mind like I did in the past?"


    "maybe."


    Su Wangling frowned slightly.


    Wen Qiao rarely comforted him: "Don''t worry, I will tie you up by then. I used to tie Qiao Leshui in the same way."


    Su Wangling and Wu Qijie were not comforted by these words, but Wen Qiao''s words made them ascertain that Qiao Leshui had indeed experienced the same experience as Su Wangling in the first place, and they were both secretly calculated.


    Su Wangling asked: "Miss Wen, how was Young Master Qiao at that time?"


    Wen Qiao then told them about Qiao Leshui''s situation.


    After listening, Su Wangling and Wu Qijie became more certain that the messengers behind them were the same.


    Wu Qijie was quite a pity, "If the young master was conspired, it would be nice to meet you."


    In this way, their young master can be like Qiao Leshui, healed in just a few months without suffering so much.


    Su Wangling had been tricked a few years ago, when Linglong Fort had almost all the sky-level alchemists in the Feixing Continent invited over to treat him. It''s a pity that those sky-level alchemists are powerless. In order to suppress the damage to the soul at the time of the attack, they can only use a lot of tricks and treasures of heaven and earth to suppress them.


    Although people survived, their bodies also collapsed.


    Ning Yuzhou comforted: "In fact, Young Master Su is pretty good, at least he can save his life."


    If he hadn''t used those wicked pill and heaven, material and earth treasures to suppress, I''m afraid Su Wangling would have died madly during the attack.


    There is still a glimmer of hope for a person to live, and there is nothing left when he is dead.


    Wu Qijie was a little sad. Even after the young master recovered, his body would be affected. If he couldn''t find the Golden Lotus, his future practice might not go far.


    Obviously he is the best among so many generations of disciples in the Su family, but he may have cut off his practice because of this. How can people be reconciled?


    ***


    In the blink of an eye, it was the beginning of the month, and Su Shouling and his wife stayed at the Qiling Pavilion for the first time.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were both present. Compared with the tension of Su Shouling and his wife, they sat calmly, waiting for the time to come.


    In the early hours of the morning, Su Wangling really lost his mind. Before Wen Qiao could make a move, Su Shouling trapped him for the first time and asked Ning Yuzhou to come over and check for him.


    Ning Yuzhou first inspected the sea for him.


    After the inspection, he solemnly said to Su Shouling and his wife: "Young Master Su''s knowledge of the sea is very serious, and he needs to continue to swallow the Yin and Yang Nirvana True Pill and the Nine Transformation Tianying Pill. Don''t judge the two."


    Su Shouling and his wife nodded and immediately fed the two kinds of spirit pills to Su Wangling.


    Until dawn, Su Wangling regained consciousness, but was very sluggish.


    Su Shouling and his wife were very pleased. They regained consciousness so quickly, proving that these two kinds of spirit pills were indeed aimed at his injuries. If they continue to treat him like this, their son might really be able to get better.


    Ning Yuzhou checked carefully and said to Su Shouling and his wife: "Young Master Su is doing well, and we will continue next month."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be more than a year."


    With Ning Yuzhou''s affirmation, the people in Linglong Fort were very happy.

 Chapter 236：

    Linglong Fort is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery, rivers and lakes everywhere.


    Choosing a sunny day, Wenqiao rarely stayed in a small building to practice, but went fishing with Wentutu and Wengungun.


    When she walked out of the guest courtyard, she happened to meet Wu Qijie who had come out of Qiling Pavilion.


    "Miss Wen, where are you going?" Wu Qijie asked with a smile.


    Wen Qiao said honestly: "I heard that the fish in Xinhu is delicious, and I want to catch a few."


    Mingxin Lake is located to the east of Linglong Fort. There are many lakes and many aquatic monsters. However, most of them are used as training partners for the disciples of Linglong Fort. They have fierce temperament and some are ornamental fish.


    However, in Wen Qiao''s view, these are all edible, and the more fierce temperament, the more delicious.


    Wu Qijie didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, so he smiled and said, "It just happens that I''m okay. I''ll go with Miss Wen."


    Wen Qiao did not refuse, and the two of them headed towards Mingxin Lake with two monster beasts.


    Before arriving at Mingxin Lake, I saw the lake and mountains shimmering in mid-air, sparkling waves, brilliant like brocade, beautiful.


    In the eyes of the world, Linglong Fort is indeed worthy of the word "Linglong", everything is exquisite and beautiful. However, if it is only regarded as a beautiful place, it will definitely suffer. The star-studded water network and the smart and exquisite small buildings in Linglong Fort will form a huge defensive formation. Long Fort protects it.


    When he first arrived at Linglong Fort, Ning Yuzhou saw the situation of Linglong Fort and told Wenqiao, if there is no person from Linglong Fort, don''t walk alone in the fort.


    So Wu Qijie volunteered to lead her, Wen Qiao naturally responded without saying a word.


    Wu Qijie asked: "Miss Wen, what kind of fish do you want to catch? Can I help?"


    "No, let''s do it ourselves. If Senior Wu has something to do, we can do it first." Wen Qiao said thoughtfully.


    "It''s okay, I''ll just stay." Wu Qijie sat on the rocky rock by the lake with a golden sword, meaningfully, "so as not to bump into you unconsciously."


    Wen Qiao blinked and said nothing.


    Wen Qiao turned around the lake, jumped onto the boat docked on the shore, and went fishing in the lake with two monsters.


    Wu Qijie sat on the shore, staring at the people who entered the lake and couldn''t help but laugh, and thought to herself that she was a little girl. This is exactly the time when she is lively. How can she always stay in a small building to practice?


    Xu was because Ning Yuzhou was able to save Su Wangling, which caused Wu Qijie to have a very good impression of Wen Qiao and the other two. He only felt that no matter what they did, they were all right, and they were particularly indulged.


    When Wen Qiao returned to the shore, Wu Qijie saw a bunch of fish in her hand. The bunch of fish was **** by the slender cane. The fish was lively and fierce, but couldn''t jump out. The **** of the cane.


    Wen Qiao carried the big fish and the small fish **** by Qiansi Teng, and said to Wu Qijie: "Senior Wu is free? I''ll ask you to eat grilled fish."


    Wu Qijie readily agreed, "Then I will bother."


    Carrying a bunch of big fish and small fish, they returned to the guest house to find Ning Yuzhou.


    Soon after, the scent of grilled fish wafted from the guest house. The smell drifted so far that even Su Wangling, who was recuperating in the next door, could smell it.


    Suddenly smell the scent of this grilled fish, no matter how pure-hearted people are, they can''t help being aroused by greedy worms.


    Before Su Wangling got up to check where the smell was coming from, Wu Qijie came back holding a grilled fish and beckoned him to come over to eat, "Young Master, this is the grilled fish made by Young Master Ning! The fish was caught from Mingxin Lake. Yes, I don¡¯t know how Young Master Ning made it. The taste of this grilled fish is absolutely amazing."


    Su Wangling looked at the grilled fish, it was golden brown and crispy, and it sounded with oil, which was full of color, fragrance, and taste.


    I want to eat a bit.


    "Why did Young Master Ning suddenly get this?" Su Wangling asked in a puzzled manner.


    "It''s because Miss Wen suddenly wanted to eat grilled fish. I accompanied her to Mingxin Lake to catch a bunch of fish and brought it back to Master Ning to cook it." Wu Qijie couldn''t help but laugh when he said this. It¡¯s so fragrant, I just saw several young disciples in our fort wandering outside the guest yard."


    Su Wangling sat at the table, picked up a piece of grilled fish with chopsticks, and ate slowly.


    The taste of this grilled fish is really good. Su Wangling slowly tasted it until a fish was in his belly, but he still couldn''t tell exactly what seasoning was mixed in the fish. He just felt that the whole body was warm after eating. , The elemental spiritual power in the body gradually became full.


    Wu Qijie looked at him after eating, and asked, "Young Master, how is it? Has the elemental spiritual power in the Ling Aperture increased?"


    Su Wangling savored it carefully and nodded: "Indeed."


    After listening to Wu Qijie, he took out a few pieces of amber honey fat, "This is what I asked for from Young Master Ning. It is a honey fat, you can taste it."


    Seeing these pieces of honey, Su Wangling finally came across.


    When they were in the heavens, they also saw that Wen Qiao and the other two used this thing to supplement their spiritual energy. At that time, they thought it was some kind of spiritual honey. Although the taste was really attractive, it was not easy to ask for it.


    "Young Master Ning said that this thing can nourish the body, Young Master, you should eat more. After eating, I will buy some from Young Master Ning." Wu Qijie said.


    "Buy?" Su Wangling was a little surprised. The effect of this honey is so good, I''m afraid the quantity is not large, Ning Yuzhou and the others will really sell it?


    Then, Su Wangling learned from Wu Qijie that Wu Qijie and Ning Yuzhou reached an agreement. Wu Qijie helped them collect some rare spiritual medicine seeds from the Feixing Continent, and they used honey as a reward.


    Can instruct a Yuanhuang realm cultivator to use it for his own use, but it is still affordable to pay for some honey.


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, or Wu Qijie were very satisfied with this.


    ***


    Wen Qiao ate grilled fish with Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun and whispered to Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband, the guardian formation of Linglong Fort is really good. We are still very safe here." Wen Qiao said to him what he saw and heard on the road when he went to catch the fish. The servants of Linglong Fort, but Senior Wu is there, they dare not show the slightest abnormality."


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he knew that those servants whom Wen Qiao thought were wrong were probably the spies who had entered Linglong Fort before.


    The selection of disciples in Linglong Fort is not as strict as Feixiandao, but it is also stricter than many schools. They are not expensive, and their loyalty is very high. If something happens to Linglong Fort, Linglong Fort is united, and there is no way for those outside to start.


    Ning Yuzhou was also satisfied with this. The better the defense of Linglong Fort, the safer they would be.


    Besides, Wen Qiao could detect the anomaly, and Wu Qijie, a Yuanhuang realm cultivator, could naturally also detect it. If they didn''t move them, he probably knew it well.


    Wen Qiao stuffed the last bite of the grilled fish into his mouth and asked, "By the way, husband, is fairy honey useful for Young Master Su''s body?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Naturally useful, it can regulate his body."


    Xianlingmi is gentle in nature and is best used to regulate the body. He has a good impression of Su Wangling. Ning Yuzhou feels that it is very cost-effective to exchange Xianlingmi for a master of the Yuan Dynasty realm to send them.


    Wen Qiao was immediately satisfied, and decided to wait a while to enter the space and tell Wenqiuqiu that its fairy ling honey is quite useful, and it can also be used to send Yuanhuang realm cultivators for their use, and continue to work hard after Wenqiuqiu.


    ***


    At the beginning of another month, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stayed at the Qiling Pavilion again.


    In the wee hours of the morning, Su Wangling lost his sanity again and regained his sanity at dawn.


    After checking, Ning Yuzhou found that the dark matter in the sea of ??his consciousness was much less, and said to Su Shouling and his wife: "The condition of Young Master Su is stable now. If you continue to treat it like this, you will soon be better."


    Su Shouling and his wife were delighted.


    Although Su Wangling was very tired, she couldn''t hide her joy in the end, with a slight smile on her face.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao returned to the guest house to rest, they saw Wu Qijie coming over.


    "Senior Wu, what''s the matter?" Wen Qiao looked at him puzzled.


    Wu Qijie took out a storage bag and said with a smile: "This is a thank you gift from our fort lord. If you have anything you want, even if you ask us, if we can give it, we will not shirk it. "


    Su Shouling and his wife knew that they were cultivators from other continents, and they wanted to return to the Saint Martial Continent, and they would definitely not stay in the Feixing Continent for a long time. Instead of making any promises, it was better to give them more real.


    In addition to the spirit stone that can blind people''s eyes, the storage bag also contains various heavenly materials and earth treasures collected by Linglong Fort, and Su Shouling directly reports to them.


    Although treasures are rare, they are nothing compared to the only son and the heir of Linglong Fort.


    Wen Qiao saw the contents in the storage bag and felt that Lord Su Bao was a real person.


    Ning Yuzhou did not decline, but he did not accept all of them. He just picked a few and returned the others to Wu Qijie, "These are of no use to us, but for others, they are rare treasures. Senior Wu still takes them back. Go ahead."


    Where Wu Qijie could argue with him, he had to take it back.


    Looking back, he murmured with Su Shouling and his son, thinking that Mr. Ning and his wife were really kind people, and they had never seen anyone better than them. When other cultivators saw so many treasures, their eyes were red, and they couldn''t wait to put their arms directly into their own storage bags.


    But the two of them were not greedy, and their eyes were clear. They only accepted what they thought they needed.


    Su Shouling smiled, and felt that this Ning Yuzhou was really a wonderful person. He couldn''t complain that there would be so many people protecting him when he robbed the Jingling water lotus.


    It is not that they are not moved, but that they think that Ning Yuzhou is more worthy of their deep friendship than Jingling Water Lotus.


    Indeed, the cultivator¡¯s journey through the path of cultivating is unfathomable. There will always be injuries and minor injuries. If you encounter those tricky injuries, there is a skilled alchemist who will have a more secure life. It¡¯s uncertain. Tian asked to the alchemist.


    Su Wangling was injured this time, and their feelings were profound, and they were very fortunate to meet Ning Yuzhou.


    When Su Lingwang''s injury gradually improved, the Qiao Leshan brothers came to Linglong Fort.


    When the disciples of Linglong Fort told them about this, Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly pulled Ning Yuzhou to see the Qiao Leshan brothers.


    When they came to the front lobby of Linglong Fort, they saw Su Wangling sitting there talking to the Qiao Leshan brothers.


    When Qiao Leshui saw the two of Ning Yuzhou, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, it''s been a long time since I saw you, how are you doing?"


    Wen Qiao said: "Not bad."


    Ning Yuzhou also nodded with a smile.


    At this moment, Qiao Leshan stood up, pressed his brother''s head with one hand and pressed down, and solemnly said to the two of them: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, I am grateful for your help. I will die."


    Then everyone sat down and talked together.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Senior Qiao and Young Master Qiao came from Qiao''s house?"


    "Yes." Qiao Leshan did not conceal them. "A while ago, we went back to Qiao''s house. In addition to solving Qiao''s affairs, we also found out that A Shui was conspired by the way. Unfortunately, Qiao Daxun died. "


    "Dead?" Su Wangling frowned, "that group of people did it?"


    Qiao Leshan nodded with a sullen face, "If it weren''t for me to react quickly, I''m afraid that even I would be conspired."


    At the moment, Qiao Leshan talked about what they experienced when they returned to Qiao''s house.


    The brother of his sibling was bullied by his tribe and almost killed him. Naturally, Qiao Leshan wanted to seek justice for his brother.


    After they returned to Qiao¡¯s house, Qiao Leshan used his own power to abolish the Qiao family who had participated in the murder of Qiao Leshui. And abolished.


    Although the patriarch of the Qiao family didn''t participate, he knew about it. He had a fluke, thinking that Qiao Leshui was dead. After Qiao Leshan came back, he couldn''t find out anything after trying to investigate, so he decided to open his eyes and close his eyes.


    Most importantly, the patriarch is worried that after Qiao Leshan knows the cause of Qiao Leshui¡¯s death, he will no longer shelter Qiao¡¯s family. It is important to know that most of the resources needed by Qiao¡¯s disciples for cultivation were sent back by Qiao Leshan. The family also cannot rise quickly and develops into a third-rate family, and outsiders dare not to bully.


    I didn''t know that Qiao Leshui not only was not dead, but also came back with Qiao Leshan to seek justice for him.


    The patriarch regretted that his intestines were all green, but it was of no avail. In the end, he could only obey the order of the Yuanhuang ancestor of the Qiao family to help Qiao Leshan find out where Qiao Daxun''s harmful things came from.


    However, as soon as something was found, the Qiao Daxun family who had been locked up in the dungeon suddenly died, and even the Qiao Leshan who was being followed was almost assassinated.


    Qiao Leshan said, "The other party claims to be a disciple of the Nether Palace."


    Su Wangling''s expression was cold, and his voice became a little bit more chilly, "This Nether Palace came out of nowhere. I have never heard of their existence before. It seems to appear suddenly. I suspect that they used it to calculate Our things may come from the netherworld."


    Qiao Leshui asked in shock: "Could it be the Nether Land of Heaven?"


    "It may be, or it may not." Su Wangling said, "Like the nether land in the land of heaven, it is not difficult to create it with just a few means. I think it may also come from the nether world. "


    "Impossible!" Qiao Leshan said categorically, "A long time ago, the passage of the Three Realms was closed, and human cultivators could not enter the Nether Realm. The same is true for Netherworld."


    Su Wangling didn''t refute. Anyone who knew the cause and effect of the Three Realms could know this kind of thing, but the Su Family, as the guardian of the Feixing Continent, knew everything in the world and couldn''t be too absolute.


    The two discussed for a while, and soon put the matter down.


    No matter what, as long as the people in the Nether Palace are not captured, it is impossible to completely understand the matter, and it is useless to say more.


    Su Wangling said to the Qiao Leshan brothers: "It''s rare for Daoist Qiao to come from afar. It''s not like staying in Linglong Fort for a few days."


    Qiao Leshan had no objection. Since knowing that Su Wangling was also a victim of the Nether Palace, he wanted to work with Linglong Fort to investigate the matter, not only to avenge his brother, but also to figure out the origin of the Nether Palace, so as not to More practitioners were victimized.


    As a disciple of Feixiandao, I am responsible for this matter.


    In this way, the Qiao Leshan brothers also became guests of Linglong Fort and lived in the guest yard, adjacent to the small building where Wen Qiao lived.


    The day after arriving at Linglong Fort, the Qiao Leshan brothers visited Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    It happened that Ning Yuzhou was explaining to the disciples of Tianfuzong what they encountered when they were learning ancient runes. The two Qiao Leshan brothers were standing outside the small building and they could see the situation inside through the windows. When they saw Venerable Hongfu crowded in a group Among the disciples of Tianfuzong, like a low-level cultivator, they asked Ning Yuzhou for advice, and there was a mess in the wind.


    It is estimated that no matter who sees this scene, it will be difficult to adapt.


    However, Venerable Hongfu didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with this. When learning ancient runes, he and the group of Tianfuzong disciples had the same starting points. There was no order and no shame.


    Qiao Leshui secretly thought that the disciples of these Tianfuzongs really did not stick to the trivialities.

 Chapter 237：

    After Ning Yuzhou pointed out the problems encountered by the disciples of Tianfuzong, he saw the two brothers Qiao Leshan outside the small building.


    He walked out and said kindly: "Senior Joe, Young Master Qiao, you are here, why don''t you come to sit with us?"


    The Qiao Leshan brothers readily responded.


    Every small building in Linglong Fort seems to be elegant and delicate, but in fact there are things inside.


    Entering the hall is the hall for guests. Entering is the living room, quiet room, alchemy room, utility room...Each small building has more than three to seven floors. Except for the first floor, each floor upstairs is a big one. Training room.


    Wen Qiao, who was practicing boxing in the training room upstairs, heard Ning Yuzhou''s voice transmission, picked himself up, and went downstairs. Seeing the Qiao Leshan brothers, she said hello and took the initiative to make tea to entertain the guests.


    After the four of them sat down, Qiao Leshui couldn''t wait to ask: "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, are you all right?"


    "What can we do?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Qiao brothers and saw that the concern in Qiao Leshui''s eyes was very real, and she secretly thought that this person''s character is not bad.


    Qiao Le water said: "I heard that many people have come to Linglong Fort to inquire about you recently. I am worried that they will be against you."


    During this period, although he and his elder brother went back to Qiao¡¯s house to seek justice and trace the Nether Palace, he did not ignore the various news of Feixing Continent. He soon heard rumors in various cultivation cities, most of which were about gods. Yinbaoshu''s also know that many people want to find out the whereabouts of Shenyinbaoshu from Wenqiao.


    "It''s okay, Linglong Fort has a large formation of fortresses. They may not be able to enter if they want to come in, let alone Lord Su and Venerable Hongfu." Ning Yuzhou smiled gently, "As long as we don''t leave Linglong Fort, they What can we do."


    Qiao Leshui was still worried, and he stopped talking.


    Before he could say anything, Qiao Leshan opened his mouth and said, "I wonder if there is anything we can help?"


    The eyes of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou fell on him at the same time.


    Qiao Leshan''s expression was composed and his eyes were straightforward, just like his clean and pure spirit body.


    It is said that most people who practice Feixiandao¡¯s Jingling exercises have pure and awe-inspiring minds, and there are very few treacherous villains who choose people because of the exercises. Feixiandao''s exercises are very peculiar, and they will always choose a cultivator that suits them. If they fail to meet the requirements of the exercises, no matter how they practice, they will not be able to cultivate.


    Because of this, Fei Xian Dao will become the mysterious but fair and decent leader in Fei Xing Continent.


    Ning Yuzhou pushed Wenqiao''s brewed spirit tea in front of them, and slowly said, "There is indeed one thing that needs Senior Qiao''s help."


    Qiao Leshui suddenly became a little nervous. He was a person with clear grievances and grievances. Since he had received favor from others, he had to repay him. Ning Yuzhou had a life-saving grace for him, so I would repay them.


    However, this time it was a bit miserable. With his own strength, he couldn''t repay it.


    Fortunately, he has an outstanding brother who loves him very much and is willing to help him repay him.


    Qiao Leshan nodded slightly, his expression unchanged, and said, "Mr. Ning, don''t hesitate to say it."


    "I wonder if Senior Qiao knows where is the teleportation array from Feixing Continent to other continents?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    A look of surprise appeared on Qiao Leshan''s face, "Transfer Array?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou nodded and said frankly, "We are not from the Feixing Continent, but we were accidentally reduced to the endless sea and later came to the Feixing Continent by accident."


    Upon hearing this news, the two brothers Qiao Leshan reacted differently.


    Although Qiao Leshan was a little surprised, he was not so surprised.


    He had long guessed about the origin of the two people''s identities, but now it has only been confirmed. With Ning Yuzhou''s abilities, if they were from the Feixing Continent, they would have been famous in the mainland for a long time.


    Qiao Leshui''s reaction was great, his eyes were straight, and he stared at them in a daze.


    He had always firmly believed that Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou were cultivators in the Feixing Continent, and they must be disciples from a certain big power, but they weren''t originally from the Feixing Continent.


    Suddenly he thought that when he first met Ning Yuzhou and the others, he was in the sea area of ??Yunzhou, which was very close to the sea area of ??Zi Lei. Few cultivators would approach there. If they came from the endless sea, it would be normal to appear there.


    Although the Qiao Leshan brothers were surprised by their origins, they quickly recovered their calm.


    What if they are not from the Feixing Continent? When they first met, when they didn¡¯t know their identities, they saved Qiao Leshui, not to mention that when they were in the land of heaven, if they hadn¡¯t taken action, I¡¯m afraid the land of heaven would fall and the Feixing Continent would be destroyed .


    Speaking of what the two did, the cultivators of the Feixing Continent were inferior to them. Instead, for the sake of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, staring at the two of them, their thoughts were clear at a glance, which only made people feel sad and lamentable.


    Although Qiao Leshan knows that there are many injustices in the cultivation world, not everyone is good, but when those people target two innocent people in order to get the sacred tree, they are still very disappointed.


    He can''t change the world''s thinking, he can only restrain himself and the people around him.


    These two are his brother''s saviors, and they are also kind to Feixing Continent. Qiao Leshan will come to visit Linglong Fort, naturally, he also has the meaning of repaying his kindness.


    Kindness is not just talking about it, but naturally it has to be acted upon.


    He didn''t care about the origins of the two of Ning Yuzhou. Knowing that Ning Yuzhou wanted to find the teleportation formation between the mainland and the mainland, he thought about it carefully.


    "The teleportation formation between mainlands mentioned by Young Master Ning, I don''t understand it." Qiao Leshan thought for a while, "but Feixian Island should have related records. I will go back. If it is found to be related to it. I¡¯ll come over to tell you about the news."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Then trouble Senior Qiao."


    Qiao Leshan said earnestly: "No trouble, you saved A Shui, you are kind to me, this is what it should be."


    This person was very real, neither Ning Yuzhou nor Wen Qiao felt disgusted.


    They chatted for a while, Ning Yuzhou frankly told the Qiao brothers about their origins, and asked them to help keep it secret, so as to prevent the outside world from taking the matter out after they learn about it.


    Now the cultivators in the Feixing Continent are staring at them, wanting to get the whereabouts of the Shenyin Treasure Tree from Wenqiao, and it is not suitable to cause any disturbance.


    The two brothers Qiao Leshan knew what was good or bad, so naturally they agreed.


    After having a deep conversation with Ning Yuzhou, Qiao Leshan left Linglong Fort and Qiao Leshui stayed.


    Su Wangling personally went to see Qiao Leshan and asked, "Doesn''t Fellow Qiao stay for a while?"


    "No, I have something else." Qiao Leshan said, looking at Su Wangling, and suddenly asked, "Should Master Su know the origins of the two of Ning?"


    "I know." Su Wangling nodded slightly.


    Qiao Leshan was silent, Su Wangling was such a smart person, I was afraid he had thought of it a long time ago, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although he and Su Wangling don¡¯t have much intersection, but they are about the same age and cultivation base, and they are both outstanding in the younger generation of Feixing Continent. Even if they did not deliberately pay attention to each other, they heard a lot of news about each other. , Especially no matter what they do, they are always compared by the world.


    This time after Tianzhiyuan cooperated with Su Wangling, he realized that the world''s evaluation of him was still insufficient. Su Wangling was more mysterious than he thought, and his attitude towards Feixing Continent was also very subtle.


    In any case, at least this person has a degree of action, not the greedy generation.


    "Friend Qiao is anxious to leave, but for them?" Su Wangling asked again.


    "Exactly, I will come back some time later, my brother will stay here and continue to harass, I hope Young Master Su will not dislike it."


    Su Wangling smiled and said: "Mr Qiao and I are also suffering from each other, so naturally we will not dislike it! Fellow Daoist Qiao can rest assured that as long as Mr. Qiao is in Linglong Fort, nothing will happen."


    Qiao Leshan believes in him. Since Su Wangling was conspired by the Nether Palace, Linglong Fortress has been purged. Except for the loyal disciples in the castle, there are still some insignificant people left. The Nether Palace wants It is absolutely impossible to infiltrate Linglong Fort.


    So it is still very safe here.


    ***


    After Qiao Leshan left, Qiao Leshui stayed as a guest at Linglong Fort, and then inexplicably followed Wen Qiao to practice.


    As a result, Qiao Leshui was naturally beaten by Wen Qiao.


    After being beaten a few times, Qiao Leshui was unhappy. He said sternly: "Wen girl, with your current combat power, you can challenge Yuanzong realm cultivators. I, the late-stage Yuanling realm, can no longer do anything. Be your opponent."


    So, stop catching him and beating him.


    Wen Qiao said disappointedly: "Unfortunately, Linglong Fort did not challenge the ring, otherwise I would also like to fight the ring."


    Qiao Leshui also wanted to fight the ring. His injury was finally healed and he could do it casually, but the situation outside was not optimistic. In order to reassure his brother, he did not dare to run around casually. It was the safest to nest in Linglong Fort.


    Maybe Qiao Leshui was so pitiful, and finally changed to Wu Qijie to give Wen Qiao a trick.


    Facing Yuanhuang realm cultivators, Wen Qiao was not at all horrified.


    When he was in Xingyue Gorge, Hu Yansheng gave her tricks. Hu Yansheng was an imperial demon cultivator, and he was also a domineering tiger shark. Wen Qiao was often suppressed by him and worked very hard.


    However, hard work is also beneficial. When facing a Yuanhuang realm cultivator, no matter how terrible the opposing coercion is, he is not afraid of it, or even interfered by it, and can be beaten.


    Qiao Leshui''s liver trembled and felt that this girl was really terrifying, and even the coercion of the Yuan Emperor realm cultivators could not suppress her. When her cultivation level was higher, it is estimated that even the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm would not be able to suppress her.


    The Sacred Martial Continent is so terrible, why do they breed such monsters?


    Wen Qiao and Wu Qijie fought happily¡ªalthough they both lost, they also let her explore her potential.


    After the fight, Wen Qiao ran back to find Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, I am not afraid of the coercion of Yuanhuang realm cultivators. Even if I encounter Yuanhuang realm cultivators in the future, although I can''t defeat it, there is absolutely no problem to escape! Fortunately, Senior Tiger accompanied me to feed, and I don¡¯t know how he is now..."


    Ning Yuzhou listened with a smile. Hearing her mention Hu Yansheng, he wondered if Hu Yansheng was about to reach the Feixing Continent too?


    ***


    Qiao Leshan went back to Feixian Island, and when he came back to Linglong Fort, it only took two months.


    Su Wangling was surprised to see him coming so soon, and wanted to know what Qiao Leshan had found, so she went to Ning Yuzhou and the others with him.


    As soon as Qiao Leshan arrived at the guest house, he saw that his younger brother was beaten out of the small building and fell to the ground severely. When he saw the man in his hand, he was silent.


    Qiao Leshui got up from the ground, yelling, and complained: "If you don''t hit it, you won''t hit it. Every time I hit my face, my face will be swollen."


    As soon as he finished complaining, he felt his brother''s breath. He turned his head and saw that he was really his brother. He immediately exclaimed happily, "Big brother, when did you come?"


    Qiao Leshan said indifferently: "When you were beaten out."


    Qiao Leshui was taken aback, and then he heard his brother say: "Being beaten like this by a junior who is two levels lower than himself, it seems that your cultivation is not enough, so follow me to practice in the future."


    Qiao Leshui: "..."


    No, brother, you misunderstood! He really didn''t be lazy, but that the girl couldn''t use the situation of an ordinary cultivator to generalize. It really wasn''t he who was weak!


    However, Qiao Leshan, who already thought his younger brother was a weak one, ignored his younger brother and entered the small building with Su Wangling.


    Ning Yuzhou was making alchemy. He heard that Qiao Leshan had arrived, and was a little surprised. He hurriedly put away the alchemy furnace and came out to meet the guests.


    Qiao Leshan didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and said straight to the door: ¡°Young Master Ning, this time I¡¯m back to the teacher¡¯s door. use."


    After listening, Qiao Leshui looked at them worriedly, and Su Wangling frowned slightly.


    They have regarded Ning Yuzhou and the two as worthy of friendship, and naturally hope that they can return to the Saint Martial Continent smoothly. Maybe they can go to the Saint Martial Continent to visit the two in the future.


    No cultivator is not interested in the outside world, but the endless sea is full of crises, and the cultivator under the Primordial Saint Realm cannot easily cross it.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I don''t know where the teleportation array is?"


    Qiao Leshan was startled slightly, "I am rushing into the virtual valley."


    "It was there!" Su Wangling suddenly, "wasn''t there the former site of the Seven Star Gate?"


    The Seven Star Gate is the ancient sect. When the practitioners in the Feixing Continent discovered the old site of the Seven Star Gate, it was already very dilapidated. After being searched by the practitioner, there was nothing. And because there were no good things left there, they could only tell from some traces that this seven-star gate was once glorious, but as to why the gate was destroyed, it is unknown.


    The teleportation array is in the former site of the Seven Star Gate.


    Ning Yuzhou thought about it briefly, and said to Su Wangling: "Young Master Su, when your body is healed, we will go to Chongxu Valley."


    Su Wangling naturally knew his plan and didn''t say anything.


    He also had some expectations in his heart, and Ning Yuzhou''s formation skills were equally good, and he didn''t know if he could repair the teleportation formation. Although this idea is a bit unrealistic, after all, the Seven Star Gate is the ancient sect, and the teleportation array is also something from ancient times. It is very difficult to repair it. If it were not, the various forces in the Feixing Continent would not take it seriously. .


    But if it is Ning Yuzhou, Su Wangling always thinks this person is very magical, maybe he can really do it?


    At this time, Qiao Leshan took out another thing and handed it to Ning Yuzhou, saying: "This is the chart of the endless sea we collected on Feixian Island."


    A chart of the endless sea?


    Everyone present looked at the chart in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down at the chart in his hand and touched the blueprint. He didn''t know what the way the chart was made was. It should be the skin of some kind of high-level sea beast. It was extremely smooth and thin, but the patterns drawn on it were quite pretty. It is clear, and after countless time, it has not faded.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it carefully for a while before handing it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao also checked carefully. This chart is very large, drawing many sea areas and the continents in it. There are already countless of those continents alone. However, there is no Shengwu Continent, and I don''t know if it is because the location of Shengwu Continent is extremely remote, or because of other reasons.


    After a brief look, he handed it to Qiao Leshui, who was also curious.


    Everyone present watched it again.


    Su Wangling admired: "I have heard that Feixian Island has countless treasures, but I never thought that there are even these kinds of sea charts." The foundation of Feixian Island is indeed deeper than the world imagined.


    Qiao Leshan said: "This is painted by the ancestors of the past generations on the island."


    Everyone can naturally hear that this ancestor is referring to the Venerable Yuanshengjing, and only the Venerable Yuanshengjing can shuttle between the various continents, horizontally and horizontally, and write down such a clear chart of the sea.


    This sea chart is so precious that even Ning Yuzhou can''t help being a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Feixian Island would let Qiao Leshan bring this thing over.


    He couldn''t help looking at Qiao Leshan.


    Qiao Leshan looked calm, and said: "This chart has been hidden in the hidden treasures of the island. The ancestors of the non-Yuan Dynasty should not touch it easily. The master knew that Young Master Ning wanted to go to other continents, so he asked me to bring it to Ning The son read it."


    Ning Yuzhou listened and said with a serious expression: "Thank you, Venerable Boyuan, for his generosity. We can''t be thankful enough."

 Chapter 238：

    After Qiao Leshan brought them the news of the ancient teleportation formation and the chart, he soon left.


    He has a lot to do, and he can''t stay here for a long time. First of all, he has to check the affairs of the Nether Palace.


    This time he returned to Fei Xian Island, Qiao Leshan not only returned to the island to investigate the matter of the teleportation formation between the mainland, but also reported the matter of the Nether Palace to the teacher. This time, he was ordered by the teacher to investigate the matter of the Nether Palace.


    After learning about the existence of the Nether Palace, Feixiandao also felt that this unknown mysterious force was acting quite mysteriously. Although it was unknown why the Nether Palace would plot against the young master of Linglong Fort and Qiao Leshui one after another, their behavior was correct. The mainland cultivators have caused harm, and I don¡¯t know if there are any other cultivators who have been harmed besides them. Naturally, Feixian Island cannot be left alone.


    Feixian Island''s move coincided with Linglong Fort.


    After learning about Qiao Leshan''s mission, Su Wangling had a long talk with him.


    After the two discussed the affairs of the Nether Palace, they both felt that the things the Nether Palace used to calculate the cultivators were really vicious. No matter what the cultivation level, the cultivators could not escape their secret calculations, and it was best to prevent them in advance.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s very difficult to take precautions in advance, and even one who is not careful will be tricked.


    The most helpless thing is that after being assaulted, it is impossible to treat it with ordinary methods at all, and the harm to the cultivator is very great.


    After the two discussed, they decided to find Ning Yuzhou and ask him how to do it.


    For this kind of thing, they can only ask for help from alchemists. Although Linglong Fort and Feixian Island have sky-level alchemists, they all feel that the knowledge and skills of these sky-level alchemists are not as good as Ning Yuzhou.


    In fact, it was the same, otherwise Su Wangling would not almost toss himself to death.


    After Ning Yuzhou heard their intentions, he apologized: "Sorry, although I can heal you, I still haven''t been able to figure out what the dark matter that destroys your sea of ??consciousness is. They may come from the Nether Realm, but unfortunately. I am not familiar with the Netherworld, and I cannot judge their ingredients. Except for the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, I don''t know what methods can be used to prevent it. You also know that it is not easy to synthesize the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, and there are not many that I can combine. "


    Therefore, even if they wanted to use the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill to prevent them, they could not mass-produce them like other spirit pills.


    Ning Yuzhou is still researching and experimenting with other lingdans that can be replaced, and has not yet been able to find out at this stage.


    Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan were a little disappointed, but they also knew that this was a reluctance.


    It is normal for Ning Yuzhou not to be able to do things that even those heavenly alchemists can¡¯t do. Moreover, Ning Yuzhou has done a good job. They are not cultivators in the Feixing Continent. They clearly have nothing to do with him. But still thinking of ways for them to help them minimize the harm.


    Regarding the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan have both studied it. Regardless of its refining method, the various elixir spirits needed to combine the pill are very precious, even Linglong Fort. It is not possible to collect all of them, and Ning Yuzhou needs to provide two kinds of medicinal materials, and even the most important yin and yang spring water. Unless there is luck against the sky, you will not be able to encounter them again.


    Because of this, they knew that it was impossible to mass-produce the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill.


    In addition, they couldn''t rely on Ning Yuzhou for everything.


    Ning Yuzhou is indeed very capable, but he is not a member of the Feixing Continent. Sooner or later, they will leave the Feixing Continent, and they can only rely on themselves.


    Knowing that Qiao Leshan was going to track down the Nether Palace, and might even confront those in the Nether Palace, Ning Yuzhou asked him to wait a while and put out a bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill to send him overnight so that he could use it for self-defense.


    As long as the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill is taken in time when the Nether Palace is conspired, nothing will happen.


    When Qiao Leshan saw this bottle of Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, he couldn''t help but bowed deeply to Ning Yuzhou, thanking him for his help.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Senior Qiao, you don''t have to be polite, you also helped us a lot."


    The chart alone is invaluable. Having that chart in it can not only help them avoid some detours, but also help them understand the lower bounds.


    Qiao Leshan insisted: "This is different. You saved A Shui and saved us in the heavens."


    ***


    Qiao Leshan left soon, and at the same time took his younger brother away with him, and decided to let him exercise more, so as not to beat even a younger generation lower than his cultivation base.


    This is too useless.


    Don''t look at Qiao Leshan''s light and clear air, he is actually a militant, his brother is so unpromising, where is he willing? If you encounter the Nether Palace again someday, you must at least have the ability to protect yourself and stop being tricked.


    Although Qiao Leshui was willing to go to experience with his brother, he didn''t want himself to be a trash that even the younger generation could not beat in his brother''s eyes. He tried to defend himself, but unfortunately he didn''t succeed.


    After the Qiao Leshan brothers left, Ning Yuzhou closed again.


    This time he retreats, not for cultivation or alchemy, but for drawing the sea chart.


    The sea chart is the treasure of Feixian Island. They can get a glimpse of it. It is Venerable Boyuan who helps, but the sea chart will not be left to them. So after Ning Yuzhou wrote down the chart, he decided to draw one by himself.


    Knowing that he was going to draw a chart, Su Wangling was very enthusiastic to help.


    He personally went to look through the warehouse of Linglong Fort, and finally found a high-level sea animal skin in the corner.


    "This is the skin of a black dragon. In the past, a black dragon came ashore to do evil and was killed by our ancestors. This black dragon skin was obtained. This black dragon skin is quite tough and resistant to fire and water, so it is very suitable for making sea charts."


    Ning Yuzhou took the black scorpion skin, and started with a cool, thin and delicate. Although it was not as good as the sea chart on Feixian Island, it was the upper layer.


    It is said that the black dragon slain by the ancestors of the Su clan was already a demon cultivator. If it can survive the catastrophe and ascend to the upper realm smoothly, it may be able to transform the dragon into a dragon. But for some unknown reason, the Black Floodgate suddenly went into a demon, turned into an evil Floodgate, and caused countless murders before being killed by the ancestors of Linglong Fort.


    It can be seen that the sea chart on Feixian Island must be taken from a higher-level monster beast, maybe it was made of the skin of an emperor-level monster beast.


    Ning Yuzhou did not postpone it, thanking Linglong Fort for the gift, and began to draw sea charts.


    Hearing that he was going to draw a chart, Wen Qiao put down other things and ran over to help.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also ran over expectantly. When they discovered that Brother Ning was only drawing charts, not after studying new edible panacea, they slackened.


    Ordinary pigments can''t leave traces on the skin of the black dragonfly. Special dyes are needed. Ning Yuzhou tried for a long time and finally used hundreds of spirit grasses and minerals to produce suitable dyes.


    Wen Qiao was a little bald as he watched the process of experimenting.


    She couldn''t do this kind of delicate work that required countless thoughts. She couldn''t help feeling that it was not easy to draw a chart.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Naturally it is not easy, otherwise the chart of Feixian Island would not be so precious."


    "The chart is so precious, why would Venerable Boyuan let Senior Qiao bring it to us?" Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    "It''s not surprising that Venerable Boyuan is a sensible person." Ning Yuzhou said, "The matter of the heavens must have been investigated. They know the meaning of the Shenyin Treasure Tree. Feixian Island prefers to protect the Shenyin Treasure Tree. Speaking of which, Venerable Boyuan will be so generous this time, thanks to Ah La."


    "Me?" Wen Qiao was stunned.


    "Yeah, if it weren''t for Ah Wah, the Shenyin Treasure Tree would have long been unable to keep it! At that time, you knew what the outcome would be, and you still chose to enter the sea of ??blood to search for the Sea Shenyin Treasure Tree. Just this courage and righteous act, they would lead this Love."


    Ning Yuzhou could see clearly that the disciples of Feixiandao acted abruptly and honestly, and naturally they did not want the Feixing Continent to be destroyed. Therefore, Venerable Boyuan naturally felt a little guilty after knowing what the cultivators in Feixing Continent had done. Knowing their origins, he did not hesitate to help them.


    Wen Qiao finally realized that Venerable Bo Yuan was able to teach a disciple like Qiao Leshan, and it was obvious that he was also a man with a bountiful heart.


    She was a little happy. Although there are greedy, ignorant and selfish people in this world, there are also people with righteous hearts like Venerable Boyuan, Su Wangling, and Qiao Leshan.


    "It''s great, Venerable Boyuan is really a good person." Wen Qiao sighed with emotion.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her contented expression and lowered her eyelids slightly.


    Yeah, that''s great!


    If it is for her wish, in order to make her live better, he is also willing to guard the world, no longer for the purpose of destruction, but to guard its growth.


    Ning Yuzhou unfolded the treated black scorpion skin, like a piece of delicate silk cloth, which was stronger and smoother than silk cloth, and it was already indistinguishable from the original appearance.


    Then, holding a talisman pen in his hand, he began to draw a chart on the black Jiao''s skin.


    ***


    In the sea area of ??Yunchuan, a demon repairer with good looks and domineering aura is standing on the reef group.


    He looked at the direction of Feixing Continent, and squeezed the sound transmission note in his hand. The sound transmission symbol was quiet, and the message sent out was like a stone sinking into the sea, and there was still no response.


    Is this place still far away from where the two people are?


    Hu Yansheng put away the sound transmission talisman in wonder, and continued to head towards the Feixing Continent.


    When he came to Yunping City, Hu Yansheng looked at this lively cultivation city, and couldn''t help feeling: The cultivation city of human cultivation is indeed more lively than the city of the sea clan, and I heard that this is only a city on the edge, not the central continent. Of those large-scale cultivation cities.


    Hu Yansheng walked in Yunping City, looking at everything strange, but he had a fierce face, and no one dared to stare at him, and no one noticed him like a country bun entering the city.


    After shopping for a while, Hu Yansheng planned to inquire about the two people first.


    Before Hu Yansheng went to inquire, he heard news about the two people as soon as he sat in a tea shop, and then he discovered that the whole Feixing Continent, as if there were people, had their news circulating. No need to inquire.


    Hu Yansheng: "..." The two of them would really make trouble.


    Hu Yansheng left Yunping City silently and flew towards Linglong Fort.


    Although I heard about Wen Qiao and Shenmu, Hu Yansheng had no idea about Shenyin Baoshu.


    For the monster beast, other external objects are not as important as their own physical body. They have a powerful body, and those external objects are not enough. They can repair people with their powerful bodies.


    Hu Yansheng, who had always been very confident in his own physical body, naturally looked down on the treasure tree of Shenyin, and quickly walked towards Linglong Fort.


    ***


    The process of drawing a chart is very cumbersome, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao spend almost all of their time on it.


    However, Ning Yuzhou did not forget Su Wangling and the group of Tianfuzong disciples, and occasionally took the time to see their situation, and by the way pointed out the progress of the group of Tianfuzong disciples.


    At the beginning of the month, a group of people gathered in Qiling Pavilion.


    Until dawn, Su Wangling''s sanity was quite sober, he did not have any seizures, and he did not lose his sanity.


    Shan Hanya''s lips trembled slightly, and she asked cautiously, "Young Master Ning, my son hasn''t had an attack this time...Is he good?"


    After Ning Yuzhou checked Su Wangling, a smile appeared on his face and said: "Congratulations, Young Master Su has indeed recovered, and there will be no more life concerns."


    Hearing this, Su Shouling and Wu Qijie were overjoyed.


    Su Wangling was also quite excited, but he was still restrained compared to his parents.


    He stood up and respectfully bowed to Ning Yuzhou, ¡°The kindness of Young Master Ning¡¯s life-saving will not be repaid in the next. In the future, Young Master Ruo Ning will send it out and Linglong Fort will go all out.¡±


    Ning Yuzhou waved his hand, "Young Master Su is serious. Linglong Fort has protected me and A Su, and has already paid me. Young Master Su doesn''t need to do this."


    Su Lingwang smiled and said nothing.


    You only need to write down the kindness matter, and Linglong Fort will repay you if you need it in the future.


    In addition, Su Wangling knew that Wen Qiao, like him, had awakened the mystical bloodline. Although he didn''t know what Wenqiao''s mystical bloodline was, he felt that they all had the same secret. This was to connect the two more deeply. Bridge.


    They all share common secrets, and they are considered similar. Su Wangling trusted them even more than the cultivators in the Feixing Continent.


    Su Shouling and his wife also solemnly thank Ning Yuzhou.


    After talking to each other, Su Shouling suddenly asked: "Young Master Ning, I heard that you are going to Chongxu Valley?"


    Ning Yuzhou had previously said that after Su Wangling recovered, they would go to Chongxu Valley to look for the former site of the Seven Star Gate and explore the teleportation array. Now that Su Wangling has recovered, it will be a matter of time before he leaves.


    Sure enough, Ning Yuzhou nodded, "I do have this intention."


    Shan Hanya frowned and persuaded: "Young Master Ning, it''s still dangerous outside. You should stay at Linglong Fort for a while."


    "Yes, even though the two live in Linglong Fort." Su Shouling also persuaded, "It will not be too late to leave the two Yuan Sage Venerables coming out of the **** miasma."


    Everyone at the scene looked at Su Shouling, with a look of surprise on their faces.


    Su Wangling asked, "Father, do those two venerables have news?"


    Su Shouling definitely said: "Although it hasn''t, but it''s probably coming soon."


    Although he has not left Linglong Fort these days, he does not know a lot about the situation of Tianzhiyuan. At the same time, he also stayed in Tianzhiyuan to meet the two Yuanshengjing ancestors in private. keep in touch.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, if Su Shouling''s predictions were correct, it wouldn''t hurt to wait for a while.


    If the two Primordial Saint Realm Venerables can come back, they will be restrained, and the attention placed on them will also shift.


    When they leave Linglong Fort, it won''t attract much attention, which is convenient for their next actions.


    It has been nearly a year since they returned from the origin of heaven.


    This year, not only Su Wang¡¯s spiritual injury was healed, but Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao worked together to draw the chart. The group of Tianfuzong disciples who lived in Linglong Fort gradually improved their learning of ancient runes. Development in a good direction.


    ***


    Su Shouling''s prediction soon came to fruition.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm who were guarding in the Plain of Heaven suddenly felt an abnormality in the depths of the Plain of Heaven, and when they rushed over, they saw the two Yuan Sage Realm elders who had been missing for a year rushing out of the prison water.


    "Ancestor!"


    Tianfuzong and the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators on Feixian Island cried out in surprise.


    However, when they saw the appearance of the two, the surprise on their faces was quickly replaced by panic and worry.


    I saw that the robes on the two of them were in tatters, their bodies were covered with large and small injuries, and the whole body was so mixed that they had suffered serious internal injuries. You must know that the Yuansheng Realm is already the top power in the lower realm, and it is usually impossible to hurt them, but after the two entered the **** turbid ground, they not only disappeared for a year, but they became like this when they came out. Is the monster so powerful?


    The cultivators present became worried.


    They were not only worried about the injury of the two Yuansheng-realm venerables, but also worried that those evil spirits suppressed in the heavens would one day, really as the young master of Linglong Fort had said, destroy the Feixing Continent?

 Chapter 239：

    "Feixian Island and Tianfuzong''s two Yuanshenzhen sages came out of the **** turbid place."


    Su Shouling and his son came to the guest house in person and told Ning Yuzhou who was explaining the runes for the disciples of Tianfuzong.


    The disciple of the Tianfuzong who heard the news suddenly became restless, and ran over them very excitedly, and began to question them all.


    "Master Su, are our ancestors okay?"


    "Why did the ancestor come out at this time?"


    "Are there any changes in the original heaven?"


    "Did the two ancestors behead the evil spirits in the blood-stained ground?"


    Facing this group of Tianfuzong disciples¡¯ inquiries, Su Shouling said: ¡°I also just got the news that the two Yuansheng Realm Venerables just came out of the **** miasma, and both were injured. Now they have returned to fly. Xiandao and Tianfuzong are healing their wounds, but the original of the sky hasn''t changed much."


    After listening to the Tianfuzong disciples, they couldn''t stay there anymore.


    In particular, Venerable Hongfu, as the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty of Tianfuzong, can travel to Linglong Fort and Ning Yuzhou so leisurely to learn ancient runes, except that Tianfuzong really needs to understand the ancient runes on stone runes. In order to re-create new runes to suppress the evil spirits, it is also because there is a Yuanshengjing Venerable in front of him, so that he can come and learn ancient runes with confidence.


    Now that their Yuanshenzhen Venerable is injured, where can he stay outside?


    Venerable Hongfu immediately turned his head towards Ning Yuzhou and said, "Brother Ningxian, I will return to Tianfuzong first, and I will come to you later."


    Other Tianfuzong disciples also agreed.


    Ning Yuzhou hurriedly said: "The juniors who can teach you have already taught, and the rest can only be understood by yourself. After studying for a year, you have been able to read ancient runes, and other problems are not big. You don''t have to go back and forth. Run. Besides, I''m leaving too."


    "Go?" A group of Tianfuzong disciples looked at him in wonder, "Where are you going?"


    "Naturally leave Linglong Fort."


    Only then did the disciple of the Tianfuzong realized that this Young Master Ning was not a disciple of Linglong Fort, and indeed he would not stay in Linglong Fort all the time.


    Su Shouling looked very speechless, and this group of Tianfuzong disciples was really embarrassed.


    If Ning Yuzhou was really a disciple of Linglong Fort, he would be happy.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou would also leave Linglong Fort, the Tianfuzong disciples couldn''t bear it, but they were anxious to return to Tianfuzong, so they wanted to take Ning Yuzhou back. Anyway, he wants to leave Linglong Fort, isn''t it the same to go to Tianfuzong?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you for your kindness. I have other things, so I won''t go to Tianfuzong. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely visit you."


    Hearing what Ning Yuzhou said, the disciples of Tianfuzong were not reluctant to say goodbye to him one after another.


    After the Tianfuzong disciples left, Ning Yuzhou asked Su Shouling and his son to sit in the small building for a while.


    Wen Qiao and Wu Qijie who had received the news also came over. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat together and looked at Su Shouling and his son who had brought the news.


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "Lord Su Bao, are the two Venerables seriously injured?"


    "I heard it was serious, otherwise I wouldn''t be so hasty to return to the sect to recuperate." At this point, Su Shouling''s brows frowned slightly.


    Su Wangling pursed his mouth and said, "The monster in the **** Miasma is indeed powerful, and even the Venerable Yuan Sage Realm can''t destroy it."


    Therefore, it was not easy for them to hold the exit of the prison watersaw that day.


    Thinking about it afterwards, it was also a fluke more than others. If the sea of ??blood swallowed the heavens and the monsters in the **** muddy ground could accumulate enough power to break through the shackles, I was afraid that the Feixing Continent would no longer be peaceful.


    These days, Su Wangling and his father had discussed the heavens together, and both of them speculated about the situation in the **** miasma deep in the heavens.


    The monster in the **** turbid land is the most powerful existence in the heavens. Fortunately, the great power that once sealed the heavens used the pure spirit water lotus as the seal of the prison water. Zhiyuan was not completely swallowed by the sea of ??blood, and the monsters in the **** ground couldn''t easily come out.


    On that day, the two Yuan Sacred Realm Venerables would choose to deal with the monsters in the **** miasma, I am afraid that it is also speculated that it is the greatest threat to the heavens. I didn''t know that the two Yuansheng realm Venerables joined forces, not only failed to kill it, but suffered severely from it, and had to withdraw from it to recuperate.


    Su Shouling continued: "After this experience, the two venerables have understood the situation of the heavens, and no one is allowed to move the gods of the heavens, and they have joined hands to seal the heavens. The ordinary people should not easily enter."


    "That''s really great." Wu Qijie was overjoyed. After Tianzhiyuan was sealed by the two Yuan Sage Realm Venerables, there was no way other people wanted to hit the sacred tree. This time those people stopped staring at Wen Qiao. Right?


    What Wu Qijie could think of, everyone present had already thought of it.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was slightly loose, and his gaze towards Wen Qiao was exceptionally soft.


    He is not afraid that the world will target himself, but if it is aimed at Aw, he is not happy.


    These days, he will do his best to teach the disciples of the Tianfuzong to learn ancient runes. He also wants the disciples of the Tianfuzong to bring the ancient runes back to the Tianfuzong, and then the ancestors of the Tianfuzong will come out to seal the sky. The original. Now that the heavens have been sealed, and those cultivators'' thoughts about the Shenyin Treasure Tree have been cut off, it couldn''t be better.


    Sure enough, after knowing that the two Yuanshengjing Venerables had joined forces to seal the heavens, the gaze staring at Linglong Fort was much less, and the remaining ones were nothing to worry about.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao planned to leave Linglong Fort and head to Chongxu Valley.


    Su Shouling felt uneasy and decided to send them over.


    Just as they were about to leave, the Qiao Leshan brothers came to Linglong Fort in a hurry.


    Qiao Leshan said straightforwardly: "Young Master Ning, when will you go to Chongxu Valley? We will accompany you to the past."


    After learning that the two Yuanshengjing Venerables had left the **** turbid land, Qiao Leshan knew that Ning Yuzhou and the two would definitely go to Chongxu Valley, so he took the time to come over and found that they were ready to set off.


    Su Wangling couldn''t help but laughed, "Daoist Qiao came here specially for this matter? My father and I are also planning to send Young Master Ning and the others over."


    Brother Qiao Leshan¡¯s thoughts are well understood. Although Tianzhiyuan has been sealed, there are still some unwilling people who will definitely stare at Linglong Fort and Wenqiao, and want to take the opportunity to ask where the Shenyin Treasure Tree is. Uncertainly someday Tianzhiyuan will have some accident, and suddenly he can go in?


    There are not many people with this kind of thinking, so I have to guard against it.


    Qiao Leshui was a little bit ashamed. They originally planned to do that, but with Su Shouling, Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou are naturally safe, and it doesn''t matter whether they go or not.


    Qiao Leshan said, "We also want to see. If Young Master Ning wants to repair the teleportation array, maybe we can help."


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou, and when they saw that Ning Yuzhou had not refused, they understood what he meant.


    He actually wanted to repair the ancient teleportation array at the Seven Star Gate.


    When learning about the ancient teleportation array, Ning Yuzhou didn''t just want to try his luck, but wanted to repair it.


    After the shock of everyone present, their hearts were a little hot. If Ning Yuzhou can successfully repair the ancient teleportation array, it will be much easier to go to other continents in the future, and the connection between the continent and the continent will be deeper.


    Especially Su Shouling, he still hasn''t given up on Golden Lotus.


    Although his son''s injury has been cured and there is no more worry about his life, Su Wangling''s body is left with troubles. The practice is not as smooth as the past, and it even affects his future practice. Su Shouling has only such a son who treats him like a pearl, how can he be so?


    He wanted to find Golden Lotus Furong to condition his son''s body so that he could go further on the path of spiritual practice and fulfill the wishes of the Su family.


    Originally, Su Shouling planned to find two Yuanshengjing Venerables, and asked them to take him to other continents.


    With the face of Linglong Fort, the two Yuansheng Stage Venerables would indeed help.


    However, it¡¯s better to ask for yourself. Everyone understands the truth, especially now that the two Yuansheng realm venerables are wounded due to **** miasma, and they don¡¯t know when they can heal their wounds. If the injuries are too severe, they will not be able to travel through the space at all. I want to ask them for help, but I don''t know when to wait, it is better to put my hope in the teleportation array.


    ***


    Finally, the Qiao Leshan brothers also went to Chongxu Valley with them.


    Su Shouling and his son also decided to take a trip.


    Su Shouling entrusted Linglong Fort to Shan Hanya, the wife of the castle owner. Shan Hanya knew that this matter was of great importance, and told them to be careful, but did not force anything.


    There was nothing to pack, just stuffed things into the storage bag, then picked up the two monsters, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left Linglong Fort with them and headed towards Chongxu Valley.


    They were still riding in the sky-level flying boat of Linglong Fort.


    There were not many people on this trip, except for Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and Su Shouling, and Qiao Leshan. Several people think that the less people know about this, the better. After all, the teleportation array is really tempting. If you let the outside world know, you don''t know what will happen, so you don''t have to hide it first.


    Flying boat halfway, was suddenly attacked.


    Su Shouling''s expression became cold, and he flew out to stop the opponent''s attack, and soon saw the person attacking the flying boat.


    Su Shouling said coldly: "Venerable Moon Lian, what do you mean?"


    Venerable Lianyue is the ancestor of Yuan Emperor Realm in Huangze Highland.


    The power of the Arakawa Highlands is complex, and most of the cultivators from the Arakawa Highlands are cruel and cruel, and they cannot survive in the Arakawa Highlands without any means. Venerable Lian Yue can cultivate to the Yuan Emperor realm as a casual cultivator. He is also a ruthless person, and his mind is cunning. If he is not careful, he will fall into his trap.


    Venerable Lianyue was wearing a moon-white robe, standing in the air, hunting wind blowing across his clothes, his smiling brows were a little bit romantic, but they concealed murderous intent.


    "Master Su, I don''t know where you are going?" Venerable Lianyue asked with a smile.


    Su Shouling said quietly: "Venerable Lianyue stopped here, just to inquire where the deity is going?"


    "Naturally not." Venerable Lianyue did not speak to him, and directly stated that he had come. "I heard that there are two little guys in Lord Su Bao¡¯s flying boat. I have something to ask them. I wonder if Lord Su Bao can give it. Is it convenient for me?"


    Su Shouling''s expression became more and more indifferent. Why didn''t he understand that Venerable Moon Lian and Venerable Thunder came to Linglong Fort that day. It seemed that they had been instigated, but they were also selfish. In fact, the only person who was really instigated was Venerable Thunder. Later, Venerable Yin Hongfu sprayed them, and he had already reacted, and he had indeed dispelled those thoughts when he left.


    Only Venerable Lianyue still harbors selfish motives. He has already dismissed his mind when he looks on his face, but in fact he is not dead.


    So when Venerable Sun Lianyue left, Su Shouling didn''t believe him very much. Now he was stopped here without any surprise.


    Su Shouling flatly refused: "There is nothing to ask, the original of heaven has been sealed, even if you ask anything, what can you do?"


    "Really? Then don''t blame the deity for being rude."


    Venerable Lianyue''s words fell, and a handful of moon essence wheels had been sacrificed to attack Su Shouling.


    When the two Yuan Emperor realm veterans fought, the people in the flying boat felt the fluctuation of the spiritual power, and suddenly became a little worried.


    Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan stood guard in the flying boat, watching their surroundings vigilantly.


    They knew a little bit about Venerable Lian Yue, he dared to openly carry Su Shouling here, he would be prepared, and this person was extremely cunning and scheming, and he had to guard against it.


    Just when the two were alert, they suddenly felt the Yuanhuang realm cultivator approaching suddenly.


    The expressions of the two changed slightly, knowing that the Yuanhuang realm cultivator must have been sent by Venerable Moon Lian, they immediately sacrificed their weapons and rushed out of the flying boat to block the approaching Yuanhuang realm cultivator.


    There were ancestors in the Yuan Emperor realm before, and Yuan Huang realm cultivators in the back. The flying boat was caught in the middle, and instantly became a little pitiful.


    Qiao Leshui looked nervously, he was not worried about Lord Su Bao, only that his brother and Young Master Su could not stop the Yuanhuang realm cultivator. After all, the realm was there, and a big realm was enough to crush them.


    Fortunately, both of them are in the late Yuanzong realm, and they are also outstanding in the Yuanzong realm. Together, they can stop one or two.


    Just as Qiao Leshui breathed a sigh of relief, he suddenly found that there was another person in the flying boat.


    When Qiao Leshui was about to speak, he was suppressed by the opposing force. He could only look at the strange Yuanhuang realm cultivator who appeared in the flying boat in horror. Suddenly, Venerable Bai Lianyue brought two Yuan. The imperial realm cultivator, one is used to contain Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan, the other is used to catch people.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat there, watching the Yuanhuang realm cultivator not moving.


    In fact, after Hu Yansheng and Wu Qijie''s training, the coercion of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator was of little use to Wen Qiao, so this Yuanhuang realm cultivator thought he used coercion to deter them, but Wen Qiao still had the power to make a move.


    But she was a little worried about Ning Yuzhou next to her.


    Her husband was only a weak chicken alchemist in the early days of the Yuan Kong Realm. If the opponent wants to be disadvantageous to them, she must first save her husband.


    When the Yuanhuang realm cultivator wanted to lift her up, Wen Qiao did not resist.


    Ning Yuzhou frowned, stretched out his hand to hold the hand that the Yuanhuang realm cultivator stretched out, and said, "Don''t touch her, we''ll just go with you."


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator looked at him in surprise, and suddenly found that these two juniors could still look at ease when facing his coercion, which was a bit surprised.


    However, the cultivation bases of these two people are indeed Yuankong and Yuanmai realms, and their appearance and cultivation are the same, and they are exactly the people they are looking for.


    Yuanhuang cultivators didn''t care about Ning Yuzhou''s behavior either. Venerable Lianyue pointed out that he could not do anything with them, and he needed to talk to them. It''s best not to make these two juniors too hurt to speak.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood up and obediently followed the Yuanhuang realm cultivator out.


    Qiao Leshui lay on the ground and was too anxious to see the two of them being taken away.


    However, the Yuanhuang realm cultivator cannot be dealt with by a single Yuanling realm. No matter how hard he tries, it will only be in vain. The lower jaw twitches, glaring at the Yuanhuang realm cultivator.


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm didn''t care about him, and he was afraid that Venerable Lianyue could not stop Su Shouling, so he had to quickly take the person away to prevent another accident.


    Just when he was thinking about it, he just walked out of the flying boat and suddenly slapped him across the sky.


    The palm wind was very fierce, and he came through the air. The person couldn''t react in time. After receiving the palm, the whole person hit the ground, smashing a deep hole.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou turned their heads and looked at them, and they saw the demon cultivator standing in mid-air not far away, fierce and domineering.


    "Senior Tiger!" the two shouted in unison.


    Hu Yansheng sternly nodded at them, then flew away to meet the Yuanhuang realm cultivator who was shot by him and flew to the ground.


    Although they are both in the Yuanhuang Realm, their fighting power is also different. There is no doubt that Hu Yansheng, as a demon cultivator, has better fighting power. Not only did he beat the Yuanhuang realm cultivator who dived into the flying boat to half to death, but also Repair the Yuanhuang realm cultivator who stopped Su Wangling.


    Qiao Leshui, who was free from the coercion of Yuanhuang realm cultivators, ran over and found that the two were in good shape, and he was immediately relieved.


    When he saw Hu Yansheng who had beaten the two Yuanhuang realm who had brought Venerable Lianyue over and beat him half-deadly, he asked in surprise, "This predecessor is so amazing, who is it?"


    Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan, who had been robbed of their opponents by Hu Yansheng, also wanted to know who this fierce-looking demon cultivator was.

 Chapter 240：

    When Su Shouling finally settled with Venerable Lian Yue, when he rushed over, she found that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were both staying in place and were not taken away by Venerable Lian Yue''s envoy.


    He breathed a sigh of relief first, and then checked the surroundings.


    There are two Yuanhuang cultivators who were dying on the ground. You don¡¯t need to ask or know that they must have been brought here by Venerable Moon Lian. Su Shou Ling¡¯s face is cold. Venerable Moon Lian¡¯s move is clearly not to release Linglong Fort. In the eyes.


    Not far away there is a strange Yuanhuang realm cultivator, although the opponent''s cultivation base is lower than him, but the outrageous aura can be seen as a hard stubble, otherwise it will not solve the two Yuanhuang by oneself. Realm practitioners.


    Because Hu Yansheng didn''t seem to be with Venerable Lianyue, Su Shouling was also polite, "I don''t know if this is..."


    Hu Yansheng glanced at him. Although the opponent''s cultivation base was a level higher than him, he was born with prejudice towards human cultivation, and his attitude was not too good or bad. He said coldly and indifferently: "Hu Yansheng."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou came over and said to Su Shouling: "Master Su, Senior Tiger is our friend."


    Su Shouling listened, did not ask more, looked at the two Yuanhuangxiu who had been beaten by Hu Yansheng on the ground.


    Both of these were cultivators from the Huangze Highland. Hu Yansheng had only beaten them up before, and didn''t do anything to them, so although the injuries to them were serious, their lives were harmless.


    Seeing Su Shouling coming, the eyes of the two cultivators flickered and suddenly shouted, "Master Su, your Linglong Fort colluded with the demon cultivator!"


    When they fought against Hu Yansheng just now, they felt the demon cultivating aura on each other''s body, which was undoubtedly demon cultivator.


    Demon repair?


    Su Shouling glanced at Hu Yansheng again and smiled slightly, "How did the deity collude with the demon cultivator? Even if it is the demon cultivator, it is better than your group of idiots. Even if you refuse to accept it, you will hold it back to the deity! Today''s matter, the deity has already remembered Next, I will definitely ask for justice from Arazawa Highland!"


    Having said that, he didn''t hesitate to abolish their cultivation base before he greeted everyone to enter the flying boat.


    Hu Yansheng looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. Although instinctively he didn''t like human cultivation, he knew that Wen Qiao and this group of people knew each other, so they had to follow in.


    After a while, Feizhou continued to move steadily towards Chongxu Valley.


    In the flying boat, Su Wangling asked, "Father, where is Venerable Lianyue?"


    "After I wounded him, he took the opportunity to escape." Su Shouling said quietly. If he was not worried that Venerable Lianyue would have a future move, he could only let him escape for fear of accidents between Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Sure enough, his prediction was correct. Venerable Lianyue even took two Yuanhuang realm cultivators to hide in the dark, waiting for his mobile hands.


    San Xiu cherishes his life more than anyone else. Venerable Lianyue naturally doesn''t want to really confront him, so when he starts his hands, he mostly delays, and he doesn''t go all out to fight for his life. At that time, Venerable Lianyue was wounded by him and left without hesitation. Su Shouling knew that Venerable Lianyue''s move was just to hold him back and find someone else to hijack Wenqiao and them.


    Unfortunately, although Venerable Lianyue calculated well, he didn''t expect a demon cultivator to kill halfway and beat the person arranged by Venerable Lianyue.


    After understanding Venerable Lianyue''s plan, everyone felt a little angry.


    Qiao Leshui said angrily: "I didn''t expect that Venerable Lian Yue was such a person! Both Venerables have sealed the heavens, even if they know the location of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, what can they do?"


    "You may not be able to do anything." Su Wangling said calmly, "Even if the two Yuansheng Stage Venerables take the seal, they will find a way to enter the heavens again."


    Qiao Leshan also agreed: "It''s true! There are so many cultivators, maybe there are some ways to break the seal and sneak in. And now both of them are injured, they need time to cultivate, and they can¡¯t always pay attention to the origin of the sky. For people, it''s an opportunity."


    There are a group of desperadoes in the deserted highlands. They don''t care about the rise and fall of the continent and the life and death of them. If the Feixing continent is really destroyed, it will be a big deal to change to another continent.


    Hu Yansheng listened to the discussion of this group of people, his expression faint, and his heart became even more displeased with the people from these continents.


    Sure enough, human cultivators are a bunch of scum, and they love to engage in these conspiracies and tricks. Such calculations and calculations are really not useful.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are not so calculating like those who cultivate. Hu Yansheng feels that they are much more pleasing to the eye than others, and it is worthwhile for him to come to them specially.


    After talking about this, Su Shouling suddenly asked Hu Yansheng: "I don''t know where the little friend comes from?"


    "The endless sea."


    The cultivators in the Feixing Continent present were a little surprised, but they didn''t expect this demon cultivator to come from the endless sea. Later, I thought that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou really fell to the Endless Sea first, and then came to the Feixing Continent from the Endless Sea. It is not surprising that the demon cultivators who know the Endless Sea will know.


    However, they didn''t expect that these two people were so capable that even the demon cultivators of the endless sea rushed to rescue them. It was like making friends all over the world.


    Among the cultivators they know, there is no cultivator like these two people. Whenever they encounter anything, they will be escorted by the cultivator.


    At this time, Wen Qiao also asked: "Senior Tiger, when did you come?"


    Hu Yansheng glanced at her and snorted coldly, "I went to the Feixing Continent six months ago."


    "So long? Why didn''t Senior Tiger go to Linglong Fort to find us?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    "Go." Hu Yansheng said dullly.


    Su Shouling and his son were a little confused. Over the past year, many practitioners have been watching Linglong Fort. Both father and son knew the identity of those people, but they did not find the whereabouts of this demon. They were very sure, this demon. Xiu didn''t come to Linglong Fort at all.


    Then he listened to the demon cultivator stiffly saying: "I searched for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find Linglong Fort. You people cultivate the mainland, and there are too few places with water. It seems that it¡¯s the same everywhere. They said Linglong Fort is located. To the east, I kept flying towards the east, and it took a long time to fly. I asked people again, and they said I made a mistake, let me go to the west..."


    After listening to Hu Yansheng''s blunt accusations mixed with accusations, everyone present at the scene understood that this demon cultivator turned out to be a road idiot. As long as there is no water, he can''t tell the east from the west to the north.


    Is it worthy of being a sea beast?


    Fortunately, he has a high cultivation level, so nothing happened. Otherwise, just because of his chaotic transformation, every time he accidentally ran to those poor mountains and bad waters, what would happen can be imagined.


    Wen Qiao looked at his fierce face, somehow, he saw some grievances, and kindly comforted him: "It''s okay, didn''t you find us? It seems that Senior Tiger''s sense of direction is quite good. By the way, you How did you find it?"


    Hu Yansheng once again stubbornly said: "I received the news from Young Master Ning a few days ago and came here. I happened to be nearby and found that there were practitioners from the Yuan Emperor realm fighting, so I came and took a look. I didn''t expect you to be too. it''s here."


    When leaving Xingyue Gorge, Ning Yuzhou gave him a transmission talisman, but because the distance was too far, there was no movement. Until a few days ago, he finally received a message from Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao was very surprised when she heard it, and turned to look at Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, do you know Senior Tiger will come?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Actually, I received the news from Senior Tiger a few days ago, but I didn''t know where he was, so I asked him to go to the Xugu Valley."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao finally understood why he was so calm when the Yuanhuang realm cultivator wanted to take them away. It turned out that he knew that Hu Yansheng was nearby and was not afraid at all.


    Although Hu Yansheng was a demon cultivator of the endless sea, none of the cultivators present had any ill feeling towards him.


    The demon cultivator rarely interacts with people, and the relationship is not harmonious, but it has not reached the point where it is necessary to fight to the death. Most of the time it is the well water and the river water. The demon cultivators of the endless sea near the Feixing Continent seldom took the initiative to go ashore, and they did not forge any enmity with the human cultivators.


    In addition, Hu Yansheng is a friend of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and they are naturally tolerant.


    Wen Qiao was obviously a little pleased with Hu Yansheng¡¯s arrival, and the smile on his face was a little bit more, and he said crisply: "Senior Tiger came just right. My husband has made several new elixirs. You don¡¯t always want it. ?"


    How could Hu Yansheng admit this kind of shame, Yun Dan said clearly: "I''m just here to take a look, and then leave after reading."


    "Senior Tiger won''t stay for a while, let us entertain him?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Hu Yansheng: "...Then I will stay longer."


    Everyone: "..."


    Well, they all understand, it turns out that this demon cultivator came from the spirit pill and food cultivated by Ning Yuzhou!


    It''s just that this demon cultivator seems to be a bit face-conscious and refuses to admit this kind of thing at all, so naturally they will not slap him in the face.


    When Feizhou passed a mountain forest, Wen Qiao asked Su Shouling to stop Feizhou, intending to go down to catch a few little piglets and entertain Hu Yansheng who had arrived far away.


    Qiao Leshui enthusiastically helped.


    Qiao Leshan and Su Wangling also said they could help.


    Therefore, a group of cultivators appeared among the mountains and forests, not for cultivation, but to catch little piglets all over the mountains. Among them were the young master of Linglong Fort and Qiao Leshan on Feixian Island. No one believed it.


    Standing on the flying boat, Su Shouling watched this scene with a smile, and found it very interesting.


    At night, a group of people were sitting under the stars, eating fragrant roast suckling pigs, and finally understood why Hu Yansheng had come here from the endless sea to find Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    The roast suckling pig cooked by Young Master Ning is so delicious, even the pure-hearted cultivator would not help but want to taste it.


    Hu Yansheng said with a straight face: "Master Xuan is worried that you will be wronged, so I specifically asked me to come over and see if anyone bullies you, he will use secret methods to send him a message, and he will let Venerable Chi Lei in the Sea of ??Purple Thunder come over for you. Justice."


    With that said, he also looked at the cultivators of Feixing Continent who were present.


    Su Wangling and the others had a clear conscience and didn''t pay attention to his intentions.


    They knew that what Hu Yansheng said was true, that the Sea of ??Purple Thunder bordered the Sea of ??Yunzhou, and the Feixing Continent was no stranger to the Sea of ??Purple Thunder, and knew that there was an emperor-level demon cultivator sitting in the sea. If Ning Yuzhou and the two of them really have something to do in the Feixing Continent, those demon cultivators will go ashore to preside over justice for them...


    Thinking of this, Su Wangling and Qiao Leshan rejoiced.


    After eating the roast suckling pig, a group of people still had more thoughts.


    Qiao Leshui felt that whatever passed by Ning Yuzhou''s hands, no matter what was delicious, he couldn''t help saying: "Young Master Ning, your cooking skills are not worse than those of the spiritual cooks. You can also practice spiritual cooks."


    "No time." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    The people and demons present were silent for a while.


    If he was given enough time, would he even be able to cultivate better than those real spiritual cooks with a spirit cook? After reminiscing about the roast suckling pig just now, everyone confirmed that this man has also studied Lingchu quite a bit, and few Lingchu can compare to him.


    Ning Yuzhou made more than a dozen suckling pigs in one go, all of which were collected by Hu Yansheng. He was thankful for his timely appearance and rescued them.


    Hu Yansheng was very satisfied and asked them what they were going to do next. He was fine anyway, so he accompany them on a trip.


    This is for the sake of more than a dozen suckling pigs, so please protect them.


    Although Su Shouling, a cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty realm was present, Hu Yansheng always felt that the cultivation of this continent was not well-intentioned. The situation of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou in the Feixing Continent was too dangerous, and he had to stare at them.


    Why didn''t Su Shouling know what the demon cultivator was thinking? He just smiled slightly and passed by with a very good temper.


    "We are going to Chongxu Valley." Wen Qiao said, "There is the former site of the Seven Star Gate of the ancient sect, and there is a teleportation array."


    Hu Yansheng was not stupid either, he immediately understood their intentions, and said in surprise, "Do you want to use the teleportation formation to reach other continents?"


    "Yes it is."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t regard him as an outsider, and unfolded the sea chart they had drawn so that Hu Yansheng could have a look.


    Su Shouling and others also gathered around to watch. When seeing this clear chart, Qiao Leshan couldn''t help being a little surprised. Because this chart is not worse than the one on Feixian Island, not only the quality, but also the pen and ink lines and signs used to draw the chart are extremely clear.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Senior Tiger, take a look, what needs to be added to this chart?"


    Hu Yansheng only took a look, his expression condensed slightly.


    He looked at the chart carefully, and admired: "It turns out that the endless sea is so big, and it''s the first time I know it." I can''t help but admire the creativity and wisdom of human cultivators, and only those who cultivate can draw this carefully. Plant things, they sea beasts can''t.


    After reading the chart again, Hu Yansheng reluctantly looked away, and said: "This chart is very vast, even I don''t even know some places. I have nothing to add, maybe Master Xuan can."


    It''s just that Xuanlun wasn''t here, and it was impossible to wait for him to come, so Ning Yuzhou had to put it away regretfully.


    "Is there no news from the Shengwu Continent yet?" Hu Yansheng asked again. Although this chart has many marks, the endless sea is so large that it is only a part of the chart. Among the marked continents, There is no Shengwu continent.


    "No." Ning Yuzhou sighed lightly.


    Hu Yansheng saw the two of them silently and comforted awkwardly: "It''s okay, maybe we can find news about the Saint Martial Continent in the next continent."


    "Then take predecessor Tiger''s words."


    ***


    On the next road, there were no interceptors, and they arrived at Chongxu Valley smoothly.


    Chongxu Valley is not actually a valley, but a huge valley connected by a mountain range, and many of the environment in this valley have been destroyed, and it looks extremely desolate and dilapidated.


    Feizhou stopped in front of the valley, and after a group of people jumped off the Feizhou, they walked into Chongxu Valley.


    The plants in the valley grew lush and luxuriant. When I walked in, I found that the place was overgrown with weeds, half of the body was submerged, and some remnant rock walls hidden in the weeds were vaguely visible, full of the vicissitudes of the years.


    Seeing these traces, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou finally understood how broken this place was. They couldn''t blame the cultivators on the Feixing Continent for not paying attention to this place.


    Qiao Leshan said: "The teleportation array should be in the valley, heading here."


    There are many weeds and trees in the valley, and most of them have grown into a climate, which not only hides the traces of the old site of the Seven Star Gate, but also makes it difficult to find clues. It takes a little effort to find the abandoned teleportation array.


    Qiao Leshan led the way, and Su Shouling let go of his spiritual consciousness and enveloped the entire valley, and said with a smile: "I have been here when I was young, but there is really nothing to see in this place. I just walked around and left. I never noticed. The teleportation array here."


    Fei Xing Continent''s Talisman Dao is prosperous, and other auxiliary skills are declining, especially the refining and formation skills.


    Even if they knew that there was a broken ancient teleportation formation, there was no way to attract their attention-after all, no one in the Feixing Continent had the ability to repair it, and over time, everyone would forget it.

 Chapter 241：

    After spending some time, they finally found the location of the teleportation formation.


    However, this teleportation array does not seem to be very good.


    "Why does it look like it has been cut off?" Qiao Leshui muttered, reaching out to lift a clump of weeds under his feet, and when he saw the broken traces below, he couldn''t help turning his head to the one that was not far away. .


    Qiao Leshan, Su Wangling, Wen Qiao, and Ning Yuzhou were also scattered everywhere, and they all saw the traces of the teleportation array concealed in the weeds. They were indeed fragmented, as if they were cut off by things.


    Su Shouling hovered in a high place, his divine consciousness enveloped the surroundings, and said to them: "It should be here, you should clean up this area first."


    Everyone did not speak, and began to clean up.


    When they cleaned the surrounding weeds, they finally exposed the ground covered by the weeds and the teleportation array on the ground.


    This teleportation array has been damaged so that it is almost unrecognizable, so when the surrounding weeds are overgrown, it looks like a piece of it. In addition, this ancient teleportation array occupies a very wide area, obviously it is a large teleportation array, and the number of people that can be teleported is very large.


    Ning Yuzhou circled the teleportation array for a while, and said slowly: "It is indeed the teleportation array in ancient times."


    Everyone looked at him one after another and asked: "Young Master Ning, can you fix it?"


    Ning Yuzhou stayed silent, staring at the teleportation array, deducing in his heart.


    Seeing his serious thoughts, everyone did not bother him. They stood aside and continued to study the teleportation formation. Unfortunately, they studied for a while and couldn''t find anything.


    Among the people present, except for Ning Yuzhou, the others did not study the formation together.


    Su Shouling and his son Qiao Leshan are okay. Su Shouling and his sons have studied the talisman formation. The talisman formation is somewhat related to the formation method, and it is considered to have entered the door; and Qiao Leshan, as a disciple of Feixian Island, needs to set up a pure spirit formation at some point. , The matchup method can be considered to have a bit of understanding.


    As for Wen Qiao, Qiao Leshui and Hu Yansheng, they really don''t know anything.


    Qiao Leshui looked at it for a while, and muttered to his brother: "Big Brother, when the former site of the Seven Star Gate was discovered, was this teleportation array so broken?"


    "It should be." Qiao Leshan said truthfully, "When the old site of the Seven Star Gate was discovered, Feixian Island also sent someone to check it out. It is said that when the Seven Star Gate was destroyed, its guardian array had been destroyed, and everything inside the Seven Star Gate was seriously damaged. , There is no inheritance left, and those cultivators who have been discovered can only return without success."


    When the former site of the Seven Star Gate was discovered by cultivators, it was a thousand years ago. At that time, none of the cultivators present were born. Naturally, they didn''t understand its situation, and they had heard a lot about it.


    Ancient sects like the Seven Star Gate have always been discovered by cultivators and naturally caused countless sensations.


    It is a pity that if these ancient sects were not protected by the guardian array, most of them were annihilated in the years, and nothing useful was left, and the sect inheritance was also dissipated. This Seven Star Gate is just like this, without the protection of the guardian formation, the inheritance in the gate has been lost in the years, and the others are of no great significance.


    However, when the disciples of Feixian Island discovered that there was a teleportation formation in the Seven Star Gate, although the teleportation formation had been abandoned, but with the idea that it was more or less an inheritance, they took a copy of the teleportation formation back.


    "There are also re-recorded jade slips?" Qiao Leshui said in surprise, "Brother, take it out and have a look." When the former site of Seven Star Gate was first discovered, everything here was still intact. Shouldn''t this teleportation array be the same?


    Qiao Leshan didn''t know what he was thinking, so he took out the jade slip and threw it to his silly brother who looked happy.


    Qiao Leshui couldn''t wait to see the divine sense in, and after checking it, he said disappointedly: "Big Brother, the teleportation array reproduced in this jade slip is no different from here."


    Su Shouling suddenly said, "Master Qiao, give the deity a look."


    Qiao Leshui quickly offered it with both hands.


    After watching it, Su Shouling asked Qiao Leshan: "Little friend Qiao, when you disciples from Feixiandao re-recorded this jade slip back then, shouldn''t you miss anything?"


    "No." Qiao Leshan said affirmatively, "The person who reproduced the jade slips is a junior master."


    After listening, Su Shouling''s face was stunned, "It turns out to be a fellow Daoist Boyuan, no wonder."


    No wonder Qiao Leshan would come here specially, I''m afraid it was also told by Venerable Boyuan.


    Venerable Boyuan has done a lot of research on the formation, at least better than other people in the Feixing Continent. Presumably when he first discovered this teleportation formation of the Seven Star Gate, he had the idea of ??repairing it.


    It is a pity that even though Venerable Boyuan has worked hard for many years, he has been unable to comprehend the principles of this teleportation array, causing his thoughts to be temporarily shelved.


    It wasn''t until he heard that Ning Yuzhou was setting up a large defensive formation in the original sky, and everyone could survive fortunately by this, he finally became a little interested.


    When he heard from his apprentice that Ning Yuzhou wanted to find a teleportation formation connecting the mainland to the mainland, he thought of the teleportation formation at the former site of the Seven Star Gate. Not only did he ask the apprentice to tell him the news about the teleportation formation, but also the teleportation formation. The incomplete teleportation array he had reproduced in the jade slips that year sent it over.


    If it wasn''t for the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm of Feixian Island who had been injured in the **** place, Venerable Boyuan would need to sit on Feixian Island and could not walk away. Maybe he wanted to come over and have a look and ask Ning Yuzhou for advice.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Su Wangling asked.


    "There is nothing wrong." Su Shouling said with a smile, "Venerable Boyuan should have been studying this teleportation array for some time. The teleportation array reproduced in the jade slip was repaired by him."


    Qiao Leshui''s cultivation base is not high, so he can''t tell it. Su Shouling can see the difference between the jade slip and the teleportation array here at a glance.


    Su Wangling said with joy: "It''s so good."


    After Ning Yuzhou finished the deduction, Su Shouling handed the jade slip to him and said: "This is the jade slip of the teleportation array re-recorded by Venerable Boyuan back then. There is a part of his repair on it. You can see if it can be helpful. ."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect that Venerable Bo Yuan would have repaired this teleportation array, and immediately took it with interest, and plunged his divine sense into it.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou finally finished checking the jade slips, and smiled at them: "Venerable Boyuan''s formation is very good. There are only five errors in the repair steps, and nothing else is wrong."


    Hearing what he said, everyone was stunned except Wen Qiao.


    There is a lot of information revealed in this statement. First of all, Ning Yuzhou was able to accurately point out the errors in the formation repaired by Venerable Boyuan. It can be seen that his formation attainments are not lower than those of Venerable Boyuan; secondly, Ning Yu Zhou can repair this formation, so he can accurately see how Venerable Bo Yuan is repairing.


    Hu Yansheng asked in surprise: "Can you really repair the teleportation array?"


    "It should be possible." Ning Yuzhou said, but he was not too sure, "My cultivation base is still a bit low, and my ability is limited, so I can''t guarantee that I can use it in the end."


    Therefore, according to his intention, although he can repair the teleportation array, the result depends on the final result.


    The cultivators on the Feixing Continent were all pleasantly surprised, and Su Shouling hurriedly said: "Young Master Ning, you can repair it, if you need to send it, we will help you."


    If Feixing Continent has a teleportation array that communicates with other continents, it would be much more convenient for Feixing Continent. Cultivators of Feixing Continent can also communicate with other continents and will no longer be trapped in the huge endless sea.


    They all understood what this meant and naturally supported Ning Yuzhou in repairing the teleportation array.


    After checking the teleportation array and the jade slips of Venerable Boyuan, Ning Yuzhou began to repair the teleportation array.


    He took out a lot of things from his storage bag. These were specially collected by him to arrange the formation. Among them were a lot of very expensive formation materials. Su Shouling and his son could even see that several of them were The collection of Linglong Fort was given to Ning Yuzhou as a reward.


    When Wu Qijie sent him the remuneration prepared by Su Shouling, although Ning Yuzhou didn''t take all of it, he also specially selected a lot of materials for the formation. These things are considered high-end materials, scarce and expensive, there are many in Linglong Fort''s collection, which saves him the effort to collect them.


    Therefore, the remuneration given by Linglong Fort can be regarded as a good one, and the price is extremely high.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou was busy driving, the others stood by.


    Wen Qiao helped with the materials. Others saw that they had nothing to do and wanted to help. Unfortunately, they didn''t have the tacit understanding between Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. Not only did they not help, but almost increased the difficulty, they could only retreat to the side.


    Su Shouling stared at Ning Yuzhou''s movements, and the more he watched, the more he realized that this man''s formation skills were so high that he was the first person he had ever seen in his life.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation base is a bit low, limited by the cultivation base, and the array that can be deployed is also limited.


    But as long as you think that this child is only in his thirties this year, he is in the early days of Yuankong Realm, and he is already a rare genius. As long as he is given time, his achievements will definitely not be low.


    Unfortunately, what he lacks most now is time.


    Su Shouling sighed in his heart. In fact, cultivators like Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are welcome to the Feixing Continent. If they choose to stay in Feixing Continent, Linglong Fort will definitely welcome them to join.


    It''s a pity that the two didn''t mean to stay in Feixing Continent.


    It takes a lot of energy and time to repair the ancient teleportation array. Ning Yuzhou has been busy without eating or drinking for more than a month before repairing the teleportation array to the same extent.


    When Wen Qiao saw that he finally stopped, he hurriedly stepped forward to support him and stuffed a piece of honey into his mouth.


    Ning Yuzhou looked tired, and his energy was a little weak. When everyone saw him like this, they thoughtfully did not ask anything, but waited silently for him to rest and recover.


    After resting for a while, Ning Yuzhou just said to them: "I have repaired the teleportation array. As for whether it can be used, I am not sure."


    Everyone''s gaze fell on the teleportation array on the ground. Because it hadn''t been activated yet, it was impossible to know its effect, but just watching it was repaired and perfected bit by bit, I still felt it was very spectacular.


    The ancient teleportation array is really not comparable to the ordinary teleportation array.


    There are also teleportation formations in the Feixing Continent, such as Feixian Island, Linglong Fort, and some large training cities where practitioners of the Yuan Dynasty are seated. They all have teleportation formations. However, those teleportation formations can only be teleported over short distances, only within the Feixing Continent, and they require a lot of spirit stones. Cultivators would rather take a flying boat on the road than spend too many spirit stones on this teleportation formation.


    Therefore, the teleportation array in the mainland is not used much, unless there is something important, the cities of cultivation will not open the teleportation array.


    Like the situation in Feixing Continent, many continents have it, and the same is true of Shengwu Continent.


    At least Wen Qiao had stayed in Shengwu Continent for so long, and hadn''t figured out which cultivation city had a teleportation formation. No matter where they went, they were still used to taking a flying boat in advance.


    Whether it is to arrange a teleportation array, or to maintain it or use it, the time, energy, materials, and spirit stones consumed are too large for many cultivators to use.


    A group of people surrounded the restored teleportation formation and began to explore which continent would be on the other end of the teleportation formation.


    "Maybe it is a continent closer to the Feixing continent." Qiao Leshui guessed, "This teleportation array was laid in ancient times, and it is located inside the Seven Star Gate. It can be seen that it is the mainland teleportation array controlled by the Seven Star Gate. I know what position the Seven Star Gate was in at that time."


    The Seven Star Gate was not inherited, and they were unable to determine the status and situation of the Seven Star Gate in the Feixing Continent at that time. However, this continent teleportation array appeared inside the Seven Star Gate. They couldn¡¯t help but doubt that the Seven Star Gate was in charge of the mainland at that time A school of teleportation array?


    "Young Master Ning, is this teleportation array one-way teleportation or multi-directional teleportation?" Su Shouling asked suddenly.


    The so-called one-way transmission is one-to-one transmission; multi-directional transmission is one-to-many, that is, using this teleportation array can go to many continents, as long as the positioning of that continent''s teleportation array is determined.


    Ning Yuzhou groaned: "It should be multi-directional teleportation, but we don''t have the positioning of the teleportation array of other continents, so we cannot locate those continents."


    Hu Yansheng frowned and asked, "If you use the teleportation array, don''t you know which continent it will be teleported to?"


    "Exactly." Ning Yuzhou nodded.


    In this way, everyone understands that if they want to use this teleportation array, they can only rely on luck, and there is no way to determine which continent they will go to by then. If they are used together, it is fine. If they are used separately, the people in front just leave and the people behind follow in, and the two groups of people will be teleported to different continents.


    "It depends on the situation." Su Wangling pondered, "How many people can this teleportation array teleport at once?"


    "No more than 20 people." Ning Yuzhou explained, "but I haven''t completely repaired it. It also has unstable factors. When it is recommended to use, it is best not to exceed three people."


    His current cultivation base is too low, it is not easy to repair it to this point, no matter how much it is, there is no way.


    Everyone looked at each other, and it seemed that if they wanted to use this teleportation array, they still had to consider carefully.


    Qiao Leshui looked at Ning Yuzhou who was sitting there resting, Wen Qiao and the two monsters who accompanied Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "Young Master Ning, when are you leaving?"


    Ning Yuzhou whispered, "Since it has been repaired, we will leave in a while."


    Qiao Leshui suddenly showed a look of reluctance, and he stopped talking. He was very reluctant to both of them, but he also knew that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao''s decision, even if they were reluctant to give up, could not keep their footsteps.


    At this time, a hand was placed on his head, Qiao Leshui turned his head, and saw his brother Qingjun''s face, and then he was even more sad.


    When he fell into the trough of life, it was Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao who rescued him, helped him find his elder brother, and took them safely away from the heavens. It can be said that the turning point in his life was when he met Ning Yuzhou, who had a profound influence on him, and he had regarded them as friends of life and death.


    "Didn''t you say that the teleportation array is unstable?" Hu Yansheng said disapprovingly, "What if I send you to a dangerous place?"


    Everyone thinks what Hu Yansheng said makes sense.


    "Why don''t you try first?" Su Shouling suggested. He is a practitioner in the Yuan Emperor realm. If he encounters any situation, he will react quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said warmly: "Thank you Lord Su Bao for your concern! This is the teleportation array that I repaired. If it is dangerous, I should use it first. You are here to help pay attention to the situation of the teleportation array. If there are no accidents, it will not be too late for you."


    Seeing that he had decided, everyone knew that they could no longer persuade them, so they could only tell them to be careful.


    Ning Yuzhou almost rested, so he stood up.


    He and Wen Qiao walked to the front of the teleportation formation, and Ning Yuzhou said to Wen Qiao: "Aha, thirty top-quality spiritual stones."


    Wen Qiao obediently took out thirty top-quality spiritual stones from the storage bag. The earth-yellow spiritual stones bloomed with warm aura, which amazed everyone present.


    This ancient teleportation array, it is best to use the best spirit stone to activate, the stability is better. Of course, other quality spirit stones are also possible, but the spiritual power contained in the spirit stone is not as pure as the best, and the stability is naturally worse. What will happen during use, no one can predict.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stood in the teleportation formation, they turned to look at the people in the teleportation formation, and said goodbye to them.


    Su Wangling said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, if you are free in the future, come to Feixing Island again, Linglong Fort welcomes you at any time."


    Qiao Leshan also said: "Feixian Island welcomes you too."


    Qiao Leshui was so sad that he couldn''t speak.


    Hu Yansheng said domineeringly: "When you go to other continents, if someone bullies you, go to the Endless Sea. If we get news, we will definitely go out for you."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you for your concern, Senior Tiger, don''t worry, I will."


    Wen Qiao also said to Hu Yan: "Senior Tiger, don''t eat the spirit pill that you gave you earlier. Don''t eat it so fast. When you meet next time, your husband will make a new spirit pill, and I will keep it for you."


    Hu Yansheng scowled, and he didn''t rush to their panacea!


    After saying goodbye, Wen Qiao bombed the thirty best spirit stones to the place where the spirit stones were placed in the teleportation array, and then activated the teleportation array.


    When the teleportation array was activated, a bright aura shot up into the sky. The two people in the teleportation formation were instantly surrounded by bright auras, and their figures gradually blurred.


    Until the aura disappeared, the two people in the teleportation array had disappeared.

 Chapter 242：

    The aura dissipated, and the scorching sand blew across.


    The two looked around at the same time and found that they were in the endless yellow sand at this time, and occasionally the hot wind wrapped the fine yellow sand against their faces, giving people the illusion of being in a flowing desert.


    Of course, this is not the mobile desert of Shengwu continent, because the surrounding sand is still.


    Wen Qiao looked around and asked, "My husband, where is this?"


    The two monster beasts standing on her shoulders also looked curiously, but it was a pity that they were all yellow sand, there was nothing iconic, and it was impossible to tell which continent they came to.


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou replied very simply, "It won''t be Shengwu Continent anyway."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she stopped asking more questions and looked at the place under her feet.


    A burst of yellow sand swept past, and the yellow sand flooded their uppers, making it impossible to recognize that there was a continental teleportation formation here.


    Wen Qiao slapped a palm from the air, and the palm wind lifted the yellow sand beside her feet and swept them away, exposing the continental teleportation array under their feet.


    This mainland teleportation array is more complete than the one in the Feixing continent. It is a small teleportation array, and it seems that it can only accommodate three or four people to teleport.


    "How could this continent''s teleportation array be in the desert?" Wen Qiao was a little puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou examined it for a moment and said, "This teleportation array is also an ancient teleportation array. You see, its layout is different from the current teleportation array..."


    Wen Qiao listened in silence, staring at the teleportation array placed under his feet in the yellow sand.


    After explaining the difference between the ancient teleportation array and the current teleportation array, Ning Yuzhou asked: "Ah, do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t understand much."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Seeing her with Qing Junjun''s eyes open and looking at herself innocently, Ning Yuzhou felt Microsoft''s heart, reached out and touched her head, and said very fondly: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, I''m here. It''s."


    Since he knows everything, she doesn''t need to force her to learn. She likes to fight and kill, so she can do those things. He is there for everything.


    Although I don''t know why the teleportation array appeared in this desert land, Ning Yuzhou still decided to stop and study.


    There are formations in Ning Yuzhou''s inheritance. Because there was no need before, he didn''t study those ancient formations carefully. After this accident fell to other continents, Ning Yuzhou found that the ancient formation method was very practical. If he could learn it completely, it would be convenient to set up a teleportation formation in the future.


    Wen Qiao naturally had no objection.


    She took out a piece of stone golden python vine, after it was spawned, protected it with stone golden python vine around the teleportation array, as long as there was any abnormal movement around, she could detect it at the first time.


    After finishing this, Wen Qiao sat on the vine branch of Shijin Mang Xingvine, took out a plate of Lingguo from the storage bag, and slowly ate it.


    Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu sat with her, eating and watching Brother Ning who was studying the teleportation array. They felt that Brother Ning had worked hard, and they would help Brother Ning eat more spiritual fruit.


    There was a scorching sun in the sky.


    The temperature in the desert under the scorching sun is very high, and people are exposed to the sun for a while, just like wilting cabbage.


    Wen Qiao found that the desert was like a dead place. He couldn''t even see a bug, and he couldn''t feel the breath of life activity under the desert. Compared with the active mobile desert, this desert looked very unfriendly.


    The stone golden python vine propped up a piece of green shade, bringing a touch of coolness to the travelers in the desert.


    Wen Qiao was worried that the sun would dry her handsome husband into a wilting cabbage, so she built a shed over the teleportation array with a stone python vine to shield him from the sun.


    While gnawing on the spirit fruit, he did not forget to talk to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, is this teleportation array one-way teleportation or multi-directional teleportation?"


    "Well... it should be multi-directional transmission."


    "Then when we use it again, can we return to the Feixing Continent?"


    "It won''t work for the time being. The teleportation array in Feixing Continent is still unstable and needs to be repaired."


    Wen Qiao was surprised that when her husband was repairing the teleportation array in the Feixing Continent, he had already figured out its location. If they used the teleportation array here, they could indeed go back, but they were most afraid of not going well.


    Therefore, we still have to wait for the teleportation array on the Feixing Continent to continue to be repaired and perfected.


    Previously, Ning Yuzhou simply repaired it. With his current cultivation level, it is no longer easy to repair it to this extent. This is because he has the inheritance of the Emperor Xi bloodline as a reference, and he can repair it after countless deductions.


    If you want to continue to improve it, you have to let Venerable Boyuan take the shot.


    The time for Venerable Boyuan to study the formation is not short, because there is no inheritance, it is impossible to perform the ancient teleportation formation, and the difficulty of repairing will increase. Now Ning Yuzhou has repaired it almost, and the remaining Boyuan Venerable can take over. This time they successfully used the teleportation array to other continents, proving that the teleportation array can be used, and only after it is improved, they can be in the mainland. Transfer between.


    After one person and two beasts finished eating the spirit fruit, for some reason, they felt more and more thirsty. They couldn''t help taking out the water-containing spirit fruit from the storage bag and continuing to eat it. Among them was sea sugar cane.


    The sea sugarcane has a lot of water, is sweet and delicious, not only Wenqiao loves it, but the two monsters prefer it.


    In fact, the sea sugarcane they had collected in the endless sea had already eaten almost, but Hu Yansheng unexpectedly brought them a lot when he came to look for them, which shows that Hu Yansheng is very concerned about them.


    Wen Qiao already understood that Hu Yansheng was a arrogant arrogant person. To listen to him, just listen in the opposite direction. If you have time to go to Xingyue Gorge in the future, you must bring him something good.


    Click! Click!


    One person and two beasts chew very happily.


    Wen Qiao gnawed the sea sugarcane for a while, and found that Ning Yuzhou was already sweating profusely, and asked, "Husband, do you want to eat some sea sugarcane?"


    "No, I just drink some water."


    Ning Yuzhou silently glanced at the two monster beasts that were gnawing bagasse flying everywhere, smiled and refused, took out a bottle of water from the space, drank half of it continuously, and continued to study the teleportation array.


    Wen Qiao thought he didn''t want to waste time on eating, but he didn''t force it.


    Ning Yuzhou''s research went from daytime to nightfall.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the hot desert began to change.


    When a soft wind blew on the ground, Wen Qiao looked up vigilantly, and saw the wind grazing the ground, and the wind turned out to be colored, a black wind.


    The two monsters also felt the crisis contained in the wind, and jumped on her shoulders alertly, looking at the yellow sand in the distance.


    On the yellow sand, more and more black winds appeared. The black winds clearly looked extremely soft, but they were extremely destructive. When they arrived nearby, the vines of the surrounding stone pythons were chopped by the black wind.


    Wen Qiao looked at the desert sky, the sky was already dark, and the black wind appeared when it was dark.


    Obviously, the danger of the desert at night is not less than that of the mobile desert. I can''t complain that this place is like a dead place, without other signs of vitality.


    "Husband, there may be danger at night." Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou who was in the teleportation array, leaping off the Shijin Mang Xing Vine.


    Ning Yuzhou also heard the sound of the Shijin Mang''s walking vine being chopped by the wind. He leaped onto the Shijin Mang''s walking vine. When he saw the black wind appearing on the ground, his expression sank slightly and said, "Ah, let''s go in. space."


    Neither of them tried to test the danger of the black wind, and when the sky gradually darkened, they entered the space one after another.


    There is peace in the space, and ample spiritual energy blows on the face, making people''s pores relax, which is very comfortable.


    There was a black wind outside, and they could not go out temporarily. They decided to wait for the black wind to leave before going out.


    It is rare to enter the space. Wen Qiao first went to see the Jingling water lotus in the puddle, and suddenly found a little green color on the clear water surface. After a closer look, he cried out in surprise: "Husband, Jingling water lotus. Sprout."


    This voice not only called Ning Yuzhou over, but several monsters in the space also ran over to watch.


    Ning Yuzhou squatted in front of the puddle, saw the lotus seed with a little bud in the puddle, smiled and said, "I guessed it was about to sprout, I didn''t expect it to be so fast."


    At the time of heaven, Wen Qiao gave birth to a lotus seed of Jingling water lotus, which is considered to have the experience of inducing birth, and Ning Yuzhou also mastered the time rule of the sacred lotus lotus seed to take root and germinate.


    Sure enough, as he thought, the lotus seeds of Jingling water lotus sprouted.


    Wen Qiao and a few monsters leaned together in front of the puddle, watching the lotus sprouting in the puddle with particular affection. In his mind, he had imagined the slim Jingling water lotus, lotus seeds, lotus leaves, lotus stems, lotus roots...


    Oops, they are all good things and they are delicious.


    Sue--


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly and said, "Don''t get too close, the Jingling Water Lotus is a super-quality spiritual thing, and it can feel your thoughts."


    Faced with this group of drooling foodies, Jingling Water Lotus probably didn''t want to grow up to feed them.


    Wen Qiao immediately said with a serious face: "You stay away, don''t drool at it, be careful that it won''t grow."


    After the monsters were driven away by her, they ran to the spiritual field to find something to eat. Now that they can''t eat lotus seeds, they will eat some spiritual herbs and medicine to fight the teeth.


    Wen Qiao sent some elemental spiritual power to the newly sprouting Jingling water lotus, and quickly sensed its emotions, like an ignorant child, happily absorbing her elemental spiritual power, and wanted more.


    Until the essence of the thirty-six spiritual orifices in his body was exhausted, the Jingling Water Lotus looked at the same thing.


    Wen Qiao stretched her waist and said to Jingling Shuilian: "You are a long time, I will come to see you after a rest."


    There were a few ripples in the water, and Jingling Water Lotus seemed to be answering her.


    After Wen Qiao had rested, she ran over to find Jingling Water Lotus and took out the rhizomes of a few plants.


    "This is sea sugarcane. It tastes very good. It can be used to quench your thirst when walking in the desert! What do you think of such a great spiritual plant? Let it be your company? Anyway, you are all aquatic and you can share it. A pit."


    Wen Qiao said, before the Jingling water lotus reacted, he threw a few knots of sea sugar cane into the puddle, and then began to give birth.


    Jingling water lotus: "..."


    The budding lotus seeds felt that it had suffered a great deal of damage.


    It turns out that this person doesn''t like it at all, otherwise, how could he get plants from the sea to grab territory with it?


    It is a pity that the Jingling water lotus has just sprouted, and it will take a long time when it becomes a plant. No matter how wronged it is, there is no way to protest, but to accept that its puddle becomes a land bred by sea sugar cane.


    The growth cycle of sea sugarcane is very short. After Wen Qiao gave birth to a few hours, he harvested a lot of sea sugarcane, enough for them to chew for a few days.


    After harvesting the sea sugarcane, Wen Qiao went to Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband, what''s going on outside?"


    Ning Yuzhou sat on the platform of the rattan house, glanced at the situation outside the space, and said, "The black wind has not receded yet."


    The power of the black wind reached its peak in the middle of the night, as if the whole world was in a state of ruining the world. The stone golden python line vine that Wen Qiao spawned for warning had been crushed as early as the black wind raged.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuzhou also understood why this desert did not have the aura of other creatures, like this black wind was so raging, those creatures could not survive here at all. In this way, it also made him understand why the teleportation array located in the desert could be kept intact and not destroyed by man.


    If they hadn''t had room to hide, I''m afraid they wouldn''t know how to survive in this black wind-ravaged desert.


    After Wen Qiao learned of the situation outside, he counted the time silently, "It''s almost dawn, right? Can I go back after dawn?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know, and could only look at the situation after dawn.


    However, after daybreak, the black wind still showed no signs of stopping. The overwhelming black wind obscured the sky, making the sky of the desert still dark, and the entire desert was confined to eternal night.


    "This place is really dangerous." Wen Qiao said in surprise, "If the black wind keeps going, who else would dare to come in? There will be no one, right?"


    Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu nodded, thinking that their sister was right.


    Since the black wind was raging, they could not go out, so they had to stay in the space and wait for the black wind to leave.


    The appearance of the black wind took longer than they thought. Seeing that it hadn''t receded, Wen Qiao ran into the spiritual field, turned into a small seedling, and began to practice.


    No matter when, you can''t be lazy!


    Seeing the appearance of Xiao Miaomiao, Wen Tutu rushed past her with fluffy fur, gathered around her, and followed her practice.


    Sitting in the rattan house, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but smile when he saw the movement on the side of Lingtian.


    Although the black wind is raging outside and they are trapped in this small space, as long as she is around him, it is the best place for him.


    His eyebrows were slightly narrowed, his expression gentle, and he took out the piece of sacred wood that Wen Qiao gave him.


    After Ning Yuzhou inspected the sacred tree, he began to cut the sacred tree according to his imagination.


    *


    I don''t know the time to practice.


    When Wen Qiao turned back into a human form, he found that the spiritual grass in the space grew lush again.


    Whenever she cultivates with a demon body, she will also appropriately cast some elemental spiritual power when she absorbs the essence of the surrounding plants and trees, so as not to cause the phenomenon of exhaustion. The relationship between her and Lingzhi should be mutual benefit, not just asking for it.


    Wen Qiao ran to look at the Jingling Water Lotus in the puddle first, and found that its buds had grown a little more. It seemed that the primordial spirit power released by her monster body''s cultivation was also effective on it. It''s just that its growth rate is very slow compared to other spiritual plants.


    After reading Jingling Water Lotus, Wen Qiao went to Tengya to find Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband, has the black wind outside disappeared?"


    Ning Yuzhou in the rattan house looked up and saw a female nun bathed in the air of vegetation walk in. The fresh air of vegetation rushed towards her face, which made people feel refreshed.


    Ning Yuzhou found that every time she practiced with a demon body, the grass and trees on her body were very refreshing, and there was a kind of bitterness floating in it, like a kind of elixir, which swept away the fatigue.


    Fortunately, she only used the demon body to practice in the space, and no one was aware of the abnormality, and then doubted her identity.

 Chapter 243：

    They have been in the space for five months since the appearance of the black wind.


    The black wind has never faded. They cover the sky and the sun, covering the entire desert. The desert looks like it is shrouded in endless darkness and raging wind, just like the end of the world.


    Wen Qiao sat next to him and asked, "Husband, what''s going on outside now?"


    Ning Yuzhou smelled the freshness of the vegetation on her body, and looked a little dazed. Hearing her words, he was calm and said: "The black wind has receded a lot, and it will take some time for it to disappear completely."


    During this period of time, while Ning Yuzhou was busy, from time to time he paid attention to the situation of the black wind outside the space, and also had an understanding of the situation of the black wind. Until recently, the black wind has faintly faded.


    It''s just that although the black wind has receded a lot now, it still threatens them and still can''t get out.


    After Wen Qiao listened, knowing that he could not leave the space, he no longer paid attention, and his attention soon fell to what Ning Yuzhou was holding.


    Ning Yuzhou is holding a wooden card in his hand, but the breath that the wooden card exudes is very different. Wen Qiao can''t say it clearly, just like it when he looks at it.


    "Husband, what is this?"


    Ning Yuzhou handed over the wooden sign and said, "This is a defensive sign I refined from the Shenyin Treasure Tree. The evil spirits will not invade. This is for you. After the blood drops, you won¡¯t lose it. After encountering danger, it can resist one or two and reduce the damage."


    Wen Qiao happily took it. This talisman player is only as big as a baby''s palm, and it is very delicate. Both sides of it are engraved with runes. The rune pattern and the **** wood pattern are integrated, and they are very delicate and very fascinating. Attention.


    Wen Qiao bit her fingertip and dripped a drop of blood on it.


    At the moment the blood dripped in, the breath on the talisman was condensed instantly, and the whole talisman also changed, becoming inconspicuous, and it will not be noticed by people. It is very suitable for pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. Don''t worry about a murder and treasure after being noticed by others.


    "I engraved two formations on it, one is the protection formation, the other is the restraining array, which can be used as a restraining talisman when needed." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Wen Qiao played with it lovingly for a while, and asked, "How many did you make?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I only made two, one for you and one for me."


    Wen Qiao saw that he took out another talisman, which was obviously a pair with the talisman in her hand. He immediately became happy and urged him, "You also drop your blood to recognize the master."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and dripped blood to recognize the lord, and the breath of Talisman suddenly became unremarkable.


    Then, Wen Qiao took out the seeds of Qiansi Teng, which gave birth to a Qiansi Teng, and then took out several dark red cane filaments and twisted them into a thin rope, and strung two talisman cards respectively. The dark red rope is tied with two amulets, the colors of the two are similar, they look like exquisite handicrafts, and they have a special temperament to wear.


    After the two talisman cards were tied with the rope, one was hung on his neck and the other was hung on Ning Yuzhou''s neck.


    "This Thousand Silk Vine was obtained after I experienced several births. The cane silk is very hard and it is just right to tie the charms." Wen Qiao said happily, patting the charms on his chest.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyebrows were filled with a smile, and he glanced at the talisman hanging on his chest, and felt a little bit of joy in his heart.


    He took out the sacred tree and said, "There are not many sacred trees used to refine the two rune cards. I plan to make two more strings of beads. Runes will be carved into the wooden beads. The effect should be similar to that of the rune cards."


    "Is it difficult?" Wen Qiao asked, worried that he was too tired.


    "It''s not too difficult, it just takes some time."


    It only took three months to refine these two talisman cards, which shows that these things are really not easy to refine. That''s right, it takes a lot of time just to process the sacred tree, not to mention the energy consuming to carve runes on it.


    Wen Qiao said: "Anyway, we are not in a hurry now. Don''t be too tired, take a break in time, and remember to find time to practice."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...Don''t worry, I can save it."


    Wen Qiao looked at him worriedly. Her husband was very good at everything, but was not very concerned about cultivation. Every time she urged her three times and four times. Therefore, Wen Qiao was really reluctant to believe his words of "I save it."


    Ning Yuzhou had no choice but to say: "I have just been promoted to the Yuankong Realm, and it takes time to consolidate. Things like alchemy and refining are actually a kind of consolidation."


    Wen Qiao finally realized that although he didn''t see him cultivating very often, it seemed that whenever he said that he wanted to cultivate, his cultivation level would be improved quickly, and it gave people a very casual feeling. She was very confused, and always felt that when he was promoted. , It''s like a child''s play.


    It turned out not to be the case, but when he refines alchemy and implements, he is also considered a kind of cultivation. When the experience and spiritual power are about the same, he can advance to the rank. This is similar to the situation of those cultivators who use the pill to enter the Dao and the implements to enter the Dao, but no one can easily advance to the ranks like him, so that people will not notice it.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao said guiltily: "It turns out that I misunderstood you."


    It''s not that he doesn''t practice, but that his practice method is different from that of ordinary cultivators.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "A practice method like mine is not normal. It is normal for you to misunderstand it. I didn''t make it clear to you before, which made you worry."


    Wen Qiao touched the talisman on her chest, looked at him and said, "Then I won''t urge you to practice anymore?"


    "...No, you should urge it."


    Ning Yuzhou hadn''t told her before that it was because she enjoyed her urging, she turned around her whole body, and the worrying appearance was very heartwarming. But if she doesn''t urge herself, it feels like she has no motivation, even if she has enough spiritual power, she doesn''t want to go to the ranks.


    Wen Qiao stared at him with wide eyes, his face reflected in those clear and beautiful black eyes, allowing him to clearly see his embarrassment in those eyes.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao took his hand and assured him earnestly: "Don''t worry, husband, I will call you when I practice in the future."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what to say, so he could only reach out his arm to pull the girl who was earnestly assured in front of her into her arms, and hugged it tightly, as if only in this way could she vent the spontaneous feelings and the tumbling affection in her chest.


    Wen Qiao blushed a little by him, and then stretched out her hand, hugged him tightly, and buried her face in his arms.


    He has the fragrance of medicine and the fragrance of ink on his body. The two mix together to form a contradictory and noble atmosphere, just like the impression that Ning Yuzhou gave to the world, clearly noble and elegant, and graceful and harmonious.


    For a time, there was a lot of affection in the vine house.


    Until two monster beasts who couldn''t look at people rolled in, they were a little inexplicable when they saw the two cuddling together, and a Taishan directly jumped over.


    There were two hair **** on Wen Qiao''s shoulders.


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face gradually disappeared, and he said indifferently, "You are gone for a month."


    Wen Gungun and Wentutu were shocked. It''s so good. Why did Brother Ning detain their spirit pills? What are they doing wrong?


    How could Brother Ning be so cruel?


    Brother Ning ignored them, and after making a ruthless announcement, he carried one in one hand and threw them out of the vine house.


    ***


    After another month, the black wind in the desert gradually disappeared.


    Until the black wind disappeared completely, the desert returned to normal again, and it was still full of yellow sand, the sun was shining, and the sun was extremely hot.


    They returned to the desert, with the continental teleportation array under their feet.


    Wen Qiao pinched a few wind tactics and rolled up the yellow sand on the ground, revealing the teleportation array submerged by the yellow sand again.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the situation of the teleportation array, "It seems that the black wind in the desert is aimed at the creatures in the desert, and it has no effect on the teleportation array under the desert."


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. Although he didn''t know why this teleportation formation appeared in this desert, it was also a retreat. Maybe they would have to rely on this teleportation formation to go to other continents in the future, so naturally they didn''t want it to be destroyed.


    In this way, it can also be inferred that black winds will appear in this desert every once in a while. When black winds appear, no creatures can survive in the desert.


    Wen Qiao said: "Husband, taking advantage of the black wind is not coming, let''s go quickly and see where this continent is."


    Although this continent is not the Saint Martial Continent, they still have to figure out where they are coming this time so that they can plan for the next step. Anyway, they have nautical charts. As long as the continents are not too remote, there are records on the nautical charts. It doesn''t hurt to stay longer.


    Ning Yuzhou responded and decided to place another protective array around the teleportation array so that they could continue to use the teleportation array in the future.


    After Ning Yuzhou set up a protective array, the two leaped onto Feijian and left here.


    The wild yellow sand was full, and the two of them didn''t know what place it was, so they had to pick a direction casually.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a Sinan, looked at Sinan, and after confirming that the desert could still tell the direction, he put it away.


    The direction they are heading now is east.


    After flying on the yellow sand for half a day, the two couldn''t help but land on the ground.


    Wen Qiao took out a piece of stone golden python vine, gave birth to it, erected a green shade on the top of his head to block the scorching sun in the sky, took out the water, and slurped a large bottle of water.


    After drinking the water, she looked at Ning Yuzhou and found that his face was also sweating profusely, his throat was thirsty, and he was drinking water.


    Looking at the two furry ones, they are both a little sorrowful. The fur on their bodies seems to be exuding terrible heat. It is obvious that walking on this hot desert is really unfriendly to the two furry creatures.


    Wen Qiao poured two bowls of water in a jade bowl, and the two monsters rushed over to drink.


    They were more energetic after drinking the water.


    Wen Qiao meditated: "Husband, this desert is abnormal."


    "Indeed." Ning Yuzhou squinted at the sand dunes in front of him, and said thoughtfully, "The temperature here is too high, which has already affected the cultivators."


    The cultivator has a very strong ability to adapt to the environment, does not invade the cold and heat, and is rarely affected by the environment. But in this desert, it is easy to affect them. Not only is it extremely hot, but also makes their bodies instinctively thirsty and hungry.


    Knowing that the desert was abnormal, Wen Qiao wanted to leave as soon as possible, otherwise the two fluffy hairs would really become dehydrated into beasts.


    Wen Qiao also asked them specifically: "Do you want to stay in the space?"


    The two fluffy shook their heads very surely. Although it is good to hide in the space, there are yin and yang springs in the space, and there are no small seedlings. It is too boring to stay inside. It is better to stay outside with Xiao Miaomiao.


    Seeing that they refused to go in, Wen Qiao didn''t force it, let them drink more water, and then proceeded.


    The high temperature in the desert did not decrease until the evening.


    Wen Qiao had originally decided to continue on the road, but as night fell, the temperature dropped little by little, and it was too cold. They had to stop, quickly searched for a sand dune leeward, and started camping overnight.


    As soon as he set up the tent, Wen Qiao found that the desert had frozen.


    The originally delicate yellow sand turned into a tuft of smoothie. Looking over it, the smooth surface of the ice exuded a faint frost, and it was so cold that people shivered.


    Wen Qiao gave birth to a piece of stone golden python vines, and found that the newly spawned stone golden python vines quickly freeze and become very hard.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou had already set up a defensive formation in advance, and it would be nothing if there was no stone golden python vine.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly got into the tent, took the two fluffy clusters together in his arms to warm him, and said with a trembling voice: "My husband, it''s freezing outside."


    Ning Yuzhou already felt the temperature drop suddenly. Seeing her face turned pale from cold, he quickly pulled her into his arms and threw the two hair **** nestled in her arms aside.


    There was a constant temperature array in the tent, and his body was warm and warm. After a while, Wen Qiao finally felt that his body was not so cold.


    But she still didn''t get up, but took the opportunity to lie in his arms.


    "Is it still cold?" Ning Yuzhou hugged her and held her in his arms with his coat.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth and said, "It''s still a bit cold."


    So Ning Yuzhou continued to hold her, waited for the soup in the pill furnace to boil, then poured it out and brought it to her.


    Wen Qiao didn''t have the embarrassment to lay in his arms to let him feed, so she got up, took the soup with the spoon, and talked to him about the abnormality of the desert by the way.


    When they used to walk in the mobile desert, although the temperature difference between the day and night of the mobile desert was also great, without the abnormality of this desert, it is obvious that even if there is no black wind at night, this desert is not safe.


    After drinking the soup, Wen Qiao was warm all over.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gun rolled onto her, and Wen Qiao hugged them, pinched their paws, and said, "The temperature in this desert is too unfriendly. You have to be careful."


    Even if there is hair, it can''t stop the chill here.


    The two furry said that if the sister smells really cold, they can warm her quilt.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t understand them, otherwise they would have to deduct one year''s spiritual pill, and they would not be allowed to play with Wen Qiao again.


    ***


    The night is getting darker.


    A shallow crescent moon hung in the sky, and the pale moonlight sprinkled on the icy desert. The whole world was quiet and silent, oozing with a cold atmosphere.


    Huh! Huh!


    A sour voice sounded in the quiet desert, and cobweb-like cracks gradually appeared on the frozen ice surface.


    The cracks on the ice became bigger and bigger, and finally a smooth and flat head got out of the ice.


    Soon after, countless ice surfaces cracked, crawling out one after another multi-legged creatures, they were wearing broken ice, dragging their huge bodies, and not afraid of the surrounding chill, crawling on the ice.


    Soon, they surrounded a small tent standing in the desert.


    Next to the tent, there was a plant that was frozen into ice. It was swung away by sharp claw feet and fell to the ground. Then it was swept up by other multi-legged creatures, with mouthparts stuck on it, squeaking and gnawing. stand up.


    Just when other multi-legged creatures were about to pounce on the tent, the tent erected the khaki eggshell to protect the tent.


    The mouthparts of those multi-legged creatures broke directly when they were stuck on the eggshell.

 Chapter 244：

    When something abnormal happened in the desert, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu discovered it.


    It was freezing and snowy outside, and the forest was very cold. They really didn''t want to go out, so they watched the situation in the tent.


    Soon after, I saw the creatures crawling out from under the icy sand. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what they were. They had shiny black shells, which looked like ants and multi-legged centipedes. Behind him was a tail like a scorpion, and there was a black and shiny stinger on the tail.


    "This looks too casual, right?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help but complain.


    Ning Yuzhou: "...It''s really casual."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun said that they are not only casual, but they also don''t have beautiful fur. They are not good-looking at all.


    When the tent was surrounded by these multi-legged creatures, Wen Qiao found that they were extraordinarily large. One was as big as a tent. The tent surrounded by them was really small and pitiful, not enough to fill their stomachs.


    When they discovered that they actually squeezed the frozen stone golden python vines like food, Wen Qiao found that these multi-legged creatures were stronger than expected. The chewing ability of the mouthparts alone made people scalp Tingling.


    She subconsciously held her breath, ready to fight at any time.


    The multi-legged creatures quickly gathered in front of the tent.


    The familiar earthen eggshells were erected instantly around the tent. When they saw that the mouthparts of those multi-legged creatures were broken by the earthen eggshells, Wen Qiao suddenly wanted to laugh and couldn''t help boasting Wen.


    "Smell rolling, your earthen eggshell is really amazing!"


    Wen Gungun yelled at her happily, saying that she was very good, so Sister Wen shouldn''t always urge her to practice.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to rub a few heads on it, and continued to observe the situation outside.


    With Wen''s erected eggshells, those multi-legged creatures couldn''t break through the defenses of the eggshells, and they had no effect on them, so Wen Qiao decided to leave it alone.


    The temperature outside is too low, it is really unwise to run out and have a fight with them now.


    "Take a good rest tonight, and we will fight again tomorrow." Wen Qiao said to Wen Tutu.


    Wen Tutu echoed with a loud voice, gearing up, ready for a battle at any time.


    Wen Gungun took out Qiongyu Zilingzhu and gnawed it as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Although the mouthparts were broken by the shell of the earthen egg, the multi-legged creatures did not give up. They kept attacking with their chelate feet, making the sound of brushing and pulling, and every time they could only cut off some dirt, the earthen egg shell remained motionless.


    Ning Yuzhou observed for a while, his gaze fell on the little iron-eater who was gnawing on Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboo.


    No one can ignore Brother Ning''s gaze. Hearing Gungun''s motion to stop eating, Brother Chao Ning made a few hum and asked him if he had anything to order.


    Only Ning Yuzhou can make the lazy Wen Gungun take the initiative to find something to do. After all, people who master spirit pills and food must not be offended. This is the consensus of all monsters in the space.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Is the soil you used five-rock soil?"


    "Huh?" Wen Qiao looked at Wen Gungun in surprise, "Kunkun, really?"


    The five-rock soil is a kind of foreign soil between heaven and earth. It is said to be infinitely changeable, self-growing, and extremely hard. It has the strongest defense in the foreign soil and is used in battle, just like carrying a safe fortress with you.


    Look at the earthen eggshells outside, it''s pretty safe.


    Wen Gungun nodded, the five-rock soil was left by its mother to defend itself. Unfortunately, its current strength is too weak and can only exert a part of the power of the five-rock soil. Sometimes it is very good for defense. .


    Ning Yuzhou immediately understood what Wen Qiao had said.


    These five rock soils should be something in the secret realm of Thousand Islands, obtained by the white bear, and become its magic weapon. Later, after the white bear died, he gave the five rock soils to its cubs to use it for self-defense. It hasn¡¯t been long for Wen Gungun to obtain the five-rock soil. It is estimated that the five-rock soil has not been fully refined, so the power of the five-rock soil that can be used is not great.


    After hearing his speculation, Wen Qiao couldn''t help sighing: "There are so many good things in the Qiandao Secret Realm. I can''t blame it for opening once every three hundred years, so that so many cultivators flock to it."


    No matter how dangerous it is, it still can''t stop the world''s treasure hunting heart.


    Knowing that Wen Gungun was pregnant with the strange treasure, Wen Qiao had to tell him: "Wen Gungun, you have to work hard in the future. What a pity if something like Wuyan Ream can''t exert its power?"


    Wen Gungun took a bite of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo, and yelled at her.


    After Wen Qiao listened, she was speechless.


    According to the rumbling sense, as long as it completely refines the five-rock soil for its own use, as long as it hides in the fortress built by the five-rock soil in the future, it is not afraid of other injuries, so it is not in a hurry to practice hard.


    "But if you don''t practice, your cultivation base won''t increase, and the power of the five rock soils can''t be used." Wen Qiao couldn''t help but educate this lazy little Kuankuan, Wengunkuan''s mother-in-law white bear. It is a king-level monster, but it still fails to fully use the power of the five rocks, and it will lose both to the giant wolf.


    This shows how powerful the five rock soil is, only the stronger one''s strength, the more it can exert its full strength.


    Hearing this, Wen Gungun hugged Qiongyu and Purple Lingzhu, feeling a little depressed.


    It misses its mother again.


    Wen Qiao held it in her arms and rubbed it, "So, tomorrow we will go out to kill monsters and work hard to practice."


    Wen Gungun: "..."


    With the smell of the earthen eggshells built up by the five rocky soil, they rested peace of mind in the ground tent for one night.


    It''s just that all night, accompanied by the creaking, squeaking and pulling sounds, you don''t need to look at it to know that it must be those multi-legged creatures that still haven''t given up attacking the eggshells.


    When the morning sun rises from the horizon, the ice in the desert soon begins to melt.


    Wen Qiao heard the creak that hadn''t stopped all night outside, and asked Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, are they very hungry?"


    "Maybe." Ning Yuzhou speculated, "These multi-legged creatures should be creatures living in the desert. The black wind blew for half a year before. They hid in the deep desert. They must be too hungry. After the black wind receded, they crawled. Come out for food."


    When they came to this desert, it was just when the black wind was about to raging, and the creatures inhabiting the desert had already chosen to hide, so they felt that the desert was like a dead place at that time. Until the black wind receded, the hiding creatures awakened one after another, crawled out of the hiding place, and began to feed for survival.


    For the hungry multi-legged creatures, everything they encounter is food, and they stubbornly refuse to leave.


    Wen Qiao spread his divine consciousness and saw the dozen or so huge multi-legged creatures surrounding the tent, knowing that there would be a tough battle. They have to be solved, otherwise they can only be trapped here.


    At the moment Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, you are here to stay. You will go out after we get rid of the multi-legged creatures outside."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    Wen Qiao summoned the newly refined stone golden python whip and said to Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun: "Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun, we are going to work."


    "Hiss!" Wen Tutu responded loudly, his ears erected high, and his fighting spirit was awe-inspiring.


    "Hmm..." Wen Gungun responded lazily, actually wanting to hide in the tent with Brother Ning.


    Let Wen Gungun control the eggshell. After opening a crack, one person and two beasts shot out, and the crack closed again.


    When they appeared, the multi-legged creatures were like hungry wolves smelling the meat, their tails were raised high, and the black poisonous spines lit up. Several multi-legged creatures rushed towards Wen Qiao, and their sharp mouthparts pierced towards them.


    Wen Qiao leaped forward, and the Thousand Sivine seeds in his hand quickly gave birth to thousands of vines, and unexpectedly bound the mouthparts that were tied toward her, and tightly sealed the mouthparts of the multi-legged creature. .


    The multi-legged creature was stunned, and the long tail behind him flicked, and once again pierced towards Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao leaped up, and the Qiansi Ceng in his hand grew again, tying its tail and body together.


    Then Wen Qiao did the same. As long as the multi-legged creatures rushing toward her, they would tie their mouthparts and the long tail with Thousands of Cane. As long as the two were tied up, the multi-legged creature¡¯s combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced and it was easy. Can be resolved.


    After tying them up, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu started beating wildly.


    The long whip entangled a multi-legged creature, Wen Qiao slammed it hard, and the multi-legged creature slammed out. When the multi-legged creature was stunned, Wen Qiao jumped on its back and punched it down. The hard shell suddenly A crack appeared.


    The multi-legged creature struggled with pain, and several steps lifted the yellow sand on the ground.


    Wen Qiao ignored it, and continued to punch and punch her until she smashed the shiny black shell and tore it apart.


    It''s that simple to tear multi-legged creatures.


    Ning Yuzhou''s spiritual consciousness in the tent has been paying attention to the outside. When he saw the smell of a black shell climbing on the back of a multi-legged creature like a little monkey, he suddenly fell silent.


    Well, it seems that the third form of A Su''s "Heavenly Body Fist" has reached a small level, and the fourth form can be practiced.


    When Wen Qiao tore the multi-legged creature, Wen Tutu was not idle, and followed the claws to tear the multi-legged creature.


    It''s just that the shell of this multi-legged creature is indeed very hard. Hearing that the tutu''s claws can''t be caught, he changed his strategy and specifically attacked its weakness.


    Multi-legged creatures naturally have weaknesses, such as its eyes, joints, and the secret excretory cavity under the abdomen. The rabbits are petite, quick and agile, and are very suitable for sneak attacks. They will change places as soon as they succeed. It caused a lot of trouble, and they were so angry that they went around in circles, and the stings of their tails pierced and pierced. Not only did they not pierce the flexible and flying rabbits, they always accidentally pierced themselves.


    It is simply bullying large arthropods.


    Compared to Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, who attacked like a storm, Wen Gumball was much simpler.


    It erected sharp soil cones on the ground, and as long as the multi-legged creatures rushed over, they pierced them, trapping them in the soil cones, which was convenient for Smelling Alice and Smelling Bunny to attack.


    It took nearly an hour before they finally solved the dozen or so multi-legged creatures.


    Ning Yuzhou came out of the tent.


    At this time the sun has risen in the air, the temperature in the desert has risen, and the desert has quickly turned into a big steamer.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to a multi-legged creature that was still intact, reached out his hand to knock on the black shell, and said to Wen Qiao: "Ah, this shell is very hard and suitable for refining tools."


    "Really? It''s a pity that I broke it all."


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed. She punched them directly before, smashing their shells, and turning them into shellless soft creatures, looking miserable. And the ones that are intact, are actually killed by the smell of rabbits, but they just look intact with the outer shell, and the internal organs and flesh and blood under the shell are all rotten.


    "It''s okay, anyway, there are a lot of things, and we will encounter a lot in the future."


    Wen Qiao felt right. They saw a lot of multi-legged creatures crawling out of the sand last night. They are not afraid of cold and heat and can move flexibly in the desert. It is estimated that apart from the black wind, they have no natural enemies at all.


    Put a few complete multi-legged creatures into an empty storage bag, they put the tent away, and continue to walk in the desert.


    When the sun rises in the air, the temperature in the desert is getting higher and higher, making people sweat like rain.


    However, they did not stop to rest this time. There are indeed a lot of creatures in the desert, not only those multi-legged creatures, but also many creatures that inhabit the desert. They crawl out of the sand from time to time and look for food everywhere except sand. , Everything is their food.


    Naturally so are humans and monsters.


    With a bang, the sky was filled with yellow sand.


    In the yellow sand in the sky, a huge sand lizard appeared. The sand lizard rumblingly advanced in the desert. The creatures in the desert that we saw along the way were all its rations. I saw the slender tongue curled up. Those hard-shelled multi-legged creatures disappeared into the big mouth of the sand lizard.


    When the sand lizard appeared, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao, and the two disappeared.


    The sand lizard quickly came to the place where the two disappeared. Its eyes rolled, seeming a little puzzled. There were two very delicious little bugs here. Why did they suddenly disappear?


    Although doubtful, the sand lizard''s intelligence is not high, and he quickly suppressed this doubt, and continued to eat while walking, leaving a deep trace wherever it passed, until the desert wind blew and gradually covered Traces of it passing.


    Until the surroundings returned to calm again, the two people came out of the space.


    The original lively desert, due to the ravages of the sand lizards, returned to calm again. Most of the multi-legged creatures that foraged in the desert became the rations of the sand lizards, and the others had already hid.


    Wen Qiao patted her chest and said in surprise: "This desert is really dangerous. The strength of the sand lizard just now has reached the Yuan Emperor level, right?"


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun squatted on her shoulders, like two **** of hair, looking a little bit embarrassed.


    Even the militant Wentutu, facing a terrifying creature a few great levels higher than himself, can only hide away instead of going forward bravely.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Although the strength of that sand lizard is strong, it hasn''t activated its intelligence, and it''s not afraid of anything."


    The monster beast can only transform into form when its spiritual intelligence is activated and its cultivation reaches the king level. But it is not easy for monsters to activate their spiritual wisdom. Not all monsters can be as lucky as Wentutu and Wengungun. More monsters cannot activate their spiritual wisdom and can only be an ignorant beast until they die.


    No matter how strong the strength is, if you don''t have the wisdom, you can''t calculate the creatures with the wisdom.


    After knowing the danger of this desert, they became more careful on the next journey.


    They have been walking in the desert for more than half a month, coming out at night, and when they meet those who can carry them, they will carry them hard, and when they meet those with strong combat power like sand lizards, they will directly hide in the space.


    In this way, it did not encounter much danger.


    On this day, as they continued to walk through the desert, a bright rainbow light suddenly appeared in the distance.


    Among the many rainbow lights, you can faintly see the beautiful mountains and beautiful waters, and the spiritual plants are everywhere, just like an immortal palace outside the world.

 Chapter 245：

    At first Wen Qiao thought they were wrong.


    The situation in this desert is a bit evil, not to mention that it will affect the temperature difference between the day and night of the cultivator, but that the black wind has been blowing for more than half a year, and I don''t know how it came. As a result, the situation in this desert cannot be summarized as normal.


    The scenery that appeared in the rainbow light was like a mirage appearing in the desert, and it was very unreal.


    It''s rare to have such a vision, even if it is a mirage, people still can''t help but want to get closer and find out.


    Ning Yuzhou was decisive, and said: "Let''s go over and take a look."


    Then they changed direction and headed towards the place where the rainbow light appeared.


    They flew with weapons over the desert, and the creatures in the desert also rushed there, as if there was something attracting them. Wen Qiao looked down, and could see countless multi-legged creatures crawling out of the desert, densely packed, and people''s scalp numb. Among the multi-legged creatures, there are some insects, ants, venomous snakes and the like that are unique to the desert.


    Because the rainbow light appeared, these creatures didn''t pay attention to Wen Qiao and others above, and didn''t mean to attack.


    As they approached, the scene in the rainbow became clearer. It was a floating island with clear mountains and green waters, and the aura was compelling. From a distance, it looked like an oasis distributed in the desert.


    Wen Qiao thinks this is an alternative desert oasis, right?


    They walked in this desert for more than half a month, except for the yellow sand, it was yellow sand, and they didn''t even see the roots of weeds, let alone the oasis. Even the mobile desert can occasionally see a few oasis. There is not one in this desert. It is related to the black wind that has been blowing for more than half a year. Wen Qiao guessed that it was the cause of the black wind, and there was no oasis.


    Those desert creatures on the ground have already arrived in front of the floating island, and they have surged towards the rainbow.


    The rainbow light is like a big cocoon, covering the floating island. When those creatures plunge into the rainbow light, they disappear in the rainbow light instantly.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not venture in. They stopped not far away to observe the rainbow light and the floating islands in the rainbow light. When they saw the desert creatures disappearing, Wen Qiao pointedly discovered that they were not. Enter the floating island, but planted into the pit under the floating island.


    There is indeed a deep pit under the floating island, and the pit is full of multi-legged creatures and all kinds of insects, ants, venomous snakes.


    It seems that these desert creatures cannot enter the floating island. When they approach, they will be blocked by an invisible force and planted under the floating island.


    Ning Yuzhou observed for a while and said, "Let''s try it in the past."


    Wen Qiao answered, just to be on the safe side, he directly took his hand and flew towards Hongguang, two monster beasts clung to her shoulders tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the hands between the two and smiled slightly.


    When they entered the rainbow light, they didn''t feel any abnormality. Wen Qiao threw out the long whip, and the whip tied a plant on the island. His body jumped, and the two men and the two beasts had fallen on the floating island.


    A strong spiritual power envelops them, and the scorching heat that belongs to the desert has all receded, leaving only suitable for the cool temperature.


    "This island is real!" Wen Qiao said in surprise.


    Not only is it true, but there are spiritual plants everywhere on the island, and some spiritual beasts hiding in the spiritual plants can be seen, looking at them curiously, docile and harmless.


    The two monsters who have been tossed by the temperature difference between day and night in the desert for half a month think this place is very good. Seeing the fruitful spirit trees on the island, they have jumped lively on a spirit tree and grabbed the vermilion fruit on the tree. Nibble.


    Wentutu and Wengungun are both omnivorous monsters, so naturally they are very happy to see so many spirit fruits.


    Wen Qiao was also very happy, because there are still many spiritual herbs growing on this island. As far as you can see, there are quite a few hundred years, thousands of years, and even ten thousand years.


    However, she was not in a hurry to pick it, but let go of her consciousness and checked it again on the floating island.


    The area of ??this island is not big¡ªit can even be said to be small, but the aura in the island is very rich, there are many spiritual plants, and there is no danger.


    The floating island feels like an oasis in the desert, used to breed various spiritual plants.


    Contacting the black wind that had been blowing for half a month before, Ning Yuzhou had a sense of it.


    "Husband, there are so many spiritual plants in this place, as well as the ninth-order dragon flower and the star Tianyuan fruit..." Wen Qiao said in surprise, and she reached the star Tianyuan fruit tree with a glance.


    Ning Yuzhou looked over and saw the half-foot-tall star Tianyuan tree with five clever white-skinned fruits dotted among the green leaves, like shining stars.


    Wen Qiao carefully picked the five stars Tianyuan Fruit and put it in the jade box.


    After picking the Xingchen Tianyuan Fruit, she tapped her finger to send some spiritual energy to the Xingchen Tianyuan Tree to make it grow better.


    Then, she went to dig the dragon flower again.


    After digging out the dragon flowers, Wen Qiao said with emotion: "This island doesn''t look big, it''s really not easy to breed two ninth-tier spiritual herbs and elixir. Husband, do you think this is not a secret world? ?"


    Only in a secret realm isolated from the world, without being disturbed by cultivators, can so many good things be born.


    Ning Yuzhou wandered around the island and picked up a spirit fruit hanging from the branch. The spirit fruit was red and exuded a sweet fruity fragrance, which was particularly attractive. He handed the Lingguo to Wen Qiao and took a bite after seeing her open his mouth. Obviously, the Lingguo tasted very good, and his face showed enjoyment.


    Seeing her cheeks gnawing on the spirit fruit, she couldn''t help but smile before she said: "It shouldn''t be a secret realm, but there are few cultivators here."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with his head tilted, thinking of the black wind that had been blowing for half a year before, and asked, "Is it because of the black wind?"


    "Probably."


    They have been walking through the desert for half a month and have not seen anyone. It can be seen that this place is considered off the beaten track. The floating islands that suddenly appear in the desert can have so many good things, but they are cheaper.


    In addition to Long Yihua and Xingchen Tianyuan Fruit, there are many spirit grasses here, which are also rare outside. Wen Qiao carefully took one or two and transplanted them into the space.


    "Husband, do you think this place is located in the depths of the desert, which is more dangerous, so the mainland teleportation formation is arranged here?" Wen Qiao chatted with him while digging the spirit grass. "The person who arranged the teleportation formation must not I hope that too many people know about this teleportation array, so they will choose this place."


    "It''s also possible."


    The two chatted for a while about the teleportation formation and the floating island, and then went to pick the spirit fruit.


    Wen Gungun and Wentutu have already climbed onto the tree. They feel that this kind of spirit fruit is delicious, that kind of spirit fruit is delicious, and the belly is round after eating.


    There are many types of spirit trees on the island. There are many fruits hanging on the branches, red, yellow, green, purple...The colors of the spirit trees are different, but the taste is very fragrant. Ning Yuzhou thinks it can be used. When making seasonings and grilling with some juice when grilling, it must be very delicious.


    When Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu heard him, they looked at him with bright eyes, looking like they wanted to eat.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored them and picked the spirit fruit with Wen Qiao.


    The island is really not big. They only took half a day after they picked all the spiritual fruits that could be picked on the island.


    The spirit grass was dug and the spirit fruit was picked, and the two decided to leave.


    When they left the floating island, they saw the dense multi-legged creatures and insects and ant poisons outside the floating island. They almost rushed to the front. The long whip was thrown over, and the whip''s shadow flew, killing a **** path.


    Until they left the floating island smoothly, they looked back and found that many desert creatures had accumulated under the floating island, and the number reached a terrifying level. At this time, the rainbow light surrounding the island was not as bright as before, but was weakening.


    Until nightfall, the rainbow light gradually disappeared, and the trace of the floating island disappeared.


    Wen Qiao said, surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It seems that the rainbow light is a barrier to protect the floating island. When the rainbow light narrows, the floating island disappears." As for where the floating island went, I don''t know.


    In this way, they also understand that Hongguang not only protects the floating island, but also prevents the group of hungry ant-venomous snakes in the desert from entering the floating island, otherwise they are allowed to enter. No matter how much there is on the island, it will not be enough. eat. As for why cultivators can enter, they don''t quite understand.


    Wen Qiao concluded: "This place is amazing, and I don''t know if I can continue to encounter floating islands."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, who had just eaten their belly, agreed with her, looking forward to continuing to meet the floating island, and staying on the floating island is more comfortable than outside. The floating island and the desert are two completely opposite worlds.


    After the floating island disappeared, the starving ant-venomous snakes noticed them again, and Wen Qiao hurriedly pulled Ning Yuzhou away and continued to fly eastward.


    It may be that Wen Qiao¡¯s luck was really good. When they drove on the next day, they saw the rainbow light from the sky again. As the group of crazy desert creatures flew past, they saw the floating island in the rainbow light without hesitation. To fly in.


    The area of ??this floating island was a bit larger than the previous one, and the spirit plants were also everywhere. They happily began to hunt for treasure again, transplanting some spirit plants that were not in the space, and picking a lot of spirit fruits.


    The two of them left the floating island when the rainbow light that wrapped the spirit island was about to disappear.


    Wen Qiao touched the storage bag and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, the space is really not enough. This time I picked a lot of spiritual grass that is not in the space. Unfortunately, the space can''t be planted."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I will practice hard."


    Wen Qiao felt a little soft when he heard what he said. Did she feel too much pressure on him? Quickly said: "It doesn''t matter, the big deal is that I will not plant it first, and it will not be too late to plant it when the space expands."


    Ning Yuzhou rubbed her head with a smile.


    In the following days, they consciously searched for floating islands in the desert.


    These floating islands are large and small, and the islands are full of aura, and there are many spiritual plants growing. Those who don''t know, think it is a spiritual medicine garden carefully prepared by a certain school.


    In addition, they also encountered a lot of dangers, especially those sand lizards that inhabit the desert, which they could not deal with at all. Whenever a sand lizard is found, Ning Yuzhou will immediately pull Wen Qiao into the space.


    Although sand lizards are not very intelligent, they are very sensitive, no matter where they hide, they can''t escape its tracking. Unless you can hide in the space like them, you can avoid them.


    In this way, it also made them understand why no cultivator could be seen in this area.


    Where there are sand lizards, those cultivators can''t go here to hunt for treasures, even if they know that there are floating islands here, they are in vain without strength.


    Knowing that there were floating islands in the desert, they didn''t rush to leave, looking for floating islands while wandering in the desert.


    After another two months, when they passed by a floating island, they found that the rainbow light around the floating island had become very dim. It was estimated that the floating island would soon disappear, so they did not enter.


    When she was about to cross the floating island and leave, suddenly a female cultivator rushed out of the floating island in embarrassment, and ran away in a panic.


    Immediately afterwards, two cultivators flew out from the inside, chasing the embarrassed female cultivator.


    When seeing these three people, Wen Qiao''s spirits lifted up.


    After coming to this unfamiliar continent for nearly a year, I finally met someone.


    Wen Qiao was very happy, but didn''t act rashly, and decided to wait and see first to figure out what happened.


    It''s a pity that although she was willing to wait and see, the three of them had already discovered them-there was no shelter here, as long as people and creatures appeared nearby, they were easily spotted.


    When the embarrassed female cultivator saw the two, her expressions of surprise appeared on her face, and she quickly said: "The two fellow Taoists in front, please help me. You will be rewarded."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t move, but looked at the two cultivators chasing from behind, a man and a woman.


    When the two people saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, their faces were a little unhappy, but they still didn''t give up, and quickly stopped the female sister.


    The girl who was stopped was beautiful, slender and charming. She did not give in, holding two flimsy spirit thorns in her hands, and waved them at them.


    The male Xiu who was chasing over blocked her attack and slapped her chest without hesitation.


    The female cultivator spouted a mouthful of blood, and her whole body flew out and fell into the yellow sand fiercely.


    The female cultivator who accompanied the male cultivator saw this scene with a happy expression on her face. She smiled and said, "Su Molan, see where you are going to escape this time! You see, you have failed too much, no one wants to save you. Wait for the bitch!"


    This slim woman is wearing a light gold dress with a light gauze, she is bright and unparalleled, and her smile is extremely presumptuous.


    She said to them, ¡°Two, this woman is Su Molan. I believe you have heard of her. Don¡¯t be deceived by her delicate and pitiful appearance. In fact, this female Cheng Mansion is very deep and you don¡¯t know how to deceive. How many innocent men..."


    "You talk nonsense, I didn''t!" Su Molan yelled in grief, tears in her eyes, "What I haven''t done, you don''t want to wrong me."


    "Ha, have you ever done it? Do you want me to expose the ugly things you have done in front of these two fellow Taoists? Su Molan, you are shameless, but I still have to face it."

 Chapter 246：

    As first-time outsiders, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou really don¡¯t know who "Su Molan" is, but listening to the female cultivator in the light gold dress, this "Su Molan" is obviously very famous in this continent, and This reputation is not very good.


    Because they did not understand the situation, they wisely did not speak and continued to wait for the development of things.


    These three people, one aggressive, the other pitiful, and the other silent, happened to be a big show.


    Until Su Molan was forced to collapse by the female cultivator, she turned to look at the male cultivator who had injured her earlier, and asked sadly, "Shen Gongzi, do you think I am that kind of person?"


    The male Xiu who was dragged into the water by her remained silent.


    However, this silent attitude is a kind of acquiescence.


    The female sister in the light gold dress showed a smile on her face, raised her chin, and the smile on her face became more and more open. She sneered: "Do you still dare to ask Master Shen? Last time Master Shen saw the shameless deeds you did with your own eyes. What face do you have to ask him? As his fianc¨¦e, you betrayed his feelings for you and made him laugh at him by the world. He did not kill you in the first time. You should be grateful to Dade."


    As the nun''s words fell, Master Shen''s face twitched slightly, as if recalling something that made him painful.


    The amount of information in this remark was so great that Wen Qiao couldn''t help but stare wide, looking back and forth between Su Molan and Shen Gongzi.


    It turns out that these two people are still unmarried couples. Just now, Young Master Shen slapped Su Molan without hesitation. He couldn''t tell that they were in this relationship.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was calm, he looked like he was out of the picture, and he was not interested in the grievances between the three of them.


    Su Molan had been staring at Young Master Shen, and suddenly couldn''t help smiling when she saw his appearance.


    "Grateful? Yes, I really should be grateful." Su Molan''s eyes were tearful, and she looked pitiful, but her voice became cold and sharp, "My fiance, always defending an outsider, even help her deal with me. Xiao Minxin, you don¡¯t have to pretend, don¡¯t you just like him? Anyway, I don¡¯t want a man like this."


    Xiao Minxin was immediately unhappy, and said coldly: "Nonsense, Master Shen and I are innocent."


    Young Master Shen glanced at her and said nothing.


    The interaction between the two was seen in the eyes of everyone present, Wen Qiao secretly thought that there was too much inside information here, and there were different opinions. She still didn''t understand who said it was true and who said it was false.


    Not long after coming to this continent, she encountered this kind of emotional entanglement, which opened her eyes.


    Wen Qiao decided to see how other people deal with emotional problems, maybe she can use it in the future...it should be.


    She glanced at her husband next to her with some uncertainty, and then saw him also look over, with some guilty conscience inexplicably, she quickly turned her head and continued to stare at the three of them.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." I always felt that his Aww was going to be taught badly.


    Su Molan laughed all the time, until the end of the laugh, the tears finally dried.


    She staggered and got up. She was so injured that she couldn''t stand up. She could only sit on the yellow sand in embarrassment. She still looked so pitiful, but her expression was more resolute. She said, "Xiao Minxin, I know you don¡¯t like me, just so I don¡¯t like you either! I know your purpose, you all want twenty-eight nights and four elephants, but unfortunately I am the only one left in the hostel, and only I can open it, so even if you miss me If you die, you don''t dare to kill me, you can only do such nasty things."


    Then, she looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and resolutely said: "If the two of you rescue me today, I am willing to offer the 28-square-four elephant map of the Su family!"


    "Su Molan!"


    "Mo Lan!"


    Xiao Minxin and Shen Gongzi screamed at the same time.


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, and seeing the reactions of the two people, she knew that the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants might be very unusual. Maybe what I encountered today was not really emotional entanglement. There were other inside stories, such as murder and treasure.


    Young Master Shen finally stopped being silent.


    He was standing there, being upright and upright, making people feel good in an instant. At this time, his expression was solemn, "Mo Lan, you have to know that the twenty-eight places and four elephants are the things of your residence. If you give it to others, your residence will His blood was broken."


    "Then let it break." Su Molan has tears on her face, but her tone is very calm, "Su Jia has guarded it for so long. In order to protect it, each generation of Su Jia has suffered, and now there is only Su Molan left. I¡¯m alone. As long as I¡¯m still in the family¡¯s blood, you will not let me go. Rather than make you cheaper, I¡¯ll take the initiative to give it away.¡±


    With that said, she ignored Young Master Shen, who was finally showing anxiety, and said to Wen Qiao, "Two people, how about this deal?"


    It''s not so good.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were both very calm, because they didn''t even know what this "Twenty-Eight Nights and Four Elephants" was, and they really couldn''t get their attention.


    Moreover, these twenty-eight places and four elephants are a troublesome thing. They just got here and haven''t figured out the situation yet, so they don''t want to toss about anything at all.


    Xiao Minxin and Young Master Shen stared at them very nervously, for fear that they would agree.


    But in their hearts, they felt that the two would definitely agree. No one didn¡¯t want to get Su Jia¡¯s twenty-eight places and four elephants map. Cultivators from the entire mainland squeezed towards Su Molan, doing everything possible to please her, even approaching her with admiration. , All just for these twenty-eight places and four elephants.


    It''s a pity that the two of them behaved too calmly, they couldn''t figure out their attitudes, they could only secretly guard, and absolutely couldn''t let them take Su Molan away.


    Under the eager attention of the three, Wen Qiao said slowly: "Actually, we just passed by."


    The three of them kept silent and looked at them closely.


    Ning Yuzhou went on to say: "But if the girl is willing to send us the twenty-eight nights and four elephants, we are also willing to help."


    The faces of the three changed at the same time.


    A smile appeared on Su Molan''s face, and she looked at the two of Xiao Minxin mockingly, but her eyes were infinitely sad. After struggling for so long, she still had to go this way in the end.


    Xiao Minxin put away the wanton smile on his face, and stared at the two Wen Qiao with bright eyes.


    Young Master Shen also frowned, his whole body tight, weighing each other''s strengths, and they absolutely couldn''t let them take Su Molan away.


    The cultivation bases of these two people are clear at a glance. The male cultivators in the Yuankong realm are not worried, and the female cultivators in the Yuanling realm are very beautiful. This is a kind of refined and ethereal beauty, not stained by the mundane. Xiao Minxin''s bright and unparalleled beauty is almost eclipsed in front of her. Minute.


    However, Young Master Shen intuitively felt that this person was dangerous, and that dangerous aura coupled with such a beauty made it even more difficult to see through.


    Suddenly, Xiao Min said in his heart: "Two fellow Taoists, why don''t we cooperate! You also know that Su Molan is a shameless woman. She relied on being a family member to seduce many young talents and make them under her skirts. Minister. This time she went to the Black Wind Desert with Pei Qiyu of the Demon Gate, saying that she was going to find the Yinshen Flower. Who knows what kind of business is here? Anyway, there are only a few of us here, and Su Molan will be in the Black Wind Desert. No one will suspect us if we are missing."


    Su Molan''s face changed slightly, and she stared at Wen Qiao and the other two closely, worried that they were really moved by Xiao Minxin.


    Xiao Minxin is obviously a eloquent person and continues to persuade them, "Don''t worry, I, Xiao Minxin, will speak and count. I will definitely share the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants with the two of you. If you don''t believe it, we can swear by our heart demon."


    Young Master Shen also said, "I can also swear by the demons."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou already understood.


    Leaving aside the affair between Su Molan and the young talents on this continent, the two men chased Su Molan not because of their emotional entanglement, but because of the twenty-eight star and four elephants. This thing is a treasure. Many cultivators in the mainland were worried that even Momen were willing to send someone to contact Su Molan.


    It seems that the thing is indeed a trouble.


    Wen Qiao looked at these three, Su Molan''s face tense, as if waiting for her fate to judge her, Xiao Minxin and Shen Gongzi were equally nervous waiting for them to make a choice.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao flipped his hand, the long whip in his hand snapped, and the long whip pointed at Su Molan: "Remember what you said."


    Su Molan immediately understood her choice, and the corners of her mouth twitched, trying to show a happy smile, but found that her heart was more bitter.


    However, Xiao Minxin''s expressions changed drastically. They did not hesitate to offer their weapons and said, "Since the two of you are toasting and not eating, don''t blame us for doing it."


    Xiao Minxin and Shen Gongzi joined forces at the same time to attack Wen Qiao.


    Both of them were cultivation bases of the Yuan Ling Realm, and they didn''t take Ning Yuzhou''s Yuan Kong Realm into their eyes. The only goal was Wen Qiao.


    Previously, they would talk to Wen Qiao in a good voice, because they were injured while fighting on Floating Island and Su Molan and should not fight again, but the other side refused to cooperate and could only continue to fight again.


    When they started, Ning Yuzhou stepped back and made room for them to fight.


    Wen Gunkunk crawled onto his shoulders and allowed him to be the guardian.


    The long whip in Wen Qiao''s hand flew, the shadow of the whip swept across the two of them, and a popping sound rang out, instantly splitting the hem of the light gold dress on Xiao Minxin.


    After the fight, Young Master Shen understood that this female cultivator was as good as he thought.


    He tried hard to protect Xiao Minxin, attacking fiercely, and the long sword in his hand struck Wen Qiao''s shoulder several times.


    "Sizzle¡ª"


    Xiao Min drew away in embarrassment, and the clothes on his shoulders were torn apart, leaving a deep bone wound.


    She screamed in pain and glared at the demon rabbit who had fallen back to Wen Qiao''s body, knowing that this demon rabbit was a mutant monster, and she didn''t dare to despise it.


    "Miss Xiao!" Seeing that she was injured, Young Master Shen was immediately anxious and turned to attack the demon rabbit.


    "Be careful, that''s a mutant monster!" Xiao Minxin said while hiding Wen Qiao''s whip.


    Just as her words fell, suddenly I saw Wen Qiao approaching her, the long whip disappeared, and replaced by a white fist coming towards her.


    Xiao Min let out blood with a wow, and the whole person flew up high and smashed down onto the desert.


    This scene is very familiar. Isn''t it the scene where Su Molan was hit by Young Master Shen without hesitation?


    Su Molan, who was only looking indifferently, was suddenly startled. Seeing Xiao Minxin who was vomiting blood on the ground and covered in yellow sand, she suddenly couldn''t help laughing, smiling, and crying again.


    She doesn''t care about anything now, it doesn''t matter what the mission of the house, the fiance who depends on each other for life, it doesn''t matter.


    But she still wants to live!


    "Miss Xiao!"


    Young Master Shen was suddenly anxious, and wanted to go to see her, but was blocked by Wen Qiao''s whip. The eager appearance seemed to hurt his sweetheart. Even if he didn''t understand the inside story, Wen Qiao felt that Young Master Shen and Xiao Min must be affectionate.


    Regardless of what he was doing, Wen Qiao also punched it after pulling closer.


    Young Master Shen followed in the footsteps of Xiao Minxin and fell onto the yellow sand.


    "Hahaha!"


    Hearing this presumptuous laughter, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked over at the same time, and they saw Su Molan sitting on the yellow sand laughing freely. Where is the pitiful appearance of the previous one?


    Xiao Min lay down on the ground, seeing Su Molan''s wanton mockery, the anger in his eyes flashed away, and he raised his hand to see a few green shadows heading towards Su Molan.


    Throwing the long whip, Wen Qiao stopped the hidden weapon and found several green jade swords.


    When the jade sword staggered to the ground, Wen Qiao swept it away with his backhand. The jade sword that flew out exploded with a loud explosion, setting off countless dust and smashing it down towards the two of Xiao Minxin.


    The two became embarrassed.


    Su Molan laughed hahaha again.


    Wen Qiao felt that the girl might be suffocated, and this smile was really a hatred. Didn''t you see that the two of them were already going crazy? Especially Xiao Minxin, who was originally a brazen person, and in front of Su Molan, who has always been weak, has complete control. When will she be allowed to bully herself?


    "Su Molan, what are you laughing at?" Xiao Min said desperately.


    Young Master Shen spit out a mouthful of blood and looked at Wen Qiao with alert eyes. He had already discovered the power of this female cultivator''s boxing skills. Even if he was not injured, he would probably not be her opponent.


    He felt a little regretful in his heart, and he shouldn''t rush to shoot.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao was no longer making a move, Master Shen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and his gaze couldn''t help but fall on Su Molan.


    Su Molan is still the pitiful appearance, weak and innocent like an orchid. In this cultivation world, weak female cultivators have never been unpleasant. If she hadn''t been a Su family member, wouldn''t she be regarded by others at all?


    Young Master Shen didn''t like the weak and innocent woman of Su Molan, but Xiao Minxin, a brave and powerful woman, liked the male Xiu even more.


    But now, when she laughed wildly and happily, she became a little different again.


    Young Master Shen swallowed the blood in his throat and suddenly said, "Mo Lan, isn''t it good for us to stay in Pleiades Valley? Why are you leaving with Pei Qiyu?"


    Su Molan laughed, tears streaming out again.


    Wen Qiao felt that this girl had a lot of tears, and couldn''t understand the tears of women, so she asked: "Do you want to kill them?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Minxin and Young Master Shen''s complexion changed slightly. They were originally injured, but now they were wounded by Wen Qiao. Their blood was rolling, and they were at the end of the battle. If Wen Qiao wanted to kill them, there would be no resistance at all.


    Su Molan looked at the two and said: "Kill it."


    "Mo Lan!" Young Master Shen called.


    Xiao Min got up with difficulty, and couldn''t help cursing, "Su Molan, you actually wanted to kill us? If it wasn''t for my father who rushed to the Su Xing Valley to save your life, you would have died! Our Xiao family raised you, you I don¡¯t know how to be grateful, but I actually attracted people from the Demon Gate and killed my mother. Later, in order to save you, it killed nearly 100 disciples of our Xiao family... You are a calamity, and raising a monster is more economical than you. heart!"


    Su Molan''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Master Shen is your fianc¨¦, and you have the heart to kill him? Don¡¯t forget, if it wasn¡¯t for Master Shen who tried to protect you, would the Shen family stand up to protect you in Star Valley? How much did Master Shen do for you? Have you forgotten it? Is your heart made of stone..."


    Su Molan''s face became paler and paler, almost transparent, and her expression became more and more sad.


    Young Master Shen looked at her in silence, and sighed: "Forget it, kill if you want."


    "All right, then I will kill them." Wen Qiao said, stepping forward to chop them to death with a palm.


    Young Master Shen and Xiao Minxin didn''t expect this woman to act so decisively, calling Su Molan''s name one after another, the expressions on their faces were incredible.


    Su Molan lowered her head and didn''t look at them.


    Seeing that the palm was about to smash into their Tianling Gai, the ground suddenly shook, and then the sand seemed to be moved by something, and it flowed out quickly.


    Wen Qiao was very familiar with this scene, and now he couldn''t even kill the two of them, so the whip rolled up Su Molan and ran.


    "Husband, let''s run."


    Su Molan who was rolled up: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou, who had been standing by and watching coldly, didn''t hesitate to follow Wen Qiao without saying a word.


    The speed of the two was too fast, not only Su Molan was stunned, Xiao Minxin and Young Master Shen were also stunned, until they felt that the desert under them was arched by something, their vision became higher and higher, and finally reacted.


    A sand lizard came out from under the sand.

 Chapter 247：

    The land where the sand lizard passed was a mess, with heavy deaths and injuries.


    Su Molan, who was running around with a long whip, was so bumped that she was about to vomit. She was already seriously injured, but she was just holding on. How could she withstand such a bump? When Wen Qiao speeded up her escape again, she vomited a mouthful of blood with difficulty and finally fainted.


    The sand lizard had already stared at them, stepped on the yellow sand, and chased at an extremely fast speed.


    Wen Qiao could feel the threat posed by the sand lizard behind her, the terrifying aura that caused her to stand upright in her cold hair, and almost couldn''t bear to become a monster - the fact that she was scared to become a monster is so terrible. Shame, she would never do such a shameful thing.


    Seeing that the sand lizard was approaching, Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou''s hand without hesitation and dragged Su Molan, who had fainted, into the space.


    When they fell on the stone golden python vine in the space, the two of them gasped for breath, their bodies still tight.


    After Wen Qiao breathed a good breath, his eyes fell on Su Molan, who was hanging softly on the stone vine, and then he slapped her neck without hesitation to prevent her from waking up halfway.


    I''m dizzy anyway, I''ll be dizzy for a while.


    After returning to the space, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun''s blasted hair slowly smoothed out, showing the pressure that the sand lizard had put on them. Contacting the sand lizards at such close range, the feeling that their lives would be threatened at any time, made them explode into two **** of hair.


    They stayed in the space for a while, until the sand lizard''s breath disappeared, and then carefully came out of the space.


    The surrounding desert is very quiet.


    Every time, the place where the sand lizard appears will become a dead place. The yellow sand on the ground still has traces left by the sand lizard. The yellow sand is full of insects, ant venomous snakes trampled to death by the sand lizards, and the ground is full of chaos.


    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t stop here, curling up Su Molan, who was still in a daze, and quickly left here.


    ***


    A pale moon slowly rises, the desert is icy and snowy, and the coldness of the cold is permeated from the ground.


    Su Molan was awakened by freezing.


    When I woke up, I saw the female cultivator sitting in front of the fire warming and drinking soup. There were two monsters squeezed by her, sipping soup in front of the soup bowl, and the handsome and gentle male cultivator opposite. Makes her a little dazed.


    At this moment, the female sister in front of the fire turned to look at her, "Are you awake?"


    Su Molan got up slowly, and suddenly reached out and touched the back of her neck, which was sour and uncomfortable, as if she had received a heavy blow. She looked at the two Wen Qiao with some doubts, did not suspect them at all.


    Su Molan raised her head to look at the cold and lonely moon in the night sky. The moonlight shone on the desolate and cold desert. Occasionally, you could see some black scorpions breaking out of the ice not far away, walking around on the icy desert. Come from where they are.


    Seeing this scene, Su Molan''s face was slightly stiff.


    Su Molan''s eyes were a little surprised until the black bites passed by blindly and did not try to attack.


    "Would you like soup?"


    A sound rang, Su Molan turned her head, and was stuffed with a bowl of soup.


    Hold the hot soup in your hand to dissipate the coldness in your palms, and then look at the beautiful white jade bowl in your hand, which is filled with orange soup. The soup is floating with white, red, and blue flesh and mushrooms. The color is very beautiful. .


    Su Molan took a sip. The soup was delicious, full of energy, and free of impurities. It was very suitable for cultivators.


    After drinking the whole bowl of soup in one breath, the chill in the body was finally driven away, Su Molan held the empty bowl and began to cry silently.


    Again!


    Wen Qiao had a headache. She could not see anyone shed tears, and comforted: "Don''t cry, it''s rare to escape from the dead, shouldn''t you laugh?"


    Su Molan wiped her tears and choked and said, "You are right, but I still feel that my life is like a joke... By the way, are the two of them... dead?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao replied simply, and turned to ask her, "Do you want them to die?"


    Su Molan didn''t speak, her expression was a bit dazed.


    Wen Qiao brought another bowl of soup, sat in front of the fire, and said, "Tell your story."


    say what? Su Molan returned to her senses and looked at her suspiciously.


    "Say it." Wen Qiao urged.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also sat in rows, waiting cutely and cutely to hear the story. Seeing Su Molan couldn''t cry any more, and said quietly, "There is nothing to say, most of the ones from the outside are Really?"


    "What did you say?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Su Molan looked at her in surprise, "You haven''t heard of it?"


    "No." Wen Qiao said without blushing, "We have been avoiding the world before, and we don''t understand the situation outside. You see our bone age is so young, and we don''t understand the things of your older generation."


    Su Molan suddenly became the older generation: "..."


    Su Molan looked at them with a word, and found depressedly that the bone age of these two people was indeed small.


    Although dubious, she didn''t ask anything, and said: "Then you guys have heard of Pleiades Valley?"


    "No." Wen Qiao said frankly.


    Su Molan choked, suddenly feeling unable to speak.


    However, the two people''s calm attitude also made her feel relieved in her heart.


    She really didn''t want to face those cultivators who always looked at her with strange eyes. Those gazes were too complicated. In addition to greed and false concern, she was more of a moving picture of twenty-eight places and four elephants.


    In addition, there are some unknowing young people who look at her more disgusting or displeasing, thinking that she can lure so many young talents to live and die for her, she must be watery and shameless. woman.


    "The Pleiades Valley is the guardian of the twenty-eight constellations of the four elephants. When Pleiades was passed down to my generation, the Pleiades were dead, and I was the only one left..."


    This continent is the Pleiades continent. The continent is divided into two ways of righteousness and demon. Among the righteous forces, the most prominent are the four clans and eight sects.


    One valley is the Pleiades Valley, because the Pleiades Valley is the guardian of the twenty-eight zodiac signs. Although its strength is not that great, it can build a valley under the name of the continent. Its status is transcendent, and it is the spotlight of the entire continent.


    A hundred years ago, a group of people in black suddenly invaded the Pleiades Valley, trying to take away the Twenty-Eight Pleiades.


    At that time, the valley owner of Pleiades Valley was Su Molan''s mother Su Jieyi. It was when she was giving birth that she did not expect to encounter such a disaster. Seeing the tragic death of the disciples in Pleiades, her husband and last relatives died tragically in front of her, grief-stricken, ignoring her newly-born daughter, and dragging her weak body to protect Pleiades.


    Fortunately, when the Pleiades Star Valley was about to fall, Xiao Xiankai, the clan chief of the Xiao clan and Shen Sheng, the clan chief of the Shen clan, who had been good friends with the Pleiades Star Valley, led the Xiaoshen family to rescue.


    It is a pity that after this battle, Su Jieyi has exhausted her vitality, and her lifespan is not much.


    Knowing that she could not raise her only daughter to an adult, Su Jieyi asked Xiao to be an orphan before she died, hoping that Xiao could help her raise her daughter well, and also made a marriage contract with Shen to wait for them to grow up in the future. After the elder, let her daughter and Shen Yuan, the young master of the Shen family, form a Taoist couple.


    As the last descendant of Pleiades, Su Molan grew up in the Xiao family.


    Xiao treated her very well, not only regarded her as her own, but even helped her stay in Star Valley. After she had cultivated to the Yuanzong realm, he let her inherit the Pale Star Valley and marry her fiance Shin Yuanjin.


    Unfortunately, as she grew up, the beautiful world gradually changed.


    I don''t know when it started, the group of people in black who had destroyed her in the past reappeared and started to work on her frequently.


    After so many years of tracing, the Xiao family has found out that the people of the demons who used to attack the Pleiades Valley back then have been obsessed with the twenty-eight places and four elephants, wanting to seize the twenty-eight places and four elephants to unify the mainland.


    They broke into the Xiao family and wanted to take her away. In order to protect her, the Xiao family suffered heavy casualties, and even Xiao Xiankai''s wife, the wife of the patriarch of the Xiao family, also died tragically in this battle.


    The Xiao family suffered heavy casualties for her, and several big families that had made friends with the Xiao family also felt that she was an orphan, but she was pregnant with twenty-eight constellations and four elephants. Sooner or later, she would bring disaster for the right way. If the valley of the celestial stars was sealed, she would be imprisoned into the four clans. In the secret realm, let the twenty-eight places and four elephants never see the sun, the conspiracy of the Demon Sect.


    Fortunately, the Xiao family and the Shen family strongly opposed it at the time, and Shen Yuan would stand up to protect her and put an end to the persecution of those families.


    ***


    Wen Qiao watched her talking and started to cry again. She felt her head big and hurriedly said, "Can you stop crying?"


    Su Molan lowered her head to wipe her tears, and said in a choked voice, "I''m sorry...I, I have this character..."


    Wen Qiao curled her lips, she felt that Su Molan''s weak and white character was specially developed by the Xiao family? Or did she develop such a weak and crying character since she was born under the fence and has a sensitive mind?


    Although she herself looked weak, Wen Qiao had never cried for anything. She kept herself cold and cold since she was a child, so that she would not be hurt. If it hadn''t been for Ning Yuzhou, because marriage and mysterious blood had tied them together, and if he loved and cared about them, then his personality would gradually become cheerful.


    Therefore, she can''t be blamed for Su Molan''s character.


    Wen Qiao thought about it for a while and asked, "By the way, what''s the matter with Pei Qiyu of Demon Heaven Clan?"


    Su Molan''s expression was slightly stiff, and she pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t want to talk about him, can I?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao didn''t want to be a hard-working person, so she continued to ask, "What are your plans for the future?"


    "Of course I''m following you." Su Molan said naturally, "Since I promised to give you the twenty-eight sixiang map, I will do it. The twenty-eight sixiang map can only be opened by the blood of the Su family, and I will guarantee it Open it and hand it to you."


    When Wen Qiao heard this, she looked at her blankly.


    She felt as if they were being taken by a crying bag.


    She turned her head to look at Ning Yuzhou who was sitting by the fire. "Husband, do you think that she is deliberately dependent on us?"


    Since the Twenty-Eight Su Si Xiang Tu can only be opened by the blood of Su Family, who would dare to kill her?


    Kill her, if the map of twenty-eight nights and four elephants can''t be opened, wouldn''t it be a waste of water in the bamboo basket? Therefore, when Su Molan chose to ask them for help, she also played a little bit cautiously.


    No, or as long as the cultivators in the Pleiadian continent know this caution, they will have some scruples. In order to be able to open the Twenty-Eight Places and Four Elephants, Su Molan must live well. Even if the people from the Demon Gate specifically come to grab someone, they don''t dare to hurt her at all, she is worried that it will affect the Twenty-Eight Places and Four Elephants.


    Su Molan knew this too, so she didn''t worry about her safety, and was sure that the two would not kill her.


    But if they don''t kill her, it doesn''t mean they won''t use her. Maybe after the 28th place and the four elephants map get their hands, they will kill the last bloodline of her family, so they don''t have to worry about the 28th place and the four elephants map being controlled by the family again.


    Su Molan didn''t want to be locked up as an object, nor did he want to die.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, just glanced at Su Molan lightly.


    Somehow, Su Molan felt that this man was a little scary.


    Obviously he hasn''t talked much, and when he smiles, he is gentle and gentle, without the slightest attacking power, but for some reason, he always feels that he is more daunting than Wen Qiao, who can beat Xiao Minxin.


    Probably Wen Qiao seemed to rely on him too much.


    Su Molan argued: "How can I be counted as relying on you? Don''t you want the twenty-eight places and four elephants?"


    "I really don''t want it, it sounds like a trouble." Wen Qiao said without hesitation, and asked Ning Yuzhou specifically, "Husband, don''t you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou naturally agreed with a smile, giving his little wife a lot of face.


    Even Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun echoed together.


    Su Molan was speechless again, feeling as if she had heard a joke, but some people didn''t want the Twenty-Eight Places and Four Elephants.


    She finally couldn''t help asking: "If that''s the case, why did you save me earlier? It''s not good for you to offend the Xiao family and the Shen family."


    Wen Qiao said, "You are pitiful."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "A Wah can save if he wants. There is no reason."


    Su Molan was stuffed with dog food and choked uncomfortably, "Are you a Taoist couple?" Then he glanced at Wen Qiao, who was obviously a big girl and wanted to deceive others.


    "Yes." Wen Qiao admitted generously. Seeing her disbelief, she raised her chin and said, "We have names but nothing, can''t we?"


    Okay, it''s your business that you like to be your husband.


    Su Molan didn''t say a word, but when she saw these two people, she burst into tears again thinking of her fianc¨¦.


    "Oh, what are you crying for?" Wen Qiao was a little worried. Wasn''t it good just now?


    Su Molan wiped away his tears and said: "I think of Son Shen... It is clear that Son Shen treated me very well before. At that time, in order to stay in Star Valley, he did not hesitate to stand up and fight for reasons..."


    Wen Qiao continued, "But then he was in love with that Xiao Min?"


    Su Molan nodded aggrievedly, and continued to cry and said, "They all said that it was because I was prodigal and disappointed his feelings, but I really didn''t... It was those people who insisted on coming to me. I don''t know how to refuse. ..."


    She grew up in the Xiao family. Although the Xiao family regarded her as her own, the Xiao family had a big cause. Not everyone thought that the Xiao family should raise her for the Pleiades Valley, and there was no little gossip in the back.


    Growing up in this environment, her personality has become more and more sensitive, and she has become weaker.


    In order to repay Xiao''s kindness of nurturing, she worked hard to be herself, carefully curbed her behavior, only obediently and obediently, and did not know how to reject others.


    Therefore, when the young talents of various clans and sects rushed in, she really didn''t know how to refuse. When other people saw her, she thought that she was prodigious and hooked up those young talents for her own use.


    But she has never done anything to sorry her fianc¨¦.


    The only time it was because it was calculated by someone, and it was Xiao Minxin who calculated her.


    Wen Qiao looked at her and saw her crying more and more vigorously. Although her pitiful appearance was easy to make people feel weak, it was also annoying. He said honestly: "I finally understand why Xiao Minxin hates you. You cry. It''s boring."


    Su Molan: "..."


    This is a fatal blow, no one would say so bluntly and so poisonously.


    Su Molan had tears in her eyes and almost burst into tears.


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly, knowing A Su''s straightforward character quite well. If you are a husband, you have to clean up the mess for her, and said warmly: "Girl Su doesn''t need to care. Although she''s loyal to the ears, the truth is not good, but it is A Su''s heartfelt words. , You will get used to it from now on."


    Su Molan is even more speechless, can you get used to this kind of thing?


    But looking at other fiances, protecting their fiances in this way, and then comparing themselves, can''t help but want to cry.


    "Actually, let me see, you don''t seem to have any feelings for that son Shen, why should you cry for him?" Wen Qiao poured her a bowl of soup again, and added, "This soup is the Lingguo soup made by my husband. I usually don¡¯t cook much. You can eat two bowls now, which shows that you are lucky."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun nodded in agreement, and they rarely ate the soup made by Brother Ning once.


    Su Molan didn''t want to talk to her very much.

 Chapter 248：

    The night passed, the morning sun rose, and a new day arrived.


    The temperature in the desert rose again, Wen Qiao and the others were also ready to set off.


    Su Molan''s face was pale, and she stood aside like a young wife. She saw Ning Yuzhou stepping down. Suddenly, the black scorpions that had ignored them were like hungry wolves smelling flesh and blood, and they rushed towards them excitedly. come.


    Su Molan showed a look of surprise on her face and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    But when he saw him slowly straightening up his wrinkled sleeves, his expression was unspeakably leisurely, as if he hadn''t put the group of black scorpions that rushed in his eyes.


    Wen Qiao had been prepared for a long time, and jumped up to deal with these multi-legged creatures with Wen Tutu.


    She specifically asked Su Molan last night, knowing that these multi-legged creatures were originally called Black Scorpions, they were monsters living in the Black Wind Desert, but their shells were very good materials for refining crafts, and many cultivators like to use them. Shell to refine spiritual tools.


    Although she thinks that this weird-looking multi-legged creature is only the scorpion-tailed scorpion, and the other parts are simply patchwork, but somehow she also knows what the name of this thing is, and if it is taken to the Black Wind Desert for takeout, The price is quite high.


    Wen Qiao decided to hunt a few more when leaving the Black Wind Desert.


    After walking in the Black Wind Desert for a few months, Wen Qiao often dealt with the Black Scorpion, already knowing how to solve them quickly. In a short while, she solved the surrounding black scorpions, except for a few that were smashed by her fist, the other shells were well preserved.


    Seeing this scene, Su Molan''s eyes flickered slightly.


    After seeing her easily defeating Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin yesterday, she knew that this person was quite powerful in combat, but she did not expect to be much more powerful than she thought.


    "Alright, let''s go." Wen Qiao threw the slayed black scorpion into the storage bag and jumped onto the spirit sword.


    Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu quickly climbed onto her shoulders and squatted.


    Ning Yuzhou also jumped onto the spirit sword and set off together.


    Su Molan also followed them with his sword.


    Her face was very pale, and her spirit was a little weak. The scorching temperature of the desert scorched her injured body, and there was a burst of sweetness in her throat. She pursed her mouth and swallowed the **** smell abruptly.


    The palm that was hit by Shen Yuanjin yesterday hurt her lungs. Although she had taken a pill, she could not fully cultivate herself in one night.


    Su Molan''s face became paler and paler, but she still endured the discomfort and followed them closely.


    When night fell, Wen Qiao and the others stopped again to rest.


    Night is not a good time to hurry.


    Su Molan walked over vainly, and she saw Ning Yuzhou taking out a few formations and arranging them around. When the formation was formed, the insects, ants, venomous snakes in the desert that had regarded them as prey left blankly, just like last night, and ignored them.


    When the fire rose, Su Molan sat aside in silence, with his hands close to his knees, crying silently, looking like a little daughter-in-law.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t ignore her tears, and asked: "Why are you crying again?"


    Su Molan sniffed and whispered, "Sorry, I just remembered that I was in Xiao''s house before..."


    Wen Qiao screamed, and did not ask her what life was in Xiao''s house.


    She squatted in front of the fire, dialed the talisman burning on it, and suddenly asked: "Why did Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin chase you yesterday? Maybe they were trying to kill you at that time?"


    After all, Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin both knew her importance, how could they kill her? So Su Molan asked them for help at that time, it was a bit weird.


    Su Molan was silent before saying: "They really won''t kill me. They want to take me back and be imprisoned...until I take the initiative to surrender the twenty-eight map of the four elephants."


    "Incarceration? Who does that mean? The Xiao family or the Shen family?"


    "I don''t know, maybe they are all." Su Molan said, her expression was very calm, calm to almost indifferent, as if she didn''t care who meant it.


    Since she can remember, the eyes of people around her are always profound and greedy. They both indulge her and demand her severely. Even if it was the Xiao family and the Shen family who had an agreement with Pleiades Valley, perhaps they did not have ambitions back then, but when the only remaining descendant of Pleiades Valley was a weak and incompetent generation, what was the agreement?


    When the person carrying a strange treasure is too weak to guard it, one cannot blame the world for strangeness.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at her, and suddenly said: "You look so pleasing to the eye."


    Su Molan was startled, her nose sore, tears were about to fall again, she turned around and wiped them away.


    She has discovered that Wen Qiao does not like weak and crying people. In fact, she didn''t want to become such a person, it was just that more and more people appeared next to her, and more and more people with ulterior motives, conspiracies and tricks emerged one after another, and if you were not careful, you would get the word.


    After suffering several losses, she finally understood that a weak and crying family bloodline was far more reassuring to those people than shrewd and powerful. They all treat her as a fool, as long as she cries for small things from time to time, it is more in their minds.


    "You came to the Black Wind Desert this time, are you looking for Yinshen Flower?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "It''s not what I''m looking for, it''s someone from the Demon Gate. I just stopped by." Su Molan''s eyes flickered slightly, speaking vaguely.


    In fact, this time she took the opportunity of entering the Black Wind Desert to get rid of those staring at her.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect that after finally getting rid of those people, she met Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin on the floating island who also entered the Black Wind Desert. They would directly attack her, and if they wanted her to suffer, they would tie her back.


    Thinking of this, Su Molan looked dim.


    Su Molan lost her mind for a long time, and without hearing a sound, she raised her head to meet the two sitting together opposite.


    The atmosphere between them is intimate and warm. The two sit side by side without any intimate behavior, but people can feel the atmosphere that outsiders can''t get in, and let people know that the relationship between them is very good.


    At this moment, the two of them were talking, and a mute curse was placed around them, and Su Molan could not hear the sound.


    She lowered her eyes, not trying to explore anything.


    Wen Qiao took a sip of the freshly cooked Lingguo soup. On this unusually cold desert night, he drank a bowl of warm and delicious Lingguo soup. The whole body warmed up and he could replenish spiritual power. .


    The spirit fruits were picked on the floating islands during this period. Every time they went to a floating island, if they saw the spirit fruits, they were all rounded up, and they accumulated a lot of praise, enough for them to eat for a long time.


    After Ning Yuzhou boiled the Lingguo into a soup, it tasted very good, and they liked it very much.


    Wen Qiao said after drinking half a bowl of soup, "Husband, although Molan likes to cry a little bit, he is not stupid."


    "If she is really stupid, I''m afraid she can''t keep the twenty-eight nights and four elephants map, she would have been coaxed away long ago." Ning Yuzhou smiled and asked her instead, "Ahu, do you want to take her with you?"


    Wen Qiao sighed, "She wants to follow us by herself, but can''t beat her away, what can she do?"


    Although she likes to fight and kill, she feels that nothing can be solved by force. But she never hit people casually, nor did she commit crimes for no reason. Otherwise, after offending Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin yesterday, she should kill them directly instead of running away when the sand lizard appeared.


    In fact, she never wanted to kill for no reason.


    After all, she, Xiao Minxin and the others just met on a narrow road, and they didn''t form any enmity. Even if she took Su Molan away, she didn''t reach the level of killing them.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed when she saw her rare sigh.


    He reached out and touched her head, and said softly: "Don''t think so much, just do what you want to do. Everything is mine."


    His wife, she just needs to live happily, do what she likes, and go forward courageously. He will be by her side and clear all obstacles and difficulties for her.


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed by his lack of bottom line indulgence, she seemed to be a little willful, holding the soup, and muttering quietly: "Anyway, we need to find someone to understand the Pleiades. Su Molan is The only descendant of Pleiades, I guess I know a lot, and it''s not bad to keep her."


    "What Ah Wah said." Ning Yuzhou said warmly, "Actually, when I heard their conversation yesterday, I knew that Su Molan''s identity was not simple, but she could be kind to her, and there might be unexpected surprises by then. "


    "Are you talking about the twenty-eight nights and four elephants?" Wen Qiao asked clearly.


    "not only."


    Wen Qiao looked at him questioningly, is there something else?


    However, Ning Yuzhou didn''t mean to explain, smiled at her, took her empty bowl, and filled her with a bowl of Lingguo soup again.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun next to each other also finished their bowls, still feeling still, Chao Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao yelled and pushed their empty bowls over.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them lightly, looked at Wen Qiao''s face, and once again served them a bowl.


    Then, he filled a bowl of Lingguo Soup, and said to Su Molan, who was in a daze: "Girl Su, you can also drink a bowl."


    Su Molan took it flatteredly, then said thank you, sips and drank, her tears couldn''t help but burst out.


    But after all, I remember Wen Qiao''s mouth poison, and I don''t want to be pierced by her heart, so I can only endure it silently, but her eyes are red, which is quite pitiful for her pitiful appearance.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was not easy for this woman to develop such a personality, and asked again: "What did you think of?"


    "I think of Xiao Minxin''s mother..." Su Molan said with red eyes and faintly, "Actually, Uncle Xiao and his wife were very good to me. If it weren''t for protecting me, Aunt Xiao would not die... Aunt Xiao treated me. In terms of being like my other mother, if she knows that after her death, Xiao Minxin and I will break, I''m afraid it is her who is the saddest."


    If anyone in the Xiao family is selfish, it is the wife of Xiao Xiankai and the wife of the patriarch of the Xiao family.


    Madam Xiao is really good to her, she is also a very gentle and kind-hearted female sister. If her mother is not dead, it is estimated that the mother will love her like Madam Xiao.


    Unfortunately, Mrs. Xiao is dead.


    After Madam Xiao died, Xiao Min hated her very much, thinking that Madam Xiao would not die if it weren''t for saving her, but Su Molan killed her mother.


    Su Molan could not refute it because it was a fact.


    She owes Madam Xiao her life.


    What Xiao Minxin said yesterday was good. It is easier to raise a monster in the Xiao family than to raise her.


    Seeing her crying silently again, Wen Qiao had a headache, and she quickly changed the subject: "Your injury is not healed yet, cry less, and quickly recover from the injury, do whatever you want, without following us."


    "No, I said that I will give you the twenty-eight places and four elephants. I won''t break my promise." Su Molan pursed her lips, a bit stubborn.


    Wen Qiao refused again: "We don''t want it!"


    There are also a lot of treasures on them, and there is no need to covet other people''s things. Since the Su family has guarded the twenty-eight places and four elephants for so long, it can be seen that this thing is very tricky, no matter who it falls into, it is troublesome.


    Su Molan was startled. She looked closely at Wen Qiao and found that what she was saying was true.


    It turns out that there are people in this world who don''t want the Twenty-Eight Pagoda and Four Elephants, and not everyone wants it.


    Her nose was sour and she wanted to cry again, so she held back her nasal voice and said, "If you are afraid that I will cause you trouble, I can...I can ruin your face."


    Wen Qiao looked at her in surprise, "So you like to be ugly?"


    She touched her face, but she couldn''t bear to ruin her face. Although she didn''t care about beauty and ugliness, she still had to think about her husband, lest he hurt his eyes by facing a ugly face every day.


    Su Molan was choked again.


    She took a deep breath and told herself not to be familiar with young people, after all, she was from the older generation.


    After a long while, she said: "I want to live, I don¡¯t want to be Su Molan again! As long as I am Su Molan one day, they will continue to stare at me, and even control me and...Shen Gongzi to have children, as long as I can stay in Su Molan. It¡¯s not that I have to be able to control the Twenty-Eight Sacred Four Elephants."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both looked at her in surprise, and found that this crying bag seemed to be more than just crying, they had planned for a long time.


    "I once got a shape-changing grass, as long as it is taken, it can change its appearance and body shape, and it will never be recognized. When I use other methods to destroy my face, no one will know that I am a resident. Mo Lan..."


    Listening to her talk, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also began to listen carefully to calculate the feasibility of her plan.


    Until she finished speaking, Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Why do you want to tell us your plan? Are you afraid that we will betray you?"


    "Naturally afraid." Su Molan said honestly, "so I can only take a gamble."


    When being chased by Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin, she happened to see these two people passing by. She already hated this kind of life that was always on guard, and hated those who approached her with purpose and made her unable to refuse, which ruined her reputation. , Even her fianc¨¦ misunderstood her...so I wanted to take a gamble.


    Even if he loses the gambling, he won''t die for the time being. At most, he will be escorted to give birth to a child, leaving the blood of his home.


    In addition, there is another reason.


    Su Molan glanced at the two of them, and continued to lower his head to drink the soup, her gentle and delicate appearance, like a **** little wife.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but said, "Do you want to drink another bowl?"


    "May I?"


    There is nothing wrong, anyway, her husband today cooked a lot of Lingguo soup.


    Wen Qiao filled her with a bowl and watched her continue to drink soup like a **** little wife. She knew that Su Molan had been developed into this way. It was estimated that this character would be difficult to break back.


    After drinking the soup, it was late at night.


    Being in the desert, it is natural that you can''t use it to sleep at night, so several people decided to meditate and wait for dawn.


    Like last night, Su Molan curled up to resist the cold of the desert, making several depressed coughs from time to time.


    Suddenly, something came towards her, Su Molan subconsciously stretched out her hand to catch it, opened her hand and saw that it turned out to be a superb spirit pill.


    She looked up, saw and heard Qiao looked over, and heard her say: "This is a healing pill, eat it."


    Su Molan was so moved that he wanted to cry again, and then heard Wen Qiao say: "Don''t cry at all, restrain yourself. If you can''t restrain yourself, go out and fight the black scorpion. When you have no strength to cry, you won''t I will want to cry."


    Su Molan''s tears disappeared instantly.


    The next day, they continued to drive in the desert.


    Most of Su Molan''s injury has healed, and it is not as uncomfortable as yesterday, but the high temperature in the desert is still like a steamer, steaming people sweaty and very uncomfortable.


    When they passed through a desert, they found that it was a nest of black scorpions, full of black scorpions.


    Wen Qiao stopped suddenly.


    Standing on the spirit sword, she was light and beautiful, and said to Su Molan: "If you want to follow us, you must first change your crying temperament."


    Su Molan looked at her with bright eyes.


    "So, you go down now and fight this group of black scorpions."


    Su Molan: "..."

 Chapter 249：

    "Ahhhhhh-"


    The screams of screams penetrated the sunset over the long river, alarming many poisonous insects, snakes and ants.


    The insects that crawled out of the desert were not afraid of this sound, but flocked towards the place where the sound was sourced with excitement.


    In the setting sun, an embarrassed figure holding an epee, shed a **** path while weeping. On the sand-covered face, two clearly visible tears were falling, and the face under the tears was black and swollen.


    Behind her are countless black scorpions, mixed with some desert snakes that fish in troubled waters, swarming.


    Suddenly, a long black scorpion flicked its tail, and the people running ahead were swept out by the powerful scorpion tail, and slammed down on the desert. The spray of blood splashed on the sand, leaving a blood-red trace.


    Seeing that those black scorpions were about to pounce and swallow the people on the ground, a long whip rolled up the people on the ground.


    The person who was curled up looked weakly at the person flying with the sword in the sky. When he tilted his head and was about to indulge himself in a coma, he heard a hissing sound. Scorpions, those black scorpions were stacked one on top of the other, and they jumped into the air perseveringly, opening their huge mouthparts towards her.


    Su Molan shivered, completely awake, dangling in the air, avoiding the black scorpions that jumped towards her, and screamed: "Fly high, they jumped up... ah Ah, my foot is going to be bitten..."


    Wen Qiao¡¯s sword flew, and the hot wind peculiar to the desert rushed in. He shook the stone and golden python whip and said: ¡°Now is the time to exercise your evasion ability, come on! If your feet are eaten by them, too Don¡¯t worry, my husband will refine the elder pill for regeneration of severed limbs, so that you can grow new ones in one day."


    God **** grows new!


    Su Molan burst into tears while trying to explode-her mouth was rough, but also to pay attention to the black scorpions below, the tears flowed more fiercely.


    "If you cry again, I will throw you down!" Wen Qiao warned.


    Su Molan let out a choked sound and held back her tears, without doubting what she said.


    Since Wen Qiao agreed to take her with him, Su Molan began to experience a devil-like exercise, and the original intention of this exercise was just to correct her crying temperament.


    Su Molan was so blind as to cry.


    Because the more dangerous she was, the harder she would cry, and the more terrifying the fighting power broke out, and she would kill her life in the black scorpion nest.


    Wen Qiao felt that this woman was able to make blood while crying, which was quite powerful, indicating that her potential was extremely high. It seems that they were all deceived by her weak and innocent appearance and thought it was a useless crying bag. In reality, in danger, she could even evolve into a mad woman.


    If it weren''t for the twenty-eight nights and four elephants in her body, it was the sweet pastry of the star continent, Wen Qiao felt that she could be absorbed into the submarine scale.


    Although it can''t be absorbed, it''s okay to toss about it at this stage.


    Wen Qiao Yujian slid forward, and the spirit sword dragged out an aura, and Su Molan, who was crying with swollen eyes in his hand, returned to the camp.


    The so-called camp is actually a small bag of soil submerged by wind and sand.


    It¡¯s strange that a small soil bag suddenly appeared in the desert. Fortunately, the color of this small soil bag is similar to the surrounding yellow sand. Sprinkle some yellow sand on it to form a sand dune, which is integrated with the desert, but it is not noticeable. .


    When Wen Qiao landed in front of the soil bag, a door appeared in the round soil bag, and Wen Qiao dragged people in.


    Although the space in the soil bag is not too big, it is not too small. Simply arranged, it can be used as a temporary shelter.


    During the day, Wen Qiao took Su Molan out to fight, Ning Yuzhou stayed in the small soil bag to refine the alchemy, and Wen Gungun took the initiative to stay and guard him-it was great not to go out in the wind and sun.


    "Husband, we are back."


    Wen Qiao put away the stone golden python''s whip and wrapped it around her waist, which looked like a stone-golden belt, with both ends sliding down the skirt, pinching out the slender waist.


    Su Molan, who was dragged back by Shi Jin''s whip like a dead dog, lay on the ground with a corpse.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, his eyes fell on the black-swollen-faced woman on the ground, and then fluttered his gaze away.


    The weak white flower turned into a black-faced and swollen female soldier. Ning Yuzhou suddenly felt that their auntie was very capable of urging flowers.


    The scent of food was in the air, and Su Molan, who was quite corpse, crawled up.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gunkuan around the fire turned their heads to look at her, and saw her face swollen into a pig''s head, just like Brother Ning, they quickly turned their sights away.


    That''s ugly!


    Su Molan, who didn''t feel ugly at all, sat obediently with the two monster beasts, staring at the Lingguo soup in the pot and the fragrant roast suckling pig on the fire.


    Roast suckling pigs in the desert, no matter how you look at this behavior, you are sick!


    But there is no doubt that after experiencing the devilish battle, the smell of this fragrant food is somewhat moved to be healed.


    Sure enough, food or something can always bring happiness to people, which is why some cultivators choose to become spiritual cooks.


    No matter how you enter the Tao, as long as you can cultivate successfully, it is worthy of recognition.


    Take two mouthfuls of fragrant roast suckling pig, and then drink a delicious and light Lingguo soup with meat and vegetables, which is not at all tiring.


    The people and monsters in the soil bag quickly dried Ning Yuzhou''s hard-boiled suckling pig and a big pot of Lingguo soup, and they happily spread the carcasses there.


    Among them, Wen Qiao and Su Molan ate the most.


    As the chef, Ning Yuzhou just took a few bites and gave them the rest.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun are very unhappy. Sister Wen doesn''t matter. After all, physical training needs to extract the essence from food, but what''s the matter with Su Molan?


    I originally thought it was a weak crying bag, but I didn''t expect it to be a big stomach king. It was obvious that they depended on them to eat and drink.


    Su Molan felt that she was wronged, "I can''t help it. The technique of Pleiades Valley I practiced requires constant replenishment of spiritual power, especially since I have been fighting recently."


    She touched her belly and said with a pitiful face, "In the Xiao family, I could only improve my cultivation level, but I couldn''t accumulate combat experience. If those people see me, I think I have a strange heart..."


    Wen Tutu jumped onto the table and screamed at her: You can swallow up the pill, what is it to **** the food from Brother Ning with them?


    Su Molan didn''t understand their protests and ignored them.


    Wen Qiao said: "This "Spirit Explosive Sword Technique" of your residence is quite interesting, but it''s a pity that you haven''t been able to fully exert its power."


    The name of this swordsmanship is easy to understand. It only needs to absorb enough spiritual power to burst out terrible combat power, and even can challenge more steps. It sounds very incredible.


    Rao is Ning Yuzhou, who has the inheritance. After seeing Su Jia¡¯s "Spirit Explosive Sword Technique", he was also impressed by the whimsical ideas of the ancestors of Su Jia who created this sword. He unexpectedly thought of using the Explosive Spirit to increase combat effectiveness . Generally, this short-term method of improving combat effectiveness will have sequelae, but the ancestors of the Su family also created a self-healing mental method. As long as they cooperate with the mental method, they can heal themselves while exploding...


    Sounds incredible, okay?


    Wen Qiao felt that Su Molan was very lucky. As long as she could get rid of the shackles, with the skills and heritage of the Su family she inherited, she would definitely become a top cultivator on the mainland in the future.


    It is a pity that since she was born, her destiny was doomed, and she could not practice "Spirit Sword Technique" wholeheartedly.


    If it weren¡¯t for this time she met Wen Qiao and the others, she was cruelly thrown into the black scorpion lair. Although the original purpose was to correct her temper, it was also an excellent opportunity to exercise, and she was finally able to exercise. "Spirit Sword Technique".


    Su Molan said quietly: "When I was at the age of cultivation, they let me practice "Spirit Sword Technique". After all, I was the last blood of the Su family, so naturally I could only practice Su family''s techniques. But they didn''t. I hope I can really use all the power of "Spirit Sword Art"..."


    People on the whole continent are staring at the only descendant of the Su family. Although it exposes her to others, it is also good. At least no one dares to openly play Pleiades and her ideas, all kinds of secretive thoughts and behaviors, which are somewhat concealed. some.


    Because of this, she can successfully cultivate to the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    However, this is only the case. Being able to practice the Sujia exercises does not mean that she can practice well. There will always be people who hope that she can have a cultivation base without fighting power, so that she can control it.


    Wen Qiao patted her shoulder sympathetically and encouraged: "It''s okay, there are still many black scorpions outside. After killing one litter, let''s change to another litter."


    Su Molan suddenly didn''t want to talk.


    Her face was swollen and painful. It was stung by the black scorpion. The sting of the black scorpion is extremely poisonous. Although Wen Qiao gave her a detoxification pill in time, it still has sequelae and it takes a while to recover. , So her face can only be swollen.


    Not only the face, but also other parts of the body are swollen. It is estimated that those who know her will not recognize her now.


    When Su Molan started to meditate and resumed, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat together to talk.


    Because she wanted to break the crying character of Molan, and at the same time improve her combat effectiveness, so as not to hinder them, after Wen Qiao discussed with Ning Yuzhou, they decided to camp near the black scorpion''s lair.


    If it''s other cultivators, they wouldn''t dare to do this, but it doesn''t matter to them.


    First of all, Ning Yuzhou can set up protection formations and phantom formations. As long as they don''t encounter sand lizards, it is completely fine to fool the black scorpions without intelligence. Secondly, the defensive power of the smelling earthen eggshell is superb. As long as the eggshell is erected, you will not be afraid of the attack of the black scorpion.


    There is yellow sand hidden, so don''t worry about being discovered by passing practitioners.


    Wen Qiao said: "Husband, Su Molan said that the Black Wind Desert blows black wind most of the time every year. Whenever the black wind blows, the creatures in the Black Wind Desert die, and the cultivator cannot resist the power of the black wind. Leave before the black wind blows."


    The Black Wind Desert is located in the middle of the Pleiades continent. Because the black wind prevails, the world calls it Black Wind Desert.


    Whenever the black wind recedes, floating islands will appear in the Black Wind Desert. These floating islands are accompanied by rainbow light. The rainbow light is a barrier to protect the floating islands from the black wind desert, but does not prevent cultivation. Those who go in.


    The appearance of floating islands is random, and you can meet them with good luck, but it is difficult to meet them with bad luck.


    Even so, it still attracts many practitioners to come in. Because there are many spiritual plants on this floating island, and they all appear randomly, they are rarely patronized by practitioners, and the resources inside are rich enough for practitioners. fanaticism.


    However, the Black Wind Desert is huge, and there are many dangers in this desert. The most dangerous thing is the sand lizard. If you encounter the sand lizard unfortunately, most cultivators will only have a dead end. Although the black wind disappears every year for half a year, this half a year is not enough for the cultivators to go deep into the black wind desert.


    Wen Qiao guessed that the ancient teleportation array should be located in the depths of the Black Wind Desert.


    Therefore, after they left the vicinity of the teleportation formation, they had rushed for three months before finally meeting Su Molan and the others.


    Ning Yuzhou forgot, and said, "There are still two months left before the black wind returns. It seems that we are leaving."


    "Yes, Su Molan also mentioned it today."


    Wen Qiao felt that Su Molan was not willing to be thrown into the black scorpion lair again, so she reminded her specially. It was pitiful to see that black and swollen face stung by the black scorpion.


    "That''s OK, we will leave tomorrow." Ning Yuzhou also felt it was time to leave.


    ***


    The next day, Wen Qiao said to Su Molan, who had a swollen face, "We are not going to fight the black scorpion today."


    "Where to go?" Su Molan asked in surprise.


    "Of course it is to leave the Black Wind Desert." Wen Qiao said of course. "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t be able to leave in time because you don''t have enough time?"


    Su Molan''s eyes lit up, and she quickly said: "That''s the case, then let''s leave as soon as possible-hiss!"


    Speaking too quickly, he pulled the muscles on his face and couldn''t help but scream in pain, tears streaming down again.


    Packed up their things, they picked a direction and rushed out of the Black Wind Desert.


    While on the way, Wen Qiao still didn''t give up on the character of Molan crying bag, as soon as he encountered the black scorpion swarm, he kicked her down, watched her explode and beat the monster, and then was stung by the monster.


    Because of this, Su Molan''s face has not been good, and she can only hold a black and swollen face.


    After a few days, they met a group of cultivators.


    This group of cultivators are young people, there are males and females, and depending on the decoration of their clothes, they should be disciples from different sects.


    Seeing the three of Wen Qiao, one of the baby-faced men greeted them friendly.


    "Three fellow Taoists, you also went into the Black Wind Desert to find floating islands? How many floating islands did you meet?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at them. The highest cultivation level among this group of people was a Yuanzong realm male cultivator. The others were Yuanmai realm, Yuankong realm, and Yuanling realm, with different cultivation levels.


    Well, she and Su Molan can beat them crying and crying.


    Ning Yuzhou Wensheng replied: "Exactly, it''s a pity that we are not lucky. Until now, we haven''t seen the floating island."


    As he spoke, a look of disappointment naturally appeared on his face.


    His beautiful appearance, noble temperament and gentle smile on his face are easy to teach people to be kind, and with the natural and true disappointment on his face, people believe his words without freedom, and they also feel that the luck of these three people is very good. That''s not good.


    Looking at the other two people, one with a cold face, the other with a swollen face...


    At first glance, it is a combination of bad luck, which is really sympathetic.


    Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to talk with this group of people and learned of their origins. Hexinmen and the disciple of Zhenwu Sect. The Yuanzongjing practitioner is the big disciple of Zhenwu Sect, Jiao Junhao. The baby-faced who took the initiative to greet is called Ai. Jue is Jiao Junhao''s younger brother.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We are all casual cultivators. In Xia Ning Yuzhou, this is Junior Sister Wen Qiao, and this is Junior Sister''s friend Lan Susu."


    Su Molan''s body was tense, her eyes were straight forward, worried about being recognized by this group of people.


    Fortunately, these people didn''t recognize her, which made her secretly relieved. She couldn''t help but reach out to touch her black and swollen face, naturally grinning with pain, and she didn''t have an image at all.


    Seeing a little sympathy in the eyes of her two disciples.


    This face... is really ruined, it''s still a female nun, maybe this female nun doesn''t look good.


    "Sister Lan, your face... is so painful, right?" a female nun of Hexinmen asked, her face was innocent, but her eyes made no secret of ridicule.


    Su Molan sullen her face and did not speak.


    A female sister next to him said sympathetically, "Miss Lan, how can you make your face like this? But the poison of the black scorpion?"


    Su Molan nodded silently.


    After hearing this, other cultivators said one after another: "Black Devouring Scorpion Venom is indeed powerful. I heard that if it is not solved in time, it may be disfigured..."


    Judging from her appearance, the poisoning time is not short, and it has not been solved yet, I am afraid it is impossible to solve it. The black scorpion venom can''t be solved by the ordinary detoxification pills. Most of the female sisters cherish their appearance and will never fight against the black scorpion.


    It''s really pitiful too!

 Chapter 250：

    These cultivators all sympathized with Su Molan, who was disfigured by the poison of the black scorpion, especially when Wen Qiao was by her side as a reference group. The black and swollen face and swollen body made the male Xiu pitiful. , The female nun couldn''t bear it.


    And because of the disfigured girl Su Molan, their attitude towards the three of them became more cordial.


    After all, everyone in the world sympathizes with the weak, and these three seem really pitiful.


    Su Molan, who was sympathized by everyone, had no expression on her face.


    Ning Yuzhou looked in his eyes, still calm on his face, and continued to chat with Ai Jue.


    Knowing that they were leaving the Black Wind Desert, Ai Jue invited them to go with him and said: "I heard that the Motianmen also sent people to the Black Wind Desert this time, saying that they were looking for the Yinshen Flower. The people of Motianmen have always acted cruelly and domineeringly. In order to rob the floating island, they killed a lot of righteous practitioners with very cruel methods. We met once before, but fortunately we avoided it in time..."


    Following the conclusion of Ai Jue''s words, the faces of the disciples of Hexinmen and Zhenwu School also showed worry and anger.


    No matter which continent you are in, there are conflicts between the two ways of right and evil, and it is never possible to shake hands and make peace.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face also showed worries at the right time, and finally understood why this group of famous disciples would take the initiative to talk to them before, and it turned out that they wanted to win them over. If they met someone from the Demon Gate, they would have a helper.


    Sure enough, after Ai Jue finished speaking, Jiao Junhao asked them: "I wonder three people who met the Demon Gate in the Black Wind Desert?"


    Ning Yuzhou rejoiced and said, "That''s not true."


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan were still expressionless.


    Jiao Junhao''s gaze slipped over them.


    Ning Yuzhou''s performance is impeccable, and he is only a Yuan Kongjing cultivator. Because of the inertia of the cultivator, it is inevitable that he will despise it a bit, and will not take a cultivator lower than his own cultivation level into his heart.


    Wen Qiao Qingli is refined and beautiful, she is rare to see, she does not consciously attract the attention of others, but if she is cold, it will be difficult for others to see anything on her face.


    As for Su Molan, she couldn''t see anything from this black and swollen face, and after looking at it for a long time, she felt so ugly that people couldn''t bear to look directly.


    No matter it was Jiao Junhao or the others, his gaze paused on Su Molan''s face, and then he quickly looked away.


    Although it wasn''t her fault to be like this, they felt sorry for her being disfigured by the Black Scorpion Venom, but they still felt so ugly.


    The cultivator has spiritual energy to quench the body, there are few ugly people, it is rare to see a person who has been poisoned and disfigured, and it is normal that he cannot accept it for a while.


    Knowing that the people from the Demon Gate are also in the Black Wind Desert, Ning Yuzhou looks worried and decides to walk with them. If he meets the people from the Demon Gate, he will be able to take care of him.


    Ai Jue is a familiar one. He has the same cultivation base as Ning Yuzhou. After chatting with him a few words, I feel that Ning Yuzhou''s temper is very suitable for his appetite. When he knows that Ning Yuzhou is still an earth-level formation mage At that time, it was even more shocking.


    "Friend Daoist Ning turned out to be a master of formation? I heard that formation is difficult to learn."


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "There is no way, the younger sister has no way of formation. I can only inherit Master''s mantle."


    After listening to the crowd, they couldn''t help but glance at the little junior sister Wen Qiao, and they suddenly said that the difference between the cultivation bases of the senior brothers and sisters was so big, it turned out that it was because Ning Yuzhou focused on the formation.


    Generally, the cultivation speed of practitioners who focus on minor skills is indeed relatively slow, so it is no wonder that the cultivation level of this brother Ning Yuzhou has fallen behind the younger sister.


    "Fortunately, I know how to do this so that we can safely survive in the Black Wind Desert. Before we accidentally broke into the site of the Black Scorpion and almost broke there, it''s a pity that Miss Lan''s poison can''t be solved, and it hurt her. Disfigured..."


    Speaking of this, Ning Yuzhou looked guilty.


    Wen Qiao listened blankly to his nonsense.


    Everyone had to comfort him with a few words, especially enthusiasm, this kind of enthusiasm is also because they know that he is the ground-level array mage.


    Regardless of the continent, the formation mage is rare, and the earth-level formation mage is already very impressive, so even if his cultivation base is low, everyone still treats him a little, even Jiao Junhao, who didn''t pay much attention to him before, will bear it. I couldn''t help but attach importance to it, so Ai Jue and Ning Yuzhou made good friends.


    Seeing that these people had already regarded Ning Yuzhou as their own, Wen Qiao and Su Molan beside them were speechless for a while.


    Su Molan glanced at Wen Qiao, and asked her with her eyes: Your fiance has always been so powerful, and the lies come and go without stopping?


    Wen Qiao ignored him, and thought to himself: What is this? Maybe soon, they will all become brothers of Ning!


    Wen Qiao has become accustomed to her hand in a group of wise brothers whenever she goes to a place.


    On the next journey, the two listened silently to Ning Yuzhou''s nonsense, and bluffed the group of people into him.


    Su Molan opened his eyes and felt that Young Master Ning was really amazing. If she also had his agility, she would not have been so cautious in the past.


    Just as she was a little lost, she suddenly heard a charming and innocent voice mentioning her name.


    "I heard that Su Molan also came to the Black Wind Desert this year, Young Master Ning, have you met her?"


    Su Molan followed her reputation and found that it was a disciple who spoke with her heart, and it was the sister who had asked her if her face hurt.


    This female cultivator is the daughter of Hexinmen, named Fan Xiuxiu. Because of her young age, she is innocent and charming. She is very popular in Hexinmen. When she comes out to practice, a group of seniors and sisters will also protect her.


    Fan Xiuxiu turned her head towards Ning Yuzhou and said: "Young Master Ning, if you meet Su Molan, be careful, don''t be deceived by her. I heard that she always shows a pitiful appearance. The young talents of the young family sect were jealous for her. Moreover, she was not clear with many men in private. She obviously had a fianc¨¦. The fianc¨¦ was still the young master of the Shen family. She was a talent, but she was not satisfied and even made it. A lot of shameless things."


    "Yes, Su Molan does have something..."


    "Poor Young Master Shen, his fiancee was carrying him and so many male cultivators... If I had broken off my engagement with her long ago, I would definitely not wear this green hat."


    "I heard that she also seduce Pei Qiyu of the Demon Gate."


    "No? Is that the genius Pei Qiyu who is regarded as a rare encounter by the Demon Gate? So can Pei Qiyu see her?"


    "It''s Pei Qiyu! Who knows what happened in this, anyway, it is said that another man fell for her."


    "I don''t think it is possible. Pei Qiyu is from the Demon Sect. If she really hooks up with the Demon Sect, I am afraid that the Xiao family and the Shen family will not be able to tolerate her first. But you have heard about the Xiao family and the Shen family''s biography. What''s going on?"


    "That''s not..."


    "Even if she didn''t collude with Motianmen, it is a fact that she is unclear with many male repairers!"


    Su Molan squeezed her face and did not speak, her jaw tightened, her teeth clenched, and her almost trembling body was suppressed.


    Wen Qiao glanced at her, and thought that this girl was pitiful, her reputation spread all over the mainland, she would definitely not believe that there was no pusher in it.


    Fan Xiuxiu asked Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, do you think this Su Molan is not a good person, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou apologized: "I haven''t met the girl Su Molan, so I don''t want to comment."


    "That''s right, but if you see her, don''t be deceived by her appearance. Our senior brother Jiao was deceived by her." At this point, Fan Xiuxiu looked at Jiao Junhao intentionally.


    Jiao Junhao didn''t speak.


    Fan Xiuxiu showed dissatisfaction on her face, gritted her teeth, and said loudly, "Brother Jiao, am I right?"


    Jiao Junhao said indifferently: "I have only a few fate with Miss Su, so I don''t have much contact with her. How can she be deceived by her? Don''t listen to the rumors outside, there may be some inner affair in this."


    "Liar! Brother Jiao, you obviously care about her, you must have been deceived by her!" Fan Xiuxiu was angry and anxious, "Look, you are talking for her now."


    Jiao Junhao frowned slightly, some of them couldn''t understand her logic.


    He thought he didn''t say anything, why did Junior Sister Fan always think he was defending Su Molan?


    However, in Fan Xiuxiu''s eyes, his avoidance is also a kind of maintenance. Now he is annoyed by Su Molan and frowns because of her...


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also understood that Jiao Junhao, the daughter of the in-minded head, fell in love with him.


    However, Luo Hua was intentional and flowing water was merciless. Jiao Junhao was a very decent and hard-hearted man, and there was no way to appreciate the delicate and sensitive mood of the little girl.


    You Su Molan''s bad reputation is in front of him. No matter what he does, Fan Xiuxiu, who admires him, has a deep meaning.


    Finally, because of Jiao Junhao''s ignorant behavior, Fan Xiuxiu was heartbroken, and said angrily: "So Molan is really a fox, who specializes in seducing men."


    Su Molan: I don''t, I am not, you are talking nonsense!


    Su Molan felt that she too had blood mold. She obviously didn''t do anything. It was those people who just wanted to get close to her, showing an appearance of admiring her, but she never took care of them. How could she seduce them? And compared to the superficial admiration, she was more willing to believe that they came rushing to the twenty-eight nights and four elephants.


    Thinking of this, Su Molan felt sad.


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder, giving her the right to comfort.


    She also understood now that it turned out that Su Molan''s reputation in Pleiades came from this way. If it was like what she said, she had never done anything, but got this bad reputation, it can be seen how embarrassing she is in the Pleiades continent, and I can''t blame her for going all out and choosing to enter the Black Wind Desert.


    The cultivator in this continent forced an innocent woman to be like this for the purpose of twenty-eight places and four images.


    Because Fan Xiuxiu was unilaterally angry with Jiao Junhao, the atmosphere was a bit embarrassing.


    Fan Xiuxiu''s senior sister held her arms around her and quietly comforted her.


    Ai Jue approached his senior and said in a low voice: "Brother, you are too ruthless to Girl Fan, you should say a few soft words to coax her."


    Jiao Junhao asked suspiciously: "Why should I coax her? I didn''t say anything wrong."


    Ai Jue saw his incomprehensible look, and he twitched in his heart. Sure enough, his brother was blind. Fan Xiuxiu had acted so clearly that he couldn''t see that the other party liked him.


    So he had nothing to say, but said: "Brother, if you can''t find a Taoist companion in the future, I won''t be surprised."


    Jiao Junhao ignored him and looked straight ahead.


    After Ai Jue found that he couldn''t communicate with this senior, he ran to talk to Ning Yuzhou, but Ning Yuzhou used a lot of words without knowing it.


    Suddenly, a rainbow light lit up in front of him.


    The rainbow light was like a mirage in the desert, everyone understood what it meant and exclaimed happily.


    "It''s a floating island, we are so lucky!"


    They were not lucky. They originally planned to leave the black wind desert, but they didn''t expect to encounter a floating island on the road. Anyway, there is still time before the black wind blows, so they naturally want to go in and explore.


    A group of people hurried to the place where the rainbow light was.


    The silly boy Ai Jue even said to Ning Yuzhou: "It seems that your luck is also good. This time you came to the Black Wind Desert and you did not come home empty-handed."


    Ning Yuzhou said humbly: "Cheng Ai Taoist friends auspicious words."


    When they rushed to the place where the rainbow light was, they found that the rainbow light was like a cocoon laid out on the desert, and the scenery of the floating island reflected in the rainbow light was so great that they couldn''t help but be overjoyed.


    This means that the area of ??this floating island is very large.


    The larger the floating island, the more resources on the island.


    They ran to the dangerous black wind desert with all their hardships, and they rushed to this floating island. Naturally, they hope to encounter a large floating island and get more resources.


    Immediately a group of people entered the floating island one after another.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Su Molan also went in with this group of people.


    Sure enough, the floating island is so big that you can''t see the end. The aura in the floating island is rich, and the spiritual grass and spiritual plants on the island are also growing very well, making this group of people very happy.


    "While others are not here, we quickly gather more spiritual grass." Said the senior sister of Hexinmen.


    The disciple of Hexinmen responded and rushed into the woods in front of him, and began to search for the spirit grass and medicine on the island.


    Seeing that the people in Hexinmen were already busy, Jiao Junhao turned his head and said to the juniors around him: "Although there is no danger in the floating island, you have to be careful."


    Everyone responded that the floating island is indeed not dangerous. They should be careful about the cultivator, so as not to find the high-level spirit grass, but they will be killed and treasured.


    The people from Hexinmen and Zhenwu faction soon dispersed and went hunting for treasures.


    Wen Qiao and the three did not choose to go with them, so as to save the time if everyone saw the same spirit grass together, but didn''t know how to divide it, so as not to cause unnecessary disputes, so they would walk apart tacitly.


    The three of them randomly picked a direction and began to look for the spiritual medicine.


    In the depths of the Black Wind Desert, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao encountered many floating islands, and this floating island was the tenth one they encountered.


    The two also have experience in how to hunt for treasure on the floating island, and with the presence of Wen Qiao, a sensitive half-demon, it is easier than ordinary people to find rare high-level spirit grasses.


    The half-demon''s perception of spirit grass is comparable to a treasure hunter.


    Under Wen Qiao''s leadership, they soon found a Ninth-Order Lifetime King Lingxin Grass.


    The Shouwangling Spirit Grass can open up minds to cultivators who are naturally foolish, and can also be used to refine the Shouwang Yunyuan Pill, which can be used by the cultivator to accumulate the internal organs and get the effect of forging the body.


    Su Molan looked at the Shouwang Lingxin Grass, and felt that their luck was really good.


    Afterwards, when Wen Qiao found a few eighth-tier spirit grasses, she still felt that their aura was still good, until they found a Yinshen Flower in a valley, Su Molan felt this It''s no longer good luck to describe it.


    Wen Qiao put the dug out Yin Shenhua into the jade box and handed it to Ning Yuzhou.


    By putting it in the storage bag, Ning Tongzhou changed hands and threw it into the space, and gave it to the puppet to plant it in the spiritual field of the space.


    After digging the Yinshen Flower, Wen Qiao patted the mud on her hands and said happily, "Let''s go."


    Su Molan finally returned to her senses, looking at her with a complicated expression, and then stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at her, blinked, and slowly said: "The Demon Sect''s Pei Qiyu also wants Yin Shenhua, you won''t tell him I have Yin Shenhua, will you?"


    "No!" Su Molan answered without even thinking about it, and then showed a somewhat solemn expression on her face, "Motianmen is bound to win the Yinshen Flower! I don''t know where they heard about it, Black Wind Desert. There are yin **** flowers on the floating islands. In recent years, people will be sent into the black wind desert to find the floating islands. If you let them know..."


    "Let''s not tell, who knows!" Wen Qiao said calmly.


    "I''m afraid they have any way to feel where the Yinshen Flower is..."


    As soon as Su Molan''s words fell, she saw that Qiao''s face changed slightly, and she dragged Ning Yuzhou forward without thinking.


    Seeing her running away, although Su Molan didn''t know why, she followed closely.


    Soon after they left, a few cultivators in Motianmen clothes came to the valley.


    Holding a strange detector in their hands, they were walking around the valley. After searching the entire valley, they still couldn''t find the Yinshen Flower, and they were furious.


    "The Yinshen Flower is gone!"

 Chapter 251：

    The area of ??this floating island is very large, because it hasn''t been in the desert for a long time and not many practitioners have been found, so it is not easy to meet people.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou around the island, avoiding the people on the island.


    Since receiving the gift of the Shenyin Treasure Tree, Wen Qiao found that his perception ability is clearer than before. As long as there is a spiritual plant, he can perceive the situation in a radius through the spiritual plant. Need to become a monster.


    Although I didn''t know who was heading towards the valley where the Yin Shenhua was located, it was better to avoid it in time just in case.


    They didn''t stop until they were sure that there was no one around.


    Su Molan glanced at Wen Qiao, and seeing that she didn''t mean to explain, she didn''t ask much. However, I was still worried about the Yinshen Flower, Motianmen was bound to win the Yinshen Flower, and now it was taken away by Wenqiao, I don''t know if anything will happen.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her face. With the touch of her fingertips, there was a tingling pain from the black and swollen face, which made her cry directly.


    Su Molan stretched out her hand to wipe away her tears, she now looks like this, no one should recognize her, right?


    As time passed, more and more practitioners entered the floating island.


    After encountering several groups of cultivators in a row, Wen Qiao found that the number of cultivators on this floating island was already quite large. Although everyone had the ambition to avoid each other together, it also made the atmosphere on the island more and more tense.


    Although the floating island is large, there are many practitioners, and there are too many monks and porridge, so conflicts will inevitably arise.


    Wen Qiao doesn''t want to conflict with people, she prefers to make a fortune in silence.


    "It''s better for us to find the disciples of Zhenwu faction." Wen Qiao suggested, "After we find them, we will leave."


    Ning Yuzhou calculated the time in his heart, and felt that it was about the same. It was time to retreat, so as not to have long dreams at night and cause trouble.


    Su Molan had no objection at all, she was just a follower and had no right to be the master.


    The three went to find the disciples of Zhenwu Sect.


    After finding the disciples of Zhenwu faction, they were also very surprised to see the three of them. Ai Jue asked, "Why are you here?"


    It''s rare to encounter floating islands, and practitioners all want to dig up the floating island three feet before the rainbow light disappears, not letting go of any resources in the floating island. Fortunately, the floating islands in the desert appear randomly. Otherwise, if they are greedily grabbed like this, no amount of floating island resources will be enough for practitioners to obtain.


    Perhaps the black wind raging in the Black Wind Desert is also the reason, and there is always time for these floating islands to recuperate.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "There are more and more people on the island, and we are worried that the people from the Demon Gate may also come to the island."


    Hearing this, the disciple of the Zhenwu faction grumbled and felt that his concerns were not wrong. Fortunately, they came to the floating island early, and they found not a lot of spiritual grass, and it is not a pity to leave now.


    Jiao Junhao was decisive, and he said: "Go and find a disciple who matches your heart, and we will leave."


    Ai Jue and the others responded. In fact, they were quite reluctant. The larger the area of ??the floating island, the stronger the rainbow light that protects the floating island, and the longer it takes to appear. Don¡¯t worry about the time they spend searching on the island. Not enough, they can stay here a lot of time.


    It is a pity that the timing is wrong, not to mention the disciples of the Demon Gate, just because the cultivators fight for treasures, it makes them feel a little bit jealous.


    The Zhenwu faction and Hexinmen had always made good friends with each other, and soon Jiao Junhao and the others contacted the Hexinmen disciples.


    However, as soon as he contacted, Jiao Junhao''s expression became serious.


    "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    Jiao Junhao said with a solemn expression: "They have met people from the Demon Gate."


    The people of Zhenwu faction were shocked, and without saying anything, hurried to the place where the Hexinmen disciples were.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at each other and followed.


    Although because of Su Molan, they felt that the atmosphere in the cultivation world of the Pleiades Continent was not very good, the performance of the disciples of the Zhenwu School was impressive. At least they did not choose to avoid because of fear of the Demon Gate, but went straight to save people. .


    When they rushed to the place where the Hexinmen disciples were, they found that there was already a hard fight.


    Motianmen and the righteous path cultivator met once again on a narrow road. It was customary to fight when they met, but this time the fight was particularly fierce.


    The disciples of Hexinmen were also in the fight, but they were in a good situation. The disciples of Hexinmen were very united. They all protected Fan Xiuxiu and tried their best to avoid them. There were not many casualties.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the battlefield. Except for the disciples of Hexinmen, she didn''t know the cultivators of the Pleiades Continent. She didn''t know which one was which, so she could only judge them based on their cultivation.


    Looking around, there were a lot of practitioners in the Yuanzong realm and the Yuanling realm, but she didn''t see the Yuanhuang realm, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    After the Zhenwu school disciples arrived, they rushed over without saying a word.


    When the three Wen Qiao saw this, they naturally rushed over, but they didn''t play seriously and focused on paddling.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t even know these cultivators on the Pleiades continent. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t work hard for them. It¡¯s the business to protect her weak scumbag. As for Su Molan, she also didn¡¯t want to intervene in anything to avoid revealing her identity. .


    She was very satisfied with her disfigured appearance now, and even wondered if she wanted to keep it going.


    Presumably with her present dignity, no young talent would confess affectionately to her and go through fire and water for her, right?


    With this group of Zhenwu sect disciples joining, the battle was quickly reversed, and the group of Demon Tianmen disciples retreated steadily.


    Seeing that they were about to be killed by the righteous path cultivators, a short whistle sounded in the distance. The sound was extremely sharp. The righteous path cultivators present only felt that the sea of ??consciousness swayed, and their movements could not help but stagnate for a few minutes. People took the opportunity to get injured.


    Fortunately, this whistle sounded only for a while, and it had little effect, and everyone did not hurt too much.


    Hearing this whistle, the disciple of the Demon Heaven Clan beamed with joy.


    "Our people are here!"


    The face of the righteous cultivators present changed drastically, and their movements were unavoidable. However, the morale of the disciples of the Demon Gate increased so much that they would be afraid of them, and they were extremely cruel when they fought back.


    After dozens of breaths, everyone felt a group of people approaching here, and then they saw a group of people from the Demon Gate flying by.


    The disciples of Motianmen are very easy to recognize. They are dressed in black and embroidered with the emblem of Motianmen on their chests. They can be recognized at a glance.


    The three of Wen Qiao who were paddling saw the group of Demon Tianmen disciples and retreated into the crowd without a trace.


    The head of this group of disciples from the Demon Gate was a pale, gloomy male cultivator.


    The man has a very good appearance, has trimmed eyebrows and handsome eyes. He has a pair of peachy eyes that is particularly deceptive. He is wearing a black robe with gold rim. He is also called arrogant. It is a pity that the eyes are dark, and the eyebrows are entwined with a shadow. The breath is not a good person at first glance.


    He stood there, the disciples of the Demon Gate, led by him, surrounded him.


    The battle stopped unknowingly, and the Motianmen disciple retreated behind the man''s self-cultivation and confronted the righteous cultivator.


    The atmosphere on the scene instantly became stagnant, and everyone was tight, staring at each other defensively.


    After a long while, the headed male Xiu said, "I don''t want to waste time with you, as long as you hand over the Yinshen Flower, I can let you go! Don''t worry, I, Pei Qiyu, speak for words!"


    Pei Xiyu?


    Everyone at the scene looked at this male cultivator. Although they had heard of the name Pei Xiyu from the Demon Gate, they had rarely seen his deity. They did not expect that Pei Qiyu would come to the Black Wind Desert in person.


    When Wen Qiao heard Pei Qiyu''s name, he looked at Su Molan subconsciously, and saw her shrank behind them, her head slightly lowered, teaching people that she couldn''t see the look on her face clearly.


    At that time, Xiao Minxin said that Su Molan came to the Black Wind Desert this time with Pei Qiyu. Later, I didn¡¯t know what method she used to finally get rid of everyone, walking alone in the Black Wind Desert, away from the cultivators of the Pleiadian continent. Eyeliner. From this, it can be seen that Su Molan had planned for a long time, and Pei Qiyu was also part of her plan, and finally got away smoothly.


    Judging from his face, Pei Qiyu was obviously not a loser. Su Molan put him along, and he didn''t know if he would hate Su Molan deeply.


    There were quite a few people brought by Pei Qiyu, and the righteous path cultivators present knew that if they continued to beat them at this time, they felt relieved when they heard what Pei Qiyu said.


    "Prince Pei, we haven''t seen the Yinshen Flower you mentioned."


    "Yeah, we haven''t seen it either."


    "Not long after we came to the floating island, we haven''t got a few spirit grasses, and we haven''t seen the Yinshen Flower."


    ...


    A group of people babbled, justifying themselves.


    Pei Qiyu''s face was gloomy, and those sullen eyes swept over the opposite person slowly.


    All the cultivators who were swept by his gaze only felt that their hearts were slightly tight, which, like the actual gaze, pierced the scalp.


    The disciples of the Demon Gate stood behind him and watched the scene mockingly. They felt that this group of righteous practitioners were a group of honest people. It was obvious that they were doing more sinister and vicious things than the people of the Demon Gate, but they condemned them in turn. Don''t know where the face came from.


    At this time, Jiao Junhao said in a cold voice: "Master Pei, we have never seen the Yinshen Flower, how can you be sure that we have the Yinshen Flower?"


    Pei Qiyu''s gaze fell on him, and he couldn''t help but smile, "It turns out to be a fellow Jiao Daoist of Zhenwu Sect!"


    Jiao Junhao looked at him directly, and did not shrink back because of the large number of people in the Demon Tianmen, so many female cultivators could not help but look at him because of the demeanor. Fan Xiuxiu, who was guarded by her senior sister, was not only happy that the man she liked was a responsible man, but also unhappy that the eyes of the female sisters were focused on him.


    Pei Qiyu didn''t speak. A disciple of the Demon Gate behind him said: "Our Demon Gate has its own spiritual tool that can detect the place where the Yin God flower is located. We previously detected the Yin God flower on this floating island. However, when we rushed over, , The Yinshen Flower has been taken away in advance."


    Hearing this, the righteous path cultivators present frowned.


    They didn''t doubt that the people of the Demon Gate lied, because they had no reason to do so. After all, if the Demon Gate wanted to provoke a battle, they would just fight directly, without making any excuses.


    Pei Qiyu said: "As long as you hand over the Yinshen Flower, we will not embarrass you, nor will we rob you of the spirit grass on the floating island. What do you think?"


    It is a bargain to trade a Yinshen flower in exchange for the people of the Demon Gate to leave. After all, the Yinshen flower is of little use to them, but it is of great benefit to the cultivators of the Demon Dao.


    But the question is, who took the Yinshen Flower.


    For a while, the righteous path cultivators present looked suspiciously at the people around them.


    As time passed, no one took the initiative to surrender the Yinshen Flower, and the disciples of Motianmen looked at them with unkind eyes.


    Pei Qiyu said regretfully: "It seems that you still want to fight, then just fight."


    With an understatement, the Motianmen disciples behind him offered their weapons one after another.


    Jiao Junhao hurriedly said: "Master Pei, this floating island is so big and there are many cultivators on the island. How can you be sure that the Yinshen Flower is taken away by us? Maybe the person who gets the Yinshen Flower will bring it in advance. Are you away?"


    "No!" Pei Qiyu said quietly, "When this floating island appeared, the disciples of my Demon Gate had already guarded the floating island. No one could leave the floating island. The person who took the Yinshen Flower in advance will be among you. in."


    Hearing this, the expressions of the people present changed drastically.


    If Pei Qiyu didn''t lie to them, then there were more people from the Demon Heaven Gate that Pei Qiyu brought this time than they had imagined. With them, they couldn''t beat them at all.


    Jiao Junhao frowned and said nothing.


    Others showed anxious expressions on their faces. Although the two realms of righteousness have always been incompatible with each other, they all have the responsibility to drive them out and kill them when they see the people of the realms. But if it''s a matter of your own life, you know you can''t beat him and you go forward, it''s not justice, but stupidity.


    Seeing that Pei Qiyu''s patience was exhausted bit by bit, and when he was about to make a move, a Yuanzong realm cultivator suddenly said: "Prince Pei, we can prove that the Yinshen Flower is not on us."


    Pei Qiyu looked at him, "How do you prove it?"


    The cultivator said: "You can check our storage bag."


    As soon as these words came out, the righteous path cultivators present were in an uproar and subconsciously resisted this kind of thing.


    Storage bags are very important to them, how can they be spread out and searched? This is not only related to the exposure of one''s own secrets, but also related to the dignity of the cultivator.


    Almost half of the cultivators glared at the person who proposed it, but a small number of people thought this method was feasible. Most of these recognized people are greedy for life and fear of death. They don¡¯t want to die here. They resent the person who took the Yinshen Flower very much in their hearts. Why are they so late in refusing to hand it over? Is it because they want all of them? Are all dead here?


    Jiao Junhao was the first objector.


    He looked cold, "Master Pei, if you don''t speak secretly, our storage bag can''t be checked by you, and we haven''t taken the Yinshen Flower."


    Pei Qiyu laughed suddenly, his grin was extremely gloomy, and against that pale face, which made people feel that this person was cruel and vicious, and then ignored his good looks.


    "Do it!" he said coldly.


    Without a word, the disciples of Motianmen rushed to the group of cultivators.


    The scene was once again smashed into a ball, knives and swords shadows, aura and magical energy flickering, and soon a **** smell filled the air, and scarlet blood wetted the spiritual land.


    This time, Wen Qiao and the others didn''t paddle anymore, and they started to get serious.


    Wen Qiao defended Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan behind him with one enemy and three. Against the three Demon Gate disciples who rushed towards her, he punched one away.


    Su Molan tried hard to keep herself from looking at Pei Qiyu. Although her disfigured appearance, it is estimated that even the Xiao family who raised her would not necessarily recognize her, but she was still worried about being recognized by Pei Qiyu.


    This genius who is favored by Motianmen has extremely terrifying insight, and she dare not embrace any fluke.


    Therefore, she didn''t even dare to use the techniques she was good at, and she couldn''t help being somewhat restrained, relying on Wen Qiao to protect her.


    The disciples of the Demon Gate that Wen Qiao attacked in the future gave them a fist and sent them a sound transmission: [You see the right time, and leave quickly. ¡¿


    There are quite a few cultivators who have retreated, and it would be stupid to know that they can''t beat them and still stay. Therefore, after Pei Qiyu made it clear that he would not give up, they had already thought about a way out. They had to fight, but they had to go.


    At this time, a cultivator was seen waiting for an opportunity to kill the Demon Gate disciple who was entangled with him, and then flew away towards Jiu.


    Then someone followed.


    Pei Qiyu looked at him coldly, but did not stop.


    Seeing that those people were about to flee, the cultivators on the scene scolded these people for running fast, and they wanted to run, but they were entangled by the demon''s disciples and couldn''t follow them. Moreover, Pei Qiyu''s reaction also made people''s minds hanging. He always felt that this demon genius who was favored by Demon Tianmen must have a fallback.


    Sure enough, there was a scream in the distance.

 Chapter 252：

    Hearing that scream sounded, everyone''s scalp numb, and they also understood that, as Pei Qiyu said, the people of the Demon Gate had already guarded the floating island, as long as the Demon Gate did not let it go, no one could leave the floating island today.


    Are they going to be besieged here?


    "Motianmen deceived too much!"


    A Yuanzong realm cultivator finally couldn''t bear it. He killed the disciple of Motianmen who had been forced with a single sword, pointed at Pei Qiyu with his long sword, and sternly said: "Treasures are destined to be obtained by people! Yinshenhua is born and cultivated, not your Motianmen property , It was taken away by others ahead of time. It was your Demon Gate that had no chance with it. What kind of behavior is the Demon Gate?"


    Hearing this rigorous questioning, Pei Qiyu laughed.


    Although his appearance is good-looking, but his temperament is too gloomy, even if he smiles, it gives people a gloomy and cold feeling. He only listens to him: "You are right, the treasure is destined for it! But it is going to kill the Demon Gate. What is your relationship with righteous cultivators?"


    The cultivator was instantly speechless.


    The two ways of righteousness and evil have been opposed for many years, and they fight when they meet. There is no need to make excuses. If it were their righteous way to encircle the disciples of the Demon Tianmen, they would naturally be killed directly to avoid future troubles. In the same way, the Demon Gate will surround them here today, and the Demon Gate wants to be removed soon. What can they do?


    Although Pei Qiyu had promised before, the people of the Demon Dao are sinister and cunning, what if they use words to coax them?


    Maybe it¡¯s just an excuse to find the Yinshen Flower. The people of Motianmen just want to kill them by taking advantage of the Yinshen Flower, so as to reduce the power of the right way. Previously on those floating islands, there was no conflict between the righteous way practitioners and the Motianmen. , There are many people who have died, how can the words of the people of the Demon Gate be believed?


    Thinking of this, the Yuanzong realm cultivator didn''t hesitate to kill Pei Qiyu. As long as he killed Pei Qiyu, this group of Demon Heaven Clan people shouldn''t worry.


    The long sword approached, the sword light was bitter, Pei Qiyu did not move a bit, calmly watching the cold sword cut down.


    Jiao Junhao over there saw this scene, his face changed drastically, and he said sharply, "Friend Shi Dao, be careful!"


    The long sword has been cut down. When the Yuanzong realm cultivator saw that Pei Qiyu was slashed by his sword without evasiveness, his face had not yet shown a smile, and suddenly he found that the figure of Pei Qiyu who was killed by him was blurred like a mirror flower. .


    "what--"


    When everyone looked over, they saw the Yuanzong realm cultivator''s body flew upside down, and when he fell to the ground, he saw his seven orifices bleed and his mind was confused, and he was quickly beheaded by those demon sky disciples who swarmed up.


    Looking at Pei Qiyu again, he was still standing there, his lips pursed with a seemingly non-existent smile, and all those who saw that smile were shuddered.


    No one can see what happened just now. It is clear that the sword has been cut down, but Pei Qiyu is still intact. On the contrary, the Yuanzong realm cultivator who cut down the sword screamed, and it turned out that he was injured.


    They all knew that Pei Qiyu was valued by the Demon Sect and was called a rare genius in the Demon Dao. The Demon Sect deliberately cultivated him as the young master of the Demon Sect, but they did not expect that he could kill a cultivator of the same level in an understatement. No one even saw how he did it.


    How can such a terrifying method of murder not teach people to be jealous?


    They were blocked here by the people of the Demon Gate, and Pei Qiyu didn''t even do it, and it had already made them difficult. If he did it, wouldn''t they have no chance to escape?


    The smell of blood in the air is getting heavier and heavier, and more and more people are dead, there are practitioners of the righteous way, and people from the Demon Gate.


    However, Pei Qiyu just stood there watching, those dark and gloomy eyes did not change in the slightest, even if he saw the devil''s disciples among the dead, it did not move him.


    Jiao Junhao and others accidentally caught a glimpse of this scene, and their hearts were awe-inspiring.


    This person is terrible.


    In today''s battle, they finally let them know the talent of Motianmen''s optimistic genius, and they can''t blame it for being so optimistic by Motianmen. Just this extremely cold temperament and means is not something ordinary people can have.


    The Demon Tianmen disciple who followed Pei Qiyu''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t care about the sacrifice ahead.


    This confuses everyone, is there anything else Pei Qiyu can''t make?


    Jiao Junhao led the juniors around him to form a sword formation, headed by him, fought against the Motianmen, blocking the attacks of the Motianmen.


    Fortunately, many disciples of the Zhenwu Sect came here this time, and the practice of the Zhenwu Sect is dominated by sword formations. The disciples in the gate are very united. When encountering an enemy, the sword formations fend off the enemy, and the people of the Demon Heaven Sect have nothing to do with them.


    The same is true for the disciples of Hexinmen. Except for the distraction and protection of Fan Xiuxiu, who has the lowest cultivation level, he formed a formation to defend against the enemy, and the casualties were not large.


    The Motianmen naturally knew the strength of these two sects of sword formations, so they didn''t dare to attack hard. They first set the target on the casual and single cultivators, first kill them, and then work together to deal with these hard bones.


    In addition to the Zhenwu faction and Hexinmen who can hold the group and carry it hard, there is also a combination that is very good at playing.


    With a bang, a Demon Tianmen disciple screamed and flew out, almost smashing in front of Pei Qiyu, and was stopped in time by the people next to him.


    Pei Qiyu''s gaze couldn''t help but look over, and he saw a female sister who fisted a demon disciple over there.


    This nun was extremely beautiful, delicate in quality, and she was the kind of peerless beauty who made people want to care for and pity at a glance, but when she punched a disciple of the Demon Gate, it was hard to say.


    The people standing next to Pei Qiyu stared at her with fire-breathing eyes, almost wondering if their disciple of the Demon Gate was so unbearable, being beaten as a sandbag by a delicate female cultivator.


    It''s a pity that no matter how angry they are, due to Pei Qiyu''s order, they can''t kill her.


    Pei Qiyu watched this scene with interest, his gaze fell from the female cultivator to the two people behind her.


    A man in the Yuankong Realm was repaired by the woman like a little white face.


    There is also an ugly female cultivator with a black and swollen face. Looking at her appearance, it is estimated that she was hit by the black scorpion venom, which caused her disfigurement, and was so ugly that she could not bear to look directly at her.


    Feeling that Pei Qiyu''s gaze was falling on him, Su Molan almost reflexively slapped a blasting sword at him.


    She quickly stabilized herself and told herself that Pei Qiyu would never recognize her, and there was no need to mess around.


    But that kind of real and terrifying sight still made her uneasy.


    Fortunately, Pei Qiyu looked at it for a while, maybe not interested, and finally looked away.


    What Su Molan was most afraid of was what he was interested in, and it would be really unfavorable for them if he had to work out one, two, three.


    I just hope he won''t be interested in them.


    Thinking of this, she glanced at Wen Qiao with some worry. She had the face of a peerless beauty, but she could beat her with violence. It''s hard to let people not pay attention!


    Not only Pei Qiyu and the people of Motianmen noticed that violence can beat Wen Qiao, but the practitioners on the right side also noticed it. It''s hard to say anything.


    However, it is good to be able to fight, at least it feels very refreshing to see the people of the Demon Gate being beaten out.


    More and more people died, and Zhenwu faction and Hexinmen finally began to feel powerless.


    A black thorn came head-on, and Ai Jue''s pupils shrank slightly, and he was already flawlessly hitting back. When he watched it hit his sea of ??consciousness, a whip shadow flew slantingly and pulled him away from the place.


    "Friend Ai, are you okay?"


    A gentle voice sounded, Ai Jue froze, and soon saw Ning Yuzhou who was still calm, he freed his hand to pull him aside, avoiding the attack range of the Demon Gate.


    Ai Jue finally reacted and said gratefully to him and Wen Qiao: "I''m fine, thank you."


    Seeing him sweating profusely, Ning Yuzhou was embarrassed. Seeing that the previous exchanges were fairly pleasant, he played a tonic pill for him.


    After the tonic pill entered his stomach, most of the depleted meridians in his body soon recovered. Ai Jue was too surprised when he heard Ning Yuzhou''s voice transmission. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he hurriedly listened carefully.


    Soon after, Ai Jue, who was finally replenished with the original spiritual power in his body, rushed to the cultivators of the Zhenwu School and called out, "Big Brother!"


    Jiao Junhao killed the next disciple of the Demon Sky Clan with a single sword, his eyes fell on Pei Qiyu, and two black beads struck towards the place where they were.


    Pei Qiyu''s eyes twitched, his intuition was wrong, and he sternly said: "Go away!"


    The next moment, a violent explosion occurred in the place where Pei Qiyu was standing, the vegetation exploded, the mud and debris flew around, and the group of Demon Sect disciples who had no time to avoid it fell to pieces.


    Jiao Junhao shouted: "Hurry up!"


    The group of righteous cultivators had just recovered from this accident, and cooperated with Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen to break out of the encirclement together and quickly swept away into the distance.


    The disciples of the Demon Tianmen who intercepted hesitated for a moment, and hurriedly went back to investigate the situation of Pei Qiyu, and did not pursue them.


    A group of people quickly flew towards the outside of the island.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Su Molan were mixed in this group of people. Although they were all angry, they looked much better than the others, and they were not so embarrassed.


    "Friend Jiao, let''s just go out like this? The people outside the island are still guarding the Motianmen." Someone asked, somewhat worried.


    Just now, Jiao Junhao unexpectedly attacked, and the people who killed the Demon Gate were caught off guard, so they could take the opportunity to break out of the siege. But outside the island, I don¡¯t know how many people from the Demon Gate are guarding them. Can they succeed in killing it?


    "Don''t get in the way, kill it first."


    Jiao Junhao squeezed the two bursting beads in his hand, his expression grim.


    Everyone was quite convinced of him. This was also because the Zhenwu Sect''s style and reputation in the Pleiades Continent was relatively decent, plus Jiao Junhao''s previous hand, was able to make them break the siege. Naturally, he felt that his words were more credible.


    Finally rushed to the edge of the floating island and saw the rainbow light at the edge.


    The rainbow light was still very bright, proving that the floating island would not disappear for a while. Unfortunately, because of the Motian Gate, they could only reluctantly give up the resources of this floating island. A group of cultivators hated the Motian Gate to death, but they were helpless.


    Jiao Junhao took the lead and flew out of the island first, and at the same time threw out what he was holding.


    A rumbling explosion sounded, and everyone faced the terrible explosion and rushed outside. Although the aftermath of the explosion was affected by the explosion, the blood was surging, but no one dared to stop.


    Passing through the rainbow light, the heat that belongs to the black wind desert blows in.


    On the yellow sand, a deep pit was blown out. In the deep pit was **** and bloody, there were the corpses of the Demon Gate disciples, as well as those poisonous insects, snakes, ants and black scorpions attracted by the floating island.


    Around the deep pit, there are still many Demon Tianmen disciples.


    When the explosion just now happened, the oncoming explosion killed many people instantly, but there were some who stood farther away and were not affected. Although these Demon Gate disciples didn''t know what was going on, they knew that the situation had changed when they saw this group of people rushing out, and they rushed up to stop them.


    Where did this group of cultivators dare to stay? They didn''t want to fight at all. They hurriedly flew away, fearing that the speed would be slower, so that the people from the Demon Gate on the island would chase them out and be surrounded by them.


    The people of the Demon Gate chased after him.


    Soon after, another group of people rushed out of the floating island, the head of which was the embarrassed Pei Qiyu.


    "Hall Master!"


    A disciple of the Demon Gate who stayed outside the floating island to respond quickly rushed over.


    Then I saw Pei Qiyu''s appearance, his hair draped messily on his shoulders, his black gold-rimmed robe was also tattered, his forehead was torn, and a few strands of blood slipped down his pale face, so embarrassed. The appearance made him a little angry, not as cold and ruthless as the previous carelessness.


    Seeing Pei Qiyu like this, the Demon Tianmen disciple asked nervously, "Hall Master, are you okay?"


    There are thirteen halls under Motianmen, and each hall is headed by a practitioner from the Yuanhuang realm.


    Pei Qiyu is the only Hallmaster of Yuanzong Realm in Motianmen.


    With Pei Qiyu''s cultivation base, he shouldn''t have served as the hall master of the thirteenth hall, but the master of the Motianmen stood out from the crowd and insisted on offering him as the hall master. No one could object.


    Pei Qiyu looked gloomy, "Where are those people?"


    "Fleeing to the west, the other disciples have chased them."


    Pei Qiyu said with a cold face, looking towards the west with a pair of stinging eyes, silent for a long time.


    The Demon Gate disciples present knew that their hall master had suffered a big loss this time. Who knew that Jiao Junhao of the True Martial Sect would use these methods to sneak attacks. The power of the hidden weapon explosion could even hurt Yuanzong realm cultivators. Let them wait for an opportunity to escape, not only did the Yinshen Flower disappear, but also failed to kill this group of righteous path practitioners in one fell swoop.


    If I go back, I still don''t know how to explain it to the master.


    All the Demon Gate disciples present were silent, afraid to say anything.


    After a long while, Pei Qiyu said: "Go back and search the storage bags of the group of dead people, and I will definitely find the Yinshen Flower."


    "Yes, Hall Master!"


    ***


    After three days of escaping, Wen Qiao and the others finally got rid of the people of the Demon Gate.


    A group of people were almost exhausted and paralyzed, ignoring the hotness of the yellow sand, and sitting on the yellow sand one after another, gasping for breath.


    Now the only people who fled here are Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples, and Wenqiao three. After escaping from the floating island, the others have the ambition to separate together, which can also distract the Motianmen disciples'' tracking power.


    Jiao Junhao turned his head to look at them and said, "You all get up, leave here first."


    Although they have already got rid of the people of the Demon Gate, it does not mean that they are safe. Who knows how many people have arrived at the Demon Gate this time, in order to prevent them from being ambushed halfway, they still have to find a safe place first.


    They had to drag their tired bodies up, and followed Jiao Junhao so fast for half a day, until night fell and the desert was frozen, they finally stopped.


    Everyone set up a simple warning formation, and sprinkled some powder for repelling poisonous insects, snakes and ants around before sitting down to rest.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Su Molan sat aside, watching them busy while resting, restoring the spiritual energy in the body.


    Jiao Junhao stood by and asked them to meditate quickly to restore the vitality of their bodies.


    The surrounding area quickly calmed down, only the sound of the black scorpions breaking the ice sounded in the distance.


    Jiao Junhao was very serious about protecting the law for everyone, but occasionally his eyes swept over the three of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou inadvertently, with thoughtful expressions on their faces.


    Wen Qiao''s spiritual energy recovered extremely quickly.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Jiao Junhao who was serious about protecting the law. Seeing him looking over, she slightly nodded at him, took out a stack of fire talisman, and made several fires to keep warm.


    Can''t be cold enough for her husband.


    After the fire symbol rose, Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes and smiled at her.


    Su Molan also opened her eyes, and Wen Qiao gave her a replenishing pill. Her spiritual energy recovered very quickly, but because she didn''t want to attract attention, she pretended to meditate and recover like them.


    Su Molan rubbed Wen Qiao''s side in silence, looked down at the Huo Talisman, and listened to a few people.


    "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, thank you so much earlier." Jiao Junhao solemnly thanked Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao simply said "Nothing", very mean language.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, and what he said sounded much better than his non-talking fiancee. "In that situation, everyone has to keep watch and help each other. Fortunately, Senior Jiao shot in time so that we could escape."


    But Jiao Junhao said seriously: "Young Master Ning is serious! Without the Explosive Orb you gave, I can''t surprise you and break out of the siege."

 Chapter 253：

    After a while, the meditator gradually opened his eyes, and the spiritual energy in his body was almost restored.


    Ai Jue ran over and sat next to Jiao Junhao, with a baby face full of smiles, and said: "Senior brother was right just now, if you don''t have your explosive beads, I''m afraid we will all be planted on that floating island this time."


    Speaking of this, Ai Jue still has lingering fears.


    They had also encountered demon cultivators before, and although they fought extremely fiercely with those demon cultivators each time, they had never been trapped in a floating island by the demon heaven gate like this time, and the entire army was almost wiped out.


    He didn''t believe that the group of demons would kindly let them go, the thing demons would do was to kill them all.


    The situation at the time was actually very dangerous.


    Therefore, when Ning Yuzhou gave him a voice transmission and asked him to take advantage of people¡¯s attention, give the explosive orb to the senior, let the senior seize the opportunity to use the explosive orb to sneak attack, divert the attention of the group of magic repairs, and take the opportunity to break out of the siege, Ai Juehao Agree without hesitation.


    Whether it is a righteous path cultivator who kills demons or demons kills them, it is a causal cycle, and there is nothing to resent.


    Jiao Junhao nodded and said, "Junior Brother Ai is right."


    The disciples of Zhenwu School and Hexinmen also came over, thanking Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    The words of the two were not deliberately concealed. Although they were meditating, they also listened to the words of the two. Only then did they realize that the thing with terrifying explosive power turned out to be provided by Ning Yuzhou.


    After thanking the two, the senior sister of Hexinmen asked: "Young Master Ning, what is the previous bursting bead? Why haven''t I heard of such spirit tools?"


    "This is done by the master. When the master asked us brothers and sisters to come out for experience, they gave us some explosive beads for us to use for self-defense." Ning Yuzhou said politely.


    Everyone suddenly felt that the master of Ning Yuzhou was really amazing.


    Ai Jue said in surprise: "It turns out that your master is not only an array mage, but also a refiner."


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "Unfortunately, I only learned the fur."


    "Young Master Ning''s formation skills are no longer considered a superficial, and besides, a person''s energy is limited, how can he be so proficient at once?"


    "Exactly, Young Master Ning is still young, and it''s not bad to be proficient."


    "..."


    Wen Qiao sat next to her, listening to her husband''s continued nonsense, flickering these cultivators on the Pleiades continent.


    It can only be said that this group of people are a little simple, so they were unfortunately fooled, without even the slightest doubt.


    There is also no doubt about Su Molan. She also feels that the master of Ning Yuzhou is very powerful and can teach these two very different apprentices, one focusing on martial arts and the other focusing on minor skills.


    No wonder they had only two of them, so they dared to enter the Black Wind Desert.


    When fighting on the floating island earlier, because of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao¡¯s life-saving grace, Ai Jue had already introduced the two as confidantes. To Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, he took a mouthful of "Brother Ning" and "Sister Wen". .


    Wen Qiao did not expect that this time she also harvested a virtuous brother.


    As for Su Molan, because she has been silent and has a very low sense of existence, it is easy for people to ignore her existence, and with her disfigured face, it is difficult for people to have the desire to talk to her.


    Su Molan was also happy that everyone ignored her, and could not speak without saying anything.


    Although it was freezing cold, a group of people who had survived the catastrophe all had a very happy chat.


    Of course, they were most interested in the Explosive Pearl.


    On the floating island, they have already seen the power of the Explosive Orb, which can injure the enemy out of nowhere, which is of great use.


    It''s a pity that Ning Yuzhou said that this blasting orb was used by their master for self-defense. Even if there are spirit stones, you can''t buy a spirit weapon with great lethality like the Explosive Bead.


    "Young Master Ning, how powerful is the bursting beads?" Fan Xiuxiu asked curiously.


    "It has a huge lethality on the cultivators below the Yuanling realm, and it has a much smaller effect on the cultivators above the Yuanzong realm."


    After listening, everyone said in a pity, "Didn''t that fail to blow up that Pei Qiyu?"


    At that time, Jiao Junhao threw the explosive bead at the place where Pei Qiyu was located. After the explosion, a deep pit and countless flesh and blood appeared there. Unfortunately, they were busy fighting the siege and did not pay attention to the situation of Pei Qiyu.


    "Although he couldn''t kill him, his injury must be serious." Jiao Junhao said, "As long as he is injured and stumbling on the people of the Demon Gate, he will not be afraid of any more tactics."


    The sister of Hexinmen said: "Don''t be afraid of tricks, anyway, the desert will soon be windy."


    Hearing this, everyone nodded in response. Originally they planned to leave the Black Wind Desert. If it weren''t for the chance to meet the floating island, they wouldn''t encounter the people of the Demon Gate, it would be really unfortunate.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone couldn''t help but scolded Motianmen again, scolding them for being overbearing.


    "Who knows if there is really a Yin Shen Hua? Mo Xiu has always been cunning, maybe they are using Yin Shen Hua to attack us." A disciple in harmony guessed.


    "Probably not. Looking at what Pei Qiyu did, I think the Yinshen Flower is real."


    "Is there really a Yinshen flower on that island? Then who took the Yinshen flower?"


    Hearing this, Su Molan glanced at Wen Qiao dullly. The person who took the Yinshen Flower was here.


    "Although I don''t know who took the Yinshen Flower, as long as it is not obtained by the Demon Gate, I am happy."


    "Exactly, we are happy to see them unlucky."


    After resting for one night, everyone''s spiritual energy and spirit were almost restored, and they continued on their way.


    On the next road, I did not encounter floating islands again. It can be seen that there are very few floating islands in the Black Wind Desert, and it is not easy to meet them. Although they did not encounter the floating island, they encountered the people who were looking for the magic sky gate of the floating island, and they had to go through several battles.


    Until the black wind was about to blow, they finally left the black wind desert.


    When the three of Ning Yuzhou were on the border of the Black Wind Desert, they said goodbye to the group of people and stopped walking with them.


    Ai Jue reluctantly said: "Brother Ning, Sister Wen, where are you going next? If you don''t have a place to go, you can come to our Zhenwu faction."


    "You can also come to our heart." Fan Xiuxiu said.


    Others have also spoken out inviting them to visit Shimen as guests.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and thanked them for their kindness, and said: "We have other things, so we won''t go with you, there will be a period later."


    After listening, it is not easy for everyone to stay.


    They reluctantly said goodbye, and left to different places, leaving the black wind desert behind.


    ******


    After separating from Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen, Ning Yuzhou did not rush where to go, but asked Su Molan, who had been silent, "Are there any places around here that are safe and there is no one?"


    Su Molan looked at him puzzledly, "What is Young Master Ning going to do?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I must prepare myself."


    Su Molan thought for a while, and said: "I can''t think of a safe place with no one. I know there is a sand city nearby. There are high-level cultivators sitting in the city. It''s still safe."


    Ning Yuzhou listened, but shook his head, "Then let''s find a place nearby to settle down, and then go to Jisha City."


    Although Su Molan didn''t know why Yuzhou was not in a hurry to go to Jisha City, she didn''t ask much, and led them to a nearby deserted mountain and forest for a little rest.


    If there is a city, instead of going to the field, Su Molan thinks the behavior of these two people is very strange.


    Then, she saw the black and white hair ball that always liked to lay lazily on Wen Qiao''s shoulders slowly rolling down, and began to dig a hole against the mountain wall.


    The newly dug cave smelled of mud, and after they entered, they sealed the hole.


    Wen Qiao gave birth to a piece of stone golden python vine and allowed it to crawl over the entrance of the cave. Ning Yuzhou set up a formation at the entrance of the cave so that the passing cultivators would not find it and disturb them.


    Wen Qiao threw a detoxification pill to Su Molan, letting her detoxify the black scorpion on her body.


    "Detoxification?" Su Molan looked at them in a daze, "After all this long, can the black scorpion venom be detoxified?"


    The black scorpion is the most numerous poisonous insect in the Black Wind Desert. Once it is stung by them, it cannot remove the toxins in time, it will be like Su Luolan, although it is not fatal, but its appearance is completely ruined. The ordinary detoxification pills are useless for the black scorpion venom. The treasures of heaven and earth that can detoxify the black scorpion venom are too precious.


    After being injured by the black scorpion poison, although Su Molan had eaten the detoxification pill given by Wenqiao, she did not take it seriously, and even felt that if she was really disfigured, it would be pretty good.


    Wen Qiao said: "Other detoxification pills are naturally insoluble, but our detoxification pills can."


    This detoxification pill is added with celestial honey, celestial honey can cure hundreds of poisons, and the poison of black scorpion is within the range of celestial honey, but it takes some time.


    Su Molan frowned, looked at the Detoxification Pill in her hand, then pushed it back to Wen Qiao, and said sternly: "Thank you, I don''t want to detoxify."


    Wen Qiao was surprised: "Do you really want to be an ugly monster?"


    Seeing her look like she was sick, Su Molan couldn''t laugh or cry, and explained: "My aesthetics is normal, and I don''t want to be an ugly monster. But after becoming this ugly, people can''t find me, then I would rather later It''s all like this."


    Wen Qiao looked at her carefully and saw that she was serious, and felt that this crying bag still had an admirable side.


    "You better eat." Wen Qiao said, "Do you think that a disfigurement can make people not recognize you? It becomes so ugly, but it is more noticeable, it is better than normal."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Su Molan was choked uncomfortably, but she also felt that her words made sense.


    But after detoxification, how can she pretend to be unrecognized? Is it possible to swallow the deformed grass now? She only got one shape-changing grass. The shape-changing grass has only one shape-changing effect. If it is discovered again, she may not be able to escape. She wants to use the shape-changing grass when she needs it most...


    While Su Molan was struggling, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Girl Su, where is your shape-changing grass?"


    Su Molan turned her head to look at him and saw that Ning Yuzhou took out the pill furnace, thinking that he was going to use the pill furnace to make soup again--the first time she saw Ning Yuzhou using the pill furnace to make soup, she was stunned. Although she could not make alchemy, But I have seen the alchemists enshrined by the Xiao family, but I never knew that there was an alchemist who would use a pill furnace to make soup.


    Su Molan took out the shape changing grass without hesitation.


    The change shape grass is packed in a jade box, and it is very well preserved, and the root system is still stained with moist mud.


    Wen Qiao stared at the shape-changing grass and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    "Young Master Ning, what do you want to change the shape of grass for?" Su Molan asked.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking her, "You don''t know what we want it to do, so just take it out?"


    "Since I have decided to follow you, naturally I won''t question you." Su Molan said naturally, and she was tied to them anyway.


    After this time of getting along, Su Molan found that the origins of the two people were very mysterious, and their skills were not small, especially that they could casually come up with a lot of top-quality spirit pills. During this period of time with them, Su Molan I feel that I have eaten more superb elixir than in my life.


    They are definitely not casual cultivators.


    Su Molan is very sure, although she doesn''t know what she will become in the future, but looking at the two people''s behavior, at least at this stage they are worthy of trust.


    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou heard her, they looked at her one after another without saying anything.


    "Form-changing grass can make form-changing pills." Ning Yuzhou explained to her, "The effect of form-changing pills is similar to that of form-changing grass. One plant of form-changing grass can make a furnace of form-changing pills. Isn''t it better than swallowing it directly? Well served?"


    Su Molan naturally knew the truth, and sighed, "But I don''t know an alchemist who can practice form pill."


    The alchemists she knew were enshrined by the four major families. If she came into contact with them, those people would definitely know her plan, so even if she had the shape-changing grass, she did not dare to let others know easily.


    "I know how to do it, you give it to me, and I can give you ten shape-changing pills." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Su Molan widened her eyes and said in surprise: "Aren''t you a Array Mage?"


    Ning Yuzhou paused, without speaking.


    Su Molan looked at him suspiciously, and when he saw that he skillfully took out the other spirit grass and elixir for refining the shape-changing pill, she finally believed that Ning Yuzhou would still refine the pill.


    Form-changing pill is an earth-level spirit pill, and it is not difficult to refine, but its materials are extremely difficult to find, especially the main material, form-changing grass. This kind of spiritual grass is rare. Su Molan can get one, so she can be seen. The luck is really good.


    If Ning Yuzhou could really refine Xing Pills, wouldn''t his alchemy skills also be of the Earth level?


    A land-level array mage in his thirties, a land-level alchemist, where is the enchanting character? Su Molan became more and more convinced that the two of them were definitely not casual cultivators.


    After Ning Yuzhou prepared the materials for refining the form-changing pill, he did not rush to refine the pill.


    He let Wen Kunkun dug into the depths of the cave two holes, one for alchemy and one for rest.


    "You take a rest here first, and Aha and I will go in to make alchemy." Ning Yuzhou said to Molan Chaosu.


    Su Molan thought he didn''t want to disturb her alchemy. Many alchemists have all kinds of strange things. One reason is that they don¡¯t like others to watch their alchemy. Another reason is that Ning Yuzhou doesn¡¯t trust her enough to be able to do so. The degree of free alchemy in front of her.


    When Su Molan obediently went to rest in the cave next door, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also entered another cave, leaving Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun outside on guard.


    Ning Yuzhou arranged numerous formations around and gave the shape-changing grass to Wen Qiao to let her enter the space.


    After half a day, Wen Qiao came out of the space, holding a dew-dropped shape-changing grass in his hand. This shape-changing grass was older and more effective than the one that Su Molan handed over to them.


    "Thank you," Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Wen Qiao didn''t feel any hard work, but it was a kind of transforming grass that gave birth to the eighth rank, which was much easier than giving birth to Zhu Xianling.


    "Husband, do you need my help?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "No, it''s easy to change the shape pill." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, not willing to make her work hard.


    With nothing to do, Wen Qiao decided to go to see Su Molan next door and ask her about the Pleiades continent, so as to understand this continent better.


    Su Molan was meditating, and when she saw her coming, she opened her eyes to look at her.


    Wen Qiao sat in front of her. He looked at her carefully before asking, "Do you have a teleportation array in Pleiades?"


    "Yes." Su Molan said, "but that teleportation array has been destroyed by people and cannot be used. Otherwise, when Su Xing Valley was besieged by men in black, Xiao and Shen would not have to rush over. "


    If the teleportation array can be used, the Xiao family and the Shen family will be able to reach the Pleiades for the first time, and the Pleiades will not be destroyed.


    At that time, no one knew who destroyed the teleportation array. At that time, everyone understood that the group of people in black had planned.


    When Wen Qiao heard it, she knew that Su Molan had misunderstood what she meant. She said: "I''m not talking about this, but the mainland teleportation array, the teleportation array that can go to other continents."


    Su Molan looked at her in surprise, her eyes deep.

 Chapter 254：

    "Sorry, I don''t know, I have never heard of it."


    Su Molan''s answer made Wen Qiao a little disappointed, but he was somewhat clear about the teleportation array located in the depths of the Black Wind Desert, almost flooded by yellow sand.


    In the pill talisman formation, only the formation method has always been incomparably mysterious, and extraordinary people can understand it. This also makes the formation mage extremely rare, and even more advanced is the high-level formation mage. This is also the reason why Ai Jue''s group of people respected him when they knew that Ning Yuzhou was an Earth-level Array Mage.


    Array mage is rare, high-level array mage is even rarer, without high-level array mage, it is impossible to arrange the teleportation array.


    Deploying a teleportation array will test the strength and comprehension of the array mage very much. Even Ning Yuzhou dare not say that he can successfully deploy the teleportation array now, so he can only repair it as much as possible.


    The teleportation array that crosses the continent and the continent is far more complicated and profound than the teleportation array within the continent, and it is even more difficult to successfully deploy it.


    The teleportation arrays between the two continents Wen Qiao saw were all left over from the ancient times.


    It can be seen that in the ancient times, it was an era that was so brilliant that it was unimaginable. At that time, talents appeared in the cultivation world, especially in the area of ??pill talisman formation. Although it was called a small path, it was an indispensable minor. Even many cultivators use the four to enter the Tao and cultivate their own Taoist Dao.


    In today''s cultivating world, they are familiar with the teleportation array within the continent, but they don''t know the teleportation array between the continent and they rarely use it.


    "What do you know about the outer continent in Pleiades Valley?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Su Molan hesitated and said, "I know that there are also continents outside the mainland, but very few people know what''s going on outside."


    From Su Molan''s explanation, Wen Qiao knew that the highest cultivation level in the Pleiades continent was only the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator, and there was no Yuan Sheng realm venerable.


    Only when they reach the Primordial Saint Realm, can the cultivator cross the space, otherwise facing the vast sea outside the mainland, most of them will never go back. Not to mention the majesty of nature from the boundless sea, just to mention the countless sea beasts under the sea will prevent the cultivator from crossing safely. So if it is not necessary, few cultivators will choose to go to sea.


    It seems that the situation in the Pleiades continent is similar to that of the Shengwu continent.


    Without the venerable Yuanshengjing to explore the way, the cultivators on the mainland knew nothing about the world outside the mainland. Unknowingly, they became frogs at the bottom of the well, thinking that their continent was the world, but they didn¡¯t know it was just the "lower realm." With the two words, how big the world is covered, even the Yuan Shengjing Venerable can''t say clearly.


    The two chatted for a long time, and they were all asked by Wen Qiao, and Su Molan answered.


    No matter what Wen Qiao asked, Su Molan answered honestly without asking any questions.


    If she hadn''t been disfigured, such a well-behaved appearance would naturally be very pitiful, but when she became such a black and swollen appearance... it made Wen Qiao feel a little bit subtle in her heart, that kind of feeling can be called hot eyes.


    When the two were about to talk, they saw Ning Yuzhou walking out of the cave next door.


    Ning Yuzhou handed a pill bottle to Su Molan.


    Su Molan opened the pill bottle and saw the ten round and flawless shape-changing pill inside, she couldn''t help being stunned.


    Although she knows that Ning Yuzhou is an earth-level alchemist, she has no idea about it. In addition, his cultivation base is there, and he is an earth-level formation mage. It is unavoidable that he is greedy and greedy. Feeling, even if you can refine an earth-level spirit pill, it is estimated that the pill rate and the quality of the spirit pill will not be too good.


    However, the entire ten top-quality shape-changing pills in the pill bottle let her know how terrifying Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was.


    Ten full pill, each of them is the best!


    Sure enough, he is a very enchanting character.


    Su Molan sighed in her heart, stood up, and thanked her sincerely: "Thank you, Master Ning."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "You should take care of the injury first, and then take the Xing Pill to change your appearance."


    "Yes."


    Su Molan involuntarily replied with a solemn hand, and it was not until Ning Yuzhou turned around and entered the cave next door to continue alchemy, she recovered, and then turned to Shangwen Qiao''s big bright eyes.


    "Why do you treat my husband respectfully? You are not his subordinate." Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    Su Molan said: "I admire him, who can make the best pill, who doesn''t respect and admire him?"


    Cultivators are afraid of death, and maybe someday they will be injured for whatever reason, and the alchemist needs to save their lives. So no matter where alchemists are, they are respected, especially those high-level and capable alchemists. The hand that Ning Yuzhou showed today, let Su Molan know that his alchemy skills are not much better than the formation method, and he is naturally respectful.


    "That''s right." Wen Qiao nodded naturally, "My husband is indeed very powerful. You should respect him."


    Seeing her look like You Rongyan, the corners of Su Molan''s mouth twitched slightly. She had already seen the interplay between the fiancees. She was caught in the middle and choked with panic every time.


    She was also a person who had a fiance, but the fiance was a gentleman in the early stage. Although he cared for her, he was more respectful and very polite. Later, after the fiance changed his heart, he liked Xiao Minxin, and his attitude towards her became quite different. Subtle, even combined with Xiao Minxin to deal with her.


    In short, she is no longer willing to think about her fiance or something.


    ***


    Three days later, the black scorpion venom on Su Molan''s body was almost defused, and finally recovered to that weak and harmless appearance.


    Seeing this weak face that might shed tears at any time, Wen Qiao couldn''t help sighing: "Although your face is not ugly now, but for some reason, you think the previous disfigured appearance is more pleasing to the eye."


    Su Molan, who was surprised that she was really detoxifying, heard this and felt that she had been stabbed in her heart again.


    Her eyes were watery, she didn''t cry, but she gave people a feeling of weeping, and said aggrieved: "Wen girl, how can you say that to me? I, I didn''t mean to..."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her in silence, then picked up Wen Tutu and Wen Gunkun and left, leaving her alone.


    Su Molan choked on her again.


    Seeing that Su Molan''s poison had been removed, they were also preparing to leave.


    Su Molan took a shape-changing pill, and her face and figure began to change at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few breaths, Su Molan became a complete stranger, from a pitiful white lotus flower to a lovely round-faced girl, and her figure became a little shorter. If she doesn¡¯t look at her bone age, she is as innocent and cute. Little girl.


    Su Molan looked out of the water mirror to see how she looked after her transformation, and was very satisfied.


    The transformation time of the shape-changing pill is three years. If you are not satisfied with the changed appearance, you can also take the shape-changing pill to change into another appearance. Toning Yuzhou''s blessing, she now has ten shape-changing pills, think It will change as much as it looks like.


    Ten shape-changing pills should be enough for her to complete the plan and completely get rid of her current situation.


    When Su Molan put on a big red gauze skirt and walked out of the cave, she saw two people walking out next door.


    When she saw the two of them, Su Molan''s eyes widened slightly, and she said in surprise: "You...are you Mr. Ning and Miss Wen?"


    Two male cultivators appeared in front of her, one tall and one short. The tall one has good features and a serious and rigid appearance. The short one is delicate and cute. When they laugh, they look like a sunny and cheerful boy. They look like brothers.


    And Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were lying on the shoulders of the short teenager.


    No outsiders will come in here, so seeing these two strangers, Su Molan instantly understood who they were. But the question is, didn''t Ning Yuzhou give her all the shape-changing pills? Where did they come from?


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I later practiced a few Xingxing Pills easily."


    "How many furnaces?" Su Molan was stunned.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored her and said to Wen Qiao: "Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun are too obvious, let them hide first, don''t always climb on your shoulders."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun hurriedly stretched out their paws to grab Wen Qiao, and yelled in protest.


    They are such cute bunny (rolling), why hide?


    Wen Qiao nodded and said, "Indeed, people from Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen have seen them, and they are easy to recognize."


    Even if I heard that my sister agreed, naturally there is no way to change it. No matter how frustrated the two hairballs are, they can only hide themselves obediently-hiding in the space, they are so anxious, they can¡¯t wait to leave the Pleiades sooner than to hide. of.


    Su Molan stood aside watching them discuss, and couldn''t help but feel a little tangled.


    Originally, she thought that she was lucky enough to get a shape-changing grass. She did not expect that there were a lot of shape-changing grasses. She couldn''t complain that the other party didn''t greet her for a shape-changing pill. Instead, she gave her a whole furnace. ...


    ****


    Jisha City is located on the edge of the Black Wind Desert.


    As the black wind blew up in the second half of the year, more and more cultivators left the Black Wind Desert and entered Jisha City for repairs. By the way, the various things they obtained in the Black Wind Desert were sold in the city in exchange for some Necessary training resources.


    Every year when the black wind stops and recedes, many practitioners enter the black wind desert.


    These cultivators are not necessarily looking for floating islands in the desert. After all, the probability of floating islands appearing is too small. Not everyone can be lucky enough to encounter them. In addition, the time given by the Black Wind Desert is too short, so they will naturally not Time wasted looking for floating islands, and more was to hunt down the poisonous insects, snakes and ants in the Black Wind Desert.


    There are many treasures on the poisonous insects, snakes and ants in the Black Wind Desert, which can be used for alchemy or refining. Selling them to those specialized firms can exchange for a lot of spiritual stones and cultivation resources.


    Many cultivators came out of the Black Wind Desert this year. Someone from a business firm had long been at the gate of Jisha City, waiting to purchase the special products of the Black Wind Desert.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen also entered Jisha City.


    They are not here to sell things, but to go to the city to make some repairs, and then return to the teacher''s door after they have cultivated their spirits.


    After parting with Ning Yuzhou and the others, the group of people felt very reluctant. They discussed the origins and masters of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao along the way. They all believed that based on their skills, it is estimated that their master was not a casual cultivator. , Even if it is a casual cultivator, it is also quite a powerful casual cultivator.


    As for the "Lan Su Su" traveling with Ning Yuzhou, they aspired to ignore it together.


    After entering Jisha City, the Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples searched for a restaurant, ordered some tea, and rested.


    Not long after they sat down, they heard lively discussions around them. When they heard the name "Su Molan", the sensitive Fan Xiuxiu instantly pricked up her ears.


    "...Then Su Molan really disappeared?"


    "Yes, the Xiao family and the Shen family have been wanted, and I heard that there are portraits of the two culprits in each cultivation city, and the bounty offered is as high as one million spiritual stones."


    "One million spirit stones? Oh my god, you can buy a heavenly inferior spirit weapon."


    "Isn''t it? Those two are so brave, they dare to hijack Su Molan, don''t they know that Su Molan is the only descendant of Pleiades Valley, not only raised by the Xiao family, but also the wife of the future young master of the Shen family? ?"


    "How can I not know? I heard that Xiao Minxin and Young Master Shen were seriously injured when they fled back, and they are still seriously injured in bed."


    The whole restaurant was discussing this hot event, and the disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen also listened to it.


    Everyone was a little surprised, that Su Molan, who was raised in Xiao''s family, was kidnapped? The kidnapping thief also hurt Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin?


    Fan Xiuxiu said with joy: "The two who kidnapped Su Molan did a good job!"


    "Junior Sister, be quiet." The senior sister of Hexinmen hurriedly said.


    Although Su Molan''s reputation is not very good, she is the only descendant of Su Xing Valley, and she is protected by the Xiaoshen family behind her, which is not something ordinary people can criticize.


    Fan Xiuxiu pursed her mouth and said unhappily, "It was originally the case. Someone who resented Su Molan must have taken her away! She was unclear with so many men, and also betrayed her fiance. Such shameless depravity. Women, there are many people who hate her, and it''s normal to attack her."


    Everyone present knew that Fan Xiuxiu had a great prejudice against Su Molan, no matter whether Su Molan was really as unbearable as the rumors said, but it had nothing to do with them in the end.


    "Where does it matter? She also seduce Senior Brother Jiao!" Fan Xiuxiu said angrily.


    Jiao Junhao didn''t expect the topic to turn to himself again, frowned, and said displeased: "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Fan Xiuxiu''s expression was slightly stagnant, and her eyes turned red in an instant. Senior Brother Jiao once again attacked herself for Su Molan. What is so good about Su Molan? She is obviously a watery woman who deceives so many male cultivators, why those male cultivators Still willingly toward her?


    This woman is too evil.


    After they finished their tea, the disciples of Zhenwumen and Hexinmen all heard the news and finally understood the ins and outs.


    It is said that not long ago, Su Molan, Xiao Minxin, daughter of the patriarch of the Xiao family, and Shen Yuanjin, the young master of the Shen family, went into the Black Wind Desert to search for floating islands, but did not expect that they encountered two bold cultivators, not only hurting Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin, He captured Su Molan away, and at the same time took the opportunity to attract a sand lizard, and wanted to use the sand lizard to kill both Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin.


    Had it not been for Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin to come to the Black Wind Desert, they had a teleportation scroll gifted by their elders and escaped smoothly, I am afraid they would have died in the mouth of the sand lizard.


    The sand lizards in the Black Wind Desert have been heard by all practitioners present, but they are comparable to Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators. If they encounter it, unless they have the strength of Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators, they will definitely not be able to escape.


    It is also fortunate that the Xiaoshen family has a rich background, and they can send good things such as scrolls to the two important descendants of the descendants, so that they can escape safely.


    Knowing what happened to the juniors, the Xiaoshen family became furious and vowed to catch the two thief who dared to hurt their children and kidnap Su Molan and rescue Su Molan.


    Immediately, the Xiaoshen family offered rewards, and the amount of rewards rose steadily, which made a group of cultivators enthusiastic.


    As Jisha City on the edge of the Black Wind Desert, it naturally received a reward notice from the Xiaoshen family and posted it in the most conspicuous place in the city.


    After leaving the restaurant, Fan Xiuxiu said: "Let''s also go to see the reward announcement of the Xiaoshen family."


    Of course, she was not concerned about Su Molan¡¯s life and death, but was curious about someone who was so bold that he dared to attack the direct disciples of the two clans of Xiao and Shen. In fact, she was anxious that those two would take Su Molan away and tortured her for a while. Eliminate harm for the people, saving this woman from continuing to hook up with other innocent men.


    Why can''t everyone see her thoughts? Fearing that she would be angry with Jiao Junhao for this, they followed her one after another.


    So a group of people walked towards the tallest sand tower in Jisha City.


    The most conspicuous place in Jisha City is the sand tower in the center of the city.


    This sand tower is made from yellow sand, and it stands in Jisha City and becomes the symbol of this city. I heard that every time the black wind in the desert blows, fine black wind will be set off in the sand tower, and this black wind is not as terrible as in the desert, its power is reduced by 90%, and cultivators can use it to temper the body. Excellent, many cultivators will choose to enter the sand tower when the black wind blows.


    A group of people came to the sand tower.


    There are not many people who come here like them. Like Fan Xiuxiu, they are very interested in the two people who dare to be linked by the Xiaoshen family. Naturally, they have to come and join in the fun. Maybe they will be able to help if they are lucky enough to meet in the future. The two clans of Xiaoshen caught them and got a lot of money.


    The reward announcement is posted on a sand wall in front of the sand tower.


    Many people crowded there to watch and talked.


    The Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples were astounded, and they didn''t know if these people really came for the bounty or were they pure gossip.


    After all, the four great families have always been strong in Pleiades, and few practitioners dared to provoke them. This time the person who hijacked Su Molan provokes two families at once. One can imagine how powerful this matter is.


    This kind of thing hasn''t happened in Pleiades for a long time.


    The eyesight of the cultivators is very good. Although the distance is a little far away, they still see clearly the content of the reward announcement and the portraits of the two announced persons above.


    The cultivator can restore the appearance of the other party from memory, and the appearance of the two on the reward announcement is drawn very clearly.


    When they saw the appearance of the two people clearly, the Zhenwu faction and Hexinmen were stunned.


    How could it be them?

 Chapter 255：

    There are still a steady stream of cultivators flocking to the sand tower to watch the reward announcement jointly issued by the Xiaoshen and the two families. In the entire Jisha City, almost everyone who heard the news ran here.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen looked at each other, and even Fan Xiuxiu, who was most unable to hold a word, dare not say anything at this time.


    The two sects left the scene together.


    When they came to an empty alley, they finally couldn''t hold back.


    "Brother, how could it be Brother Ning and Sister Wen?" Ai Jue still looked incredulous.


    "The Xiaoshen family can''t make a mistake, right?"


    "Young Master Ning and Miss Wen are so good people, it is impossible for them to attack the disciples of the Xiaoshen clan for no reason. There must be some misunderstanding in them."


    "Exactly."


    Because of the previous floating island incident, the Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples had a very good impression of Wen Qiao, so when they saw that they were wanted by the Xiaoshen clan, the first reaction was not what they did, but the feeling that Xiao Shen The two made a mistake.


    Jiao Junhao didn''t say anything, and he was also very puzzled.


    However, because he didn''t understand the truth, it was not easy for him to make a final conclusion at the first time. Jiao Junhao is a more serious person, no matter what he does, he only likes to speak with the truth. When encountering things, he never just believes what he sees or other people''s rumors, but seeks the truth on his own.


    There is no truth, and he will not be shaken if the world speaks too much.


    Therefore, Jiao Junhao did not immediately make a final conclusion on the arrest of Xiaoshen''s family.


    A delicate-minded senior sister in Hexinmen suddenly said, "It said that Young Master Ning and Miss Wen injured Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin and hijacked Su Molan. You said, Su Molan is not Lan Susu, right?"


    "..."


    A group of people can''t believe it when you look at me and I look at you.


    The "Lan Susu" who was disfigured by the black scorpion venom and turned black, swollen, fat and ugly is Su Molan? Although I don''t want to believe it, the name "Lan Su Su" is quite similar to Su Molan. Wouldn''t the two names of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also be fake?


    After a long while, Fan Xiuxiu couldn''t help but gloat and said: "That Su Molan is disfigured, see how she can deceive male Xiu in the future!" She couldn''t help looking at Jiao Junhao, "Brother Jiao, are you right? "


    Jiao Junhao said solemnly: "Sister Fan, I don''t know what''s going on, please don''t draw conclusions too soon."


    Fan Xiuxiu''s face became stiff, and then her pretty face flushed with anger, sad and angry, her voice was a little bit crying, "Brother Jiao, you are scolding me for her again, why did I make a mistake?"


    Jiao Junhao frowned again.


    The Zhenwu disciples who are familiar with Jiao Junhao all know the temper of the senior brother. For fear that he would say something to poke the hearts and lungs of other girls, Ai Jue quickly said: "The words of senior brother Jiao are very true. Anyway, I don''t believe Wen sister and others. Hijack Su Molan."


    "I don''t believe it either." The disciples of Zhenwu faction echoed one after another.


    When traveling with the three of Ning Yuzhou, they could clearly feel that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao treated Su Molan as friends. When facing the people of Motianmen on the floating island, Wen Qiao also protected Su Molan extremely well. Great.


    At that time, they were still wondering, "Lan Su Su" was clearly in the Primal Spirit Realm, so why didn''t he hide behind Wen Qiao so unattended, thinking that it was because of the black scorpion venom and his bad health. Now they understand that she doesn''t. Dare to shoot at will, lest the martial arts used reveal her identity.


    Su Molan was definitely not kidnapped by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, but willingly followed them.


    There must be an inside story that is not known to outsiders.


    After discussing for a while, everyone decided not to disclose the affairs of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao to outsiders.


    Jiao Junhao stared at the people present, and said with a serious expression: "Young Master Ning is kind to us. I can''t do that kind of ungrateful things. Everyone is buried in our hearts and we must not tell outsiders."


    "Senior Brother Jiao, don''t worry, I won''t have to wait."


    The disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen were all looking forward to their heads, and they responded one after another.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had saved their lives. If there were no two of them, they would have been besieged and killed on the floating island by the people of Motianmen. The life-saving grace must be repaid, and they are not unscrupulous people, and they will never betray their life-saving benefactors.


    They left the alley pretending to be nonchalant and settled in an inn in Jisha City.


    However, along the way, wherever I went, I heard many cultivators talking about it. The more they listened, the more worried they were.


    Sitting in the wing of the inn, Ai Jue said anxiously: "Brother Jiao, Brother Ning and Sister Wen will be fine, right? The Xiaoshen family is huge and they are just two casual cultivators. How can they compete with those two families? "


    Jiao Junhao didn''t speak.


    He suddenly understood why after leaving the Black Wind Desert, the three of Ning Yuzhou did not go with them. It turned out that they were worried about the reaction of Xiaoshen''s family. Perhaps this was what Ning Yuzhou had expected.


    "Brother, do you think they will enter the city? What if someone finds out?" Ai Jue asked worriedly.


    Jiao Junhao said: "Young Master Ning is a wise man, he should have expected this kind of thing and won''t enter the city rashly."


    Ai Jue felt a little relieved.


    But later, things changed again.


    It turned out that some cultivator went to the place where the reward announcement was issued for the reward, and told the people there that they had seen the cultivator wanted by the Xiaoshen family. There was indeed a girl beside the two, but that girl He has been disfigured by the black scorpion venom.


    As soon as this remark came out, the world was upset.


    Was Su Molan actually disfigured by the Black Scorpion Venom?


    "It must be those two brave people who did it. In order to make people unable to recognize Su Molan, they disfigured her by the way!"


    "Exactly, I heard that Su Molan is beautiful in the country, and I don''t know how many men have attracted her to love her. Regardless of her existing fiance, they show love to her... It shows that her appearance is excellent, but it is a pity that she was disfigured."


    "This Su Molan is really pitiful. The Su family was wiped out a hundred years ago, and finally grew up under the shelter of the Xiao family, and encountered this kind of thing again."


    "No, what a shameful confidante!"


    "Those two thieves are really damning!"


    It''s a pity that a group of people are disfigured Su Molan. After all, a beauty with a rough and ill-fated life is still very pitiful of the world. It is indispensable to curse and insult the two people who hijacked her and disfigured her. The sound is endless.


    Ai Jue was so angry that he wanted to drew his sword and slashed at the cursing cultivators.


    "Little brother, don''t be impulsive." The person next to him hurriedly stopped him.


    Ai Jue said with an aura: "Brother Ning and Sister Wen are obviously not such people. The poison on Su Molan''s body must have nothing to do with them."


    There are black scorpions everywhere in the Black Wind Desert. Anyone who accidentally gets hurt by them, who can guarantee that anyone who enters will not encounter the black scorpions and be stung by them? Maybe it was Su Molan who accidentally got hurt?


    In addition to mad at these nonsense cultivators, Ai Jue was even more mad at the person who provided the information of the two of Wen Qiao to the Shen Xiao family.


    You don''t need to think about it. Those who can know this clearly must be the cultivator who escaped from the floating island.


    At that time, many cultivators escaped from the siege of the Demon Gate. Although they separated after leaving the floating island, many people escaped from the Demon Gate.


    Those people obviously depended on Ning Yuzhou and the others to get out of danger. It was ridiculous to know that they ran over to expose their news in order to get a reward.


    Ai Jue felt uneasy.


    Fortunately, the Motianmen were besieged at the time, and everyone was separated and lacking skills. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were mixed in the crowd. Although there were not many people who saw them, they did not know the origins of their names. As long as they didn¡¯t tell them, There is no way to know the situation of the two.


    "Little brother, don¡¯t be angry. They probably didn¡¯t know that we were able to successfully break through at that time because of the explosive jewel of Young Master Ning." A senior brother comforted, "These people are doing such unrighteous things for a little profit, so it¡¯s not worth it. People who we have met, let''s not join them in the future."


    "What Junior Brother An said is extremely true." Jiao Junhao agreed.


    In order to quickly find Su Molan, the Xiaoshen family clearly stated that as long as someone provided their information, they would give a certain reward, and the benefits would move people''s hearts. Naturally, some people would abandon their conscience and do such things.


    Because of this matter, Ning Yuzhou and the others are in an even more unbearable situation, I''m afraid that after a short while, the entire Pleiades continent will spread this matter.


    After a group of people discussed it, they decided to stay in Jisha City for a while.


    They originally planned to return to their division in Jisha City after a few days of repairs. Now that they know the situation of Ning Yuzhou, it is natural not to leave directly. They both worried that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t know that their information had been exposed. What if they were discovered when they entered the city?


    If there were only Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, they could disguise a little, and they would also be able to pass smoothly.


    However, Su Molan was disfigured!


    The black scorpion venom is not an ordinary detoxification pill that can solve it. Once you miss the best time to detoxify, you can only stand with that pair of respects, unless you find a treasure that can truly relieve the black scorpion venom. But the treasures of heaven, material and earth are extremely difficult to find, and they won''t be found for a while, and they don''t know when to detoxify.


    Therefore, everyone in the world agrees that Su Molan is now a disfigured ugly girl.


    As long as Su Molan appeared with this disfigured appearance, she would definitely be recognized.


    I heard that those cultivators who wanted to get the bounty were looking for female cultivators who were disfigured by the Black Scorpion Venom nearby to see if it was Su Molan.


    If you find Su Molan, the Xiaoshen family will also give you generous rewards.


    Many cultivators enter the Black Wind Desert every year, and there are many cultivators who are disfigured by the Black Scorpion Venom in Huangsha City. After being disfigured by the Black Scorpion Venom, these cultivators are unwilling to face the strangeness of the world because they cannot detoxify their faces. Most of them would choose to put on a cloak to cover themselves.


    Now because of this incident, many cultivators who were once disfigured by the Black Scorpion have been disturbed.


    Jiao Junhao and others who stayed in Jisha City also saw many disfigured cultivators who were disturbed, which made their faces a little ugly, even Fan Xiuxiu, who had a prejudice against Su Molan, did not dare. What to say in front of outsiders.


    Su Molan was disfigured, and Fan Xiuxiu was naturally happy. She felt that in the future Su Molan would no longer be able to seduce male Xiu with that face. Naturally, the prejudice against her disappeared. Although she would not sympathize with her, she would no longer fall into trouble.


    Compared with Su Molan, she had a very good impression of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou is a capable person, handsome in appearance, and it is easy to make people feel good.


    Although Wen Qiao is so beautiful that the female sister feels dangerous, she behaves like a cold wooden figure. It is said that Ning Yuzhou has been engaged in a marriage contract. Naturally, there is no threat, and Fan Xiuxiu will not target her.


    ***


    "The front is Jisha City."


    Su Molan said to the two that she had also been to Jisha City before entering the Black Wind Desert.


    As they approached Jisha City, the three found that there were a lot of cultivators on the road, and as long as these cultivators saw people passing by, they couldn¡¯t help but look at them, especially the team of three. Pay less attention.


    The three Wen Qiao were also glanced at by past cultivators.


    The round-faced girl in the red dress, the serious and rigid male repairer and the delicate and sunny boy, there is nothing wrong with the combination of these three, and the people who have seen it quickly look away.


    Su Molan almost couldn''t maintain the smile on her face.


    She had a bad premonition, and she couldn''t help feeling a little frightened in her heart.


    Ning Yuzhou looked calm, as if he hadn''t noticed, and said to the two people around him: "Junior Brother, Junior Brother, let''s go into the city."


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao responded at the same time, as if they were listening to the senior brother.


    When they entered the city, they saw the Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples at the gate of the city. They stood there and looked at the people entering the city, seeming to be looking for something.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced calmly and took the two into the city.


    After entering the city, they finally learned what was going on.


    Su Molan looked down at the tea cup on the table, and listened to the discussions of the cultivators in the restaurant, her hands tucked in her sleeves were tightly stretched.


    A bit of sorrow suddenly surged in her heart.


    Although she grew up surrounded by hungry wolves, she always thought that the Xiaoshen family still maintained her somewhat. She thought of the two elders, Xiao Xiankai and Shen Sheng, who were good friends with her parents. They watched her grow up and loved her. She thought they had feelings for her, even though Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin were sorry for her. She was not angry about the matter, but was a little disappointed.


    Until this moment, finally let her see the reality clearly.


    People''s hearts are changeable!


    In the face of interests, nothing else counts.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou glanced at her, and they calmly listened to the gossip in the city, as if they were not talking about them.


    After a long while, Su Molan finally cleared up his emotions, except for the water gleaming in the corner of her eyes, the smile on her face was still just right and innocent and lovely. As a person who has to wear a mask to grow well since she was a child, she has superb control over her expressions, and she will never let people see that she is Su Molan.


    She also breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou had long expected that the three of them would use the Xing Pill to change their appearance, so as not to make the situation worse.


    However, she was still apologetic.


    It was she who caused the two of them.


    "Look for an inn to rest for a few days first, and after we have cultivated our spirits, we will leave." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan answered one after another: "Listen to brother."


    Ning Yuzhou still had a rigid and serious appearance, and left with the two juniors and sisters.


    ***


    "Hall Master, this is how things are!"


    In a low farmyard, the disciples of Motianmen stood in front of Pei Qiyu and reported the news from Jisha City.


    Pei Qiyu leaned against the simple side of the stage, his face pale, he lowered his long eyelashes to cover up the emotions on his face, as if to himself: "It turns out that it is really she..."


    "Hallmaster?" The disciple of Demon Tianmen looked at him puzzledly.


    Pei Qiyu said coldly, "It''s okay, go down."


    The Demon Tianmen disciple responded and quietly withdrew.

 Chapter 256：

    Wen Qiao and the three were walking on the streets of Jisha City.


    Jisha City is a large-scale training city on the edge of the Black Wind Desert. There are not only Yuanhuang realm practitioners in the city, but also a sand tower for practitioners to practice. It is a well-known large-scale training city in this area, bustling and lively.


    Especially the black wind in the desert has been blowing recently, and a group of cultivators have returned from the desert, making this cultivator more and more lively.


    The streets and alleys seemed to be talking about the reward announcements of the Xiaoshen family.


    The three of them heard all the way, the expressions on their faces remained unchanged.


    Su Molan maintained the cute girl''s personality, but she was in a bad mood. She was also grateful that Ning Yuzhou had a good deal and prepared in advance, so she was not caught off guard by the behavior of the Xiaoshen family.


    Su Molan is not surprised that Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin are still alive.


    When Wenqiao asked her if she wanted to kill them, she was actually struggling. No matter what purpose the Xiao family embraced, at least the Xiao family had raised her. When the Demon Sect attacked the Xiao family, the Xiao family sacrificed a lot of Xiao family disciples to protect her. She owed a lot to the Xiao family and was unwilling to really kill Xiao Minxin.


    So when the sand lizard suddenly appeared, she was relieved.


    She knew that Xiao Min had a teleportation scroll on her heart.


    There are not many teleportation scrolls in the entire continent, and only the Xiao family can come up with a few.


    It is said that a genius formation mage once appeared on the Xiao family''s ancestor. With his exquisite formation skills, the Xiao family jumped from a small unknown family to the top power in the Pleiades continent. Unfortunately, the formation mage was later accident Fall, but before he fell, he left a lot of teleportation scrolls for Xiao Clan, so that Xiao Clan can still be glorious to this day.


    According to the legend of the Xiao family today, although the number of teleportation scrolls is not many, Xiao Xiankai, as the patriarch, can naturally give her daughter a teleportation scroll bodyguard, allowing her to escape when it is in danger.


    ***


    They chose a relatively remote and deserted inn to settle down, and asked for two rooms to go to, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and Su Molan. The shopkeeper of the inn who led them didn''t notice anything wrong. In his eyes, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were both male cultivators, and Su Molan was a female cultivator, so naturally they had to live separately.


    The shape-changing effect of this shape-changing pill could not be seen through by ordinary cultivators.


    Although the location of the inn is remote, it looks quite clean. The rooms are fully furnished and equipped with protective arrays, which gives people a sense of security.


    After Wen Qiao looked at the inn room and was about to ask Ning Yuzhou if he wanted to rest, he heard a knock on the door.


    Divine Sense went outside and found that it was Su Molan, Wen Qiao opened the door, let her in, and then closed the door again.


    When Su Molan saw the two, he stopped talking.


    "Sit down." Wen Qiao said.


    After sitting down, Su Molan gritted her teeth and said, "You two, I''m sorry, I am the one who caused you."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou just looked at her without speaking.


    Su Molan smiled bitterly, then said sorry.


    Apart from apologizing, she didn''t know what to say.


    Although she did have the mentality to use them when she first saw it, she also paid the price and decided to give them the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants. Only after getting along for a long time, they finally confirmed that the two people are not rare in the 28-square-four elephant map of the homestay. On the contrary, they didn''t think she was troublesome. They really brought her by her side, making her feel grateful and helpless.


    Since she can remember, she has become accustomed to the people around her who come with purpose. They approach her, please her, and adore her, in fact, all for the twenty-eight nights and four elephants.


    For such people, she can put up a thick mask and deal with them, just to protect herself.


    But in the face of these people who have no purpose for her, she doesn''t know how to get along with them.


    In her life, she has met many people, and there are too few people who have no purpose for her. They are too few to make her feel precious and unwilling to humiliate this good.


    That''s why she was sorry.


    If these two people were moved by the Twenty-Eight Nights and Four Elephants, she would be more calm.


    Just when she fell into her own thoughts and couldn''t help herself, she suddenly heard Wen Qiao say: "I''m sorry? I chose to take you away."


    "Aha''s right." Ning Yuzhou said quietly, "I had expected this situation a long time ago, but I don''t think there is anything."


    Su Molan raised her head to look at them. Suddenly, her eyes became hot and tears almost fell.


    "Don''t cry!" Wen Qiao said quickly.


    Su Molan held back her tears, "I didn''t cry, but my eyes couldn''t control it."


    "Then you can control it quickly and don''t be conquered by your tears."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Due to Wen Qiao''s interruption, the sensibility in Su Molan''s heart was almost shocked, leaving only the familiar feeling of being choked, which really makes people wonder what to say.


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly and asked, "Girl Su, what are your plans next?"


    Su Molan''s expression also became serious. This time, she didn''t say to follow them anymore. Since she knew that they were not rare in the twenty-eight star four elephants, she said too much but was hypocritical.


    She sternly said: "I want to go back to Pleiades Valley."


    The Pleiades Valley was destroyed, and the disciples in the valley were killed and wounded countless. Only Su Molan was left in the Su family. The glorious Pleiades Valley only had the reputation of being a guardian. Later, because Su Molan was taken to the Xiao family, only a few loyal disciples remained in the valley to maintain the operation of the valley.


    However, it is very difficult to go to Pleiades now.


    The disappearance of the only descendant of the Pleiades had a greater impact than they had imagined. What Jisha City showed was just the tip of the iceberg. Su Molan could even imagine the reaction of those forces on the Pleiades Continent, who would definitely be anxious, and would definitely use all the available hands to search for her whereabouts.


    The Xiaoshen family will be so anxious to issue a reward announcement, in fact, in order to find her as soon as possible, and put her under the eyelids again, so as not to be conspired to take away the twenty-eight places and four elephants.


    As the guardian of the Twenty-Eight Pleiades, Pleiades will definitely be stared at by everyone, and will not let any strangers close, so it is not easy to go to Pleiades.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s very dangerous there. With the strength of a few of us, as long as we get close, we will definitely be discovered."


    Su Molan pursed her lips, "I know, but if you want to open the twenty-eight star four elephants map, you have to go back to Pleiades Valley. And..." She raised her eyes to the two and said softly, "I heard that the inheritance of Pleiades can be traced back. In the ancient times, you might be able to find news about the teleportation array between the continents in the collections in the Pleiades Valley."


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were slightly deep, "Girl Su knows?"


    Su Molan replied softly, looked down at her hand, and said softly: "I guessed it later. I wasn''t sure at first, but after hearing what the girl said, I finally determined your origins."


    In fact, after walking with them, the three of them walked all the way, and she found that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not deliberately hide their actions. The two people specifically let her know their origins.


    She is not stupid either. After contacting the two people after meeting Wen Qiao, she knew that these two people should have only recently come to the Pleiades continent. They appeared in the depths of the Black Wind Desert. As for how they appeared there. Yes, she didn''t know.


    She thought that they were looking for the teleportation formation between the mainland and the mainland, and they should want to use this to leave the Pleiades continent.


    "In addition to looking for the mainland teleportation array, we also want to find sea charts." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    "Sea chart?" Su Molan was puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t give much explanation, but directly took out the chart he and Wen Qiao had drawn together and spread it out on the table.


    Su Molan glanced curiously, and instantly fixed his gaze, staring at the chart on the table, and then his eyes widened and the expression in his eyes became extremely bright.


    It turns out that the world of the Lower Realm is like this.


    But after watching it for a while, Su Molan''s expression became relaxed.


    There is no Pleiadian continent on this chart.


    Su Molan raised her head to look at Ning Yuzhou, "Why is there no Pleiades continent?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou said truthfully, "This chart was specially drawn after the original chart we saw from other places. The owner of the original chart is a master of origin. The power of Venerable Realm."


    Su Molan suddenly felt that Venerable Yuansheng Realm was a legend to the cultivators of the Pleiades Continent.


    No matter how ignorant she was, she knew that only Yuanshengzheng could travel freely on various continents, and only they could understand the conditions of each continent and draw it into a chart.


    "Don''t those Yuanshengjing venerables have been to the Pleiades Continent?"


    "Maybe." Ning Yuzhou stared at the chart, "but I have a guess."


    "What guess?"


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao looked at him at the same time.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to the sea map and said, "The continents marked on this are probably all continents where the Yuan Sage Realm is seated. If there is no Yuan Sage Realm, there is no record."


    The Holy Martial Continent and the Pleiades Continent have nothing in common with the Master of the Yuan Shengjing.


    "Of course, this is just my guess. I don''t know much about these and I can''t guess it correctly." Ning Yuzhou added.


    After learning from Su Molan that this continent was the Pleiades continent, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou studied the chart and discovered that the chart did not even have the Pleiades continent. This situation is clearly similar to that of the Shengwu continent.


    They couldn''t help but guess. Unfortunately, no matter how much guessing, because there is no other information, they can only guess, and no conclusion can be drawn.


    Only then would Ning Yuzhou decide to continue contacting Su Molan, wanting to see if there is any relevant information or records in the Pleiades Valley, the number one valley in this continent.


    Su Molan looked at the chart again, still very shocked.


    It turns out that the outside world is so big, the continents owned by the lower realm are unknown, and there is a vast ocean beyond the continents, with no end in sight.


    What''s ridiculous is that the Su family was trapped in the Pleiades continent every generation because of the twenty-eight Pleiades and the Four Elephants, and never thought of leaving the Pleiades continent to the outside world.


    Su Molan suddenly wanted to leave this cannibalistic continent, take a look outside, and go to a continent where no one knew her, practice well and live well.


    Her thoughts fluctuate.


    Ning Yuzhou put away the chart and glanced at Su Molan, who was not thinking about it, with an unclear color on his face.


    Wen Qiao sat there with no expression on her face, although she looked like a handsome young man, but with that cold look, there was no bright sunshine in front of him.


    When Su Molan regained consciousness, she saw Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sitting there drinking tea.


    The fragrant and rich scent of Lingcha pours out the nose.


    Su Molan suddenly said: "Two, you probably don''t know what the twenty-eight Susaka four elephants are?"


    "I really don''t know." Ning Yuzhou said, looking at her calmly, "In fact, we don''t really want to know."


    Since it¡¯s someone else¡¯s treasure, it¡¯s no good to know too much, and they don¡¯t greedy this thing, so there is no need to understand it, so as not to affect their Dao Heart. After all, most cultivators have the instinct to plunder and plunder more treasures. And resources have built themselves, and there are too few people who can stick to their heart.


    Su Molan was choked again.


    She feels that this unmarried couple can always keep people speechless in the understatement, but they can''t help but want to be calm with them again and again. Perhaps it was the calmness of "we are totally uninterested in your secrets" that made her unable to help but relax, and before she knew it, she wanted to take out her secrets.


    Su Molan felt that these two people were really terrifying, as if they would confuse people.


    She took a deep breath: "Actually, I don¡¯t know what the Twenty-Eight Sushang Sixiang Map is. Since I can remember, they told me that Sujia is the guardian of the Twenty-eight Sushang Sixiangtu. Only the blood of the Su family can open it. And I am the last bloodline of the Su family. On the one hand, they couldn¡¯t help but want to kill me in order to obtain the Twenty-Eight Four-Side Elephant Map. On the other hand, they were afraid that I was really dead. By then, the Twenty-Eight Four-Zone Elephant will lose its guardian, and no one can open it again."


    Having said this, there was an ironic look on her face.


    Obviously it was something they guarded at the home, but as the only descendant of the home, she was kept in the dark. She didn''t know anything. All she could know was only the people around her allowed her to know.


    Perhaps they were also afraid of what she would do when she knew it.


    That''s why she wanted to go back to Pleiades Valley to find out the origin and function of the 28 Pleiades.


    Wen Qiao said suddenly: "It''s not easy for you."


    Growing up in this environment, there is no blackening revenge, but just want to get rid of all this.


    Su Molan smiled bitterly. She has self-knowledge, how could she be an enemy of the entire continent on her own? She does not have such strength, and it is estimated that those people will not allow her to grow up.


    Just like her parents and the other bloodlines of the Su family, they also suffered a disaster before they grew up.


    If she stays in the Xiao family, it is estimated that when she cultivates to the Yuanzong realm, they will be forced to find a man to conclude double cultivation, leave the blood of the su family, and finally complete the value of her own existence like her mother back then, and then anytime You can go to death.


    Xu is that everyone has already confessed, and the atmosphere between the three has become more accommodating.


    In this way, the three can be considered as a temporary cooperation.


    In the current situation of the three of them, it is also destined that they are more likely to establish cooperation than the others, and it is considered that each takes what they need.


    Su Molan had to rely on them to escape the tracking of the entire continent, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao had to rely on Su Molan to enter the Pleiades Valley and search for some related data records in the Pleiades Valley.


    "Now that the wind is tight, it''s best not to go to Pleiades, even if you want to, you must find a safe way." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao both nodded.


    Su Molan said: "As long as I am not found by them, I am not in a hurry."


    She had been waiting for more than a hundred years, and she was not eager for a while. On the contrary, Wen Qiao and two of them looked a little anxious, probably because they wanted to return to their mainland.


    Although the two people did not explain anything, Su Molan felt that the two of them worked so hard to find the resources related to the mainland teleportation array and the lower realm. I am afraid that it is not for the experience of treasure hunting, but more like looking for it. A certain continent.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "We are not in a hurry, just wait patiently, there will always be a chance."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and didn''t say anything. Brother Ning said that if he is not in a hurry, he is not in a hurry.


    ***


    After Su Molan left, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou drank the remaining spirit tea, and both lay on the bed.


    They didn''t really sleep, but lay there chatting.


    "Husband, the situation on this continent is really bad. If it doesn''t work, let''s return to the Black Wind Desert and leave from the teleportation formation in the desert." Wen Qiao said that she had a bad sense of this continent, and she was caught shortly after coming here. Wanted by the entire mainland is really tangled.


    They are not afraid of this, and the teleportation array in the Black Wind Desert is their way of retreat.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Aha''s words are extremely true."


    "Do you say that Pleiades Valley really has what we need?"


    "I don''t know, but Pleiades has a long heritage. Since it is handed down from the ancient times, Guzhong must have collected a lot of useful materials, which may be helpful in finding the Saint Martial Continent."


    "I hope so."

 Chapter 257：

    The next day, they split up to inquire about news in Jisha City.


    As soon as the three of them walked out of the inn, they saw a few cultivators clamoring around a man in a cloak and taking him to the Shata side. When the surrounding practitioners saw this scene, their faces showed excitement, and they followed curiously.


    There are also people who don¡¯t know why they can¡¯t help but ask: ¡°What happened, who did that person offend?¡±


    "you do not know?"


    The man replied honestly: "I don''t know, I just came back from the Black Wind Desert."


    The people around him kindly explained to him the recent events, pointing to the man in the cloak and saying: "...Know it, Su Molan was poisoned by the black scorpion venom in the Black Wind Desert, and I heard that he has been disfigured. Xiao Shen and Liang Shen The family attaches great importance to her. The notice said that as long as they can find her, the Xiaoshen family will definitely give generous rewards."


    People die for money, and birds die for food. Naturally, countless cultivators are willing to look for Su Molan for the rewards given by the family.


    If Su Molan was not disfigured, it would not be easy to find her, but a disfigured Su Molan would naturally be much simpler. The cultivators who have been disfigured by the Black Devouring Scorpion Venom have the same characteristics, just look for it here, no matter where she hides, she will be recognized at a glance.


    The cultivator''s face showed a stunned look, and after hearing about the remuneration of the Xiaoshen family, he couldn''t help showing his heartbeat.


    Su Molan in the crowd heard her clearly.


    Her face was a little stiff, and she quickly converged, pretending to listen to the discussion of the people around her as if nothing had happened, and once again thanked Ning Yuzhou for her foresight, and waited for her to come to Jisha City after she defused the black scorpion venom.


    As long as they are sure that she is disfigured and look for this, she is safe.


    Su Molan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. After the people dispersed, they said to the disguised Ning Yuzhou, "Brother, I will go shopping in the city and come back in the evening."


    "Go ahead, be careful."


    Ning Yuzhou exclaimed, perfectly playing the image of a serious and rigid big brother.


    If it weren''t for Su Molan who knew that this was Ning Yuzhou, she would have thought it was someone else. Even Wen Qiao, who was turned into a young and beautiful young man with the Pill of Changing Forms, occasionally showed some behaviors that were unique to Wen Qiao, but Ning Yuzhou seemed to have changed himself, even if people familiar with him saw him, Won''t recognize it.


    After saying goodbye to the two, Su Molan walked into the crowd casually.


    The disguised "brothers" Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also looked for a direction and left.


    In the evening, the three were again concentrated in the wing of the inn.


    Ning Yuzhou set up a formation around him without worrying about being heard by them.


    Su Molan said solemnly, "I inquired today that the Xiaoshen family has sent people to Jisha City, and they will arrive soon."


    The disappearance of the only descendant of Pleiades not only alarmed the people of Xiaoshen''s family, but also alarmed countless forces, and almost the entire continent was upset about this. It is undeniable that the Xiaoshen family is eager to find her and put her under their noses again, but more people are fishing in troubled waters and want to find her before the Xiaoshen family and seek a map of twenty-eight places and four elephants.


    There was a wry smile on her face. Although the result had been predicted beforehand, when she witnessed it, she was still a little bit chilly.


    Wen Qiao glanced at her and said, "We also inquired today about the person who sold our news to the Xiaoshen family. The Zhenwu faction and the Hexinmen have not mixed up."


    It''s not Zhenwu faction or Hexinmen, it''s the person who fled from the floating island together.


    Su Molan is not surprised about this, otherwise there will be two people''s names and origins on the reward announcement, instead of only two realistic portraits and cultivation bases, and no other information is known.


    Su Molan felt somewhat comforted, and it seemed that there were good people in this continent.


    Yesterday when they entered the city, they saw the Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples hovering outside the city. They knew that they hadn''t returned to their teachers. As for why they stayed in Jisha City, they probably wanted to help them.


    The three of them didn''t intend to come into contact with these two sects at this time, so they treated them as not knowing them.


    After exchanging the news that they found today, Su Molan worriedly returned to the next room to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou arranged numerous formations in the room, and entered the space with Wen Qiao.


    As soon as they entered the space, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun two hairballs rushed over and quickly climbed onto Wenqiao''s shoulders, rubbed her face with their furry body, and asked when they could go out.


    There is a spring of yin and yang in the space, and the two hair **** are very jealous of it, they can''t wait to stay away, and don''t want to stay in the space.


    Wen Qiao held them in his arms and rubbed the fur on them, "After a while."


    How long is it? The two hairballs continued to ask.


    "Don''t worry, soon."


    Facts have proved that sister Wen''s guarantee is the same as that of many big pig''s hoofs, which is not believed at all.


    But at this stage, both monsters believed it, squatting on her shoulders obediently, and went to find Wenqiuqiu to play with her.


    While Wen Qiao was playing with a few monsters and giving birth to the spirit grass in the space by the way, Ning Yuzhou also entered the vine house and got busy.


    Next, they stayed in Jisha City, went out during the day to inquire about news, watched the development of things, and entered the space at night to get busy.


    After a few days, the disciples of the Xiao and Shen clans finally arrived in Jisha City.


    The two families of Xiaoshen sent two Yuanhuang realm cultivators. When they entered the city, the cultivators who could obviously feel the pressure of the Yuanhuang realm on them were all surprised.


    "It''s really not easy to stay in Molan, it makes the Xiaoshen and the two clans take it so seriously."


    "She is not easy at first, she is the only descendant of Pleiades."


    "Exactly, I heard that Pleiades Valley is the guardian of the Twenty-Eight Altas and Four Elephants, and she is the only heir! If you want to open the 28 Altas and Four Elephants, you have to rely on her. How can she fall into the hands of the gangsters? What if the gangster hijacks her and plots to take away the twenty-eight places and four elephants in the residence?"


    "You are wrong to say that. Who knows what the twenty-eight constellations of the four elephants are? If the twenty-eight constellations of the four zombies are really a treasure, where will the Pleiades become more and more desolate and fall into such a situation?"


    "No, what is Pleiades Valley? It''s just a name that is the same as that of our mainland. It can''t even compare to the eight major factions. It''s just an influential force. When Su Molan is gone, I''m afraid this Pleiades Valley. Also become history..."


    "Exactly, the Xiaoshen family sees their love in the past. It is benevolence and righteousness not to dislike her."


    The three people in the crowd listened to the surrounding discussion.


    Su Molan lowered her eyes.


    These people are right. The Pleiades Valley has long since fallen, and it has become an insignificant place in the hearts of many practitioners in the Pleiades Continent.


    The Pleiades has always acted very low-key, and its reputation in the Pleiades continent is not obvious. When the world talks about the righteous forces, although they have one valley, four clans and eight sects, they all know that the four clans are the topmost in the Pleiades continent. Power, followed by the Eight Schools, Pleiades Valley is just a convenient name.


    Many cultivators actually don¡¯t know what the Twenty-Eight Pyramids Map is, especially those of the younger generation. They only know that the Xiao family raises the last descendant of Pleiades, but they don¡¯t know what it means, and only the old forces know. Some inside information.


    Those who know the inside story, out of their own plans, will not advertise it.


    Young disciples like Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen don¡¯t know what the Plesias and the Twenty-Eight Altar Four Elephants represent. Because their masters don¡¯t want to mix those things, they won¡¯t say anything to the disciples in the sect.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that Fan Xiuxiu misunderstood Su Molan and believed that she was as unbearable as the legend.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen also saw the Yuanhuang realm ancestors of the Xiaoshen family enter the city, and they were not relieved until they entered the city lord''s mansion.


    Ai Jue was speechless: "This Su Molan is really big, and even the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty Realm were sent by the two families."


    In the Pleiades Continent, the ancestors of the Yuanhuang realm can already start a sect and become the master of a sect. They are powerful and will not travel easily. But the Xiaoshen family sent one out at once, and they all proved to the world that they attached great importance to Su Molan.


    Fan Xiuxiu glanced at Jiao Junhao who was silent, and muttered: "What''s the use of paying attention? She''s disfigured."


    "Even if she is disfigured, she can recover. With the power of the Xiaoshen family, she should be able to find a treasure of heaven and earth for her to detoxify."


    Fan Xiuxiu choked, opening her mouth to say something, and was quickly stopped by the senior sister of Hexinmen who had been staring at her.


    The little junior sister is innocent and can''t speak her brain well. If one is not optimistic, she may say something that shouldn''t be said.


    Later, the City Lord''s Mansion sent someone to invite them to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    A group of people were shocked and looked at Jiao Junhao.


    Jiao Junhao calmed down and said to them, "No matter what they ask, we will do what we have previously discussed."


    "I see, brother."


    Knowing that someone had revealed the news of Ning Yuzhou for the compensation of Xiaoshen''s family, Jiao Junhao knew that they could not hide the fact that they were walking with Ning Yuzhou when they were in the Black Wind Desert. The two disciples of the sect gathered together. After discussing the countermeasures, if the Xiaoshen family finds them, they will have a unified caliber.


    A group of people came to the city lord''s mansion in Jisha City, and when they saw the three Yuanhuang realm cultivators, they were a little uneasy.


    The lord of Jisha City sat with him and smiled and said to the ancestors of the Yuanhuang realm of the Xiaoshen family: "I have brought you people, please ask."


    The ancestors of the Yuanhuang realm of the Xiaoshen family had a serious look and sharp eyes, and saw a group of people trembling. Only the Yuanzong realm Jiao Junhao could calm down a bit.


    The two did not shudder, and asked straightforwardly: "I heard that when you left the floating island, did you escape with those three?"


    The coercion that belonged to the practitioners of the Yuanhuang realm did not abate, and the disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen were suppressed to pale, unable to speak at all.


    Jiao Junhao''s face was also a little pale, and his voice was still calm, "Return to the two true monarchs, that day after I escaped from the floating island, because the people of the Demon Gate were chased and killed, they separated and did not walk with them."


    For this answer, the two were not satisfied, and the coercion of the Yuan Emperor Realm spread unscrupulously.


    Those disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen with a low cultivation base could no longer bear it, and fell to the ground, only Jiao Junhao was struggling to support it.


    Seeing this scene, the lord of Jisha City frowned slightly, holding back what he wanted to say.


    The four big families have always been strong, and they rarely put others in their eyes. This time the Xiaoshen family came fiercely, and they became more and more angry about the disappearance of Su Molan. All the people involved in this matter were angered by them.


    The two of them were not in a good mood at this time. Even if they were facing the disciples of the Eight Martial Schools, they would not constrain unless their Yuanhuang realm cultivators were here.


    "When did you meet them?"


    "On the floating island, because the people of the Demon Gate encircled the island, they had to join forces to break through, but we didn''t know them..."


    Jiao Junhao''s voice was still steady, his speech was clear, and he sent out the finished belly drafts one by one.


    The face of the city lord of Jisha City showed a bit of appreciation. This disciple of Zhenwu faction was good, and he couldn''t complain that he would be favored by Zhenwu faction. If he did not fall in the future, he should be able to become Emperor Yuan.


    The ancestors of the Yuanhuang realm of the Xiaoshen family did not appreciate them. They asked repeatedly, and Jiao Junhao answered one by one, although under the coercion of the two Yuanhuang realm cultivators, his face became paler and paler. , But in the end did not fall into the face of Zhenwu faction.


    As for the others, the ancestors of the Yuanhuang Realm of the Xiaoshen Family didn''t take them seriously. Seeing that they couldn''t even stand firmly, they were really useless, so they didn''t ask anything at all.


    After repeated inquiries, finally let them leave.


    Jiao Junhao took two disciples out of the school. He just left the sight of the three Yuanhuang realm cultivators, his feet staggered and almost fell.


    "Brother!"


    Ai Jue and others hurriedly supported him, and saw that his face was pale as paper, and his vestments had been soaked in cold sweat, and his heart was angry and anxious.


    When they met just now, they were all suppressed by the coercion of the Yuanhuang realm cultivators, but they had not suffered any crime. Only Jiao Junhao, the only one who could stand, had to bear the interrogation of the two Yuanhuang realm cultivators. And pressure, physical and mental exhaustion, it is not easy for him to hold on without falling there.


    Although I was anxious, this was the City Lord''s Mansion in Jisha City, and there were three Yuanhuang Realms inside. They didn''t dare to say anything, so they hurriedly helped Jiao Junhao to leave.


    ***


    "They called the Zhenwu faction and the people from Hexinmen."


    Su Molan came in from outside, telling Wen Qiao the news with a pale face, with anxious expression on her face.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were calm, as expected.


    "Aren''t you worried?" Su Molan couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s useless to worry." Wen Qiao said, "What''s more, we didn''t expose anything in front of them. Even if they were called for questioning, people from the Xiaoshen family could not ask anything."


    Su Molan was slightly startled, and suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.


    Yes, when Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou interacted with the Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples, although they used their real names, they did not disclose much information. Even if the Xiaoshen family found them, they couldn''t ask anything.


    Sure enough, no new news came out in Jisha City until the next day.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went to the street to buy talisman paper, they went to the inn where the Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples settled. They secretly inquired and learned that after the two disciples had returned yesterday, except for the situation of Jiao Junhao Not so good, the others are nothing.


    "It seems that Senior Jiao withstood the inquiries of those two Yuanhuang realms." Wen Qiao muttered softly, "Sure enough, he is a good person."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed slightly, "How do you know they are good people?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "You told me."


    Her husband is born with the ability to argue about the good and evil of other people''s nature. As long as he tries to communicate with people, most of them are good people. The experience in Feixing Continent is an example. So seeing him and Ai Jue had a very happy conversation at the time, Wen Qiao knew that he had a good sense of these two schools.


    Sure enough, these two sect disciples did not disappoint his optimism.


    After being questioned by the Xiaoshen family, the Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen disciples finally left Jisha City.


    The Xiaoshen family had been secretly sending people to stare at them, but they didn''t stop them from leaving.


    The cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm are actually very proud and feel that these juniors will not dare to play tricks in front of them. Since they are leaving, they will not deliberately stop them. Until they returned to their respective divisions, they had not heard of anyone in contact with them on the road.


    The Xiaoshen family determined that they did not know the two people who took Su Molan away.


    At this stage, the Yuanhuang realm cultivators of the Xiaoshen family are still in Jisha City, and all the cultivators who escaped from the floating island that day are brought to the front for questioning. The family sent someone to find them.


    The actions of the Xiaoshen and the Shen family were very much fanfare, and the people in Jisha City took it in their eyes, and Yifa believed that the two families attached great importance to Su Molan.


    The three of them stayed in Jisha City for more than half a month, watching the behavior of the Xiaoshen family with cold eyes.


    A month later, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said to Su Molan: "Let''s go to Pleiades Valley."

 Chapter 258：

    "Let''s go to Pleiades Valley."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, Wen Qiao and Su Molan both looked at him, with unexpected expressions on their faces.


    Su Molan asked hesitantly, "When?"


    "I will leave tomorrow." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "While everyone''s eyes are gathered in Jisha City, we can just go over and see the situation."


    Jisha City is located on the edge of the Blackwind Desert, facing the Blackwind Desert. After leaving the desert, most practitioners who enter the Blackwind Desert will choose to enter Jisha City for repairs. Even if they do not enter Jisha City, they will also pass through Jisha City. In addition, Su Molan disappeared in the Black Wind Desert and was disfigured by the Black Scorpion Venom. According to the world''s thinking, the person who took Su Molan away would definitely choose to enter Jisha City.


    After all, many cultivators who were disfigured by the Black Scorpion Venom would choose to stay in Jisha City. As long as they put on a cloak, they would not receive too many strange eyes. This is a situation that is not available in other cultivation cities and is very suitable for hiding.


    Therefore, many people think that Su Molan may still be in Jisha City, and the world''s eyes are all fixed on Jisha City. Even the Xiaoshen family is no exception. Only two Yuanhuang cultivators will be sent here.


    Su Molan thought about it, and felt that Ning Yuzhou was right.


    Compared with those outsiders who don¡¯t know anything inside, the Xiaoshen family should have known from Xiao Minxin that she had left voluntarily with Ning Yuzhou and the others, knowing that she would take the initiative to cooperate with Ning Yuzhou and the others to hide themselves and Jishacheng. It was indeed a hiding place suitable for her disfigurement.


    But she did not disfigured her face.


    Before they react, it''s best to leave Jisha City as soon as possible.


    After the three discussed, they returned the inn room the next day and left Jisha City.


    When they were about to reach the gate of Jisha City, they suddenly felt something. When they looked up, they saw a Yuanhuang realm cultivator standing against the wind.


    This is the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty of the Xiao family.


    Su Molan is no stranger to him. She was raised in the Xiao family and was very familiar with the members of the Xiao family. Although she had no chance to contact those Yuanhuang ancestors who had been practicing in retreat for many years, the Xiao family wanted to show The emphasis on her, after she became an adult, asked her and Xiao''s disciples to visit Xiao''s Yuanhuang ancestor.


    Su Molan''s heart was beating extremely fast, her fingers shrunk in her red sleeves unconsciously trembling, cold sweat.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Did you forget something?"


    A clear voice sounded, and then the young boy''s delicate face was impressed.


    There was a pair of exceptionally clear eyes on the boy''s face, reflecting her pale face. Through this delicate face, Su Molan could faintly see the majestic face that belonged to Wen Qiao, and her heart instantly calmed down.


    She smiled and said, "No, I was thinking about it just now."


    "Really, that''s good." Wen Qiao patted her shoulder, suggesting that she relax.


    When the three of them walked out of the city gate, they could feel an extremely sharp line of sight falling on them.


    Su Molan''s heart trembled, but she didn''t dare to reveal anything on her face, so she could only stiffly follow Wen Qiao out of Jisha City.


    There are not many people who leave Jisha City. Whether they are out of the city or entering the city, they will be scanned by the cultivators of the Yuanhuang Realm on the city gate, making these cultivators a little nervous and stiff in their hearts. It wasn''t until that line of sight left that he breathed a sigh of relief, and then hurriedly walked away.


    Wen Qiao and the three hurried out of the city, and then flew with swords. They didn''t start to slow down until they left Jisha City for a long time.


    Su Molan sighed for a long time, and reached out to wipe the wet corners of her eyes.


    It wasn''t her fault that the eyes came out automatically, she didn''t mean to cry, she was just reflexive. Fortunately, she has now changed her face. If she was the same, she would probably miss the stuffing.


    Wen Qiao could not help but insert the knife again when she saw her look like she was not promising, "As for? My husband said that unless it is a practitioner from the Yuan Emperor realm, he will not see through our disguise."


    Form-changing pills are naturally not omnipotent. The cultivators of the Yuan Dynasty can see that they have used the form-changing pills to change their shapes at a glance.


    This time, the Xiaoshen and the two families were only Yuanhuang cultivators, and Wen Qiao and the others were naturally not afraid of being seen through their disguise. Fortunately, the situation in the Pleiades Continent is similar to that of the Saint Martial Continent. As the top masters of the Yuan Dynasty realm cultivators, most of them are practicing in retreat, rarely intervening in external affairs, and there is no need to worry about being seen through their disguise.


    Su Molan was so stunned by her, she was used to it, and she didn''t care at all, explaining: "I''m not worried..."


    "There is nothing to worry about, you just have to trust my husband, nothing will happen."


    Su Molan''s mouth twitched a little when she heard the swearing words, and she didn''t want to care about her.


    She is always forced to listen to her showing how good her fiance is, making her a person who has been betrayed by her fiance really sad.


    But after being shocked by Wen Qiao, Su Molan''s mood quickly recovered, suppressing those negative emotions.


    **


    After leaving Jisha City, they headed towards the Pleiades Valley.


    In order to prevent being seen by the Xiaoshen family, the three of them did not choose to go directly to Su Xinggu. They made a lot of detours and avoided the manpower sent by the Xiaoshen family to find Su Molan. Stopped in many cultivation cities, and got a lot of news from it.


    They were really wanted by the entire Pleiades continent.


    The two clans of Xiao and Shen are powerful, but wherever there is a cultivation city, there are portraits of them wanted. The two newcomers can be said to be instantly famous in the Pleiades Continent, even louder than their reputation in the Saint Martial Continent.


    In this regard, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were dumbfounded. They really did not expect that one day they would become famous in this way.


    Whenever she saw the portraits of the two people at the gates of those cultivation cities, Su Molan looked guilty. She wanted to apologize, but felt that the language was too slight, which made her feel heavy.


    A month later, they came to Xiayin City.


    The four tribes of the Pleiades are Xiao, Shen, Chai, and Yi. Xiayin City is an affiliated city of the Chai family.


    Along the way, they tried their best to avoid the powers of the Xiaoshen family and chose the sites of other powers. Although they don''t know the attitude of the Chai Family and the Yi Family towards Pleiades, they didn''t get involved in this matter on the bright side, but the four big clans have always been good friends on the bright side, and if they share the same hatred, they still have to pay attention to it.


    As soon as I arrived in Xiayin City, I saw the portraits of two people hung on the walls of the city.


    There are thousands of methods in the cultivation world, and the wanted portrait was drawn to life by them in a special way, as if two people were standing in front of them.


    Seeing their portrait, Su Molan felt guilty and short of breath again.


    The person with a guilty conscience and shortness of breath looked as usual. After paying the entrance fee, he marched into the city with his head high.


    The three of them are like the second generation of lavish dandy repairers, and they are like "I have a spirit stone". After entering the city, they went straight to the best inn in the city to pack a yard, and pack them for a month.


    It can be called the best inn because of its good environment, good service and better security.


    With a cordial smile on the face of the shop that led them, Xiao Er said eagerly: ¡°Our Xianlai Inn has a separate ground formation in each yard, which can absolutely guarantee the privacy and safety of guests, and guests can rest assured. Stay..."


    Ning Yuzhou still had a rigid and serious appearance, and said: "We like Xianlai Inn. We also heard that you have the best security here. No matter who comes to find fault, you can stop it, but is there such a thing?"


    "Can Yuan Emperor Realm ancestor also stop it?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The second shopkeeper: "...hehe, the son is joking, the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty will not come to the inn casually to find trouble."


    "I''ll just ask." Wen Qiao looked deliberately looking for faults.


    Xiao Er Dian: "..." I can''t talk anymore this day.


    Although the yard is not large, the environment is excellent, and the aura that is stronger than the outside world is blowing, and there are also many spiritual flowers and strange plants in the yard where you enter, and the fragrance of flowers is tangy.


    The shop Xiaoer showed a smug look on his face, and said with a smile: "Guests, every independent courtyard of our inn has a gathering of spirits. Guests can practice here."


    Yes, you can practice as much as you want here, or it will be too wasteful of their spirit stones.


    Even Su Molan, who has not been short of training resources since she was a child, feels that the charges at this inn are extremely expensive.


    After the shop Xiaoer left, Ning Yuzhou opened the nursing home formation, and the three of them sat in the flower hall to drink tea and talk about matters.


    Because there is a large array of nursing homes in this yard, there is no need to worry about being spied on, so Ning Yuzhou smoothly released Wen Tutu and Wen Gun, who had been holding back for two months.


    As soon as the two hairballs were released, they rushed to Wen Qiao and rubbed her face wildly, making her want to laugh.


    They were suffocated in the space, and missed Xiao Miao Miao very much. Without Xiao Miao Miao, the nibbles won''t fragrant anymore.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t believe them at all. Although I didn¡¯t enter the space during this period, I learned from Ning Yuzhou that these two ate a lot of spirit grass in the space. When Wen Qiao entered the space, he had to replant them. Some spirit grass eaten by them.


    Su Molan saw the two hair **** getting close to Wen Qiao, and her face was envious.


    She had never raised a monster, nor dared to raise it, because she was afraid of fostering feelings, but in the end she was used to deal with herself.


    Ning Yuzhou took a sip of tea and glanced at the two hairballs who were kissing Wen Qiao.


    The bodies of the two hairballs stiffened, reluctantly jumped off Wen Aiao, squatted on the table, and drew out the Lingguo seriously and gnawed slowly.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou spread out a map and said, "Girl Su, please mark the place that communicates with the teleportation array in Pale Star Valley."


    Su Molan glanced at him without saying a word. After receiving the map, he started to mark with a cinnabar pen.


    This is a map of the Pleiades Continent. They bought it when they were in Jisha City. It simply marked some important places and cultivation cities in the Pleiades Continent. It was not accurate, but it was enough.


    After Su Molan was marked, Ning Yuzhou studied the map.


    Wen Qiao leaned close to him, and then looked at the map.


    This map was circled by Ning Yuzhou with red cinnabar where the Pleiades Valley is located, as well as the surrounding environment and terrain of Pleiades Valley, as well as nearby cultivation cities and forces.


    The teleportation array in the Pleiades Valley is connected to the four major families, and there are two more secret places.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to one of the places and asked Su Molan, "Where is this?"


    "Tianlong Peak."


    "What about here?"


    "No return to the sea."


    Wen Qiao looked at the "No Return to the Sea" and couldn''t help but said, "It''s actually an endless sea, right?"


    Su Molan said, she had a lot of vision after seeing the chart that Wen Qiao and they were carrying. "I heard that there is no end to the sea of ??no return. After entering, she rarely returns, so she is called no return to the sea. ."


    Just like the outer waters of the Shengwu Continent, the outer waters are endless and endless, so the outer waters are called the endless sea.


    The two places Ning Yuzhou pointed to were the other two hidden places that were connected to the Pleiades Star Valley Teleportation Array.


    When the Pleiades Valley hadn''t fallen, the teleportation array in the valley could go to all the cultivation cities that had the teleportation array, but it was a pity that the teleportation array was later destroyed.


    Since we are going to Pleiades Valley, we must naturally study the route and retreat.


    Ning Yuzhou had never thought of fighting against the cultivators of the Pleiades continent, and with their current cultivation base, they couldn''t afford it. It''s better to avoid their brilliance and get the best out of their wisdom.


    "Does other people know about these two places?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Su Molan hesitated, "I don''t know, I may or may not."


    When she was born, all the people in the host family died. Later, she grew up in the Xiao family and didn''t know everything about Pleiades. She can know this, but she also checked it out occasionally when she went back to Pleiades Valley. Over the years, in order to get rid of her own situation, she has spent much time studying everything in the Pleiades Valley.


    It''s a pity that someone is staring at her all the time, and she doesn''t dare to do anything with a big fanfare.


    It is said that when Pleiades and the Four Great Families met, the Teleportation Array in the Pleiades Valley was connected to the Four Great Families. If there is something urgent, the Four Great Families can use the Teleportation Array to come to Pleiades. As for the two teleportation formations located in the Sea of ??No Return and Tianlong Peak, they should have been left by the Pleiades Valley for precaution.


    Since she was taken to Xiao''s house, the Pleiades Valley without a master has been sneaked into and explored by many people. The secrets that originally belonged to Pleiades Valley are no longer secrets. She really can''t guarantee it.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but sympathize and said: "You are so pitiful."


    Su Molan heard tears in her eyes and didn''t want to talk.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the map with a solemn expression.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao knew that her husband had begun to plan again. She calmly took out a basket of spirit fruits and gnawed together with Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun.


    Su Molan was thinking about it originally, but the sound of this person and two beasts eating was really hard to ignore, and couldn''t help but look at them.


    Wen Qiao pushed the fruit basket over, "Eat, I have a lot."


    Su Molan looked at her speechlessly, after all she took a delicious Lingguo, and whispered: "Don''t you help me with some ideas?"


    "Isn''t there my husband?"


    Su Molan looked like she took it for granted, and it was an eye-opener. How could a female sister leave everything to her fiance so naturally? Do you care too much about your fianc¨¦?


    Wen Qiao gnawed on the Lingguo and said calmly: "My brain is not as good as he is, and the ideas I come up with are not as good as his. I still don''t show ugliness."


    She knows herself and knows her talents. She can''t fight her husband. When she is with him, he makes the decision. She is responsible for bringing them to the front. It''s not too late for her to come forward after her husband has gone.


    Su Molan was speechless again.


    After studying for a long while, Ning Yuzhou said to them: "Let''s rest in Xiayin City first, wait for the time to come, and then go to Pleiades Valley."


    "Young Master Ning, when do you think the timing is?" Su Molan asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Then it depends on the reaction of the Xiaoshen family."


    Su Molan said, without asking.


    She has known these two people for a while, and she has a certain understanding of their temperament and behavior, and the impression of Ning Yuzhou when she first saw it has also been confirmed. This person is indeed more dangerous than Wen Qiao who can be beaten by violence. This danger is not due to cultivation, but manifests in other aspects. For example, when he does something, he can always achieve what he wants quietly, and even those who are calculated by him will be grateful to him. , Cited him as a confidant.


    Therefore, she is the same as Wen Qiao now. If she needs to give her advice, she will hand it over to him. If he hasn''t explained too much, then there is no need to ask too much. Anyway, she will know when she should know.


    ***


    The next day, Wen Qiao and Su Molan left the inn and went to Xiayin City to inquire about the news. Ning Yuzhou stayed in the inn to do his business.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan were walking on the street. People came and went in the street, row upon row of shops, and it was very lively. This is a very prosperous training city.


    The two bought something casually, and went to a place in the city that specializes in buying and selling news.

 Chapter 259：

    Wen Qiao and Su Molan have been walking around the city for a few days and got a lot of news.


    The situation is worse than they thought.


    When the four clans of Xiao Shen, Chai and Yi joined forces and blocked all the roads from Heisha City to Pleiades Valley, as long as they approached the cultivators in Pleiades Valley, they would be taken away by disciples sent by the four clans. Su Molan''s hands and feet were cold. .


    She stood in the yard in a daze, looking at the splendid flowers blooming in the courtyard, but she only felt that her eyes were gloomy.


    Wen Qiao walked over, patted her on the shoulder, and comforted: "How can I not encounter any scum in my life? Just cry a happily!"


    Su Molan: "..."


    She wiped her face and said sincerely, "Please don''t tell me, I don''t want to cry now." Even though she was so sad, before she had enough emotions, she would be stabbed by her and she couldn''t cry at all.


    "That''s good." Wen Qiao was very happy, "I''m really afraid of you crying."


    Su Molan''s mouth twitched and couldn''t help but said, "People have emotions, anger, sorrow, and joy. This is the most basic emotion. How can you control it? Is it possible that in the future you will see someone crying in front of you, and you can''t help but persuade. Go Ichigo?"


    "How could it be? If anyone dares to cry in front of me, I''ll beat him until he can''t cry!"


    Su Molan: "..."


    Suddenly I don¡¯t know whether I¡¯m depressed or heart-stuck. Although Wen Qiao didn¡¯t hit her until she didn¡¯t cry, she did not kick her into the black scorpion group. Now the rumor that she¡¯s disfigured and turned into an ugly woman has not yet subsided. It is also thanks to her.


    However, after being comforted by Wen Qiao''s unique glass slag, Su Molan''s mood quickly recovered, and the flowers in the yard were still very bright.


    She suddenly rejoiced and said: "I used to vaguely feel that the four big families had a rather ambiguous attitude towards Pleiades Valley and me, but I didn''t expect them to have united long ago... Fortunately, Mr. Ning was wise and did not choose to go directly to Pleiades Valley ..."


    They turned a lot of places on the way, and turned directly to Xiayin City.


    You know, Xiayin City is quite far away from the Pale Star Valley, two places can''t be reached by eight poles, and it is estimated that those people would not have guessed that they even ran here.


    As long as they do not reveal their identity, they are still safe here.


    The blockade of the four clans is still a secret, probably because they don''t want to attract the attention of other cultivators. In addition, most people''s eyes are now concentrated in Jisha City, and they haven''t noticed the private actions of the four clans.


    But no matter how secretive it is, there are still some news leaks, but those people are afraid of the four clans, and they didn''t specifically spread it.


    Wen Qiao and the others were so clear, they still got the news after smashing a lot of spirit stones.


    After Ning Yuzhou learned about it, his reaction was calm, and he asked, "Apart from the four major families, are there other forces blending in?"


    Su Molan said: "I haven''t found it yet. I think..." She hesitated and said deliberately, "The four big families have profound backgrounds and have always been strong in their actions. I guess they won''t be willing to be divided by too many people. , Even if someone wants to join, they won¡¯t want it. Of course, they can use a lot..."


    In addition to the four clans and eight sects in the Pleiades, there are many small families and small sects. There are many small forces attached to the four major families. These are the little pawns that the four major families can send, and they can also become their eyes and ears. .


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a moment, and said, "It seems we don''t have to wait any longer."


    Su Molan was startled, not understanding what he meant.


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand, so she sat with Wen Tutu and the others, looking at him while eating sea sugar cane, waiting for him to solve his doubts.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t explain, and asked: "Miss Su, Tianlong Peak, and Fuguihai, where is the teleportation array more secretive?"


    "Do you want to use the teleportation array in the past?" Su Molan hurriedly said, "The teleportation array in Su Xing Valley has been destroyed by people, and there is no way to use it."


    "I know, it''s not us using the teleportation array to pass, but you."


    "I?"


    Su Molan looked at him dumbfounded. He could understand everything he said, but she was even more confused.


    On the contrary, Wen Qiao, with a stunned look on his face, felt that this method was feasible, "We can go to Pleiades Valley, and after the teleportation array in Pleiades Valley is repaired, you will enter the Pleiades Valley from the teleportation array."


    Su Molan finally understood what they meant, and asked in surprise: "Young Master Ning can repair the teleportation array?"


    In order to cut off the opportunity of Pleiades to call for help, the group of people in black completely destroyed the teleportation array in Pleiades Valley. It was extremely difficult for even the mages to repair. No one thought of repairing the teleportation array in Pleiades. There.


    "As long as the teleportation array is still there, it should be possible." Ning Yuzhou said implicitly.


    Wen Qiao secretly thought that her husband could even repair the ancient teleportation array, and the teleportation array within a small continent would definitely be repaired.


    Su Molan''s expression was a bit complicated, both joyful and unbelievable, her eyes filled with mist and she looked like she was about to cry.


    However, when Wen Qiao looked over, the water vapor in her eyes quickly disappeared, and she looked like she was not crying, so as not to be stabbed by the straight girl again.


    Su Molan sorted out her thoughts and asked, "How are you going to enter Pale Star Valley?"


    Not to mention how they would sneak into the Pleiades, I''m afraid that when they just approached, they would be spotted by the four major families guarding there, which was very dangerous.


    "We have our own way. Girl Su only needs to wait for the teleportation array to be repaired." Ning Yuzhou said, without any further explanation.


    Su Molan knew that this was their secret and was not told by outsiders.


    She can naturally understand, which cultivator has no secrets? They are just a cooperative relationship, and they have not yet reached the point where they can confess their cards to each other. However, I don''t know if she is more sensitive. I always feel that if the two of them didn''t take her, it was a bit disgusting that she was getting in the way between them.


    It should be an illusion.


    After the three of them discussed, they finally decided on the next plan.


    First, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou tried to sneak into the Pleiades Valley, repair the teleportation array in Pleiades, and then let Su Molan enter the Pleiades Valley from the teleportation array.


    "I''ll go to the teleportation formation on the side of the sea and wait for your news."


    Su Molan quickly made a decision that the area around Tianlong Peak was barren mountains and ridges, and there were not many cultivators who would pass by, so it was not noticeable. Because of this, if something happens, there is no hiding place, and it is easy to reveal whereabouts.


    On the other side of the sea, there are many islands, and there are many cultivators living on the islands. As long as she is more careful, she won''t attract attention.


    It just so happened that she could also go there first and wait for news from Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said, "Yes, we will send you a message when the teleportation array is repaired."


    ***


    They did not leave Xiayin City in a hurry, but continued to live in the inn. The charge of this inn is too expensive. I rented it for a month. It would be a waste of spiritual stone not to fill this month.


    During this period, Wen Qiao and Su Molan would go out to check for news from time to time.


    In order to avoid attracting people¡¯s attention, they are cautious every time, but even so, they almost aroused the suspicion of the Chai disciples in Xiayin City. Fortunately, Wenqiao responded quickly and quickly pulled Su Molan away and fooled him. .


    After this incident, the two dared not go out to inquire about anything, and obediently nestled in the inn to practice.


    After living for a month, they finally quit the house and left Xiayin City.


    After leaving the city, the three headed west first.


    The sea of ??no return is to the west of the Pleiades continent, which is completely opposite to the Pleiades Valley to the east.


    After walking like this for a few days, Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan finally separated.


    Before leaving, Su Molan handed a token of Pleiades Valley to Ning Yuzhou, and said: "This is an identity token that can only be held by the blood of the Su family. As long as you have it, you can freely enter Pleiades Valley without touching the valley. The Great Hugu Formation."


    Pleiades Valley has a great array of protection of the valley. Although there is no owner in Pleiades Valley, there are still a lot of defenses. Without the identity token of Pleiades Valley, other people cannot enter.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted it and gave her some spirit pills to make her act carefully.


    "Don''t wait for us to finally get into the Pleiades Valley, something will happen to you, we won''t rush to save you all the way." Wen Qiao said very bluntly, which can be regarded as giving her a little pressure.


    "I know, don''t worry." Su Molan said solemnly.


    In fact, compared to herself, she feels that the things these two people are going to do are more dangerous. She feels very sad, but she also knows that she can''t help much, so she can only suppress her worries in her heart.


    After saying goodbye to each other, Su Molan continued to go west, while Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao turned aside and headed north.


    Without outsiders, they speak and act much more casually, and even when they want to enter the space, they no longer need to make excuses to avoid Su Molan.


    They walked to observe the environment of the Pleiades continent, and were not in a hurry. If they passed the town, they would stop to rest. With the current situation, no matter how urgent it is, there is no other way. It is better to delay some time and make those who want to find Su Molan anxious.


    "Husband, how are you going to enter Pleiades Valley?" Wen Qiao asked, she still didn''t know what Ning Yuzhou''s plan was.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It depends on you."


    "Look at me?"


    "Yes, Pleiades can''t even get close to a beast now, but a small seedling is nothing, I believe no one will notice the little seedling on the side of the road."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that he was playing with this idea, but this method was also quite good. By then, she became Xiao Miaomiao and went in with her husband who was hiding in the space.


    But there is another question, "After I became a monster, I couldn''t move by myself."


    "It''s okay, isn''t there a smell?"


    At this time, they were resting in an inn in a town. Wen Gungun, who had just come out of the space and let out the wind, heard what they said, holding a section of Qiongyu and Zilingzhu twice, indicating that it would bring the young seedlings with him. Miao successfully mixed in.


    Wen Gungun is a monster of the soil type, with five rocks in his body, it is very convenient to move with a seedling.


    "Okay, then we will have to trouble Wen Billowing." Wen Qiao touched Wen Billowing black head and said with a smile.


    Wentutu found that it could not help, so she was so disappointed, her long rabbit ears drooped down, and she lay on the table with her back on their backs.


    Wen Qiao fished it into her arms and rubbed it, "Wen Tutu is also very powerful, after entering the Pleiades Valley, you can help you to check the wind."


    The wind-smelling tutu has a fast speed and is good at avoiding.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wentutu and suddenly said: "Wentutu has eaten so many elixirs, shouldn''t it increase the cultivation base?"


    Wen Tutu looked at Brother Ning bitterly. The monster beast is already difficult to cultivate, and the mutant monster is even more difficult. It can achieve its current achievements because it has swallowed a lot of spirit pills and treasures of heaven and earth after sticking to them. Therefore. But it is not so easy for the monster beast to break through the peak of the ninth order. The peak of the ninth order is a limitation, because after the peak of the ninth order, it can overcome the catastrophe and transform its form.


    However, I don''t know how many monsters are stuck at the peak of the ninth order, and they are only one step away from the transformation, and even many monsters cannot survive the transformation of thunder.


    "Don''t be afraid, we have thunder mushrooms." Wen Qiao comforted Wentutu, "When you transform in the future, I will use thunder mushrooms to protect you from thunder. The transformation will be successful. After you transform, smell the rabbit. The rabbit must be a very cute boy!"


    Really?


    Wentutu''s ears were erected instantly, and a pair of beautiful ruby-like eyes looked at her, cute and helpless.


    Wen Qiao nodded vigorously and inflated it, "Yes, I must be right."


    Wen Tutu once again had a high spirit, and decided to work hard in the future, it is best to cultivate to the 9th-tier peak in one breath.


    At this time, Brother Ning¡¯s idle voice came: ¡°With your current strength in the early stage of the ninth stage, you don¡¯t know when you want to reach the top of your cultivation. Maybe by then, Ah Wah¡¯s cultivation base will surpass you, you are just At the ninth level, the transformation is even more distant."


    Wen Tutu''s erect ears fell down again, and the rabbit was struck into darkness. He turned around silently and faced them with his short furry tail.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Looking at the cruel brother Ning, Wen Qiao didn''t know how to comfort poor Wen Tutu.


    Although it is true, who has no dreams? Brother Ning is too good at attacking beasts.


    Even Wen Kungun, who was sitting there slowly gnawing on the bamboo, felt a bit wrong. It stared at Brother Ning dullly until Brother Ning¡¯s eyes fell on him, hesitated, and crawled out of Wenqiao¡¯s arms. Come out, roll to the side and squat.


    At this time, stay away from Xiao Miao Miao.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the two demon beasts that had been beaten, and just said: "We also have a demon pill of a king-level demon wolf, but it can be refined for you, and with the Yin and Yang Nirvana Pill, it should be able to make you Make a breakthrough in one fell swoop."


    Turning around, Wen Tutu raised his ears high, jumped in front of Ning Yuzhou, looked at him happily, and opened his belly without hesitation.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care about that hairy belly. Without even looking at it, he took out the demon wolf''s demon pill from the space and said, "You will refine it as soon as possible."


    Wen Tutu suddenly jumped up, grabbed the demon pill, opened his mouth and swallowed it.


    The demon pill looked bigger than its mouth, but the rabbit just swallowed it in one go, almost not choking.


    After Wentutu had swallowed the demon pill, Ning Yuzhou threw it into the space, letting it hurry to refine it.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Billow who was still gnawing on the bamboo.


    Wen Gungun was startled, and silently put down the bamboo, with a cute and obedient look, as if asking what Brother Ning would like to order.


    "Wen Tutu will be promoted soon, what about you? What are your plans?"


    Wen Gungun had no plans, it was still a cub.


    Wen Qiao coughed slightly, "Husband, Wen Gungun is still a cub, let it practice gradually. If my cultivation base surpasses it in the future, I will protect it. This is what Wen Gungun had promised. condition."


    After raising a Wen Gungun, Wen Qiao never thought of relying on Wen Gungun for help.


    Seeing her softhearted, Ning Yuzhou saw the faint-hearted Wen Billowing, but he couldn''t say anything else, so Wen Qiao raised a few demon pets to play with her, and really couldn''t count on them.


    After Wen Gungun realized that the crisis had been resolved, he picked up the bamboo again and continued to gnaw.


    He didn''t envy him at all about Wentutu getting the demon pill to be promoted. It was better to eat than to fight and kill.


    "You are so lazy, what can I do in the future." Wen Qiao picked it up and rubbed its head.


    Wen Gungun rubbed her hand, not worried at all, just hid in Wuyan soil if it was dangerous.


    It took a long time for Wentutu to refine the demon pill, and neither Wen Qiao nor Ning Yuzhou bothered it.


    After taking Wen Gungun back into the space, they continued to head towards the Pleiades Valley.


    The two made a special detour, they planned to go to the north of the Pleiades Valley, and then enter the Pleiades Valley from there.


    The reason why I decided to go in from there is because there is a vast blood-devouring forest there.


    It is said that when Pleiades Valley chose to build the valley here, he also wanted to use the blood-eating forest as a defense to the north of the Pleiades Valley. How did you know that the blood-eating forest gradually became a climate and became a famous and dangerous place in the Pleiades continent. Few practitioners can go smoothly. Crossing.

 Chapter 260：

    In the blood-devouring forest, a kind of demon vine grows by devouring blood, and all flesh and blood creatures are their food.


    Whenever cultivators and monsters inadvertently break into the blood-devouring forest, the result of waiting for them is that all the blood in the body is absorbed by the blood-devouring demon vines in the forest and die. Very few people can escape from the blood-devouring forest safely. Over time, the blood-devouring forest became a dangerous place in the Pleiades Continent. If there is nothing wrong, no cultivator will not come here to find death.


    On this day, two people came to the blood-devouring forest.


    "The blood-devouring forest ahead?"


    Wen Qiao curiously looked at the woods ahead. It was a dark green forest. There were many tall trees growing in the forest. The dark green vines were entwined with dark green vines, and they continued to climb up.


    The woods entangled with vines spread all the way to the mountains in front, disappearing behind the mountains.


    The woods are very quiet. They look ordinary and don''t feel any danger. People can''t help but wonder if this is really a blood-eating forest with a fierce reputation?


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the map and said, "It should be here."


    Before they came to the blood-devouring forest, the two of them did not venture in. Ning Yuzhou took out a puppet rat that was made by hand from the storage bag, took out a crystal inlay in a groove in its stomach, and then put it in. Put it on the ground.


    The puppet rat moved quickly.


    Although it is a puppet, Ning Yuzhou has always pursued a perfect personality, and the puppet rat has also been made to life by him. Apart from not feeling its vitality, it is like a real rat.


    The puppet rat quickly got into the dense woods, and soon disappeared in it. There is a ray of Ning Yuzhou''s primordial spirit on the puppet mouse, which allows him to perceive the situation in the woods through the eyes of the puppet mouse.


    The puppet rat walks through the blood-devouring forest. It is like an ordinary monster rat. It is not strong. When it passes through the dense woods, it will make a rustling sound. This voice was particularly loud in the quiet woods, and it was easy to attract the attention of the blood-devouring demon vines in the woods.


    Soon after, Ning Yuzhou said, "The puppet rat was broken after being entangled in the vines in the forest."


    Wen Qiao asked hurriedly: "But the blood-devouring demon vine?"


    "The vine looks very ordinary, except that it can entangle things, it has no lethality." As he said, his face showed a thoughtful color, analyzing the situation previously obtained from the puppet rat.


    Wen Qiao blinked and said, "Husband, it is better for us to go in directly. If we encounter that blood-devouring demon vine, kill it without leaving a piece of armor."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Seeing the eager look on her face, Ning Yuzhou thought silently, could these monsters be so violent?


    However, Wen Qiao''s enthusiasm to move forward also affected Ning Yuzhou, causing him to also have a passion to go directly in. Why not shrink back, if the blood-devouring demon vine dared to appear, just kill it directly.


    Right now the two of them no longer hesitate, the Yujian flew into the blood-devouring forest, and by the way the Wengun in the space was released.


    If he encounters the blood-devouring demon vine, Wen Gungun''s defense can resist one or two, but he is not afraid of anything.


    Wen Gungun crawled onto Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders¡ªthis was Wen Qiao''s orders. If they were in danger, Wen Gungun would use earthen eggshells to protect them.


    This person and beast are not good at fighting, as long as you protect yourself, leave the rest to Wen Qiao.


    The spirit sword passed over the blood-devouring forest.


    Wen Qiao looked down, and when he looked closer at the Blood-Eater Forest, trees and vines were indeed entwined to grow together, forming a large forest. The dark green vines were entwined with big trees, and they hung on treetops, trunks, and branches. Above, it is like a dense net, forming a whole piece of wood.


    There are also dense vines growing under the tree. They are intertwined, filling the space so that it is impossible to identify where its roots are.


    The deeper the blood-eating forest, the more vines in the forest.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, so there was no way to go under this tree.


    There was a scream, followed by Ning Yuzhou''s word of caution, Wen Qiao twisted and grabbed a dark green vine that hit from behind.


    She wore golden silkworm gloves on her hands. Those thin, cicada-winged gloves glowed with faint aura. Slender and slender fingers held the dark green vine tightly in her hand. No matter how much it twisted and struggled, she couldn''t get away from her. Hands.


    Shoo!


    It may be that Wen Qiao''s actions angered those demon vines, and countless dark green vines attacked from below, as if to drag people down in midair.


    Wen Qiao''s hands were like iron tongs, clutching the vine tightly, and then pulled it quickly and swept forward.


    Those vines also chased her away.


    In an instant, the entire forest "lived", and the dark green vines hanging on the tree slid like a snake, following the cultivator above the forest. From a distance, it seemed as if a dark green wave was set off in the woods, and the wave that was set off spreads forward very regularly, chasing the cultivators who fled in front.


    Wen Qiao ran away, leaving Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gunun on the spot.


    He was naturally attacked by the vines. Before the dark green vines touched him, an earth-yellow eggshell appeared under his feet, enclosing him in the eggshell. The earth-yellow eggshell was very fiercely nestled on the top of the tree, and stood still as the dark green vines attacked.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gungun in the eggshells sat there, observing the situation outside.


    It was discovered that the eggshell was a hard stubble, and the vines stopped attacking and retreated instead after they couldn''t be beaten no matter how much it was beaten.


    Ning Yuzhou''s heart moved when he saw it, and his divine consciousness unfolded, "seeing" in the woods below, a few thick vines that appeared from nowhere broke through the air. The demon vines were stronger than the vines hanging on the tree. The color is also darker, with sharp thorns all over it, each thorn glowing with a dark red luster.


    This thorny demon vine is like a spiritual snake, and instantly binds the eggshell tightly, and the thick and long spikes plunge into the eggshell.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the sharp thorns that had penetrated deeply, and actually pierced the eggshell made of Wuyan soil.


    Fortunately, the extensibility of Wuyantu was very good. Although it was pierced by the sharp thorns and did not break its defenses, it was still a strong eggshell. There was nothing wrong with one person and one animal in the shell.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuzhou knew clearly.


    Sure enough, it was a blood-devouring demon vine. This forest is its hiding place. The entire forest is covered with its body. As long as the creatures enter the forest, they will become its prey.


    When this blood-devouring demon vine had not yet become a climate, the valley owner of Pleiades found it inhabited here, and planned to use it as the northern defense of Pleiades, allowing it to grow wantonly. Unconsciously, this blood-devouring demon vine grew stronger and stronger, turning this area into its territory, turning it into a blood-devouring forest with a fierce reputation.


    The blood-devouring demon vine feeds on the flesh and blood of flesh and blood creatures. The more powerful a creature, the more power contained in the flesh and blood, the more it will like it. The flesh and blood of monsters and cultivators are the favorite food of the blood-devouring monster vine.


    Through its thorns, the blood-devouring demon vine pierces the bodies of all living creatures, drawing the flesh and blood from their bodies.


    It is a pity that even if Wuyan soil was pierced by it, there was no power in the soil to absorb it, and it almost made this blood-eating monster vine angry.


    Seeing the tightening of the blood-devouring demon vine, Ning Yuzhou laughed, took out a Yangyuan Pill and fed it to Wen Gungun, and asked, "Can you hold it?"


    Wen Gungun opened his mouth and swallowed the spirit pill, yelling.


    Of course it can last, absolutely no problem! It is rare to be able to express himself in front of Brother Ning. Wen Gungun naturally has to work hard to express himself, but he can''t let a blood-devouring demon vine break through its defenses.


    Sure enough, the soil eggshells safely and steadily withstood the thorns and binding pressure of the blood-devouring demon vine, even though it had been pierced through thousands of holes, it was still firmly hung there.


    ***


    On the other side, Wen Qiao pulled the vine in his hand and ran around over the blood-devouring forest.


    At first there was no effect, until she walked around for a long time, and finally the speed of the vines rushing toward her like a wave was reduced. The dense dark green vines entwined in the woods are you pressing me, I haunting you, Almost knotted, the densely tied dark green vines looked like snakes tangled together from a distance.


    If someone who is afraid of snakes sees this scene, it is estimated that their complexion will not be too good.


    The vine in Wen Qiao''s hand has been ripped off by her.


    It rested softly in the palm of her hand, motionless, where there was still the ferocity of the previous sneak attack. Wen Qiao casually threw it below, and saw that vine hurriedly retracted into the woods, not daring to probe again.


    After solving these chasing vines, Wen Qiao hurriedly turned back to find her husband and Wen Gungun.


    It is easy to find them. The dark green giant cocoon with thorns above the woods is very eye-catching, round and round. I don¡¯t know how many blood-eating vines are wrapped around. The vines of the blood-eating vines are covered with spikes, in the sun. The color was black and red underneath, and it was frightening at first sight, and I didn''t know how much blood was stained.


    When Wen Qiao approached it, two thick blood-devouring demon vines rushed out from the woods below. The thorny vines were like two giant snakes. They swept toward her, bringing a burst of sound.


    This time, Wen Qiao didn''t dare to grasp it with his bare hands, and flew up. The stone golden python in his hand swung the whip, the long whip curled up the vine and threw it towards the distance.


    Although the cultivator can fly with the weapon, the altitude of the flight is limited, and it does not exceed the attack range of the blood-devouring demon vine. This is why after the cultivator enters the blood-devouring forest, even if he flies over the forest, he still suffers from it. Attacked and dragged into the woods to become food for the blood-devouring demon vine.


    The thorny blood-devouring demon vines are trickier than those without thorns!


    After Wen Qiao fought with them a few times, she found that there was no way to use these blood-devouring demon vines.


    So she ran forward again, chasing the thorny blood-devouring demon vine behind her.


    After running for a certain distance, Wen Qiao turned around and threw a blasting orb at the Blood Devouring Demon Vine.


    The rumbling sound sounded, and the blood-devouring forest was blown out of a big pit, and the broken branches and leaves in the pit fell on the ground, mixed with the blasted mud, and it was messy. And in this pit, there are two blood-devouring demon vines lying there softly. The thorns on the vine have been blown off, and dark green mucus pours out of the wound.


    Wen Qiao stared at the two vines, the blasting beads hurt them very little, and only exploded some vine thorns, which was not painful or itchy for them.


    Sure enough, after the Blood Devouring Demon Vine slowed down, he continued to attack her.


    Wen Qiao threw several explosive beads in succession.


    The rumbling voice was endless, the thorns of the blood-devouring demon vine were blown off, and they still chased her stubbornly, as if they would not stop without devouring her flesh and blood.


    After exploding the Blood Devouring Demon Vine again, Wen Qiao quickly jumped into the Blood Devouring Forest and turned into a demon body.


    The tender green seedlings appeared, shaking the fragile branches and leaves, especially innocent and weak.


    The blood-devouring demon vine slid around, as if wondering how the delicious flesh and blood had disappeared.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Blood Devouring Demon Vine that turned a blind eye to his monster body, and couldn''t help being a little strange, and could not help quietly releasing a few strands of Yuan spiritual power.


    The blood-devouring demon vine stopped in an instant, as if it had captured this ray of spiritual power, rustled and slid over, enclosing the small seedlings stuck in the pit.


    When surrounded by the thick and thorny demon vine, Wen Qiao was a little jealous.


    Her monster body is different from the human body. It is just a fragile seedling. It hasn''t been able to move yet. It''s extremely pitiful. As a last resort, she can''t transform into a monster body during battle.


    But this blood-devouring demon vine is too difficult to kill, no matter how to fight it, Wen Qiao has no choice but to use the demon body to test it.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine quickly encircled the small Miao Miao in the pit. Fortunately, the small Miao Miao was very slender and was not pierced by the thorns on its body.


    Wen Qiao slowly let go of perception, trying to build a sympathetic understanding with the Blood Devouring Demon Vine.


    Not long after, Wen Qiao''s tense mind finally relaxed.


    The blood-devouring demon vine is powerful. It has taken root and sprouted here since ancient times. It is a very old old demon vine. However, because of its blood-sweeping life, it is limited by Taoism, from birth to death, unable to activate spiritual wisdom, nor can it cultivate and transform form.


    However, because of its long life span, its consciousness is stronger and richer than those ignorant spiritual plants, and it can convey some simple ideas to her.


    Feeling the constant appetite passed by the Blood Devouring Demon Vine to her, Wen Qiao immediately wanted to cut off her perception.


    Fortunately, after the Blood Devouring Demon Vine discovered her impatience, he hurriedly lost some of the plant essence to her so that she could thrive.


    Like Lingzhi, Yaozhi has the essence of plants and trees.


    This blood-devouring demon vine is powerful, and it gives a lot of plant essence, and it rushes over, almost bursting her, and hastened to stop the plant essence that was transferred. Moreover, the blood-devouring demon vine feeds on the flesh and blood of living beings, and the plant essence contains vigorous vitality and evil karma, and Wen Qiao is unwilling to accept it, so as not to affect her spiritual body.


    Wen Qiao looked like a scumbag, and she shook it back, with an appearance that was not uncommon.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine is extremely uncomfortable. Why doesn''t the kind that makes it feel comfortable accept its offer?


    Wen Qiao thought to herself, she was not of the same kind. It was obvious that the two cultivated different ways. Where is the same kind?


    Wen Qiao didn''t get too entangled with the blood-eating demon vine, and after establishing contact with it, he signaled to it not to stop them from passing through the blood-eating forest.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine was a little unwilling, and it was rare to encounter a similar kind whose breath made it feel very comfortable, and this kind brought food to it. How could they be allowed to leave?


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao wanted to beat it, and even regarded her husband as the food she brought him. Where did the face come from?


    Wen Qiao expresses to it that she is very angry now, if she is not obedient, she will...ignore it ==!


    He could only threaten the Blood-devouring Demon Vine with this child''s method, and Wen Qiao felt that his mysterious bloodline seemed a little useless.


    The blood-devouring demon vine suddenly felt a little agitated. With its limited intelligence, it actually didn''t understand why it had to listen to her orders, but it subconsciously obeyed it.


    Wen Qiao finally reached an agreement with the Blood Devouring Demon Vine. In order to reward it for its obedientness, she gave it some elemental spiritual power.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine happily absorbed it, and after absorbing it, he wanted to give her back some plant essence.


    Wen Qiao was poked back again.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine is sad, why don''t this kind of people want it?


    How could Wen Qiao explain to it, not to mention that the blood-devouring demon vine''s intelligence is not high, and there is no way to explain it clearly, so he simply ignores it.


    Wen Qiao transformed back into his body again.


    The human body and the demon body are not the same, at least in the perception of the blood-devouring demon vine, how can the flesh and blood of a cultivator be the same as a plant? The former is its food, the latter is its kind.


    However, after Wen Qiao pinched its vine body and gave it some elemental spiritual power, the blood-devouring demon vine suddenly understood that the flesh and blood creature that made it appetite was actually its kind.


    Its kind suddenly became its food ==!


    The blood-devouring demon vine was almost knotted by this strange equation.


    Wen Qiao ignored it, and after confirming that the Blood Devouring Demon Vine would not attack again, he went back to find her husband.


    It was still a giant cocoon **** by the blood-devouring demon vine, and it was very eye-catching.


    Wen Qiao ran over and shouted at Giant Cocoon, "Husband, are you in there?"

 Chapter 261：

    "Husband, are you in there?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou''s gentle voice came from the giant cocoon.


    After confirming that the people inside were not injured, Wen Qiao said to the blood-devouring demon vine **** with the soil eggshell: "Don''t let it go?"


    The blood-devouring demon vine loosened at an exceptionally slow speed, which shows how reluctant it is, and still stubbornly regards this as the "food" that Xiao Miao Miao brought to it.


    When the blood-devouring demon vine was loosened, the soil egg shell pierced by the thorns was exposed. The surface of the soil egg shell looked like a sieve, and it was a little bit timid to see it.


    The blood-devouring demon vine is indeed the old demon vine that has lived from ancient times to the present. The upside-down vine thorns on the vine body are particularly hideous, and can even penetrate the defenses of the five rock soils. If the person wants to remove it, there is nothing to do, but it can continue to grow here and become a dangerous place known far and near.


    After the eggshell disappeared, one person and one beast were exposed.


    Wen Qiao was relieved when he saw that there was nothing wrong with them. When he found the vines of the Blood Devouring Demon Vine quietly approaching Ning Yuzhou, he threw out the long whip and stopped it.


    "Have you forgotten what I just said?" Wen Qiao was very angry, pinching its vine.


    The blood-devouring demon vine suddenly fell away. Except for the vine pinched by her, the other vines quickly retracted into the woods below and disappeared among the overlapping green vines.


    Seeing her holding it, Ning Yuzhou hurriedly said: "Ah, be careful, don''t get stabbed by its vine."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him and said, "I know, I avoided it."


    She didn''t dare to let this vine thorn pierce her skin, who knows if this blood-devouring demon vine will be stimulated by flesh and blood, and kill it regardless? This blood-devouring demon vine is like a child with strong combat effectiveness, and it doesn''t make sense to reason with it, because it doesn''t understand it at all, and most of the time it acts on instinct.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know when he could reason with it, so he should leave as soon as possible.


    Wen Qiao sent some elemental spiritual power to the Blood Devouring Demon Vine again, and only released it after calming it down.


    The blood-devouring demon vine slid slowly at her feet and refused to leave.


    Wen Qiao ignored it, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, it promised to give way to us, let''s go."


    The two jumped on the spirit sword again and headed towards the place where Pale Star Valley is.


    Soon after, the two of them lowered their heads at the same time and saw that in the blood-devouring forest below, there was obviously a demon vine that was thicker than the other vines following them. In a trance, they thought it was a giant python growing in the forest, in that dark green. Looming in the sea of ??trees.


    The dark green vines wrapped around the tree are actually branches of the Blood-Eater Vine, but they are not as powerful as the body of the Blood-Eater Vine.


    The blood-devouring demon vine has lived for too long, and its body has repeatedly grown, gradually turning this piece of woodland into its territory and its hunting ground. Whenever a cultivator or monster comes in, the dark green vines will first tie up the person, and then drag it to the forest, where the body of the blood-devouring monster vine hiding in the forest will be eaten as food.


    Five days later, they passed through the blood-eating forest and came to the edge of the blood-eating forest.


    The thorny demon vine also followed them all the way.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao was about to leave with the "food", the Blood Devouring Demon Vine reluctantly made a rustling sound in the forest, attracting her attention.


    Wen Qiao jumped down from Feijian and stood on the top of a big tree in the blood-devouring forest.


    When the blood-devouring demon vine slipped over, the thorny vine was about to touch her, and was stopped by the whip of the stone golden python thrown by Wen Qiao, before reaching out his hand, avoiding the thorn, and pinching its vine.


    Wen Qiao lost some elemental spiritual power to it, and she found that her elemental spiritual power had the effect of calming the demon vine, "I''m leaving, goodbye! There is a Pleiades Valley nearby. If you want to continue to expand your territory in the future, you can Expand over there."


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine wrote down her words, saying that she would work hard to grow there and turn that place into its territory, and later invite her to play in its new territory.


    Wen Qiao was funny, and it was really a child''s character. If it weren''t a demon vine born from blood, it would have been transformed long ago.


    After bidding farewell to the Blood Devouring Demon Vine, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou finally left.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and asked, "Why did you say this to it just now?"


    "I asked Su Molan before. She said that the Pleiades Valley has long existed in name only. It passed down to her generation. No matter what happens in the future, she will not be able to inherit Pleiades Valley. Sooner or later, it will truly disappear." Wen Qiao said. "If that''s the case, let the Blood Devouring Demon Vine take over, and you can''t take advantage of others."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed.


    Although I was naive and simple, but it was also an interesting idea.


    The Pleiades Valley is not far from the Blood-Eating Forest. If you fly a little further forward, the Pleiades Valley will arrive.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao did not rush over. Although there were no cultivators sent by the four major families to stay here due to the blood-devouring forest in the north of Pleiades Valley, if they approached rashly, they would definitely cause people to stare at Pleiades Valley. People from the four big families pay attention.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, after I go in, can the space follow in?"


    Space is a derivative of the blood of Emperor Xi of Ning Yuzhou. It exists because of Ning Yuzhou. Wherever Ning Yuzhou is, it is also there. If Ning Yuzhou enters the space, the space will stay in place, unable to move.


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said, "Actually, the space and my soul are one. After I enter the space, I will leave a ray of divine sense outside. Then I will attach the divine sense to your magic card and it will be able to Follow you in."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and then asked Wen Billow again.


    "Wen Gungun can''t get in, it controls Wuyantu from the outside and sends you in." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Doesn''t Wengungun want to separate from them?


    Wen Qiao watched with a worried look at Wen Rolling, who was holding the Lingguo and chewing. It was still a cub, so she was really worried if she didn''t put it by her side. But if you let Wen Gungun follow in, it won''t work. After all, a monster close to the Pleiades will definitely attract the attention of the people around it. If it is put into the space, Wen Gungun can''t control the five rock soil in the space.


    "Wen Kuan Kuan, you must be careful." Wen Aiao held Wen Kuan Kuan and rubbed its head, unavoidably exhorting.


    Wen Gungun rubbed her against her, let her rest assured. After they entered, it found a place near the blood-devouring forest and used Wuyan soil to dig a hole into the pit. There was a blood-devouring demon vine next to it. I believe there is no cultivator. If you dare to approach easily, you won''t find it naturally.


    After arriving in the Pleiades continent, Wen Gungun''s refining control over Wuyantu was much better. The defense built by Wuyantu was stronger, and even the blood-devouring demon vine could not break through the defense of Wuyantu. Other cultivators Naturally it can''t, it''s still very safe.


    What else can Wen Qiao say when he hears Wen Gungun''s proud words?


    This Gumbo has achieved its goal. As long as there is danger, it can hide in the eggshell built by Wuyan soil, eat and drink with peace of mind, and wait for others to pick it up.


    Knowing that Wen Gungun likes to eat and drink, Wen Qiao has to prepare a lot of things for him. Just the Qiongyu and Purple Spirit Bamboo that he likes to eat has prepared a lot, as well as spirit pills, spirit grass, honey fat and other things, Wen Qiao Tucked a storage bag and kept it away.


    After arranging to smell the billowing food, the two began to make trouble.


    Ning Yuzhou entered the space and attached a strand of divine consciousness to the divine card on her body.


    Then Wen Qiao also turned into a small seedling, taking root in the soil.


    Wen Gungun controlled Wuyantu, wrapped the root system of the green seedling with Wuyantu, and then pushed her to the location of Pleiades.


    Five rock and soil are mixed with underground soil and are not conspicuous.


    The soil and soil after being refined by Wen Gungun will naturally listen to its command, as long as the distance is not too far, Wen Gungun can control it. Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gungun have tested it before, and with its current cultivation base, it can send Wuyantu into the Pleiades Valley.


    As she got closer and closer to Pleiades Valley, Wen Qiao finally felt the breath of cultivators near Pleiades Valley.


    When a divine sense swept across, the Xiao Miao Miao mixed in the weeds almost couldn''t help moving the leaves, and quickly held her breath, pretending to be a weed, and Wen Qiao was relieved until the divine sense left.


    Hiding in the weeds, Wen Qiao didn''t let Wuyantu move, but established perception with the surrounding Lingzhi and explored the situation nearby.


    With Lingzhi¡¯s perception, Wen Qiao knew that there were nearly a hundred cultivators nearby, and even Yuanhuang realm cultivators were sitting here. The divine consciousness swept through just now was the divine consciousness of Yuanhuang realm cultivators. .


    Sure enough, the four big families sent people to guard outside the Pleiades Valley, as long as they were close, they would be spotted the first time.


    This Yuanhuang realm cultivator didn¡¯t know which family he belonged to. He would use his spiritual sense to scan around several times a day, and even a bug could not escape the search of this spiritual sense, and it was even more impossible for the beast and the cultivator to get close.


    In addition to the cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm, there are cultivators patrolling nearby, not letting go of any trouble.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that the four big families would be so cautious. In order to find Su Molan, they did not hesitate to expend so much manpower and material resources, which shows how much they care about Su Molan and Twenty-Eight Su Molan.


    It wasn''t until dark that after the patrolling practitioners left, the Xiao Miao Miao hiding in the weeds began to move cautiously.


    For fear of being spotted on the ground, a small seedling seedling approaching the Pleiades Valley, Wen Qiao''s actions were very careful, and he couldn''t even get close to the Pleiades Valley one night. After dawn, Xiao Miao Miao took root under a mountain wall, where many low bushes grew. When she used her assimilation skills, she could make the people and beasts around her directly ignore her existence.


    When Wen Qiao discovered that these cultivators were carrying several monsters that were good at tracking, she didn''t know what to say.


    Monster beasts that are good at tracking have sensitive noses and excellent hearing, and they can''t hide them from any movement. As long as they are there, no matter what means the cultivator uses, it is difficult to hide their perception.


    Although Wen Qiao wanted to establish a relationship with these monsters who are good at tracking, but thinking that he might be slapped, he withdrew from the idea of ??death.


    ***


    Pleiades Valley is located in the valley of clouds.


    The clouds and mist in the valley are lingering, looking from a distance, it is like a fairy mountain, and people can''t help but look up and follow.


    The Xiao disciples on patrol passed by and saw the Pleiades Valley hidden by clouds and could not help but said with emotion: "Since the opening of the Pleiades Valley''s Great Array of Pleiades 50 years ago, I heard that no one has ever entered."


    When the person next to him heard this, he couldn''t help but sneered.


    "That Su Molan looked very close to our Xiao family on the face, but in her bones she can be guarded tightly. The patriarch was so kind to her in vain, and the patriarch''s wife even fell to save her, so that the eldest lady lost her mother... Blame the eldest lady was upset, and she joined hands with Young Master Shen to deal with her."


    "Yes, if there was no Su Molan, the eldest lady would have married the young master of the Shen family long ago."


    The four major families have always pursued the marriage policy, which closely linked the four clans.


    When it was passed down to the generation of Xiao Minxin, it was the turn of the Xiao family to marry the Shen family. At that time, everyone thought that Xiao Minxin would become a pair with Shen Yuanjin. Surprisingly, Su Xinggu suddenly had an accident, and the two families rushed to rescue each other. As a result, the marriage partner of the Xiaoshen family''s generation changed individuals, and it became the marriage of Su Molan and the Shen family.


    Su Molan, who had robbed the marriage partner of the Xiao family, was also taken back to the Xiao family land and grew up in the Xiao family.


    "This Su Molan is really a white-eyed wolf. How kind our Xiao family treats her, and hurt the eldest lady and the young master Shen together with outsiders. It''s really something to eat inside and out."


    "No, I''m afraid that the Pleiades Continent will restart the Great Valley Guardian formation, which is also her calculation."


    Fifty years ago, Moxiu attacked the Xiao family, resulting in the death of hundreds of disciples of the Xiao family. The wife of the patriarch fell in order to protect Su Molan.


    Su Molan became the most hated existence of the Xiao family overnight, and Xiao Minxin hated her even more.


    As a last resort, the patriarch Xiao Xiankai could only send her back to Pale Star Valley temporarily, accompanied by Shen Yuanjin.


    As a husband, Shin Yuan would like to personally **** her back to Su Xing Valley after he learned that his fiancee was attacked. He was heartbroken to Su Molan''s fiancee, which was quite touching.


    The next incident also proved that Shin Yuanjin''s fiance is extremely competent.


    At that time, many people proposed to seal the Valley of the Stars and shut Su Molan into the secret realm hosted by the four great families, so as to isolate the demon''s coveting of the Twenty-Eight Su Family and the Four Elephants. Because Shen Yuan strongly opposed it, the Xiaoshen family also disagreed, and the matter was left alone.


    It may be that the sealing of the Pleiades Valley scared Su Molan, and Su Molan later proposed to open the Pleiades Valley¡¯s Great Guarding Formation.


    Once this protective valley was opened, except for the descendants of Pleiades Valley, no one else could easily enter Pleiades Valley. This was also a kind of protection for Pleiades Valley.


    At that time, they felt that Su Molan was frightened by the incident and wanted to protect Pleiades Valley.


    Although the Pleiades Valley is closely related to the Twenty-Eight Pleiades, many cultivators have sneaked into the Pleiades Valley to explore the Pleiades Valley inside and out, but they have not found anything related to the Twenty-Eight Pleiades. Everything, everyone thinks that the most important thing is Su Molan, who can only put people under their noses.


    After everyone discussed it, they finally agreed to her, and she personally presided over the reopening of the Pleiades Valley''s Goku Great Formation.


    Now that Su Molan is missing, even if they want to enter the Su Xing Valley for investigation, they are not allowed to enter due to the great formation of the Hugu, and a group of people are very aggrieved.


    This made the four big families feel very uncomfortable, complaining that Su Molan should not start the valley protection formation in the past, and even in some people''s hearts, they all believed that Su Molan must have planned for a long time.


    The people who hooked up the magic door entered the Black Wind Desert and disappeared in the Black Wind Desert...


    It can be seen from all that, Su Molan is not a peaceful place.


    The four great families couldn''t find Su Molan''s whereabouts. They had no choice but to send people to stare at Pale Star Valley, not letting go of any movement.


    The words of several Xiao disciples did not hide, Xiao Miao Miao under the mountain wall heard clearly.


    Xiao Miaomiao moved the leaves, pity Su Molan again.


    The idea of ??these people who are greedy for home treasures is also quite ridiculous. They only allow themselves to be greedy to plunder other people''s treasures, but they are not allowed to resist. If they resist, they will be a white-eyed wolf, with deep intentions and premeditated.


    Is it normal for the parties to obediently offer their own treasures with both hands?


    She can''t stand any outsider!


    When it got dark again, Xiao Miaomiao finally moved.


    Wen Qiao has been observing the neighborhood for a few days, and has already figured out the patrol rules of this group of people, especially the Yuanhuang realm cultivator. He has not shown up, and only scans it with God''s consciousness a few times a day. At other times, there is no movement. .


    It might be that there are so many cultivators patrolling, and monsters staring at it, so there won''t be any accidents.


    The moon was black and the wind was high, and amidst the rustling wind, a small seedling slowly approached towards the Pleiades Valley¡¯s large array of guarding valleys.


    The spiritual energy near Pleiades Valley is abundant, and the surrounding spiritual plants grow luxuriantly, which is really suitable for an ordinary seedling to hide.


    Finally came to the guarding valley formation, Xiao Miaomiao''s root system was entangled with a token, and quietly passed through the Pleiades Valley guarding formation formation.

 Chapter 262：

    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator who was guarding outside the Pale Star Valley suddenly walked out of the hiding place.


    When the disciples of the four major families patrolling around saw him, they hurried over and asked respectfully: "Elder Yi, what have you found?"


    This Yuanhuang realm cultivator was the elder of the Yi clan. He was sent by the Yi clan to sit here. When disciples from other families saw him, they respectfully called "Elder Yi".


    Elder Yi looked at the Pleiades in the night and said: "This constellation just vaguely feels something is wrong, but what do you find?"


    The cultivators present hurriedly replied: "Everything is as usual, I did not find out."


    Then he asked nervously: "Elder Yi, but what is wrong?"


    Elder Yi did not answer. His figure swept away, and people had already arrived in front of the Pleiades Valley. Across the valley of protection, looking at the Pleiades Valley in the night, I saw the clouds and mist in the Pleiades Valley, quiet and peaceful, nothing. The anomaly, the guarding valley formation was not touched either.


    His eyes swept around, not letting go anywhere.


    The disciples of the four races who followed him looked around carefully, and found nothing for a long time. They couldn''t help but looked at Elder Yi in confusion.


    Elder Yi looked at it for a while before letting go of his vigilance.


    He told the disciples of the four races, "You continue to guard, and you must not let go of any suspicious things, whether it is a monster or a monster, as long as you approach the Pleiades Valley, stop it immediately."


    "Yes."


    ***


    In the Pleiades Valley, in front of the Great Guardian formation, a tender and petite seedling did not dare to move at all.


    Although there was a large array of guarding valleys blocking it, the gaze of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator stared at it as if it were real, so that she did not dare to move at all, and could only continue to root at the edge of the large array and act as a weed.


    Fortunately, these people left soon.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she still didn''t do anything rashly, but continued to maintain the appearance of a demon, letting Wuyantu help to take her away from the Great Valley Protecting Array and find a hidden place to hide.


    After successfully blending into the Pleiades Valley, Wen Qiao already felt that Wuyantu''s reaction and speed were somewhat stagnant. Obviously, the distance here was too far, and Wen Gungun was about to be unable to control Wuyantu.


    Wu Yantu struggled to send her to a spiritual field in the valley, but finally there was no movement.


    At this time, Wen Qiao could no longer feel the existence of Wuyantu, and knew that this was already the limit, and Wen Gungun should take back the Wuyantu.


    The sky is going to fade, a white fish belly appears on the horizon, and there seems to be some movement in the Pleiades Valley.


    Although there is no master in Pleiades Valley, there are still some Moriya disciples in the valley to maintain the operation of Pleiades Valley. Before coming to Pleiades Star Valley, Su Molan once instructed that among the disciples of Pleiades Star Valley, except for one named Tie Granny, everyone else in Pleiades Star Valley should not believe them, nor should they easily expose their whereabouts.


    For so many years, there is no master in Pleiades Valley, who knows if these disciples in the valley have developed strange feelings, or have long been instigated by others. Even if it was Su Molan, there was no guarantee that they were loyal.


    The sky was bright, and a disciple from Pleiades came to the elixir field with a yawn.


    This is a middle-aged male cultivator, wearing the costume of a disciple of the Pleiades, with raised eyelids and uncut edges. The smell of alcohol floats all over, looking very decadent.


    The disciples who were left in the Pleiades Valley were actually not very qualified, and their paths were limited.


    When Su Molan decided to open the Goku Grand Formation, he asked the disciples of Yanaka for their opinions. If she agreed to stay with Moriya, once she stayed, unless she opened the Goku Grand Formation herself, they could only stay in Pleiades Valley. . All the disciples who did not want to be trapped in the valley left, and only a few remained willing to stay.


    Most of those who are willing to stay have poor qualifications.


    Like this male cultivator, he is obviously a cultivator, and he can get himself drunk and indulge in enjoyment. It can be seen that this child''s aptitude and character are not very good.


    Wen Qiao was mixed among several Tier 3 Wumanzi, Wumanzi grew much taller than Xiao Miaomiao, hiding her perfectly.


    When the cultivator passed by, Wen Qiao could still hear his complaint: "...An old immortal, who dares to mention this, he is not an alchemist. What is there to toss about? I really think he is. Can you make something? It''s nothing to waste the spirit grass...Forget it, the Hugu Grand Formation doesn''t know when to open it, even if there is no such old guy, it''s useless to leave it...waiting for this old thing My longevity is exhausted, and I can get rid of this bad place. It''s really not for people..."


    The middle-aged man scolded and dug a few spiritual grasses in the spiritual field, and left with a drunk spirit.


    Wen Qiao''s divine sense chased him all the way, until the divine sense extended to the maximum distance that he could reach, he didn''t find anyone nearby.


    It seems that there are really few people in this Pleiades Valley.


    No one came to the Lingtian for the rest of the day, Wen Qiao waited boredly.


    When you look outside, Pleiades Valley looks like a fairy mountain cloud valley. After entering, I found that the terrain in the valley is open. Many important buildings and caves are located on the clouds and mountains in the valley.


    The spiritual field where Wen Qiao is now is located at Taniguchi, where the spiritual energy is rich and the air is humid, which is very suitable for the growth of some elixir that likes Yin and damp.


    A day passes, and night is about to come.


    When night falls, the sky of the Pleiades Valley is lit up with dazzling stars, and the stars are like a heavenly river, coming from the horizon and falling into the clouds and mountains of Pleiades Valley, beautiful as a dream.


    The name of the Pleiades Valley is worthy of its name.


    Wen Qiao admired the stars in Pleiades Valley, regretting that Ning Yuzhou was not by his side, but thought that they had already arrived in Pleiades Valley, and they had the opportunity to enjoy the bright night view of the starry morning together, and soon became happy again.


    The night in the Pleiades Valley is very quiet, and under the gaze of the stars in the sky, it seems that the night has become gentle.


    Under the cover of the night, Wen Qiao finally turned back into a human form.


    At the same time, he activated the magic card on his chest, Wen Qiao used the magic card to hold his breath, and quickly left the spiritual field and swept over to a nearby building.


    This row of buildings should be the guest house arranged by Pleiades Valley for visiting guests.


    Wen Qiao picked an empty room, stepped into it, and quickly cast a mute spell around him, before calling out Ning Yuzhou in the space, "Husband, you can come out."


    As soon as her voice fell, a person appeared next to her, who stretched out his hands and hugged her tightly into his arms.


    Wen Qiao was leaning against the man''s arms, his cheeks pressed against his heart, and through his clothes, he could hear the man''s powerful heartbeat, and he could smell the fragrance of medicine and fumo in his nose.


    Her face was a little hot. Although she didn''t know how her husband suddenly became so enthusiastic, she did not refuse his hug.


    Ning Yuzhou hugged for a while, kissed her white forehead lightly, and said softly, "Aha has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard, and I didn''t do anything." Wen Qiao said with a smile, not taking credit. He felt that it was hard for Wen Gungun to send her all the way. After leaving Pleiades, he should give Wen Gungun a good reward.


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her back and kissed her for a while, before letting go of her, and fixedly looking at her with a pair of soft eyes.


    Then, the two sat together and discussed the next plan.


    Wen Qiao said: "Let''s go to Granny Tie first. Su Molan said that Granny Tie can believe that she needs her help if she wants to repair the teleportation array."


    Ning Yuzhou said.


    According to Su Molan, among the disciples who stayed in Moriya in Pleiades Valley, I don''t know which family''s eyeliner is. If they find out, contact with the outside world will cause trouble. At this stage, she still stays still and acts secretly. After Su Molan arrives in Pleiades Valley, she will worry about these things.


    Wen Qiao continued: "Su Molan said, Granny Tie stays at Chuyun Peak in the valley when she is fine. We can go there to find her."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled in his eyes and hummed again.


    "There are about one hundred and thirty cultivators in Moriya. These one hundred and thirty are in charge of different places. We just need to avoid them."


    Ning Yuzhou: "Yeah."


    "When will we act?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Listen to you."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao scratched her face. She just emptied what Su Molan had told her, but if she was asked to arrange it, and she was afraid that she might not arrange it properly, what if there is something missing?


    "Ah, what do you think needs to be added?" Wen Qiao asked humbly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "There is nothing to add. I think Ah Wah made a good arrangement. We can go directly to Chu Yunfeng to find Tie Granny."


    "Now is the past?" Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    "Yeah, it''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day!" Ning Yuzhou said, "Although there is a big formation protecting the valley, people outside can''t get in and can''t spy on what''s happening in the valley, but you still have to be careful. If you can find someone By helping us cover, we don¡¯t need to hide anymore. It will be more convenient when the teleportation array is repaired by then."


    After deciding to find Granny Tie, they spread out the map of Pleiades and studied it carefully.


    After confirming the location of Chu Yunfeng, the two left the guest house and headed towards Chu Yunfeng.


    This map of Pleiades Valley was provided by Su Molan, and there was also a shortcut to Chuyun Peak that she specifically circled on it, which saved them a lot of effort.


    Under the cover of night, the two shuttled in the Pleiades Valley.


    In the huge Pleiades Valley, there are only a hundred sashimi, and it looks very deserted.


    This is also convenient for them. The two arrived at Chuyun Peak very smoothly. During this period, they did not meet anyone, not even a beast. It can be seen that the Pleiades Valley has indeed fallen, relying on the Great Valley Protection Formation, and even saving patrols.


    When preparing to enter Chuyunfeng, Wen Qiao suddenly pulled Ning Yuzhou to hide. Both of them wore magic cards with a breath-holding effect. They only need to activate the magic cards to hide their breath.


    A person came down from Chuyunfeng cursingly.


    When Wen Qiao heard this voice, she knew that this man was the middle-aged male repairman who went to the spiritual field to collect medicine during the day.


    The cultivation base of this middle-aged man was only in the early stages of the Yuan Kong Realm. Most of his life was spent, and his vigilance was poor. He would only complain about things in case of trouble. Such a cultivator would definitely not be able to go too far in his practice.


    It was not until the middle-aged male Xiu left that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou entered the Chuyun Peak.


    There was only the breath of a cultivator in Chuyun Peak, so you don''t need to ask to know it, it must be that iron mother.


    They soon found the place where Iron Lady was.


    Tie Granny was in a pharmacy on the mountainside. She was sitting with her back facing the doorway. There was a pill furnace in front of her. She was making alchemy, and there was a strange smell in the air.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood in front of the ajar door, looking inside.


    Granny Tie wore a dark green dress, her back looked a little thin, her hair was neatly tied to the back of her head, fixed with a jade hairpin, and her old-fashioned dress was rigid.


    Being able to be called "mother-in-law" by Su Molan proves that she has a very high seniority in Pleiades. Moreover, her aura was not weak, she turned out to be a cultivator of Yuanhuang realm.


    Suddenly, there was an explosion in the pill furnace, and it was obvious that the pill furnace had failed.


    Grandma Tie opened the pill furnace and poured out the black medicine **** in the pill furnace. Without looking back, she asked, "Who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t deliberately conceal their aura, but they didn''t expect that the iron lady knew they were coming, but she didn''t say a word. They didn''t ask aloud until a furnace of pills was broken.


    Wen Qiao respectfully said: "Senior, we are the friends of Miss Su. After she asked us to come to Pleiades Valley, we will find Granny Tie first, Miss Su has something to give you.


    Granny Tie shook her body, turned around abruptly, and looked at them sharply.


    The two of them clearly saw the appearance of Tie Granny. Although she was dressed in old fashioned clothes, she had a delicate and beautiful face. Unfortunately, from the corner of the right eye to the cheek, there was a hideous black scar, like a creeping white and delicate face. A black centipede completely destroyed this beautiful and charming face, and accompanied by that gloomy and cold appearance, it was extremely frightening.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little stunned when she didn''t expect Tie Granny to look like this.


    "Are you talking about Mo Lan?" Tie Granny asked in a deep voice.


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses and quickly took out what Su Molan had given them, a token and a jade slip.


    When she saw the token, Granny Tie''s expression finally changed a bit, her eyes were full of fierce light, and she stretched out her hand to grab the two things in Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Granny Tie stroked the token, her expression changing.


    This token is the status symbol of the valley masters of the Pleiades Valley. Only the blood of the Su family can recognize the master.


    The valley owner of this generation of Pleiades Valley is Su Molan. In fact, Su Molan is not the valley owner. She has not held a succession ceremony. However, who else will hold a succession ceremony for her when something like that happened back then? Even if it is not the Valley Master, this token has already recognized her as the master, and it bears the mark of her essence and blood.


    After the Mosuo token was held for a long while, Tie Granny had just found her divine sense into another piece of jade slip.


    When she read the information in the jade slip, she became furious and yelled: "The four big families are really ambitious and dare to push the blood of my home to this. I hate that they pretended to protect the little master..."


    Granny Tie scolded all the four major families, her face showing pain.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are not easy to mix up these things, they stand quietly by listening to her scolding and watching her vent.


    At this time, a breath approached here.


    Tie Popo''s face was cold, and she kept her mouth shut. After Ning Yuzhou and the other two entered the pharmacy, they stared coldly at the door.


    The visitor stopped outside the pharmacy and did not come in.


    Wen Qiao''s and Ning Yuzhou''s spiritual knowledge looked over and found that this man was the middle-aged male Xiu who had left Chu Yunfeng earlier. This time he came back with two small white-haired beasts in his hands.


    The hairs on the two little beasts were curled together in a pile, like clouds in the sky, very cute.


    The middle-aged man cultivator: "Mrs. Tie, the disciple caught two cloud beasts, can I send them in for you?"


    Granny Tie had a gloomy look and a calm tone, "Leave it outside first."


    The middle-aged man was dreaded by the strength of the iron mother-in-law. Although he was dissatisfied with him, he did not dare to say anything. He tied two ropes to Yun Beast''s feet, and tied the other end of the rope to the stone pillar of the viewing pavilion not far from the pharmacy.


    After doing this, he turned his head and glanced at the pharmacy, and saw that Granny Tie had nothing to say and left happily.


    Granny Tie has been watching with cold eyes, her expression has returned to calm, no matter how resentful the four big families, for the current plan, it is important to protect the little master first.


    Granny Tie turned around, seeing Wen Qiao''s eyes a little more kind.


    "Thank you for your help to the little master." Granny Tie said solemnly, and bowed directly to them.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not dare to accept her full gift and avoided them.


    After finishing the ceremony, Tie Granny stood up straight and said: "I already know your intentions, so you will first live at Chuyun Peak. Tomorrow I will arrange your identities and take you to the place where the teleportation formation is located."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both responded.


    Granny Tie arranged them in the cave house next to the pharmacy.


    This is the site of Granny Tie. Without her permission, no one dared to break in. The two of them didn''t need to hide here, so it was very safe.

 Chapter 263：

    At noon the next day, Granny Tie came over and told them that a new identity had been arranged for them.


    The two new identities are the disciples of Yunfeng.


    Suiyunfeng is an inconspicuous cloud peak in the valley of Su Xing. When Su Molan¡¯s mother, Su Yijie, was the master of the valley, all the disciples of this Su Yijie were mediocre disciples who were jokingly called Pension Peak. , The old, the useless, the disabled, the weak... all were thrown into the Yunfeng Peak.


    When Su Molan opened the guarding valley formation, the disciples of the other peaks all walked similarly, except that Yunfeng Peak had the most disciples left behind, and it was reported that there were nearly 70 people.


    Although there are a lot of people in Suiyun Peak, the disciples of Sui Yun Peak are too mediocre, they are still not very popular in Pleiades Valley. Those in the valley that require disciples to do things personally are all on the top of Suiyun Peak''s disciples. Like the middle-aged male Xiu who was instructed by Granny Tie to go to the medicine field to collect medicine, he was a disciple of Yunfeng.


    Granny Tie asked the two to pretend to be the disciples of Yunfeng Peak, which would also facilitate their free movement in the Pleiades in the future.


    Granny Tie said: "I heard the little master say that you have a shape-changing pill that can change your shape and disguise, and you should be able to become someone else''s appearance?"


    Ning Yuzhou understood her intention and said, "Yes, I don''t know who the mother-in-law wants us to change into?"


    Granny Tie stretched out her hand and waved, and the two portraits flew out and hung in front of her, slowly unfolding.


    The portrait is of two disciples in the Pleiades, one male and one female, the male is handsome and the female is mediocre.


    "This male disciple is Xu Haofei, female disciple Wen Yashu. Xu Haofei''s bone age is 308 years old, and he has a smooth temperament, and he can mix well with the disciples of various peaks; Wen Yashu has a bone age of 280 years old, Yuan The air realm cultivation base is honest, honest and timid, so you will replace them in the future."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at the portrait carefully, and then took the Xing Pill, becoming the two of them.


    When the two of them changed the costumes of the disciples of Pleiades, Granny Tie looked at them and played two elixirs for them.


    Ning Yuzhou grasped it in his hand, and after smelling the scent of the spirit pill, he realized that it was an age-preventing pill. This is a rather partial spirit pill, after the cultivator takes it, it can be used to conceal the age of the bones.


    In fact, there is no way to change the cultivation base and bone age of a cultivator. You can know the cultivator''s bone age by just a little investigation. In the cultivating world, if you want to pretend to be another person, you must take these into consideration.


    "This Biling Pill will cover up your bone age first. As for your cultivation..." Granny Tie looked at Wen Qiao, "You press down on your body. As long as you don''t do it easily, no one should pay attention."


    When Ms. Tie gave them their identities, she had tried her best to find the ones that matched their cultivation bases, but there were too few disciples in Pleiades, and it was not easy to arrange them perfectly. Especially the age of their bones, the youngest disciples in Gu Zhong are also over a hundred years old. It is really impossible to find anyone under the age of one hundred, so they can only use the age-preventing pill to cover up one or two.


    "This is a different worry." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "I have a spiritual pill to cover up my cultivation. As long as I''m not a practitioner in the Yuan Dynasty, I can''t see through it."


    Granny Tie looked at him in surprise, her cold face relaxed a bit, "It couldn''t be better."


    She wondered in her heart that from the jade slip sent by the little master, the two people are good at their skills. If they hadn¡¯t accidentally landed on the Pleiades continent, they would need to check the data records of the Pleiades Valley. I¡¯m afraid they would not help the little master so hard. .


    Ning Yuzhou took out a concealer and let Wen Qiao take it.


    This concealer pill is the ancient pill that he discovered when he checked the inherited pill. These side-sect pill are regarded as a trail to the cultivator. Ning Yuzhou is also dispensable with this, and every time he collects new spirits. Grass, when he found that the spirit grass could be equipped with a new prescription, he casually refined a few bottles and threw it in the utility room in the space rattan house.


    Ning Yuzhou has too many types of spirit pills, and there are a lot of them. Although they are not usually needed, they are quite convenient when needed.


    Wen Qiao took the concealer Danhou, and in accordance with Ning Yuzhou''s instructions, suppressed the cultivation base in the Yuan Kong Realm.


    In this way, in the eyes of others, she is considered to be a cultivator of Yuan Kongjing.


    Granny Tie looked at the two people who looked greatly changed, and gave them the identity tokens of Xu Haofei and Wen Yashu around her waist.


    "Mr. Tie, we have the identity of these two people, what about them?" Wen Qiao asked, under her words, can these two people be trusted.


    Granny Tie said quietly: "Don''t worry, these people with different intentions will count as one death."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were stunned.


    It seems that Xu Haofei and Wen Yashu are the eyeliners placed on Pleiades Valley by other forces, and Granny Tie knows well that Pleiades Valley is now closed and isolated from the world. People inside can''t get out, and people outside can''t get in. Usually nothing happened, and she didn''t bother to take care of these ghostly disciples, but now she just cleaned up two eyeliners.


    After the two got used to their new identities, Tie Granny said: "In addition to me, there is a Yuanhuang Realm in this Pale Star Valley¡ªElder Wan, but he usually stalks in Xingyun Peak. Will come out, you don¡¯t have to worry about it."


    Even if the two of Wen Qiao understood that the other Yuanhuang realm cultivator and Pleiades were not in the same group, it might be the eyeliner of the four major families in Pleiades. Back then, Su Molan chose to restart the Pleiades Valley''s Great Formation and shut down the Pleiades Valley. The four big families agreed, but it didn''t mean that they would not place their hands in the Pleiades Valley to monitor the situation in the valley.


    Regardless of the elder Wan or those ordinary disciples, they are not people who are heading towards the Pleiades Valley anyway.


    It seems that the situation in the Pleiades Valley is not much better than the outside. With Granny Tie, the Yuanhuang Realm who is loyal to Pleiades, they can create a Yuanhuang Realm that fights with the Iron Granny. Even if the Valley of the Plesias is closed, the outside world People don''t worry about any changes in the valley at all.


    Wen Qiao secretly shook her head, and couldn''t blame before leaving, Su Molan would tell them to come to Granny Tie first.


    At night, Granny Tie took them away from Chuyun Peak.


    Granny Tie was very familiar with the Pleiades Valley, and took the two of them on some remote roads, almost passing through most of the Pleiades Valley, and came to a cloud peak.


    Several cloud peaks rose from the ground in the Pleiades Valley, and each cloud peak has its own use, and the teleportation array is in the Chuanyun Peak.


    Chuan Yunfeng is very deserted, because the teleportation array in the peak was destroyed by people a hundred years ago, knowing that it is no longer useful, usually no disciples from the Pleiades will come over, and it saves them a lot of effort.


    Coming to the Chuanyun Hall on the top of Chuanyun Peak, Old Lady Tie pinched the Jue with both hands, opened the palace guardian array, and led them inside.


    The teleportation array is in the hall.


    The huge Chuanyun Temple was empty. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou saw the teleportation array located in the center of the palace at a glance. The teleportation array was almost destroyed. Looking at the extent of the damage, it would take a long time to repair it.


    Granny Tie looked sad when she saw the teleportation array that had been abandoned for a hundred years, and asked, "Young Master Ning, can it be repaired?"


    "Yes, but it takes time." Ning Yuzhou estimated the time in his heart, "Half a month."


    Granny Tie''s heart shook slightly, her eyes burst out bright, and her hoarse voice said, "Then please take care of Young Master Ning. However, I still have a request. I wonder if Young Master Ning can change the teleportation array a little bit, except for Tianlong. If Fenghe does not return overseas, will the teleportation channel that communicates with the four major families be closed?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou nodded, it was not difficult.


    Granny Tie finally breathed a sigh of relief and gratefully said: "Then bother you two."


    Next, Granny Tie handed them a storage bag.


    Since the teleportation formation in Pleiades Valley is to be repaired, of course the materials are produced in Pleiades Valley. Fortunately, the iron woman has a high status in Pleiades Valley and can provide the materials needed for the formation. She went to the Treasure Pavilion, those in the Treasure Pavilion. The materials related to the formation were all stuffed into the storage bag by her mind.


    It is difficult for Tie Granny to leave Chuyun Peak for too long, so as not to be found out by those disciples in Pleiades Valley.


    She left the two of them, and left a cloud beast for them by the way, and then left Chuanyun Peak.


    When she walked to the foot of Chuan Yunfeng''s peak, she simply laid out a warning formation. As long as someone was close to Chuan Yunfeng, she would be able to detect it and come and inspect it as soon as possible.


    After Granny Tie left, Ning Yuzhou smoothly laid out an array around the Chuanyun Temple to prevent someone from entering in the middle of the array.


    After setting up the formation, he poured out the contents in the storage bag prepared by Granny Tie, and chose what was needed to repair the formation.


    Wen Qiao said with joy when he saw these materials: "It seems that although the Pleiades Valley has fallen, the background is quite rich and there are many good things."


    Although she didn''t know anything about the formation method, under Ning Yuzhou''s ears and eyes, she knew a little bit about the materials for the formation method. At first glance, she knew that the things Tie Granny prepared were very good, so she rolled up her sleeves and helped.


    After preparing the necessary materials, Ning Yuzhou began to deploy.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help, so she had to guard the law for him.


    "Woohoo~"


    The hem of the skirt was pulled, Wen Qiao turned his head, and met a pair of wet eyes.


    The Yun Beast, like a cloud, held her skirt dangling and groaned with hunger.


    Wen Qiao patted his head, took out a few spirit fruits from the storage bag, and placed them in front of it. Yun Beast smelled the spirit fruits and gnawed his head.


    The cloud beast is a monster beast that lives on the Yunfeng Peak in the Pleiades Valley. It gets its name because the hair on its body is clumped together like clouds in the sky. Yun Beast is a low-level monster beast, even if it can break through, it can only break through to the seventh level at most. There is no value in training, and cultivators generally will not specially raise them as monster pets.


    Because of their cute appearance and gentle temperament, many female sisters like to keep them as pets. Before Pleiadian Valley was closed, many female sisters who liked cloud beasts specially came to Pleiades to buy a few as pets.


    Granny Tie would leave this cloud beast, also to relieve Wen Qiao''s boredom.


    The shape of this cloud beast is similar to that of an adult cat. Bai Xuxu''s body and black bean eyes are quite likable.


    After eating the spirit fruit, Yun Beast groaned at Wen Qiao, his short tail wagging incessantly, and he was very affectionate to her.


    This is a monster beast that is very close to human cultivation.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and scratched its chin a few times, and Yun Beast screamed, with a sweet and sweet voice.


    After establishing a good relationship with the Yun Beast, Wen Qiao began to support the Yun Beast to work, and every day he went out, strolling here, running over there, and connecting with the Yun Beast in the valley by the way, and seeing what they saw. All came back to report to her.


    There are a lot of cloud beasts in Pleiades, and these cloud beasts have become Wenqiao''s eyeliner.


    "It seems that you don''t need Wentutu''s help to control the wind, the cloud beasts in the valley can help." Wen Qiao said, did not take out the Wentutu who was refining the demon pill in the space to work.


    With Yun Beast as the eyeliner, Wen Qiao knew everything about Pleiades.


    For example, she knew exactly which disciples there were in Pleiades, what these disciples did, and what they did in private.


    What surprised Wen Qiao was Granny Tie. After Granny Tie brought them over that day, she didn''t show up again, but began to make arrangements in secret. The target seemed to be another Yuanhuang realm in the Pleiades Valley-Elder Wan.


    Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou what Tie Granny had done.


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said, "It looks like Granny Tie is about to do it."


    "She wants to kill Elder Wan?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, not surprised by Mother Tie''s behavior.


    If nothing happened to Su Molan, Granny Tie would naturally not take this risk. When Su Molan chose to disappear in the Black Wind Desert, it could be said that she was already on the opposite side of the cultivators in the entire Pleiades continent.


    In order to protect Su Molan, Granny Tie will not allow any more accidents in Pleiades Valley.


    After the teleportation array is repaired, Su Molan will return to Su Xing Valley, and another Yuanhuang Realm cultivator in the valley will become a threat to Su Molan. Granny Tie can only kill this threat in advance, so that Su Molan can stay in Pleiades at ease.


    In order not to attract the attention of the four big families outside the valley, Granny Tie couldn''t act blatantly, she could only choose to assassinate, and let Elder Wan "subtly cultivate" forever.


    ***


    When the teleportation array was almost repaired, Granny Tie finally appeared.


    Wen Qiao noticed that Granny Tie''s face was very pale, her breath was empty, and it was obvious that she had suffered serious injuries.


    The deep wrinkles on her skin, which was originally soft and white like a girl, seemed to be extracted from the vitality of her body overnight, finally revealing an old state that matches the age of her bones, and the appearance that was once repaired to stay in her youth is restored. Traces of the years.


    "Mrs. Tie, are you okay?" Wen Qiao hurried over to support her.


    Granny Tie''s breathing was a little heavy, she supported her and sat on the ground in front of the teleportation formation, ignoring her injuries, and asked, "Two, how is the teleportation formation repaired?"


    "It''s almost done." Ning Yuzhou was busy without looking up, "It will take three more days."


    "Three days..." Granny Tie murmured, with a smile on her old face.


    Wen Qiao asked softly: "Mother-in-law, are you okay?"


    Granny Tie''s eyes fell on her, her eyes very gentle. At this time, she was not the ugly and weird mother-in-law in the eyes of those disciples in the Pleiades, but a amiable elder.


    "I killed that old Wanhe." Granny Tie said with a smile, "The little master is coming back, so I can''t leave a threat."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she knew that Ning Yuzhou''s guess was correct. As expected, Tie Popo secretly assassinated Elder Wan without disturbing anyone in the valley. In the hearts of those Moriya disciples, Elder Wan has been "submerging cultivation" until the day his death is exposed.


    "Your injury..."


    "It''s not in the way." Granny Tie waved her hand and said quietly, "I''ve been alive soon, and I''m very happy to be able to do something for the little master before I die."


    Wen Qiao was stunned and couldn''t help turning his head to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was setting up the formation, and the sweat on his body had soaked his clothes, which showed that repairing the teleportation formation was very exhausting of his energy.


    Granny Tie did not leave, she sat in the hall, watching Ning Yuzhou repair the teleportation array.


    Three days passed in a flash.


    Granny Tie sat here for three days. Except for meditating and conditioning her body, she stared at the teleportation array at other times, with a look of expectation in her eyes.


    When Ning Yuzhou put the last piece of material in the corresponding position, the teleportation array was finally repaired.


    The repaired teleportation array has not yet been activated, but Granny Tie still shed tears with excitement, and said dumbly: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, thank you, when will the little master come back?"


    Wen Qiao saw his face full of sweat, and quickly wiped his sweat with a handkerchief.


    Ning Yuzhou bent slightly so that Wen Qiao could reach his face, his eyes looked at the person who wiped his sweat, and he smiled and said: "After activating the teleportation array, there should be some feeling there. If Miss Su finds out , Will definitely come back."


    After listening to her, Mother Tie took out the spirit stone herself, inlaid it in several places of the teleportation array where the spirit stone was placed, and then input the spiritual power to activate the teleportation array.


    The teleportation array lit up an aura.

 Chapter 264：

    After repairing the teleportation array, Ning Yuzhou took a rest and didn''t care about other things.


    Only Granny Tie stood stubbornly in front of the teleportation formation, waiting for Su Molan''s return.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the figure of Granny Tie. When she first saw her, although she was a little thin, her face looked like a normal woman except for a scar. But now, her skin is loose, full of wrinkles, and her back is a little buckled. It seems that in just a few days, she has become dozens of years old, from a young woman to an old woman.


    Because of her sudden old age, the hideous scar on her face became less terrifying.


    Wen Qiao walked to Granny Tie and handed her a pill bottle.


    Granny Tie raised her head, her eyes became a little muddy, she smiled at her, her voice calm, "Thank you, don''t waste your spirit pill, my injury can''t be cured."


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s okay, I have a lot of energy."


    Iron-in-law: "..."


    Granny Tie had to accept her kindness.


    Whenever she saw Wen Qiao, Granny Tie would involuntarily think of Su Molan when she was thirty, and her heart would become very soft. Her little master had a rough life, and her destiny was doomed from birth. She felt sorry for the little master, but unfortunately she could not compete with the whole continent on her own and could only help her as best she could.


    If the Pleiades Valley hadn''t collapsed, the little master wouldn''t have been so miserable.


    Granny Tie sighed heavily and continued to look at the teleportation array.


    A few days later, the teleportation array lit up with an aura, and when the aura was condensed, a person appeared in the teleportation array.


    "Little master!" Mother Tie exclaimed in surprise, and quickly stood up.


    Su Molan, who had just arrived from the teleportation array who had never returned to the sea, heard the voice of Granny Tie before she could see the surroundings clearly. She looked up, and when she saw the old woman standing in front of the teleportation array, she was shocked. Eyes widened.


    "Mother-in-law..."


    Su Molan''s eyes reddened instantly, and tears flowed before she said anything. She rushed towards Granny Tie, hugged her rickety body, and cried loudly, crying, "Mother-in-law...how did you become like this? Are those people bullying you..."


    Although Iron Lady was very excited, she was not frightened by her crying.


    She has become accustomed to this child''s virtues, patted Su Molan on the back, and said with a smile: "How old are you, why can you cry at all times when something happens? Don''t be afraid of people making jokes, Master Ning and Miss Wen are still here."


    Su Molan''s tears stopped instantly, and she raised her head sobbingly, her teary eyes looked past dimly. When she saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou not far away, the tears in her eyes had become clean, and there was still a drop of tears. .


    Iron-in-law: "..."


    Su Molan nervously and awkwardly said: "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, you are here too..."


    Wen Qiao said, "Yes, I''m not waiting for you to come back."


    Su Molan continued to smile nervously and awkwardly. Fortunately, she now looks like a round-faced girl, which is very different from the original appearance, but it is not enough to make people feel the urge to fight.


    Granny Tie looked at her with a complicated mood, and thought with a heartache that the little master must have suffered a lot to get the ability to swallow the tears back. You know, she also tried to correct her crying bag attributes before, but unfortunately for various reasons, she failed.


    Although Su Molan was still in that disguised appearance, Granny Tie recognized this as her little master at a glance. After all, some people¡¯s habits will not change in a short time. Su Molan is in the iron In front of the mother-in-law, there was no special change.


    Although Tie Popo called Su Molan the "little master", the two looked like masters and servants, but in fact they were better than relatives.


    After fifty years, the two met again, and there were countless things to say.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t bother them with interest. They walked out of the Chuanyun Temple and took the Yun Beast to the observation deck outside the palace to admire the clouds and fog in the Pleiades Valley.


    "Husband, the scenery of the Pleiades Valley is really good." Wen Qiao looked at the clouds and mists that continued to gather in the distance, thinking of the Pleiades Valley at night, "Especially at night, the Pleiades Valley is like falling into a galaxy, it''s really beautiful."


    "Then let''s enjoy it together tonight." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao said happily: "Okay."


    After night fell, the two of them sat on the viewing platform with a basket of spirit fruits beside them, and the fragrance of the fruit attracted many cloud beasts.


    The white cloud beasts are like clouds in the sky, when they lie next to them one by one, as if they are in the clouds.


    Wen Qiao fed them with Lingguo, the smile on her face bloomed, and the pear vortex on her cheek was sweet and soft.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help holding up a red spirit fruit to feed her.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, opening her mouth to bite with face.


    So it became Wenqiao feeding the Yun Beast, Ning Yuzhou feeding her, and unknowingly, the spirit fruit in the basket bottomed out. Wen Qiao continued to take out a basket of Lingguo. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the night sky in the distance, and suddenly screamed in surprise.


    "Husband, look, the stars are out."


    Wen Qiao pointed to the sky in the Pale Star Valley and motioned to Ning Yuzhou to look over.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the night sky, and once again fell on the female cultivator under the starry sky. She was still the same as she was when she was disguised, with ordinary facial features, only a pair of clear and bright eyes that were incompatible with those mediocre features. There seemed to be a constellation of stars in those eyes, which attracted his eyes more than any beautiful scenery in this world. Before he knew it, he was stunned.


    I haven''t heard his voice for a long time, Wen Qiao turned to look at him, met his stunned eyes, and asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yuzhou recovered, approached her, put his arms around her waist, smiled and said, "It is really beautiful."


    Wen Qiao was immediately happy, but she didn''t know that this sentence was not to praise the starry sky of Pleiades, but to praise her.


    Even though she didn''t know, she was instinctively happy with the affection contained in his tone. She leaned her head on his shoulder, and the two leaned together quietly.


    As the night breeze comes, the whole world becomes gentle and beautiful.


    ***


    With a pair of red and swollen eyes, Su Molan just walked out of the Chuanyun Temple, and saw the two people in the observation deck not far away, and silently retracted the feet that had stepped out.


    Seeing her going and returning, Mother Tie couldn''t help asking strangely, "Didn''t you see Young Master Ning and the others?"


    "seen."


    Su Molan said dullly, thinking of the two people who depended on each other under the stars, and the group of cloud beasts lying beside them, the quiet and peaceful scene made her suddenly feel sad somehow.


    Seeing her look different, Old Lady Tie swept her mind outwards. Seeing this scene as well, she suddenly sighed.


    When Shen Yuan wanted to **** her back to Pleiades Valley, the two had lived in Pleiades Valley for a long time.


    There are different scenery in the day and night in the Pleiades Valley, the clouds and fog during the day and the starry sky at night. Two kinds of beautiful scenery enjoy the Pleiades Star Continent. This unmarried couple has also seen the clouds and stars in the Pleiades Valley, even if they are strangers, they will have different feelings.


    Thinking of what happened fifty years ago, Granny Tie had a stern expression, and suddenly asked: "Mo Lan, tell your mother-in-law, between you and Shen Yuanjin..."


    "We have nothing to do." Su Molan hurriedly said, "If there were no mothers who were dying to take care of the loneliness, the two families of Xiaoshen should have been married. Son''s fianc¨¦e should be Xiao Minxin, not the me who was stuffed over halfway. It was me who hindered me. They..."


    "Nonsense!" Granny Tie screamed, her old face unquestionably severe, "Then what idea did the Xiaoshen family make in the past, thinking that the old lady I don''t know? This marriage, or the two of them voluntarily mention it. Coming out! Miss knows that she can''t protect you from growing up, and she is worried about angering them, so she can only accept this marriage with the flow, not for you to obey it. If the young lady is still there, how can you be so wronged..."


    Speaking of last, Mother Tie was also sad.


    The Xiaoshen family had a good idea, thinking that by holding the last descendant of the Pleiades in their hands, they would be able to control the Pleiades, so that they would be able to find the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants in the future. However, they brought people to the Xiao family to raise them, and they were unwilling to do so. They raised a good child into such a delicate and innocent appearance, and even forced her to be like this.


    Fifty years ago, the Demon Sect suddenly attacked Xiao''s family. Why did you think she didn''t know?


    If Xiao Clan did not make a cocoon on his own, how could he attract the magic door? It is ridiculous that they used this as an excuse to even seal the Pleiades Valley and imprison the only descendant of the Pleiades Valley.


    Granny Tie was really angry the more she thought about it.


    "Mother-in-law, don''t be angry." Su Molan worried that her body would not be irritated, and said quickly, "I don''t like Shen Yuanjin anyway. This marriage will be gone."


    Granny Tie said with a sullen face, and suddenly asked: "You tell me honestly, have you and Shen Yuanjin already doubled repaired?"


    "..."


    "Say!" Tie Granny said coldly.


    Su Molan lowered her head and whispered: "No, no."


    "Who is ruining your Yuanyin body?"


    Su Molan pursed her lips and said nothing.


    Granny Tie''s face was pale, "Then tell me, are you willing or forced?"


    "Not being forced..."


    Granny Tie''s brows became lumps in an instant, and then she heard her whisper: "It''s not voluntary."


    "Speak well!" Granny Tie stared at her with hatred of iron and steel.


    Su Molan was like a kid who did something wrong, kneeling down in front of Granny Tie, with a face full of shame, "I was framed by Xiao Minxin at the time and became confused and did something wrong..."


    Granny Tie pressed her lips tightly, her face was ugly, and finally she didn''t ask any more questions.


    What''s the point of asking these? Only let her see the faces of those people more and more clearly, they are all evil spirits, for their own purposes, a little girl will be forced to death.


    **


    The sky was faintly bright, and the clouds and mists of the Pale Star Valley rose again, and were dyed into gorgeous mist by the rising sun, which was beautiful.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the two people in the viewing platform looked back.


    Su Molan walked out of the Chuanyun Temple with a haggard face, with a reluctant expression on her face, and said, "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, mother-in-law will let you in."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left the viewing platform and walked into the Chuanyun Palace.


    Su Molan followed them into the hall like a little daughter-in-law, and then stood behind Granny Tie like a little daughter-in-law. She gave her a sharp glance, hurriedly straightened her back, and sat down beside her with a serious face. appearance.


    It''s just a little pitiful to set off the haggard appearance like a cabbage.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what happened to the master and servant, so they didn''t ask too much.


    Granny Tie coughed a few times, then stood up and saluted them solemnly.


    "You two, the old lady is unforgettable for your life-saving grace to my little master, thank you very much." Granny Tie said gratefully.


    Wen Qiao was very unaccustomed to letting an old man of Yuanhuang state salute so solemnly, and couldn''t help saying: "Tie Granny, don''t have to be like this."


    Granny Tie still insisted on finishing the ceremony, only Su Molan helped to sit down.


    Then, she took out two tokens from her storage bag, pushed them over to them, and said, "This is the token to enter Cangyun Peak. All the important collections of Pleiades Valley are in it. Mo Lan has the right to check everything in it. , She will take you in."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were very fond of Mother Tie''s graciousness. After they received the token, they both thanked her one after another.


    Granny Tie waved her hand so that they didn''t have to be polite.


    Although the Cangyun Peak contains the inheritance of the Pleiades Valley, which represents the foundations of the Pleiades Valley, in the eyes of the iron lady, the Pleiades Valley is dead in name. Whether these things will be brought to life or not taken with them, what is hidden? use? What''s more, this is something that Su Molan had promised them. She would never let the little master become that person who doesn''t believe in words.


    Moreover, Su Molan is the descendant of Pleiades Valley, and she decides what to do in Pleiades Valley.


    This is a very transparent old man.


    Granny Tie brought them back to Chuyun Peak and arranged a new identity for Su Molan.


    He was still a disciple of Yunfeng Peak, he was not very old and had a low cultivation level, so she was transferred to Chuyun Peak by Tie Po''s excuse. As for the disciple Su Molan replaced, she has been dealt with cleanly by Granny Tie.


    After a period of time, Granny Tie used another excuse to transfer the two of Ning Yuzhou, who were disguised as disciples of Qianyunfeng, to Chuyunfeng.


    The middle-aged man who led them to Chuyunfeng was the middle-aged male cultivator that Old Lady Tie had once called. He looked at these three people and said sympathetically: "Three Junior Brothers and Sisters, you must be careful in the future. Although Iron Lady is powerful, she His temper...hey."


    The middle-aged male Xiu was very afraid of Granny Tie and didn''t dare to speak too bluntly, but in his heart, Granny Tie was an ugly and weird old guy, and sooner or later he would die. As long as she is dead, the Pleiades Valley will no longer be able to suppress their existence, and will be able to escape the bitter sea of ??Pleiades Valley by then.


    Hearing that the middle-aged man repaired his appearance like a kindly mentioning point, both inside and outside of the words blamed Granny Tie, Su Molan''s jaw was slightly tightened, and she held back her desperately, so she didn''t do anything to him.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Su Molan, who bowed his head and said with a smile, "Thank you, Brother Wang, for your guidance, I will invite you to drink if you are free in the future."


    "Okay, okay." Senior Brother Wang smiled with joy, "I remember Brother Xu, you still have a few bottles of fine wine in your collection, and you have been reluctant to take it out. You cover it so tightly, it makes people greedy to death."


    "No way, good wine is rare. The Hugu Grand Formation hasn''t been opened, and can''t go outside to buy it. If you drink one, you will lose one. Where is it?"


    "Senior Brother Xu is very true." Senior Brother Wang said with emotion, "I don''t know when this Hugu Grand Formation will be opened? I really don''t know when this kind of day will be a big one. Why don''t those people solve the dead girl as soon as possible... ¡­"


    The sound was very small, just like a mutter in the mouth. There were all cultivators with ears and eyes, and no one heard it.


    The murderous intent in Su Molan''s eyes flashed away.


    Brother Wang complained a few words. After sending them to Chuyun Peak, because he didn''t want to see Granny Tie, he quickly found an excuse to leave and let them enter Chuyun Peak by themselves.


    The three came to Chuyunfeng''s pharmacy to see Granny Tie.


    Granny Tie said: "There is nothing wrong with me, you go to hide Yunfeng, be careful not to reveal your identity."


    After Elder Wan was dealt with by Granny Tie, there is no longer a threat to them in Pleiades Valley, but if people outside know that Su Molan is in Pleiades Valley, even if there is a great array of guarding the valley, it will be no match for several Yuan Emperor realm cultivators to join hands. attack.


    Po Tie was afraid of the four big families, and wanted to keep Su Molan a little longer, so that she had a chance to grow up.


    In this way, Su Molan, Wen Qiao, and Ning Yuzhou played their roles and settled temporarily in Pleiades Valley.


    After searching for a day, Su Molan led Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao into Hidden Cloud Peak.


    After entering Cangyun Peak, Su Molan took the two to a secret place in the mountain''s belly. The place was heavily restricted. Only the valley owner of the Pleiades Valley could enter. If he rushed in, it would not only touch the Pleiades Valley. The great formation of, attracted everyone''s attention, and at the same time, it will be restrained and backlashed.


    This is the prohibition imposed by the valley owner who established the Pleiades Valley back then. It is still in use today, and very few people can destroy it.


    Su Molan led them to walk on the mountainside. Every time they walked through a level, they needed to use the valley master token and the blood of Su''s family line to open the way. Wen Qiaosheng was afraid that she would shed too much blood, so he ate her a blood pill to make up for the lost blood.


    Su Molan couldn''t help laughing, "It''s just a little blood, it won''t get in the way."


    The road was a bit long, and Su Molan was walking and chatting with them, talking about the origin of Su Xinggu, and the iron woman.

 Chapter 265：

    Granny Tie used to be a maid beside Su Molan''s mother.


    I heard that when Su Yijie was young, she once went out of the valley to go to the valley. When she met the young iron woman who almost starved to death by the roadside, she brought her back to the valley.


    Granny Tie is an orphan. She doesn''t know who her parents are. She was thrown into the ruined temple when she was born. The old beggar who lived in the ruined temple kindly fed a few meters of soup to survive. After the death of the old beggar, she grew up to five years old with a hungry meal. She was so hungry that she ran to the street to grab someone''s buns, was beaten up and left on the side of the road.


    Fortunately, Su Yijie passed by at that time, otherwise, if Tie''s mother was hungry and hurt, there would be only a dead end.


    After Su Yijie took Granny Tie back to Pleiades Valley, she took care of her servants.


    I originally planned to wait for the child to be raised, and then send her to the towns where mortals live near Pleiades Valley, and find her a pure servant family for adoption. But I know that Tie Granny actually has the qualifications for cultivation, and the quality of Yuan Linggen is not good. If it is bad, she will have a love for talents, and let Tie Popo and the disciples of Su Xinggu cultivate together.


    Soon after she started her practice, when she knew that Pale Star Valley was going to choose a servant, she volunteered to serve as a maid for Su Yijie and took care of her with all her heart.


    Later, as Tie Popo''s cultivation base gradually increased, Su Yijie asked her to worship Pleiades Valley and become a disciple of Pleiades Valley.


    But Granny Tie is grateful, thinking that without Su Yijie''s life-saving grace and rebuilding grace, she would not have what she has achieved today. She has never dared to forget her kindness and regards Su Yijie as her master.


    Later, the Pleiades Valley was destroyed. In order to protect Su Yijie, who was giving birth, Iron Lady fought **** battles with the people in black. The wounds on her face were left at that time.


    "Is the wound on Granny Tie''s face poisoned?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Su Molan said, her mood was a little depressed, "The enemy who hurt her mother-in-law used poison at the time. The poison was very powerful. The mother-in-law was dedicated to protecting her mother and was ignorant of other things. After the dust settled, the poison had invaded her heart. If it weren''t for her mother-in-law''s advanced cultivation base, she would have been using her cultivation base to suppress toxins, I''m afraid I won''t survive now."


    Although Tie Granny usually looks the same as ordinary people, everyone knows that Tie Granny is just using her cultivation base to suppress the poison on her body, and she can''t live long.


    Over the years, Mother Tie was unable to cultivate because she needed to suppress the poison in her body, which caused her cultivation level to be inadequate.


    She couldn''t break through her cultivation base, and sooner or later her body would collapse and die.


    Originally, Granny Tie could still support her for a few more years. This time, in order to solve the hidden danger of Elder Wan, the poison that was originally suppressed spread again. Elder Wan also severely injured her before she died, causing her body to fail faster. He could no longer maintain his youthful appearance and became an old man.


    "The poison on the mother-in-law is more powerful than the black scorpion venom, and the ordinary detoxification pills are useless at all."


    With this, Su Molan''s eyes flushed and her mood became heavy.


    She knew that Ning Yuzhou and the others had a detoxification pill that could detoxify the black scorpion poison, but it didn''t mean that the detoxification pill could detoxify the iron mother-in-law''s body.


    In the past few years, living in the Xiao family, didn''t she never thought about finding a detoxifier for Granny Tie, but she didn''t even know what kind of poison was in Granny Tie''s body, so how could she find an antidote? As for the treasures of heaven and earth that can detoxify, she can''t touch them, even if she knows it, she can''t find them.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything.


    They didn''t know the condition of Granny Tie''s body, so naturally they couldn''t say anything. After leaving Cangyun Peak, if they need it, they can look at Granny Tie''s physical condition.


    As he spoke, another stone gate appeared in front of him, which was already deep in the belly of the mountain.


    Su Molan walked over and threw the token.


    There was a groove on the door, and the token flew over and happened to be embedded in it. A drop of blood popped out of Su Molan''s fingertips, pinched with both hands, and opened the restriction on the door.


    Shimen made a rubbing sound, and slowly moved away from both sides, revealing the scene inside.


    Su Molan breathed a sigh of relief, and said to them, "Two, this is the treasure room of our Su family. You two can go in."


    Behind Shimen is a stone room with a lot of space.


    There are a lot of shelves on display in the stone room, and a lot of things are randomly placed on the shelves, most of them are pill talisman arrays and the like, some are packed in jade boxes, and some are randomly placed on them. There is also at the end of the stone room. There is an upward ladder.


    Su Molan said: "This stone room has two floors. On this floor are spiritual artifacts and various materials. Upstairs are exercises and some chronicles."


    The three of them didn''t look at the things on this floor, and walked up the stairs at the end.


    The space on the second floor is a bit smaller than that on the first floor. There are a lot less items placed here than on the first floor. However, there are things on every shelf. Looking at it, there are slates, bamboo slips, book collections, etc. There are a lot of jade slips, these things have been set up forbidden protection, lest they stay for a long time, due to the precipitation of time and damage.


    Su Molan said, "There are all restrictions on this. I don''t know how to open this restriction. Granny Tie said that Su''s bloodline is not affected by the restriction. If you want to check it, I will help you take it out."


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou said, already in front of a stone slab.


    Su Molan: "..."


    When she saw Ning Yuzhou pinch the tactics quickly, she was stunned to untie the prohibition above, and took out the slate by herself, she suddenly had nothing to say.


    Wen Qiao patted her on the shoulder, "Without your help, my husband can get rid of the ban, as long as it takes some time."


    Su Molan: "...Alright, then look at it for yourself, I''ll go around."


    Su Molan left the two here with confidence, left the stone room, and went to check other treasure rooms next door.


    This is the treasure room that can only be entered by the blood of the Su family, but other places are not. There are many treasure rooms that can be entered by the disciples of the Pleiades Valley. As the Valley Master, Su Molan also needs to know about it.


    After Su Molan left, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao began to look at the various collections and data records of the Su family.


    There are not only some data records, but also the exercises of the Su family. Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao did not touch those exercises, and only selected those stone book collections and other objects used to record the news.


    Ning Yuzhou handed the slate he had taken out to Wen Qiao, and continued to unblock the next slate.


    Wen Qiao held the stone slab and found that the stone slab was actually used to record written materials, with some words engraved on it and several pictures. However, Wen Qiao found that he could not understand the text above.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao, who had suddenly become illiterate, fell silent, holding the stone slab to find Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, this is ancient writings, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "If you don''t understand, forget it. You can look at the pictures above. These pictures should be rare and exotic animals from ancient times."


    Wen Qiao said, holding the slate to study the picture above.


    The Pleiades Valley is indeed an ancient school that has been passed down from ancient times to the present. The data records collected in this treasure room clearly record the evolution of the Pleiades continent from ancient times to the present, as well as the ups and downs and rises and declines of various forces on the continent.


    It seems to be a record of the evolution of a continent.


    The materials recorded on the stone slabs and bamboo slips are nothing. It is estimated that these things were only reserved by the residents in memory of the ancestors. The most precious ones are the jade slips.


    The prohibition on protecting the jade slips is very advanced, and it took a lot of time for Ning Yuzhou to open the prohibition and take out one of the jade slips.


    Then, he put the jade slip in front of the sea of ??knowledge, and his divine sense went in to check the information in the jade slip.


    After he finished reading it, he handed the jade slip to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao also explored her divine sense, then her face showed a embarrassing look, and said entangledly: "Husband, this jade slip is also recorded in ancient texts, I can''t understand it."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If you don''t understand, it''s right."


    Wen Qiao: "..." What are these words?


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I can''t complain that no one knows what the twenty-eight star four elephants are, and how to open it, no one can understand these jade slips, naturally they don''t know."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, finally reacted, her eyes widened in surprise.


    "What do you mean is that there are records related to the twenty-eight places and four elephants in this jade slip?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou took it for granted, "Since Su Jia is the guardian of the Twenty-Eight Places and Four Elephants, there will naturally be records, which is not surprising."


    Why is it not strange? Anyone who can read ancient languages ??nowadays probably doesn''t understand the family members, so they are all ignorant of the twenty-eight places and four elephants. Maybe someone knew about the Sujia before, but everyone in the Sujia died almost, leaving only one Su Molan who was equally ignorant and ignorant, causing no one to know anymore.


    "Then what is this twenty-eight star four elephant map?" Wen Qiao asked with interest.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but said: "There are a lot of materials, I''m looking at it."


    After listening, Wen Qiao stopped disturbing him, and followed to check the jade slip.


    However, most of these jade slips are ancient characters, which are very different from the characters used in the practice world. They are not easy to understand, so she didn''t understand anything ==!


    "Husband, how do you understand ancient characters?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking again.


    "There is something in the inheritance." Ning Yuzhou said very lightly. "I will flip through the inheritance when I have time. I think I may need it in the future. I can learn it when I have time. As long as I have no problem in reading and writing. ."


    Wen Qiao suddenly had nothing to say.


    She suddenly became a little jealous of his inheritance. It was obvious that everyone was awakened to the mysterious bloodline. Why is her inheritance incomplete, but his inheritance is so powerful? Even if Shenyin Baoshu pityed her and gave her a little bit of the inheritance of the **** tree, it was not her own, and it did not help her to learn ancient Chinese characters.


    As if feeling her resentment, Ning Yuzhou turned her head to look at her, smiled and said, "If Aha wants to learn ancient Chinese characters, I will teach you another day."


    Wen Qiao responded happily. He didn''t press his body too much, and he was right after learning. Maybe he will encounter this situation in the future?


    Seeing her look happy, she was holding a piece of jade slip researching leisurely, and Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were dark, looking at the jade slip on the shelf that was under protection, suddenly she didn''t want to explore the secrets of the twenty-eight star four elephants. .


    I don''t even want to explore the secrets of the existence of this cultivation world, for fear that he will discover something that he can''t bear...


    He closed his eyes slightly, and when he opened them again, his expression had returned to normal.


    The two stayed in the treasure room of the dormitory for a month.


    After checking the other treasure rooms, Su Molan came in to look for them. Seeing that they were still busy, because they didn''t understand the ancient characters and couldn''t help much, she had to work with Wen Qiao to sort out the materials they could understand.


    Those who were incomprehensible in the ancient times, but those close to the present can be understood.


    The Sujia¡¯s collection is not only ancient materials, but also other time periods, which are very rich, and they need to be carefully screened and searched.


    Su Molan said: "I''m here for the first time. Every time I go back to Su Xing Valley, there are people by my side, and there is no way to get in. I didn''t expect that there are so many records in our Su family.


    "...Hey, it turns out that there were no four big families in Pleiades before. They only emerged tens of thousands of years ago." Su Molan opened his eyes. "Unexpectedly, the most victorious force at that time turned out to be the Eight Martial Schools. It''s a pity. Now the Eight Main Sects retreat behind, and the four major families are riding on the victory and firmly suppressing the Eight Main Sects..."


    After studying the history of the ups and downs and rise and fall of the various forces in the Pale Star Continent, Su Molan couldn''t help but sigh again and again.


    Wen Qiao said: "What''s this? When you cultivate to the Primordial Saint Realm in the future, you can push them all down."


    "Original Saint Realm?" Su Molan looked at her speechlessly, thinking that she could also think, "Essential Saint Realm is a realm in the legend. Who can guarantee that I can cultivate to that realm? Su Xing Continent has not been there for many years. The cultivator is soaring, the Primordial Saint Realm is just a legend..."


    "You can break the legend." Wen Qiao flicked without shame, "At that time, the four big families can only crawl under your feet. Who else would dare to deceive you again?"


    Although Su Molan felt that she was speaking out without shame, she was still embarrassed.


    Those who embark on a path of spiritual practice, who doesn''t want to become strong enough that no one can bully? It''s just that before becoming stronger, there are many crises on this road. They have to consider too many things, and no one can guarantee what will happen in the future, and whether they can come to an end on this road to the strong.


    At this moment, Su Molan''s heart that had been hesitating and helpless suddenly became firm, firmly and persistently walking on the road of the strong, even though the road was perilous, it was the heart of the strong who never backed down that supported her.


    "Miss Wen, thank you!" Su Molan said sincerely.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand, "It''s nothing, as long as you don''t move, you will cry."


    "I will try my best." Su Molan said dejectedly, "Some instincts can''t be controlled."


    "When you can''t control it, go and fight, and fight until you have no strength to cry."


    "..."


    Next to him, Ning Yuzhou, who had been listening silently for a long time, handed over a slate.


    The two of them thought they were going to work, and quickly took over, but there was no written record on this stone slab, so they only drew a picture.


    "Natu!" Su Molan exclaimed in surprise.


    Wen Qiao also asked happily, "Husband, where did you find this stone slab?"


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to a corner in front of him. The two of them looked over and were stunned, because there were too many shelves in the treasure room, and some corners would be ignored. Due to the perspective problem, they really didn''t realize that they were caught by two. A small shelf in the middle of the shelf.


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao hurried over to carry the slate, and found that the two shelves were blocking the way. They rolled up their sleeves and moved the shelf away, revealing the small shelf behind.


    There are many slates on the small shelf.


    Su Molan ignored those restrictions, stretched his hand through the restrictions, took the slate out, and then explored them one by one.


    "And the chart."


    There are a total of three slate charts.


    Wen Qiao put these three stone slabs on the ground and pieced together a sea chart, then opened the one they drew for comparison, and his eyes were amazingly bright.


    "Husband!" She looked at Ning Yuzhou, very excited.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, stretched out her finger, pointed to a corner, and said, "Aha, this is the Saint Martial Continent."


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at the place she was pointing. The characters used to mark the three stone slabs were all ancient characters. They couldn''t understand the ancient characters, but Ning Yuzhou understood. Since he is sure, then That''s it.


    Wen Qiao jumped up happily and rushed into Ning Yuzhou''s arms.


    "Husband, we can go back to the Saint Martial Continent!" She said happily. At this moment, her mood turned out to be excited.


    Wen Qiao always thought that apart from taking care of her Lianyue since childhood, Shengwu Continent actually had nothing worthy of her nostalgia. Until this moment, she thought of Wenjia and Ningjia in Dongling, and Chixiaozong and Zongmen in the central mainland. Senior sisters and brothers, also think of the blue-winged monster wolves in the mobile desert...


    It turned out that along the way, she has met so many people and so many things, and she has formed a deep friendship with them.

 Chapter 266：

    Ning Yuzhou hugged the rushing girl, with a smile on her face.


    Holding the happy girl in his arms, his eyes moved from the three patchwork slabs to Su Molan, who was standing beside the slabs, and his gentle and soft eyes were stained with deep meaning little by little.


    Su Molan stood there in a daze, wondering what Wen Qiao had said earlier, it turned out that the two came from a place called "Shengwu Continent".


    When she returned to her senses, she raised her head and met a pair of deep eyes.


    Her face was slightly stiff, she couldn''t understand the dark color in his eyes, and inexplicably didn''t dare to look at him. However, the undisguised closeness between the unmarried couple still made her a little embarrassed and coughed slightly.


    After Wen Qiao let go of Ning Yuzhou, he leaned over to look at the three slates and asked Ning Yuzhou to redraw the map together.


    This stone slab is something of the residence, they are not good to take away, it is best to make a copy.


    Hearing that they were going to draw a sea chart, Su Molan helped move the slate to a more open place in the treasure room, then moved a table, and put three slates on the table so that they could draw a map.


    Wen Qiao looked around the map on the three stone slabs. Because he couldn''t understand the ancient characters, he didn''t know what the names of the continents marked on the map were. However, she was keenly aware that the Shengwu Continent was located in a very remote location, like an isolated island in the vast sea, and the continent closest to it was separated by an extremely wide sea.


    Wen Qiao scratched his head and asked Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, is there a Pleiadian continent on it?"


    Su Molan also looked at the three slates, and she was also curious about where the Pleiades continent was located.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and pointed in a direction.


    The two female cultivators looked over with weird expressions on their faces. Their gazes moved back and forth on the three stone slabs, and couldn''t help saying: "The Saint Martial Continent and the Pleiades Continent are too far apart? It''s not even a stone slab. on."


    This is not the case. Three stone slabs are pieced together to form a chart, but the Shengwu Continent and the Pleiades Continent are actually distributed on different slabs, which shows how far the two continents are.


    "Do we have to delay on the road for dozens of hundreds of years before we can go back?" Wen Qiao frowned and began to worry.


    She knows the vastness of the endless sea. This vast sea area separates the various continents. It is extremely difficult for ordinary cultivators to cross the endless sea. Only the sacred master of the Yuansheng realm can shuttle between the continents without being affected by it. If you cross the sea directly, let¡¯s not talk about the threat of sea beasts under the endless sea. This distance is too long for people. No matter how long the life of a cultivator is, there is no way to spend all of it on the road.


    Su Molan kindly comforted, "It''s okay, there will always be a way."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou. It''s right to ask her husband for something.


    Sure enough, I heard him say: "We can use the teleportation array between continents, which can shorten the time."


    Su Molan asked interestedly: "Young Master Ning, does every continent have a teleportation array? Just like the one you came to Pleiades continent?"


    "Maybe." Ning Yuzhou didn''t say too much, "We don''t go to many continents, and I can''t guarantee that we still need to see it in person."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a little frustrated. He knew that the position was not enough, and there was still a lot of grinding on the road.


    Ning Yuzhou reached out and touched her head, which was a comfort.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao is not a person who is depressed when he encounters setbacks. He quickly cheered up and discussed with Ning Yuzhou about drawing a chart.


    After the two negotiated, she took out a piece of sea animal skin from the storage bag and disposed of it, planning to draw a chart on this piece of sea animal skin. Ning Yuzhou took out various materials and began to make dyes for drawing.


    Su Molan had nothing to do, so she squatted aside to watch the two busy.


    They had the experience of drawing a chart once. Practice makes perfect. The two cooperated very well. They almost didn''t need to ask specifically. They only needed a glance to know what the other person meant, and they had a good understanding.


    Su Molan looked a little envious.


    Since ancient times, love between men and women has not been a necessity on the path of spiritual practice, but if it can be icing on the cake, it is also a good thing. It is a very lucky thing to have a Taoist companion who can be completely trusted. The two of them stay together, grow together, and become stronger together. It is a pity that she does not have this kind of luck.


    Su Molan sighed softly.


    It took a long time to draw a chart, Su Molan did not stay here to guard, and continued to check the information.


    Because of these three charts, Su Molan also realized that the materials of Su Jia were precious, which was a rare treasure in the world of cultivation.


    She didn''t know why even the continent with the Yuanshengjing Venerable couldn''t draw a complete chart, but Su Jia had a complete collection, even passed down from the ancient times, which made her realize the preciousness of the things here.


    Suddenly thinking of something, her heart was beating, her palms were a little sweaty.


    There are even nautical charts. Is there also a record of the twenty-eight star and four elephants here? Why is the Pleiades Valley the guardian of the Twenty-Eight Altars? Why does the Su family have to guard it when they die, and even the Su family pays their lives for it generation after generation?


    There are a lot of doubts in her heart, and she has always been puzzled, only hope that the information here can help her.


    Su Molan plunged into the various slates, bamboo slips and jade slips displayed on the shelf, almost forgetting the passage of time.


    Although this treasure room is not too big, there are still a lot of things on display. This is the stuff that has been passed down from generation to generation since the beginning of ancient times. The large number is very exhausting.


    Until Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou finished drawing the chart, Su Molan blinked and found that they had been in the secret place of Hidden Cloud Peak for three months.


    Hearing that after the chart was drawn, Su Molan ran over with interest. When she saw the freshly baked chart, she was a little dumbfounded, "Why are the text on it still in ancient times? Do you understand? ?"


    Wen Qiao said frankly: "My husband can understand it."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly and said with a smile: "This is what Ah Wah suggested. This chart is very complete and precious. If you lose it accidentally, you don''t have to worry about what the other party can see."


    Su Molan''s mouth twitched slightly, and couldn''t help saying, "Don''t you worry that those who get the chart will use it as a treasure map?"


    This time it was Ning Yuzhou''s turn that both of them were speechless, "If there is such a stupid person, I am afraid that there will be no treasure for a lifetime. Unless he can be transformed into the law of heaven, he can truly and completely see everything in the lower realm."


    Su Molan suddenly had nothing to say.


    However, Wen Qiao''s words caused her some speculation, "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, who do you think made this chart?"


    "Isn''t it the ancestor of your home?" Wen Qiao said.


    Su Molan: "...No matter how strong the ancestors of our Su family are, they are at most in the Primordial Saint Realm. Above the Primordial Saint Realm is the Immortal Realm. It will not appear in the lower realm. It is impossible to leave this chart."


    "Then we don''t know."


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were both uninterested, Su Molan was a little depressed.


    She rubbed her swollen and painful forehead. It may have been during this period of time that she had been exposed to too many secrets of the Pleiades continent and read too many unknown materials, but she was unable to penetrate the twenty-eight constellations and four elephants, and she felt a little bit in her heart. Unfortunate, can''t help but want to find out.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao reached out and patted her shoulder.


    Su Molan''s hands were so strong, Su Molan was almost knocked over by her, the bones on her shoulders were a little bit painful, she couldn''t help saying, "Smell girl, be gentle."


    Wen Qiao wondered: "I''m already very light, it''s because your physique is too weak, don''t you temper your body when you practice?"


    Su Molan''s face turned dark, "Isn''t this kind of body tempering a matter of physical cultivation?"


    "Even if it is not physical training, you can temper your body, and my husband will always temper your body." Wen Qiao was eloquent.


    Su Molan glanced at Ning Yuzhou, feeling even more depressed.


    Although Ning Yuzhou still maintains the appearance of "Xu Haofei" at this time, his temperament has not been concealed. The unparalleled beauty is not limited by a pair of skins. You can still see the unique elegance of Ning Yuzhou, so clear. An expensive and elegant man can''t imagine the appearance of a tempered body.


    When Su Molan thought gloomily as to whether he should also look for the body tempering method in the future, he heard Wen Qiao said: "It''s not that we have to find the roots of everything, because we don''t have that level of strength yet, so it''s better to be confused. "


    Su Molan was startled, and silently plunged into the vast sea of ??information.


    The chart was drawn, but they still did not leave the treasure room of the residence.


    There are still many secret materials worthy of their inspection, and even many things that have been lost in ancient times can be found here. Not to mention Wen Qiao and Su Molan, even Ning Yuzhou, who has the inheritance, feels this. The opportunity is very rare, and I don''t want to leave too early.


    Pleiades Valley is the only school they have encountered that has been handed down since ancient times. What is even more rare is that this school does not prevent them from reading the information here. The opportunity is rare. If you miss it, there will be no such cheap thing in the future.


    Wen Qiao suddenly remembered what Ning Yuzhou said when he was in the Black Wind Desert. It turned out to be what he expected.


    ***


    Practitioners can use meditation instead of sleeping and eating without eating or drinking, but focusing on one thing for a long time will also consume a lot of energy and make people feel tired.


    When the three of them finally returned to Chuyun Peak, Granny Tie couldn''t help being a little stunned when she saw the appearance of the three of them.


    The three of them stayed in Cangyun Peak for more than half a year. After they came out, they looked like cabbage beaten by frost. The appearance was really painful, and they couldn''t help laughing, "What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Molan''s eyes were full of bloodshot eyes, and said weakly: "We have been watching for half a year without sleep, and our eyes are all looking at flowers..."


    Oh, it turned out to be hurt.


    Granny Tie immediately rushed them to rest, and when they were well, she would come over and talk to her.


    The three rested for three days.


    When Wen Qiao woke up, he suddenly saw Chengchen on the roof, a faint shadow flashed away, and he screamed and sat up abruptly.


    Her actions awakened Ning Yuzhou next to her, and quickly sat up.


    "Ahu, what''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou asked worriedly, with a blue silk dangled, supporting Wen Qiao''s shoulder with both hands.


    Wen Qiao blinked and looked at Chengchen again before saying, "I seem to be dazzled."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I haven''t recovered my spirit after reading the information for so long?"


    "No, I''ve recovered." Wen Qiao widened his eyes and asked him to look into his own eyes, now very energetic.


    Ning Yuzhou naturally believed her and asked what she saw just now.


    Wen Qiao told him the shadow he saw when he woke up, "Actually, I can''t see clearly either. The thing flashed away like a thin light. Maybe I was wrong."


    After speaking, she looked outside the bed again and found that the sunlight outside the window was just right. The golden light came in obliquely from the window sill, and the floor reflected the sunlight, which happened to fall on Chengchen.


    Wen Qiao was silent for a moment, and said embarrassingly: "It is indeed my dizziness."


    After Ning Yuzhou figured out the situation, he was a little funny.


    This is Chu Yunfeng, and there is a master of Yuanhuang realm sitting next door. If there is any movement, it will be impossible to hide from Granny Tie''s perception. Even if there is no Iron Lady, he is confident that nothing can peek at them under his nose.


    The two raised their spirits, got up and rinsed, and then went to look for Granny Tie.


    Granny Tie still stayed in the pharmacy to make alchemy, and Su Molan got up earlier than them. At this time, she was with Granny Tie to watch her make alchemy.


    Mother Tie may really have no talent for making alchemy. When they first arrived, she broke another pan of spirit pills, and the air exuded a burnt smell.


    Granny Tie poured out the black medicine dregs as usual and patted the medicine dregs on her hands before sending them to the rest room next door and let them sit down and drink tea.


    "I wonder if you two can find what you need?" Mother Tie asked implicitly.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Pale Star Valley has a rich collection, which is of great help to us. Thank you for your generosity."


    The wrinkled face of Tie Granny showed relief, "That''s all right, I don''t know what the two of you plan to do next?"


    Wen Qiao looked at her suspiciously, thinking that Granny Tie seemed to have some plans, otherwise she would not ask so directly. However, she still didn''t say anything too much, maintaining an indifferent image. It would be better to leave this kind of human relationship to her husband who can talk about it.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "It''s true that we naturally want to return to the Saint Martial Continent. Unfortunately, the journey is so long that we can only find the teleportation formation between the mainland and return from the teleportation formation in the future."


    "It''s not easy." Granny Tie sighed softly.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, even if it was not easy, they still wanted to go back.


    "The two are planning to leave the Pleiades continent?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said in a gentle manner: "I have gained a lot from waiting in the Pleiades, and it is indeed time to leave."


    If you don''t leave, will you continue to be hunted down by the four big families offering rewards? Wen Qiao thought secretly, it''s best to leave.


    Granny Tie lowered her eyes and looked at her hands covered with age spots, not knowing what she was thinking.


    Su Molan whispered a little nervously: "Mother-in-law..."


    Granny Tie seemed to finally come back to her senses. She glanced at Su Molan and stopped her with her eyes. Then she turned to look at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and said with a serious face: "I wonder if you can bring Molan with you when you leave. ?"


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were both surprised, and Su Molan was sweating profusely, "Mother-in-law..."


    Granny Tie ignored her, and she said solemnly, "You now see the situation of the little master in the Pleiades continent. If you continue to stay in the Pleiades continent, she will become a puppet in the hands of those people sooner or later, until she is forced to give birth. The blood of the family, by then..."


    Everyone at the scene understood what Su Molan would end up with.


    Granny Tie closed her eyes slightly, as if she couldn''t bear it.


    Ning Yuzhou did not say yes, nor did he say no, he said from the standpoint of a bystander: "Mrs. Tie, it is not easy for a cultivator to practice. If you go to other continents, you will become a casual cultivator without the help of a teacher or family. Presumably the mother-in-law also knows what days have been cultivated."


    Granny Tie gave a wry smile, "It''s better to practice casually than to lose her life."


    Su Molan''s eyes were slightly wet, and she almost couldn''t help crying, and quickly blinked, then the tears were winked away.


    Granny Tie said: "Pale Star Valley is still peaceful now. You two can stay here a little longer, and wait for me... to leave."


    "Mother-in-law!" Su Molan cried out, "Mother-in-law, your body is really..."


    Granny Tie sighed, looked at her affectionately, and said with a smile: "Why are you crying? People will always be born, old, sick, and die. I have lived for so many years, and I have lived enough. From now on I can no longer accompany you, and Pleiades cannot protect you. You go to other continents and live well."


    Su Molan''s tears finally collapsed, and the tears continued to flow.


    Wen Qiao looked at the sad but relieved Tie Granny and the sad and tearful Su Molan, and couldn''t help poking at Ning Yuzhou''s waist.


    Ning Yuzhou grabbed the hand that was making trouble around her waist and coughed softly, "Mr. Tie, I can actually cure your injury."


    Su Molan cried.


    Iron-in-law: "..."

 Chapter 267：

    What is called a big ups and downs, nothing more than that.


    There were still tears on Su Molan''s eyelashes, and she was a little bit pitiful, but the silly face on her face was still very happy.


    Granny Tie hesitated, if she remembered correctly, the little master said that Young Master Ning was an earth-level alchemist, right?


    When Iron Lady was injured, the four major families had done a lot of superficial effort, and specially invited the heaven-level alchemists to come and treat her. Those heaven-level alchemists had nothing to do with it.


    Of course, it does not rule out the possibility that the heavenly alchemist was signaled by the four major families and did not want to cure her.


    Later, Tie Granny also invited a familiar alchemist in private, and without exception, there was nothing to do. It was also because they knew that her injuries and lifespan were not much, so those people did not specifically remove her back then and keep her alive today.


    Anyway, it''s an old woman who will die sooner or later, and she doesn''t have to bother to do anything at all.


    Thinking of this, iron lady''s face showed sarcasm.


    Su Molan was surprised and delighted, "Can Young Master Ning''s Detoxification Pill also detoxify her mother-in-law?"


    "Detoxification pills can''t do it," Ning Yuzhou said, and when they saw their expressions dimmed, he said, "I need another alchemy."


    Granny Tie moved slightly in her heart, she wanted to ask what she wanted, but she didn''t ask, but said, "Then I will trouble Young Master Ning."


    The cultivators have their own secrets and treasures that are not known to outsiders. These two people can come to the Pleiades continent from other continents and walk out of the depths of the Black Wind Desert. You can see their greatness. Why bother to go to the bottom?


    Su Molan was extremely grateful. In ecstasy, she said helplessly: "Thank you, I really don''t know how to thank you..."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his hand to stop her, with a calm expression, "Girl Su doesn''t have to be like this. It is already a great reward for us to be able to see the treasure room of your residence."


    Rescuing the iron-in-law is just a matter of effort. Ning Yuzhou always pays attention to fair trade, not to mention that they have taken advantage of getting the detailed chart.


    Even so, Granny Tie is not a lover. In her eyes, Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan really helped Su Molan a lot. She pondered for a moment, and asked Su Molan to go to the treasure room of Pleiades Valley and take some of Pleiades Valley''s collections for them.


    "These are the materials for refining the formations and formations. I believe the two should need them very much."


    Ning Yuzhou''s heart moved slightly, but did not refuse, "Thank you."


    Next, Ning Yuzhou checked her body for Granny Tie.


    "The poison on your body has been severe for a long time. With your current physical condition, if you are directly detoxifying, you may not be able to bear it, and it will even damage your foundation and hinder your future practice. You need to take care of your wounds first. Okay, I''ll talk about detoxification at that time."


    Granny Tie''s body deteriorated so badly because when she assassinated Elder Wan half a year ago, she was injured by the dying blow of Elder Wan, which caused the oppressive poison to occur at the same time. This injury has been raised for half a year, but no improvement has been seen, and Granny Tie knows her well.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a bottle of Ling Pill and handed it to her, "Take one Ling Pill every day, and then take care of the injuries on your body."


    After confessing some things that Tie Granny needed to pay attention to, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao left Chuyun Peak, planning to go to the spiritual field of Pleiades to see what kind of spiritual grass there is.


    Since they are going to treat Iron Lady, it is natural for them to provide spiritual herbs and elixir. This is the consensus in the cultivation world. Although the Pleiades Valley has fallen, the spiritual grass planted in the valley still has some value due to the long absence of the valley.


    Granny Tie asked Su Molan to lead them.


    There are not many spiritual fields in the Pleiades Valley. Except for the spiritual fields near Taniguchi, some of the more precious spiritual grasses are planted on Yunfeng.


    On the way, the three met several disciples in the Pleiades Valley. They heard that they were going to the spiritual field to pick the spiritual grass on the order of Granny Tie, but they did not dare to delay them.


    Until no one was around, Su Molan asked in a low voice, "Young Master Ning, when will the injury of the mother-in-law be healed?"


    "Look at the recovery of her injury." Ning Yuzhou said unhurriedly, "As long as Granny Tie has recovered from her injuries, the poison can be detoxified. It won''t take too long."


    Su Molan was relieved immediately.


    When Wenqiao entered the Lingtian near Taniguchi that day, the two had already seen it. They were all low-level spiritual grasses, which were planted in the space, and they didn''t need it.


    When the three of them passed near Taniguchi, they couldn''t help but stop.


    Not far from the entrance of the Pleiades Valley, there is an open flat ground. Here, a huge square is paved with thick moire beads. It is said that before the Pleiades Valley, disciples in the valley would practice swords here every day. The uniform movements are extraordinarily imposing.


    There are eighteen thick stone pillars on the square.


    I don¡¯t know what material these stone pillars are made of. The roots are quartz gray, and the shape is clumsy. Each stone pillar needs to be surrounded by two people. The pillar body seems to be randomly cut into shapes. The unpolished lines are rough and smooth. There is an unspeakable charm.


    "What are those pillars?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Su Molan shook her head, "I don''t know. My mother-in-law said that when Pleiades Valley was built, eighteen pillars were erected here. It is said that this is the foundation of Pleiades Valley and must not be damaged."


    The Pleiades Valley has been built here since ancient times. Over the years, it has experienced a lot of ups and downs, but these eighteen pillars have stayed here faithfully and silently, unscathed by wind and rain. The biggest reason was that the materials used for the eighteen pillars were so hard that ordinary spirit weapons could hardly destroy them. Over time, everyone did not take them seriously.


    Seeing and curious, Su Molan took them over.


    Eighteen stone pillars were surrounded. The three of them walked into it and found that the stone pillar was extremely high. When I looked up close, there were still a few cracks on the pillar. It has experienced ups and downs, full of traces of time, and it looks quite obsolete.


    Wen Qiao turned around and found cracks on each stone pillar. He couldn''t help asking: "Girl Su, how did these cracks come from? Will it crack?"


    Su Molan still shook her head, "I heard that these cracks have existed for a long time. I haven''t seen any problems with them, so they shouldn''t crack."


    Perhaps the material of these stone pillars is really hard, even if there are cracks, it will not affect them. For the disciples of the Pleiadian Valley, as long as it does not collapse or collapse. Of course, the Pleiades Valley has existed in name only, and even if the eighteen stone pillars finally collapsed, no one would care.


    After seeing the three of them, they left the square.


    Su Molan took them to the nearby Yunfeng, which had a secluded Lingtian.


    The spiritual field needs people to take care of it, especially those precious spiritual grasses, which cannot be separated from the meticulous care of the cultivator, so there are disciples guarding the spiritual field at Yunfeng.


    Su Molan took out the token that Granny Tie gave her. After seeing the token, the disciples of the Shou Ling Tian did not dare to stop them, and opened the restrictions around the Ling Tian to let them in.


    Pieces of neatly organized spiritual fields appeared in front of them, and there were clouds and mists lingering and tangling in the spiritual fields, revealing traces of spirituality.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at them, they knew that this was the cloud and mist in the Pleiades Valley, which was already solidified in front of them, even carrying some strange power.


    Before you can taste it carefully, the clouds drift by.


    After Su Molan sent the disciples who guarded the Lingtian, he said: "Pale Star Valley was originally a cloud valley. It is said that the clouds in the valley can nourish all things, whether it is a cultivator or a monster plant, if it is lucky to absorb it, it will be beneficial."


    It''s a pity that the clouds and mists come and go without a trace, and occasionally look after the creatures in Pleiades, and it is very difficult to get its gifts.


    However, the Pleiades Valley did not specially capture these clouds and mist, allowing it to come and go freely, and open a secluded spiritual field on the cloud peak, also wanting these precious spiritual grass to be nourished by the clouds and mist.


    Wen Qiao was very interested in the spiritual field in Yunfeng, Su Molan saw it, and was not in a hurry to dig the spiritual grass, leading them to stroll around slowly.


    The spirit grasses at Yunfeng are all very good in appearance. Wen Qiao was so happy that he almost couldn''t help but want to become a monster, and take root here to exchange feelings with these spirit grasses.


    The three of them walked through the spiritual field, and Ning Yuzhou unceremoniously dug up the spiritual grass that he needed.


    After he finished digging, Su Molan asked, "Young Master Ning, is that enough?"


    "Enough for now."


    After digging the spirit grass, they left Yunfeng.


    The disciples of the Shoulingtian came to check the spirit grass they had dug up. They were so distressed that they drew them, but they also knew that the iron lady asked for it by name. Who would dare to refuse? Neither of the two Yuanhuang realm cultivators in this valley can be offended.


    After the three returned to Chuyun Peak, they found that Old Lady Tie had rarely made alchemy in the pharmacy.


    Su Molan murmured to them in a low voice, "Mr. Tie has always wanted to detoxify her body, but she has no talent for alchemy. It is not easy to toss out age-preventing pills, and she wasted a lot of other spirit plants..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The voice of Granny Tie came from the pharmacy, and Su Molan shut up quickly, with a dignified and solemn appearance.


    In the following days, Granny Tie stayed in the quiet room to recuperate, Su Molan stayed with Granny Tie, and Granny Tie taught her to practice.


    Although Tie Granny needed to heal her injuries, as long as she didn''t go to fight, she was fine. It was okay to instruct Su Molan to practice.


    Ning Yuzhou used Granny Tie''s pharmacy to make alchemy. Neither Tiepo nor Su Molan bothered him. The alchemist was the same as the cultivator when he made alchemy, and he was most afraid of being disturbed.


    Only Wen Qiao is idle.


    Of course, Wen Qiao was not too busy, she was busy connecting with the cloud beasts in Pleiades.


    Every time I saw the cloud beasts in the valley running over to find Wen Qiao, Su Molan couldn''t help feeling, "The cloud beasts seem to like you very much."


    Wen Qiao said without embarrassment: "That is, I have been liked by monsters since I was a child! In fact, it is easy to think that they like them. As long as we are not malicious to monsters, they will not return maliciousness and get along well."


    Su Molan looked at the group of Bai Tuantuan around Wen Qiao, and found sadly that no outsider likes the monster beasts in the valley.


    With Yun Beast as her eyeliner, Wen Qiao knew everything about Pleiades, knowing where he could go and where he could not.


    When it was all right, she led a group of cloud beasts, avoiding those disciples in Pleiades Valley, and wandering around in Pleiades Valley. The leisurely appearance of walking around made Su Molan envious.


    After slipping back, she went to Ning Yuzhou and muttered, telling him what she had discovered.


    On this day, Wen Qiao slid to the square near Taniguchi.


    When I first arrived at the square, I saw a sneaky figure, and when I fixed my eyes, it was the brother Wang.


    I saw that Senior Brother Wang was among the eighteen stone pillars, seeming to be looking for something, his mouth was still swearing, complaining about the mainland, anyway, there is no good word, and he will shirk responsibility when he is accustomed to accidents.


    "Brother Wang, what are you doing?" Wen Qiao said.


    Senior Brother Wang was startled, his face changed. When he saw Wen Qiao clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Sister Wen, it''s you, why are you here?"


    Wen Qiao said locally, "Mr. Tie asked me to dig some spiritual grass."


    Senior Brother Wang sighed, "That dead old lady is used to instructing people, and no matter how much spiritual grass is given to her, she can''t make anything. Sister Wen, you have worked hard."


    Wen Qiaomu said with a face: "It''s nothing hard."


    Senior Brother Wang has become accustomed to the dull and boring character of "Wen Yashu". Seeing her stern face, he didn''t take it seriously. What a shame to be trapped in Pleiades?"


    "What does Brother Wang want to say?" Wen Qiao was expressionless.


    Senior Brother Wang was not wordy, and bluntly said: "My last proposal, how did Junior Sister Wen think about it? Sister Wen, we are all suffering people. Although our qualifications are indeed poor, it does not mean that we deserve to be buried. If we can get it Sooner or later, the material that washes the sutras and cuts the marrow can soar into the sky..."


    At the end of hearing, Wen Qiao finally understood what Senior Brother Wang meant.


    These people who are willing to stay in the Pleiades Valley as the eyeliner have received promises from various forces. Like Brother Wang, they have the promise of the people behind the scenes. Once everything is done, they will be given the treasure for washing the sutras and let him improve his vitality. Linggen''s qualifications.


    "Wen Yashu" naturally got the benefits promised by the people behind, but she and Senior Brother Wang were not in the same camp, and Senior Brother Wang wanted to bring these people who were not in the same camp to him to form an alliance.


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer this, and asked, "What is Brother Wang doing here?"


    Brother Wang let out a hey, patted a stone pillar next to him, "What do you think I can come here for? I have searched all over the place inside and outside of the Pleiades Valley, and I don''t see the twenty-eight nights and four elephants, and I don''t know if there is any. "


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved slightly and couldn''t help but look at the eighteen stone pillars.


    Senior Brother Wang said: "Sister Wen, you said that if we push these eighteen stone pillars and dig down, what can we dig out?" Before she could answer, he was a dull look again, "Forget it, If we were to do this, the old lady would not let us go."


    Now that Wen Qiao saw it, Senior Brother Wang no longer covered it up, and looked around openly.


    Wen Qiao did not leave, and followed Brother Wang.


    A few cloud beasts followed her, thinking that they were playing some interesting game, bouncing around among the eighteen stone pillars, almost tripping Senior Brother Wang.


    "Go go!" Senior Brother Wang drove Yun Beast impatiently, "Sister Wen, what are you doing with a group of beasts?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, and secretly told Yun Beast to stay away from this person, so as not to let him become angry and take the things around him to vent his anger.


    Brother Wang also knew that "Wen Yashu" was a person who couldn''t make a sullen fart with eight sticks. He didn''t expect her to answer anything. He searched for a long time nearby, and finally started cursing and kicking a few times towards the stone pillar. Leave with drooping eyelids.


    Wen Qiao looked coldly, not caring about this kind of clown-like thing.


    It was already evening, and the setting sun was half-hidden on the other side of the mountain, leaving only half of the red egg yolk hanging there. The rays of the sun dazzled the clouds and mist in the valley, and the shadows of the 18 stone pillars reflected on the ground were stretched wildly.


    Wen Qiao squatted there, staring at the eighteen stone pillars.


    The Yun Beasts strolled around for a while, ran over to grab Wen Qiao''s skirt and whine.


    Wen Qiao took out a handful of spirit fruit and sprinkled it out. The cloud beasts jumped up happily, grabbed the spirit fruit in mid-air, and chewed up happily. After the bite, they went to Wen Qiao''s skirt and continued to eat. .


    Wen Qiao sprinkled a handful of spirit fruit again.


    The cloud beasts jumped up and grabbed them. When one of the cloud beasts was about to grab the falling spirit fruit, suddenly the spirit fruit disappeared out of thin air.


    "Woo?" The Yun Beast was spinning around, what about its fruit?


    The Yun Beast who could not eat the spirit fruit had to run to find Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao continued to spread the spirit fruit.


    I don''t know if this cloud beast is unlucky. Every time it has to grab the spirit fruit, the spirit fruit will disappear out of thin air, but it is badly broken, so I hurried to find Wenqiao to file a complaint.


    "You didn''t eat the spirit fruit?" Wen Qiao was puzzled. While listening to the Yun Beast''s complaint, he took out a few spirit fruits and sprinkled them out again.


    Yun Beast flicked its short tail, jumped and grabbed it, happily swallowing the spirit fruit.


    Wen Qiao stared at Yun Beast, but did not see Ling Guo missing.


    She was lost in thought.

 Chapter 268：

    Black invaded the sky little by little, stars flashed from the horizon, and soon covered the black sky.


    Wen Qiao finally stood up, greeted the group of cloud beasts, and left the square.


    The valley of the Pleiades at night was particularly deserted, and only the stars in the sky followed all the way to send her back to Chuyun Peak.


    Wen Qiao first went to the pharmacy to find Ning Yuzhou. When she got there, she found that Ning Yuzhou was not there, with an unexpected look on her face, and turned back to the guest room next door to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou was indeed in the guest room.


    He was sitting on the couch by the window, holding a jade slip in his hand, and was comprehending the formation in the jade slip.


    When Wen Qiao opened the door and came in, he looked up, with a smile on his face, and said warmly: "Aha is back."


    Wen Qiao snorted and glanced at his face, not quite used to this "Xu Haofei" face, but they are now in the Pleiades Valley, it is not easy to show their true colors, they can only get used to it temporarily.


    "Where did you go today?" Ning Yuzhou asked, pulling her to sit down next to her.


    Wen Qiao said, "Why are you not in the pharmacy?"


    "I''ve been there for a long time, I''m a little tired, I want to come back and rest a while."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao stared at him immediately, and asked worriedly: "Is it too tired to refine alchemy? If it is too difficult, just take it easy, we are not in a hurry."


    She naturally believes in his ability, but sometimes the ability and cultivation base are also linked, no matter how high the understanding is, if the cultivation base can''t keep up, there is no way. Whether it''s a cultivator or an alchemist, it''s the same.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "No, it''s not difficult to just make some spiritual pills for the treatment of internal injuries for Granny Tie."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Aha hasn''t been with me for a long time." Ning Yuzhou said in a sense of sorrow, "Recently, during this period of time, when you go out every day, you often don''t see you, and no one helps me deal with the spiritual medicine.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao finally reacted, his face flushed immediately, but the whole heart was hot again, and the words rolled on the tip of his tongue, she couldn''t help but arched her head into his arms, put his arms around his waist and said, "Then I will accompany him tomorrow. you."


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her back and smiled.


    The two cuddled quietly, allowing the night to surround them little by little.


    The night is noisy, the stars are twinkling, the mountain breeze comes slowly, and the world becomes quiet and gentle.


    The next day, Wen Qiao fulfilled her promise and followed Ning Yuzhou to the pharmacy to help him deal with the spiritual herbs and spiritual medicine he needed, and then squatted aside to watch him make alchemy.


    Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was extremely fast, and every time he pinched the alchemy, he was full of rhythm. One after another, the alchemy was hit on the pill furnace, and the fragrance of medicine quickly wafted from the pill furnace.


    Watching him make alchemy is like appreciating a visual feast.


    There are hundreds of arts in cultivation. Although the world regards these hundreds of arts as trails, when the trails are cultivated to the extreme, they can also be used to enter the Tao. The Tao of Ning Yuzhou is the Tao of this hundred arts.


    A beautiful finger suddenly nodded between her eyebrows.


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses and found that a furnace of pill had been made. The man who made the pill touched her forehead with one hand, and looked at her with a pair of moist eyes with a smile.


    Although his appearance has changed, the eyes and charm of Ning Yuzhou have remained the same.


    "Ahu, why are you in a daze?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile.


    Wen Qiao gave a light cough, and said with some embarrassment: "I see you making alchemy, and I feel very feeling..."


    "Feeling?" Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a strange expression.


    Wen Qiao looked upright, completely unaware that what he said made people want to be crooked, and honestly said: "Yes, every pill formula you play has a certain rhythm, and it seems to be touched."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...It turned out to be like this."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a puzzled look. Isn''t that what?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled again, before he said: "Three thousand worlds, each has its own way, even if the trails, the Anzhi trails can also become great roads! Don''t underestimate any trails, but don''t overestimate them, treat them with peace of mind. Yes. You can learn what you like, but don''t be greedy too much, so as not to chew it badly and mistake your heart."


    He heard the words thoughtfully, Ma Sai suddenly started, and couldn''t help asking him: "What about you, Nahu? Are you too greedy and not chewing?" This master has been involved in the Pill Talisman Array, and there are others. He seemed to be interested in his trails, as if he wouldn''t be without him.


    "Me?" Ning Yuzhou smiled again. Although the smile was extremely gentle, it was a little silent and arrogant, "I am different from those mortals."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, and suddenly there was a kind of mortal who was scorned by him.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I know in my heart that I won''t do what I can''t do."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and felt that he was right. He would never do anything unsure. If he couldn''t do it, he would say it plainly and would not swell his face to fill a fat man.


    Wen Qiao stayed with Ning Yuzhou in the pharmacy for one day, and then ran out of sight.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    I saw her running outside for several days. Every time after Ning Yuzhou finished practicing alchemy, she turned her head and saw the empty place behind her. She couldn''t help holding her forehead and let out a low laugh.


    Habit is really a terrible thing.


    However, in just a few decades, he has become accustomed to her company, unable to imagine how he spent the days without her. Those memories are so vague that they can''t even remember them anymore.


    I thought it was myself to accompany her, but didn''t think it was she who took the initiative to stay with him.


    ***


    Wen Qiao actually didn''t go anywhere, but squatted guarding by the square with Yun Beast.


    She was worried about what the cloud beast said that day, and wanted to know who stole the fruit she gave to the cloud beast, so she kept guarding the square these days, using many methods to test, even let the cloud beast dangling the fruit in the square. turn.


    Unfortunately, nothing has been tested.


    Yun Beast can''t lie, is it because she is afraid of being discovered by her, so it won''t come out?


    "Woohoo!"


    Yun Beast whimpered at her, and began to grab the hem of her skirt again, begging her for spiritual fruit.


    Wen Qiao took out a few spirit pills and handed them to them. Suddenly thinking of something, he took out another pills bottle and poured out the spirit pills in the bottle.


    The Yun Beasts smelled the spirit pill, swallowed the spirit fruit in a few mouthfuls, and then stared at the spirit pill in her hand and screamed. The black bean eyes are watery, like a child who knows nothing about the world. .


    "Let''s play the game, whoever runs fast has the spirit pill." Wen Qiao said to the group of white groups.


    The Bai Tuantuan screamed, and after Wen Qiao threw the Ling Pill out, the four short legs rushed out, like a few fast-running cotton candy, sprinting towards the Ling Pill in front.


    Wen Qiao squatted there, watching with interest the Bai Tuantuan people chasing the spirit pill.


    One, two, three...


    In her heart, she silently counted the spirit pills she had thrown out, and suddenly saw one of them disappeared out of thin air.


    Standing up suddenly, Wen Qiao flew towards the place where the missing spirit pill was located, but rushed into the air, almost hitting the stone pillar in front of him.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu?"


    The Yun Beasts looked at her suspiciously, not understanding what she was doing.


    Wen Qiao suspiciously turned around the place where the spirit pill had disappeared, and beat around again, believing that there were no space cracks, no space magic weapons, no hiding place on the ground or underground, and no spatial fluctuations in the air. .


    "really weird¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao muttered in his mouth, took out a handful of spirit pills, and threw it away.


    The Bai Tuantuan rushed towards the spirit pill in excitement, and then rushed into the air, all of a sudden dumbfounded.


    What about their elixirs?


    It may be that the stuffing was exposed in front of Wen Qiao just now. This time the thief who stole the spirit fruit spirit pill did not hide it anymore, and evenly swallowed the spirit pill that Wen Qiao scattered out without leaving it to the clouds. The beast, showing it to bully them.


    In Wen Qiao''s eyes, the pill seemed to disappear out of thin air.


    Wen Qiao touched her chin, and again sprinkled a handful of spirit pills, which still disappeared out of thin air.


    Then she sprinkled a handful of spirit fruit, which also disappeared out of thin air.


    Very well, this thief stole with integrity and no longer concealed it. He didn''t give one to the poor group of cloud beasts below.


    After Wen Qiao spread the two kinds, she thought for a while, took out a handful of sea sugarcane and threw it over. The sea sugarcane was also missing, but soon appeared again and fell to the ground.


    Wen Qiao picked up the sea sugarcane and continued to work as a wealthy boy.


    She lost everything she had on her body, some disappeared out of thin air, some did not disappear, and were returned intact, and most of the things returned were those that could not be eaten...


    Just when she was about to sum up the rules, the talisman she threw was suddenly grabbed by one hand.


    "Senior Sister Wen is very elegant and interesting." Senior Brother Wang glanced at the talisman in his hand, then widened his eyes, "It turned out to be a territorial talisman, where did this talisman come from?"


    Wen Qiao walked over, pulled back the talisman in his hand, and said blankly, "I bought it before."


    This is a talisman drawn by her husband, and I won¡¯t give it away if I throw it away.


    Senior Brother Wang was envious when he heard it, and he felt that this Senior Sister Wen was really hidden. He said with interest: "Why did Junior Sister Wen throw the talisman here? But this talisman provokes you?"


    Idiot!


    Wen Qiao felt that calling him an idiot would be an insult to "stupid" and "egg", "Can''t I play with Yun Beast?"


    Senior Brother Wang glanced at the cloud beasts around him, and saw that they flung their tails like dogs, with an excited look, suddenly speechless.


    He quickly put the matter aside, as if he couldn''t understand the human face, and said enthusiastically: "I have often seen you come here these days, but what do you find here?"


    As he said, he looked at the square without a trace, his eyes were full of greed.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him lightly, "Can''t I come to Liuyun Beast?"


    After speaking, he ignored him and left with a few cloud beasts.


    Senior Brother Wang was half-believing what she said, and seeing the group of white cloud beasts chasing behind her like dogs, he couldn''t help but screamed and cursed that the beast was a beast, so he searched for it in the square.


    At the end of the finding, Senior Brother Wang burst into anger and couldn''t help kicking at the stone pillar, then took out the spirit sword and slashed at the stone pillar.


    The sound of Jin and Shiming sounded, which was quite ear-piercing in the quiet square.


    "what are you doing?"


    A shout sounded, the sword in Senior Brother Wang''s hand shook, and when he looked up, he saw Su Molan with a pretty face.


    He sneered: "Sister Lin, why are you here?"


    Su Molan looked at him coldly, thinking of the scene I saw just now, an anonymous fire burst from her heart, her voice became colder, "I also want to ask Brother Wang how is here? How did these stone pillars provoke you? "


    "No no¡­¡­"


    "I''ll report this to Granny Tie, Brother Wang can do it for himself."


    Hearing this, Brother Wang was so frightened, if this matter was known to the old woman, why not? I wanted to say something, but saw that she had already walked away.


    Half an hour later, Brother Wang was called to Chuyunfeng.


    When he left Chuyunfeng, he lay and left, and was sent back to Juyunfeng by an adult cloud beast.


    Seeing his fate, the disciples of Ju Yunfeng couldn''t feel sympathy. They picked up the unconscious Senior Brother Wang from the back of Yun Beast and threw it into the cave where he lived, and ignored him.


    This shows that Brother Wang''s popularity is not good.


    In her anger, Granny Tie spread the story of Brother Wang''s injury to the Pleiades in an instant.


    After the disciples in Pleiades had inquired about the reason for the anger of Granny Tie, they all said something in their hearts, let alone sympathizing with Brother Wang.


    What purpose does Brother Wang hold, where do they not know? Normally, the eighteen stone pillars he attacked the square were actually seen and stabbed to Granny Tie, not to blame Granny Tie''s anger.


    In this way, it also stuns those who are conceived with ghosts, and some small movements are quite restrained.


    Ning Yuzhou naturally saw the scene of Senior Brother Wang leaving Chu Yunfeng sideways.


    In the evening, he rarely returned to the guest room to rest, and smiled and asked Wen Qiao, "A Wah, did you see Brother Wang in the daytime?"


    "I saw it." Wen Qiao said obediently, "I thought he was annoying, so I told Miss Su and let Miss Su clean him up."


    In this way, when she went to the square to look for something that she didn''t know what it was, she wouldn''t be afraid that there would be something next to it peeping every day and it would be annoying.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect that this matter really had something to do with her. He couldn''t help but laugh at her method of killing someone with a knife.


    To solve the problem, Senior Brother Wang would naturally not trouble her, but it was really troublesome. If Granny Tie made her move, no matter what the fate of Senior Brother Wang was, no one would dare to question her and kill two birds with one stone.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled her into his arms, kissed the little girl''s cheek, and asked with a smile, "What have you been doing in the square these days?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t hide it from him, telling him what she had discovered today, and finally couldn''t help complaining, "I was about to measure something, but I didn''t know that someone ignorant came to interrupt me. It''s really annoying."


    After Wen Qiao complained, she looked up at him and asked, "Husband, what do you think is the thing that stole my spirit pills and spirit fruits?"


    "I do not know."


    "Do you think it''s ghost cultivation?" Wen Qiao has already used her mind, "I heard that ghost cultivation can hide body shape, come and go without a trace, it is different from our human cultivation..."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed dumbly, "The passage of the Three Realms has long been closed, and ghost cultivation of the ghosts can''t stay in the continent of human cultivation, not to mention that there is no nether land for ghost cultivation in Suxing Valley."


    Wen Qiao screamed, a little disappointed, it turned out that it was not a ghost repair.


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said, "It''s better to have a look with you tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao smiled and nodded. There was a momentum of "as long as the husband goes out, all problems can be solved", making Ning Yuzhou amused.


    However, facts have proved that Ning Yuzhou is really not omnipotent.


    It might be because Ning Yuzhou was also there. No matter what Wen Qiao sprinkled this time, it didn''t disappear again, whether it was a spirit pill or a spirit weapon.


    Seeing Yun Beast happily grabbing the thrown spirit pill and eating it, Wen Qiao said in a puzzled manner: "It''s strange that the spirit pill, spirit pill, and spirit stone I threw out yesterday have all disappeared. Why haven''t they disappeared today? "


    During the test yesterday, Wen Qiao found that as long as the spirit pills and spirit stones disappeared the fastest, especially the higher-level spirit pills and spirit fruits, they were particularly fond of those things.


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully looked at the eighteen stone pillars ahead, and said, "It may be because I am here."


    "Why? What''s wrong with my husband?" Wen Qiao frowned, unhappy.


    Ning Yuzhou sounded funny, but his heart was very soft. Only this silly girl would think that he was good everywhere, making him think that his current appearance of light and wind was exactly what he was.


    Because the other party didn''t give Ning Yuzhou face, and Ning Yuzhou didn''t force it, he continued to go back to make alchemy.


    Wen Qiao flattened his mouth, and tossed the spirit pill on his hand, and said in annoyance: "My husband is very good, you don''t like him, then I won''t give you the spirit pill, and I won''t come to you in the future."


    With that, Wen Qiao turned around and left, and the group of cloud beasts hurriedly followed her.


    Soon the huge square became deserted and unpopular.


    Wen Qiao did what he said, and did not take the Yun Beasts to the side of the field for several days, even if something passed by, he would make a special turn.


    After a few days, Wen Qiao opened his eyes from the meditation.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the shadow hanging on the pillar, and it disappeared in a flash.


    Wen Qiao: "..."

 Chapter 269：

    Wen Qiao''s body remained unchanged, and his divine sense instantly enveloped the entire room.


    However, as far as the divine consciousness reached, no abnormality was found, and the shadow seemed to be her illusion. Just like the scene they saw when they opened their eyes some time ago, after they had just returned from Cangyun Peak to rest for three days.


    At that time, Wen Qiao thought that she was wrong.


    The divine consciousness swept through, and found no clue, Wen Qiao frowned slightly, and suddenly said, "Come out!"


    The room is quiet and quiet.


    After the morning sun rises, Wen Qiao pursed his mouth and walked out of the guest yard with a cold face to the pharmacy.


    Ning Yuzhou was making alchemy. From the corner of his eye, he saw the person who came in. The movement of his hand did not stop at all, and he played the alchemy smoothly and quickly. There was a humming sound in the pill furnace. Obviously, the pill furnace was at a critical moment, but he did not show any anxiety and dignity at all. He looked like Shi Ran, as if he was doing a very easy thing.


    Until a furnace of pill was refined, Ning Yuzhou casually grabbed the flying spirit pill and asked with a smile: "Why did Ah Hua come?"


    Wen Qiao sat beside him and said unhappily: "Husband, that thing that I don''t know what it is has been refusing to come out, and even peeping at me."


    Ning Yuzhou''s hand paused, took out the pill bottle and installed the refined spirit pill.


    "Husband, should we think of a way to force it out?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at her, saw her face eager to try, smiled and said, "Why is it so troublesome? Since it chooses to be exposed in front of you, it can be seen that Ah Wah treats it differently, just wait for it to automatically Just send it to your door."


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows again, "Will it appear? I don''t like hiding guys, or just go for it."


    "It should be." Ning Yuzhou didn''t say too much.


    She is straight-tempered and always likes to be upright in her actions. If she doesn''t work, she will have a fight. She really doesn''t like those who are hiding in the dark and prying into conspiracies. Ning Yuzhou understood that this was her character, but he liked it, probably because he couldn''t do it, so he especially preferred the beautiful things that he couldn''t have.


    Wen Qiao finally reluctantly agreed, "Well then, I''ll wait."


    Ning Yuzhou saw the gloom on her face, and she felt distressed, so she gave her an idea, "Since it likes spirit pills, spirit fruits and spirit stones, you can use these things to lure it..."


    After listening to the tactics taught by Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao happily left the pharmacy and took a group of cloud beasts out to engage in trouble.


    In the following days, Wen Qiao would put a spirit pill and spirit fruit on the window sill every night. When she looked at it again the next day, the spirit pill and spirit fruit had disappeared.


    After a few days in this way, Wen Qiao suddenly stopped putting spirit pills and spirit fruits, as if nothing had happened before.


    On this day, when Wen Qiao opened his eyes from meditation, he saw the flashing shadow again.


    "Don''t go!" Wen Qiao yelled.


    Maybe her voice surprised the thing, Wen Qiao clearly saw the shadow slouch, hiding behind the pillar on the beam.


    Wen Qiao said courageously: "If you leave again, don''t come to me in the future. I won''t give you spirit pills and spirit fruits anymore, and I won''t give them to Yun Beast."


    Behind the pillars: "..."


    After threatening, she said again: "Okay, come out, there are only two of us here, I promise I won''t do anything."


    As if to prove his own words, Wen Qiao also specially put a ban on the surroundings, as long as someone came over, he would find out immediately.


    After finishing this, Wen Qiao continued to wait.


    After waiting for a while, without waiting for anything to appear behind the pillar, Wen Qiao jumped onto the beam of the room, reaching out and grabbing there.


    His hand was empty.


    Wen Qiao''s brows jumped, and he clearly felt there was something there, why didn''t he catch it?


    Her heart was slightly drunk, and after she walked around the pillar, she immediately faced a pair of **** eyes.


    In an instant, the eyes were facing each other, and the two pairs of equally clean and pure black eyes seemed to reflect each other''s figure, inexplicably, they were somewhat similar.


    Wen Qiao frowned and couldn''t help saying, "What is this?"


    "I''m not a thing!" a milky voice said angrily, a translucent milky fat finger pointed at her, "you are not a thing either!"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Of course, I am a human being."


    As she said, she looked at the little doll sitting on the beam, a fat doll with three heads, wearing a simple robe, like a child from any family. However, at this time, the baby''s body is translucent, and it looks like it may disappear into blue smoke at any time, without the slightest weight.


    There is only form but no substance.


    The translucent little doll heard her and said unhappily, "You are not a human being."


    Wen Qiao: "...Where am I not a human?"


    "You are the same as me." Xiaowa argued.


    Wen Qiao wanted to pick up this weird little baby and ask how he is the same as a person? But seeing that this little doll looks too fragile and has no entity, it can''t be picked up at all, so I had to give up this idea.


    She stopped struggling with this question and asked instead: "My name is Wen Qiao, and my nickname is Acha. What about you, what is your name?"


    The little doll said: "I know your name, I heard that human man called your name." Then it said sadly, "I don''t have a name, but they all call me Pleiades."


    "Pale Star Valley? Pleiades Continent?" Wen Qiao said in surprise, "Could it be that you are transformed into Pleiades Valley? Or are you transformed into Pleiades?"


    Little Wawa suddenly became angry and said angrily: "I am not the Pleiades Valley, nor the Pleiades continent, I am the Pleiades Atlas!"


    Wen Qiao blurted out: "Are you a twenty-eight nights and four elephants?"


    The little doll nodded, "They do call me that, but I don''t like the name. It''s too long. I think the Pleiades chart is better."


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak for a long time.


    The little doll secretly glanced at her, and when she saw that she was silent, she was a little bit nervous. She couldn''t help but swallowed secretly, twisted her chubby hands together, and said carefully: "You, don''t tell others, if it weren''t for us It''s all the same, I won''t look for you. Your spirit pill and spirit fruit are so delicious, can you add aura to me, can you still?"


    The mind was still stunned, and the words had already blurted out: "The spirit pill is made by my husband. You can find him."


    "No, if people know me, they will do terrible things to me, I don''t want it." Pleiadian doll began to complain, "You don''t know, those human races are terrible! Every time I wake up, They will find that they are looking for the Pleiades Atlas everywhere, and they also harm the descendants of Pleiades Valley. If they know me, they will definitely do terrible things to me, even in order to grab me and kill each other, I don¡¯t like..."


    Wen Qiao finally accepted that the little baby in front of her was not a human thing.


    Not only is it not a person, it is also a map of twenty-eight places and four elephants.


    Wen Qiao stared at the translucent little doll, and defended: "Nonsense, my husband is a good man. He is not interested in the twenty-eight nights and four elephants, and won''t do terrible things to you."


    Even if she looked like "My husband is the best in the world," Xiaowa was still indifferent.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn''t do anything, but for some reason, when Pale Star Chart faced him, he was terrified from the bottom of his heart and did not dare to contact him. The existence that made it produce such a heart of fear was not in the realm of the gods, or in the "darkness of the abyss", making it inexplicably feel that this person was of extraordinary origin.


    "Don''t you want a pill? My husband will practice a lot of pill." Wen Qiao tempted it.


    The little doll couldn''t help licking his mouth. The taste of the best spirit pill is really good. It has no impurities and can supplement the spiritual power it needs. If it is not for it, it needs spiritual power to supplement its own power, otherwise it will not directly smell it. It was exposed in front of him and snatched away the spirit pills and spirit fruits of the cloud beasts.


    Thinking of this, it glanced enviously at Wen Qiao.


    Everyone is of the same kind, so why is it that people mix up so well and it fails so badly?


    Pleiades finally succumbed to the spirit pill, "Well, well, if there is only the human race man, I can barely meet with him, and forget about other people, you must not tell other people."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid." Wen Qiao promised, patted her chest.


    ***


    In the pharmacy, Ning Yuzhou, who had just finished making a pot of Dan, found a sound transmission note floating around him.


    He took the sound transmission talisman and opened it, and Wen Qiao''s voice came from inside: "Husband, I must go back to my room tonight. I want to sleep with you."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    This is too ambiguous. People with crooked thinking thought it was a late-night invitation from their sweet wife.


    It''s a pity that this couple is still innocent, nameless, and the sweet wife is so "upright" to know nothing, there would never be such a wonderful invitation. On the contrary, the nature of being a husband is a bit wrong, and I can''t help but want to get it crooked, but fortunately, I quickly straighten my dirty thoughts.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and wiped his face. After putting away the Lingdan, he stroked Wei''s messy clothes and got up and left.


    No need to wait for the night, he can''t wait to go back to the room and sleep with his little wife now.


    Ning Yuzhou just walked to the front of the house and found that there were restrictions placed around him.


    His expression paused, and he stretched out his hand to push the door open.


    "Husband, you are back!"


    When I opened the door, I heard the crisp voice of my little wife. Ning Yuzhou looked up, and then saw his little wife standing in the middle of the room, looking at him with a smile. A cute little Yuxue doll probed from behind her and was peering at him with a pair of dark eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    "Husband, you came back so fast. I originally wanted to wait for you to come back at night before telling you." Wen Qiao said, turning to look at the little doll climbing on her shoulders and said, "My husband is back, you Don''t you say hello to him?"


    The little doll carefully looked at Ning Yuzhou and greeted her with a small milk voice: "Brother Ning, you are back."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Half a quarter of an hour later, Ning Yuzhou was sitting at the table, opposite Wen Qiao, sitting on the table was a cute and cute child.


    "Husband, this is how things are." Wen Qiao pointed to the little doll sitting on the table and said, "He only accepts to see you, and no one else will see you. You can give it a bottle of spirit pill."


    The little baby immediately looked at Ning Yuzhou expectantly.


    Being stared at by one big and one small, Ning Yuzhou found that their expressions were extremely similar, which was a kind of purity that had not been polluted by the mundane.


    He silently handed the bottle of spirit pill he had just made to the little baby named Pleiades.


    The Pleiades immediately smiled and stretched out his translucent hand to grab the pill bottle, and the pill bottle disappeared.


    "Huh, do you also have storage space?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "Of course there is, otherwise how should I pretend to be? You should have them too?" Pleiades asked, thinking they are all the same, of course there are.


    "Does the storage bag count?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Pleiades: "...that''s a spiritual storage device made by human cultivation, how can it be counted? What about your own storage space?"


    "No." Wen Qiao said weakly, "but my husband has it."


    After her husband awakened the blood of Emperor Xi, she also spawned a life space at the same time.


    The Pleiades couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, his little brows twisted together, as if very tangled, and he didn''t know how to describe his current mood.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them for a long while, then slowly said, "You are the spirit of the twenty-eight sichuan four elephant map, how can you become like this?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and her heart was awakened. It turned out to be Qi Ling.


    Then she thought of something and said in surprise: "Is the Twenty-Eight Pagodas and Four Elephants a divine tool? I heard that only a divine tool can give birth to a spirit."


    Pleiades didn''t deny it. He looked at Wen Qiao and secretly thought that everyone was a spirit, but it was so miserable, but Wen Qiao was so good, making it really envious.


    "I suffered a very serious injury, and it became like this." Pleiades said, taking out a spirit pill and swallowing it. The taste of the best spirit pill made it squint happily, "Brother Ning''s spirit of refining Danli''s spiritual power is very rich and can provide me with strength."


    "How did you get hurt?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    The Pleiades shook his head, seemingly reluctant to say more.


    Wen Qiao asked again: "Then my husband''s spirit pill, can you recover?"


    "No, although the spirit pill has more spiritual power than other things, it doesn''t help me much, at best it can only keep me awake."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, remembering what it had said before, it seemed to fall into a deep sleep from time to time, until it accumulated enough spiritual power to wake up from the deep sleep.


    But every time it wakes up, something bad seems to happen, making it very defensive against the human race.


    This is also done by human beings.


    Wen Qiao didn''t excuse the cultivators. He pulled the star map and asked about it. After asking, the little baby''s eyes were sleepy, and then he said: "Okay, you go to bed first, and we will play together tomorrow."


    The Pleiades map no longer hides, and Wen Qiao is willing to play with it.


    The Pleiades said happily: "Okay, okay. Also, I don''t actually need to sleep, but sleeping won''t waste too much energy, or I will fall asleep again soon."


    It is rare to encounter the same kind, and it is still such a good kind, it does not want to fall into a deep sleep.


    The Pleiades soon disappeared.


    It comes and goes without a trace, and it is difficult for people to notice.


    Of course, there is another reason, that is, the strength of the current cultivator, it is not easy to find the spirit of the instrument, if it is not for the spirit of the instrument to actively expose it, otherwise they will not be able to find it.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the place where the Pleiades disappeared.


    The sky outside the window darkened unconsciously, and stars flashed on the horizon, one by one brightening the night sky, decorating the quiet night in the Pleiades Valley.


    Seeing him staring for a long time, Wen Qiao asked suspiciously: "Husband, what are you looking at?"


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses, smiled at her, and said casually, "Aha, Pale Star Chart seems to like you very much and is willing to listen to you."


    "I also think it''s very strange, it says we are of the same kind..." Wen Qiao was puzzled, and then asked a little nervously, "Husband, did you say that it has already seen my identity?"


    Ning Yuzhou slowly took out a bottle of spirit pills and handed it to her, saying, "Maybe."


    Wen Qiao continued to struggle, "It shouldn''t be revealed, right? Twenty-eight places and four elephants are things of the residence, if it wants to tell the residence..."


    "No!" Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively, "The family members are only the guardians of the twenty-eight places and four elephants, and mortals are not qualified to let the divine tool recognize the master."


    Wen Qiao finally realized that he couldn''t blame Su Molan before that Pleiades Valley was the guardian of the twenty-eight altarpieces, and never said it was the owner.


    "It turns out that this is the case. Since the Pleiades is the Pleiades, how could it make itself so miserable? Hey, isn''t it that only the blood of the Pleiades can open the Pleiades? What''s the matter with this Pleiades?"


    Wen Qiao was finally confused.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her full of question marks and couldn''t help but laugh, "I want to know if I can ask the Pleiades? It should know these things."


    Then, without waiting for her to say anything, Ning Yuzhou pulled her up and walked towards the bed in the inner room.


    He remembered that today she specially gave him a voice transmission, asking him to come back to sleep with her.

 Chapter 270：

    The next day, when Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou woke up, they saw a fat doll sitting by the bed with two fat legs dangling in the air.


    Fat Wawa grinned when they saw them waking up.


    Although its body is somewhat transparent, its exquisite and lovely features, a few millet teeth, and the soft and fluffy hair on its head when it smiles, all interpret the "child", a creature that is naturally prone to good feelings. feature.


    Wen Qiao was very happy when she saw it, "You came so early."


    Fat Wawa said: "I''ll be here before dawn. You said that you can come over and play with you today."


    "Yes, let''s have breakfast together."


    "Good~"


    Ning Yuzhou got up in silence and looked at the people who had already chatted with each other, his eyes darkened.


    When Wen Qiao, who was about to go out to play with Qi Ling doll, pulled to the shelf and twisted a hot towel to wash her face, the fat doll, who was very happy before, was a little timid, and looked at him cautiously. His face seemed to be worried that he would be angry.


    "Aha, you must wash yourself first," Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao said embarrassedly: "I was so happy just now, I forgot it for a while."


    These days, Ning Yuzhou stayed in the pharmacy to make alchemy. Naturally, she would not lie in bed by herself. She would just meditate until dawn and just use a simple cleansing technique. Where would I need to wash? However, her husband loves to clean, and always feels that the cleaning technique is not clean enough, and she still needs water washing.


    Wen Qiao didn''t think it was a problem, she had a good temper, and she was very tolerant of his little problem.


    After washing, Wen Qiao took out a basket of Lingguo and ate them one by one with the little doll of Qi Ling, as if it was their breakfast.


    This scene made people look really sad, so Ning Yuzhou, who was going to the pharmacy to continue making alchemy, took a turn and said, "I''m going to make breakfast, what do you want to eat?"


    As soon as Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, she reported a few dishes, and then turned to ask the little baby, "What do the Pleiades like to eat?"


    The little doll said without hesitation: "Only those who want aura!"


    It needs a variety of spiritual things to repair its body in order to maintain a long-term sobriety.


    Ning Yuzhou went to the kitchen to cook breakfast. Wen Qiao naturally wouldn''t sit and wait to eat. She was a diligent person. Even if she couldn''t do it, she could help, and would not push everything to Ning Yuzhou.


    While helping with the ingredients, she chatted with her new friends.


    "Pale star, where is your body?"


    "Don''t you know?" Pleiades stared at the scented ling rice porridge in the pot, looking absent-minded.


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao was puzzled, where did she know.


    The Pleiades looked at her in shock, "You don''t know? Then why do you go to the square every day?"


    "Didn''t I see who stole my spirit fruit and spirit pills?"


    Pleiades: "..."


    Little Wawa''s bun face suddenly wrinkled, and suddenly found that the little friend she just met had no tacit understanding with it. She thought that Wen Qiao had already discovered it, so she would run over to play with it every day.


    This misunderstanding is really big.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao with a dazed face, and then at the little baby wrinkled bun with a sad face, and wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    "My body is in the square near Taniguchi." Pleiades said flatly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of the eighteen stone pillars on the square. It is said that these were things that existed when the Pleiades Valley was established and related to the foundation of the Pleiades Valley. "Could it be those eighteen stone pillars?"


    "That''s right." The Pleiades said in a tangled way, and the bun''s face was about to wrinkle like dried plums. "I don''t want to do this. As long as I maintain this form, I don''t have to worry about being discovered by those people who covet me."


    Wen Qiao: "...Naturally, no one thinks that the twenty-eight star four elephants are eighteen stone pillars."


    "Stone pillars are also very beautiful!" Pleiades defended himself.


    "Yes, it''s good, it''s strong, and it''s not easy to break." Wen Qiao continued to boast, that Senior Brother Wang used the spirit sword to chop, but he couldn''t cut off many debris.


    However, Xiaowawa was not happy, and frustrated: "Actually, there is a crack in the stone pillar. As long as the crack does not disappear, I can only maintain it like this. There is no way to have an entity like you."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help correcting it, "I am a living person, and I am not a tool, how can it be the same?"


    Little Wawa looked at her in confusion, as if she didn''t understand what she meant.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou''s breakfast had been prepared, and Wen Qiao eagerly brought it to the table in the Flower Hall.


    "This is the first time you have eaten breakfast, right?" Wen Qiao filled it with a bowl of porridge.


    But the Pleiades said: "No, I have eaten what the disciples of Pleiades Valley made. As long as there is aura, I will eat them."


    But at that time it was eaten stealthily, and those disciples in Pleiades couldn''t find it. After the spiritual food that had been prepared suddenly disappeared, they could only admit that they were unlucky and start again.


    Wen Qiao immediately understood that it seemed that the body of this little spirit was severely injured, and every time he woke up, he would do everything he could to supplement the spiritual power he needed to maintain his sobriety.


    It sounds pitiful.


    Feeling a little pitiful in his heart, he filled it with a large bowl of porridge, and peeled it off two boiled eggs of some kind of waterfowl.


    Pleiades immersed himself in a big bowl and drank the porridge, and said vaguely: "It''s delicious, better than the disciples of Pleiades."


    "Of course, this was made by my husband." Wen Qiao was very proud, and naturally did not forget her husband. He also served him a bowl of porridge and peeled two boiled eggs.


    After breakfast, Ning Yuzhou went to the pharmacy to make pills, while Wen Qiao went out to play with her new friends.


    After leaving the guest house, the Pleiades suddenly disappeared.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t feel its existence, and couldn''t help asking: "Pale Star, are you still there?"


    The voice of the Pleiades came softly, "Yes."


    After Wen Qiao heard it, he didn''t try to find it again. The Pleiades had already shown her its strength in the invisible state, and people couldn''t feel its existence at all¡ªmaybe her current cultivation base was too low to be accurate. To perceive it.


    There are no people in Pleiades Valley.


    Since the last time Iron Lady was furious and took action to deal with Brother Wang, the disciples who stayed in Pleiades Valley, no matter whether they were loyal or dissatisfied, dare not wander around in Pleiades at will, so as not to touch her sensitive nerves again.


    Those disciples whose heart is not staying in the Star Valley did not want to invite Elder Wan who had gone out of the cultivating area to suppress Granny Tie, but they didn¡¯t dare to bother, let alone know that Elder Wan had already fallen in the place of cultivating, so please don¡¯t ask. Come out, you can only give up.


    In this way, it''s also convenient to hear Qiao, every day as an excuse to pick up the spirit grass for Granny Tie, you can run around, and you don''t have to worry about being spied on by anyone.


    When I came to the square, I saw the eighteen stone pillars standing silently in the sun from a distance.


    Xu knows that these eighteen stone pillars are actually twenty-eight star four elephants, and they have already given birth to the spirit of the instrument. Now that I look at them, I can''t help but feel a bit lonely.


    When Wen Qiao walked into the eighteen stone pillars, the invisible Pleiades finally appeared.


    It sat lightly on a stone pillar, tilted its head to read Wenqiao, and told her to sit up.


    Wen Qiao jumped onto the stone pillar, sat there cross-legged, took out a pill bottle, and ate one by one with the Pleiades.


    Naturally, she didn''t forget to chat with Ling Pill, and asked her the questions accumulated in her heart by the way.


    Pleiades did not refuse the spirit pill, but when he heard her question, the bun''s face turned into a plum face, scratching his face, and said: "I don''t know how I did this, as if I remembered it. , I am here."


    "Why do people in the Pleiades Continent say that only the blood of the Su family can open the Twenty-Eight Su Si Xiang Tu? Since the Twenty-Eight Su Si Si Xiang Tu has an instrumental spirit, isn''t the Su family unnecessary?" Wen Qiao asked inexplicably.


    Pleiades said indifferently: "Su family had contracted with me back then, and promised to protect my body with blood, and I will protect this continent."


    "Why protect the mainland?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    The Pleiades stayed for a while, then pondered for a while, and said uncertainly: "It seems, it seems, someone asked me to suppress something here..."


    "Suppress what?"


    The Pleiades frowned and said in anguish, "I don''t remember much. Since my body was injured, I have forgotten many things."


    Wen Qiao asked subconsciously: "Can it be cured?"


    The Pleiades looked at her dumbfounded, "When I gather enough praise, I should be able to fix it by myself."


    However, Miss Wen thought of her omnipotent husband, and said: "I will go back and ask my husband if I can help you heal." Her husband should be able to heal the injured spirit?


    Maybe?


    Listening to her talking about Ning Yuzhou, the Pleiades couldn''t help but shrank his head, some of them were reluctant to look for him.


    Wen Qiao was very puzzled, "My husband is very kind and very gentle to everyone. You see that he not only gives you the elixir, but also cooks breakfast for you. He didn''t drive you away or expose your existence. You What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t know." The Pleiades had a bitter face, but inexplicably felt that the man was a little scary, so that he did not dare to approach.


    Even if I was afraid of Ning Yuzhou, because the little friend I just met is really a "husband blowing", it seems that as long as her husband is going out, even the wounded spirit can be healed. There is no Ning Yuzhou in the lower realm who can''t cure it.


    Pleiades: "..."


    It turns out that the man is so powerful!


    The creatures of the Three Realms, human cultivation has always been favored by the Heavenly Dao. Not only do they practice fast, but every once in a while, a celestial wizard will appear, causing an uproar in the Three Realms and even changing the Three Realms'' pattern. In the eyes of the Pleiades, Ning Yuzhou is also a rising celestial prodigy at this time, and maybe this world of cultivation will change because of him in the future.


    Therefore, the Pleiades can only overcome the living instinct and go to Ning Yuzhou with his friends.


    After Ning Yuzhou heard the intention of one person, one weapon, he was silent.


    Looking at the same expectant face of the big and small, Ning Yuzhou was a little stressed.


    "Husband, can it be cured?" Wen eagerly asked.


    "Can it be..."


    Wen Qiao laughed happily, and said to the surprised star: "Look, my husband is very good, isn''t it?"


    Pleiadian nodded desperately, ignoring the instinctive fear of Ning Yuzhou, and was so happy that he almost went round and round in the pharmacy.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at these two happy people and weapons, and finally interrupted them cruelly, and said clearly: "The problem with the Pleiades is not big. As long as you add enough spiritual power, you can repair the body. This requires you. Accumulation, if there are things like immortal tools, it can speed up the restoration of your body. I can''t help you much, and the spirit pill can be provided to you, but I need to know, what is your suppression?"


    The Pleiades looked at him blankly, his face a little confused.


    "Husband..." Wen Qiao couldn''t help calling out and helped the Pleiades to answer, "The Pleiades said that he couldn''t remember it after he was injured."


    Ning Yuzhou''s brows moved slightly, and he looked at the ignorant spirit, sighed in her heart, and said with a serious face: "You are the spirit of the Pleiades. You have to remember some things by yourself, otherwise you will only Can be trapped in the Pleiades Valley."


    The Pleiades looked startled, his eyes widened suddenly.


    ***


    As the setting sun goes down, the mountain birds return to their nests, leaving only the light mountain breeze blowing.


    The slanting light stretched the shadows of the eighteen stone pillars reflected on the ground wildly, but the figure sitting on the stone pillar did not have the slightest influence, as if it did not exist.


    Wen Qiao took out a plate of Lingguo, grabbed a handful and sprinkled it out.


    The cloud beasts below the stone pillars happily flew up, grabbed the spirit fruit in mid-air, and swallowed them in a few clicks.


    "Pale star, you said that I am the same as you, how do you do the same? I am a human being." Wen Qiao asked while eating the fruit.


    The fat baby sitting on the stone pillar in a daze finally turned to look at her, and said of course: "It''s the same, our breath is the same."


    "But I am a human being, I have parents, a family, and a husband." Wen Qiao said affirmatively, "So I am a human."


    The Pleiades pursed his mouth, very stubborn, "But I can feel that we are the same."


    At this moment, it was Wen Qiao''s turn to frown. Could it be that the Pleiades, like the Shenyin Treasure Tree, mistakenly recognized the aura on her body? Or does her monster actually possess a talent skill that can confuse the perception of spirit weapons?


    This is too powerful!


    However, she couldn''t figure it out from the Pleiades, she could only treat it as a misunderstanding, and continue to chat with it.


    "Pale Star, are you really not going to look for Girl Su? Now she is the only one left in the Pale Star Valley. If she is also dead, who will be your protector in the future?"


    Pleiades hesitated and said: "Most human races are greedy people. I have seen too much in Pleiades Valley. I don''t know if she can trust her."


    "It should be okay," Wen Qiao said, "If it doesn''t work, just change to another guardian, isn''t it all right?"


    "Can it change you?" the Pleiades asked.


    "No, I am not from the Pleiades Continent, not to mention that I will return to the Saint Martial Continent with my husband in the future."


    Hearing this, the Pleiades suddenly became a little envious. The place called "Shengwu Continent" is so good. Wen Qiao must have a very deep cause and effect with Shengwu Continent to allow Shengwu Continent to welcome her back.


    The Pleiades Turtle Ling, who wanted to be crooked, began to ponder his future path.


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s words naturally have an impact on it. Even if it is a spirit, it is also a spirit that pursues it. Although the spirit is not cultivated by humans, it is already a complete life form at the beginning of its birth, and it will also pursue its own. The way.


    Although it feared Ning Yuzhou from the heart, Ning Yuzhou''s words had a profound impact on it, making it feel inexplicably that this person was not actually harming itself.


    ***


    Since the Pleiades were exposed to the two of Wen Qiao, they have come to play with Wen Qiao every day.


    It can be seen that it has not dared to show up in front of people for so many years, a spirit is very uncomfortable, and also very lonely. After determining that Wen Qiao is a companion, she feels that she is accompanied by a companion, so she naturally enjoys playing.


    It was not until Pleiades¡¯s wounds were almost healed that Pleiades heard that as long as Pleiades¡¯s body healed, they would leave the Pleiades Valley.


    "You want to leave?" It asked stubbornly, and the spirit pill held in Fatty''s hand almost rolled off.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "This is natural. We came to Pleiades Valley to find some way to return to the Saint Martial Continent. Rescue Granny Tie is the favor of Pleiades Valley, so naturally you can¡¯t stay here forever. And you should know the outside of Pleiades Continent. The situation?"


    The Pleiades said hesitantly: "Know a little."


    In fact, before Wen Qiao and the others came to Pleiades Valley, it woke up from a deep sleep, and learned from the disciples of Pleiades Valley what had happened in Pleiades Valley over the past century.


    Regarding this, the Pleiades only thinks that human cultivation is too scary. In order to grab it, he has done so many terrible things to make it more and more afraid to appear in front of people, and he must tightly hold its small vest so that people cannot know it. Where the ontology is.


    According to the madness of those cultivators, they will definitely attack its body, or even destroy its body.


    "The cultivators on this continent are not friendly. If they find that we are hiding in Pleiades Valley, they will definitely unite all the Yuan Emperor Realm to attack Pleiades Valley¡¯s Great Formation. By then, Pleiades Valley will not protect them. There is also Su girl, she is The only descendant of Pleiades will be driven to death by those people..."


    Pleiadian''s bun''s face wrinkled again.


    Wen Qiao said it was pitiful inexplicably.


    The body was injured, lost its memory, and guarded the responsibility that it didn''t even know. It was inexplicably similar to the Shenyin Treasure Tree in Tianzhiyuan.

 Chapter 271：

    Su Molan held her breath and stared closely at Ning Yuzhou''s every move, her heart hanging high.


    After Ning Yuzhou inspected Granny Tie, she said, "Yes, Granny Tie has almost recovered from her injury and can start detoxification."


    Su Molan finally let out a long breath after getting his right words, looking at Granny Tie with bright eyes, she was surprised and happy, she didn''t know what to say anymore.


    Iron-in-law was calm.


    She has already put her life and death out of the question, and unfortunately, death is her fate. If she can live, it proves that her fate should not be broken. Those who have bullied her master and little master must pay the price!


    "Young Master Ning, I don''t know how to deal with the poison on my body? What kind of elixir or something is needed?" Granny Tie asked.


    Su Molan suddenly became nervous again. Although Ning Yuzhou said he could solve it, he didn''t know how to solve it.


    Moreover, Granny Tie¡¯s poison has not been able to find out what kind of poison it is. I haven¡¯t thought of a way over the years, but it has been useless. It is estimated that a very rare journey of detoxification is necessary. , They don¡¯t know where to find it.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I have checked your blood. The poison on your body is actually a kind of Gu poison. I don''t know what it is. The Gu is dead, and the poison remains in your body. Your vitality is exhausted, but it prevents you from practicing and gradually consumes your life."


    "Gu poison, it turned out to be the poison of the Demon Sect." Granny Tie was not surprised, but she sighed slightly on her face.


    Su Molan''s expression was slightly stiff, her eyes drooped, concealing the obscure emotions in her eyes.


    The two seemed to think of something, their expressions were different.


    Wen Qiao glanced at them, thinking of what happened to Pleiades Valley over the years, whether it is the magic door or the right way, he has never been kind to Pleiades Valley.


    It''s just a bunch of raccoon dogs.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou took out a pill bottle and poured the spirit pill inside into a jade bowl.


    The flawless jade bowl and the black and white spirit pills form a strong contrast.


    When seeing the black and white spirit pill, Granny Tie and Su Molan''s attention quickly shifted to it, and both of them showed a look of error on their faces.


    Spirit pills have always been as round as jade, the more white the jade, the less impurities, and the strange color of the spirit pills, it was the first time they saw each other.


    "President Ning, what kind of pill is this?" Su Molan couldn''t help asking.


    "It is not a spirit pill, it is a kind of synthetic true pill." Ning Yuzhou briefly explained, "This is the Yin-Yang Nirvana true pill, which can detoxify the iron mother''s body."


    So Su Molan stopped thinking about what this true pill was, looked at Granny Tie with joy, and urged her to take this true pill quickly.


    After taking the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, Tie Granny suddenly changed her face and spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    "Mother-in-law!" Su Molan screamed.


    Granny Tie fell down with a twitching body, and was caught by Su Molan. She felt that her skinny body was chilling, her eyes were sore, and tears fell.


    Fortunately, Mother Tie remained in this state for a while, and soon returned to her calm.


    It''s just that her face is still very pale, seeing Su Molan Liushen Wuzhu, panicked, hoarsely said: "Don''t worry, I''m much better..."


    Ning Yuzhou stepped forward to examine the body of Granny Tie, and said, "Yes, this is the residual poisonous blood. After the poisonous blood is separated from the body, it will hurt the body a little, and it will be fine for a rest period.


    Su Molan gradually calmed down after hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words.


    Granny Tie can naturally feel the changes in her body. Although she is very weak at this time, her body is unprecedentedly relaxed. In the past, the poison that was always heavy in her body dragged down her body, and even the movement of the spiritual energy was difficult and heavy. Cannot sleep peacefully, and no longer weighs heavily on the heart pulse at this time.


    Granny Tie struggled to get up, trying to thank Ning Yuzhou for her life-saving grace.


    "It doesn''t have to be like that, I said, it''s a fair deal." Ning Yuzhou''s expression was calm, "You should take a rest first."


    Granny Tie nodded gratefully, even the hideous scar on her face seemed to be much lighter in color.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong here, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left the quiet room where Iron Lady was resting, and Su Molan stayed to take care of her.


    As soon as she left the quiet room, Wen Qiao felt something clinging to her shoulders, turned her head to look, but saw nothing, only a small voice of milk came from her ears.


    "Sister Wen, Granny Tie is alright?"


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and answered softly.


    Ning Yuzhou looked up, glanced at her shoulder, and pulled her back to the guest house.


    When returning to the guest house, the little doll lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulder finally showed his figure, with a translucent body hanging there lightly, without a trace of weight.


    The guest house of Chuyunfeng was the place where Iron Lady arranged for them to rest. Out of respect, Iron Lady and Su Molan would not come to disturb them. Pleiades knew that there were no outsiders here, and would not hide themselves every time they came.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the little tool spirit hanging on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulders, secretly thinking about these demons, spirits, and the like. They always like to hang her shoulders, and approach her like a treasure. Being a husband is not so good.


    He never held people in his arms every moment.


    Little Qi Ling Pleiades didn''t know Brother Ning''s upset at all. It lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and kept asking questions, all asking about Granny Tie''s injury.


    Wen Qiao said: "A few more days of recuperation will be completely better."


    The Pleiades puffed up his bun''s face and felt a little sad. After Granny Tie''s wound healed, they were about to leave the Pleiades continent.


    It will never see Sister Wen anymore.


    "We will come to see you later." Wen Qiao reached out and touched its head. Although he couldn''t touch it, he was able to touch it.


    The Pleiades also rubbed his furry head against her hand, still sad.


    Wen Qiao saw that his buns were all crowded together, and she changed the subject, "Pale Star, do you know which power was the man in black who destroyed the Pale Star Valley?"


    "I know." Pleiades said, "The main force is the group of magic repairs of the magic door, but the right way is also mixed. At that time, the two ways of the right way joined forces. The people of the right way of the Pleiades continent secretly destroyed the teleportation array of the Pleiades Valley, delaying the valley When it came time to ask for help, the demons waited for the opportunity to attack..."


    For this result, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were not surprised.


    The two realms of righteousness and evil are indeed opposed, but if they have common interests, they can also be united, and the interests can be divided afterwards. Over the years, Su Molan has been instilled in the concept of "The culprit in Pleiades Valley is the Demon Gate", which led to her hatred of Demon Xiu, but she is not stupid either. It is estimated that she has already benefited from the attitude of the four major families. Knowing that the four big families are not innocent.


    This continent really makes people dislike it very much.


    Pleiades also hated the people of Pleiades, and muttered: "In order to fulfill the contract between the Su family and me, almost every generation of blood has fallen here. It''s very pitiful. It''s a pity that I have become like this. What is the way for them."


    At this point, he was also a little depressed.


    Wen Qiao comforted: "It''s okay, the Pleiades have worked very hard. After your body is repaired, you may do more things, and then make those people regret what they did."


    The Pleiades nodded vigorously.


    Although it was also worried that Su Molan could not believe it, the Su family has fulfilled its responsibility as a guardian over the years. From the ancient times to the present, there is no credit and hard work. Seeing the su family¡¯s bloodline down to this end, it feels quite good. It''s not tasteful, it''s very uncomfortable.


    Who said that Qi Ling must be ruthless?


    At the beginning of its birth, Qi Ling is already a complete life form, with seven emotions and six desires, as well as good and evil, likes and dislikes.


    It hates those who are greedy to cultivate, and it is afraid that if it is too weak, it will be forcibly destroyed by those who cultivate, and it will not be able to complete its task.


    ***


    With the improvement of Tie Granny''s injury, Wen Qiao suddenly found that the Pleiades came to her less frequently.


    Before dawn, they ran to the guest yard and waited for them to get up. Now, sometimes they don¡¯t show up for several days.


    Until this day, the Pleiades suddenly ran to the pharmacy to look for them, and the **** mysteriously said: "Brother Ning, sister Wen, I will take you to a good place."


    Ning Yuzhou gave it a bottle of spirit pill that had just been made, and asked, "Where to go?"


    The Pleiades happily put away the pill, feeling that Sister Wen was right. Brother Ning is really a good person. It shouldn¡¯t be afraid of Brother Ning because of instinctive reactions. Maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s injured now, so it will be sensed. Something went wrong.


    "Thank you, Brother Ning." Su Xing grinnedly thanked Ning Yuzhou, "you will know if you go with me."


    The two didn''t know where the little spirit would take them, but they didn''t refuse.


    After leaving the pharmacy, the Pleiades became invisible and whispered in their ears to show them the way.


    Under the instructions of the Pleiades, the two of them traversed most of the Pleiades Valley. The roads they walked were very remote, and they did not meet the disciples of the Pleiades Valley. As for the spirits who lived in the Pleiades Valley in ancient times, there is nothing in the Pleiades that they don''t know. It is estimated that even Iron Lady has no knowledge of the Pleiades Valley.


    After turning to a cloud peak again, I came to a cliff, surrounded by clouds and mist, and the sound of running water was faintly audible.


    The Pleiades lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulders and said, "You go down here."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, and glanced at the small weapon spirit that appeared to be in shape. If he remembers correctly, there is a mark on the map of Pale Star Valley. This is Yunying Lake. I heard that besides a cold pool, Then there is nothing, for the disciples of Pleiades, it is not uncommon.


    The two imperial swords flew down.


    When I arrived below, I saw only a cold pool against the mountain wall, and a thin stream of water poured out from the mountain wall, like a pike dumped from the clouds.


    The Pleiades pointed to the back of the pouring water, "There is an entrance, you can go in from here."


    Entrance?


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked over. The place was flat, with only wet mountain walls and no entrance.


    "It turned out to be a phantom formation." Ning Yuzhou was a little more interested, and this phantom formation was so lifelike that there was not even the slightest fluctuation.


    "Yes, there is a natural phantom array here, few people know, you go in quickly." Pleiades said happily.


    The two jumped over the water pool, against the splash of water pouring from above, reached out and pressed against the wet mountain wall, moving their fingers inch by inch, until they found their fingers passing through the mountain wall, they knew that this was the entrance.


    Wen Qiao took the lead and entered first.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, then lifted his steps.


    Just passing through the entrance, a thick cloud and mist rushed over his face, and there was a certain strange power in the cloud and mist, which made people feel refreshed.


    This is the unique power of the clouds in the Pleiades Valley.


    Looking at the surroundings, it is surprisingly a cave, the cave is very wide, a steady stream of clouds and mist rushing from the depths, trapped in this world, gathering and dispersing.


    The Pleiades said: "You can practice here, as much as you can absorb."


    Both Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou knew that this was its kindness, and hoped that this cloud could help them in their cultivation. Their expressions were a bit complicated, and they couldn''t help sighing when they looked at Xiao Qi Ling''s translucent body.


    "Pale Star, thank you." Wen Qiao said with a smile, "Do you know where these clouds come from?"


    The Pleiades thought for a while, and said, "Here once fell a cloud beast close to the fairyland. After the cloud beast died, his cultivation base was scattered in the valley, forming a cloud that lasts all year round, and the cloud beast contains the cloud beast. The unique law of power, all things are gifted by them, and it is of great benefit to them."


    Wen Qiao was stunned when she thought of the cloud beasts in Pleiades Valley, and said doubtfully: "Aren''t the cloud beasts low-level monsters? The highest level they can cultivate is only the seventh level."


    "Not surprising." Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Perhaps it is a mutant cloud beast, just like smelling a rabbit."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that it was very difficult for a monster to mutate, but once it mutated, its level strength would increase, and it would be able to break through the bloodline limitation, and it would not be a problem to cultivate and transform, not to mention the achievement of a fairyland.


    Maybe it is said that Tutu will also be able to ascend to the upper realm in the future and become a fairyland.


    Knowing the origin of the clouds and mists in the Pleiades Valley, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou calmly practiced in this cave.


    Time flies by.


    A month later, the two opened their eyes.


    The Pleiades who were guarding the side saw them opening their eyes from the practice, and their faces showed joy.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes flicked a few wisps of clouds and mist, and the momentum on her body soared. For fear of hurting Ning Yuzhou next to her, she flew up and rushed out of the cave.


    The Pleiades looked at her disappearing figure in a daze, and turned to look at Ning Yuzhou. When she saw Ning Yuzhou''s eyes, it was too scared to move.


    Those warm eyes were no longer, and the eyes turned into a black, dark and treacherous, intimidating.


    After a few breaths, those eyes quickly regained their radiance and harmony.


    The Pleiades stared at him blankly.


    Ning Yuzhou lifted up his robe, his slender figure was like a zhilanyu tree, elegant and elegant, and he walked out of the cave.


    The Pleiades followed him out blankly.


    After the two left, they saw Wen Qiao whose body was soaked in the cold spring.


    She was damp, and her long hair was flowing with the waves, and the breath that radiated from her body turned the cold water into warm water. Several cold fishes living in the cold pool couldn¡¯t stand the temperature. Fled away.


    Until the aura on Wen Qiao''s body subsided, her cultivation was already in the mid-primary spirit realm.


    Wen Qiao jumped up from the cold pool. When she fell to the shore, her clothes and hair were dry, and her long hair was draped softly behind her.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou, she smiled and said, "Husband, my cultivation level has improved again, and it is now in the middle stage of the Primal Spirit Realm."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Aha is awesome!"


    Wen Qiao also felt that he was great, and looked at Ning Yuzhou with concern. When he discovered that he was already in the early stage of the Primal Spirit Realm, the whole person was stunned.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    She suspected that she had practiced for nothing this month, and it was obvious that everyone had absorbed the clouds together. Why could he cross a big realm in one fell swoop, but she only crossed a small realm?


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The clouds and mists of Suxing Valley are indeed the power of the fairyland cloud beasts. After I refine some, I can break through the original spirit realm in one fell swoop."


    The Pleiades looked at him secretly, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou casually threw it a bottle of spirit pill.


    So the big-hearted Little Qi Ling immediately forgot the scene just now, feeling that Brother Ning was really a good person, and said happily: "It''s not surprising that the power of Yun Beast fits Brother Ning''s physique, so Brother Ning absorbs more power than he heard. It takes more sisters to make a breakthrough."


    Wen Qiao is naturally pleasantly surprised. Although she has been urging her husband to practice, she also knows that he needs to cultivate space and is distracted from practicing auxiliary skills, unlike her who only needs to concentrate on cultivation, so his cultivation level has increased. The speed is not as good as oneself.


    But he didn''t expect that the power in the clouds and mist in the Pleiades Valley would fit him very well, allowing him to break through the Primordial Spirit Realm in one fell swoop.


    Wen Qiao said happily, "Great! Brother Ning''s space has increased again, and Jingling Water Lotus finally doesn''t need to be planted in a puddle."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." Do you only think of this?

 Chapter 272：

    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned to Chuyun Peak from the bottom of Yunying Lake, they saw Su Molan hurriedly greet them.


    Seeing the two, Su Molan finally breathed a sigh of relief, but when she discovered the cultivation base of the two, she was stunned.


    "You, are you going to practice?" she asked in surprise, her voice a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both generously admitted.


    They get the cloud gift of Pleiades Valley, and their cultivation bases have grown. There is no need to hide the master of Pleiades Valley.


    Although it is said that when the cloud beast of the fairyland fell here, the valley of Pleiades had not yet been built, but later Pleiades Valley and the twenty-eight stars and four elephants chose this place to settle down and live their lives, which is considered to have formed a cause and effect with the cloud beast of the fairyland. The descendants of Pleiades are nothing.


    "That''s it."


    Su Molan didn''t think much, but heaved a sigh of relief.


    The two suddenly disappeared in the Pleiades Valley, and they couldn''t find them no matter how to find them. She thought something had happened to them, or they left the Pleiades Valley with a teleportation array.


    If they leave with the teleportation array, it''s okay, I''m afraid something will happen. However, Yining Yuzhou''s personalities would tell the owner even if they were to leave, so when she found that they were missing, she couldn''t find them in Pleiades Valley. She was very worried about what happened to them.


    Now seeing the two return safely, she is naturally happy.


    While talking, I saw a female nun walking from the mountainside of Chuyunfeng.


    This woman has a very tall body, and her features are gorgeous and compelling. When she comes here, her beautiful and unparalleled eyebrows are stern, and she can''t help but look at her. She was completely different from Su Molan''s soft and dodder-like appearance, and she was a woman who was so strong that a man wanted to conquer when she saw it.


    Wen Qiao looked at her and suddenly felt that this woman was very familiar.


    At this time, I heard this very imposing woman opening up: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you are back, it''s okay."


    Wen Qiao: "... Granny Tie?"


    Granny Tie showed a kind smile on her gorgeous face, and looked at her with a very kind look, "Hey, Miss Wen doesn''t recognize me?"


    Wen Qiaomu frowned and said, "No, it''s just that the scar on your face has disappeared suddenly, so I don''t dare to recognize it."


    The last time I saw it, she was still a dying old woman with a pleated face, but now she has become an imposing queen. The contrast is so great that Wen Qiao dare not recognize it for a moment.


    Granny Tie stretched out her hand and touched her right cheek. There was originally a hideous scar, but as the poison in her body was released, this scar was not stubbornly poisonous, and naturally disappeared.


    She is actually not young, but her aptitude is good and her practice speed is fast. When a cultivator breaks through to the Yuanhuang realm, she can reshape her body, reshape her body, and maintain her youthful beauty is naturally no problem.


    This is the case with Iron Lady, high-level cultivators are a group of skilled old monsters.


    However, there are some people who have a strange aesthetic and do not want to maintain their youthful appearance, and choose an appearance that suits their age.


    Granny Tie found that the cultivation base of both had increased, and Ning Yuzhou was even more powerful. In a month, she broke through a big realm in one fell swoop, and almost doubted whether he had hidden his cultivation base before.


    She knew that Ning Yuzhou naturally didn''t need to hide her cultivation base, so this person really used a month to cross a big realm, and she didn''t even dare to think about such things in a dream.


    Compared with him, the geniuses held by the so-called four big families have been turned into stupid geniuses.


    "Have you absorbed the cloud and mist?" Mother Tie asked.


    She could only think of the clouds and mists in the valley, and she had such a great opportunity to make him break through a big realm in just one month.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect Granny Tie to react so quickly and confessed openly, "Yes, the clouds in the Pleiades Valley fit my husband''s practice, allowing him to make a breakthrough in one fell swoop."


    Ning Yuzhou stood aside with a smile, his expression soft.


    Granny Tie and Su Molan didn''t react much except for envy.


    As people in the Pleiades Valley, they all know that the power contained in the clouds and mist in the Pleiades Valley will also choose people to give gifts. Some people spend a lifetime in the Pleiades Valley but never get a gift from the clouds and mist. Some people only use a very short time. Then you can absorb the power of the clouds and mists for your own use, break through the restrictions, and just look at personal opportunities.


    Obviously, these clouds and mists in the Pleiades Valley were an opportunity for Ning Yuzhou.


    If Wen Qiao knew their thoughts, they would definitely refute: In fact, their biggest chance was to encounter the artifact spirit of the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants. If there were no small artifact spirit stars leading the way, they would never know that there are so many full of clouds under the cloud shadow pool. The cloud of power condenses.


    Seeing that they had returned safely, Mother Tie asked them to talk to the pharmacy.


    "When do you two plan to leave?" Old lady Tie asked straightforwardly.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Since mother-in-law, your body has healed, I will leave in the near future."


    Granny Tie hesitated, looking at Su Molan for a long while.


    Previously, because she didn''t have much time, she decided to let them take Su Molan to other continents to save her life. Now that her injuries have recovered, as long as there is no accident, she can continue to shelter Su Molan, and cannot be cruel to let her go to other continents as a casual cultivator.


    But thinking of what she was going to do next, she hesitated again.


    At this time, Su Molan said seriously: "Mother-in-law, I decided to stay in Pleiades."


    Granny Tie looked at her blankly.


    "I know mother-in-law you want to avenge my mother. You are the only one. I don''t worry. I want to be with you." Su Molan smiled bitterly. "I have no relatives, only you. If you go out What''s the matter, leave me alone, I''m afraid I don''t know how long I can live..."


    Granny Tie''s eyes were slightly wet, and she muttered: "Silly boy, what the mother-in-law has to do is very dangerous, not to mention those people who are not dead, your situation is more dangerous than the mother-in-law."


    "Why? Now we are in the dark, they are in the light, as long as we do not reveal whereabouts, how do they think that I will hide in the Pleiades Valley? What''s more, mother-in-law, your wound has healed, there is no scar on your face, and it will be convenient to do things in the future. "


    Speaking of this, Su Molan couldn''t help but remember that when she was disfigured by the black scorpion venom a year ago, it spread across the entire mainland, and she was in trouble with Granny Tie. It is estimated that those people still think that the two of them are still disfigured ugly girls.


    Granny Tie was groaning and did not speak.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao knew that the master and servant had something to say, and they didn''t interfere with their conversation and got up to leave.


    They went back to the guest house to rest.


    Just returned to the guest house, the hiding star appeared in the room, lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulder lightly, and said sadly: "You really want to leave?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao touched its head in the air, which was soothing.


    The Pleiades was sad, and whispered: "I can''t bear you."


    Wen Qiao said: "There is no permanent banquet in the world. You should leave for the sake of meeting in the future. We will definitely see you again in the future."


    The Pleiades sniffed and responded dullly, "It would be great if I was guarding the Saint Martial Continent, so that I could be with you."


    Brother Ning''s spirit pill is very good, and smelling the elder sister''s breath makes it feel at ease of the same kind. After they leave, it will guard the Pleiades Valley alone, and keep it alone.


    In the past, it didn''t know what loneliness was. However, after getting along with Wen Qiao during this period, it realized that it was lonely before.


    Wen Qiao felt a little uncomfortable suddenly, and couldn''t help saying: "Pale Star, in fact, you can try to trust Girl Su, she is the last blood of Su family, if in the future she also...what will you do?"


    "Find the Guardian again." The Pleiades said blankly, and then wrinkled his bun''s face. "However, it seems that someone told me that if the Guardian dies, I will be hit hard..."


    Wen Qiao suddenly became anxious, "Is there any problem with the original contract between you and the residence?"


    Otherwise, the guardian is dead, how could the Pleiades map be affected?


    The Pleiades is still ignorant, and that dull and silly look is really anxious.


    Until Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see it, he pulled Wen Qiao, who was in a hurry, and said to the Pleiades: "You are an instrumental spirit. Although a mortal cannot make you recognize its master, you have a contract signed between you and the guardian. , There must be a guardian contract. They guard you, and at the same time you will receive their favor, so when the guardian dies for you, you will also be affected by it and return their kindness."


    The Pleiades looked at them blankly.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head secretly. Who made this divine tool? How could it be so foolish?


    ***


    Su Molan came out of Granny Tie''s quiet room and sat on the top of Chuyun Peak, facing the mountain breeze and looking at the surrounding clouds.


    She did not persuade Granny Tie.


    Although Tie Popo dispelled her intention to seek refuge in other continents, she didn''t want to let her go out on the run anymore, let her hide in the Pleiades Valley, leaving her with the outside affairs.


    Although Iron Lady is in the Yuan Emperor Realm, there is still the Yuan Emperor Realm above the Yuan Emperor Realm. If they find that Iron Lady has already left the Pale Star Valley, those people will surely kill Iron Lady.


    She didn''t want to stay behind forever, being protected like a weak little girl, and she also wanted to do something for Pleiades, with the kindness that all her parents gave her.


    Su Molan felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Hey, do you want to make a contract with me?"


    A voice sounded, and Su Molan thought she had heard it wrong at first, and her expression was a little dazed, until a translucent figure appeared in front of her, she was finally dumbfounded.


    "You, what are you?" Su Molan stammered.


    The Pleiades pursed his lips and said unhappily: "I am not a thing, I am the Pleiades."


    "Pale star?"


    Su Molan was still dumbfounded, thinking of something later, staring at the little baby in front of her with wide-eyed eyes.


    Pleiades had a stern face, trying to make himself look more serious, so as not to be underestimated by the guardian in front of him.


    "Yes, I am the Twenty-Eight Altarpieces and Four Elephants, and also the Pleiades."


    Su Molan was silent for a long time.


    The Pleiades didn''t rush to say anything, but squatted in front of her patiently, waiting for her to return.


    Finally, Su Molan asked cautiously: "Just now, what did you mean by that?"


    Pleiades was a little impatient, but thinking that this was the guardian of his own body, and that there was only this one left in the blood of the Su family, his mood became complicated again, and even his tone became a lot milder.


    It patiently said: "My body is in the Pleiades Valley. I need to guard the Pleiades continent and cannot leave this place, but if I contract with you, I can leave the Pleiades continent with you."


    "Leaving the Pleiades continent? Why do you want to leave the Pleiades continent?"


    "I want to go outside with Brother Ning and the others." The Pleiades said sadly, and he really couldn''t bear to hear it.


    Su Molan instantly understood that the "Brother Ning" in Pale Star''s mouth should be Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and her heart was so turbulent that her reaction was a little slow.


    However, before she recovered from the shock, Pleiades suddenly shook.


    Su Molan''s expression changed slightly, she stood up quickly, and looked towards the direction of Taniguchi in Pale Star Valley.


    Pleiades''s bun''s face also became extremely serious, his eyes staring sharply forward, his face was cold, and there was no childish innocence.


    A figure flew out from the room.


    Granny Tie looked in the direction of Taniguchi with an anger on her face, her teeth creaking.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also ran out, and found the Tie Granny standing in front of Chuyun Peak, and asked, "Tie Granny, what happened?"


    Granny Tie''s face was unprecedentedly cold and cruel, her jaw twitched slightly, and her voice seemed to be squeezed from between her teeth, "Someone attacked the valley guard."


    "Could it be the four big families?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    Granny Tie said nothing.


    Immediately afterwards, a few more shocks came, and all the disciples of Moriya in the Pale Star Valley were shocked out.


    A part of the disciples panicked and didn''t know what happened;


    More people¡¯s faces are filled with surprises. It must be those families who have taken the action. As long as they break through the Pleiades Valley¡¯s Great Array, they will be able to leave Pleiades Valley without being trapped here. I don¡¯t know when they will be the heads. .


    Everyone gathered in front of the valley, looking at the guarding valley formation.


    A spirit light appeared in the Great Valley Protection Formation, and that aura was extremely bright, which showed that the cultivation base of the cultivators who attacked the Great Valley Protection Formation was not low.


    Granny Tie also came to Taniguchi.


    However, she made a special disguise, and a hideous scar reappeared on her face. The cold and cold appearance made the disciples of Pleiades not dare to look at her directly, and naturally she didn''t notice the change on Granny Tie''s body.


    Granny Tie looked at the people outside the valley with an ugly face.


    A Yuan Emperor realm cultivator was attacking the Hugu Great Array, and there was a group of cultivators behind him, unexpectedly there were tens of thousands of cultivators.


    "Shang, Yang, Devil, Respect!"


    Granny Tie pronounced the name word by word, and the intense hatred made the surrounding Pleiadian disciples face horror, and she couldn''t help but move back quietly, lest she would be slapped to death by her anger.


    After the group moved away, the man and the woman who followed Granny Tie were particularly conspicuous. Everyone looked at it and said that these two people were disciples who were called to Chu Yunfeng by Granny Tie a year ago to serve.


    Some people turned their minds and found that these two people could win the trust of Granny Tie so that they could stay by her side, but they admire their methods. Sure enough, people can''t look at the surface, even "Wen Yashu" is so dull and boring. Everyone can be fancyed by the stubborn and difficult iron woman, which shows that her methods are extraordinary.


    Just when Grandma Tie was extremely angry, a voice sounded: "Ms. Tie!"


    Granny Tie''s face was stagnant, although she was still very angry on her face, she was much calmer in her heart.


    Su Molan rushed to Granny Tie. She glanced at the people around her without a trace, and found that all the disciples of Moriya in Su Xinggu came here, knowing that it was not when she was impulsive, she did not ask anything, but pretended to follow. Beside Granny Tie, observe the situation outside the valley.


    The clouds and mist in the Pleiades Valley remain all the year round. People outside the valley can only see a cloud when looking at the Pleiades Valley, while those in the Pleiades Valley are not affected when they look outside.


    They could see the situation outside the valley clearly through the great formation of protecting the valley.


    The one who attacked the Hugu Great Formation turned out to be the Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Repairman of the Demon Sect¡ª¡ªShangyang Demon Sovereign.


    This Sun Yang Demon Venerable is the ancestor of the Motian Gate. He planned to destroy the Pleiades Valley back then, and he promised to win the twenty-eight nights and four elephants.


    The reason why Shangyang Demon Sovereign is so obsessed with the twenty-eight star four elephant map is also related to his identity.


    He used to be a spiritual practitioner of the righteous path and was the most optimistic disciple of the Xiao family. However, for some reasons, he rebelled against the family, fell into a demon cultivator, and practiced extremely powerful magic skills, finally allowing him to break through the Yuan Emperor realm in one fell swoop and become a demon. The youngest Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Venerable.


    However, it was also this person who planned the case of destroying the door that year, leaving only one descendant of blood in Pleiades Valley.


    The Shangyang Demon Venerable attacked the Pale Star Valley''s Great Valley Protection Formation without any hesitation. The practitioners behind him had demon cultivation and righteous spiritual cultivation.


    Under his attack, the Great Formation of Protecting Valley gave a burst of aura, and Pleiades Valley shook.


    After dozens of consecutive attacks, the Demon Lord Shang Yang laughed loudly, and said loudly: "The deity knows that the only bloodline of the Su family has hidden in the Pleiades Valley. Since this woman is timid and can''t shrink from it, the deity will break this valley protection formation. , Ruin the Pleiades Valley."


    Granny Tie''s eyes were instantly red with blood.

 Chapter 273：

    The words of Shangyang Demon Sovereign caused an uproar in the Pleiades Valley.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Granny Tie and the three people standing beside Granny Tie. Those gazes that seemed like nothing turned on Wen Qiao and Su Molan, and quickly moved away.


    The eyes of the various forces buried in the valley of Su Xing had different thoughts. They seemed to believe in the words of Demon Venerable Yang Yang, but they did not doubt the three Su Molan. After all, this kind of Pill of Transformation is too unbelievable. Most people really don''t think about it. Furthermore, Granny Tie arranges three people in advance to replace the disciples of Pleiades.


    If Su Molan really hid in the Pleiades Valley, she should have been hidden by Granny Tie, instead of appearing in front of people so broadly.


    But Iron Lady was so bitter that her eyes were dripping with blood.


    Her jaw twitched, and if she couldn''t get out without being blocked by the Great Valley Guardian formation, she might not be able to help but rush out and fight against the Shangyang Demon Venerable.


    Granny Tie calmed down quickly.


    She looked at the people outside Hugu''s Great Formation with cold eyes, her eyes fell from the Shangyang Demon to the tens of thousands of cultivators behind him, she couldn''t help but sneered, and a voice filled with hatred sounded near Taniguchi: "What a decent door? , It''s all a group of demons crookedly, a bunch of raccoon dogs!"


    The people in the valley did not say anything.


    They all knew that Granny Tie was already very angry, and it was best not to provoke her at this time, lest the odd-tempered old woman vent her anger with them.


    In the eyes of these Pleiades disciples, the disfigured Tie Po was an old woman with a weird temper and difficult to provoke. On the contrary, Elder Wan who subtly cultivated was more popular.


    It''s just, why hasn''t Elder Wan ever appeared?


    The disciples of Pleiades who were expecting Elder Wan to come out to fight with Granny Tie had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Granny Tie suddenly turned around, piercing the disciple in Gu Nei with a sharp gaze.


    The more than one hundred disciples in the Pleiades Valley were chilled by the harsh and cold gaze. Those who had no ambitions were nothing but the group with ambitions, and they were a little worried in their hearts.


    Suddenly, Old Lady Tie turned her hand and grabbed her, and a person screamed and flew out, her body exploded in mid-air, splashing flesh and blood all over the floor.


    Then Iron Lady successively beheaded several Pleiadian disciples, everyone''s fate was the same, exploding into a pool of flesh.


    After killing these people, Granny Tie smiled coldly, and a hoarse and weird voice sounded: "I know who you are doing things for. Since your heart is not in Pleiades, you don''t have the intention to live, so as not to fall into the reputation of Pleiades."


    These words scared the remaining disciples to their knees.


    At this time, apart from Tie Granny, there were only Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and Su Molan. The three stood indifferently behind Tie Granny, watching everything coldly.


    Since he chose to betray the Pleiades Valley, he naturally has the consciousness of losing his life.


    Granny Tie smiled again, the laughter was hoarse and harsh, like a weird and angry old man in a predicament.


    "Don''t think that I''m old and ugly. I don''t have a lot of life. You think the old woman is so bully. Tell you, no matter how old I am, no matter how ugly I am, it is easy to kill you. Do you think that Wanhe''s old thing is not coming Oh, he will never come out."


    Hearing Mother Tie''s words, the faces of the few people in the crowd changed drastically.


    Granny Tie''s consciousness kept locked in them, and when she saw those people change their faces, she caught them again and killed them.


    After such a massacre, blood was splashed at the valley mouth of Pleiades Valley, and the smell of blood was permeated. It also horrified the remaining people with different intentions, and they did not dare to take their heads easily. They could only hang their faces and control their own. The reaction, for fear of being discovered by the iron woman, would kill them again to seduce them.


    After a shocking warning, the disciples of the Pleiades Valley turned pale, their statures were shaky, and they were frightened.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator was angry, and it was really not something these low-level disciples could bear.


    Granny Tie took another look at the still shaking Hugu Great Formation, closed her eyes, and turned to leave.


    Wen Qiao followed her and left with her.


    The disciple of Pleiades Valley, who was staying at Taniguchi, quietly raised his head, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after discovering that Old Lady Tie had left.


    Those who have no ambitions are okay. They admit that they have a clear conscience. With the love-hate personality of the iron woman, if there is no evidence, they will not really kill them. Those who were killed by the iron woman just now might have been betraying the host. In Star Valley, Granny Tie had already noticed that she would kill them so simply.


    The rest of the people looked different, and they were heavy in their hearts. They had no intention of thinking about other things, for fear that Granny Tie would not be able to escape death if she knew what they had done over the years.


    After these people returned to their residences, they wanted to contact people outside.


    However, when he first took out the connected object, he hesitated for a while, and still put it away.


    They are afraid that Granny Tie has been paying attention to them secretly, what if she catches the handle by chance? Never underestimate a crazy female nun. Although the guarding valley formation will not be broken for a while, but before the guarding valley formation is broken by outsiders, the iron mother has enough time to kill them.


    ***


    After returning to Chuyun Peak, Old Lady Tie said to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, it seems that Pleiades Valley cannot keep you anymore."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both expressed their understanding.


    Then Tie Po said again: "Two, the old man has one more request, please take the little master away, no matter which continent you go to, you can only leave the Pleiades continent."


    "Mother-in-law!" Su Molan''s heart was shaken, and she stretched out her hand to hold her, "How about you?"


    Granny Tie was full of hatred, "I won''t leave, I want to stay in the Pleiades continent, and I will kill all the decent things with my own hands."


    "Mother-in-law!" Su Molan was anxious, "Mother-in-law will leave with us! Let''s go to other continents, and wait until we become stronger, and then we will come back."


    Granny Tie shook her head and looked at her affectionately, "Mo Lan, as long as you are good, mother-in-law is willing to die. She stays in the Pleiadian continent and helps you stare at them. When you come back to take revenge in the future, mother-in-law will help. You find out your enemies one by one."


    "Mother-in-law..." Su Molan couldn''t cry.


    Granny Tie ruthlessly stopped looking at her, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Only a Sangyang Demon Venerable, there is no way to break the Guardian Valley Formation, unless those people are shameless and join forces to attack the Guardian Valley Formation! There is still some time left! , The two of you are ready, if you leave by then, I will make arrangements for you."


    Ning Yuzhou naturally knew what Tie''s so-called arrangement was. There were other forces'' eyes in this Pleiades Star Valley, and even if the Pleiades Star Valley''s Guardian Array was breached, Tie''s mother would not let them go.


    "Two of you, Mo Lan...I will trouble you." Granny Tie said quietly, "You only have to take her away from the Pleiades continent. Which way you will go in the future depends on her good fortune."


    These two helped them too much, and Granny Tie had no face and was too troublesome for her. This is the case in this world. No one can rely on it and can only stand up by herself. If her little master is so strong that no one can bully, naturally she doesn''t need to rely on others.


    Therefore, she didn''t plan to find two bodyguards for Su Molan, but let her go out.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly: "Yes."


    "By the way, how did Demon Lord Shang Yang know that Girl Su is in Pleiades Valley?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    Granny Tie frowned, wondering if Pleiades Valley still hides enemies that she doesn''t even know.


    Su Molan''s face was slightly stagnant, and her head lowered, "I know, the Xiao family used to steal my blood when I wasn''t paying attention..."


    The essence of the cultivator is so important that he can use special techniques to guess a person''s whereabouts, even if Su Molan hides in the ends of the world, he can''t avoid tracking.


    Granny Tie''s face turned green, and she hated the Xiao family even more.


    Then, Granny Tie left Chuyunfeng to deal with some things.


    She knew what the fate of Pleiades Valley would be if the Great Formation of Pleiades Star Valley were to be defeated by Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators, so she had to make arrangements in advance.


    Thinking of this, she smiled sarcastically. Back then, the group of people still had a face and didn''t dare to deal with Pale Star Valley openly. Now that the little master knows how to resist, she finally got anxious and didn''t even need a face.


    Su Molan''s eyes were red and swollen, watching Granny Tie''s leaving figure, and suddenly said: "Are you still there? What''s the contract you mentioned earlier?"


    As her words fell, a translucent figure appeared.


    Pleiades''s face tightened and said: "My body is in Pleiades Valley, and I need to be suppressed here. If I sign a contract with you, I can leave Pleiades Valley with you."


    "What is the contract?" Su Molan asked.


    The Pleiades suddenly fell silent.


    Seeing the appearance of Qi Ling, Su Molan''s heart suddenly felt a little sad, and his mind was messed up.


    "It''s a master-servant contract," said the Pleiades. "You are the master and I am the servant."


    Sure enough.


    Su Molan''s throat was dry, "Su family blood is just a guardian. You have not chosen to recognize the Lord for so many years. Now you recognize the Lord...Are you not afraid that I will bite you back?"


    The Pleiades said nothing.


    Su Molan took a deep breath and suddenly asked, "Su Xing Valley''s Gu Gu Formation will soon be breached. Will it affect you by then?"


    "Maybe sleeping again."


    Su Molan was silent again, that was the case, that was the case.


    Her eyes were swollen and painful, and her heart felt as though she had eaten coptis.


    Just as one person and one weapon were silent, a voice sounded: "Pale Star, do you want to recognize her as Lord?"


    Su Molan was startled, and when she looked up, she saw Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou appear at the door.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Sorry, we have something to look for you, but I didn''t expect the Pleiades to be there."


    Su Molan opened her mouth to say something, but when she thought that the Pleiades had exposed her identity in front of them, it was her, the guardian of the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants, that only knew its existence today, and there was nothing to conceal.


    Wen Qiao frowned and said, "Didn''t it mean that mortals can''t let the artifact recognize the Lord?"


    Once he recognized the Lord, life and death were in the hands of the cultivator, and Wen Qiao really didn''t understand why the Pleiades did this.


    "It is true that Renfan can''t let the divine tool recognize the master, but if the divine tool is willing, it is a different matter." Ning Yuzhou explained that the extreme level of the divine tool is too high, and no matter how strong a mortal is, it is impossible to force the divine tool to recognize the master.


    But when the artifact voluntarily recognizes the Lord, it is naturally different.


    It is a pity that throughout the ages, there have been very few cultivators who can choose to recognize the master of the artifact.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Pleiades seriously, "Pleiades, have you really decided to recognize the Pleiades as the master?"


    Pleiades nodded and said solemnly: "She is the last bloodline of the Pleiades family and the guardian of the Pleiades map. It is better to recognize her as Lord than to recognize other people as Lord."


    "I''m not talking about this." Wen Qiao wanted to bring Xiaoqi Ling over, "Why do you have to recognize her as the master? You can do this too."


    The Pleiades squeak, don''t know how to say it.


    Su Molan, who was silent for a long time, explained to her, "It wants to leave the Pleiades continent with you. Only after acknowledging the Lord with me can it leave with you."


    After her explanation, Wen Qiao finally understood.


    The body of the Pleiades needed to suppress the mainland and could not leave, so it came up with a strategy, and even wanted to use this method to leave the body to continue its mission, but the spirit of the device followed to leave.


    Wen Qiao suddenly didn''t know what to say, and felt a sense of guilt that he accidentally abducted the naive and ignorant little spirit.


    Feeling guilty, she had to look at Ning Yuzhou, hoping that he would find a way to dispel the dangerous idea of ??Pleiades.


    When Ning Yuzhou was seen by her in this way, even if it was such a difficult thing, she couldn''t help but want to help her settle them one by one.


    He sighed in his heart, and asked the Pleiades: "Why is your body suppressed, do you remember?"


    The Pleiadian whispered and didn''t know what to say.


    "Since I can''t remember, how can I leave? You can leave with confidence? Don''t you know what will happen to the twenty-eight-night and four-elephant map without the instrumental spirit?" At the end, Ning Yuzhou''s voice had become severe.


    The Pleiades looked at him timidly, and suddenly cried out to Ning Yuzhou''s stern look.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Qi Ling cried? Scared to cry by Brother Ning?


    Wen Qiao looked at the twitching spirit, and thought it was pitiful. He wanted to say something, and was afraid of ruining Ning Yuzhou''s painstaking efforts.


    The Pleiades cried and said, "I, I really can''t remember... I was badly injured, and I can''t remember many things... I don''t want to be the only one left, I also want someone to accompany... "


    Seeing it cry like this, Su Molan''s heart suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    She thought of her once herself, even though the Xiao family viewed her as her own, but she was not a member of the Xiao family, and the huge Xiao family was the only outsider.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was indifferent. He didn''t feel that he was bullying a child at all. He only felt that the little Qi Ling was still too young, and it was the first time he saw Qi Ling cry like this.


    However, facing Wen Qiao''s distressed eyes, Ning Yuzhou had to stop him, "If you want to remember it easily, just repair your body."


    "Yes, but I was injured very badly... I haven''t been able to repair it for so many years..."


    "You can ask the guardian to help you! I said that if there is something like a fairy, it can speed up the restoration of your body."


    "Fairy tools?" Su Molan asked in surprise, "Are there any fairy tools in the Lower Realm?"


    "Why not?" Ning Yuzhou smiled unclearly, "During the ancient times, the Three Realms War involved countless powerhouses in the fairyland, and those ancient battlefields left a lot of fairy tools."


    Su Molan looked at him blankly.


    What Wen Qiao thought of, "Husband, the battlefield you said is like the original of heaven?"


    "Exactly."


    Wen Qiao''s face suddenly wrinkled, Tian Zhi Yuan impressed her too deeply, if another Tian Zhi Yuan came, I was afraid that another dangerous place would appear in the lower realm.


    How Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t know what she was thinking, and explained: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the ancient battlefields I''m talking about are not as dangerous as the heavens...Of course there are dangers, but those battlefields are definitely not patronized by cultivators. Wherever I have passed, there will be fairy artifacts there."


    "Where?" Su Molan hurriedly asked.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but glanced at her lightly, and suddenly asked, "Are you willing to find a fairy for the Pleiades to repair its body?"


    "I am willing!" Su Molan said without hesitation, "Pale Star Valley is the guardian of the Twenty-Eight Altars and Four Elephants. I am the only descendant of Alta Star Valley. Since this is the responsibility of our Su family, I will also take it." At this point, her face showed a sad look, "Our homestay has stuck to this day. I don''t know how many bloods have died, but I have not given up, and I will not give up."


    She didn''t even understand why the Su family''s bloodline had to guard the Twenty-Eight Sacred Four Elephants, and she would not regret even the extermination of the family. In that case, what qualifications did she have to veto the efforts of the ancestors?


    The Pleiades couldn''t help but look at her, remembering Wen Qiao''s words.


    It really should trust its guardian.


    "Young Master Ning, what should I do?" Su Molan asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This time, when we leave the Pleiades continent, Miss Su will leave with us. I will tell you what to do when I wait for the next continent. As for the Pleiades..."


    The Pleiades looked at him nervously, wanting to ask but not daring to ask.


    "You don''t have to establish a master-servant contract with her, just leave with her."


    "what¡­¡­"

 Chapter 274：

    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at Ning Yuzhou in amazement, thinking they had heard them wrong.


    The Pleiades also looked confused, and said: "But if I leave with the Guardian, the Pleiades Continent has no Pleiades to suppress it, it will..."


    Suddenly, the Pleiades fell silent and looked at Ning Yuzhou with horror.


    It seemed to understand what Ning Yuzhou meant. It was only when it understood that it would be panicked.


    The reaction of the Pleiades made Su Molan''s heart tighten, and she faintly felt that the things suppressed by the Pleiades are not simple. If the Pleiadian continent loses it... she can''t imagine the situation, although she resents those who are destroyed for the 28 Pleiades. The people in Pleiades didn''t hate it enough to destroy the entire continent.


    Cultivators will always have a certain feeling for the continent where they were born and for their growth. They can resent the cultivators on this continent, but they will rarely bear the heart to see the continent destroyed for some reason.


    How innocent is the mainland for them to grow and provide them with the conditions to become stronger, and what''s wrong?


    "Husband, is this... not so good?" Wen Qiao said euphemistically.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her, the expression on her face was extremely gentle, "Yes, it''s really not so good! But it''s not a way to continue like this, you must let the people on this continent know the meaning of the Pleiades map to the Pleiades continent, otherwise This kind of struggle will never end until the last guardian of the Pleiades will also perish, and even the Pleiades will be destroyed in their plunder. How is this different from the original?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and felt that his words were reasonable.


    At that time, how dangerous the situation in the heavens was, they all experienced it personally, and even Su Wangling, who was the guardian family of the Feixing Continent, took a trip to the heavens in person...


    At this time, I heard him add an understatement: "As a guardian, there is only one bloodline left in the Su family now. Will this continent be destroyed because of these ignorant practitioners?"


    If it is going to be destroyed sooner or later, it is better to teach those greedy practitioners a lesson that will be unforgettable for a lifetime, and get a glimmer of life.


    Knowing what he meant, Wen Qiao and Su Molan stopped talking.


    The Pleiades still had tears in their eyes, staring at Ning Yuzhou in a daze, and asked timidly, "Brother Ning, but if I''m gone, will the Pleiades continent be destroyed?"


    "There will be an impact, but it won''t be destroyed unless you don''t come back later." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The Pleiades immediately shook his head, "No, this is my responsibility, I can''t let it go."


    Wen Qiao saw it so persistent, and asked curiously: "Pale Star, why do you think this is your responsibility?"


    Even with countless years of loneliness, she still didn''t give up lightly. Wen Qiao couldn''t understand why she persisted.


    The Pleiades froze again, and said in a daze: "I don''t know, it seems that someone asked me to do this. I can''t live up to his expectations."


    Because of the lack of memory of the Pleiades, it is natural to ask nothing, but Su Molan''s heart is throbbing.


    She suddenly understood why Su Jia would rather die in the Pleiades Continent generation after generation, and even be betrayed by others, leaving only the only blood, and still did not give up.


    No matter what has happened, you must have your own perseverance. This is the case with the home, and the same is the case with the Pleiades.


    After getting the correct call from Ning Yuzhou, the Pleiades was very happy.


    It dared to pounce on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder, and asked him gratifyingly: "Brother Ning, is what you said is true? Even if I leave, the Pleiades continent will not be destroyed for the time being?"


    "This is natural." Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "This is what the guardian of the Pleiades said."


    Huh huh?


    Wen Qiao and Pleiades looked at Su Molan with curiosity.


    Su Molan looked at them dumbfounded, and shook her head desperately. She didn''t know when she had said this. She had never said it, she had never said it!


    "I''m not talking about you!" Ning Yuzhou didn''t know where they misunderstood, and explained, "I''m talking about the ancestor of the Su family who originally contracted with the Pleiades, and the person who established the Pleiades Valley.


    "The ancestor of the Su family?" Su Molan was taken aback.


    Also surprised was Wen Qiao, "Where did you know?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her affectionately, "In the treasure room of the Su family where Yunfeng is hidden, aren¡¯t there a lot of materials recorded in ancient scripts? Among them is the Su family¡¯s ancestors who founded Susing Valley. Information."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Therefore, Brother Ning knew the existence of the Pleiades for a long time, and even knew where the Twenty-Eight Pleiades was located, but he kept holding back.


    Probably because of the accusation in her eyes, Ning Yuzhou coughed lightly, and said: "After seeing the eighteen stone pillars on the square, I knew that the Pleiades map should be damaged. Maybe even the spirit of the instrument could not maintain the human form. , Naturally it''s hard to say anything."


    If the body is damaged, it will naturally affect the spirit of the device. If the Pleiades hadn''t appeared automatically, Ning Yuzhou wouldn''t be sure that the Pleiades were still intact, but the Pleiades would fall asleep every once in a while, which was already considered the best result.


    Only the Pleiades remained ignorant.


    Although it is an instrument spirit that has not known how many years it has lived, it is a pity that due to the damage to its body, it spends more time asleep than when it is awake. It looks like a child, timid and innocent, and can even choose to recognize it in order to leave with Wen Qiao. Mortals dominate, which shows that their thinking is extremely immature.


    Fortunately, the guardian it chose back then was not dissatisfied, and could even stick to it to fulfill their responsibilities, otherwise this little spirit would have been coaxed by someone with a cunning mind.


    Fortunately, not all people are cultivators who are inspired by profit and desire. There are also people who stick to the bottom line of their hearts and even sacrifice for righteousness.


    Sujia is an example.


    Su Molan was surprised and delighted. It turned out that the ancestors left messages for future generations.


    Unfortunately, as the years have changed, the distance between the ancients has been very far away, and the world of cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes, and even the language has become extremely different. The descendants of Pleiades cannot understand the ancient characters, and naturally they cannot know that the ancestors stayed. Information for posterity.


    Su Molan regretted in her heart.


    Seeing the Pleiades haunting Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao walked to Su Molan and glanced at her.


    Su Molan was still immersed in her thoughts, and when she recovered, she faced a pair of eyes that were so clear that there was no haze. In a daze, she suddenly remembered the little spirit who came to her before and said that she wanted to make a contract with her. Its eyes are very similar to these eyes.


    They all have very similar eyes.


    "Miss Wen, is there anything wrong?" Su Molan asked.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the Pleiades who was talking to Ning Yuzhou, and said in a low voice: "Girl Su, Pleiade does not establish a master-servant contract with you, are you sorry?"


    Su Molan was startled, and said, "There are too many things that happened just now, and I haven''t had time to think about it. But now..." She thought about it seriously, with a calm face, "It''s a bit regretful, but these are more than It¡¯s not the responsibility of the dormitory! Although I am sad that everything that the dormitory¡¯s blood has gone through has resulted in me being the only one left, but I know this is their choice. I cannot deny what they did because of my misfortune. Everything. Just as I am now, I have also begun to choose to accept the responsibility that belongs to the residence."


    Wen Qiao looked at her carefully and found that she was really as she said, she reached out and patted her shoulder, smiled and said, "Very well, I did not see you wrong."


    A smile appeared on Su Molan''s face.


    She has been living in the Xiao family since she was a child, but Xiao Minxin, who grew up with her, has resentment towards her, which makes her never make friends, and dare not make friends with those people.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou appeared caught off guard. Her original purpose was to use them to get rid of her plight, but she didn''t want to get to this point with them, or even have a heart-to-heart with them.


    The two are her friends.


    She silently said to herself in her heart that she finally had friends too.


    "I''m going to Cangyun Peak." Su Molan said suddenly, "When the people outside join forces to attack, the Gu Gu Formation is estimated to last only half a month. If those people come in, Pleiades Valley will not Bao. I can¡¯t leave the stuff here, it¡¯s cheaper for them.¡±


    "Need help?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Su Molan said happily, "That couldn''t be better."


    Wen Qiao saw that she was speaking sincerely, and turned around and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I''m going to help the girl, you guys talk slowly."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Go, I will also practice more pill for the Pleiades, so that it can stay awake."


    The Pleiades looked at him happily and found that Brother Ning was indeed a very, very good person.


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao waved at him and left Chuyunfeng together and headed towards Cangyunfeng.


    ***


    A few days later, when they came out of Cangyun Peak, they found that there were fewer disciples in the Pleiades Valley.


    When the two returned to Chuyun Peak, they saw Granny Tie who was waiting there.


    Granny Tie still had a disfigured appearance, obviously she didn''t want to let the disciples of Pleiades know that her body had recovered.


    Seeing the two of them, old lady Tie showed a loving look on her face, and said to Su Molan: "Molan, the guardian formation of Su Xing Valley will not be able to support it for long. I have already removed those unintentional disciples. The rest are loyal to Pleiades, so you can take them away."


    Now that she decided to let Su Molan take refuge in other continents, Granny Tie couldn''t bear to let her fight alone, and wanted to arrange some manpower for her.


    Su Molan refused, "Mother-in-law, no need, they leave it to you, I can do it myself."


    The existence of the Pleiades is too important. In a short period of time, she is not good to tell Granny Tie, maybe it will be fine to wait for the body of the Pleiadian to be repaired until no one can harm it, and then tell Granny Tie.


    She has already decided to find a fairy to repair its body for the Pleiades. When she goes to other continents, she will be busy with this. If Granny Tie knew about it, she would have to worry about her safety again. Su Molan felt that Granny Tie was worried enough, so she didn''t need to tell her about this.


    In addition, the Pleiades will walk with her. It is really inconvenient to take people who are not as good as their own.


    Granny Tie''s brows wrinkled slightly, and when she wanted to persuade her, she heard Su Molan again saying, "Mother-in-law, since Pleiades Valley can''t be kept, let''s take away everything we can take away quickly, don''t take advantage of those people."


    Speaking of this, Su Molan''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    Granny Tie could only swallow what she said, planning to say it when she left.


    Then they spent a few more days stuffing all the things that can be removed from Pleiades into their storage bags.


    Granny Tie also asked those Moriya disciples in Pleiades to help.


    After iron mother-in-law''s iron and blood cleansing, now there are only fifty-nine poor disciples in Pleiades. These disciples are extremely loyal to Pleiades Valley. Although their cultivation level is not high, they are people who can be trusted. When Su Molan decided to start the protection of the valley, they could leave, but they chose to stay, and Pleiades Valley. Advance and retreat together.


    Su Molan looked at these fifty-nine people with slightly wet eyes.


    Even though Pleiades Valley has fallen into this position, there are still disciples who have a heart toward Pleiades Valley.


    With the passage of time, the aura of the Guarding Valley Array has become more and more intense.


    Originally, the Demon Lord of Yang Yang alone attacked the Great Formation of Protecting Valley. Later, it was discovered that an attack from the Yuan Emperor Realm alone would not have much impact on it. He alone did not know the year and month of the attack to break the Pale Star Valley. The big array.


    I don''t know what Shang Yang Demon Venerable did, but the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators of the four major families finally joined forces.


    Five Yuan Emperor realm cultivators joined forces, and under continuous attacks, the Great Valley Protection Formation in the Pale Star Valley was finally in danger, I was afraid that it would not be able to support it for too long.


    **


    Wuzhen School.


    "Big brother, big brother, things are not good!"


    An anxious voice came from far away, all the way to the top of Jiuxiao Peak.


    Jiao Junhao, who was practicing the sword at the top of the peak, stood holding the sword and looked at the junior brother who was running over in a hurry.


    "Junior Brother Ai, what''s wrong?" Jiao Junhao frowned, "A cultivator should cultivate his mind, and he should be calm and calm when it comes to things. Don''t be irritable. It''s not good for practice."


    Ai Jue sighed, "Big brother, when is the time, stop preaching! I just heard a news in Fang City below the mountain that the four big families have joined forces with the magic repairs to attack the Pleiades Valley''s Hugu Grand Formation... I heard that Su Molan was hiding in Pleiades Valley, and they wanted to force her out!"


    Jiao Junhao was slightly surprised: "Is this serious?"


    "It should be true, it''s spreading outside." Ai Jue said anxiously, "Master, do you think Brother Ning and Sister Wen are also in the Pleiades Valley?"


    Jiao Junhao didn''t speak, but a certain intuition was born in his heart, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao must be hiding in the Pleiades Valley.


    Nearly two years have passed since the Black Wind Desert left. The four big families have offered rewards throughout the continent, but none of them can find the whereabouts of the three of them, and the three of them seem to have disappeared from the Pleiades continent.


    The Zhenwu faction and Hexinmen''s disciples who had been saved by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao at the beginning naturally hoped that they would never have news, so that the four big families would not be able to catch them.


    Jiao Junhao suddenly took the sword and said: "Let''s go to the master."


    Ai Jue screamed, and hurriedly followed the big brother, and the two senior brothers left in a hurry.


    When they arrived at their master''s cave house, when the two arrived, they heard the master and the Wuzhen elders talking about it.


    "...I didn''t expect the four big families to do such a thing without even having a face! They united with the magic door, aren''t they afraid that the people of the world will laugh?"


    "What is there to be afraid of? As long as they get the 28-square-four elephant map of the residence, their strength will rise so much. Why should they be afraid of others? I''m afraid that when the time comes, all of our eight major sects can only be held down by them, and they will never stand up."


    "The most hateful thing is the Xiao family. The Demon Sovereign Yang is a traitor to their Xiao family. This time, he joined the traitor to attack the Pleiades Valley. Is his heart punishable?"


    "What''s this? The Xiao family has always been polite. Back then, Yandao regarded the little girl surnamed Su as his own. After raising her, he would let her inherit the Pleiades Valley. But look at what the Xiao family has done over the years. , One by one, it is simply disgusting. Why do you think this Su Family girl hides well, and even let the Demon Lord Shang Yang know that she is hiding in Su Xing Valley? If there is no Xiao Family''s handwriting, I would not have my last name. often!"


    "what do you mean¡­¡­"


    "Hmph, I''m afraid that when the Su family girl was raised in the Xiao family, the Xiao family secretly stole her blood and used it to figure out her whereabouts. That little girl is smart and knows how to protect herself, but the situation is better than others. , It still fell short in the end."


    "It''s not..."


    A group of people spoke with excitement, but the two outside the door were horrified.


    As juniors, although they know the scourge of the Pleiades Valley back then, and they also know that the Xiao family adopted the descendants of Pleiades Valley, but more don¡¯t know. People will not advertise it, so as not to provoke more pretenders.


    People of the younger generation like Jiao Junhao and Ai Jue don''t know the secret behind this.


    If it hadn''t been for this time that the Four Great Families and Moxiu had jointly attacked Su Xinggu, I''m afraid that many people would think that Su Molan was just like what was said outside, a shameless person who provokes countless young talents and even his fiance betrayed.

 Chapter 275：

    "You two are not coming in yet?"


    Outside the door, Jiao Junhao and Ai Jue heard the master''s words and walked in cleverly to salute the master and the elders.


    The people gathered here were all Zhenwu Sect Yuanhuang Realm cultivators, and there was no idea that the two had arrived.


    If it were in the past, they would naturally not let the disciples in the door know these things, after all, knowing too much would not do them much good. However, what the four major families have done this time is beyond the boundaries, and there is no concealment. Instead of letting the disciples hear some messy news from other places, you might as well tell them truthfully, so that they won''t get mixed in because of ignorance and lose them in vain. life.


    After the two gave a gift to the elders of the division, they stood aside obediently, listening to the master and the elders discussing this matter.


    "The Xiao family used to advertise that it was upright, sincere to the descendants of Su Xinggu and Su family, and did not covet the things of Su Xinggu. When that Su family girl just disappeared, they also knew how to make a fig leaf and send a reward announcement to let the world. The cultivator helped find the girl in the Pleiades. I didn¡¯t expect that after knowing that someone had hidden in the Pleiades Valley, she would not have the skin, and wanted to force her out. Xiao¡¯s behavior is really disgusting."


    "They weren''t afraid that Su Molan took the opportunity to open the Twenty-Eight Places and Four Elephants. By then, they won''t get anything, so naturally they want to stop her."


    "They have planned for many years and it is normal to be nervous."


    "If the four big families get twenty-eight nights and four elephants and use force to coerce me to help them, what will happen then?"


    "I can never go with them!"


    "Then come up with a charter."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Until the elders finally left, the head of Zhenwu faction pressed his temple with a headache and looked at the two lovers.


    Ai Jue is impatient, and hurriedly said: "Master, my brother Ning and sister Wen may still be in Pleiades Valley, what can we do? If the great formation in Pleiades Valley is broken, will they..."


    The headmaster looked at these two worried apprentices and sighed: "You now know the situation in Pale Star Valley. With the strength of the two of you, what can you do for them? I don''t have to fold myself in. Don''t tell me. You guys, I''m afraid that the eight major clans of ours will join forces, and they won''t be able to change the minds of the four big families. Maybe they will get in instead..."


    Jiao Junhao and Ai Jue were silent for a while.


    They understand this principle, and naturally they can''t let the teacher take risks.


    Suddenly, Jiao Junhao stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "Master, please allow the disciple to go to Pleiades Valley."


    "I want to go too!" Ai Jue said quickly.


    The head frowned slightly, "Do you want to save them? Nonsense!"


    "Master, please rest assured, the disciple knows that he is not the opponent of the four major families, and he will not act rashly, just ask for peace of mind." Jiao Junhao looked serious, "The disciple will act on the occasion, and will not be forced by them."


    Ai Jue looked at the head of his brother, and nodded desperately beside him.


    How the master does not know the temperament of these two apprentices. Although the big apprentice is steady, but because of the swordsmanship he has practiced, he has the righteousness that he insists on. What he thinks is right, even if he is broken, he will persist, and he will not be in the same way as the people of the world. Na Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao have helped them, and even if they face the four major families, they will not lightly change their persistence.


    While this character is reassuring, it is also worrying.


    Such an upright and clean righteousness, although beneficial to practice, is easy to stumble on certain things.


    I know that if they are not allowed to take this trip, I am afraid that they will not stay at the Master''s Gate at ease, and may even leave secretly.


    The head of the Zhenwu faction finally agreed, but he and two disciples agreed to three chapters, so as not to save people from being saved but fold them in. He couldn''t afford it.


    After getting the master''s consent, the brothers Jiao Junhao and Ai Jue quickly left the Zhenwu faction and headed towards Pale Star Valley.


    The same choice as the brothers Jiao Junhao, there are also disciples who agree with the heart.


    Fan Xiuxiu, as the beloved daughter of Hexinmen, naturally learned the truth from her elders.


    At that moment, she was shocked, and at the same time ashamed of her misunderstanding of Su Molan.


    When she didn''t know it, she slandered a poor female sister in such a presumptuous manner, and was like those ignorant people, and concluded that her conduct was bad, but she didn''t know that the situation in which she was in made her feel helpless and involuntarily involuntarily.


    In order to get the twenty-eight nights and four elephants, those men voluntarily approached her in the name of admiration, ruining her reputation...


    She couldn''t blame Senior Brother Jiao for reprimanding her. Once she thought Senior Brother Jiao was the same as those male cultivators. She was confused by Su Molan. Senior Brother Jiao also had many misunderstandings... Senior Brother Jiao might hate her even more.


    Fan Xiuxiu asked frustratedly: "Senior Sister, Brother Jiao, will they go to Pleiades Valley?"


    "Probably."


    Fan Xiuxiu pursed her lips, turned around and went to look for her parents, saying she wanted to go to Pleiades Valley.


    The disciples of Zhenwu Sect and Hexinmen rushed to Pleiades Valley to do their part because of their connections with Ning Yuzhou.


    Other schools also sent people to Pleiades Valley, but they are not to save people, but to see how things develop, whether the four major families can really capture the 28 Pleiades and Pleiades, and the fate of Pleiades Valley is again. What will happen.


    In a short time, the eyes of the entire continent were focused on the Pleiades Valley.


    ***


    The Great Array in Pleiades has been attacked for nearly half a month and is at stake.


    Granny Tie looked at Taniguchi''s direction coldly, her eyes tracing pain and hatred.


    She turned her head and said to the disciples who gathered in the Pleiades Valley of the Chuyun Peak: "The Great Guarding Valley is about to be destroyed. From now on, there will be no Pleiades Valley in this world."


    The faces of fifty-nine Pleiades disciples showed sadness.


    "However, as long as you are here, the Pleiades Valley will always be there, and it will exist in our hearts!" Tie Popo said categorically, with a powerful voice, "Now, wait for you to leave Pleiades Valley with me! As long as I am there, I will also take care of you, and Pleiades will be rebuilt, I promise!"


    Although the expressions of the fifty-nine disciples in the Pleiades Valley were sad, they were also full of determination.


    They are all disciples of Pleiades, and they will not change regardless of life or death.


    Mother Tie looked at the changes in the expressions of these disciples, and she was a little satisfied. Even if Pale Star Valley was destroyed, it didn''t matter, she was afraid that the survivors would lose their fighting spirit and confidence and get by.


    Then, Granny Tie led fifty-nine disciples from Pleiades to Chuanyun Peak.


    Three people stood in front of the hall of Chuan Yunfeng.


    When everyone saw these three people, they were a little puzzled. Granny Tie didn''t explain much, and said, "We are leaving from the teleportation array."


    Fifty-nine Pleiades disciples showed joy on their faces. Although they were willing to stay in Pleiades and coexist and die with Pleiades, if they could live, they would naturally be happier.


    Granny Tie first let the fifty-nine disciples enter the hall.


    She glanced at the gleaming aura in the sky, the protection of the valley was broken, the Pleiades Valley really became history. Even though her heartache was extremely painful, she was unable to stop it, but it was a pity that she was not cultivated enough to fight those enemies to death and death.


    "Molan, mother-in-law will take them away first." Granny Tie said to Su Molan, "We never return to the teleportation formation of the sea. Then I will break this group of disciples into parts and hide them. If you come back in the future , Then went to the sea to find us."


    According to the plan, they acted in two groups. Granny Tie took fifty-nine disciples of Pleiades to No Return to the sea, and then hid them. Su Molan, Wen Qiao, and Ning Yuzhou used the teleportation array to go to Tianlong Peak and leave from Tianlong Peak.


    Divided into two batches, this can also reduce the probability of being discovered by the four major families.


    With tears in her eyes, Su Molan nodded vigorously, and exhorted: "Mother-in-law must live, revenge, wait until I come back, I will revenge myself." I was afraid that Grandma Tie would take her life for revenge. Be admonished.


    Although she only has the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm now, it is still early to talk about revenge. But instead of losing Mother Tie, she would rather wait for her to become stronger, and then take revenge in person, so that Mother Tie would die with them for revenge.


    Sure enough, she was hesitant to see the Tie Popo.


    "Mother-in-law!" Su Molan said with a solemn expression, "Listen to me."


    Granny Tie nodded her head reluctantly, "Don''t worry, little master, I will help you stare at those people. We will kill them together when you come back in the future!"


    "Ok!"


    Granny Tie told her a few words without worry, before she stopped looking at her cruelly, Chao Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao pouted deeply, "Two, my little master will ask you."


    "Mr. Tie, don''t worry, we will bring her to other continents safely," Ning Yuzhou promised.


    Granny Tie took another deep look at them, then turned to enter the Chuanyun Temple, activated the teleportation array, and left with fifty-nine disciples from the Pleiades.


    After Granny Tie and others left, there were only three people left in the huge Pleiades.


    The aura of the Great Valley Guarding Array still flickered, and the clouds and mist in the valley could hardly block the bright aura.


    The hiding star appeared and hung lightly on Wen Qiao''s shoulders. He looked at the teleportation array in the hall, and asked grimly: "Are we leaving?"


    Wen Qiao asked it: "Pleiades, what will happen to the Pleiades Valley after your body leaves?"


    The Pleiades shook his head and said anxiously: "I don''t know, maybe... it won''t be too good." As he said, he secretly glanced at Ning Yuzhou.


    Xiao Qiling hadn''t learned to conceal his emotions, and Wen Qiao and Su Molan were naturally curious when they saw its small movements.


    During this period, Su Molan was busy dealing with the things left by Pleiades Valley, Wen Qiao went to help her, Pleiades followed Ning Yuzhou, and they didn''t know what regulations this person had negotiated. Anyway, the Pleiades are going to leave with them. As for what will happen to the Pleiades Valley and Pleiades continent after its body leaves, they don''t know anything.


    "Pale Star Valley...will it be destroyed?" Su Molan asked in a low voice.


    The Pleiades said nothing, but just looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said frankly: "Yes."


    Su Molan''s pupils shrank slightly, and she soon recovered her calm.


    If the Pleiades does not leave, after the Guardian Array is breached, those people will destroy the Pleiades Valley in order to find her and the Twenty-Eight Pleiades, and the Pleiades will still be unable to escape destruction. Anyway, the Pleiades Valley is going to be destroyed, and it makes no difference whether it is destroyed in the hands of outsiders or in your own hands.


    What''s more, she couldn''t force the Pleiades to stay because she didn''t want the Pleiades Valley to be destroyed... She was just a guardian and was not qualified to order it.


    "Let''s go." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao walked over, took his hand, and greeted Su Molan to enter the Chuanyun Palace together.


    Standing in the teleportation formation, Ning Yuzhou turned to Wen Qiao and said: "Ah, after the teleportation formation is activated, you will throw a blasting orb to destroy the teleportation formation."


    "No problem!" Wen Qiao assured.


    Seeing that she spoke easily, Su Molan understood that if this matter is not done well, it will affect them in the teleportation formation, requiring extremely precise control. It''s just that she didn''t want this teleportation formation to stay, letting the people of the four major families find that the teleportation formation had been repaired, and if they inferred their whereabouts from the teleportation formation by then, it would be dangerous to Granny Tie and them.


    After the teleportation array is activated, the familiar teleportation pull pulls people up.


    When he was about to disappear, Wen Qiao threw a bursting bead.


    The Explosive Pearl made a rumbling explosion sound, not only the teleportation array was blown up, but the Chuanyun Palace was also razed to the ground. There was only a light and sudden peak left on the Chuanyun Peak, and nothing else.


    At the same time, on the square in front of the Pleiades Valley, because of the sudden disappearance of the eighteen stone pillars, cracks appeared on the moir¨¦ Ryukyu stone paved on the square. This crack is like a spider silk web, centered on the place where the eighteen stone pillars are located, quickly spreading to the surroundings.


    However, in a short while, the huge square was covered with traces of cracks.


    The clumsy and heavy clouded Ryukyu stone smashed and collapsed quickly, and a huge black hole appeared below it.


    A plume of evil black gas sprayed out from the bottomless black hole and quickly spread to the surroundings.


    The black gas soon enveloped the entire square, and the place where it passed, the spiritual plant quickly withered, the spiritual energy was quickly swallowed by it, and the surrounding environment was also saturated with black.


    Until the black gas was about to approach the nearby Yunfeng, the clouds and mist in the Yunfeng quickly gathered, and the white clouds and the black gas formed horns, and the boundaries between the two were clear and they did not give way to each other.


    In the black cave, there was a sharp roar, and that voice swayed layer by layer in the Pleiades Valley.


    ***


    Outside the Pleiades Star Valley, five Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators are still attacking the Pleiades Star Valley''s Great Guarding Formation.


    They held their own natal magic weapons and attacked with magic weapons. Every time they joined forces, aura mixed with magic light blasted on the valley protection formation. The valley protection formations vibrated severely, and the strength of the valley protection formation was also weakened by a few points. .


    Suddenly, Shang Yang Demon Sovereign stopped.


    The practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty realm of the four great families looked at him with bad eyes.


    Although the four major families have temporarily joined forces with Demon Xiu, it does not mean that they fully believe in Demon Xiu, and because Shangyang Demon Venerable is a disciple of the Xiao family before falling into the Demon Path, they are also very defensive against the Xiao family.


    The Yuan Emperor realm of the three clans of Shenchaiyi glanced at each other secretly. Although the Shangyang Demon Sovereign and the Xiao Clan were broken, they had a common blood relationship. If the Shangyang Demon Sovereign and the Xiao Clan conspired, they would not be easy to deceive.


    "Why stop?" Xiao''s ancestor looked at Demon Venerable Shang Yang with dissatisfaction. Although Demon Venerable Shang Yang was once a disciple of the Xiao family, the Xiao family is a spiritual practitioner of the right way. For the sake of the Xiao family, he must be in front of the world. Correct your attitude.


    Shang Yang Demon Venerable didn''t know that these people had different thoughts. He stared at Pleiades Valley, his face suddenly became a little heavy.


    "Pale Star Valley has changed." Said the Shangyang Demon.


    "What''s the matter?" the ancestors of the four major families asked hurriedly.


    The Shangyang Demon Venerable shook his head, his face still heavy, "The deity doesn''t know it, the aura of Pleiades Star Valley seems to have changed." It is clear that the Pale Star Valley is a place where there is abundance of spiritual energy and clouds and fog, but at that moment, he seems to Feel the devil.


    Mo Xiu is extremely sensitive to the existence of demon energy. He has been to Pleiades Valley. Although he doesn''t know Pleiades Valley very well, he knows the conditions of Pleiades Star Valley. There is absolutely no possibility of demon energy in the Pleiades Valley, but in his perception, it seems that the demon energy in the Pleiades Valley is booming overnight, and the invasion and receding...


    The ancestors of the four major families looked towards the Pleiades, the clouds and mist lingering, as usual.


    "Where is there any change?" The ancestor of the Chai clan didn''t care, and said sarcastically, "Could it be that the Demon Sovereign of Yang Yang is afraid of it?"


    Demon Lord Shang Yang glanced at him with a pair of enchanting eyes, and said coldly: "Is the deity afraid? If it is...you are the one who is afraid."


    If the Pleiadian Star Valley really appears devilish energy, it will be of great benefit to their demon cultivation, maybe demon cultivation can occupy a natural cultivation place. But they are not so friendly to devotionals. Maybe these devotionals will regret it by then.


    Shang Yang Demon Venerable didn''t remind them, but looked forward to it very much.


    At that time, the Pleiades Valley¡¯s protective valley formation will open. When they see the situation in the Pleiades Valley, they don¡¯t know what look they will show, whether they will regret it very much.


    Thinking of this, Demon Sovereign Yang Yang suddenly became excited.

 Chapter 276：

    The aura disappeared, and the three appeared in a barren mountain.


    "Here is Tianlong Peak?" Wen Qiao asked, the divine consciousness spread out quickly, and found that there was no other breath of life around, and only then relaxed.


    The four big families are bound to win the Twenty-Eight Pleiades and Four Elephants, and they can be described as chasing them. Wen Qiao doesn''t want to just leave the Pleiades Valley and encounter the chasing and interception of the four big families.


    The Pleiades was still lying lightly on Wenqiao''s shoulders, looking out curiously. This was the first time it had left the Pleiades Valley, and everything looked fresh.


    Su Molan responded softly, "Although very few people come here, it is not safe. Let''s leave first to avoid being discovered."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had no objection, and the three of them quickly left Tianlong Peak and headed towards the nearby Cultivation City.


    There is a town near Tianlong Peak-Tianlong Town. There are not many cultivators in the town, mainly mortals.


    When the three of them entered Tianlong Town, they became three low-level cultivators because they had taken concealer pills to conceal their cultivation. They were not noticeable, and no one found anything wrong with the three of them.


    They found an inn in the town to rest.


    After arranging the accommodation, Wen Qiao said to them: "You are waiting for me here, I''ll go and pick up Wen Gungun back."


    Su Molan once heard Wen Jiao mention that when they entered Pleiades Valley under the eyes of the four major families, it was Wen Gungun¡¯s help-Wen Jiao put all the credit on Wen Gungun, and for this reason, Wen Gungun was obliterated. Stay outside the blood-devouring forest and wait for them.


    Now that they have left the Pleiades Valley, they are naturally going to get Wen Gungun back.


    "Do you need me to accompany you?" Su Molan asked.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth to refuse, but heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Let Miss Su accompany you, I am here waiting for you to come back."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, what he wanted to say, and he snapped her off again, "Don''t worry, I''m not alone, don''t I still smell the ball?"


    Smell the ball?


    Su Molan looked at them curiously. She had only seen Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu, but had never seen Wen Qiuqiu.


    It seems that there are a lot of monsters around these two people.


    Only then did Wen Qiao remember that Wenqiuqiu is also a good fighting power, just because it only likes to lay eggs for her, so that it always forgets its fighting power. In addition, smelling the ball prefers to stay in the space to gather honey and eat rather than staying outside, and Wen Qiao is also embarrassed to always bother to smell the ball.


    If there is danger, Ning Yuzhou can still hide in the space. It is indeed no problem to stay alone.


    The next day, Wen Qiao took Su Molan away from Tianlong Town and headed towards the Blood-devouring Forest.


    Because they were anxious to pick up Wen Gungun, Wen Qiao and Su Molan went on the road day and night, and arrived in the blood-devouring forest in just a few days.


    When she saw the dense woods, Su Molan couldn''t help feeling a little palpitating.


    The prestige of the Blood-Eating Forest in the Pleiades Continent is really resounding. As the descendant of the Pleiades Valley, Su Molan has naturally also been to the Blood-Eating Forest. At that time, she and Xiao Minxin had not fallen apart. Shen Yuanjin was still a considerate and upright fianc¨¦. Three young people of the same age had a brave and fearless spirit towards this world. After hearing about the wicked name of the Blood-Eater Forest, he naturally wanted to come over. Yes, they will challenge their limits.


    As a result, the three of them were almost taught to re-behave by the blood-devouring forest.


    That experience left Su Molan''s heart lingering, if it hadn''t been for the Yuanhuang Realm of the Xiao family to come over, I''m afraid they would all be folded here.


    At that time, after Su Molan was rescued by Xiao''s Yuanhuang elder, she knew that she was watched by Xiao''s people. No matter where she went, she could not escape the control of Xiao, otherwise the Yuanhuang elder would not. They appeared in such a timely manner to save them.


    Xiao Clan was just afraid that she would die and couldn''t open the Twenty-Eight Nights and Four Elephants, so naturally he wanted to protect her well.


    Now that he finally knows what the Twenty-Eight Pagodas and Four Elephants represent, Su Molan can''t help feeling ironic.


    Even though she can open the twenty-eight places and four elephants map, she is just a guardian and cannot control it for her own use. Even if those people control her, they won''t be able to get the twenty-eight places and four elephants in the end. If they know the reasons for the existence of the twenty-eight places and four elephants, they don''t know if they will regret it.


    Maybe it won''t. After all, the Twenty-Eight Pagodas and Four Elephants are divine artifacts. No mortal can escape the temptation of divine tools. Maybe they want to control the artifact spirit of the artifact and let the artifact spirit recognize it as the master.


    After discovering that there was no one nearby, the Pleiades appeared again.


    Among the three of Ning Yuzhou, Su Molan, and Wen Qiao, Pale Star''s favorite is Wen Qiao. She has a similar aura on her body, which makes it more secure than the breath of a cultivator. This sense of security can only be achieved by the same kind, and other creatures cannot give it.


    So if the three of them are there, it will choose to follow Wen Qiao.


    This time Wen Qiao was going to come over to pick up Wen Kuan, and the Pleiades would naturally follow him, reluctant to separate from Wen Qiao.


    Pleiades looked at the Blood Devouring Forest and said, "The smell of blood here is really strong!"


    Wen Qiao said: "There is a blood-devouring demon vine in the blood-devouring forest. This forest sea is its territory. It lives on the blood-chewing, and the smell of blood is really strong."


    "Really." The face of the Pleiades was surprised, "Blood-eaters are against heaven and harmony. Wouldn''t it be impossible to transform them forever?"


    "Exactly, this blood-devouring demon vine has been growing here since ancient times, and it is still just a demon vine with low intelligence. Although it has a long life, it will never be transformed."


    After hearing this, the Pleiades said with grief: "It is impossible for Demon Cultivation to survive thunder and calamity. Heaven will not allow this kind of thing that has fallen into the **** way of killing to be lucky enough to soar, even if it can be hidden for a while. , I can''t hide it from you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, but touched its head in the air.


    Su Molan heard the conversation one by one, and suddenly realized that the truth about the blood-devouring forest was like this. At the same time, she also discovered that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou really came from extraordinary origins, and many of the secrets that ordinary people don''t know, they can talk about them.


    After talking with the Pleiades, Wen Qiao said: "Let''s go in."


    Su Molan was startled, and when he realized that Wen Qiao hadn''t prepared anything, the sword flew into the blood-devouring forest like this, and the whole person was dumbfounded. However, Wen Qiao was gone, and she couldn''t stay where she was, so she had to bite the bullet and follow up.


    The two flew over the blood-devouring forest for a while, and they saw that the sea of ??trees below finally moved.


    I saw the thick dark green vines hanging on the trees gliding like snakes, surging one after another, as if there are wise lives, rushing in their direction.


    This scene was extremely familiar, Su Molan''s expression tightened, and she sacrificed her sword.


    Wen Qiao said: "Don''t be nervous, they are just here to say hello."


    Su Molan: "..."


    greet? Are they sure to greet them friendly rather than directly using force?


    Although Su Molan didn''t believe it, she didn''t act rashly and chose to continue to observe.


    After a while, there was a rustling sound in the forest, like the sound of some kind of cold-blooded animal crawling in the forest, and then I saw a huge dark green thorny vine, like a giant python, walking through the sea of ??trees, towards They come.


    Blood Devouring Demon Vine!


    Su Molan''s whole body exploded, staring at the bottom, her body tight, ready to take Wenqiao to escape at any time.


    However, Wen Qiao not only didn''t escape, but instead made Feijian descend towards the forest sea below, stepping on the treetops where the vines walked, smiling and saying to the thorn vine protruding from the forest: "Oh, long time no see, how have you been? kind?"


    The blood-devouring demon vine shook the thorny vine body, and the entire blood-devouring forest vines moved, and there was a rustling sound in the forest, which was particularly spectacular.


    Su Molan looked at this scene, a little confused.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand to press on the vine that the blood-devouring demon vine slid, secretly infused it with spiritual energy to soothe its blood-devouring restless instinct, and when she felt the cheerful emotions conveyed by the blood-devouring demon vine, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. .


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine was very happy to see her, and at the same time thought she was bringing food to it again.


    When they came last time, it thought that Ning Yuzhou was the food that Wen Qiao brought; this time when they came, they still thought that Su Molan was the food that Wen Qiao had brought to it. In the simple cognition of the Blood Devouring Demon Vine, except Wen Qiao, everything else is its food, and the person Wen Qiao appeared is the food she brought to it.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry, and secretly conveyed his meaning to it: this is not food, this is her friend and cannot be eaten.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine was a bit boring suddenly, and finally a cultivator came, and he couldn''t eat it.


    After Wen Qiao and the Blood Devouring Demon Vine greeted them, they continued to walk forward with Su Molan.


    Su Molan followed her and couldn''t help but lower her head to look down at the blood-devouring forest, and found that the blood-devouring demon vine was following them all the way. If it hadn¡¯t been for Wen Qiao¡¯s friendly and friendly meeting with it just now, I¡¯m afraid she would have thought that This blood-devouring demon vine wanted to do something to them without giving up.


    If Wen Qiao knew what she was thinking, she would definitely tell her that the Blood Devouring Demon Vine treats her as food, and she wants to eat it.


    It took a few days for them to pass through the blood-devouring forest to the edge of the blood-devouring forest.


    As soon as Wen Qiao and Su Molan leaped down from mid-air, they heard an um-um sound. They looked up and saw a mound on the edge of the blood-devouring forest. The mound opened its mouth, A small black and white iron eater crawled out of it.


    After seeing Wen Qiao, the small iron beast Wen Gungun crawled over at a very fast speed, crawled onto her shoulders, and grabbed her tightly, yelling.


    Hearing its cry, Wen Qiao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Since they entered the Pleiades Valley, Wen Gungun has been waiting here for more than a year. Although one year is not too long, for Wen Gungun, who is still a cub, leaving familiar people will make him very uneasy. , Almost thought that Wen Qiao and Ning brother didn''t want it anymore.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t comfort it: "Why don''t you want you? The situation in Pleiades Valley is not so good, we can''t come over to find you, isn''t it here?"


    As expected, Wen Gungun was a cub that had to be coaxed. All he had to do was to coax a few words and give some spirit pills and spirit fruits. Wen Gungun immediately ignored him, and sister Wen Gungun was the best in the world.


    After receiving Wen Kunkun, they turned back, still returning from the Blood-Eating Forest.


    On the way, Wen Qiao introduced Wen Gungun and Pleiades to each other, letting one weapon and one beast formally know each other.


    "This is the Pleiades. It is the spirit of the twenty-eight Pleiades. It will leave the Pleiades continent with us and get along well in the future. Pleiades, this is Wen Kuankuan, and it is an earth-based iron-eating and gold-swallowing beast."


    Wen Gungun glanced at the Pleiades and slowly handed it a spirit pill as a meeting gift.


    The Pleiades were very happy, and felt that the beasts that sister Wen had raised were really good beasts just like her! It also took out a bunch of different gold from its own storage space.


    Wen Gungun saw the group of alien gold, happily took it, and put it in his mouth and took a bite.


    The sound made when the white teeth collided with the metal made Qiao and Su Molan feel sour. Looking at the billowing, holding the piece of different gold, he squeaked and ate it very fragrantly.


    "It''s a beast that eats iron and swallows gold..." Su Molan swallowed secretly.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Wen Gungun, how do you eat this metal ball? Will it hurt your stomach?" Although the iron-eater is an omnivorous animal, it doesn''t even eat metal, right?


    She was a little worried about smelling billowing belly.


    Without waiting for Wen Gunguo to answer, the Pleiades said: "Sister Wen can rest assured that this heterogeneous gold is good for the iron-eater. After the iron-eater eats it, it can refine it. In the future, there will be metal in the foreign soil that it controls. The firmness of the defense will improve."


    After Wen Qiao listened, she finally understood why the Pleiades would give Wen Gungun a bunch of different gold as a meeting ceremony. Although he seemed to be an ignorant child, he was an instrument spirit who had lived for an unknown number of years and knew more about nature.


    "Then I will thank you for Wen Gungun, it cost you money." Wen Qiao said.


    The Pleiades smiled embarrassedly, and said shyly: "Brother Ning gave me a lot of elixirs for me to replenish my spiritual power. I haven''t thanked you yet..."


    On the way back, the blood vine still followed them.


    Knowing that it would not attack them, Su Molan didn''t worry anymore.


    Just as they were trying to hurry, suddenly there was a muffled sound between the sky and the earth. The sound trembled the entire continent, and also shook the two from mid-air into the blood-eating forest below, where the vines in the blood-eating forest were stunned. Catch.


    The two turned their heads at the same time and saw the black mist rising into the sky, piercing the sky, as if connecting the sky and the earth.


    Pleiadian''s pupils shrank slightly, and he murmured: "It''s a devil..."


    After discovering the place where the black mist appeared, Su Molan''s face instantly became extremely pale, and her delicate figure was crumbling, "There is the direction of the Pleiades Valley."


    Wen Qiao reacted quickly, and finally understood what the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants were suppressing.


    It turned out to be related to demons.


    The Pleiades left with them. After the Pleiades Valley had no artifacts to suppress the Pleiades, what had been suppressed by the Pleiades finally appeared.


    Although it is not certain what the situation there is, but seeing the devilish energy that soars into the sky, you know that the thing suppressed by the Pleiades must be extremely powerful, and perhaps it is no more harmful than the Heavenly Plain being suppressed by the Shenyin Treasure Tree. The monster low in the **** ground.


    "They finally broke through the Pale Star Valley''s Great Valley Protection Formation." Su Molan showed a sad expression on her face. "If there is still a Pleiadian Guardian Formation, even if the Pleiades leave, they will surely be able to protect one or two with the Pale Star Valley Great Formation. ."


    But now those people smashed the Great Valley Protection Array, and the suppressed objects in Pleiades Valley were also released.


    ***


    When the Pleiades Valley''s guardian formation began to falter, all the cultivators outside the valley were happy.


    There are a lot of cultivators gathered here, tens of thousands of people, there are spiritual cultivation of the righteous way, and there are also magic cultivators. Although the two ways of right and devil have always been opposed, even if they are together at the moment, sparks are still shining, but in order to obtain the twenty-eight constellations and four images, the two maintain a delicate balance, and no one breaks it.


    They wholeheartedly hoped that the Pleiades Valley''s Guardian Array would collapse under the attack of the five Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators, allowing them to break into the Pleiades Valley and find the 28 Pleiades and Four Elephants.


    Get the Twenty-Eight Stars and Four Elephants, you can get the ancient heritage!


    This is an ancient legend circulated in the Pleiades continent, and the insiders bury it deeply in their hearts, conspiring to obtain this inheritance. Especially for this group of Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators, they have been trapped in the Yuan Emperor Realm for too long, so long that they have tried all means to plunder in order to prolong their lifespan and become the strongest.


    They want to break through the Yuan Emperor realm in one fell swoop, achieve the Yuan Sheng realm, and even ascend to the upper realm.


    Finally, the Pleiades Valley¡¯s Goku Formation was hit by a combination of five and was broken with a bang.


    Everyone couldn''t help but let out a cheer of joy.


    The five Yuan Emperor realm cultivators also smiled, looking at the aura fragments of the fragmented formation, as if they had seen the twenty-eight stars and four elephants map about to be theirs.


    However, before the happy smiles on their faces fell, they heard a rumbling sound that shook the world.


    Then a terrifying and evil demon aura rushed out from the Pleiades Valley, the devilish energy soared into the sky, breaking through the clouds and mist that lingered in the Pleiades Valley, the terrifying power almost split the sky and the earth.


    The five Yuan Emperor Realm who stood hanging in the air in front of the valley mouth of the Pleiades Star Valley were the first to bear the brunt. They were swept away by the terrifying magic breath.

 Chapter 277：

    When the Pleiades Valley¡¯s Great Valley Protection Array was broken, the vibrations that resounded between the heavens and the earth, as long as the practitioners of the Pleiades Continent felt it.


    In an instant, all the cultivators in Pleiades, no matter what they were doing, flew out one after another, looking towards the place where Pleiades Valley was. When seeing the black mist rising into the sky, a bad premonition floated in everyone''s heart.


    The cultivators near the Pleiades Valley were the most affected by the shock.


    The two brothers Jiao Junhao who had just arrived near the Pale Star Valley were directly shook to the ground by the shock.


    They fell to the ground from the flying sword, smashed to the ground, but at this time the two of them didn''t care about so much, they both looked at the black mist that appeared above the Pleiades with horrified eyes. A terrifying demon aura exuded in the black mist, and the demon aura swept away from the Pale Star Valley. The two felt the demon aura falling on their bodies, their expressions were shocked, and they were almost unable to move.


    In Tianlong Town, if Ning Yuzhou, who had originally made alchemy in the space, felt a little bit, put down the half-strength elixir and came out of the space.


    He walked out of the wing of the inn, leaped up and stood above the inn, and saw the black mist that pierced the sky at a glance.


    "Devilish..." There was a clear look on his face, "So that''s it!"


    His voice was extremely low, and disappeared into the air in a moment, no one noticed.


    The submerged cultivators in Tianlong Town appeared one after another. They were suspended in the air, looking at the direction of Pleiades, their faces were anxious, solemn, or dazed, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts. , Let them rush to Pleiades without thinking.


    At that moment, countless cultivators rushed towards Pleiades.


    At this time, they didn''t think about the twenty-eight constellations in the Pleiades Valley, but wanted to understand what the black energy rising up into the sky was and why it appeared in the Pleiades Valley. What exactly did the four great families and the group of demonic cultivators do to allow this black energy to appear, and what impact does it have on the Pleiadian continent?


    As long as the cultivators in this continent have a terrible premonition.


    This is a kind of mysterious perception that the mainland feeds back to the cultivators it nurtures, especially those high-level cultivators. Their perception is clearer and they know clearly that the four major families and the magic cultivator have joined forces to release a terrible enough to destroy the mainland. Monster.


    The high-levels of the Eight Martial Arts are all out.


    They soon met halfway.


    "Head of Fan!"


    "He head!"


    The heads of Hexinmen and Zhenwu faction greeted each other, and when they looked at each other, they could see the solemn expression on each other''s face, and both of them felt a little heavy in their hearts.


    "He head, are you going to Pleiades Valley?" the head of Hexinmen asked.


    The head of Zhenwu faction slowly nodded, "My two unscrupulous disciples went to Pleiades Valley not long ago, I am worried..."


    "My home Xiuxiu went too." Head Fan also sighed.


    Both of them are worried about each other''s lover and daughter, but what worries them even more is the sudden change in the Pleiades Valley, I am afraid that after today, the Pleiades continent will not be peaceful.


    ***


    Jiao Junhao and others, who were worried by their elders, were also in trouble at this time.


    They were suppressed to the ground by the terrifying magical breath that suddenly appeared in the Pleiades Valley, and it took a while before they adapted, and they could barely get up.


    Jiao Junhao saw that Junior Brother''s face was pale, and under the suppression of the devilish breath, even his body was shaky, so he decided to let him leave this place and let him go over and see the situation.


    "Big Brother..."


    "Observe!" Jiao Junhao said with an ugly face, "The front is very dangerous. With my cultivation base, I can only barely get close. If something happens by then, I can''t take care of you."


    Ai Jue didn''t dare to make a joke about the lives of the two, so he had to agree.


    "Big brother, if you see Brother Ning and them..."


    "Don''t worry, if they are in danger, I will do my best to save them from leaving."


    Ai Jue felt a little uncomfortable, "Big brother, be careful!"


    After Ai Jue left, Jiao Junhao took a deep breath and headed towards the Pleiades Star Valley against the terrible magical breath.


    As he moved forward, the demon aura became more and more terrifying. The Yuanzong realm cultivator under that demon aura, like the difference between an adult and a baby, gave him a sense of frustration that he would be crushed by the opponent at any time.


    Jiao Junhao is a person with firm determination. The more difficult the situation, the more he refuses to compromise, and he still gritted his teeth.


    Finally, Jiao Junhao saw Taniguchi in Pale Star Valley.


    When he saw the terrible scene at Taniguchi, Jiao Junhao''s pupils shrank slightly, his pace of advancement stopped involuntarily, and his body fell softly on the ground. Only his head could be lifted, allowing him to clearly see the gathering in the Pleiades Valley. The tens of thousands of cultivators in front of Taniguchi bleeded and died in a frenzy.


    In that terrible demon breath, his seven orifices also began to bleed.


    Jiao Junhao''s eyes shed blood and tears, but he still didn''t step back, staring at the group of cultivators who died madly in Taniguchi.


    Those with a low cultivation base had long been lying on the ground, with no vitality. A large amount of black mist gushing from the Pleiades Valley quickly poured into those people''s bodies, causing their skin to quickly turn black. Although those with a high cultivation base are not dead yet, looking at that crazy appearance, they are not far from death.


    He looked towards the Pleiades Valley.


    In the past, he had passed through the Pale Star Valley. At that time, the Pale Star Valley was not closed yet. From a distance, he could see the cloud peaks of the valley covered by clouds. The beauty was like a fairyland. From time to time, naughty cloud beasts ran out of the valley. Playing in nearby places, if there are cultivators favored by them, it will take the initiative to leave with others, so silly and cute.


    But now, the Pleiades Valley is shrouded in black air, and the black air forces the clouds and mists of the Pleiades Valley to the depths of the Pleiades Valley, and only some clouds are tenaciously guarding the depths of the Pleiades Valley, protecting those who retreat into the clouds and mist. Yun Beast.


    The cloud beasts are born because of the cloud and fog, and the place where the cloud and fog are located is the habitat of the cloud beasts.


    Roar--


    A roar came from the Pleiades Valley, the voice was full of anger, and the sound waves shook up layer by layer.


    Jiao Junhao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He knew that he couldn''t stay any longer, otherwise he would end up like the group of practitioners in Taniguchi, and die crazy.


    Just as Jiao Junhao resisted the tumbling blood and got up, he suddenly saw an embarrassed figure swept out of the black fog. The man was dressed in red, and the red clothes were particularly eye-catching in the black fog.


    After that person finally escaped from Pale Star Valley, Jiao Junhao discovered that this person was not wearing a red coat, but a blood coat stained with blood.


    Then I saw two figures flying out equally embarrassed.


    After the three of them escaped, when they saw the situation in front of the valley, their faces were full of anger, blood was surging, bloodshot overflowed from the corners of their mouths, and their breath became sluggish.


    Originally, they were already injured when they escaped from the magic mist. How can they not feel sad to see those family disciples who came with them die tragically here?


    Under great compassion, a mouthful of blood spurted out, and the body became even more unbearable.


    After planning for a thousand years, they finally took their face to the Pleiades Valley. Not only did they fail to obtain the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants, but instead released a terrible monster, and even two Yuan Emperor realm practitioners died tragically. Regret is not enough to express their current feelings.


    These three are the Shangyang Demon Zun, the ancestor of the Shen family and the ancestor of the Yi family.


    The three of them didn''t care about the others, they flew out, picked up those who were still alive, and blasted away in the opposite direction of the Pleiades Valley.


    Jiao Junhao also hurriedly followed them to retreat from here.


    When they retreated to the place where the devil''s breath was weaker, they saw a group of cultivators rushing here.


    This group of cultivators are waiting here specially. They are not far from Pleiades Valley. They know the plans of the four great families. They originally wanted to wait for the four great families and the magic cultivators to destroy the great formation of Pleiades Valley before they came to fish in troubled waters. , Get some benefits.


    When the Pleiades Valley changed, they rushed here, and many of them were from the four major families who were guarding nearby.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw the embarrassing appearance of this group of people, especially the disciples of the four major families, their expressions changed drastically.


    "Ancestor, are you okay?"


    "Ancestor, what happened? Where is the Twenty-Eight Stars and Four Elephants?"


    "Why are there only three of you? What about the ancestors of our Xiao family?"


    "What about our ancestors of the Chai family?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of people asked verbally. If it is normal, they would naturally not dare to ask an ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm like this, but at this time everyone can''t control so much, not only because of the terrible premonition in their hearts that will not go away, but also this The appearance of the three-dimensional ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty is really too miserable, where can you take care of the others for a while?


    Xiao Xiankai, the patriarch of the Xiao family, scanned it again, but after still not finding their ancestor of the Xiao family, his face was extremely ugly, and he couldn''t help walking to the front of the Shangyang Demon Venerable.


    "Fifth Uncle, why didn''t you see the ancestor of our Xiao family?" Xiao Xiankai asked.


    Shangyang Demon Sovereign''s face was pale and energetic. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but looked at him with a smile, and said: "I am not the uncle of your Xiao family, don''t just get involved."


    Xiao Xian said nothing.


    Shang Yang Demon Lord glanced at him disdainfully, and said, "He is dead."


    Xiao Xiankai''s face changed drastically, and he blurted out: "Impossible!"


    When Xiao Xiankai walked towards the Shangyang Demon Venerable, the people around them pricked their ears, and when they heard Xiao Xiankai called the Shangyang Demon Venerable "Five Uncles", they couldn''t help but curl their lips and understood that the Xiao family found out that the Xiao family ancestor was not there. Only then will he have a relationship with the Shangyang Demon Sovereign, so as to teach the world that the Xiao family has a backing.


    Even though the Demon Sovereign of Shang Yang is a demon cultivator, but it is also a demon cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty. The world admires strong, as long as he is strong enough, what does it matter whether it is demon cultivator or spiritual cultivator? The Xiao family''s move was very shameless, but it was not surprising that it was even more shameless to think of what the Xiao family had done over the years, especially with regard to the only descendants of the Pleiades Valley and the Su family.


    But when he heard the words of Demon Sovereign Yang, everyone present looked incredible.


    The ancestor of the Xiao family is dead?


    At the same time, the face of the Chai family has changed greatly.


    "What about our ancestors?" Clan Chief Chai asked tremblingly.


    The Shangyang Demon Venerable still has that smile, "He is not here, so naturally he died in that demon cave."


    "Devil''s Cave?"


    The people present didn''t care about the group of Chai family members. They noticed the news revealed in the words of the Shang Yang Demon Venerable, and their hearts were tense.


    Shang Yang Demon Venerable did not speak.


    At this time, a tired and old voice sounded, "Shangyang Demon Sovereign made no mistake. There is a magic cave in the Pleiades Valley. The extremely terrible demon head was bred in that magic cave. The ancestors of the Xiao family and the Chai family died there. In the devouring of the demon..."


    Speaking of this, the faces of the three Yuan Emperor Realm who had experienced this nightmare in person became extremely unsightly, and the panic in their eyes flashed away. Obviously, their experience there was not very good after entering the magic cave.


    The Pleiades Valley¡¯s protective valley formation was broken, and the devilish energy rose to the sky. The five Yuan Emperor realms standing in the forefront were the first to bear the brunt and were attacked by that terrifying demon breath.


    The sudden change stunned the group of cheering people, and the smiles on their faces instantly solidified.


    Fortunately, although the five Yuandi realms were attacked, they only suffered minor injuries, not serious.


    Seeing the abnormal changes in the Pleiades Valley, the five Yuan Emperor Realm had a bad feeling, but thinking of how the twenty-eight Pleiades and Four Elephants were in the Pleiades Valley, how could they give up, so they had to rush into the black mist.


    However, they didn''t expect that there would be a bottomless black hole at the entrance of the Pleiades Valley. As soon as they entered the Pleiades Valley, they were sucked in by the black hole. If it weren''t for the three of them to react extremely fast, I''m afraid that they would be eroded by the bulging devilish energy as soon as they entered, and become inhuman monsters.


    Even the Demon Sovereign of the Sun of Demon Cultivation, could not retreat in such a terrible shock of devil energy.


    The situation in Pleiades Valley was completely beyond his imagination. The demonic energy here was so terrible that it was not suitable for demonic cultivation at all, let alone practice here. There was a mistake in the plan. The Demon Sovereign of the Sun Yang had an extremely ugly face at the time, and was even questioned by the people of the four major families if he had discovered the changes in the Pleiades, but refused to tell them.


    The action of the Shangyang Demon Venerable was clearly to take the opportunity to destroy them, so as to obtain the twenty-eight nights and four elephants.


    The five almost started fighting.


    Before they could do anything, the sleeping monster in the black hole seemed to be awakened by them, and then dragged the five people down.


    When they saw the situation under the black hole clearly, they realized that this place turned out to be a thousand demon caves that gave birth to terrifying monsters...


    The ancestor of the Yi family said exhaustedly: "The demon''s strength is extremely powerful. With the power of the five people like me, I couldn''t eliminate it, and even lost two Yuan Emperor realms..."


    The ancestor of the Shen family had a solemn face. Although he did not speak, his solemn expression confirmed the words of the ancestor of the Yi family.


    Everyone felt their scalp numb, but also a little desperate.


    Even the five Yuandi realms could not eliminate it jointly, how strong is the demon?


    "Why is there such a thing in Pleiades Valley?" someone asked incredulously, "Could it be that Pleiades Valley is related to the magic repair..."


    Upon hearing this, the three Yuan Emperor Realms looked at that person at the same time.


    Being stared at by the three Yuan Emperor realms at the same time, the person hurriedly shut up, but his words still left some established impressions in everyone''s hearts.


    However, there are also reasonable people who think there may be something inside.


    The ancestors of the Shenyi family twitched a little, and in front of so many people, some words were difficult to express.


    Only at this moment did they understand what the Pleiades Valley represented in the Pleiades continent, and it was these greedy people who personally destroyed the Pleiades Valley and caused all this.


    They are accustomed to being aloof, and they can''t tell the truth like this in the face of cultivators all over the world.


    It''s not that they don''t regret it in their hearts, and they can''t let the world think they are sinners in the Pleiadian continent.


    The Demon Sovereign of the Shang Yang is an unreasonable card. He couldn''t help laughing out loud. In the vigilance of the two ancestors of Shenyi, he opened his mouth and said: "The existence of the Pleiades Valley is to suppress the Demon Caverns! Now Pleiades Valley. Since it was destroyed by us, this demon cave has naturally appeared. After the demon in the demon cave has accumulated enough power, it will be the time when the Pleiades continent is destroyed..."


    His gaze slowly looked at the so-called righteous spiritual practitioners in front of him, and his laughter became more presumptuous, "It''s funny, isn''t it?"


    The cultivator who was swept by his gaze couldn''t help avoiding his sight.


    Not many cultivators who appeared here were innocent people. They all had the idea of ??Pleiades Valley, and even wanted to control the last bloodline of the Su family and obtain the twenty-eight Pseudo-Four Elephants.


    The senior officials of the Eight Major Sects who had just arrived from everywhere just heard the words of the Shangyang Demon Venerable, and their expressions suddenly sank.


    On the way, they had already planned for the worst, but they didn¡¯t expect things to be worse than they thought, and they might even bring terrible catastrophes to the Pleiadian continent. Because of the world¡¯s greed and calculations, its catastrophe came ahead of schedule. .


    At this time, someone blurted out: "Twenty-eight places and four elephants."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on that person, but more people cared about where the Twenty-Eight Pagodas and Four Elephants were going.


    Seeing the reaction of this group of people, the senior officials of the Eight Major Sects felt a sense of sorrow in vain.


    The Pleiades Continent became like this because of the greed of this group of people, but these people still didn''t want to repent, and still wanted to compete for the twenty-eight constellations of four elephants.

 Chapter 278：

    The complexion of the eighth-major sect seniors instantly became very ugly.


    Looking at the group of cultivators who still don¡¯t know how to repent and show their greed, the head of the Zhenwu faction finally couldn¡¯t help but scream: "You don¡¯t want to forget, what¡¯s the situation in Pleiades Valley now! Rather than think about where it is. It¡¯s better to think about how to solve the current dilemma."


    "The head of He is extremely true." The head of Hexinmen agreed, his eyes like sharp swords, sweeping across the group of greedy people, "If you leave it alone, I''m afraid that the devilish energy here will spread to the surroundings, Pleiades Sooner or later, the mainland will become a magic cave, and there will be a place for me to survive in the future?"


    "That''s the reason."


    The heads of the eight major sects made a lot of noises, their faces were calm, and their gazes flicked across the three Yuan Emperor realms.


    Although the Eight Major Families are indeed not as powerful as the Four Great Families today, their background is not bad. Compared with the Four Great Families, they have lived in the Pleiades for a longer time. They were once the leaders of the Pleiades, Ruo Zhen and the Four Great Families. They won''t lose to the family.


    It''s just that they are not willing to make unnecessary sacrifices, so they will retreat and retreat again and again.


    The ancestors of the Shen family and the Yi family were silent.


    Shangyang Demon Lord said: "Isn''t that better? Demon Qi is more conducive to our Demon Cultivation. If the Pleiades Continent becomes a place of demon Qi, I will only be happier for Demon Cultivation.


    His appearance that has nothing to do with him almost made some cultivators who were righteous could not help but do it.


    Although there are many greedy people, there are also many cultivators who are concerned about the safety of the mainland. They come with the people from the Eight Martial Schools, and see that the Pleiades Valley becomes like this. How can they not worry? But Pleiades Star Valley will be like this, but it is caused by the Shangyang Demon Venerable and the people of the four major families, even if they want to seek justice.


    Although Shangyang Demon Sovereign was injured, his cultivation base was there, and no one dared to do it.


    The senior officials of the Eight Major Sects ignored him, but looked at the ancestors of the Shenyi family and said stiffly: "Two seniors, I wonder if you have any opinions?"


    Shen Yi and the two Yuan emperors looked at each other and smiled bitterly. What opinion can they have?


    Now they naturally regret it, but the matter is over, regret is no longer helpful, they can only find a way to remedy it. They are not the Demon Sovereign of the Yang Yang, they feel that everything in the world can be used, even if the continent is destroyed, it will be another continent.


    There are still their families in the Pleiades continent, their descendants, so many people, how can they let them go?


    "The immediate task is to seal the Pleiades first." The ancestor of the Shen family said.


    Hearing this, most of the cultivators present could not help showing a strange look on their faces.


    They all remembered that fifty years ago, because Moxiu attacked the Xiao family and wanted to take Su Molan away, many of the Xiao family¡¯s disciples were killed at that time. The four major families united by their various forces and proposed that they would never end Molan. In the hands of Mo Xiu, it is best to seal Pleiades Valley and exile Su Molan to the forbidden area.


    Later, this matter was not resolved, but now it was brought up again, and the situation was completely different.


    At that time, they wanted to control the Pleiades Valley, so as to secretly find the twenty-eight zodiac signs, but they didn''t talk about it. Only then did they let Su Molan use the attitude of the Xiaoshen family to open the Pleiades Valley''s Great Valley protection array and protect the Pleiades Valley.


    Now, even if they don''t want to stay in Star Valley, they can only bite the bullet.


    "How to seal this situation now?" the head of Zhenwu faction asked.


    The ancestors of the Shen family said: "The Great Formation of Protecting the Valley in the Suxing Valley has been broken, and the Great Formation can only be sealed by the Xiao Family."


    The Xiao family used to rise because of a genius formation mage. Most of the Xiao family¡¯s disciples practice formations and are quite proficient in the formations. There are also some treasures of formations left by the only formation mages in the family, and the Xiao family¡¯s best shots are .


    The ancestor of the Yi family said: "That''s right, Xiao Xiao''s formation is good, if he didn''t accidentally fall into the devil''s cave..." At the end, it would be a pity.


    After hearing this, everyone felt reasonable, only the Xiao disciple''s face showed a look of horror. Especially Xiao Xiankai, as the patriarch of the Xiao clan, how did he not know the situation of the Xiao family? As soon as the Xiao family lost an ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm, the Shen and Yi family blatantly bullied the Xiao family...


    Xiao Xiankai couldn''t help looking at the Demon Sovereign of Shang Yang with a begging gaze.


    The Shangyang Demon Sovereign turned a blind eye, and stood on the sidelines with cold eyes.


    When other people saw this, they silently let go of their hearts. They all knew that the blood relationship between Demon Venerable Shang Yang and Xiao Clan could not be cut off. As long as Demon Venerable Shang Yang still had the blood of Xiao Clan one day, he The cause and effect with the Xiao family cannot be separated. What if he decides to help the Xiao family on a whim?


    When it comes to interests, there is no difference between the two realms.


    The ancestor of the Shen family suddenly said: "Shangyang Demon Venerable, don''t use the spread of demon energy for this place to benefit your demon cultivation! I have all gone deep into the Thousand Demon Caverns and fought against the demon heads in the Demon Caverns. Can Demon Cultivation take advantage of this demon energy to cultivate? After all, your demon cultivation is still a member of human cultivation, not the orthodox demons."


    Shang Yang Demon Zun''s face instantly cooled down, and he stared at the ancestor of the Shen family.


    Demon cultivation is indeed not a demon clan, the devil qi here is too terrifying, demon cultivation can not be used for cultivation at all, and it is not good for demon cultivation.


    What Shangyang Demon Sovereign said just now, it is acceptable to deceive the cultivators under the Yuan Emperor realm, but there is no way to deceive the ancestors of the Shen and Yi family. They have personally visited the Demon Cave, and naturally know the power of the devil energy in this Demon Cave. Even Moxiu couldn''t bear it.


    The ancestors of the Shen family said this, just trying to force him to take action and seal the Pleiades Valley together.


    Even though Shangyang Demon Sovereign rebelled against the Xiao family, he was once the best disciple of the Xiao family. He learned the method very well. It would be great if he could replace the deceased Xiao family ancestor to help in the formation.


    Why Shang Yang Demon Venerable didn''t know the plan of the ancestors of the Shen family, that he was so angry.


    The ancestors of the Shen family continued to arouse him, "Back then, Pale Star Valley was full of doors, but your proposal, I just waited to cooperate with you."


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators present suddenly made an uproar.


    It turned out that a hundred years ago, the Su family clan was destroyed. It was not only a conspiracy of demonic cultivators, but the four major families also secretly took action.


    Poor Sujia. They stayed in the Pleiades Valley for generations to suppress the Devil''s Cave, but they ended up in this end. The only remaining bloodline is also controlled by the four major families, and their whereabouts are still unknown.


    Pleiades Valley has become like this, how they don''t know, there will be no one in the valley, even if there are people, they will not survive. The Xiao family said that Su Molan was hiding in Pleiades Valley. Who knows if it was the excuse that the Xiao family made to attack Pleiades Valley earlier?


    The ancestors of the Shen family directly pointed out this matter. Not only did the cultivators present in an uproar, but even the eight major sects'' expressions changed drastically, and they were even more scolding in their hearts.


    The truth finally came to light, but the person who died in the Su family was no longer there.


    People like Jiao Junhao who finally knew the truth about the late arrival couldn''t help feeling a little dazed and sad, especially those who had hurt Su Molan because of listening to the rumors, and felt very guilty in their hearts.


    Xiao Min in the crowd turned pale with anxiety. She wanted to say that this was not the case, but in front of the world''s cultivators, she couldn''t say it.


    She looked at Shen Yuanjin anxiously, but found that Shen Yuanjin, who had always been protecting her, stood there blankly, looking desolate.


    Xiao Min couldn''t help feeling frightened, with only one thought: Did he regret it?


    Regret to abandon his fiancee Su Molan and fall in love with her instead? Regret the two of them working together to calculate Su Molan? I regret that I shouldn''t have treated Su Molan like that back then...


    Just when the ancestors of the Shen family were aggressive and wanted to force the Demon Sovereign of the Sun Yang to take action, a sharp roar suddenly came from the Pleiades Valley, which shook everywhere.


    The howling sound came from the Pleiades Valley, and some cultivators with a low cultivation base could not bear to fall to the ground.


    Everyone looked at Pleiades in horror, with bad intuition, as if something appeared from Pleiades.


    Soon, they knew what it was.


    When a group of monsters filled with black magical energy flew towards them, everyone offered their weapons and slashed the group of monsters that had hit them under the sword.


    After killing the thing, everyone took a closer look and found that the thing that exuded demonic energy all over it was a cultivator.


    It was the practitioners who had previously died outside the Taniguchi of Pleiades Valley.


    At this time, these cultivators were filled with demon energy, their skin was transformed into black by demon energy, and their eyes were red, like a walking corpse controlled by demon energy. They only knew that they were slaughtered blindly, and they were not human at all.


    Although their skin is dark and full of demonic energy, the people of the four major families are still keenly aware that these cultivators controlled by demonic energy are disciples of their families.


    The people of the four major families were deeply saddened. They did not expect that their family disciples would die outside the Pleiades Valley. After death, they would be transformed by demonic energy into such a way that their souls and spirits would be destroyed.


    In addition to the dead cultivators, there are also some beasts, their devil qi is stronger than those of the cultivators, and their combat effectiveness is stronger, all of which crawled out of the thousand demon caves.


    Although the demon in the Thousand Demon Cavern is powerful, it has been suppressed by the Pleiades for a long time, and its power has been weakened a lot. Now that the Pleiades map is gone, the Pleiades Continent reappears in the Pleiades, but the demon head is unable to leave the demon lair that binds it because its power has not accumulated to its heyday, and can only send countless monsters to attack this group of practitioners.


    Kill them all!


    The howling sound conveyed a bone-threatening murderous intent to the Quartet, wanting to slaughter the creatures of the continent that suppressed it.


    All the beasts that got the order rushed to the group of cultivators frantically, desperately killing them.


    ***


    When returning to Tianlong Town from the Bleeding Forest, Wen Qiao and Su Molan both keenly discovered that there were very few practitioners on the road.


    "It seems that those people are all rushing to Pleiades Valley." Su Molan said, with a look of worry in her eyes.


    Pleiades lay on Wenqiao''s shoulders, looking at Pleiades Valley from time to time, equally absent-minded.


    They had just turned back from the blood-devouring forest, and there were not many people on the road, and they didn''t know what was going on in the Pleiades Valley. Regardless of whether it is Pleiades or Su Molan, they actually can''t let go of Pleiades Valley. If they were not forced to do so, how would they choose to take this step?


    Wen Qiao naturally also saw the appearance of this person. She thought for a while, and the flying sword under her feet suddenly stopped.


    Because she stopped, Su Molan stopped too, looking at her puzzled.


    Wen Qiao said: "Since I am worried, it is better to take a look in the past."


    Su Molan was startled, but Pleiades stared at her with bright eyes.


    But soon, this person gave up the idea at all, "Forget it, we have been out for a long time, so let''s go back to Tianlong Town first, lest Young Master Ning worry about it."


    Of course, her husband is more important than others.


    Wen Qiao saw that this person refused at all, so he didn''t force it and continued on his way.


    This makes Pleiades and Su Molan a little disappointed. If she persuades a few more words, maybe they can''t stand the temptation, and they will really agree to take a look. She just didn''t say anything...


    A few days later, they returned to Tianlong Town.


    The atmosphere in Tianlong Town was more bleak than when they left. When they entered the town, apart from mortals, they were low-level cultivators. The highest level was only the Yuanmai realm, not even a Yuankong realm.


    Ning Yuzhou was waiting for them at the inn. Seeing that they were safe and sound, there was a slight smile on their faces.


    Wen Gungun, who peeked out of Wen Qiao''s waist bag, saw Ning Yuzhou, and quickly crawled over to hold his thigh and rubbed it a few times. He yelled, expressing his miss for Brother Ning.


    It hasn''t been seen for a year, and it misses Brother Ning''s spirit pill and food.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t even look at it, moved his foot aside, avoiding the curiosity of the little iron beast, and asked, "It''s okay, right?"


    "No, but something happened in Pale Star Valley." Wen Qiao said, looking at Su Molan and Pleiades.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "I know this! It is still some time before the black wind in the Black Wind Desert has receded, so let''s go to Pleiades Valley to see the situation first."


    Pleiades and Su Molan looked at him with bright eyes at the same time.


    Wen Qiao nodded indifferently, suddenly thinking of something, and asked: "There must be a lot of people from the four major families. Will the Xiao family use their blood to find the girl again?"


    Didn¡¯t they throw themselves into the trap when they passed this way?


    Su Molan''s face became stiff and her expression became obscure.


    "I''m afraid they don''t have time to find someone now." Ning Yuzhou showed an unclear smile on his face, "The situation in Pleiades Valley should be very bad."


    Both Su Molan and Pleiades looked worried.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou has never been aimless, since he said so, then there is no need to worry that the four big families will continue to chase like crazy dogs.


    They quit the inn room and headed towards Pleiades Valley.


    A few days later, they came to the vicinity of Pleiades Valley.


    Before they got close to the Pleiades Valley, they felt the seemingly non-existent demon breath that permeated from the Pleiades Valley, and it was too heavy for people to breathe. In addition, the demon energy that overflowed from the Thousand Demon Caverns really began to spread outward, gradually replacing the aura in the Pleiades Valley.


    Seeing the surrounding Lingzhi that had been eroded and withered and died by the devilish energy, Su Molan''s heart was heavy.


    The face of the Pleiades is also a bit bad.


    Roar-roar-


    A few jagged roars of beasts came, and then a few monsters filled with devilish energy rushing from the direction of Pleiades Valley, aggressively killing them.


    "It''s a Warcraft!" Su Mo said with an ugly expression.


    Ning Yuzhou whispered: "These monsters should be the lowest level of filthy beasts, and the Sun Bow is their nemesis. Acha, shoot with the Sun Bow."


    Wen Qiao immediately summoned the scorching sun bow, grabbed with five fingers, grabbed a spirit arrow, and shot it out quickly.


    The front beast was stabbed by a spirit arrow, and the beast exploded and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Then Wen Qiao took an arrow to wind up again, and shot them one after another. Every monster that was shot would explode and its flesh and blood would fly.


    Su Molan''s solemn expression slowly slowed down, she couldn''t help but glance at Ning Yuzhou, and wondered that this person was really supernatural, as if there was nothing he didn''t know.


    After shooting the beasts, the three of them walked over and looked at the flesh and blood left by the beasts on the ground.


    I saw that the flesh and blood was filled with black magic energy, which did not dissipate, remained in the surroundings, and continued to erode the spiritual energy nearby.


    Su Molan''s face changed slightly when he thought of something.


    While they were observing the beast, a group of cultivators flew over.


    When they saw the corpses of the monsters on the ground, their faces were surprised and asked: "Did you kill these monsters?"


    The three of Ning Yuzhou looked up and found that it was Jiao Junhao and other disciples of Zhenwu faction. Wen Qiao and Su Molan almost couldn''t hold their faces.


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said frankly, and asked them, "How did Pale Star Valley become like this? Isn''t it anyone who cares?"


    The disciple of Zhenwu faction leaped down from Feijian and couldn''t help laughing wryly when he heard what he said.


    Jiao Junhao said coldly: "The four big families are already thinking of ways, and soon they will put a seal nearby to prevent the devilish energy from spreading out."


    "Is the seal useful?" Su Molan couldn''t help asking.


    Although she hated the four great families, she did not hope that the Pleiades continent would be destroyed because of the devil''s cave. The Pleiades continent was innocent. She even regretted taking away the Pleiades. If the Pleiades were still in the Pleiades, the Pleiades would not become like this.

 Chapter 279：

    "Is the seal useful?"


    The disciple of Zhenwu faction looked at each other, hesitatingly said: "There are four big families who have taken action, and the Demon Venerable Shangyang who is proficient in formations, should it be useful?"


    Although the reputation of the four major families in the Pleiades is different from the past, the foundations of the four major families are there. Even if the practitioners of the Pleiades are dissatisfied with the four major families, they can¡¯t do anything. For the time being, they can only see what the four major families can do. Can''t deal with the immediate crisis.


    Jiao Junhao said: "The four major families have already begun preparing to seal the things they need, and they will seal the Pleiades Valley in a few days. This place is very dangerous. If you are fine, you should not get close."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Thank you Senior Jiao for reminding me, I will understand."


    Jiao Junhao didn''t ask them what they were doing here. After the mutation happened in Pleiades Valley, there were so many curious people who couldn''t help running over to check the situation in Pleiades Valley.


    Pleiades Valley has become a place of magic caves because of the cultivators'' greed, which makes people feel deeply moved, and also hates those cultivators who have persecuted Pleiades Valley to this point. It is a pity that although the strength of the four major families has been weakened, they are still not behemoths that the world can contend with. Some things can be known well, and there is no time to pick them out.


    From the Zhenwu school disciples, they also know what happened in Pleiades during this period.


    After the sudden change in Pleiades Valley, the cultivators who came with the four major families and the Demon Lord of Shangyang died almost the same, and the ancestors of Xiaochai''s family died in that demon cave, although the other three Yuandi realms escaped. , But it is also seriously injured. It is estimated that it will take a long time to recover from the injury.


    Su Molan''s heart trembles, her fingers tucked in her long sleeves tightly pinched the palms of her hands, only to hold back the look on her face.


    She felt relieved.


    The Four Great Families and Demon Cultivation are her enemies and the culprit responsible for the extermination of Pleiades Valley. She hates these people so much that she can''t wait for them to die in the devil''s cave.


    But even if they didn''t die, it would be extremely difficult to recover from their injuries.


    Then they heard that the bodies of those cultivators were eroded by demonic energy after their deaths, turning into inhuman and inhuman walking corpses, and they were used by the demon in the demon cave to attack the cultivators.


    In addition to the walking corpses, there are monsters crawling out of the devil''s den. These monsters are strong and weak, and they are full of fierceness, attacking cultivators everywhere.


    In order to prevent these walking corpses and monsters from leaving and damaging the mortals in nearby towns, the four major families and the eight main sects can only send their disciples to patrol nearby and suppress them, and as long as they come out from the Pleiades, they will be killed.


    On the Zhenwu faction''s side, Jiao Junhao led the juniors below to patrol nearby. As long as they found monsters or walking dead, they would come to destroy them immediately.


    When they saw the corpses of monsters that had been blown into flesh and blood by some kind of spiritual weapon, they knew that these people had good combat effectiveness.


    After seeing that there was nothing wrong, the Zhenwu faction disciple left and checked elsewhere.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Su Molan did not leave. They continued to approach Su Xing Valley until the terrifying demon aura became stronger and stronger, and it was difficult to get closer.


    The devilish energy around him became more intense, as if covering the sky and obscuring the sun, and the visibility of the line of sight became much lower.


    Where I saw it, the Lingzhi withered, leaving only the ground bursting with light, revealing an extremely desolate scene.


    Su Molan felt a bit of sadness in her heart. She was very familiar with this place. Affected by the Pleiades Valley, there was a lot of spiritual energy in this area, and the spiritual plants grew luxuriantly, and everything she saw was lush.


    Now only a piece of desolation remains.


    The three of them looked at the Pleiades Valley and found that the Pleiades Valley had been shrouded in black magic, like a huge mouth of a monster, from time to time the roar of beasts came from inside.


    Seeing this scene, both Su Molan and Pleiades became sad.


    "Fortunately, there is no one in Pleiades Valley." Su Molan murmured.


    The demonic energy in Pleiades Valley is so strong that even demonic cultivation can''t bear it, let alone a cultivator. Fortunately, all of them withdrew from Pleiades Valley at the time, and no one sacrificed. I heard that when the five Yuan Emperor realm cultivators entered, they only escaped after nine deaths, and they also broke the Yuan Emperor realm ancestors of Xiao Chai''s family.


    It''s just that although there is no one, there are still many cloud beasts in Pleiades.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but wrinkle her brows thinking of the white cloud beasts.


    "It''s better... I''ll go over and take a look." Pleiades couldn''t help saying, "I am a Pleiades, and it''s okay to go in."


    The Pleiades is the artifact to suppress the Devil''s Cave, even if it is close to the Devil''s Cave, nothing will happen.


    After Wen Qiao and Su Molan listened, they knew that it was right. If they want to understand the situation in the Pleiades Valley, they have to go in and check the Pleiades.


    They pulled it one after another, and the Pleiades grinned. The round buns were full of cheerful expressions, and said: "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do~"


    The Pleiades soon entered the Pleiades Valley.


    Under the leadership of Su Molan, the three Wen Qiao hid in a nearby valley and waited for the Pleiades to return.


    They waited for a while, and suddenly there was a very sad howling in the Pleiades Valley, the howling sound mixed with incomparable anger, spread out to the Pleiades Valley. The cultivators who killed the beasts near the Pleiades were shocked by this sound, and they all fell from the flying swords, almost being killed by the group of beasts waiting for an opportunity.


    The three Wen Qiao, who were hiding in the valley waiting for the Pleiades, were also affected by the howling.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan only felt that their ears were roaring, and the sea of ??knowledge churned, extremely uncomfortable, and they both gritted their teeth to support them.


    "Open your mouth!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded, feeding a spirit pill to Wen Qiao, and at the same time playing one to Su Molan.


    After the two took the pill, they felt better just now. They couldn''t help but look in the direction of Pleiades, and their eyes were a little frightened and solemn.


    "What was the sound of... just now?" Su Molan asked with lingering fear, wiping the blood stains off her face.


    "The thousand demons in the devil''s cave." Ning Yuzhou said softly, taking out the handkerchief to wipe the blood overflowing from his ears for Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at him and found that his face was clean, as if he hadn''t been affected by the demon''s whistling sound just now, but it was her and Su Molan''s **** appearance that didn''t look good.


    "Its voice sounds very angry." Wen Qiao said thoughtfully, "Could it be the Pleiades?"


    "I guess so."


    The three of them fell silent immediately.


    The Pleiades is the spirit of the twenty-eight constellations and four elephants. Even if its body is severely damaged, it can still restrain the demon head in the cave of the thousand demon. This is its power as a divine tool. How powerful is a demon who needs an artifact to suppress? If there is no Pleiades to suppress it, there is no problem in destroying a continent.


    At this moment, they could finally clearly feel the meaning of the existence of the Pleiades.


    Su Molan clenched her fist secretly, firming up the thoughts in her heart.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn''t say it clearly, she knew that the body of the Pleiades had been severely damaged, and it gradually weakened. Sooner or later, it would no longer be able to suppress the devil''s cave, and the Pleiades would also dissipate for this reason.


    She must find a way to repair the Pleiades map, so that the Pleiades will not succumb to the devil in the battle with the demon in the cave, and hope that one day, the Pleiades will be free from the suppression, no longer bound by it, and get it. If you want the freedom, you can go to any continent freely.


    Not only for the Pleiades continent, but also for the home.


    They waited for a long time, and the Pleiades finally returned.


    After the Pleiades came back, the expression on his face was a little happy.


    However, the three of Wen Qiao could feel its weakness, because its spirit body was a bit transparent, Wen Qiao quickly took out the Lingdan plug and gave it some strength, so as not to fall asleep again.


    "Are you all right?" Su Molan asked worriedly.


    The Pleiades didn''t care, "It''s okay. Just now, when I entered the Pleiades Valley, I fought with the demon in the Demon Cavern and severely inflicted it once to ensure that it would definitely not be able to gather strength and leave the Demon Cavern within 20 years."


    If it wants to leave the Pleiades Continent with Wen Qiao and the others, it must ensure that this demon cannot leave the devil''s den to do evil, otherwise it will go uneasy. So just now, the Pleiades would rather expend his own power, and have to hit the demon again.


    After Wen Qiao listened, she stretched out her hand and touched its head.


    Then the Pleiades said: "Most of the Pleiades Valley is infested by demonic energy, and only a small part can be retained."


    "Small part?" Su Molan was taken aback first, then overjoyed, "Where is it?"


    "A cloud peak in the deep valley of the Pleiades." Pleiades said, "There are clouds and mists in the peaks, and the cloud beasts stay inside. As long as the clouds and mists don''t disappear, nothing will happen."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao also thought of the cloud and mist in the Pleiades. This is the power left by the cloud beast in the fairyland after death. It can be preserved, and it can compete with the devilish energy, which shows its strength.


    With this cloud protection, those cloud beasts should be fine.


    At this time, the Pleiades said: "There is another strange place."


    "Where?" Su Molan asked.


    "It''s north of Pleiades Valley."


    Wen Qiao understood in an instant: "You mean the blood-devouring forest?"


    Su Xing said with a smile on his face, "The devilish energy spread out from the Pleiades Valley, but the north side is not affected. The reason lies in the blood-eating forest. The blood-eating demon vines in the blood-eating forest can not only absorb the demon energy. , If those monsters dare to go there, they will also be absorbed cleanly by it."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but smile suddenly, "For the Blood Devouring Demon Vine, isn''t it the food delivered to the door automatically?"


    Her senses for the Blood Devouring Demon Vine are ordinary, and she knows that she and it are not the same. Every time she takes someone there, she is always considered to be food for it, which makes her dumbfounded.


    It can also be seen from the blood-devouring demon vine''s desire for flesh and blood.


    The Thousand Demon Caverns are located near the blood-devouring forest. No matter how many beasts run out of the blood-devouring forest, as long as they dare to approach the blood-devouring forest, they will become food for the blood-devouring monster vines, which can also be regarded as reducing some combat power for the Pleiadian continent.


    Su Molan was also very happy, and said with emotion: "I didn''t expect the safest place to be a blood-devouring forest. Since the blood-devouring forest has formed a climate, I do not know how many cultivators want to eradicate it, and Pleiades Valley is no exception. Sooner or later, the Blood Devouring Demon Vine will approach the Pleiades Valley..."


    Now that the Pleiades Valley exists in name only, and the Devil¡¯s Cave is now present, where can I control where the Blood Devouring Demon Vine is approaching? And its existence, to be able to restrain the devil''s den, turned out to be a good thing.


    Not only Su Molan thought so, but other cultivators who discovered the blood-devouring forest also thought so, indulging the blood-devouring demon vine to continue to expand its territory.


    After understanding the situation in the Pleiades Valley, they left the Pleiades Valley and rushed to the Black Wind Desert.


    On the way, when they passed through some towns, they heard a lot of rumors about the Pleiades Valley.


    When the Pleiades Valley changed, the practitioners of the entire continent felt a little bit. Later, the ancestors of the Shen family stabbed out the truth about the destruction of the Pleiades Valley. Everything he did spread quickly across the mainland.


    "Pale Star Valley has been guarding the devil''s cave in obscurity and guarding the mainland for so many years, but I didn''t expect to end up like this. It''s really sad."


    "Isn''t it? I heard that the last bloodline of the Su family has been forced to death by the four major families."


    "impossible?"


    "How could it be impossible? You haven''t heard of how bad Su Molan''s reputation was at the time. You don''t need to think about it. It must have been passed out by someone with a desire to kill her. Now it''s fine, she was finally caught The four major families are forced to die. If she does not die, how will the Demon Cave come to life? Without the family blood lineage, Pleiades Valley will survive in name only, and Pleiades Valley will become the land of Demon Caverns."


    "So it''s like this..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Su Molan listened quietly, lowering her head, letting tears flow down her eyes.


    Although the truth and rumors are wrong, the name of Pleiades Valley and Sujia have been rectified. Unfortunately, she is the only one left in Sujia. Even because of the twenty-eight places and four elephants, she still dare not show up easily and let the world know that she is still alive. Alive.


    The Pleiades are still too fragile now, too fragile to keep themselves.


    Therefore, before repairing the Pleiades, it is impossible for Su Molan to let the world know of the existence of the Pleiades, so as not to attract those greedy coveters, and finally the Pleiades cannot be saved.


    "Let''s go."


    A gentle voice sounded, and Su Molan quickly wiped away the tears on her face. When she raised her head, her eyes were completely clean. She grabbed the sword on the table and walked out of the inn with Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    After two years, they returned to Jisha City again.


    The black wind outside Jisha City is still blowing, but the wind speed has weakened a lot, and after three days, it will be when the once-a-year black wind ceases.


    At this time of the year, many cultivators came from all directions and gathered in Jisha City, striving to enter the Black Wind Desert when the black wind stopped.


    The Black Wind Desert only gives practitioners half a year of safety.


    Half a year is really not enough, and you may not even encounter a floating island, so cultivators will try their best to buy more time to go deeper into the Black Wind Desert.


    The three of them walked in the lively Jisha City, and they could see the sand tower in the city when they looked up.


    On the wall in front of the sand tower, there is no longer the reward announcement.


    When the truth came to light, everything the four major families did made people all over the world disgusting, and even found it ridiculous. Everyone was fortunate that when the four big families offered a reward, they didn''t catch the three Su Molan, allowing them to escape the conspiracy of the four big families.


    Where is the face of the four big families making thief shouting to catch thief?


    Even Xiao Minxin and Shen Yuanjin, who were originally victims, made the world extremely disgusting, thinking that they were stealing chickens and loosing them. Why didn''t those two kill them at the time, and even let the two disgusting things escape?


    The three of them listened to various comments coming from around, which were completely different from when they were wanted.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly, then ignored it.


    Three days later, when the black wind in the Black Wind Desert ceased completely, the three of them entered the Black Wind Desert along with other practitioners.


    The endless yellow sand, the temperature difference between day and night, and the surging of various poisonous insects, snakes and ants, form a unique scene in the Black Wind Desert.


    Unlike those cultivators who specifically went to find floating islands or hunted black scorpions, they entered the black wind desert and went straight to the depths of the black wind desert.


    Very few cultivators dare to go deep into the Black Wind Desert, because time does not allow.


    When they arrived in the depths of the Black Wind Desert, the safety time of half a year was consumed almost, and the remaining time was not enough to support them to return and leave the Black Wind Desert. The final result could only die in the raging black wind.


    It took four months to finally reach the depths of the Black Wind Desert.


    "It''s almost the teleportation array," Ning Yuzhou said, looking at the sky, "I will rest here tonight."


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan had no objection, they took out the tent and prepared to camp here.


    Apart from them, no other cultivators will come to this place at all. Ning Yuzhou is a person who pays great attention to the quality of life.


    When Su Molan and Wen Qiao were about to set up the tent, they suddenly felt something, Su Molan''s face changed slightly, and she stood up.


    "I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Su Molan said quickly, she had already run away.

 Chapter 280：

    Su Molan ran too fast, as if disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Qiao took a look, and only after setting up the tent in an orderly manner, did he say to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I will go over and take a look."


    Ning Yuzhou picked up Wengun, who was squatting next to him, gnawing on the spirit fruit, "Bring Wengun and roll over."


    The picked-up Wen Kun was hung on Ning Yuzhou''s hand, um um um, yelling, indicating that it obeyed Ning''s command, and let it go east and never go west.


    "No, Wen Gungun will stay with you." Wen Qiao refused without thinking.


    In case another black scorpion ran out, the smelling earthen eggshell is so useful, it is a fortress that can''t even completely collapse the thorns of the blood-eater vine, it is the best defense. Her husband is a weak chicken, and Wen Gungun just protects him.


    Without waiting for Ning Yuzhou to say anything, Wen Qiao had already taken a long whip and ran away.


    Wen Qiao followed the breath left by Su Molan.


    When she found Su Molan, she found that Su Molan was protecting a very injured dog man and fighting with a group of dog men. Her Explosive Swordsmanship was extremely violent, which formed a strong contrast with her weak and innocent appearance.


    Many people lay down on the ground, all injured by the Explosive Spirit Sword.


    Wen Qiao recognized at a glance that the dog man guarded by Su Molan was Pei Qiyu of Motianmen, and those who fought with Su Molan were also Moxiu.


    As Su Molan''s opponent, the group of Moxiu who was crushed by the Explosive Swordsmanship was in a very unpleasant mood.


    When Wen Qiao felt the inexplicable breath, he summoned the Scorching Sun Bow, grabbed a spirit arrow with her five fingers, and the spirit arrow shot away.


    With a scream, the spirit arrow pierced the hoisting banner, and the force of the sun carried by the scorching sun bow burned a small hole in the hoisting banner, destroying a good one.


    "Who?" Mo Xiu was very angry.


    After Wen Qiao finished solving the hoisting banner that had died before offering it, he raised the whip and killed it.


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s appearance, Su Molan''s face was filled with joy. She continued to take a tonic pill, her spiritual power soared, and the Explosive Spirit Sword was once again struck out.


    Two female cultivators who were equally explosive when they were fighting joined forces, and the group of magic cultivators were quickly killed without leaving a piece of armour.


    After confirming that these demons had no vitality, Wen Qiao wrapped the stone golden whip around her waist and stared at Pei Qiyu who was in a coma on the ground.


    The situation of this magic genius is very bad. His clothes are soaked with blood, his black clothes are soaked in blood, and he exudes a strong **** smell. The breath is very weak. It can be seen that the injury is extremely serious and may have affected the foundation. Although he was in a coma, his brows were frowning tightly, giving people an impression of being wary. The black eyebrows made the pale and gloomy face whiter, adding a fragile beauty invisibly.


    Pei Qiyu in a coma was a bit weaker and less domineering than when he was awake.


    Su Molan also put away the sword, seeing her staring at Pei Qiyu up and down, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that the demons were dead, Pei Qiyu fell into a coma again, and the invisible Pleiades revealed his figure again. It lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulders and looked at Pei Qiyu with her. Its big clean eyes flashed and gleamed, very cute.


    After Wen Qiao watched the genius of the Demon Sect from close range, Chaosu Molan said, "It''s going to be dark, let''s go back first, so that Brother Ning won''t worry about it."


    Su Molan replied and looked at Pei Qiyu hesitantly on the ground. If he is allowed to stay here, before he wakes up, I''m afraid he will be eaten by the black scorpion in the desert as food soon.


    "Don''t you take it back?" Wen Qiao looked at her questioningly, "You are responsible for your own trophies."


    Su Molan: "..."


    In the end Su Molan silently carried her "trophies" and followed Wen Qiao back to the camp.


    The sky was completely dark, the temperature in the desert dropped rapidly, and the ground was freezing at an extremely fast speed. In the dark desert, a bright flame could be seen, like a bright light in the dark.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gumping were sitting by the fire. There was a pot on the fire. Lingguo soup was boiling in the pot. The bright soup was simmering, and the Lingguo and fungi were tumbling in the soup, colorful, It''s really pretty.


    "you''re back."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them and said with a smile, his eyes paused on the person Su Molan was carrying.


    Wen Qiao responded and sat next to him, and said: "Husband, this is the genius of the magic door, and the trophy of Su girl."


    Su Molan: "..." Can you forget about the spoils?


    Su Molan put the person carrying aside, not rude, but not gentle either. Then she also sat in front of the fire and looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, a little hard to tell.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou had already given Wen Qiao Sheng Lingguo Soup, and put it into a bowl for Wen Gumball who was holding his thigh, and put it in front of it to drink by himself, and finally served himself a bowl and drank it slowly.


    Su Molan knew that Ning Yuzhou would not give it to herself, so she rolled up her sleeves and started serving a bowl for herself and the Pleiades.


    It''s freezing cold, a bowl of hot Lingguo soup, the whole body is warm, unexplainably comfortable and cozy.


    Pleiades drank a bowl of Lingguo soup in a few strokes, and after drinking it, he still said, "The soup made by Brother Ning is full of energy, better than the disciples in Pleiades Valley."


    "Of course." Wen Qiao said triumphantly, "The spirit fruit used in the soup was picked by my husband and I on a floating island in the desert. The spirit inside is sufficient, and it is not comparable to the spirit fruit outside."


    "It''s great, should we also pick some spirit fruits before leaving?" Su Zhoupan asked.


    Wen Qiao bit his chopsticks and looked at Ning Yuzhou. There is still two months left before the black wind blows. There is enough time to leave. But the appearance of floating islands is random, and it is not easy to encounter floating islands.


    "Don''t bite the chopsticks." Ning Yuzhou said. After seeing her quickly put down the chopsticks she was biting, he said to the Pleiades, "If you encounter a floating island, go in, and forget it."


    The Pleiades nodded happily, "Great, thank you Brother Ning."


    A pot of soup quickly bottomed out, and most of them were solved by the Pleiades.


    It needs a lot of spiritual things to be supplemented in order to stay awake, so everyone who comes can not refuse it, and can swallow everything you eat, drink, and use, revealing the powerful digestion ability of the spirit.


    After drinking the soup, Su Xing Yi still licked the bowl, his eyes fell on the demon genius who was still in a coma next to him, and couldn''t help asking: "Lan Lan, why are you saving him?"


    Su Molan met his clean and innocent eyes, unable to lie, so she had to say, "He saved me before."


    "Hey?" The Pleiades was particularly surprised, "Isn''t he from the Demon Gate? The Demon Cultivator will save you so kindly?"


    Su Molan didn''t know what to say, but could only say: "He is different from those demonic cultivators..."


    "It''s really different." Pleiades agreed, "He was hunted down by the demonic cultivator before, and the demonic cultivator was so heavy that it hurt him like this, so pitiful."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Even practitioners of the righteous path will still kill each other. It doesn''t seem to be different, right?


    Su Molan knew that the Pleiadian had a bit of innocence and innocence due to his lack of memory. If he was not careful, he would be coaxed away. As a guardian, Su Molan feels that she has a responsibility to protect the Pleiades and teach it the correct way to deal with others, so as not to be deceived in the future.


    At this time, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Aren''t you going to save him? Let him go, maybe he will die soon."


    Su Molan trembled in her heart when she heard it, and said in a little horror, "Is it really going to die?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qiao also looked at her upright, thinking silently: Is it really a man and a dog?


    Su Molan suddenly became embarrassed again, trying to explain what to say, but didn''t know what to say, bit the bullet and said, "Don''t worry, let him leave when he wakes up."


    There is a teleportation array in the Black Wind Desert that can go to other continents. Naturally, it should not be known to others. Even if it is Pei Qiyu, Su Molan does not intend to tell him.


    But Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s okay to let him stay."


    Su Molan looked blank, aren''t they going to other continents? What to keep him for?


    Doesn''t Young Master Ning think he is hurt like this and it''s hard to drive him away?


    It can only be said that the image of Ning Yuzhou as a good person is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Su Molan and Pleiades, the guardian and instrumental spirit, have deeply rooted in the belief that Brother Ning is a good person, and everything he does is from kindness.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t give much explanation, and personally inspected Pei Qiyu on the ground for his injuries.


    After checking, he took out a few more spirit pills and stuffed them into Pei Qiyu''s mouth.


    After doing this, Ning Yuzhou said to Su Molan: "You change his clothes and let him rest in your tent tonight. I guess he should be able to wake up at noon tomorrow."


    Su Molan: "..."


    As the night got deeper and the temperature in the desert became colder and colder, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao into the tent to rest.


    Wen Gungun opened his mouth to swallow the remaining spirit fruit, followed by crawling in, and soon there was no other sound in the tent, as if the people in the tent had already stopped.


    Su Molan looked at Pei Qiyu on the ground, and had to resign himself to carry the person up and put it into the tent.


    **


    When the sun rose the next day, the temperature in the desert rose rapidly.


    Several people pulled out of the camp and left, and continued to move towards the place where the teleportation formation was located.


    The Pleiades was still lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, his head turning around. One morning passed by, and no trace of the floating island was found, so he was very disappointed.


    Wen Qiao comforted it, "Floating islands are rare. Last time we came to the Black Wind Desert, we only encountered ten floating islands."


    "I just met ten floating islands" or something, so why are people who go into the black wind desert every year but can''t meet a floating island?


    Su Molan was carrying the person, thinking blankly.


    Suddenly, she felt the movement of her shoulders, and she turned her head to look over. She happened to touch a face that had just opened her eyes, and Su Molan subconsciously threw the man carrying the person down.


    With a bang, the yellow sand suddenly rose, causing Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou in front to stop subconsciously. They saw Su Molan standing on the flying sword with an embarrassed face, and the man who fell into the yellow sand with a gloomy expression. Pei Qiyu.


    Su Molan was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a place to get in.


    She quickly jumped off the flying sword, picked up Pei Qiyu, and asked in a low voice, "Are you okay?"


    Pei Qiyu didn''t speak, his gaze slipped from Su Molan''s face, and then moved to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, his eyes were gloomy, his breath floating, and he was obviously in a very bad mood.


    Su Molan thought he was angry about the fact that she had just dropped him off the flying sword, and quickly said: "You were chased by the demon cultivator before, and we saved you. You were injured very badly, but fortunately you have Lord Ning''s spirit pill. "


    Pei Qiyu''s somber gaze returned to her face.


    Su Molan smiled so that her face was almost stiff, and she looked at him with watery eyes.


    Finally, Pei Qiyu said to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao: "Thank you for your help."


    Su Molan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Your injury is still serious, so follow us first."


    Pei Qiyu nodded his head with or without, staring at her face all the time.


    When they set off again, Su Molan grabbed Pei Qiyu''s hand, took him to the flying sword, and continued on the desert.


    Originally, she was a little worried that Pei Qiyu would not cooperate, but he did not respond. She did what she asked him to do, without a trace of resistance.


    Su Molan breathed a sigh of relief. She was a little bit horrified at Pei Qiyu. This person has keen insight and is very smart. She knew that she could not play with this kind of person, so it would be better to stay away.


    After the sky darkened, they chose a sand dune leeward to camp.


    As the injured Pei Qiyu sat aside all the time, watching Su Molan busy going up and down, she was like a hardworking little bee, but her face had an unprecedented look.


    After setting up the tent, the Lingguo Soup is ready.


    Su Molan brought a bowl to him and said, "Drinking a bowl of Lingguo Soup is good for your injury."


    Pei Qiyu accepted it obediently, but didn''t rush to drink, and his eyes fell on her face.


    Su Molan resisted the urge to touch her face and asked him puzzledly: "What''s wrong? Is there something on my face?"


    "No." Pei Qiyu said, his voice was also a little gloomy, "When will you change back to your original face? Or is that face more pleasing to the eye."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at Su Molan when he heard the words of these two people. It was obvious that her appearance was more pleasing to the eyes than the original innocent and weak face, why did Pei Qiyu say that the original appearance was pleasing to the eye? Could it be that he is so good?


    They are still in disguise now, intending to wait until they arrive at the teleportation array to restore their original appearance.


    Pei Qiyu''s words also made them understand that he had already seen through their identities, and the transformation pill was of no use at all.


    Su Molan looked at him awkwardly, and finally decided that he hadn''t heard it.


    After a night without embarrassment, they moved on the next day.


    Pei Qiyu is a person with a strong sense of existence, but if necessary, he can become a person with a very weak sense of existence.


    He followed them to the depths of the desert, without asking where they were going, why they continued to go deep into the black wind desert at this time, without the slightest doubt, like a shadow, following them like a shadow.


    On the contrary, Su Molan was a little absent-minded.


    She didn''t understand what Ning Yuzhou was going to do, why she brought Pei Qiyu. Pleiades complained to her secretly, because Pei Qiyu was here, he didn''t dare to appear casually, and could only remain invisible. Even the Lingguo soup made by Brother Ning could only hide and drink, and was very aggrieved.


    As the place where the teleportation array was getting closer and closer, Su Molan also began to become anxious.


    That night, when they camped and rested, Pei Qiyu sat with them in front of the fire.


    Lingguo soup was being boiled in a pot on the fire, and the world was as quiet as this sound.


    Suddenly, Su Molan asked, "Prince Pei, why are you being chased by the demon cultivator?"


    Pei Qiyu raised her eyes lazily and glanced at her lazily, that white and miserable face was a little warmer under the orange fire, and her appearance was instantly pulled up, revealing a stunning beauty.


    He said lightly: "I stole the treasure of the Demon Gate and killed the sect master''s favorite little apprentice. The sect master was furious, so he sent someone to chase and kill me, a traitor?"


    Su Molan looked at him with a word.


    She didn''t expect that a smart person like Pei Qiyu would do such a thing, and even let people discover it. According to his style, he shouldn''t get his hands silently, and then handle the people quietly, and wait innocently by the side of the demon gate master, watching the group of people being played by him in the palm of his hand. Between?


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou asked, "What treasure of the Demon Gate did you steal?"


    Pei Qiyu glanced at him. Although he still looked lazy, Su Molan, the nearest to him, still keenly noticed that his body was taut.


    Su Molan was stunned, Mingming Young Master was a very good person, why would Pei Qiyu be so jealous of him?


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a gadget. Because it was handed down from the ancient times, it was regarded as the most precious treasure by the Motianmen." Pei Qiyu still said lightly, obviously not wanting to talk more.


    However, Ning Yuzhou suddenly turned into a guy who couldn''t look at people. He smiled, and also said lightly: "So in the eyes of your demons, the ancient palm mirror is a gadget?"


    Ancient Palm Sky Mirror?


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Pei Qiyu''s face changed drastically, his eyes were cold and gloomy, staring at Ning Yuzhou closely.


    Ning Yuzhou still has that gentle appearance, he has restored his original appearance, that gentle and noble appearance, in the eyes of Pei Qiyu, he is like a gentle scum in sheep''s clothing, making him very jealous.


    "How do you know the Sky Mirror?" Pei Qiyu asked coldly. Now that the other party has seen it, he naturally no longer hides it.


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled lightly, "The mirror of the sky palm is something of the demon race. It''s easy to recognize. How can I not know?"


    There are quite a few different meanings in this statement. Is it because of the "devil''s thing" that he knew it, or because it was "easy to identify" he knew it?


    Neither Wen Qiao nor Su Molan had such sensitive thoughts and could not figure out these words, but Pei Qiyu heard a different taste, his heartstrings touched, and he became more vigilant.


    "Who are you?" Pei Qiyu asked coldly.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Who I am has nothing to do with you, but I am curious, why, as a demon seed, you actually appeared in the continent of human cultivation?"

 Chapter 281：

    At that moment, the killing intent in Pei Qiyu''s eyes turned towards Ning Yuzhou without the slightest concealment.


    Immediately afterwards, I heard a whip sound, and a few fine ice ballasts flew past Pei Qiyu''s cheeks.


    Pei Qiyu looked gloomy, his eyes turned from Ning Yuzhou¡¯s smiling face to the female sister sitting next to Ning Yuzhou, and she was holding a stone golden whip, as if casually slapped on the frozen desert. .


    Wen Qiao grasped the long whip, and the handle of the long whip hit the frozen sand surface one by one, and the rubbed ice ball flew towards Pei Qiyu, which was obviously a warning.


    Her husband can not be provoked by anyone.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly smiled at Wen Qiao for the first time, a soothing smile in his smile.


    Su Molan''s heartbeat accelerated, and her scalp numbly watched this scene, thinking that if she wants to do something later, she... still has to help Wenqiao them.


    So she didn''t look at Pei Qiyu, and sat there peacefully, staring at the fire constantly, but her ears were erect.


    After Wen Qiao''s intervention, the atmosphere on the scene suddenly became a bit strange.


    The killing intent on Pei Qiyu''s body quickly faded, and even the coldness that Ning Yuzhou showed after being identified by Ning Yuzhou disappeared. He once again showed an indifferent appearance, and said indifferently: "How about I am a demon? ?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Whether you are a demon seed or not has nothing to do with me, but the girl..."


    Pei Qiyu''s face was slightly stiff, his body became stiff, and he sat there stiffly.


    He could feel Su Molan''s gaze, but whether that gaze was curious or disgusting, or even indifferent... He didn''t know, and didn''t dare to look back.


    Just as his heart was ups and downs, Su Molan''s voice finally sounded: "What is the magic seed?"


    "The demon seed is naturally related to the demon clan." Ning Yuzhou said quietly.


    Pei Qiyu''s gaze became sharp instantly, staring at Ning Yuzhou, his face showed patience and restraint, as if he was hesitating to stop him.


    Wen Qiao stared at him closely, and then tapped the sand with a whip. The meaning was self-evident: if you dare to do it, you will be beaten to death!


    She doesn''t care what Pei Qiyu is, and threatens her husband in front of her, as if she is dead?


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    "Is Master Pei from the Demon Race?" Su Molan''s face changed drastically, and she suddenly remembered the Demon Cavern suppressed by the Pleiades. When she looked at Pei Qiyu again, her mood was quite different, and she blurted out, "Is the Demon Cave in Pleiades Valley related to you? "


    Pei Qiyu turned his head in astonishment and met her eyes.


    Once, her eyes were always moistened with a layer of smoke and mist, giving people a soft and sad color. However, this time, the eyes flashed with a bright enough to burn, as if she had made a decision that could affect her life, and she was finally reborn from weak to strong.


    At this moment, her eyes were staring at him stubbornly, a determination that made him feel unfamiliar but sharp.


    "It has nothing to do with me!" Pei Qiyu said calmly, "I am the reincarnation of the Demon Seed, and the dust has disappeared. Now I am a human being."


    Su Molan frowned slightly, doubting what he said, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    She trusts Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao more than Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu didn''t notice where, his eyes were dark, and he looked at Ning Yuzhou, his expression was slightly cold.


    Ning Yuzhou threw the Zhang Huo Talisman into the fire, before he said: "What Mr. Pei said should be true. The demon seed is reincarnated, and the dust has disappeared. He is now half-human and half-devil, but he can be reduced to a demon. You can be reduced to a human. Young Master Pei ventured into the danger of stealing the Heavenly Mirror of the Demon Gate in order to use it to conceal the demon nature of his body. Is that so?"


    Pei Qiyu nodded calmly.


    This is the end of the matter, there is nothing to hide.


    The Mirror of the Sky is a top-grade magic weapon, which can conceal the magical nature of the body for the demons, making it no different from human cultivation. In addition, the Mirror of the Sky is also a rare magic weapon, suitable for people who practice fantasy.


    Last time on the floating island, when Pei Qiyu was attacked, he suddenly disappeared and appeared again because of the illusion technique he practiced-Jinghua Shuiyue.


    Pei Qiyu was really in a bad mood when he was told the secret that he tried to hide. He asked with a cold face, "What do you want to do with me?"


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan said in their hearts that they had nothing to do with them, and it was not that they had broken his identity.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou.


    I saw that he was still calm and gentle, "Since the passage of the Three Realms was closed, the Three Realms have been out of touch for a long time. I am curious how you came to Renxiu Continent and why you want to be a man?"


    Pei Qiyu''s brows wrinkled slightly, instinctively not wanting to answer.


    But Ning Yuzhou prosecuted his identity face to face, and in front of Su Molan, if he didn''t deal with it, I''m afraid that there would be endless troubles, especially the Pleiades has now become like this, the existence of the demons is particularly sensitive.


    Demon Cultivation is different from Demon Cult. The essence of Demon Cultivation is still human, but the Demon Cult is a completely different race from Human Cultivation.


    Pei Qiyu said: "Actually, I don''t know much. My memory has only been awakened in recent years, but it is intermittent. The awakening is not complete. I don''t know who sent me to the mainland. I only know that I came. People cultivate the mainland to find something."


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know, maybe when I find it, I will know."


    As a Demon Seed, but turned into a man, Pei Qiyu didn''t know that he was the reincarnation of Demon Seed from the beginning.


    It wasn''t until the last few years that he vaguely awakened a part of the memory of the "Demon Seed", and Fang would not hesitate to betray the Demon Heaven Gate and steal the Demon Heaven Sect''s Heavenly Mirror.


    "I have no malice against Renxiu Dalu." Pei Qiyu said seriously.


    "I believe it." Ning Yuzhou looked at him, "You are not stained with too much blood, of course, it does not rule out that you have a bigger conspiracy, so that you can temporarily suppress the evil of your nature."


    Pei Qiyu suddenly didn''t know if he should be grateful for his belief, or if he wanted to scold him for making such a fuss, and even picking out his identity.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said again: "Are you wondering, why did I save your life and keep you here when I know your identity?"


    Pei Qiyu didn''t say a word, but the frowning brows already showed that Ning Yuzhou''s actions made him extremely puzzled.


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao didn''t quite understand either.


    But Wen Qiao had a good habit. She knew that Ning Yuzhou would never do extra things in her work, and she would definitely have her own purpose.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Did you know that there was a warning in the Three Realms in the ancient times: The demonic seed is present, and the creatures are disgraced!"


    Pei Qiyu''s expression was slightly stiff.


    Su Molan was also startled, and couldn''t help but look at Pei Qiyu. Could he bring destruction to Renxiu Continent? Can''t help but think of the magic cave suppressed by the Pleiades.


    "Of course, the warning is only to warn the world. Can you tell me more seriously?" Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "I heard that if the demon seed is given a chance to grow, the demon seed will grow to a terrible state. Even the gods and demons can''t kill the demons."


    Demon Seed, the seed of the evil of all demons.


    The demon seed is born to be the source of all evil, just now there is a saying that "the demon seed is present in this world, and the creatures are overwhelmed."


    But now the Demon Seed is reincarnated as a human being. The Demon Seed is given a new life, has its own thoughts, and has its own judgment. It is a brand new life. The life of the Demon Seed has also been infected with the seven emotions and six desires that belong to human beings. It is no longer a pure The magic seed.


    Pei Qiyu asked calmly: "So, you want to kill me?"


    "No, it''s actually very simple to kill you. Compared to killing you, I think it makes more sense for you to live." The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face became unclear. "However, since I picked it out, I can''t let it go. you left."


    "Then what do you want to do?" Pei Qiyu became more and more puzzled, feeling that this person''s behavior was everywhere weird.


    Sure enough, his hunch was correct. The first time he saw this person, he gave him an inexplicable irritability and made him subconsciously vigilant, and it was best to avoid this person.


    "We are leaving the Pleiades continent, you first follow us." Ning Yuzhou said, and then glanced at Su Molan meaningfully.


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Pei Qiyu''s face instantly became extremely gloomy.


    ***


    As the night darkened, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao back to the tent to rest. Only Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were left in front of the fire.


    In the quiet and cold desert, the sound of the black scorpion moving across the desert can be heard from far away.


    Su Molan drew a spirit sword on the fire, frowning, as if something was bothering her.


    Suddenly, she threw away the spirit sword in her hand, looked up at Pei Qiyu, and faced the gaze he was looking at.


    Pei Qiyu looked away nonchalantly, as if it was just an accident.


    Su Molan ignored this coincidence, and asked seriously, "Is the Devil''s Cave of Su Xing Valley really nothing to do with you?"


    Pei Qiyu pursed his mouth, still replied: "It has nothing to do with me."


    A smile appeared on Su Molan''s face, and her voice was brisk, "That''s good, if that magic cave is really related to you, I will definitely kill you."


    Pei Qiyu seemed unmoved and looked down and said, "Why do you think I am related to the Devil''s Cave?"


    "Aren''t you the reincarnation of the Demon Seed?" Su Molan said naturally, "Young Master Ning said that if the Demon Seed can grow, it will become very powerful. Young Master Pei has saved me before. I hope that we will never become enemies between us. Nor will swords face each other..."


    When it comes to the end, she has a sad look on her face.


    Pei Qiyu was not the first person to release kindness to her, but she was extremely touched. Even a demon cultivator would be willing to treat her kindly, why can''t those righteous cultivators?


    Pei Qiyu did not speak.


    ***


    In the tent, Wen Qiao was also asking Ning Yuzhou how he knew Pei Qiyu was a demon species after putting a mute curse around him.


    "There is a record about the magic seed in my inheritance, so you will know it after a little test." Ning Yuzhou replied particularly calmly, as if Pei Qiyu''s cover-up was rough for him, let him know at a glance.


    Wen Qiao didn''t doubt his words, and asked puzzledly: "Then why did you choose to bring him?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Isn''t this for the Pleiades Chart? The devil''s cave in Pleiades Continent is not something that ordinary cultivators can deal with. I am afraid that even with the help of Yuan Shengjing Gao, there is no way. In the end, I can only rely on Pleiades. Suppression. But the Pleiades map has become like this. I don''t know how long and how long it is to restore it completely."


    Wen Qiao was silent for a moment.


    "What''s more, the reason why the Pleiades is hurt so badly is also because of the magic cave."


    "Really?" Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, and his face also showed a certain dignified look, "Pale Star Map is the same as the Shenyin Treasure Tree. Sooner or later, the power on their bodies will be exhausted due to suppression, until they can no longer be suppressed."


    If it hadn''t been discovered that the power of the Pleiades map had been weakened to the point that it would not be able to suppress the devil''s cave, he would not propose to let the Pleiades map follow them to leave, and let Su Molan search for an immortal tool that could repair the Pleiades map.


    This move was a last resort, and could only make the Pleiadian continent temporarily disturbed by the devil''s cave.


    "It is not that easy to repair the Pleiades, I am afraid that the Pleiades have not been repaired enough to repress the Demon Caverns, and the demon in the Demon Caverns will accumulate enough power."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao finally understood his intention, "Do you want the Demon Seed to help deal with the Demon in the Thousand Demon Caverns?"


    "If there is a need, it can only be so." Ning Yuzhou did not deny, but said the worst plan.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help frowning, the risk of this move was too great, and it was tantamount to seeking a tiger''s skin. If the demon seed grows to the point where the gods and demons cannot be killed, will the demon seed backlash, causing the real creatures to be overwhelmed?


    A hand was placed on her head and gently rubbed, Wen Qiao raised her head and met his gentle eyes.


    "Don''t worry, everything has me." Ning Yuzhou said warmly, "Since I dare to keep him, naturally there is a way to stop him."


    The heart that Wen Qiao mentioned soon fell, and she gave him a strong hum, naturally trusting him, as long as he gave the assurance, he would never disappoint.


    So the relieved Miss Wen sat on the spread carpet happily and began to meditate.


    Ning Yuzhou rarely has the habit of meditating. He sits leaning on the side, with a pair of gentle and bright eyes looking at the person in front of him tenderly, but his mind has drifted far away.


    ***


    Half a month before the black wind blew, they finally arrived at the teleportation array.


    Ning Yuzhou''s protective array near the teleportation array showed no signs of damage. It can be seen that very few cultivators come here, even those black scorpions.


    Seeing that teleportation formation, Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but said with emotion: "That''s how it is."


    The Pleiades looked at him from Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and when Pei Qiyu looked over, he quickly hid. However, after thinking that Pei Qiyu had become one of them, he showed his figure generously.


    The Pleiades already knew from Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou their purpose of leaving Pei Qiyu.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou worked so hard to plan for himself, the Pleiades was naturally happy, but he was as worried as Wen Qiao in his heart, but because Wen Qiao trusted Ning Yuzhou too much, it had no choice but to believe it.


    Pei Qiyu stared at the Pleiades for a long while, before moving his gaze away and looking at the teleportation array.


    Su Molan pinched a few wind tactics to fly the yellow sand above, exposing the teleportation formation below, and asked happily: "When will we leave?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "You can do it anytime, but..."


    A group of people looked at him one after another.


    "I don''t have a teleportation array on other continents. I don''t know which continent I will be teleported to. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Su Molan firmly said: "I''m sure." In order to repair the Pleiades, she has to take a trip no matter which continent it is.


    Pei Qiyu said slowly: "The black wind is about to blow in the desert. There is only half a month left, which is not enough for me to leave the desert safely. I can only be with you."


    Hearing this, the Pleiades glanced at him again, naturally unable to see anything on his face.


    Ning Yuzhou stopped talking, took out the best spirit stone, and threw it into the groove of the teleportation array.


    The four of them stood in the teleportation array, a burst of spiritual light flashed, and the familiar pulling force pulled them into a dark space tunnel...


    When the aura disappeared, the four of them were down to earth again and looked up at the surroundings.

 Chapter 282：

    The voices of the people were loud, the breath of the cultivators came and went around, and a spiritual sense belonging to the high-level cultivators swept away from them, as if it was just a routine inspection.


    The expressions of the four of them had a meal, and they quickly reduced the expressions on their faces and looked up calmly.


    At this time they were in a huge hall with a lot of cultivators around. When these cultivators saw them, they just cast a curious glance, and quickly looked away and walked outside the hall.


    At this time, an unceremonious shout came: "Which continent are you from? Are you still coming out?"


    Wen Qiao and the four followed the prestige, and they saw a serious-faced middle-aged male Xiu standing not far away.


    The middle-aged male Xiu was holding a book with a dark blue cover in his hand, holding a pen in his hand, and screaming at them unceremoniously. Although his attitude was not arrogant, he was also full of confidence. He was obviously used to this kind of thing.


    Wen Qiao looked down and found that they were standing in a complete teleportation formation.


    It seemed that it had arrived in the new continent, and the continent teleportation array of this new continent was not only intact, but also guarded by cultivators.


    Ning Yuzhou reacted extremely quickly. He pulled Wen Qiao and walked aside, and said gently and politely: "Sorry, we are here for the first time."


    Pei Qiyu''s expression was a little gloomy, and his reaction quickly pulled Su Molan behind them.


    The middle-aged man snorted, his eyes turned on the four of them, and he pointed to a distance and said, "Go there and pay the bill."


    The four of them looked over and saw that there was a long solid wood table over there, behind which sat two cultivators dressed as stewards, one male and one female, the female was in the Yuanhuang realm, and the male was in the Yuanzong realm. At this time, the female cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty was sitting aside with her eyes closed and rested.


    Just as they looked at the two of them, suddenly the teleportation array lit up again.


    The four of them turned their heads and looked around, and found that five people appeared in the aura. The five people were wearing treasures, with a heavenly weapon hanging from their waists, and a arrogant air lingering between their eyebrows. They were obviously of good origin.


    The middle-aged male Xiu guarding the teleportation formation didn''t pay any attention to them, and lazily put up his eyelids, and said, "Which continent is from? Old rules, go there to pay."


    Among the five people, the leader is a woman with a clear face and a cold temperament. She clearly looks like a perfect figure made of ice and snow, but when her eyes stare at it, she gives people a particularly gentle and tangled feeling. People can''t help but get caught in the pair of entangled and passionate eyes.


    "Heaven Wheel Continent."


    The female cultivator was brief and concise, and then there was no nonsense, and she directly took the people around her to the long table.


    The middle-aged male Xiu next to the teleportation formation heard the Heaven Wheel Continent, his expression slightly changed, but his attitude was slightly better, and his attitude changed little. Seeing Ning Yuzhou and the four of them slowly and slowly, he said displeased: "You guys. Don''t pay the fee yet? Do you want to ignorant the spirit stone?"


    The attitude of this male cultivator was so unkind, and the sorrow in Pei Qiyu''s eyes flashed away.


    Su Molan didn''t know that the hall master of the Demon Sect was angry, and squeezed his hand secretly¡ªhe had forgotten that his hand was still being held by him¡ªto let him restrain a little. This is not the Pleiades continent.


    Pei Qiyu paused and lowered his eyelids slightly, looking weak and obedient.


    The four people walked towards the long table and stopped when they were some distance from the long table.


    At the long table, the five people who came later than them were also paying the spirit stones.


    "A total of 50,000 lower-grade spirit stones." Yuan Zongjing male repairer sitting behind the long table quickly calculated the cost for them.


    "Five thousand lower-grade spirit stones? So expensive?" a tender-faced young man exclaimed.


    The Yuanzong realm male repairer laughed, "There are still few 50,000 lower-grade spirit stones. After all, we need to maintain the mainland teleportation array from time to time. These all need spirit stones. How can we maintain the mainland teleportation array without spirit stones, right?"


    "But when we came, we had already paid for the spirit stone..."


    Obviously, Lingshi is needed to activate the teleportation array. This is just to respond to them, and it doesn''t cost Lingshi at all, but it is too boring to collect 50,000 Lingshi in one go.


    The male Xiu of Yuanzong Realm who was questioned was a little unhappy. If it weren''t for the reason that the female cultivator was a beauty, he didn''t want to pay attention to these cultivators who dared to question them.


    "That''s the spirit stone needed to activate the teleportation array. We need to maintain the mainland teleportation array from time to time, so we also need to collect some spirit stones."


    The young man wanted to say something, the leading female cultivator interrupted him, and said in a Qingyue voice: "Sorry, my junior went out for the first time and didn''t understand the rules. The rules set by your Heavenly Formation Alliance have not gone wrong. "


    The look on the charge of Yuanzong Realm male repairer''s face just got better.


    The leading female sister offered fifty thousand spiritual stones and left with the others.


    From beginning to end, the Yuanhuang realm female cultivator behind the long table closed their eyes and rested, and did not react at all to what happened here, as if her existence was just a shock.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuzhou and others already understood the situation on this continent.


    It seems that the new continent they came to is in good condition. Not only does it have a continental teleportation array, but even connects several continents. Cultivators from all continents can often use the continental teleportation array to other continents. And it is this force called the "Sky Formation Alliance" that presides over these mainland teleportation formations.


    They were also regarded as cultivators who came to this continent with the teleportation array of the Celestial Array Alliance.


    With thousands of twists and turns in their hearts, the four of them controlled the expressions on their faces well and came to the long table.


    The male cultivator of Yuanzong realm behind the long table asked, "Which continent are you from?"


    Ning Yuzhou said without blushing or breathing, "Heaven Wheel Continent."


    "It''s the Celestial Wheel Continent again?" Yuanzong realm male Xiu couldn''t help but glance at them, and muttered, "Why are you all the cultivators of the Celestial Wheel Continent today?"


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at him very upright.


    The male cultivator of Yuanzong realm glanced over the two female cultivators, and found that both of them were rare beauties, especially the younger one, who was a little more beautiful than the female cultivator just now, which satisfied the eyes. With visual enjoyment, his expression became kind, and he said, "A total of 40,000 lower-grade spirit stones."


    Ning Yuzhou took out a storage bag and put it on the table.


    The Yuanzong realm male cultivator swept through the spiritual sense and confirmed that it was forty thousand spiritual stones, moved it to the storage ring in his hand, and then returned the storage bag to them.


    Seeing the storage ring on the male repairman''s hand, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes flickered, and the smile on his face remained the same. He was still gentle and gentle, acting neither humble nor overbearing.


    "You can leave now." After Yuan Zongjing male cultivator accepted the spirit stone, he waved his hand at them, preparing to accept the cultivators who would pay the fee.


    The four of them glanced at the teleportation formation in the hall, and then left the hall.


    When they went out, they found that the hall was originally a tower.


    There are seven floors in this tower. The bottom floor is used to arrange the continental teleportation array, and cultivators come in and out from time to time. Up there are other towers, with restrictions on them, no one can know what the second floor is for.


    There is a very eye-catching plaque on the tower, which reads: Tianzhen League.


    In front of the tower is a lively long street with spacious streets and row upon row of shops on both sides. People come and go, and a prosperous scene.


    The three of them walked in the street and observed for a while, then decided to find an inn to settle down, and then inquired about the situation on the continent.


    They quickly picked a satisfactory inn, and just walked in and saw the five people again.


    Obviously the five people also had some impressions of them. The young man who complained about the high fees charged by the Sky Formation Alliance smiled and said, "Hey, it''s you guys. Are you here to stay too?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded gently.


    At this time, his companion had already booked the room. After taking the room key, he shouted at him: "Junior Brother Baili, the room is booked, let''s go."


    The young man named Baili responded, waved with them, and left with his companions.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to the counter and booked two rooms with the shopkeeper.


    "Just two?" Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but uttered.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored him, and after getting the key, let Xiaoer from the shop lead the way.


    Pei Qiyu had to follow him with a sullen face, Su Molan glanced at him in a daze, wondering why he was in a bad mood again? Haven''t you seen him so gloomy and uncertain before?


    Xiaoer from the shop took them to the guest room, saluted them, and then retired.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a key. This key was actually the jade slip that opened the formation. Generally, the guest rooms in the inn were opened by the formation. The jade slip that opened the formation was handed over to the guests, which was more secure.


    The jade slip was attached to the formation on the door, and the door opened.


    Ning Yuzhou handed another jade slip to Pei Qiyu and said, "You live in the next room."


    Pei Qiyu took the jade slip and saw Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao who were about to bring them into the guest room, and couldn''t help asking: "You live in one room, where are I and Girl Su?"


    "Aren''t you one?" Ning Yuzhou said.


    Pei Qiyu almost vomited and vomited blood, and couldn''t help but say, "We are lone men and women...why don''t we book an extra room?" It''s not that we can''t afford it. If they don''t have the spirit stone, he can pay.


    But Ning Yuzhou said, "Girl Su is responsible for staring at you, and she will act with you in the future."


    Su Molan, who originally thought it was not good to live in the same room with Pei Qiyu, immediately changed her mind and agreed: "Young Master Ning is right!"


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Pei Qiyu almost couldn''t maintain the look on his face.


    Looking at Su Molan''s natural expression, he finally realized that she had changed! This character has become a little uncertain for him, how could this be?


    What kind of fascinating soup did Ning Yuzhou give her to make her believe in him so much?


    Su Molan didn''t know Pei Qiyu''s thoughts, and after he opened the door of the guest room next door with the jade slip, he walked in.


    Pei Qiyu followed behind her, full of complex thoughts, his face inevitably showed a little gloomy color.


    After looking at the inn room, Su Molan turned to look at Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu waited subconsciously, and calmly reduced the expression on his face, unwilling to show her bad side for her to see. It is a pity that he is the reincarnation of the Demon Seed, affected by the Demon Seed''s demon nature, and his aura is gloomy.


    "Do you want to rest?" Su Molan asked.


    Pei Qiyu just looked at her without speaking.


    "Your injury is not healed yet?" Su Molan said again, taking his silence as a kind of resistance, and couldn''t help but comfort, "Pei Gongzi, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, and I won''t expose you. Identity...Neither will Young Master Ning or Miss Wen."


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but hehe, "You trust them."


    "This is natural." Su Molan said naturally, "If I hadn''t had them, I would have died in the Black Wind Desert. They are my lifesavers, and there is no one more worthy of my trust than them."


    Pei Qiyu was puzzled when she heard it, and wanted to say that they were the most trustworthy people. What about him? I also felt that this kind of statement was a little inexplicable, and it made him invisibly shorter, but it was not easy to say.


    This makes him feel more depressed.


    Su Molan saw that the gloomy color on his body was heavier, and couldn''t help but asked worriedly: "Prince Pei, are you uncomfortable?"


    "...It''s really uncomfortable."


    "Then you go to bed and rest quickly." Su Molan said, walking over to make the bed so that he could lie down more comfortably.


    Because Pei Qiyu was injured, Su Molan naturally took more care of him. Everything he did was extraordinarily natural, and he didn''t have any precautions because the other party was a magic repair.


    Pei Qiyu looked at her busy back and couldn''t help but frown again.


    Isn''t this woman''s defensive consciousness too bad? Since ancient times, the righteous demon has not shared the sky, and there is a demon cultivator by her side, even if the two of them need to be in the same room, she should be wary.


    Moreover, his cultivation base is higher than hers, even if he is seriously injured, it is easy to kill her.


    "Okay, come and rest." Su Molan said.


    Pei Qiyu walked over slowly, sat on the paved bed, looked at the female cultivator in front of the bed, and couldn''t help asking: "Why are you..."


    "Ok?"


    Pei Qiyu met her eyes that seemed to be covered with a layer of smoke and mist, and suddenly his mind went blank.


    ***


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were chatting about what they had seen and heard before, when the Pleiades suddenly appeared and sat on the table.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you follow Miss Su?" Wen Qiao asked with a smile.


    Su Molan is the guardian of the Pleiades. After the Pleiades choose to leave with them, the body of the Pleiades is carried by Su Molan, and the Pleiades follow her most of the time.


    The Pleiades said depressed: "The atmosphere between the Demon Seed and Lan Lan is so strange, I can''t stand it, I don''t want to stay there."


    "How strange?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "Lan Lan is very good to the Demon Seed, but that Demon Seed is strange and weird. I asked the East and the West, and also asked why Lan Lan didn''t guard him..." Pleiades learned from them and intervened between Pei Qiyu and Su Molan. All the conversation came out to the two of them baldly, and finally concluded, "That Demon Seed must be ill-intentioned."


    Although Ning Yuzhou said that the demons might be used in the future, the Pleiades did not have a good impression of the demons because the body had been suppressing the demons. Even if Pei Qiyu did nothing now, he still didn''t like him very much.


    Although its memory is incomplete, it also knows what the Demon Seed represents.


    The demon seed represents the evil of all demons, the demon seed is born, and the creatures are destroyed.


    Even if the Demon Seed has now reincarnated as a human being and is no longer a pure Demon Seed, who can guarantee that one day in the future, after Pei Qiyu is fully awakened as a Demon Seed, will he be occupied by the evil in the demon nature to occupy the remaining human nature, in the human cultivator continent? Killing?


    Pleiades are still very worried.


    However, after it was finished, Ning Yuzhou smiled softly.


    Pleiades have a flat mouth, what is Brother Ning laughing? Is it funny? He couldn''t help but looked at Wen Qiao, trying to find her approval.


    Wen Qiao said: "This proves that Young Master Pei cares about Girl Su, isn''t this good?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said, "Ah Wah is right! Although Pei Qiyu is the reincarnation of the Demon Seed, he is now a brand new life. As long as he has weaknesses, there is no need to worry about not being able to control him."


    "Weaknesses? Will the magic seed have weaknesses?" The Pleiades puzzled.


    "Why not?" Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Isn''t Su Molan his weakness?"


    The Pleiades suddenly dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes flickered, and she suddenly said, "So they have that kind of relationship!"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and nodded. Even if it wasn''t that kind of relationship, it could develop into that kind of relationship in the future. As long as the Demon Seed has weaknesses, is it still a pure Demon Seed?


    The Pleiades struggled for a while, and finally accepted the matter, and at the same time understood why Ning Yuzhou dared to leave Pei Qiyu behind, and was not even afraid of his backlash.


    When the Pleiades returned to the next room, he found that Pei Qiyu was already lying on the bed, and Su Molan was meditating on a chair not far away. The boundaries between the two were clear, even if they were in the same room, there was nothing ambiguous.


    As soon as it came in, Pei Qiyu opened his eyes as if feeling it, making the Pleiades startled.


    The perception of this demon seed is too terrifying.


    Pei Qiyu glanced around the room, and suddenly remembered that Su Molan was still following a tool spirit, but didn''t try to find anything anymore, his eyes fell on the female sister who was meditating not far away.


    His gaze was too deep, the Pleiades couldn''t understand, and he couldn''t help but doubt. Does this Demon Seed really have weaknesses?

 Chapter 283：

    After resting for one night, they left the inn the next day, took a look around the city, and quickly figured out where they were.


    This continent is called "Hunyuan Continent", and the cultivation city they came to is called Tianzhen City. It is a city located in the Hunyuan Continent by the Celestial Array Alliance. It is famous for the continental teleportation array controlled by the Celestial Array Alliance.


    Ning Yuzhou unfolded the chart, and Wen Qiao and Su Molan leaned forward to find the location of Hunyuan Continent.


    Pleiades and Wen Gungun sat on the table and looked at them.


    Pei Qiyu saw them gathered around a picture and walked slowly over. When he saw the chart on the table, his expression was slightly condensed.


    "this is¡­¡­"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The chart of the lower bound."


    "Where did it come from?"


    "The collection of Pleiades Valley."


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t help looking at Su Molan, but saw that she was carefully studying the sea chart. The symbols on the sea chart were all ancient texts, which made her look very hard, even guessing.


    Xu is that his gaze is too direct. Su Molan raised her head to look at him. Her eyes were like a plume of autumn water, and they waved with a slight movement. They were vivid and easily attracted the attention of male Xiu.


    Pei Qiyu can see through these autumn water cut eyes and see the emotions hidden in her eyes.


    At this moment, he simply asked him what questions he had.


    "Where did the Pleiades get this chart?"


    "I don''t know." Su Molan replied simply, "Maybe the ancestors got it from nowhere."


    After listening, Pei Qiyu stopped asking.


    "The Hunyuan Continent is here." Ning Yuzhou pointed his finger at a mark in the center of the chart. The slender finger moved to the edge on the chart, "Pale Star Valley is here."


    Su Molan and Pleiades showed tangled colors at the same time.


    "Why Hunyuan Continent is located in the center of the chart, and Pleiades Continent is so marginal?" Su Molan was puzzled.


    "Is it possible that the people who draw the charts are partial to the Hunyuan Continent, and the Pleiades are only worthy of being arranged at the edge?" The Pleiades also speculated.


    It''s no wonder they think so. After all, the Lower Realm is a vast ocean, and all the continents are just a piece of land scattered in the endless sea. All the continents are surrounded by sea water, scattered everywhere, and it is extremely difficult to contact. No one can know how wide the endless sea is. They can''t even be sure whether this chart has accommodated both the sea and the continents of the Lower Boundary.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Could it be because Hunyuan Continent is located in the center of the endless sea?"


    is it possible?


    Thoughtfulness appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    At this time, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "It doesn''t matter whether it is or not, I have an idea."


    Everyone looked up at him, Wen Gungun was holding a piece of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo, especially holding the ground and shouting, as if cheering for Brother Ning and let him continue talking.


    Pei Qiyu saw that the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, feeling that this little iron-eater was really ambitious and flattered a cultivator like this.


    "We can divide the continents marked on this chart into three, six or nine grades. The Hunyuan Continent in the center is the high-level continent of the lower realm. There will be no less venerable Yuanshengjing for such high-level continents. The circle is a middle-level continent, and the edges are low-level continents. These low-level continents are inferior to the high-level continents in terms of spiritual energy, inheritance, and cultivation base of cultivators. Naturally, it is extremely difficult for them to give birth to the nobles of the Yuan Sage Realm."


    After Ning Yuzhou''s analysis, everyone suddenly realized.


    "It turned out to be like this." Su Molan said softly, "I can''t complain that neither the Pale Star Continent nor the Sage Martial Continent have no masters of the Primordial Saint Stage..."


    Wen Qiao said, "So we ran so far."


    From the Pleiades continent to the Hunyuan continent by taking the teleportation array, from the map, this distance is really quite far, if there is no teleportation array, it is estimated that it will take dozens or hundreds of years, and it will not necessarily be able to cross.


    It was unexpected that the Teleportation Array of the Pleiades Continent was able to connect to the Hunyuan Continent. They were lucky enough to get through the pass, and the Heavenly Array Alliance didn''t let the people of the Celestial Array realize that they were smuggling.


    Ning Yuzhou concluded: "The more advanced the continent, the more opportunities there will be. Maybe there will be more hidden artifacts and the like. It is your opportunity."


    Pei Qiyu listened to their discussion without saying a word. Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, he couldn''t help but look at him.


    Su Molan''s eyes lit up.


    She decided to follow them to leave the Pleiades continent. One is to avoid the plans of the four major families, and the other is to repair the Pleiades map as soon as possible. If this continent has a fairy tool that can repair the Pleiades map, it would be better. Up.


    "Brother Ning, really?" The Pleiades happily hung on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders, asking in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou replied calmly, "After we get acquainted with Hunyuan Continent, we can inquire about fairy artifacts. There should be related news regarding the situation in Hunyuan Continent."


    The Pleiades nodded happily.


    Then they continued to look at the chart.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to the location of Hunyuan Continent and some nearby continents, "According to the news we have heard, there are six continents that communicate with Hunyuan Continent, Tianlun Continent, Pangu Continent, Soul Beast Continent... ¡­Look at these six continents, they are not far apart, and the continental teleportation array is intact, so that these six continents can communicate with each other..."


    Everyone followed Ning Yuzhou¡¯s instructions and saw that these six continents are very close to Hunyuan continent. It can be said that they are located in the center of the chart. The six continents seem to form one body, leaving other continents far away. .


    "It''s a bit like an advanced continent." Wen Qiao muttered, "Is it necessary to see it?"


    Su Molan nodded silently, feeling a little uncomfortable, especially thinking that the Pleiades Continent was not only on the edge, but might also be in danger of being destroyed at any time. On the other hand, other people''s continents were not only well located, but also thriving.


    In such a comparison, the Pleiades continent is like a poor child who no one wants.


    Of course, this is just her illusion, what the fact is, it is not clear with only a chart.


    After reading the chart, Ning Yuzhou put it away and discussed the next plan.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The Celestial Formation City is a force of the Celestial Formation Alliance. The information that can be found here is limited. I think we''d better go to a place with better news."


    Su Molan''s heart moved.


    Because the Celestial Formation Alliance mastered several continent teleportation formations, the cultivators in the Celestial Formation Alliance had a superior posture in their bones. No matter what the cultivator they were, they seemed to be short in front of them. Dealing with such forces is really frustrating, and at the same time it is impossible to find out.


    Even if Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao wanted to find a mainland teleportation array that could return to the Saint Martial Continent, it didn''t mean that the Celestial Formation Alliance could help. If it attracted the attention of the Celestial Formation Alliance, it might cause trouble.


    At this time, Pei Qiyu, who had been silent for a long time, said slowly: "It''s easy to get more accurate information."


    A group of people looked at him together.


    Ning Yuzhou Wen said: "I wonder if Young Master Pei has any ideas?"


    "Isn''t it a good idea? If you believe me, you can leave it to me to inquire about the news." Pei Qiyu said, looking directly at Ning Yuzhou.


    He was born in Moxiu, but he was once trained as a genius by the master of the Motian Sect, and he was even promoted as a hall master.


    The sect master who can get the Demon Heaven Gate is so optimistic, it can be seen that Pei Qiyu''s ability and means.


    The methods of magic cultivation are more unpredictable than those of the righteous path cultivators, especially Pei Qiyu, who has awakened some memories of the magic seed, his mind and methods have also improved, not to mention that he has a heavenly mirror, and his practice is the magic mirror. The average Yuanzong realm cultivator is not his opponent at all.


    Su Molan quickly thought about Pei Qiyu''s life. Even though she trusted this person, she didn''t take the initiative without authorization. Instead, she looked at Ning Yuzhou and waited for him to decide.


    From the corner of his eye, seeing her reaction, Pei Qiyu felt bored again.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Also, leave it to you and I can rest assured."


    Pei Qiyu was not happy because of his trust, instead his face was stinky.


    **


    When returning to the guest room next door, Su Molan looked at him worriedly, "Prince Pei, is your body uncomfortable?"


    Pei Qiyu: "...No."


    Su Molan didn''t believe it. She observed him secretly for a long time, and when his face grew gloomy, she had to say, "Your injury is still not healed. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    With a sound of Pei Qiyu, he took out a mirror and rubbed his fingers on the mirror surface.


    This is a small mirror with the size of a palm. The mirror surface is made of something, and the color is dim, as if it is plated with a layer of black and red blood stains, giving a sense of ominousness. There is a circle of patterns inlaid on the edges, and the shape of the patterns clearly looks exquisite and majestic, but it is evil and abnormal, distorted into the appearance of skulls.


    Su Molan looked at it for a while, then quickly looked away, feeling that this mirror was really evil.


    As I was thinking about it, I heard Pei Qiyu say: "This is a mirror of the sky."


    Su Molan: "...oh."


    "Aren''t you curious about its origin?" Su Qiyu asked.


    "Isn''t it a magic weapon?" Su Molan said calmly, "Since Young Master Ning didn''t say anything, it proves that this thing is available. By the way, can it really hide your identity?"


    Pei Qiyu didn''t know what she meant, his lips twitched slightly, and his smile was evil. "Relax, it''s okay to pretend to be spiritual cultivation. As long as you don''t encounter hard stubble, it should not be too easy to expose."


    Since ancient times, there is no tolerance between righteous and devil. Pei Qiyu knows that if his identity as a demon is exposed, the consequences will be serious. I am afraid that it will affect the people around him. By then, the two will have to part ways.


    He will never allow this to happen!


    Su Molan watched him suddenly turn from a gloomy youth into a demon full of evil spirits, and gained a new understanding of his demon-seed identity, and looked away stiffly.


    Why didn''t Pei Qiyu notice her reaction, the smile on his face became stiff, and his expression became more gloomy.


    The Pleiadian who had just returned from next door was once again scared away by the weird atmosphere here, and decided to go to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao to hide, anyway, it also likes to stay with Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou wanted to chase it a little, feeling that the spirit of this tool would not look at people''s winks better than smelling rabbits and rabbits.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Pleiades said, "The atmosphere of those two people is weird, especially the Demon Seed..." Suddenly, it thought of something and couldn''t help asking, "Sister Wen, are you going to leave Lan Lan soon? "


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Yes, if there is no surprise, Miss Su and Young Master Pei will stay in Hunyuan Continent, and we will return to Shengwu Continent."


    This is a tacit thing, Su Molan has his own responsibilities, and they also have their own affairs. After they come to the New World together, they cannot stay together forever.


    When they find a way back to Shengwu Continent, they will leave Hunyuan Continent.


    The Pleiades suddenly felt a little wronged, rubbing against her, reluctant to part with her.


    When Wen Qiao and the others went to bed to rest, the reluctant Pleiades squeezed into bed.


    Ning Yuzhou: "...you and Wen Kuan are on the floor."


    Pleiades: "Why? I''m very young, and I don''t take up space for sleeping!"


    "No way, no way, there can''t be a third party between me and Ah Wah! Especially on the bed, what does it mean if there are two more obstacles?" Ning Yuzhou insisted.


    The Pleiades and Wen Gungun who were treated as obstacles on the bed: "..."


    Wen Gungun automatically climbed onto the carpet laid next to the bed, and yelled at Su Xing a few times for comfort, telling him that he had to get used to this kind of thing in the future.


    ***


    After resting for two days in Tianzhen City, they decided to leave Tianzhen City.


    When they went to check out, they met the five people again.


    The young man named Baili greeted them enthusiastically, and asked curiously: "Are you leaving today?"


    "Yeah." Ning Yuzhou''s expression was gentle, which made people feel good at a glance.


    The boy from Baili really liked him very much, and said with a smile: "Which continent are you from? You came to Hunyuan Continent because of... that?"


    Which is that?


    Seeing the mysterious appearance of the young **** Baili, Wen Qiao and Su Molan were puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou answered very naturally, and lowered his voice: "Although it is not, it is not far away."


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan: "..."


    When Baili teenager''s eyes shone slightly and he wanted to say something, his companion called him: "Junior Brother Baili, let''s go."


    The boy from Baili responded quickly, and Ning Yuzhou and the others waved, jogging to keep up with the people in front, during which a male Xiu could be heard softly reproaching the boy from Baili.


    "Junior Brother Baili, don''t talk to strangers casually, be careful to meet again..."


    "No, they look good."


    "Knowing others, knowing the face, not knowing the heart! Junior Brother Baili, you have to get rid of this habit of yourself. You have seen few people before, and not everyone is good..."


    "..."


    The four listened in silence, not knowing that the senior brother had deliberately told them.


    Pei Qiyu''s face showed a bit of sarcasm, and he felt that these so-called spiritual cultivations were just like playing this kind of blame and curse, and Su Molan had experienced it a lot.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn¡¯t take it to heart. The boy named Baili could see at a glance. He was indeed a well-protected young man. He didn¡¯t know the sinister heart. It is estimated that this character has suffered a lot before. It''s just that he didn''t remember the lesson.


    After leaving the inn room, they left Tianzhen City.


    After leaving the Tianzhen City, Ning Yuzhou sacrificed the flying boat, and the four of them jumped on the flying boat and headed towards the nearby cultivation city.


    "The nearest city to the Heavenly Formation City is Seven Lights City." Pei Qiyu said, "Seven Lights City is a subsidiary city of the Seven Soul Sect. The Seven Soul Sect has a high reputation in the Hunyuan Continent, and its strength can be ranked in the top ten, which happens to be the top ten. At the bottom. But I think the Seven Soul Sect''s background is higher than the previous nine forces. It may also be a sect handed down from ancient times..."


    Listening to Pei Qiyu talking freely, Wen Qiao, Su Molan, Pleiades, and Wen Gungun couldn''t help but stare at him.


    It only took a long time, this man had a rough idea of ??the forces of Hunyuan Continent, and he was really good at inquiring about news.


    Pei Qiyu calmly accepted their onlookers, and his gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou. Although he looked like he didn''t care about it, he knew his own situation.


    Among the people here, Ning Yuzhou is the one who makes him the most jealous.


    This person''s methods were more terrifying than he had imagined. He clearly looked at the clouds and the wind, but he couldn''t ignore it. Seeing Su Molan being filled with ecstasy soup and convinced him, he knew the person''s methods.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Since you are optimistic about the Seven Soul Sect, let''s go to Qi Yao City."


    Pei Qiyu was not happy because his suggestion was adopted by him, and continued: "There are also the previous five people. They seem to have something on their bodies, and there is also a strange place to go."


    The subtext is: those five people can be the objects of observation, if they have any changes, they can follow them to share a piece of the pie!


    Everyone: "..." It is indeed a magic repair, and the idea of ??magic repair is straightforward.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "Well, if you encounter it next time, you can pay attention."


    Flying boat on the road for nearly ten days, finally arrived in Qiyao City.

 Chapter 284：

    As a subsidiary city of the Seven Soul Sect, Qi Yao City has a magnificent scale. There are countless cultivators who enter and leave the city every day. The daily entrance fee alone is a considerable income.


    The four came to the vicinity of Qiyao City, put away the flying boat, and followed the flow of people to pay the fee and enter the city.


    After entering the city, there are roads extending in all directions, the roads are spacious, and all kinds of monster vehicles come and go. Because the imperial sword is not allowed to fly in the city, if the cultivator goes far away, he usually chooses to take the monster car.


    When they just entered the city, a low-level cultivator came over eagerly and said with a smile: "I don''t know where the seniors are going? If the distance is too far, you can take a junior monster car, which can reduce time."


    The low-level cultivator pointed to the monster car not far away.


    I saw that the monster car was pulled by a gentle-tempered monster, and there were two opposite seats inside. Each monster car could take four people. It happened that they had four people here and there was enough space.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t refuse, pulling Wen Qiao into the monster car.


    He and Wen Qiao sat together, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan sat opposite them. Although the position was spacious, they could easily feel the breath of each other when they sat side by side.


    Su Molan was a little cautious.


    Pei Qiyu looked like he hadn''t noticed, and looked at the environment outside the car gloomily.


    The low-level cultivator driving the car can''t help but mumble when seeing the way these four people choose to sit.


    It was the first time that he saw men and women sitting together so directly. Before, men and women were separated. They were extraordinarily reserved. When he suddenly met two pairs of unreserved men and women, he couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Ning Yuzhoutai sat down and said to the cultivator who was driving: "First, find an inn with a comfortable, clean and safer environment to rest."


    "Okay, please sit down, senior."


    The cultivator who drove yelled, and the demon beast car moved forward.


    The monster car shuttled through the city. Although the speed was fast, the passing vehicles were in order, and there were no accidents.


    About a quarter of an hour, the monster car stopped.


    "The inn in front is called Peach Blossom House. Its environment is quiet and elegant. There is a heavenly protection array in the inn. It is most suitable for several seniors and the price is reasonable. Seniors see if they like it or not."


    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing, and they saw that there was an alley paved with a bluestone road in front of them, and flowering peach trees were planted on both sides of the alley. There was an inn in the depths of the alley, and the horizontal sign on it was three big characters graceful. : Peach Blossom House.


    Just looking at the environment, I feel quite clean.


    When paying the car fare, Ning Yuzhou also specially rewarded a dozen spirit stones, which shows that he is fairly satisfied with the environment here.


    In the Peach Blossom House, two female nuns with pink dresses and pink noodles embellished with peach blossom makeup are responsible for the check-in procedures for the guests.


    The female cultivator has a charming face, smiles before saying a word, and a friendly and polite smile, which makes people feel like a spring breeze, and easily attracts the attention of men. However, neither Ning Yuzhou nor Pei Qiyu took a second look, their gazes passed lightly, and they landed on the row of forbidden and protected jade tiles behind the counter.


    The pink-robed sister asked them softly about their requirements, and quickly prepared guest rooms for them, took four jade medals from behind the counter and gave them to them, and then carried a peach lantern in her hand to show them the way.


    As soon as I walked to a promenade, a spring breeze and flowers were blowing, and the air was faintly scented with elegant flowers.


    Looking up, I saw blooming peach trees on both sides of the promenade, pink petals dotted the elegant promenade, from time to time there was rain and flowers, and the beauty was dreamlike.


    "Ah sneeze!"


    Pei Qiyu sneezed unceremoniously, and said displeased: "The pollen here is too thick."


    Sister leading the way: "..."


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at the female cultivator together and found that her smiling face was stiff, and they had a deep understanding of the character of Pei Qiyu, the former hall master of the Demon Gate.


    Is it so blunt? At any rate, show some face to the other girl.


    Xu is the expression that Pei Qiyu is too straightforward. The female cultivator who led the way did not say anything all the way. After leading the people, she hurriedly carried the peach lanterns and left, so she could not be forced to be absolutely silent, which was completely different from the previous behavior style.


    When she returned to the front hall, the female cultivator who stayed behind to sort out the jade medals asked in surprise: "Why are you back so fast? Didn''t you introduce our peach blossom house to the guests? The two princes who came today are not bad. With my eyesight, they It must have not passed through female sex, or is still a baby."


    Having said this, the other female cultivators couldn''t help covering their mouths and laughed, with a pair of eyes that were natural and romantic.


    "I wanted to introduce it, but before I could say it, I was rejected by the smell of pollen here, so I sneezed." The nun couldn''t help complaining.


    The cultivator is not a mortal person, who has not invaded the heat and cold, so how can he fear a little pollen? Therefore, Pei Qiyu''s behavior was a kind of warning to the female sister, warning her not to make any ideas.


    Past guests have praised the environment of Peach Blossom House, and few have such a straightforward dislike.


    After all, they still open the door to do business, so naturally they can''t annoy customers.


    The other female sister listened and sighed: "It seems that these two princes are incomprehensible! It is a pity that they are so good-looking."


    "It''s still too early. When they taste our peach blossom wine, they will know what they think."


    Hearing this, the female nun in the peach blossom house couldn''t help covering her mouth and laughing.


    ***


    Peach Blossom House is indeed a fairly clean place, and Ning Yuzhou is temporarily satisfied with it.


    After arranging a place to rest, Pei Qiyu decided to find out what he needed.


    The next day, when Pei Qiyu was about to go out, Su Molan asked him a little uneasy: "Your injury is still not healed, can you do it alone?"


    Pei Qiyu lowered his eyes, "It''s already a few percent better. It''s not a problem to inquire about the news. There shouldn''t be any danger in this city."


    Seeing his miserable expression on his face, Su Molan was still a little skeptical about what he said, and suggested: "Or, shall I be with you?"


    Pei Qiyu raised his eyes to look at her. Seeing that there was pure concern in her eyes, he couldn''t help but said, "You are going with me...Are you worried that I will betray you?"


    Su Molan was stunned, frowned and said: "Don''t you say I almost forgot, I''m going to stare at you! Let''s go together!" She immediately decided, with a strong attitude, and could not tolerate his opposition.


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Originally, I just wanted to get her guilt quietly, but he didn''t know that she deserved it so naturally, Pei Qiyu was again depressed.


    Sure enough, Ning Yuzhou''s brainwashing skills were terrible! See how the descendants of Pleiades have been taught by him? Obviously Molan was not like this before...


    When the two walked out of the Peach Blossom House, a pink-clothed sister guarding the front hall saw them and hurriedly called them to stop.


    "The two guests are going out? If you are not familiar with this place, I can show you the way..."


    "No need." Pei Qiyu refused coldly, pulling Su Molan''s sleeve to leave.


    Su Molan was torn out of the Peach Blossom House quietly by him, and asked in a puzzled way: "Master Pei, someone is leading the way, why don''t you let them help?"


    Qi Yao City is too big and mixed, if someone leads the way, it will be convenient for them to get familiar with Qi Yao City, which will benefit their next plans.


    Pei Qiyu said gloomily: "Are you stupid or stupid, don''t you see that the female nuns in this peach blossom house are all witches?"


    Su Molan stayed for a while and said suspiciously, "No? Obviously they look pretty decent..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Pei Qiyu snorting from her nose, "Their appearance of wanting to stick to the male cultivator sucking the spirit of a man can be seen without looking at it! In the future, the eyes will be bright. Don''t be sold. You know, you have to know that demon girls can not only breathe men''s spirits, but women can breathe them."


    Su Molan was blushing when he said that, most of them were embarrassed, and couldn''t help but whisper: "Don''t say so, so..."


    "What''s this? Just get used to it." Pei Qiyu said deliberately, staring at her without blinking, "but they dare to open an inn in this place to prove that they will not do anything evil in broad daylight, so there is no need to worry. "


    Su Molan suddenly felt that this peach blossom house was also a legitimate business and had a good reputation, otherwise the cultivator driving the monster car would not bring them here.


    ***


    Seeing that the formation at the door was touched, Wen Qiao opened the door and saw the nun of the Peach Blossom House carrying a delicate basket, and said with a smile: "Guests, this is the peach blossom wine of our Peach Blossom House. The taste is superb. Guests can Try it."


    "Do you want Lingshi?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The female sister in powder coat smiled a little stiffly, "No, it''s given to the guests for free, three pots a day..."


    "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao took the basket from her hand, and then closed the door in front of the nun.


    From beginning to end, the pink-robed female cultivator had no chance to see the situation in the house, let alone the male cultivator inside.


    Ning Yuzhou was sitting at the table, watching the chart, and seeing her coming back carrying a basket, he smiled and asked, "What is this?"


    "The Peach Blossom Wine from Peach Blossom House is free."


    Hearing the peach blossom wine, Wen Gungun immediately crawled over, and the Pleiades also lay on the table, staring at the peach blossom wine in the basket, ready to taste the wine.


    Wen Qiao took out the three jugs of wine in the basket, turned out three large bowls, and poured three bowls of peach blossom wine.


    The faint light red wine, floating with a few petals of peach blossoms, the wine is fragrant, and it is not bad compared to Lingguo wine.


    Wen Qiao picked up the bowl, and when he was about to drink, put it down again, and prevented Pleiadian and Wen Gun from drinking, and poured them all back into the jar.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao said unhappily, "This peach blossom wine does not taste very good."


    Ning Yuzhou knows that she has a passion for spirit wine. For so many years, she has cultivated the ability to taste wine and can judge the ingredients in wine just by smelling the smell of wine. She said that, there must be something else in the wine.


    Ning Yuzhou put down the chart, poured a bowl of wine for inspection, and dipped some wine into his mouth to taste it.


    "It''s not in the way, it''s a little bit oozing inside and it''s a bad idea."


    Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, "What is this thing used for?"


    Ning Yuzhou coughed lightly, "This is not a bad idea. If it is used for alchemy, it can increase the cultivator''s vitality in a short time and make him full of energy; if it is infused in spirit wine, it can increase the spirit of men. ......" When the male and female cultivators are in bed, it can make the male cultivator behave incomparably brave, and the golden gun will not fall.


    It is equivalent to a kind of benign "aphrodisiac" in the practice world.


    Wen Qiao was confused when she heard it, as if she understood, and she didn''t seem to understand, she asked in a puzzled way: "How can Taohuawu send this kind of spirit wine with something soaking?"


    "It should be given to me and Pei Qiyu." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao became more puzzled, so she looked at him quietly.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand and stroked her hair, and said with a smile: "If I''m not mistaken, the power behind this peach blossom house should be a sect with a majority of women. Moreover, the practice of this sect is based on the combination of yin and yang. the Lord¡­¡­"


    After his explanation, Wen Qiao finally understood, and suddenly said: "It''s just like the Hehuan Sect of the Demon Sect!"


    Wen Qiao also heard a little about the Acacia Sect on the other side of the Demon Sect. I heard that this sect is dominated by female cultivators. They are all demon girls who **** the blood of men. If male cultivators get caught on them, they will be exhausted and die, turning into a corpse, with extremely cruel methods.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded hard.


    Each continent has different conditions. The fact that this peach blossom house can be opened in Qiyao City proves that the situation of the peach blossom house is different from that of the Albizia sect. It is like this peach blossom wine, which is infiltrated with the powder of the evil spirit orchid, which is not for the cultivator. There is no harm, it only plays a role in cheering.


    It can be seen that the forces behind Peach Blossom House practice a combination of Yin and Yang, and most of them are based on the voluntary nature of men and women. There is no strong buying or selling, so that the world recognizes its rationality without shouting. kill. Even after accumulating a lot of good reputation for Peach Blossom House, only then did the practitioners guarding the city gate be willing to introduce business to Peach Blossom House.


    After Wen Qiao listened, she didn''t care about it anymore.


    The law of survival in the cultivation world is actually very cruel. If she hadn''t met Ning Yuzhou, even if she could survive successfully, I was afraid that she would not be able to live so unrestrainedly. So she never looked down on those who work hard because of her pride, as long as they don''t mess with her, she is still very talkative.


    ***


    In the evening, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan returned.


    Pei Qiyu didn''t say anything, and went back to the next room to rest. Su Molan mysteriously searched for Wen Qiao and muttered about her discovery in the day.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiao said calmly: "I know."


    "You know?" Su Molan was surprised, and soon understood, "Could it be that what happened during the day?"


    At the moment, Wen Qiao told her that the sister of the Peach Blossom House had come to send Peach Blossom Wine to her, and later Ning Yuzhou''s analysis.


    After hearing this, Su Molan was convinced, and couldn''t help sighing: "Young Master Ning is so smart. Based on some clues, he can figure out a general idea."


    Then Su Molan told her that today she went out with Pei Qiyu and visited a lot of places. At the same time, she also inquired about Hunyuan Mainland. From this, she knew that Taohua House was originally an inn in Qiyao City by "Binu Pavilion".


    This Bi-Nv Pavilion is a major force in Hunyuan Continent that is dominated by female cultivators, and even this Bi-Nv Pavilion still has a female cultivator in the Primordial Saint Realm, and very few people dare to provoke it.


    The disciples of Bi Nu Ge practiced a method of combining yin and yang, and emphasized the harmony of yin and yang.


    It is said that when every disciple of Bi Nu Pavilion has cultivated to a certain level, he will choose a male cultivator who can enter the Yunyu Secret Realm with her. Those male cultivators who have entered the Yunyu Secret Realm with her disciples will generally practice. For a big rise.


    Therefore, many male cultivators are proud to be able to win the hearts of the Bi Nu Pavilion disciples and enter the Yunyu Secret Realm together to practice.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes flickered after hearing it.


    Su Molan spoke more and more quietly, looking at her anxiously, wondering if she understood her.


    Wen Qiao said: "It turns out that it is like this. It seems that although the Bi Nu Pavilion has something in common with Demon Cultivation, it is not Demon Dao, but a righteous way of cultivation."


    Su Molan breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to say something, when she heard her say: "The name of this Yunyu Secret Realm is quite straightforward, and you know what it is doing when you hear it."


    Su Molan: "..." She didn''t want to know what she was doing at all.


    "Why are you blushing?" Wen Qiao looked at her suspiciously, wondering what he said that made her blush.


    Su Molan simply ignored her, turned and went into the next room, leaving Wen Qiao wondering.


    As soon as he entered the door, I saw Pei Qiyu sitting on the bedside with a tired face. The white and miserable face gave him a melancholy and fragile temperament.


    Su Molan suddenly forgot what he had just thought, and hurriedly came to see him and asked him if he was unwell.


    Pei Qiyu shook his head with a fragile look of "Although I am weak, I can continue to hold on", and asked: "What did you say with Miss Wen just now?"


    Su Molan''s face turned red with a bang, and he turned around quickly not to look at him, "No, nothing..."


    But in my mind, I still can''t help thinking of the night when I didn''t know anything about it, and the last memory is the scene of the two embracing each other.


    Things that had been forgotten, but because of Bi Nu Pavilion, remembered.


    Pei Qiyu looked at her thoughtfully, but didn''t break it.

 Chapter 285：

    In the following days, Pei Qiyu went out early and returned late every day.


    Every day when they go out, the sisters in the Peach Blossom House will greet them with a smile and ask them if they need help. It is a pity that in the face of the gentleness of the female nuns in the Peach Blossom House, Pei Qiyu stubbornly pushes back every time, with a look of incomprehension, making these female sisters roll their eyes.


    It is not that they have not met male cultivators who do not sell the face of Bi Nv Pavilion. The preferences of male cultivators in the world are not all the same. There are also some male cultivators who have hard and stinky tempers, and the disciples of Bi Nv Pavilion may not be pleased in front of them. Great.


    Pei Qiyu is one of those people with a hard temper.


    As for Ning Yuzhou, because he has been unable to live, even if the female cultivator in Peach Blossom House wanted to do something, she didn''t even see her face, everything was in vain. This made them very surprised. After discovering that these two men were out of contact with them, they quickly gave up and changed their goals.


    There are many cultivators who come to Peach Blossom House every day, including men and women, but not all male cultivators are like Pei Qiyu and Ning Yuzhou. There are also some who are very happy to enjoy the beautiful blessings that fly in and find pleasure in the Peach Blossom House. Make fun, reluctant to think about Shu.


    Apart from these, the environment and service of Peach Blossom House are very good, and it is still very attractive to guests.


    Half a month later, Pei Qiyu told Ning Yuzhou and the others what he had found out.


    "The Celestial Formation Alliance has always wanted to repair the teleportation formations between the continents, and wants to control all the continents'' teleportation formations in the hands of the Celestial Formation Alliance." When Pei Qiyu said this, the corner of his mouth was torn.


    You don''t need to think about what idea the Sky Formation League is fighting.


    As long as all continent teleportation formations are in the hands of the Celestial Formation Alliance, not only can the Celestial Formation Alliance''s position in the lower realm be elevated invisibly, but also the cultivators of all continents can be controlled by the Celestial Formation Alliance. The result can be imagined. At that time, the Celestial Formation Alliance will not only have the money, but also the status, it will seem to be the winner of life in the lower realms.


    Ning Yuzhou also thought of this. He smiled, a little careless in his smile, "The idea is good, but it is not easy to repair, not to mention that the damage to the teleportation array on some continents cannot be repaired at all, unless Rearrange the new continental teleportation array."


    It is not so easy to control all the mainland teleportation formations in the lower realm, and the Heavenly Formation Alliance is afraid that it will not have the appetite to swallow it.


    Wen Qiao asked curiously: "What if they can really arrange it?"


    "Impossible!" Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile, and softly explained to her, "The teleportation formation used by the Celestial Formation Alliance today is also from the ancient times, which proves that the Celestial Formation Alliance has not yet equipped the mainland teleportation formation. Their strength can only be used before, otherwise they will not collect so many spirit stones to maintain the ancient teleportation array."


    There is a shortcoming when using the ancient teleportation array. There are a lot of spirit stones that need to be consumed, which seems to be cumbersome to Ning Yuzhou.


    From this it can be seen that the teleportation array between the six continents controlled by the Celestial Array Alliance must also be the ancient teleportation array. The Celestial Array Alliance was fortunate to find that the ancient teleportation array was available, and only then did they connect them and set up the positioning of the teleportation array among the six continents to facilitate the travel between the continents.


    After the Celestial Array has tasted the sweetness of the mainland teleportation array, it will definitely continue to work hard to explore the teleportation arrays of other continents, and give them time, maybe they can open more continental teleportation arrays.


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully asked, "Husband, can you set up the mainland teleportation formation?"


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked at Ning Yuzhou at the same time. They also wanted to know if this person could be so powerful that even the mainland teleportation array could be deployed.


    "Not for the time being." Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand and stroked her hair, sighed, "I''m still enlightening, and I should be able to do it in the future."


    Wen Qiao said, trusting him extraordinarily, and he said that it must be possible.


    On the contrary, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu both said that Ning Yuzhou''s words were used to comfort Wen Qiao, especially Pei Qiyu, who was relieved and felt that if Ning Yuzhou could even arrange the mainland teleportation array, this person would be too scary. It doesn''t look like a normal person at all, maybe some old monster was born after taking home.


    Pei Qiyu continued: "I suspect that the Celestial Array Alliance has a treasure that can find and locate the teleportation formations of various continents. If you can get that treasure, it might be helpful for you to find the teleportation formations related to the Saint Martial Continent."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, but quickly became discouraged.


    After coming to the Hunyuan Continent, they had heard a lot about the Celestial Formation Alliance. The Celestial Formation Alliance was composed of a group of formation mages, and it was said that there were not many heavenly formations.


    As we all know, the formations are very mysterious and extremely difficult to understand and grasp. High-level formation mages can even set up a killing formation while raising their hands, killing people invisible. Although this kind of statement raises the mystery and horror of the formation, it is not the powerfulness of the formation, and it is not comparable to other things.


    The Celestial Array League has so many high-ranking Array Mage, and their strength is not bad, which naturally becomes a fearful existence for the cultivators of these high-level continents. They were not ignorant of the ambitions of the Heavenly Formation Alliance, but because the Mainland Teleportation Array was in the hands of the Heavenly Formation Alliance, they couldn''t refuse the Heavenly Formation Alliance at all, and there was no other way besides cooperating with the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    The Heavenly Formation Alliance values ??the Continent Teleportation Array so much, they simply cannot touch the treasure that the Heavenly Formation Alliance holds. With their current strength, they can''t compete with this behemoth.


    "It doesn''t matter, we will think of a solution later." Ning Yuzhou comforted.


    Wen Qiao nodded silently, and continued to look at Pei Qiyu to see what useful news he found.


    However, what Pei Qiyu said next was not about the Celestial Formation Alliance, but about the fairy weapon.


    "The Thirteen Withered Bones?"


    "Yes, if there are no accidents, there must be immortal artifacts in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion." Pei Qiyu said affirmatively.


    Su Molan frowned lightly, this name sounded ominous, as if it was controlled by Xie Xiu.


    The Pleiades asked curiously: "Where is the Thirteen Withered Bones?"


    But Pei Qiyu shook his head, "The other party refused to disclose it. It seems that this place is quite tricky, and I don''t want to attract too many people''s attention. If I hadn''t used illusion techniques to influence his judgment, I probably couldn''t inquire about this place."


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while and said to him: "Tomorrow you go to the city to buy a map of Hunyuan Continent, and continue to investigate the news of the Thirteen Withered Bones."


    "Okay." Pei Qiyu responded happily, without any refusal.


    The next day, Pei Qiyu went out again, this time Su Molan did not go with him.


    She has discovered that Pei Qiyu does not want her to be there at certain times. Su Molan felt that it might be that he was unwilling to show his martial arts and martial arts in front of him. For many cultivators, the martial arts and martial arts they possess are secrets. If there is a person staring at them, they are naturally not very happy.


    So Su Molan thoughtfully did not follow, staying with Wen Qiao and the others in Peach Blossom House, enjoying the considerate service of the sisters of Peach Blossom House by the way.


    The two of them sat at the stone table under the peach tree, and the female nun in pink smiled and brought a few jugs of wine.


    Wen Qiao opened a pot of wine and smelled it, and said happily to the sister: "Very well, today''s wine is not mixed with anything else. This is for you."


    The face of the female sister in powder coat was a little stiff. After she saw what Wen Qiao was rewarding, she soon smiled and said softly: "What else does the girl have to say, even if you tell Yan''er, Yan''er will definitely satisfy you. "


    Wen Qiao said, "Then send me some prepared peach blossom rice and peach sauce."


    "Okay, please wait a moment, please." The female sister in powder clothing said affectionately, twisting her slender waist and leaving gracefully.


    Su Molan looked stunned.


    "What did you give her just now?" Su Molan asked incredulously, and the face of the girl in the Peach Blossom House had changed too quickly.


    Wen Qiao said: "Huanyan Pill can make female repairs radiant and maintain the most prosperous beauty."


    Su Molan suddenly understood that, not to mention the female sisters of the Peach Blossom House, even other ordinary female sisters, it is estimated that there is no way to refuse the temptation of Huanyan Dan. Which sister does not want to maintain her best appearance?


    You don''t need to ask to know that this beauty pill was given to her by Ning Yuzhou.


    But for Wen Qiao, Huanyan Dan is not very useful, there is no need to use Huanyan Dan, her beauty is already the most prosperous, and few female cultivators can match it. That''s why she can be so generous and reward people with a face-lifting pill.


    Sure enough, during the days when they lived in the Peach Blossom House, the female sisters in the Peach Blossom House ran over and looked at Wen Qiao with affection. As long as Wen Qiao appeared, they would make all kinds of chance encounters and serve her properly. Posting is more dedicated than waiting for a male repairer.


    Wen Qiao enjoyed it extraordinarily, and took a sip of the peach blossom wine without added ingredients, and said, "It''s the girl who is attentive."


    She was served by Lianyue since she was a child. When she married Ning Yuzhou, she was also surrounded by maids in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion. She was not uncomfortable in serving the sisters in the Peach Blossom House, but rather enjoyed.


    The nun who poured her wine next to her said softly: "As long as the girl gives our sisters a little love and compassion, we will be happy."


    Su Molan: "..." What the hell?


    After pouring Wen Qiao''s wine, the female cultivator also poured wine to Wen Gungun next to her, her tender and watery appearance, as if this person and beast were her lover in her heart, willingly serving them.


    Su Molan, who was standing next to him like a fool, silently glanced at the direction of the guest room, wondering why Ning Yuzhou couldn''t come to pull away his fiancee? Didn''t he know that his fianc¨¦e has become the object of admiration for the entire Peach Blossom House female cultivator?


    Fortunately, such days will soon end.


    Pei Qiyu not only obtained a detailed map of the Hunyuan continent, but also figured out where the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion was located.


    The map of Hunyuan Continent was spread out on the desktop. Pei Qiyu pointed to a place on the map and said, "The Thirteen Dead Bone House is here, but it is not called Thirteen Dead Bone House, but Huangu Town."


    "Bone Town?" Wen Qiao said, looking at the map, "this name is interesting."


    "What''s more interesting is that there is a mixture of fish and dragons in this town. There are not only spiritual cultivation, but also evil cultivation and magic cultivation. It is not a good place. Ordinary cultivators must be extremely careful in the past."


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the map for a long while, and said, "Okay, just go here and take a look."


    After listening, everyone looked at him.


    Su Molan heard something wrong and asked cautiously: "Young Master Ning, are you and Miss Wen going there too?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Anyway, we are all right now, so let''s go and take a look."


    The Pleiades screamed happily at the moment, and leaped on Wenqiao''s shoulder, and said with a grin: "Great, I can stay with Sister Wen for a while."


    Su Molan breathed a sigh of relief silently. The Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion sounds too weird. Only she and Pei Qiyu are still a little timid in her heart, but as long as Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are there, she is not afraid anymore, she just feels everything It''s nothing.


    This is the courage that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao gave her. Unknowingly, Su Molan has the kind of thought that as long as they are there, there is nothing in this world that can stump them.


    Only Pei Qiyu was a little depressed.


    He glanced at Su Molan, then at Ning Yuzhou who was indifferent, sighed in his heart, and silently told himself that anyway, the two of them will leave sooner or later, and it will be fine after they leave.


    ***


    After deciding to go to the Thirteen Withered Bone House, they went to retreat to the guest room of Peach Blossom House.


    The female nuns in the Peach Blossom House who handled them looked resentful and reluctant, pulling Wen Qiao and saying, "The girl will definitely come back to see our sisters when she has time."


    "Girls don''t want to forget us."


    "We will always be here waiting for the girl to come back."


    "The girl is coming back..."


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Pei Qiyu looked at Wen Qiao, who was surrounded by a group of female cultivators and said goodbye, with an incredible face. He didn''t understand how things could turn out to be like this. How could these female cultivators from Bi Nv Pavilion have such an attitude toward Wen Qiao?


    Wen Qiao is a female nun, right?


    Then he turned his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and found that Ning Yuzhou''s reaction looked calm, but his expression was somewhat subtle.


    Finding that the group of female nuns was endless, Ning Yuzhou finally stepped forward, pulled Wen Qiao to her side, and said to the group of female nuns: "Thank you for your love for your fianc¨¦e! If there is a chance in the future, I will sell Huanyan Dan , I will definitely contact you as soon as possible."


    The female Xiu of the Peach Blossom House was immediately surprised, and no longer pulled Wen Qiao, and waved happily at them.


    "My son''s words, our sisters can take note. You will definitely come back to see us in the future. It doesn''t matter if you don''t come back. When you pass through the peach blossom houses in other cultivation cities, you can also give it to other peach blossom houses. Just remember to leave some for our sisters. Just do..."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, as if he had already written down their words, pulling Wen Qiao away.


    From beginning to end, she didn''t let go of her hand.


    After leaving the Peach Blossom House, Su Molan finally breathed a sigh of relief and realized for the first time a woman''s obsession with beauty.


    "I still have a bottle of Huanyan Pill here, do you want it?" Wen Qiao asked her.


    Su Molan shook her head first, then nodded, and said with some embarrassment: "Then I will buy it with you."


    "You don''t need to buy it, it''s for you." Wen Qiao said generously. Before leaving Pleiades Valley, in order to take away the collections and treasures of Pleiades Valley, Su Molan scraped the Pleiades Valley again and gave them a lot of Pleiades Valley collections. It would not be too stingy to hear about it.


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but look at them, wondering what Su Molan wanted this thing for?


    A woman is a person who pleases herself, is it...


    With a heart full of thoughts, Pei Qiyu silently followed them out of the city.


    After leaving Qiyao City, Ning Yuzhou sacrificed the flying boat. The four of them boarded the flying boat and headed towards Huangu Town.


    In the flying boat, Pei Qiyu rushed to heal his injuries, but the situation in Guzhen Town was too complicated. Without certain strength, he really didn''t dare to go. Although he is not afraid, he does not want to be pinched as a soft persimmon because his injury has not healed.


    As for Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, who were weaker than his cultivation base, Pei Qiyu didn''t treat them as soft persimmons at all, but felt that even if they were in desperation, they would have a way to save themselves. Only Su Molan, although Su Jia''s Explosive Spirit Swordsmanship is powerful, it can only attack and can''t defend, and anyone who is not careful will be attacked.


    Pei Qiyu was also broken.


    "What did he do so desperately?" Wen Qiao asked Ning Yuzhou puzzledly.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "It is estimated that Miss Su is too weak, so he is not at ease."


    Wen Qiao said, "I don''t worry about you either."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." Why did it involve him again?


    Ning Yuzhou had no choice but to change the subject, "This road may not be peaceful, so we must be vigilant...Well, do you want to enter the space?"


    Speaking of his space, Wen Qiao remembered something, and said: "Since you advanced to the Yuan Ling realm, I haven''t entered the space yet, and I don''t know how the space is now. And Wentutu, how is it now?"


    Ever since I went to the Pleiades continent, there have been too many things, there is almost no time to relax, and there is no time to enter the space, or to calm down to cultivate.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the situation in the space and said, "You want to know, you can go in and take a look."

 Chapter 286：

    As soon as he entered the space, Wen Qiao was shocked by the changes in the space.


    I saw the edge of the space shifted outward several times, and the space that was originally crowded because of the planting of spiritual grasses now revealed a broad and open artistic conception.


    This is never before, and I dare not expect it.


    Ning Yuzhou paced over slowly, rarely asking in a reserved tone: "Ah, how is it?"


    Wen Qiao blinked and said happily, "Husband, the space has become so big."


    "It''s nothing." Ning Yuzhou said reservedly, "The Primordial Spirit Realm is just a small boundary. When I cultivate to the Divine Realm in the future, maybe the space can grow into a small world."


    "Really?" Wen Qiao was even more delighted.


    What is the concept of a small world? Not a continent, but a whole world.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Dixi bloodline is one of the five emperor bloodlines, and the derived space does have this ability."


    But that is a very long time matter. Whether or not a small world can be successfully opened up, even the five emperors can''t confirm it, so there is no need to tell her about this.


    Wen Qiao was amazed by his affirmation. As expected, her husband was amazing. It was obvious that everyone had awakened their bloodlines, but the others couldn''t keep up. Not to mention that her inheritance is equivalent to Xiao Miaomiao, who is Wang Qirong of the pseudo-celestial fox blood, and Su Wangling of the spirit of the rhinoceros.


    Wen Qiao felt that if he encountered people who had awakened their mysterious bloodlines in the future, those people would definitely not be able to compare with him.


    "Chiji!"


    While exclaiming, a big furry ball rolled over and arched his head on Wen Qiao''s body, and Wen Qiao was buried in the fur.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    When Wen Qiao understood the meaning of Da Maoqiu smelling the ball, she suddenly felt helpless.


    "Wen Qiuqiu, I can''t do it now, I''m not free." She said apologetically, "We are going to Huangu Town to find the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. We don''t know when we can leave, and then we have to find Shengwu back. The road to the mainland...I will spare time in the future, and I will definitely try to help you give birth to a lot of Zhu Xianling, so that you have a valley of Zhu Xianling."


    Wen Qiao boasted that he went to Haikou. Anyway, Ning''s space would expand again, and Zhu Xianling, who had made a valley for Wenqiuqiu, was still okay.


    Hearing the ball squeaked, as if asking her if it was true?


    "Of course it''s true, don''t worry, I will do what I say." Wen Qiao promised, patted her chest.


    After finally comforting the big hair ball, Wen Qiao looked for Wen Tutu''s trace, "Smell the ball, smell the tutu? Why don''t you see it?"


    "It''s there." Ning Yuzhou pointed to the back of the rattan house.


    There is no change in the vine house, but the stone golden python line vine used to build the vine house has undergone great changes. Because the space suddenly expanded several times, the stone golden python line vine also released the shackles and grew unscrupulously, as if occupying the site as soon as possible. It saves Wenqiao coming in, and all other places are designated as spiritual fields.


    As a result, the Shijin python row vines grow steadily, and when you look at it, its vine branches and leaves are everywhere, lush and lush.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Qiuqiu and Wen Gunkuun to the back of the rattan house.


    As a result, the rattan house was a piece of stone-golden python vines, which grew densely. The divine consciousness swept over, and finally found a group of rabbits sleeping there among the stone-golden python vines.


    Wen Qiao leaped onto the stone golden python vine and came to the place where Wentutu was sleeping.


    Probably to make Wentutu sleep more peacefully, Shijin Mang Xingteng carefully made his cane into a rabbit nest, and Wentutu curled up and fell asleep in the rabbit nest.


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while and found that Wentutu was not sleeping, but for refining the giant wolf''s demon pill, and his body was in deep sleep, so that it could finish refining the demon pill more quickly.


    "In a few days'' time, Wentutu should be able to finish refining." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao investigated carefully and found that the aura on Wentutu''s body was indeed much stronger than before refining the demon pill.


    Knowing that Wentutu was in good condition, Wenqiao didn''t bother him anymore and went to check other places in the space.


    Coming to the puddle where Jingling water lotus was planted, Wen Qiao could not help but feel a little guilty when he saw the lotus stems in the puddle that had grown a lot taller, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "My husband, the space has become bigger now, let''s dig Give it a pond."


    Ning Yuzhou was noncommittal and let her arrange.


    How to use the space is up to her, and he will not intervene.


    Wen Qiao quickly dug the pond, condensed a lot of clean water, carefully changed the home of Jingling water lotus, and then sent a lot of spiritual energy to Jingling water lotus, while comforting it: "If you encounter quality in the future Good spring water will definitely help you replace the water in the pond and let you grow comfortably every day."


    When she finished speaking, Wen Qiao suddenly received the plant essence feedback from Jingling Water Lotus, she was taken aback, and then she was overjoyed.


    She resisted the instinctive reaction of the body and insisted on losing the vital energy in the body, before sitting by the pond, began to meditate, and fed back the pure spirit water lotus to her plant essence to absorb.


    When Ning Yuzhou saw this scene, he knew what was going on, and did not come to disturb her.


    He sat in front of the rattan house and began to prepare what he needed to enter the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, regardless of the pill talisman formation.


    After Wen Qiao absorbed the essence of the Jingling Water Lotus, he was delighted to find that the Yuan Lingli in the dantian gained more and more praise.


    Every time a cultivator crosses a level, he needs to accumulate a lot of spiritual power. The higher the level, the more spiritual power he needs to accumulate. This is why it is harder for the cultivator to improve the cultivation level after the cultivation.


    After the aura in the dantian is complete, you can try to attack the barriers and get ready to advance. At that time, the thirty-six spiritual orifices will also expand, and the spiritual power that can be accumulated will be more and more.


    After exploring the changes in his body, Wen Qiao jumped up, rolled up his sleeves, and was busy planning the space.


    She drove away a lot of spiritual fields and planted the spiritual herbs collected during this period of time. Whether in Pleiades Valley or Qiyao City, as long as there is time, Wen Qiao will collect some spiritual herbs that are not in the space, even if there is only The seed does not matter.


    The more types of spirit grasses, the more types of spirit pills Ning Yuzhou can make. The previous Huanyan pills were newly refined spirit pills by Ning Yuzhou after coming to Hunyuan Continent. The effect was very good. Female cultivators have an indescribable attraction.


    After a few days of busy work, Wen Qiao just planned the space.


    Originally looking at the empty space, and because of her planning, it was used again. Although it was not crowded before, every place was used, and it was really not wasted.


    Wen Qiao ran around in the Lingtian, Wen Qiuqi followed her behind, and whenever Wen Qiao wanted to prepare the ground, it directly used its chubby body to help flatten the ground, turning it into a criss-crossing paddy field.


    Wen Gungun felt that it could also do this job, but it was an earth monster. But Wenqiuqiu threw it on his head and insisted not to let Wengungun intervene, so Wengungun calmly lay on the furry head of the big hairy ball, slowly gnawing on the bamboo, while watching them work. , I don''t even feel lazy at all.


    If he smells Tutu, he will probably die of anger, but Wen Qiuqiu actually prevents him from helping Xiao Miaomiao? That''s disgusting.


    Sitting on the rattan house, Ning Yuzhou occasionally took time to see the busy people and monsters in the space, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Just as Wen Qiao worked hard to be a farmer in the space, Feizhou was suddenly hit.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan ran out of their resting room for the first time, and found that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao had already appeared, and there was an extraordinarily weird monster beside them, round and round, just like some female cultivators like to raise. A weak, harmless and cute monster.


    Su Molan''s eyes shone slightly, could this monster smell the ball?


    It really looks like a ball!


    "What happened?" Pei Qiyu asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Someone robbed, three Yuanzong realms, six Yuanling realms."


    Su Molan was shocked. Didn''t expect the cultivation base of the cultivators who blocked the road and robbed Hunyuan Continent to be so high, is it really a high-level continent located in the heart of the endless sea?


    Pei Qiyu sneered: "I don''t know how to live or die! I went out and sent them away."


    "I''ll go too." Wen Qiao called out the long whip, and the long whip swung out like a snake with a whistle.


    At the moment Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao left Feizhou together, and there was also a big hair ball, which followed Wen Qiao and whispered non-stop.


    Su Molan also wanted to go, but glanced at Ning Yuzhou, hesitated, and decided to wait and see the battle outside before making a decision.


    Her thoughts were easy to understand. Ning Yuzhou was an alchemist. Although he had the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm, his combat effectiveness had never been high. If someone took the opportunity to dive into the flying boat and leave him alone, it would not be good.


    As for the little iron-eater that climbed onto Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders, Su Molan completely ignored its combat effectiveness because of its cute appearance.


    Outside the space, nine cultivators who blocked the road and robbed them lined up.


    When they saw the two people coming out of the flying boat, they couldn''t help laughing, and didn''t look at them at all.


    A male cultivator in the Yuanzong realm, and a wounded Yuanzong realm, plus a female cultivator in the middle of the Yuanling realm, such a combination is nothing to worry about.


    Pei Qiyu also smiled, his smile always showed a gloomy smell, and he didn''t look like a good person if he was underestimated.


    As he laughed, a faint mist suddenly appeared around him.


    Wen Qiao was about to fight this group of cultivators to death or death, and found that the nine people on the opposite side had fought by themselves. The three Yuanzong realms fought extremely tragically, and the six Yuanling realms stabbed two of each other to death, and there were many others. There are injuries.


    Wen Qiao was stunned and couldn''t help but look at Pei Qiyu, instinctively what he had done.


    Pei Qiyu faintly said: "They have entered the world of mirror flowers and water moon."


    Jinghuashuiyue?


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of the Heaven-handling Realm he had snatched from the Demon Heaven Gate. Ning Yuzhou once said that the celestial mirror is suitable for people who practice illusion. .


    Pei Qiyu is good at illusion. His most powerful technique is Jinghua Shuiyue, which can unknowingly pull people into an extremely realistic illusion and let them perish in the illusion.


    "Chiji!" The big hair ball adorned behind Wen Qiao couldn''t help but yelled.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to touch its hair, seeing that the nine cultivators controlled by the fantasy realm were almost dead and injured, and quickly said: "Pei Master, leave a Yuanzong realm for me."


    Pei Qiyu glanced at her and silently solved the illusion.


    When the illusion was solved, the nine people had already died and seven people were left, leaving only one Yuanzong realm and one Yuanling realm.


    After they were sober, their expressions were a bit sluggish. When they saw the tragic death of their companions around them, they found a screaming sound, and the Yuanzong realm cultivator howled angrily and rushed over.


    Wen Qiao also rushed over, lashing at the Yuanzong Realm cultivator with a whip.


    "Chiji!"


    While squeaking, the big hair ball turned into a big spike ball and rolled towards the Yuanzong realm cultivator who was flew by Wen Qiao with a whip.


    The Yuanzong realm cultivator screamed, blood flowing like a column.


    After Pei Qiyu settled the remaining Yuan Spirit Realm cultivator, he looked at Wen Qiao and the others, just in time to see her whip a Yuan Zong Realm cultivator away, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    He had seen her strength while on the floating island. Even if this Yuanzong realm cultivator is not lightly injured, but it is also Yuanzong realm, a realm difference, where can the Yuanling realm be drawn? He just heard that Qiao flew straight away, which shows how strong she is.


    What is even more speechless is that after the big hair ball that originally looked like a demon pet turned into a burr ball, it easily pierced countless blood holes in the Yuanzong realm cultivator.


    This person and beast are not easy to mess with.


    After the Yuanzong realm cultivator finally died, Wen Qiao said disappointedly: "This is too casual."


    It must have been Pei Qiyu''s Jinghua Shuiyue who had maimed people before, so he didn''t fight so much.


    Pei Qiyu wanted to hehe, didn''t she feel bad when she said this? Even in the Yuanzong Realm, it could not withstand the abnormal play of this person and beast. Even if it was not injured, the Yuanzong Realm would not be able to resist the combination of this person and a beast.


    Pei Qiyu ignored Wen Qiao, took out a spirit dagger, walked to the body of a Yuanzong realm cultivator, and then dissected the body.


    Su Molan just came out of Feizhou, and when she saw this scene, her face was pale, "Master Pei, what are you doing?"


    Pei Qiyu''s movements were stagnant, and he explained, "Pull out their bones."


    "Why?" Su Molan looked unbelievable, unable to understand Pei Qiyu''s actions. It was obvious that everyone was dead, so why did they want to draw their bones? Could it be that this is a kind of cultivation method of demonic cultivation?


    Pei Qiyu didn''t see her misunderstanding, and was about to explain, Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded: "Every cultivator who enters Huangu Town must return his bones."


    This is the rule of Huangu Town, if they want to enter the town, they need to get four sets of bones.


    It just so happened that this group of people came to the door automatically.


    Su Molan was startled, and secretly relieved, not just using it for cultivation.


    The horizontal contradiction between the two realms of Zheng Dao is extremely deep, and Su Molan does not want to think of Pei Qiyu in a bad direction, but he also knows that he is a magic cultivator, which is different from the way of spiritual cultivation of the right way. But no matter what, she still hoped that he would not kill the innocent indiscriminately, and cultivate that kind of harmful magic, so as not to be backlashed by the magic in the future.


    The expression of her sigh of relief was too obvious, Pei Qiyu''s originally tight body slowly relaxed and continued with the next thing.


    "I''ll help you!" Su Molan said, taking out a spirit dagger.


    Pei Qiyu suddenly turned his head to look at her, her gloomy black eyes reflected her figure, and he almost forgot to react for a while.


    Doing this kind of thing is extremely **** and cruel, Pei Qiyu, who is a demon repairer, doesn''t think so, but Su Molan, who has received orthodox education since childhood, definitely can''t accept it. But now, she resisted the nausea, even if her face turned pale, she still used the spirit dagger to cut through the flesh and blood and cut out the bones.


    Pei Qiyu lowered his eyes and didn''t look at her, but the speed increased a lot.


    Wen Qiao was also a little uncomfortable. He pursed his lips and asked, "Husband, how can Huangu Town have such strange rules?"


    "This rule should have something to do with its name." Ning Yuzhou said softly, "Return the bone to the bone, but I don''t know whose bone it is?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously, but did not hear clearly what was behind him.


    After dissecting the four corpses, the corpses of the other practitioners did not move, and they burned to ashes before they returned to the flying boat.


    "Not bad." Ning Yuzhou said suddenly, "It seems that your Jinghua Shuiyue has achieved success in cultivation."


    Pei Qiyu''s mouth twitched slightly, revealing an arc that didn''t count as a smile, "It''s just an additional effect of the Sky Mirror. Without the Sky Mirror, I might not be able to deal with the three Yuanzong realms."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him with a smile, and pointed out very straightforwardly, "You don''t have to pretend to be in front of me! On the floating island that day, you could actually kill all the cultivators on the island, why didn''t you do it in the end?"


    Hearing this, Su Molan couldn''t help but look at him, and even Wen Qiao looked at Pei Qiyu curiously.


    On that day, Pei Qiyu led a group of demonic disciples to besie the floating island. The righteous path practitioners on the island were almost besieged, but they later escaped smoothly. At that time, I felt nothing, but just now I saw Pei Qiyu take a shot and pulled the nine people into his mirror in an instant, knowing that this person''s strength is not as shown.


    That''s right, he is the reincarnation of the Demon Seed, and shouldn''t be of that kind of strength.

 Chapter 287：

    Facing the doubtful sight of everyone, Pei Qiyu''s explanation is simple: "The relationship between me and the Demon Gate is not what the outside world thinks. I am just a container chosen by the master of the Demon Gate."


    Demon cultivators are all selfish people. Since they know their own destiny, how can they be the Demon Heaven Sect wholeheartedly? It''s fine without delay.


    Pei Qiyu sneered, with a look of disdain.


    Su Molan frowned and asked, "What container?"


    "The sect master of the Demon Gate tries to cultivate the Emperor Gu, and has been secretly selecting a human body with excellent Yuanling roots as a container for the Emperor Gu. This person is not limited to spiritual cultivation or magic cultivation, of course the magic cultivation is the best." Pei Qiyu To put it lightly.


    Su Molan''s brows furrowed tighter.


    Demon Sect is good at Gu poison, and Gu poison is generally extracted from various kinds of Gu, and the behavior of the master of Demon Gate is not surprising. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Pei Qiyu, a genius who was so optimistic about the Demon Sect, turned out to be just a container for the nourishment of Gu selected by the Demon Sect.


    It is also sad.


    Su Molan felt that the fate between them was so similar. Whether it was the Demon Sect or the Right Way, they had their own desires. It was normal that Pei Qiyu would betray the Demon Heaven Sect.


    For a while, Su Molan felt that they were all connected by fate, and she couldn''t help but feel a bit more of a sense of identity with Pei Qiyu.


    Seeing that the look on Su Molan''s face changed, Wen Qiao looked at her and Pei Qiyu, and a strange feeling arose in her heart.


    How did she feel that Pei Qiyu seemed to say such things in front of Su Molan?


    When they left, Wen Qiao asked in a low voice: "Husband, do you think what Mr. Pei said just now is true?"


    "Half and half."


    "Half and half?" Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her and said with a smile: "Did you forget that Su Molan suddenly ran to rescue him in the Black Wind Desert that day? It can be seen that there should be a special way of induction between them. Presumably floating. When he was on the island, Pei Qiyu should also be able to feel that Su Molan was on the island, but he should be unsure at that time."


    Half of the play, and half because of Su Molan, so they pushed the boat along the river and let them escape from the floating island.


    Wen Qiao suddenly said, "Yeah, we didn''t notice anything at such a distance. She ran away suddenly, which shows that there is indeed a certain connection between them, which can make them feel each other''s existence."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his hand and rubbed her head, and said with a smile: "So, Pei Qiyu''s weakness is undoubtedly Su Molan."


    "Then Pei Qiyu said those things on purpose just now?"


    "Exactly, isn''t Miss Su''s impression of him changed?"


    Wen Qiao: "..." What a scheming repair!


    After taking a moment, Wen Qiao asked Su Molan specifically: "Girl Su, is there a special feeling between you and Master Pei?"


    Su Molan: "..."


    Facing her curious eyes, Su Molan looked away with difficulty, and said vaguely: "Is there a..."


    "Hey, how did you establish the special induction? Tell me, my husband and I should also establish it?" Wen Qiao asked happily.


    Hearing this, Pei Qiyu, who had just walked over, looked at the two with a strange expression, and then walked over casually, but at a very slow pace.


    Su Molan was sweating profusely when she was asked, and finally couldn''t help but threw the question to Pei Qiyu, "I don''t know, you ask him, he did it!"


    So Wen Qiao went to ask Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu opened his mouth and wanted to say something. From the corner of his eyes, he glanced at Ning Yuzhou, who was looking over here. He said, "I am the reincarnation of the Demon Seed. This is a method that the Demon Seed can use, even if you know it." There is no way."


    Wen Qiao: "Really?"


    "Really!"


    Wen Qiao sighed, and said unfortunately: "Okay, I understand."


    She walked back to Ning Yuzhou and sighed, "Husband, it''s a pity, it seems that we can''t establish contact like them."


    Ning Yuzhou comforted: "It''s a pity, we are not like them, we will not be separated for nothing, that thing is completely unnecessary."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and nodded: "That''s right, we don''t need that kind of thing between us."


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan: "..." felt inexplicably heartbroken.


    The flying boat is still flying on the road.


    On the next journey, I still encountered many practitioners who blocked the road and robbed them. Those robbers who dared to rob them were always solved by Pei Qiyu in the mirror, leaving only a few shrimps for Wen Qiao and Wenqiuqiu. The play was very unsatisfactory.


    These cultivators who were killed were all burned in a fire, and no more bones were dissected. They don''t need to use corpses to practice any evil arts. Since the human bones they need are enough, they won''t take the effort to do this kind of thing.


    It can also be seen from this that Pei Qiyu''s illusion technique has been practiced so thoroughly that it should not be underestimated.


    When he deployed the illusion, there was no warning, and no one even knew when he did it. The cultivator did not react at all, and he was drawn into the illusion and killed each other in the illusion.


    Whenever she saw this scene, Wen Qiao''s back became cold, and she secretly thought that fortunately, they were not enemies now, and she didn''t want to learn Pei Qiyu''s illusion.


    After seeing his fighting power, Wen Qiao asked in a puzzled manner: "The last time you were in the Black Wind Desert, how did you get chased and killed so badly by the Demon Gate? Aren''t you intentional?"


    Su Molan was taken aback when she heard it, and looked at Pei Qiyu suspiciously.


    Pei Qiyu''s forehead bounced with blue veins and sneered, "Do I need it deliberately? When I escaped from the Demon Gate, I happened to be injured by the sect master." With such a serious injury, he was lucky enough to escape under the chase of the Demon Gate. It is not easy to enter the Black Wind Desert.


    Wen Qiao nodded, accepting what he said, and then said: "Then we are also your saviors, remember to repay."


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    "Looking at your appearance, it seems that you don''t want to repay you. Forget it, we don''t force it, as long as you don''t avenge your grievances." Wen Qiao said generously, throwing an empty stone in his hand and staring at him." If you dare to avenge revenge, you are like this empty stone..."


    The Kong Akashi falling from mid-air was caught by one hand, and then it was crushed into powder.


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Su Molan glanced at the threatened Pei Qiyu, pretending not to see it.


    The Pleiades lay on Wenqiao¡¯s shoulders and grinned. It was happy to see the demon seed deflating, and Chaosu Molan said: "Lanlan, he owes you a life-saving grace. If he treats you badly in the future, you Curse him."


    Su Molan laughed, cursing or something, don''t have to.


    Pei Qiyu feels that Wen Qiao and Pleiades are like two inexperienced children, acting simple and direct, and a little naive, but whoever makes Ning Yuzhou stand behind them, even if he is half-dead by anger, Can only suffer.


    ***


    Feizhou went all the way, killed all the way, and finally came to Huangu Town.


    They jumped off the flying boat when they were still some distance away from Huangu Town.


    Huangu Town is located on a mass grave.


    The mass graves are full of bones, some are still intact, some only have a few bones, or half of a skull, and more are turned into a pile of bone debris and bone meal. Among the broken bones, there were several fresh bones clinging to pieces of flesh and blood. From time to time, scavengers flew down from the sky, picking up the carrion stuck on the bones and devouring them, making a hoarse cry.


    Further forward, is a small town made of bones.


    The entrances, streets, houses... of the town are all densely packed bones. Wen Qiao has never seen so many bones, and judging from the shape of those bones, it is clear that they are human bones.


    This is a small town made of human bones.


    Wrapped in a black cloak, the four of them pulled up their hoods, and covered their physical appearance so strongly. They slowly walked up to the mass grave, with various crushed bone debris on their feet, rustling. sound.


    There were many people dressed up like them, and they walked silently through the mass graves to the entrance of the town.


    In front of Huangu Town, there were cultivators wearing evil ghost masks guarding them. These cultivators wore clothes woven like bone nets, tied tightly around their bodies, as if they were wrapped in fine bones, and they looked extremely frail.


    Every cultivator who enters the town will take out a corpse and give it to those cultivators wearing evil ghost masks. They can only enter the town after they confirm it.


    Wen Qiao and the four walked to the entrance of the town.


    "One person, one human bone." A hoarse voice sounded.


    The four people took out the human bones prepared in advance and gave them to the cultivators wearing evil ghost masks.


    The cultivator wearing the evil ghost mask checked and confirmed that there was no problem before letting them into the town.


    When entering the town, Wen Qiao suddenly looked up at the sky of the town.


    The sky in Huangu Town is a gloomy color, suppressing the haze, a cold wind blows, and a very subtle and unknown breath envelopes the town.


    [Aha? ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou''s biography sounded, and Wen Qiao hurriedly followed, without taking a second look.


    Although Huangu Town is an ominous place, the town is very lively.


    In the streets, restaurants, and tea shops, you can see cultivators talking loudly, and even some cultivators will fight if they don''t agree with each other.


    Whenever someone fights, the cultivator next to him will move away the things in front of them with great experience, clear a space for them to fight, and then watch them as if they beat you to death.


    This is completely different from other cultivation cities. Those cultivation cities generally prohibit private fights in the city. If you really can''t hold back it, go out of the city to solve it.


    When the four of them first entered the town, they saw a fight in a wine shop.


    The two sturdy guys almost made their eyes red, using the most powerful killer moves to kill each other. Colors were hung on both of them, and the blood fell dripping down and infiltrated into the floor formed by bones. It will disappear soon.


    This scene is very crippling, but the people around can''t seem to see it.


    Or if they noticed it, it aroused a negative emotion in people''s hearts, wishing them to fight harder, and use their blood to irrigate the bones on the ground.


    This wine shop is not only a house made of bones, but also tables and chairs and other things are made of bones. Because of the two cultivators who fought, the surrounding bone tables and bone chairs were damaged in different ways, and several bone chairs even turned into a pile of broken bones.


    As the battle between the two became more intense and the blood flowed more, a negative atmosphere filled the wine shop.


    Wen Qiao''s face turned pale, and the negative aura made her instinctively unhappy.


    At this time, one hand slid into the cloak and took her hand, and a voice came out: [Ah, bear it again. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao glanced at the person next to her hand, endured the uncomfortable emotion, and continued to watch the situation in the wine shop.


    Just when the two sturdy men were about to turn into blood, and both were injured, suddenly an invisible force ejected them from the wine shop and slammed them on the street outside the wine shop, with two bangs and blood splattering everywhere.


    The two big men still had a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, a gray shadow passed by and slammed into the big man quickly and fiercely. A blood hole appeared in the hearts of the two big men, and they suddenly became completely dead and turned into two bodies.


    It was a short old man in a gray robe who killed them.


    I saw that the little old man was holding a living heart in each hand, the heart was bloody, as if still beating. He put the heart to his mouth, his black lips were smeared with blood, his muddy eyes swept toward the people around him, he laughed, the laughter was as cold as a ghost.


    Those around who were watching heard his laughter, their expressions changed slightly, and they hurriedly avoided distance.


    The little old man grabbed two hearts and left with a smile.


    Soon after he left, two cultivators wearing ghost masks came over, dragged the two corpses away, and threw them to the mass grave outside the town.


    The fresh flesh and blood attracted the nearby corpse monsters, and quickly ate the flesh and blood on the corpse, leaving the fine pieces of flesh attached to the bones. The scavenging monster flew from a distance, making a hoarse cry...


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao and the others finally understood how the fresh corpses on the mass grave came from.


    The four people stood there, and they could hear the discussion.


    "That was the old ghost man just now, right?"


    "Exactly, the old man of the ghost likes the fresh heart in the human body the most. Those people don''t need to die, but every time the old man of the ghost takes advantage of their defeat, he accidentally digs out the heart."


    "The old ghost ghost is the most terrifying. Don''t choose here if you want to fight."


    "Yeah, in case you encounter the old ghost ghost again, your life will be lost like this."


    "Hey, do you think they want to fight? It''s probably because of some irritation that they made their eyes red from the fight, I''m afraid they were irrational by then."


    "These young people still have little history, and it''s normal to lose their lives."


    "Oh, you dare to come to Huangu Town without the ability, think this place is just talking about fun?"


    These voices were not deliberately lowered, and they were clearly heard by the people around them.


    They returned to the wine shop, and the wine shop resumed its liveliness again, as if it was just an episode just now, and even the damaged bone tables and chairs in the wine shop have been restored as before.


    The four of them stood not far from the wine shop, and the shopkeeper in the wine shop greeted him graciously: "How many guest officers, do you want to come in for a drink?"


    The four of them didn''t answer, and turned to leave.


    The little second in the shop didn''t care, and continued to greet the past cultivators.


    "Find a place to rest first," Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Pei Qiyu said, "Go to Auntie Hua''s inn, the third alley."


    When they came to the third alley in Huangu Town, they saw the inn of Auntie Hua with red lanterns at a glance. On the plaque of the inn were five crooked characters: Auntie Hua inn.


    It''s really simple and rude.


    Aunt Hua''s inn is also a bone house. The beam on the lintel is made of bones and bones. It looks like it is very unstable and will collapse.


    "Oh, how many will stay in the store?"


    A rough voice sounded, and the four of them looked up and saw a sturdy and fat woman leaning on the counter.


    The fat woman is so fat that she can''t see the facial features clearly. There is only a thin slit left in her eyes. Her body is several times wider than a normal person. She wears a floral dress, a floral top and a floral skirt, forming circles of fat. .


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan stared blankly.


    They have never seen such an obese person. The cultivator uses spiritual energy to temper his body, his body is well-proportioned, and he doesn''t worry about becoming obese. Fatty does not exist in the cultivation world, except for those who have special hobbies and deliberately want to maintain a bloated figure.


    Even with special hobbies, this woman is overweight.


    The fat woman rolled over like a ball, and said with a rough voice: "How many of you came to Huangu Town today? How long will it take to live?"


    Ning Yuzhou pulled down the hood of the cloak, revealing a pure and handsome face.


    Then he pulled down Wen Qiao''s hood together, and just said to the lady of the flower: "The two rooms are rented for three months first."


    Pei Qiyu also pulled down his hood and helped Su Molan to pull it down together.


    All four of them were handsome men and beauties. After the hood was pulled down, the originally gloomy room instantly became bright and shiny.

 Chapter 288：

    The fat woman just felt her eyes light up, and she suddenly felt radiant.


    She yelled and laughed happily: "It turns out that there are four beautiful dolls, your parents can really give birth! Seeing that your parents gave you such a beautiful birth, the price will be halved, a total of 30 All Souls Stone."


    Three hundred thousand spiritual stones? Still halved?


    This price is too expensive! You must know that the spirit stones collected by the Heavenly Array are not that many.


    Without waiting for their reaction, the fat woman waved her fat hand, "Don''t think this is expensive. You have to know the rules of Huangu Town. There are not many safe places. My inn is definitely safe in Huangu Town. If it weren¡¯t for your good-looking looks, my auntie flower wouldn¡¯t let anyone come in casually.¡±


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at her upright, as if they understood why Ning Yuzhou had to pull the hood down just now.


    This fat woman is the proprietress of this inn, known as the lady of the flower, and she claims to be a vulgar generation, but how can she be a simple character who can open an inn in the town of Huangu?


    She has no hobbies in her life, but is very tolerant of good-looking people. Of course, good-looking skin is only one of the conditions, and she needs to be pleasing to her eyes.


    Obviously, these four people made Aunt Hua look very pleasing to the eye, and let them stay in without a second word. If it is other people, how to get in and out, and want to stay depends on the mood of Aunt Hua.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Since Auntie Hua is kind, then we should sell you one too. Is it feasible to rent a pill instead?"


    Aunt Hua''s gaze fell on him, those eyes were squeezed by the flesh on his face, and there was only a thin slit, but everyone who was swept by her eyes could feel the real gaze.


    "This little brother, my shop doesn''t collect all the elixirs." Aunt Hua said with a smile.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "I know the rules of Aunt Hua, I don''t want to talk about it if you have read it."


    After all, with a flick of his sleeve, a pill bottle fell lightly on the counter.


    Seeing him like this, Mrs. Hua was rather interested. She stretched out her fat hand and grabbed the pill bottle. When she saw the spirit pill in the pill bottle, the flesh on the fat face seemed to tremble.


    "Yes!" Aunt Hua''s voice became a little more urgent, "My auntie Hua likes the refreshing people who are capable, don''t worry, son, as long as you live with me for a day, I will be able to keep you safe for a day."


    "Then bother Mrs. Hua." Ning Yuzhou replied gently.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and Su Molan finally understood Ning Yuzhou''s intentions. Not only did they find a safe place to live in Huangu Town, but they also found a bodyguard. The next thing was much simpler.


    Aunt Hua stretched out her chubby hand, took out two bone keys from the drawer behind the counter, smiled and said, "Four of you will come with me."


    The four of them followed Mrs. Hua and saw her leading them up the stairs on the left side of the lobby.


    This staircase is also made of bones, bumpy and uneven, and when you step on it, you can hear the creaking sound of the bones and bones when they are heavy, which is particularly crippling. I don''t know whether it was the bone house or the strong body of Auntie Hua blocked the light, causing the light of the stairs to be extremely dim, which made people feel gloomy.


    Aunt Hua''s tonnage completely blocked the stairs.


    She didn''t realize it at all, she creaked up the stairs, her loud voice rang, "Your room is on the third floor, and there are two rooms on the third floor. Both rooms are arranged for you. The room will be a bit noisy at night, but no Get in the way, don''t care..."


    She talked about a lot of precautions. It sounded like there are many problems with the house in this inn. It is really not a good place. If you are a normal person, you don''t want to live in it at all.


    But this is Huangu Town, no matter how peculiar things are, it is normal.


    There are indeed only two rooms on the third floor. Auntie Hua is stuck in the corridor, handing them the two bone keys, and smilingly said: "A few of you should be unfamiliar with Huangu Town?"


    Ning Yuzhou said gently and gently: "We are indeed here for the first time."


    "I can''t blame it, you can find my shop, you can see that someone is handing you a message." Aunt Hua covered her mouth and smiled. It was obvious that this action was made by a fat woman and was extremely funny, but it seemed natural to her, as if standing by them. In front of me was a slim and smart beauty.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan said in their hearts, it was not, it was the news that Pei Qiyu went to find out.


    But these don''t need to tell Aunt Hua, let her continue to misunderstand.


    "In recent years, many cultivators have flocked to Huangu Town, and many people who died tragically in Huangu Town were just a member of the mass graves outside the town. I would like to persuade a few of you, if you are also holding For the same purpose as them, you still need to be more cautious. There are many secrets in the town of bone. It is not a big deal to die a few people every day. Sometimes hundreds of people die overnight."


    How big is Huangu Town? Hundreds of people died overnight, which is not unusual here, but it is also extremely shocking.


    After Mrs. Hua finished speaking, she passed them and left.


    Her body is too fat, and she squeezed everyone to the side with a pestle there.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan happened to be at the top of the stairs. They were squeezed together by Aunt Hua, and then they saw the fat woman passing by turning around and smiling at them, "Young man, take a break at night, bone house. But the spiritual ones will look at you."


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan: "..."


    The creaking sound made when the stairs were bearing the weight gradually disappeared, and Auntie Hua had already gone downstairs.


    With a dark face, Pei Qiyu pulled Su Molan over and said to Ning Yuzhou with a bad face: "This woman can really say that you shouldn''t have given her the best spirit pill before."


    Su Molan lowered her head and said nothing.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Aunt Hua is a sincere person, isn''t she recommended by you?"


    The person in charge of inquiring about the news is Pei Qiyu. Every time he inquires about the good news, he will recommend the best plan to them, and they will decide what to do. So they would choose to stay at the inn of Auntie Hua, which was also recommended by Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu was choked immediately.


    If he knew that Auntie Hua could say so, he would definitely step back and stay at other inns.


    Ning Yuzhou put the bone key in a groove on the door, the bone key fits with it, and only heard a clatter, the closed bone door opened.


    To be honest, living in such a house made of human bones requires a strong ability to adapt, especially these bone houses give people the feeling that they have their own consciousness.


    Therefore, Aunt Hua¡¯s advice just now was not wrong. If you are frightened during the mid-night exercise, what if the male cultivator has a psychological shadow and can¡¯t be hardened since then?


    "We''re going to rest, and you guys go and rest too." Ning Yuzhou said to Pei Qiyu and the others.


    Wen Qiao followed in, turned her head and glanced at Pei Qiyu, and asked curiously: "Why did Ms. Hua only advise you just now?"


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Pei Qiyu sneered at her, pulled Su Molan to the next room with a gloomy expression, slapped the bone key viciously against the groove on the door, and raised his foot to walk in.


    Wen Qiao followed Ning Yuzhou into the room with a look of doubt, and asked, "Husband, why is he so angry?"


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly, Yubai¡¯s ear tips were stained with red, and he whispered: ¡°Pei Qiyu and Su girl have long been married to each other. Aunt Hua¡¯s cultivation skills are advanced, and you can see their origins at a glance. The body of Yang and Yuan Yin has been broken."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes and looked stunned, "That''s it! I didn''t expect them to be in this kind of relationship. I can''t blame Su Molan for running to rescue Pei Qiyu in the Black Wind Desert. Hey, could the two of them feel that way? Is the reason for the double repair?"


    Ning Yuzhou was a little uncomfortable, but did not shy away from it, saying: "It should be! They made a husband and wife contract through... As long as they are not far away, they can feel each other''s existence."


    Wen Qiao finally understood why she and Ning Yuzhou couldn''t establish it, because they hadn''t double repaired, so they didn''t bother about it anymore.


    There is a window facing the street in the room, because the window is hidden, the light in the room is very dim.


    Wen Qiao walked over and opened the window guards. Finally, the light in the room was brighter, and the various bone walls, bone beams, and skeletons in the room were clearly visible.


    Wen Gungun clung to one of Wen Qiao''s shoulders, and the other shoulder was climbing the Pleiades.


    This beast felt that this kind of place was too weird, making them a little scared.


    On the contrary, Wen Qiao dared to tour the room very boldly. She didn''t miss a place. She turned over the bone table and chair and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, the atmosphere here is not suppressed by the previous wine shop. ."


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said, "Perhaps it was because the blood from the two men penetrated into the bones on the floor and affected the bone house."


    At that time in the wine shop, the two big men killed red eyes, and the blood dripped to the ground, and was absorbed by the bones on the ground. The more absorbed, the more depressed the surrounding breath, and finally reached a critical point. , The bone house of the wine shop finally ejected the two of them.


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully: "So, these bone houses are really conscious?"


    "Maybe."


    When night fell, Lady Hua sent them bone lanterns.


    The bone lamp is made of skulls, which is really unpleasant to look at, and normal people will never like it. Inside the skull was filled with a clear oil without color, and there was a stubby wick on it. The faint light made the bone house more gloomy.


    Even Wen Qiao was so stupid and bold, he felt a bit **** and didn''t want this bone lamp a bit.


    Wen Qiao accepted it politely: "Thank you, madam."


    Aunt Hua smiled, "The little girl is so polite, I''m ashamed to invite you to breakfast." She said, leaving a confused Wen Qiao, and gave the bone lantern next door.


    Wen Qiao came back with a bone lantern and asked Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, what did Aunt Hua mean by just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou sat by the window, thought for a while, and said, "Aunt Hua means that this food in the bone town is better not to be taken lightly."


    Wen Qiao nodded, knowing that Auntie Hua would remind them so kindly that she should have misunderstood that they were introduced by an acquaintance, and that Ning Yuzhou''s best spirit pill was used for rent.


    Obviously Auntie Hua really needs the best elixirs.


    This was also the news that Pei Qiyu had previously inquired about. It is better to give Lingshi than to give Ling Pill to impress Aunt Hua.


    As the night darkened, Ning Yuzhou was still sitting by the window, looking out the window.


    Wen Qiao sat for a while, and took a look at the bed made of bones. She couldn''t resist the hurdle in her heart, so she decided to meditate directly until dawn at night.


    She turned her head to see Ning Yuzhou by the window, and shouted, "Husband, it''s late at night, don''t you want to rest?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, still staring out the window.


    Wen Qiao was slightly suspicious, he was sitting there for a long time tonight, is there something strange outside. He walked over and looked out the window with him.


    At night, the town of Huangu lit up densely packed bone lanterns. Almost every household had a bone lantern hanging at the door. The light of the bone lantern was not bright, it could only illuminate the square inch of the place, the smoldering light. , It makes the whole Huangu Town look very unreal.


    A night breeze blew, and the bone house made a creaking sound, as if it was overwhelmed, and the built-up bones might collapse at any time.


    The bone lamp was not affected by the slightest, and was quietly lit in the wind.


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while, and a strange thought slowly surged in her heart, feeling that the town of Huangu at night seemed to be shrouded in a false world.


    A warm hand suddenly grabbed her.


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses and found that Ning Yuzhou had stood up, smiled at her, and said softly: "Ah, let''s rest."


    Wen Qiao said, watching him shut the window smoothly and pulled her towards the bed.


    Seeing that Bai Sensen''s bed of bones, he heard that his scalp was numb, and whispered: "Husband, why don''t we meditate tonight?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked back at her, and then looked at the Bai Sensen''s bone bed. He couldn''t help but laugh, "Don''t worry, Auntie Hua''s inn is very safe, you can sleep safely, and you won''t encounter bad things in the middle of the night."


    Wen Qiao: "...I''m not worried about this."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a look of incomprehension, so quietly.


    Wen Qiao blushed as he looked at him, embarrassed to say that he felt that the bed of bones was crippled, so she had to say: "Then, then rest, but there is nothing on this bed..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw that Ning Yuzhou had taken out the bedding and other things and spread it on the bed of bones to block the white and miserable bones. Only the bones of the bed surface blocked, but the four bedposts and the bones of the bed frame were not blocked, and it was still very cripple.


    Ning Yuzhou dragged her and said, "Aha, accompany me to sleep together, this bone house...I''m a little scared."


    Hearing him say that he was afraid, Wen Qiao was not afraid at once, but increased his courage, patted his chest and said, "Not afraid, we have no malice towards it, and it should also be no malice towards us."


    This one refers to the bone house.


    At this time, Wen Gungun and Pleiades also squeezed into bed, and one animal and another said that they were also very scared and wanted to squeeze on the bed together.


    "Brother Ning, won''t we stop laying on the floor tonight? If we don''t take up space, let us go to bed and squeeze with you."


    "Hmm!"


    The two looked so pitiful, Wen Qiao hugged them in his arms and looked at Ning Yuzhou and said, "Husband, let them come up. You don''t have to be afraid of crowding together."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." He suddenly wanted to take back what he had just said.


    After the two and a beast climbed onto the bed, Wen Qiao stared at the bone lamp on the table and asked Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, does this bone lamp let it light up?"


    Ning Yuzhou lay in the bed, trying to ignore the spirits and the small iron-eaters crowded among them, and said, "Aunt Hua sent it here specially. I guess this bone lamp should be of any use. You can notice, it''s still bones. In the town, bone lanterns are on in every household."


    Thinking of the situation he saw just now, Wen Qiao nodded, and ignored the bone lamp.


    The night gradually darkened, and the world suddenly became extremely quiet.


    "Crack¡ªCrack¡ªCrack¡ª"


    A strange sound sounded, Wen Qiao opened his eyes and listened attentively, wondering where the sound came from. However, after listening to it for a long time, I still can''t figure out where it came from. It seems to be outside the window, it looks like a staircase, or inside the room...


    Could this be what Aunt Feng said earlier that it would be a bit noisy at night?


    Not only is it noisy, but it is also very rhythmic. How does this make people sleep?


    Wen Qiao sighed, and when she was about to turn over, one arm was placed on her waist, and then a person rubbed against her neck, and the hot breath brushed over the soft auricle.


    Wen Qiao was lying there, feeling a little itchy on the side of her neck.


    "Husband?" She whispered.


    Ning Yuzhou replied vaguely, "Aha, go to sleep..."


    Wen Qiao opened her eyes for a while, and finally slowly let go of her spirits in his company, and finally fell into a deep sleep.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t open her eyes until she fell asleep and looked at the girl with her hands on her lower abdomen and her sleeping posture. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and she couldn''t help but leaned over and kissed her.


    As soon as her lips touched her cheeks, she suddenly felt a line of sight accompanying her.


    His movements were stagnant, and he looked up at the bone wall outside the bed, facing the huge blood-red eyes that appeared on the bone wall.

 Chapter 289：

    At dawn, Huangu Town gradually became noisy.


    Wen Qiao opened the door, and just as the door next door opened, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu walked out.


    Her gaze turned around the two of them, making them uncomfortable to see them. Pei Qiyu asked in a bad mood: "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Qiao is a person who doesn''t like to be oblique and asks directly: "Did you hear any sound last night?"


    Pei Qiyu looked at her warily, "What sound?"


    "It''s the creaking sound of bones moving."


    Pei Qiyu breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably.What he fears most now is Wen Qiao and Pleiades, the two people and spirits who always speak too directly. Sometimes it is difficult to resist, but sometimes every problem she has Asked on the idea, very heartbroken.


    I don''t know how Ning Yuzhou brought up his fianc¨¦e like this.


    "I heard it." Pei Qiyu said, "There should be no problem with this voice. Didn''t the lady boss remind us yesterday that it will be a bit noisy at night?"


    The boss''s wife said so, just treat it as ordinary.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao thoughtfully put the matter down.


    The four of them stepped on the bone ladder and went downstairs, and they saw the chubby lady boss squeezing behind the counter, wiping the counter with a rag.


    Seeing them, Lady Hua said with a smile: "Good morning, are you going out?"


    Ning Yuzhou walked to the counter and said to Lady Hua: "Mother, we want to find out some news. Do you know who has the best news in this town?"


    Aunt Hua wiped the counter, her squeezed eyes swept across the four people, her voice faded a little, "The most informed person in this town is the ghost! But you are the best. Don''t look for this old ghost. This old ghost is not friendly. Dealing with him is tantamount to seeking skin with a tiger. The asking price for every message he gives is a fresh human heart."


    Hearing her mention the Yin Gui, the four of them couldn''t help but remember that when the Yin Gui entered the town yesterday, the Yin Gui took advantage of the two big men''s defeat, and directly took out their hearts.


    It can be seen that this ghost is indeed acting extreme, and dealing with him has no good results.


    And it''s impossible for them to extract the hearts of others in order to get news. What''s the difference between this behavior and evil cultivation?


    "Apart from the ghost, are there anyone else?"


    Aunt Hua looked at them and said, "The news about ghosts is the most informed. Although others have a lot of information, they are not as powerful as ghosts." Aunt Hua said a few names and asked them to find them by themselves, and finally gave a piece of advice. , "There is no one in the town of Resurrection. Even if it is a kid on the side of the road, it may be an old monster disguised. It''s hard to tell whether it''s true or false."


    After receiving her words, the four of them earnestly thanked them, and they would naturally be aware of the kindness of Lady Hua.


    "Don''t thank me." Aunt Hua waved her hand indifferently, "If someone introduced you, the spirit pill would be good, and the old lady would be too lazy to take care of you."


    After bidding farewell to Lady Hua, the four left the inn and strolled around in Huangu Town.


    The second day they arrived in Huangu Town, they were not in a hurry to do anything. This place was too weird and dangerous, and there was no rush. They could only suppress it and plan step by step.


    Huangu Town has a street that runs through the whole town, and this street is also the most lively place in the town.


    Except for the only street, there are many alleys that lead to this street in the town. The inn of Danny Hua is located in the third alley, near the entrance of the town.


    There are various shops on both sides of the street, but they are mostly occupied by restaurants and tea shops. There are no ordinary shops like Pill Talisman Array in Huangu Town. If you want to buy things like Pills and Pills, you know where they are except well-informed ones. Except for private sales, everyone else can only buy outside.


    Although it was daytime, Huangu Town was still gloomy and gloomy. The sky was overcast and clouded over the entire town, and it was hard to see a trace of sunlight. It is said that when there is no clear sky in Huangu Town, the weather is always gloomy.


    The day in Huangu Town is very lively.


    The four of them stood at the entrance of the alley and looked at them. They could see many small vendors selling some food on the street. The smell of the food floated over, ignoring the surrounding houses and ground made of bones, which gave them a breath of life.


    However, they remembered what Aunt Hua said, they would never try any food in Huangu Town.


    When the four people crossed the street, a few seven- or eight-year-old children ran over with a smile, their carefree appearance, as if they were really innocent children, if they didn''t know it, they would have been deceived.


    Looking all the way, the time quickly moved to noon.


    They picked a restaurant to go in, and sat down in a corner position in the lobby.


    "How many guest officers, what would you like to eat?" Xiaoer from the shop ran over and asked eagerly.


    "Come two pots of wine with some side dishes." Pei Qiyu said.


    The shopkeeper answered, and soon brought their food and drinks.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at the wine and tea on the table together. They looked very normal. They smelled it, and there was no problem. It was a bit strange. They looked at the lobby of the restaurant again. Many cultivators came here to drink. They poured the wine into their mouths, and the clear aroma of wine filled the air.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem." Su Molan whispered.


    "It''s better to be more cautious." Pei Qiyu said lightly.


    At this time, Wenqiao took out a food box and poured all the wine and vegetables on the table into the food box.


    Su Molan asked suspiciously, "Miss Wen, what are you going to do?"


    Wen Qiao put away the food box, "Although I don''t eat it, it can''t be wasted. I will give it to them when I meet it in the future."


    What is "something you can eat in the future"? This should not refer to normal people, right? Both Su Molan and Pei Qiyu thought her words were a bit strange, only Ning Yuzhou sat calmly, listening to what those drinking people in the inn were discussing.


    "Hey, have you heard? Teng Liniang is about to recruit her son-in-law again."


    "Recruiting son-in-law? How many times is she recruiting son-in-law? What is the reason for recruiting son-in-law this time?"


    "What else? The one in front is dead."


    "How could you die? Was it chased by the enemy again? Or love? Could it be that Teng Liniang couldn''t help but kill..."


    "Teng Liniang is reluctant to kill. I heard that she is very satisfied with the husband who died this time. How can she be willing to kill her husband? She is letting out words this time. If anyone can find out the cause of her husband''s death, she Just marry that person."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go check it out..."


    A group of people talked indiscriminately. Some even ran out without even drinking alcohol. Others also laughed and laughed, and the topic was revolving around this Teng Limang.


    Wen Qiao heard them in a muddled manner, but didn''t take it to heart.


    This Huangu Town seems to have new topics happening every day, and this town is always lively and full of life.


    When leaving the inn, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look around.


    Looking around, they are all bone houses made of bones. The spacious streets are lined with bones, and the road of Bai Sensen''s bones winds away.


    If you don''t look at the surrounding bones, this place is almost like an ordinary cultivation town.


    After shopping around on the street, the three of them returned to Auntie Hua''s inn.


    Before entering the inn, one person flew out from inside, Wen Qiao quickly grabbed Ning Yuzhou, Pei Qiyu stayed in Molan, and the four of them avoided the side, watching the people flying out of them hit the ground.


    Then there were a few more bangs, and a few more people were thrown out together.


    The movement here also alarmed people nearby. In the bone houses in the alley, some people opened the windows to look at them, and some even stood upright at the door looking at them, with a look of excitement.


    People in this small town really love to watch the excitement.


    Then, he saw a handsome man in white clothes running out of it, his face was stern, and he said angrily: "You are just an old and ugly fat man, don''t shame your face, this son can Coming to stay with you is to give you face!"


    "That is, don''t look at your own virtues!"


    "Do you know who my son is?"


    "Our son belongs to Venerable Dulong..."


    Aunt Hua appeared at the door, and she could completely block the door by herself.


    Aunt Hua put her hands on the waist of the bucket of flesh, and cursed: "My old lady cares who you are? Even if the Yuan Shengjing Venerable comes to Huangu Town, she still has to squat! She doesn''t urinate according to her own virtues. You are so ugly and you dare to show off your ugly look in front of my old lady. My taste is not that bad. I will dare to come again next time to see if my old lady won''t kill you and help Venerable Dulong clean up the ugly offspring."


    The man in white was ashamed and angry, and he was about to draw his sword.


    "My son, don''t!"


    The few followers who were thrown out hurried over to restrain him, looking at Aunt Hua with very jealous eyes. Just now they didn''t know what to do, they were thrown out by Lady Hua, which shows how deep her strength is, and they can''t deal with it.


    And she was right, Huangu Town was indeed not a place where outsiders could go wild.


    The man in white soon calmed down and sneered, "Good lady, my son remembers you."


    Aunt Hua waved her fat hand with a look of disgust, "Don''t remember me, I don''t want an ugly man to worry about it."


    The white-clothed man who has always been self-sufficient looks so angry that he can''t breathe well. He didn''t expect that one day, he would be rejected by an ugly and fat woman.


    Aunt Hua ignored him, she turned to enter the inn, and a clear and happy voice sounded: "This is Aunt Hua''s inn? Let''s stay."


    When everyone looked over, they saw five people coming from outside the alley.


    Although the five of them wore cloaks, the cloak on the head of the leading nun was half-draped over her head, revealing a clear and beautiful face.


    Wen Qiao and others looked over, with unexpected expressions on their faces.


    The female nuns knew them. It was the five people who came to Hunyuan Continent one step later than them that day. Looking at the four people behind her, the number of them was not small, they were no doubt. Thinking of the boy named Baili back then, could it be that their purpose was actually to return the bone town? Or is it also for the 13th Withered Bone Mansion?


    Aunt Hua swept her gaze over the five of them, and said with a smile, "A few of you want to stay in?"


    "Yes." The sister was still concise.


    Before I waited for Lady Hua to say anything, I saw that the man in white next to him had repaired the clothes on his body, coughed, and said with a reserved face: "This fairy, if you want to stay, you''d better think about it before you plan. This fat woman He judges people by their appearance, and she is even disgusted by her like this son. If your companion does not meet her requirements, there is no way to move in."


    The female cultivator glanced at him indifferently, and that look was endless indifference. The young man in white was about to show her a charming smile, and saw that she had turned her head, as if she didn''t want to take another look.


    The white-clothed man Xiu''s face was slightly stiff, and there was already pouting laughter around him.


    The white-clothed man glared angrily, everyone who laughed was glared at him, but it was a pity that everyone around him was born in Huanzhen, even if he was an outsider?


    Auntie Hua looked at these five people with interest, blocked the door, and said lazily: "Although this ugly man looks a little stubborn, he speaks well. If you don''t meet my requirements, I won''t You are allowed to stay in."


    "What''s the requirement?" the sister asked.


    Aunt Hua said: "Pull the peddling cap down first and let me see it."


    The female cultivator didn''t speak, she glanced at the four people behind her.


    All four of them listened to her, and silently pulled down their peddling caps to reveal their true faces.


    They are three men and one woman. The four of them have different appearances. Although they are not as good as the leading female cultivator, they are not bad. Especially the youngest teenagers are silly and naive, and they are easily excited. The maternal love in women''s hearts is like a lovely little puppies.


    Lady Hua glanced at them and said, "It looks okay, just go in with me."


    The five people went into the inn with Lady Hua, leaving behind a group of people headed by the white-clothed male Xiu who was laughed at by the people around him, laughing so that the white-clothed male Xiu was both resentful and annoyed. He stared at the white-clothed male Xiu''s inn resentfully and flung his sleeves away.


    Wen Qiao and the four also walked into the inn and happened to hear Auntie Hua''s offer: "It''s one million spiritual stones in three months. It''s already 30% off. Can''t you stay?"


    "Live." The female sister headed by the sky-high rent reacted very calmly, "Thank you for arranging five rooms for us."


    "There are no five rooms, only three on the second floor. Do you want? If you don''t want it, go to another inn. My inn is just a small business, and there are not many rooms, so I can''t accommodate so many guests."


    "Isn''t there a third floor?" Another sister couldn''t help asking.


    Aunt Hua leaned on the counter, stretched out her fat finger and pointed, "They rented the third floor."


    The five turned around and saw Wenqiao four who came in.


    When the four people saw Auntie Hua, they pulled down the hood of the cloak. This was a request made by Auntie Hua. In her shop, there is no need to hide it. She likes people with good-looking skins and sees four handsome men and beauties. She is also in a happy mood.


    "It''s you!" Baili said in surprise, "So you are here too."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him and said, "We were here yesterday."


    The Baili teenager became more and more sure that Ning Yuzhou and their goals were the same. Not only did he not feel threatened, but he looked like "what a coincidence" and the faces of the men and women around him were a little blue. .


    Where is the silly white sweetness here, this performance is too anxious.


    Even the self-proclaimed black-hearted Pei Qiyu sympathizes with his companions, but as an outsider who is unruly towards them, he feels that Baili Boy is really a little baby sent to the door by himself. It is so sweet that people want to pit him.


    "Oh, you still know each other?" Aunt Hua''s eyes hovered over several people for a moment, "Did you think about it?"


    The headed female sister was determined not to change, "Just the three rooms on the second floor."


    Aunt Hua accepted the spirit stones with a smile, took out three bone keys and took them to the second floor.


    Seeing Mrs. Hua blocking the entire staircase in front, the reactions of these five people were the same as those of Ning Yuzhou and others yesterday, their hearts and souls trembled a little. When Aunt Hua handed the bone key to them, she confessed: "Let''s relax at night and hold back what you want to do. The bone house is alive and will look at you."


    Five people:"¡­¡­"


    The four people walking towards the third floor heard clearly.


    Pei Qiyu suddenly became balanced. It turned out that this fat woman was not only aimed at them, but everyone who stayed in the night would have been told by her.


    With an unpredictable look on Ning Yuzhou''s face, he pulled Wen Qiao into the room.


    Soon after, there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    When the doors of the two rooms opened together, they saw a Baili boy who looked like a little milk pup.


    The boy in Baili still looked happy, and said with a smile: "See you again, we are also destined, my name is Bailichi, I am glad to meet you."


    In view of some kind of careful thinking, Ning Yuzhou''s four people reacted very friendly, and they exchanged names with him one after another.


    Bai Lichi already regarded them as friends who met in peace, and said with a smile: "The previous few were my senior sister and senior brother, and the leader was senior sister Liu Qingyun, as well as senior sister Sang Yufei, Ge Rusong and Ge Ruping..."

 Chapter 290：

    Liu Qingyun opened the door and saw the two people in the room, frowning slightly, "Where is Junior Brother Baili?"


    The Ge Rusong brothers got up hurriedly and said, "We didn''t see him in a blink of an eye, I thought he was looking for you..."


    "What? Junior Brother Baili is missing?" Sang Yufei came out from the next room, angrily and anxiously, "Why don''t you take good care of him? Here is Huangu Town. I don''t know what the danger is, in case he gets caught again. What should I do if someone cheats away?"


    Ge Ruping said bitterly, "Where can we see him? If we can see him, Master will not send Senior Sister Liu with him."


    Sang Yufei was still furious, "Why can''t I help it? I tied it up if I didn''t obey..."


    "Junior Sister!" Liu Qingyun called.


    Not only Liu Qingyun, but even the Ge Rusong brothers were disapproving. Sang Yufei was so angry that she stomped and cursed, "You can just let him go, wait for him to die next time, and see how you go to the palace. The Lord and Master confessed..."


    Before he finished speaking, Bai Lichi appeared at the door.


    Baili Chi was born with a good appearance, with red lips and white teeth, and his eyes like stars. Whenever the **** eyes look at people like a pup, it is easy to make people feel soft.


    At this moment, he looked at them with the pair of puppies'' eyes, seeing a group of people a little uncomfortable.


    Liu Qingyun looked calm and said, "Where did Junior Brother Baili go?"


    Her tone was calm, but she made people inexplicably feel a kind of indifference that belonged to Liu Qingyun. She didn''t care where Baili was late, as long as he didn''t die in front of her.


    Baili said late: "I''ll go to the third floor."


    After listening, everyone didn''t understand what he was doing. They were immediately angry and helpless. Not to mention the impatient Sang Yufei, but the two brothers Ge Rusong who had always treated him generously and lovingly didn''t know what to say.


    "You really-- forget it, I don''t care about you!" Sang Yufei shook her sleeves and left.


    Liu Qingyun walked towards Bai Lichi who was standing at the door unhurriedly, and when he passed by, said: "Don''t run around in the future. Returning to the bone town is not asking the Xu Gong."


    "I see, Senior Sister Liu." Baili said obediently.


    After Liu Qingyun left, Baili came slowly, his head hanging down, obviously a little depressed.


    Ge Rusong looked at him like this, even if he was so stupid that he couldn''t protect himself, he couldn''t help being softhearted.


    Ge Ruping counseled: "Senior Brother Baili, Senior Sister Liu and Sister Sang are not angry with you, but they were more worried and anxious because they didn''t see you just now. This is not the Heavenly Wheel Continent, and there is no shelter from the masters. We can only fight against everything by ourselves. In case you have any accidents here, we may not be able to save you..."


    That being said, Ge Rusong and the two knew that if they faced danger together, the first thing to protect was Junior Brother Baili, and he would definitely not be allowed to have an accident.


    Ge Rusong also said: "Hangu Town is very weird. Even the cultivators of Yuansheng Stage can only follow the rules of the town when they come in. This is not a place where you can be willful..."


    Bai Lichi had a well-behaved appearance. He listened to the teachings of the two seniors. After they finished speaking, he said with a face: "Two senior Ge, don''t worry, I will remember."


    Ge Rusong and the two were very pleased, and Junior Brother Baili was so good, well-behaved and obedient.


    Seeing that the two seniors stretched their brows, Baili laughed and said happily: "Brother, I just made some friends. They are the four Nings who live on the third floor. They are all good people..."


    Ge Rusong: "..."


    They took back what they had said before, and Junior Brother Baili was not good at all. He was so naive and stupid that he wanted to die by himself.


    ***


    The creaking sound sounded as expected.


    Wen Qiao turned over, facing the direction of the bed, and saw the figure of Ning Yuzhou sleeping sideways, as well as the spirit and Wen Billow who were thrown into the bed by Ning Yuzhou to sleep.


    "Can''t sleep?" Ning Yuzhou asked. In the quiet night, his voice was particularly gentle.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, this creaking sound is too noisy, I think it''s better to meditate."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, and there was no difference between meditating and sleeping. In this environment, no cultivator could meditate without distraction. Most of them kept their instinctive vigilance, and the effect of meditating was equivalent to nothing.


    Just when he wanted to repeat the old tricks and put his arms around her to sleep, suddenly a scream came from the second floor.


    Wen Qiao quickly got up, pulled Ning Yuzhou and ran out.


    When I opened the door, I found that Su Molan next door was also pulling Pei Qiyu out and looking at each other. They all understood that the other party would definitely not be able to sleep peacefully in this environment, and would be shocked if there was a slight disturbance.


    They came to the second floor and found that the people on the second floor were also alarmed. A female nun with loose hair was standing in the aisle with a face of horror. Others stood beside her to comfort her.


    "Senior Sister Sang, what happened?" Baili asked with a yawn. Seeing that, it was obvious that he had just woke up.


    Sang Yufei looked shocked and pointed to the room and said, "There is something in it..."


    After listening, Liu Qingyun walked in directly.


    The brothers Ge Rusong and Ge Ruping surrounded Bailichi and Sang Yufei vigilantly, staring at the room inside.


    Liu Qingyun walked around the room and came out, saying, "There is nothing, Sister Sang may be wrong..."


    "I didn''t!" Sang Yufei shouted, her face uneasy, "Really, I was meditating and suddenly felt a line of sight staring at me. When I opened my eyes, I found a dark shadow in the room. "


    "Dark shadow?" The Ge Ruping brothers looked awkward.


    Because Sang Yufei was too sure, Liu Qingyun checked it again, but there was still no result.


    At this time, a creaking sound rang from downstairs, and then I saw Auntie Hua''s huge body appearing in the corridor. Seeing her guests gathered here, she raised her eyebrows and asked: "What are you doing here? Which three were the previous ones? Even if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and bark?"


    "What nonsense, I''m not..."


    Sang Yufei instinctively wanted to refute, so Liu Qingyun stopped him, and Ge Rusong hurriedly told Aunt Hua about the previous incident.


    As long as she is not as stupid as the man in white clothes during the day, she knows that Aunt Hua dared to open a shop here, she is definitely not an ordinary person, and it is best not to offend her unobtrusively.


    After listening, Aunt Hua said indifferently, "What is my Tao? It turned out to be such a small thing. It''s okay. My store is very safe. You will not be in danger. You can sleep peacefully."


    "But the dark shadow..." Sang Yufei said unconvinced.


    "What are you afraid of? It didn''t hurt you, did it?" Aunt Hua poked her off and turned to leave. "Just stay in the room at night, don''t come out, nothing will happen."


    Seeing Auntie Hua creaked and left on the stairs, Sang Yufei was furious.


    "What kind of people are these people, the guests are all frightened, and they look like they don''t care! Sister Liu, let''s change places, I don''t want to live here." Sang Yufei said in a little horror.


    It is impossible to change places. Liu Qingyun will choose to live in Auntie Hua''s inn, and she has also asked about the news in advance. She refused Sang Yufei''s request for a shop change, and seeing her look upset, she said, "If you are scared, you can share a room with me."


    Sang Yufei is really scared. The town of Huangu is really weird. Just this house made of human bones makes people uneasy to live in. The first night I live in, something appears. Who knows if it will happen in the future. Is there something else?


    When Sang Yufei lived in Liu Qingyun''s room, the room she originally lived in was vacated.


    They rented three rooms. Because of Liu Qingyun''s special status, they were alone. The remaining two rooms couldn''t be allocated, so the two brothers Ge Rusong and Bai Lichi and Sang Yufei had one room.


    "This room is empty? It''s a pity." Baili murmured, turning around to see the four people standing at the top of the stairs leading to the third floor, running over happily, "Young Master Ning, why are you here?"


    In fact, Liu Qingyun and others had discovered a few people coming, but they didn''t take the initiative to say hello.


    Sang Yufei saw Baili Chi rushing over to talk to those people enthusiastically, and she was so angry that she bit her teeth and said coldly, "Junior Brother Baili, it''s late at night, I won''t come back to rest."


    Bai Lichi had to say goodbye to the four and enter the room with Ge Rusong.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong with Wen Qiao, they returned to the third floor and continued to rest.


    The world became quiet again, only the creaking of bones rang rhythmically.


    Wen Qiao lay on the bed and asked Ning Yuzhou in a low voice, "Husband, what do you think the dark shadow that Miss Sang sees is?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou said truthfully, "but Madam Hua''s reaction should be normal. There is no danger, so don''t worry about it."


    He made a good point, Wen Qiao felt that this might not be a problem, and turned to say: "Hangu Town is really strange, I don''t know where the Thirteen Withered Bones will be."


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and took her into his arms, "I should know soon, don''t worry."


    Listening to his steady heartbeat, Wen Qiao slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep in the rhythm of the creaking of bones.


    The second night I came to Huangu Town, I still spent it peacefully.


    ***


    The next day, Wen Qiao and the four went out again and wandered in Huangu Town.


    At noon, the four decided to move separately, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao together, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu together, and went to different places.


    "This is the 33rd alley in Huangu Town." Wen Qiao took a look at the alley. Compared with the third alley where Danny Hua Inn was located, this alley looked very gloomy, with the bone road paved on the ground. It also gives people a sense of being in the yin Cao Jifu.


    The two walked into the alley and came to the fifth room in the alley.


    The bone door was half-hidden, and the inside was dark, and clank voices came out one after another.


    They didn''t venture in, but called at the door: "One-eyed?"


    It was quiet inside, and it took a long time to hear a hoarse voice, "Come in."


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and opened the door, pulling Ning Yuzhou in. He glanced over, and there was a person sitting in the dark room.


    The man was polishing a piece of bone, with a jagged, messy hair. Most of the mess covered his face, but he was still able to see that one of his eyes was blind. The people in the town call him one-eyed.


    "Who asked you to come?" One-eyed asked.


    "Auntie Flower."


    Hearing it was Lady Hua, the corner of her one-eyed mouth drooped, and she cursed: "That woman is so kind..." Then he asked them, "What are you asking?"


    "The Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion."


    One-eyed laughed, "I''m here again for this thing, you haven''t given up on it yet?"


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t say a word. The words of One-Eyed made them realize that many people came to the Thirteenth Mansion of Withered Bones, and this matter was not a secret to many people.


    "I will tell you an earth-level spiritual weapon."


    Ning Yuzhou simply threw out an earth-level spiritual tool, and the appearance of this earth-level spiritual tool looked like a bone.


    Wen Qiao''s face was full of black lines. Does her husband feel that she is going to return to the bone town, so she specially refines the spirit weapon related to the appearance of bones, what if she can use it?


    Sure enough, one-eyed like it very much, and said readily: "The bones are still in the light, and the bones are in the night."


    Wen Qiao waited for a while, and found that just these two sentences, he immediately felt that they were a loss. What is it that only two inexplicable sentences are exchanged for an earth-level spiritual weapon?


    "Okay, you can leave." One-eyed played with the bone tool and waved impatiently.


    Ning Yuzhou said one-eyed: "Thank you, senior, for telling me, goodbye."


    When the two left 33 alleys and returned to the busiest street in Huangu Town, she frowned and said, "My husband, this news is too little. Do you want to ask?"


    "Don''t go, let''s wait for Pei Qiyu and the others."


    In the previous separate action, Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu together, they were responsible for contacting different people to inquire about news, and it happened that Lady Hua gave them several names, so they could take turns to ask.


    In the evening, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan returned, and everyone gathered in the room.


    Pei Qiyu said: "We found three people today. I compiled the information I got. What they mean is that when the moon is full, it is the best period to enter the 13th Withered Bone Mansion. At other times, it is best not to try to break in. ."


    Su Molan followed: "I heard someone say today that Huangu Town has always been cloudy, without the sun, nor the stars and moon."


    "Isn''t that a day without a full moon?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Pei Qiyu felt that there were many secrets in Huanguzhen, and he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    Ning Yuzhou said thoughtfully: "We also got a piece of news today, it''s still clear and dead in the night."


    Still bones in the light, dry bones in the night?


    Pei Qiyu murmured, his eyes lit up, "Interesting! I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time. It seems very interesting here. By the way, the five people downstairs haven''t gone out today. It seems they are right. Some of Guzhen¡¯s rules not to be spread are very clear, maybe it is waiting for time."


    Ning Yuzhou instantly understood what he meant: "Wait for the full moon."


    "Exactly."


    The two men were silent at the same time, thinking between their eyebrows.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at them, then looked at each other again, and suddenly found that each other''s behavior was very familiar, and they couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Well, they all understand that they are not the kind of people who like to sit back and enjoy their achievements, but when someone around them has already thought about them well, they can''t help but want to push things out of them and just sit back and enjoy their achievements.


    Su Molan began to reflect on herself, she couldn''t degenerate like this anymore.


    After Ning Yuzhou and the others left, she and Pei Qiyu were left. Her cultivation base was a great level lower than that of Pei Qiyu.


    After collecting the information, they did not rush to do anything, but just like Bailichi and others downstairs, waiting for the day of the full moon.


    After waiting, I waited for a month.


    This month is not to be said to be a full moon, and I have not even seen a little moonlight. As the people in Huangu Town said, there is no sun and no moon here, as if being isolated by some natural law related to the outside world.


    Bai Lichi asked curiously: "Are you also waiting for the full moon?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, gave him a spirit pill, and said frankly: "Yes, we asked Aunt Hua, she said that there is no sun and moon in Huangu Town, and we wait for nothing."


    Bai Lichi naturally threw the best spirit pill into his mouth.


    Since they exchanged names, Bai Lichi has regarded them as friends, and will run to the third floor to talk to them when he has nothing to do. No matter how many times they are told by the brothers and sisters, they will not change. In the end, Liu Qingyun has to leave him alone.


    As long as he doesn''t die by himself.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, Wen Qiao was embarrassed to treat him insincerely, so she treated him as a friend, and didn''t forget to give it to him when she ate spirit pills with Wen Gungun.


    When he first divided his spirit pills, Bai Lichi''s reaction was very calm, as if the best spirit pills were a popular product, he just threw them into his mouth.


    This made Wen Qiao and the others realize that the origins of Bai Lichi and others are extraordinary, and the best spirit pills are extremely common things in their eyes, and they didn''t take them seriously.


    After coming to the Hunyuan Continent, they had specially explored the Tianzhen City and Qiyao City. This continent is indeed a high-level continent recognized by them. The best spirit pill is not uncommon, and many alchemists can refine it. Of course, they won''t be as many as the general merchandise, but they are much higher than the level of the spirit pills in the mainland they know.


    It is estimated that the situation in the Tianlun Continent is not bad, and Bailichi''s forces can even afford him to squander the best spirit pill.


    Apart from the silly white dessert, everything else about this boy is simply enviable.


    "It is estimated that we will have to wait for a while." Bai Lichi said very naturally.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Gungun looked at him at the same time. They were obviously different species, but the actions of this person and beast were so consistent that Baili couldn''t help but wow, and said happily, "You are all so cute."


    Ning Yuzhou, who was drinking Lingcha next to him, said: "..." A male praised his cuteness in front of him, what should he do?


    Baili Chi was still innocent, unable to refuse the cute things, stretched out his hand and rubbed Wen Rolling, Wen Rolling paw patted his hand away.


    "Wen Gungun, you give your brother a touch twice, and your brother will give you a pill."


    Baili Chi took out a superb elixir.


    After Wen Qiao smelled that spirit pill, she knew that this top-grade spirit pill was not made by Ning Yuzhou.


    She is very familiar with the taste of the spirit pills made by Ning Yuzhou. As long as the spirit pills refined by his hands are not the same as other spirit pills, only she can distinguish this tiny difference. It is probably related to her body.


    It seems that this group of people like Bailichi is not rare in the best spirit pills.


    Wen Gungun put away his paws, touched him twice cutely and cutely, and took the spirit pill from his hand and put it directly into his mouth.


    After teasing the news, Bai Lichi just continued the topic, "The day of the full moon should come soon. By then, we will enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, how about?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at him at the same time.


    Bai Lichi gave them a smirk.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan, who came back from the outside, just heard this, and looked at Bai Lichi at the same time, secretly thinking: This is obviously the little baby that was delivered automatically, really silly!


    As for Ge Rusong and others who had broken their hearts for him, Wen Qiao ignored them directly.

 Chapter 291：

    Bai Lichi played with Wen Gungun for a while, and finally left happily.


    Wen Gungun was also very happy. After two touches, there was a superb spirit pill. Bailichi was more generous than elder brother Ning. Just now, after Bailichi touched it several times, he got three superb spirit pills.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked at the small iron beasts happily holding the spirit pill and licking them, thinking that they were both little fools.


    "That little silly...cough, Lord Baili meant that the day of the full moon is coming, right?" Pei Qiyu asked.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, don''t think she didn''t hear him clearly, this person treats Bailichi as a little fool, right?


    I don''t blame Pei Qiyu for being like this. Bai Lichi is really stupid and cheatable, and he doesn''t know how he grew up so safely. It is estimated that his teachers have been worrying about it. But if you worry about it, and you have to send him to Hunyuan Continent, it will be even more sad. They can''t control him without seeing Liu Qingyun, and make him run to the third floor almost every day, can''t even keep the secret?


    Ning Yuzhou yelled, and said, "These few nights, you should pay attention to it and act accordingly."


    Su Molan, Pei Qiyu, and Pleiades nodded seriously. This matter is related to the restoration of Pleiades¡¯s body. If the immortal artifacts can be found in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, Pleiades¡¯s power will increase, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it being forcibly discovered after being discovered. Take away.


    Although it is an artifact, it doesn''t even have the ability to protect itself, so it''s worrying.


    "Pale Star, do you have any abilities besides suppressing it?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    The Pleiades looked at her dumbfounded, somewhat silly.


    Pei Qiyu felt that the spirit of this weapon was similar to Bailichi, and both were stupid, and sneered, "It''s not really good for nothing but suppression, right?"


    The Pleiades suddenly became angry, "Nonsense? I can still be invisible! As long as I don''t show up, you can''t find me! You used to rely on my invisibility to find out the news for you, can you do it?"


    Pei Qiyu didn''t care, "I can do the same without you."


    His Jinghua Shuiyue can quietly pull people into the illusion, and even people can''t detect it. This is why Pei Qiyu can find the news so smoothly.


    Even if there is no Pleiades, the impact on him is really small.


    Pleiades could not argue with him, and went to Su Molan grievancely, "Lan Lan, the demon seed bullied me again! After we find the fairy, we will part ways with him!"


    Su Molan first comforted it and told it not to have the same knowledge as Pei Qiyu, and then said with some embarrassment: "It''s okay to part ways, maybe Pleiades will need him in the future..."


    If the Pleiades can''t repair the body, then they will have to rely on the Demon Seed to deal with the Demon Cavern of the Thousand Demons. Now that she has decided to go with him, Su Molan hopes that Pei Qiyu will not be corroded by the instinct of the Demon Seed and do evil before the Demon Seed grows up. This is also her expectation for Pei Qiyu.


    The Pleiades almost cried and flew over to lie on Wen Qiao''s shoulders.


    It swears that it must repair its own body, and absolutely no help from the Demon Seed at that time!


    Pei Qiyu glanced at it faintly, not at all focusing on this little foolish spirit.


    Want to instigate the relationship between him and Su Molan? This tool is still a bit tender.


    ***


    The night in Huangu Town came again, Wen Qiao lay down at the window and looked out.


    The street that crosses Huangu Town is very lively no matter whether it is day or night. This kind of liveliness will make people ignore the anomaly of Huangu Town and treat it as an ordinary cultivator town.


    The excitement came from far away, and it seemed a bit unreal.


    Wen Qiao leaned forward and looked at the nearby alleys. During this time, she had discovered that outsiders like them seldom leave the bone house after dark, and they all wait for the night to pass.


    The sky was still gloomy, with no starry nights, and occasionally when the night wind blew, the bone house made a loud creaking sound.


    "Ahu, don''t you sleep?" Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded.


    Wen Qiao responded, her gaze still did not leave the sky, and she didn''t know if it was her illusion. She always felt that the night sky seemed a little different these nights, but she couldn''t tell why it was different.


    Until Ning Yuzhou called her again, he finally put aside the feeling of not knowing why, and climbed onto the bed.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and looked at her with a smile.


    In the dim light, his face was covered with a hazy warm yellow, which looked very different and made his heart beat faster.


    Wen Qiao approached him, so close that he could count his long and dense eyelashes one by one. The thin, pale cherry-colored lips were moderate, especially suitable for...suddenly, they retreated quickly.


    "Ahu?" Ning Yuzhou asked puzzledly.


    Wen Qiao said embarrassedly: "Husband, let''s stay a little farther away. I find that as long as we get closer, it seems that we will be staring at us like a shadow."


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was slightly stagnant.


    After a long while, he said nonchalantly: "You are right! Forget it, let''s rest."


    The next day, when Wen Qiao and the others went downstairs, they found that there was a slender and beautiful woman in the lobby of the inn.


    The glamorous woman leaned on the counter, chatting with the lady behind the counter, she was thin and fat, which formed a strong contrast, and instantly raised the beauty of that glamorous woman by five points to ten.


    This woman''s appearance is actually not that outstanding, but the "fascinating" color on her body is rarely matched by women. Every move, with a natural innate fascination, can absorb the soul of a person.


    When the glamorous woman saw them, her head turned slightly, her red lips twitched, and she smiled at them.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan have little trouble, so how can they stand the battle of such a natural stunner, staring at her in a daze.


    Both Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu''s faces turned dark.


    "Oh, this is a guest in your shop? She looks so handsome." The glamorous woman''s gaze rolled over the four of them, and when she saw the four of them''s reaction, she trembled with laughter.


    Aunt Hua laughed and cursed: "Dare to make a fuss and send it to my store, be careful that my old lady kills you!" Then she pointed to the glamorous woman and said to Wen Qiao, "She is Teng Liniang, and she has been making noise in the town recently. You must have heard of what she tossed about."


    To talk about the most talked-about person in Huangu Town recently, you must count this Teng Liniang.


    This woman is simply the kind of fox-like enchantress in the mortal population. She is charming, swaying and passionate. There are countless guests in the scene. Compared with her, the female cultivators in the Peach Blossom House are like giants. The difference between babies.


    Not only has the unique charm and extraordinary methods, he hooks up to an unknown number of men and rushes to succeed him, willing to die on her. Teng Liniang is passionate and passionate. In her eyes, a man is like a plaything. She will find a male repairman every once in a while, and she will be her husband-in-law. When she is tired, she will either abandon or kill, depending on her mood at the time.


    In the eyes of the world, Teng Liniang is not only charming, but also fatal.


    But the male cultivator would just follow her, always thinking that he was unique and would surely be able to tame this woman.


    A while ago, Teng Liniang died of a husband-in-law. The cause of his death is unknown. If anyone can solve the cause of death of her husband-in-law, she will marry that person. Many male repairmen ran over to look for her, stepping on her nephew husband-in-law while hooking on her.


    But Teng Liniang seemed to be very caring about her husband-in-law who died this time. As long as she didn''t figure out the cause of his death, she would not look for men again, which made the male cultivators waiting in line very anxious.


    At this time, Liu Qingyun and others on the second floor also came down.


    When they saw Teng Liniang who was smiling at them, the Ge Rusong brothers reacted very directly. They flushed and looked down at her. The young reaction caused Teng Liniang to giggle. Liu Qingyun was still indifferent, and Sang Yufei looked unhappy. She felt that Teng Liniang was misbehaving, but she was too late. He looked at Teng Liniang for several times, and when she saw Teng Liniang smile at herself, she also grinned stupidly.


    "It turns out to be a hairy boy." Teng Liniang grinned.


    This kind of hairy kid hasn''t understood the beauty of women, and before him, he thought he was just playing with him.


    The Ge Rusong brothers nervously pulled Baili Chi away, worrying that the younger brother would be snatched away by the demon girl accidentally.


    When Liu Qingyun and others walked out of the inn, Baili looked back frequently and looked at Wen Qiao and his party, did not call them at all.


    Wen Qiao waved at him, pulling Ning Yuzhou and the others into the lobby.


    She took out the tea set from the storage bag and pushed Ning Yuzhou tea, then took out a few plates of snacks and ate them while staring at Lady Hua and the others.


    This meant listening in an open manner.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan''s expressions were slightly stagnant, and they sat there stiffly, glancing at the two ladies from the corner of their eyes to see their reactions.


    "This little girl is interesting." Teng Liniang covered her mouth and smiled.


    Aunt Hua knocked on the tabletop, "Okay, you can leave if nothing is wrong, don''t come to my shop to make a fuss, you can''t interfere with the customers in my shop."


    Teng Liniang sighed, holding her heart in her mouth and said: "Isn''t it uncomfortable for me? Xuan Lang died suddenly, and I have been unable to find the murderer. I am empty and lonely and cold, so I have to come to my sister for help. Good sister, you can help me. Just once, please, just find out the murderer who killed Xuan Lang..."


    "Don''t don''t! Don''t call my elder sister, my old lady is called old by you." Aunt Hua refused rudely, "Anyway, you have many lovers. If you die, there is something else. Just look for it, why hang on one. On the dead ghost?"


    Mother Teng Li groaned: "Look at what my sister said? Xuan Lang is different from those stinky men. I really like him. Soon after I got it, he died like this. How can I be willing? Good sister, you can help me. ..."


    Aunt Hua was indifferent.


    In the end, Teng Liniang could only leave in disappointment. The look of loss made people feel distressed. When the men who wandered outside the inn saw this, they came to comfort her one after another. Teng Liniang was sad and depressed, and dealt with the men neatly. A group of people left the alley lively.


    Aunt Hua walked to the door and screamed, turned her head to see Wen Qiao and the four, and said with her arms akimbo, "You have to relax a little bit, but a seductive woman is going to kill her."


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan nodded obediently, and asked curiously, "Mother, what is she here for?"


    Aunt Hua said with a smile on her fat face, "She''s playing off herself and can''t handle it. This is coming to me for help."


    Isn¡¯t it just looking for Auntie Hua to help find the cause of death of Teng Liniang¡¯s dead ghost husband-in-law?


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan both had question marks on their heads, secretly thinking that there are many strange things in Huanguzhen, and you can never just look at the surface when you look at things.


    Aunt Hua obviously didn''t want to care about Teng Liniang. When she came back, she closed the door of the inn directly.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the window and saw Teng Liniang who was turned away. Suddenly, she realized that her aura was weaker than previously seen, and she was obviously injured.


    In Huangu Town, injuries are commonplace, but with Teng Liniang''s popularity in Huangu Town, injuries should be extremely rare. This made Wen Qiao think of what Aunt Hua had said before, that Teng Liniang really had something to do and came to Aunt Hua for help.


    When Teng Liniang left, she looked back at Auntie Hua''s inn, and the spiteful color in her eyes flashed away.


    Is this resenting the lady of the flower or the other?


    "Deserve it!" Sang Yufei said gleefully, her nature was upright and she couldn''t understand Teng Liniang''s wandering behavior.


    Liu Qingyun, who was meditating next to her, opened her eyes and asked, "Sister Sang, what are you talking about?"


    Sang Yufei told her what she had just seen, and said affirmatively: "Then Teng Liniang was injured this time. This kind of dishonest woman deserves it."


    Liu Qingyun looked plain and didn''t care about Teng Liniang''s affairs, and said to her: "Go and find out how she got hurt?"


    Sang Yufei intuitively didn''t want it. She didn''t want to touch a demon girl like Teng Liniang who wandered among many men, no matter what she did. But Liu Qingyun''s order did not dare to resist, so she had to find the two brothers Ge Rusong together, and separately to inquire about the news.


    When they went out to inquire for a while, they were shocked. There was too much news.


    "I heard that she shut herself in the house and suffered serious injuries when she appeared the next day. Those people said that she had something wrong with her cultivation, and that''s what happened." Ge Ruping said.


    "I don''t think it is necessarily." Sang Yufei sneered. "Maybe she was hurt by a man she had failed?"


    There are different opinions on Teng Liniang''s injury, and none of them is accurate. However, if they were more careful, they would find that most people in Huangu Town were accustomed to Teng Liniang''s injury, and didn''t care at all.


    Liu Qingyun''s expression was faint, making it hard to see what she thought about it.


    At this time, Baili came in from outside, saw them, and said happily: "Sister Liu, tonight is the night of the full moon."


    "Really?" Sang Yufei''s group of people looked at him in surprise. After waiting for so long, have they finally waited for the full moon?


    Baili nodded, still the appearance of the milk puppies, "Really, I feel it! I''m going to tell Master Ning about them." He said, and left without waiting for them to respond.


    Everyone: "..." How can anyone rush to give benefits in such a hurry? Isn''t this a fool?

 Chapter 292：

    Suddenly hearing the news from Bai Lichi to them, Wen Qiao''s four expressions were a little weird.


    But just for an instant, Ning Yuzhou condensed the look on his face, and said gently and sincerely: "Thank you, Mr. Baili, for telling me that if we didn''t have you, we might have waited forever."


    It is rare for Pei Qiyu to not say anything. No matter how he evaluates Baili Chi in his heart, the vested benefits should not be forgotten. Naturally, he will not refuse to go out because of mouth owes or other reasons.


    Baili didn''t care much and said: "It''s nothing, even if I don''t tell you, you should be able to detect it."


    Ning Yuzhou just smiled, did not answer this, and only said: "No matter what, I will accept this love! If I can get into the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion by chance, Lord Baili will ask for something, I will wait. I will never sit back and watch."


    "That''s great." Baili Chi said happily.


    Seeing his smile with pink gums exposed, it was so stupid as to be true, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan didn''t know how to evaluate this person.


    After Baili left late, the four began to wait for dark.


    The sky in Huangu Town was getting dark quickly. Almost in the evening, the sky began to darken. Every household lit up bone lamps, looking down from mid-air, like stars laid out in the dark.


    Tonight¡¯s Huangu Town seems to be no different, and there are still bursts of lively noise from the distant streets, as if by day.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the window, looking at the night sky where the stars and moon were extinguished, that strange feeling once again hit her heart, as if there was some slight movement in the wind.


    The familiar breath appeared behind him, and an arm crossed her and pressed it by the window, as if wrapping her in his arms.


    Wen Qiao raised his head to look at the man who appeared behind him, his breath completely enveloped her, and at the same time interrupted the message from the wind.


    Wen Qiao stared at his resolute jaw in the graceful lines, and said, "Husband, do you think that the night sky in Huangu Town in recent days is always unspeakable weird."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I didn''t see it, but if you say it is weird, it should be."


    Seeing that he believed in himself without the slightest doubt, Wen Qiao was very happy and pursed his lips and laughed.


    The divine bloodlines of the two awakened are different. His divine bloodlines are more in the auxiliary aspect, while she is in the perception aspect, and is extremely sensitive to the changes in the surrounding environment.


    "What else did you find?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, "There is still wind..."


    "wind?"


    "Well, it''s the wind! There seems to be a different message in the wind, but unfortunately I can''t tell the difference." Wen Qiao was a little bit distressed, and he could clearly feel the abnormality, but he looked like a hazy veil in front of him. Unclear.


    Ning Yuzhou looked thoughtfully at Huangu Town in the night.


    The bones are still in the light, the bones are in the night... There is no doubt that the bones represent the Thirteenth Mansion of the bones, and the night is night. These are very easy to understand, but the combination of the two is very puzzling.


    At this moment, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan came over and told them that there was movement on the second floor.


    "I saw them leave the inn." Pale Star said.


    "Now?" Wen Qiao asked, and couldn''t help but glanced at the night outside the window again. Foreign cultivators like them in Non-Bone Town generally don''t go out at night. This is more like a tacit agreement established by convention.


    "Should we go out and have a look?" Su Molan asked, she was a little anxious in her heart.


    Baili Chi said that tonight will be the night of the full moon, but they have been watching it since it is dark, let alone the full moon, and they can¡¯t even see the moon. It¡¯s obviously still a cloudy day, and every day in the past. It''s no different.


    But Bai Lichi shouldn''t use this kind of thing to deceive them.


    Pei Qiyu, Wen Qiao, and Pleiades looked at Ning Yuzhou at the same time, as if waiting for him to make a decision.


    Before they knew it, as long as something happened, everyone would first consult Ning Yuzhou''s opinion, faintly led by him. When Pei Qiyu reacted, he noticed his subconscious behavior and cast his lips secretly, but didn''t say anything.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t hesitate for too long, and said: "Let''s go out too."


    The four set out with a tool spirit and a small iron-eater.


    When leaving, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "Bring the bone lamp."


    Wen Qiao held the bone lamp on the table, Pei Qiyu also brought the bone lamp in the next room, and the four of them walked down the stairs.


    In the quiet night, the creaking sound of the bone ladder while bearing the weight was extremely harsh, and the gloomy and terrifying atmosphere invisibly rose up a bit, as if it was weighing heavily on people''s hearts.


    When they came to the lobby on the first floor, they looked towards the counter and didn''t see Lady Hua.


    Auntie Hua is the owner of the inn. She usually has nothing to do. She will stay in the lobby of the inn or squeeze behind the counter. She has a sense of presence. They found that she rarely left the inn, as if waiting for something.


    The four of them didn''t see Aunt Hua, nor tried to find her, they opened the door and went out.


    When the door was opened, a gust of wind swept across the face.


    Pei Qiyu''s eyes became sharp in an instant, and he looked out of the alley and said, "This wind is coming from the street."


    Pleiades and Wen Gungun are a little scared next to Wen Qiao, and they have been in Huangu Town for so long. They haven''t gone out at night. At this time every night, they have squeezed onto the bed, accompanied by Brother Ning and Sister Wen. Into the sweet dreamland.


    "The humidity is very heavy." Su Molan followed, raising her hand and touching her face, feeling wet for a while.


    The existence of this moisture is very strange, but there is no mist in Huangu Town. It is the same as usual, but the moisture adheres to the body, as if the water source nearby is very abundant. But the town of Huangu was built on a mass grave. Within a hundred miles of it, there is a barren mountain and ridge, not to mention a river, even a puddle is not visible.


    The four of them didn''t dare to be careless, holding the bone lantern, walking through the alley, and came to the only street in Huangu Town.


    The streets were very lively on both sides, with brilliant lights, and the doors of every shop opened wide, and the cultivators joked and laughed inside.


    However, when they looked at the situation in the shops on both sides of the street, they couldn''t help but stand upright.


    Through the open door, it was empty inside, without a single figure. Those noisy sounds are clearly from the bone house, and it can also simulate the sounds of different cultivators, and there is a kind of noise that belongs to the world.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they almost thought it was full of guests. Those guests who were drinking were chatting as usual, discussing new things that happened in the town recently.


    It turns out that this is how the excitement they hear every night.


    This scene was so weird, it made them chill in their hearts.


    Looking at the bone houses that made various noises on both sides of the street, they soon discovered that those sounds were made between the bones of the bone houses, successfully simulating the sounds of the cultivators during the day.


    "Where are the people in town?" Su Molan asked softly, her voice trembling a little.


    There are not many cultivators in Huangu Town, and even because of its particularity, the cultivators included include spiritual cultivation, evil cultivation, and demonic cultivation. These people are not easy to provoke, even if they do not have eyes every day. People died inexplicably, but the population of Huangu Town is still very large.


    So many people, as if suddenly disappeared overnight, leaving only a white bone town.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others naturally didn''t know.


    They looked around, trying to find some clues.


    The third alley was not far from the entrance of the town. Wen Qiao subconsciously looked towards the entrance of the town. However, what surprised her was that she used to look up and could see the mass graves outside the town, but at this time, there was only one winding road. The bone road snaking away, I don''t know where it leads.


    In the other direction, there is no end to the bone road.


    The four people who walked out of the alley seemed to be standing in the middle of a bone road extending infinitely to both sides. There was no end on either side, and there was no end in sight.


    "Where to go?" Pei Qiyu asked everyone''s question.


    The entrance of Bone Town disappeared, turning into an endless winding bone road.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at Wen Qiao, and suddenly asked, "Which, where do you think we should go?"


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked at Wen Qiao at the same time. Although they wondered why Ning Yuzhou let Wen Qiao decide, they didn''t ask too much.


    Wen Qiao listened to the wind and closed his eyes to catch the message brought by the wind.


    After a while, she opened her eyes, pointed in the direction of the entrance of Huangu Town, and said, "Let''s go here."


    "Great."


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand without hesitation, and walked towards the winding bone road at the entrance of Bone Town.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu quickly followed them.


    The bone path is very long, winding away, and gradually the bone houses on both sides have disappeared, leaving a piece of black and black color. The pure blackness can even blind the cultivator, and the sight and spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate.


    Only the faint light of the bone lamp in their hands illuminates the way under their feet.


    Suddenly, the light from the bone path brightened again.


    The four of them looked up at the night sky and found that the moon had come out.


    The bleak moonlight illuminates the bones, allowing people to clearly see the shape of each bone under their feet. The combination of moonlight and bones makes the world even more eerie and weird.


    "So tonight is really the night of the full moon." Su Molan murmured, feeling Huanguzhen very incredible.


    Who would have thought that the moon would appear in such a place? Huangu Town was indeed as those practitioners said, without the sun and the stars and moon, it only appeared in another place.


    But these laws, they still can''t penetrate.


    Even if Wen Qiao felt something, she was still covered with a layer of veil, only a vague concept.


    I don''t know how long it has been, the sound of splashing water sounded.


    Pei Qiyu''s cultivation base was the highest, and he caught the sound of water for the first time, and said cautiously: "There is a sound of water in front. Listen to that sound, it should be a river."


    The four hurried to their feet.


    As the sound of water got closer and closer, they finally saw the end of this bone road, where there was a towering gate, which appeared abruptly in the darkness, but it was impossible to ignore it.


    There is a huge bone monument in front of the door, on which are five big **** characters of dragon and phoenix dancing.


    In the moonlight, they clearly saw the blood pouring around the big **** characters, like blood and tears, falling overwhelmingly. Obviously the five fonts are very strange, but when they saw it, they instantly understood what it meant:


    Thirteen withered bones.


    When you look up close, the majestic gate is made of several large bones. The shape of the large bones looks like a human thigh bone, but it is enlarged nearly a hundred times in area.


    Everyone looked at it for a while, and Ning Yuzhou said, "Go in."


    A group of people walked into the Thirteen Withered Bones.


    Tonight is a full moon night, the moonlight is extraordinarily bright, allowing them to clearly see this hidden world.


    A river appeared in front of him, and the gurgling sound of water made the world quieter and quieter.


    When everyone came to the river, the first thing they saw was the fine white sand on the river bank, which was extraordinarily light and delicate, without a trace of impurities. However, if you look closely, you will find the true face of this white sand-it is clearly bone meal that has been crushed into powder.


    There are white sands on both sides of the river. How many bones are needed to pile up?


    Xu has been in Huangu Town for a long time, living in a bone house made of human bones every day. The four of them accepted all this well and did not feel uncomfortable.


    They looked around and quickly discovered that this river was the only way, and they had to cross the river down.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a bone boat.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu both looked a little confused and asked, "Where did this bone ship come from?"


    "I refined it."


    When the bone ship was thrown onto the river, it quickly turned into a normal-sized ship, exuding the aura of earth-level aura. Only then did the two realize that the ship was empty and bone-shaped, and in theory, it was clearly a spiritual weapon, and it had nothing to do with evil weapons or the like.


    "If you do this, won''t you be afraid of being laughed at?" Pei Qiyu was a little bit dumbfounded. He didn''t understand Ning Yuzhou''s brain circuit. Even if Bone Town was weird, he didn''t have to directly refine the boat into a bone shape, right?


    A discerning person can tell the clue at a glance.


    Ning Yuzhou said casually: "Although it is a spirit weapon, it has a lot of monster bones in it, so it can be considered a bone ship."


    Although the quality of these monster bones is not high, they are considered to be in line with the characteristics of Huangu Town-the only thing that does not match is the monster bones rather than the human bones, it shouldn''t matter.


    Facts have proved that ships made from monster bones can also be used in this river.


    They didn''t control the bone ship and let the ship go along the water.


    As time passed bit by bit, Wen Qiao put his hand on the long whip around his waist and couldn''t help but look at the sky. The full moon hung high in the sky showed no sign of sinking, as if frozen in the air. Moonlight illuminates this place.


    "Miss Wen, have you noticed that several hours have passed, and it will be dawn soon." Su Molan walked to Wen Qiao''s side and said softly.


    Wen Qiao nodded and thought: "Maybe the Thirteenth Mansion of Withered Bones has always been the night of the full moon."


    Su Molan thinks that her guess is very possible. Looking at the waterway ahead, the river is the same as the previous bone road. It has no end. The bone boat passes by, and the water is rippling, and the full moon reflected in the water follows the ripples. Swaying, the pale moon seemed to be torn apart.


    wrong!


    Su Molan reacted swiftly, slashing a white and miserable skeleton that had jumped out of the river back into the river with a sword.


    In an instant, Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu quickly summoned their weapons and shot down the skeletons that had jumped out of the river. Ning Yuzhou quickly set up an array on the boat.


    But in a moment, the whole river seemed to be filled with countless skeletons.


    These skeletons were all white and miserable, not hideous.


    Their movements are extremely flexible, and the black hole''s eye sockets are shining with **** light. Whenever they look at the eye sockets, it gives people the illusion of being stared at.


    The bone ship lit up with an aura, and the skeletons that jumped out of the river were blocked by the aura, making them unable to go any further.


    Only then did Pei Qiyu and Su Molan discover that Ning Yuzhou had already set up a defensive formation on the bone boat. This defensive formation could obviously block the attack of the skeletons emerging from the river.


    After the skeletons attacked for a while, they found that they couldn''t break through the defense of the bone ship, and the two rows of teeth moved one by one, making a clucking sound, giving people an illusion that they were communicating.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan stared at them warily.


    "What are these things?" Pei Qiyu frowned and asked, finding that the river was full of these bones, which really made people feel bad.


    "It''s a bone demon," Ning Yuzhou said.


    Everyone looked at the skeletons in the river, and felt that the name Bone Demon was quite suitable.


    "It seems that the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion is not very safe." Su Molan frowned slightly and looked at the front with some worry, instinctively that the road ahead was fraught with dangers, and he didn''t know if the trip would go smoothly.


    Pei Qiyu glanced at her, touched his chin and said, "I''m really curious, but where did the people in Huangu Town go."


    If they said that when they left the inn, they felt strange when they didn''t see Auntie Hua. Until the situation on the street was clearly seen, there was an intuition that Lady Hua should be no longer in Huangu Town, just like those who disappeared.


    How could Hunyuan Continent have such a weird place?


    "The bones are still in the light, the bones are in the night." Ning Yuzhou said suddenly, "their whereabouts should be related to these two sentences."

 Chapter 293：

    The bone boat went down the river, and along the way were skeletons crawling out of the river. Looking around, the entire river bed was filled with these miserable bones.


    Fortunately, the strength of the skeletons in the river is not too strong, and the defensive array on the bone ship can block their attacks, but it won''t make them rush.


    The skeletons attacked persistently, and Ning Yuzhou needed to strengthen the defensive array from time to time.


    The boat journey lasted for a few hours, and finally stopped at a pier.


    The full moon was still high in the sky, showing no sign of falling west.


    In the moonlight, they saw the situation on the dock, which was still a simple dock made of bones. There were a few skeleton soldiers guarding with bone guns on the dock. They stood there quietly, with black holes in their eyes, without any breath of life, as if they were just a bone frame.


    The four jumped off the bone boat, and Ning Yuzhou put away the bone boat.


    When they stood on the dock, the black eyeholes of the few skeleton soldiers lit up with blood red light, and they moved instantly. They pointed their bone guns at them neatly, and the two rows of teeth were united, making a gurgling sound. As if talking to them.


    It''s a pity that no one in the room can understand their meaning.


    The four remained silent and did not act rashly.


    Soon after, the few skeleton soldiers put away their bone guns, and then returned to the place where they stood guard. The blood red light in their eye sockets quickly disappeared and turned into a lifeless bone frame.


    Although the four of them were puzzled, they knew that these skeleton soldiers had no intention of attacking.


    Are the skeletons in the river different from the skeletons on the land?


    After thinking about it, they turned their heads and glanced at the river surface, and found that the skeletons in the river had disappeared, as if sinking to the bottom of the river, the river surface was calm again, only a pale, full moon faintly reflected on the river surface.


    Wen Qiao and the others took a tentative step forward, saying that the skeleton soldiers did not respond, and they passed them and left.


    Nothing happened until they left the dock, nor was it stopped by the skeleton soldiers.


    "What''s the matter?" Pei Qiyu asked in a low voice, "It should be a routine inspection for their behavior just now?"


    It is as if there is a ruler in this place. These skeleton soldiers are stationed on the pier. As long as anyone comes ashore, they will come to check routinely, and if there is no problem, they will let them leave.


    Ning Yuzhou looked ahead and suddenly said, "Look, there is a bone cart there."


    The others turned their heads and looked around, but not far from the dock, there was a road paved with bones, with a car parked on the side of the road.


    The shape of this car is very characteristic of the bone town, and it is also made of bones. It turned out to be a monster beast¡ªa monster with only bones.


    Sitting on the cowl was a miserable white skeleton. When they approached, the skeleton''s eyes lit up with red light and the teeth gurgled, as if asking them whether to get in the car.


    The four of them didn''t say much, and got into the carriage directly.


    The sound of da da da sounded, and the bone car ran on the bone road.


    On both sides of the bone road is a desolate mountain. The rolling hills are grayish-brown. You can occasionally see some bones half-hidden in the soil. Most of the bones have been half-corrupted and look very brittle, as if the wind blows. Will become powder.


    Looking ahead, it is the bone road winding through the mountains, with no end in sight.


    "Where is it going to take us?" Su Molan asked worriedly.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t understand it." Wen Qiao said with a pity that if he could communicate with these skeletons, it would save a lot of trouble.


    Pei Qiyu felt that Wen Qiao''s words were simply whimsical. How could one communicate with a bone frame? After all, these bone frames are actually another species. They are clearly dead people, but they can survive in the form of skeletons.


    Pleiades and Wen Gungun are still sticking tightly to Wen Qiao''s body. This place is too weird, and every animal is a little scared.


    The Pleiades tremblingly said: "Sister Wen, will it send us to a place with many skeletons? Will those skeletons attack us like those in the river?"


    Unexpectedly, just after its words fell, the skeleton driving the car turned to look around, the **** red light in his eyes flashed slightly, his teeth were closed and he made a gurgling sound.


    The four were silent at the same time.


    The Pleiades became more afraid, "It, does it understand us?"


    This reaction, on the contrary, understood it, and then turned his head to say to them, it was probably to defend himself or something.


    The four of them didn''t answer the Pleiades, but looked at the skeleton, its teeth clucked for a while, turned its head again, and continued driving.


    Because of its reaction, the Pleiades didn''t dare to speak, and stared carefully at the surroundings. This timid appearance made people a little speechless.


    Pei Qiyu said: "Aren''t you a divine tool? How can you still be afraid?"


    "Who said that artifacts don''t need to be afraid?" Pleiades retorted him, particularly strong and strong. "The spirits also have seven emotions and six desires, and they are also greedy for life and fear of death. This place is so weird and strange, I am afraid it is not normal?


    Su Molan hurriedly said: "It''s okay, it''s okay, we are all together, don''t be afraid."


    The Pleiades snorted at Pei Qiyu, flew to Su Molan, and put his arms around her shoulders and said, "Or Lanlan is the best, the Demon Seed is not good at all..."


    Pei Qiyu sneered, whether he didn''t need a nasty weapon to comment.


    While talking, the speed of the bone cart suddenly slowed down.


    Everyone looked up and found a city at the end of the bone road. The city wall is extremely high, still made of white bones. There are three eye-catching blood-red characters on the city wall: Du Bone Mansion.


    Obviously it is an incomprehensible text, but as long as you see it, you will understand its meaning.


    Pei Qiyu''s reaction was extremely quick, "Dugu Mansion? Does the Withered Bone Thirteen Mansion mean that this place is composed of the Thirteen Mansion?"


    Therefore, they came to Dugu Mansion in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion by accident.


    The bone cart stopped in front of the city gate, and the skeletons who drove jumped off the cowl, and then signaled them to get off.


    The four of them got out of the car one by one, and after they had settled, they were about to walk towards the gate of the city. Suddenly, the skeleton stretched out his tragic bones to block their way, and the two rows of teeth moved quickly with a clucking sound. Sounded.


    The four of them were inexplicable at first, and soon understood its meaning.


    This is for the fare.


    "Is Lingshi okay?" Su Molan asked entangledly. They didn''t expect to have to pay for a car in this place.


    Pei Qiyu took out a piece of spirit stone and handed it to the skeleton, but he waved his hand, indicating that he would not accept the thing, and squeaked towards them.


    Then Pei Qiyu took out the spirit pill, spirit implement, talisman, etc. These are all valuable things in the eyes of the cultivator, but the skeletons waved their hands and did not accept them.


    Pei Qiyu frowned, "You don''t want these, what do you charge?" Just after asking, he found himself asking a stupid question.


    It might be that they felt that they were going to ride in the Overlord''s car. The skeleton pointed at them and cursed with his arms akimbo, clucking incessantly.


    Although I don''t understand it, it''s unpleasant to be scolded by someone pointing my nose.


    In particular, there were many skeletons preparing to enter the city, and they stopped to watch them repaired by those who were scolded in the Overlord''s car. This scene is really shameful.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly reached out to stop it, saying that they were not going to take the Overlord car, but were looking for a fare suitable for it.


    She took out a storage bag, took out a food container, and handed it over, "Can you pay the fare for this?"


    Skeleton reached out and took it. After opening the food box, he saw the alcohol and food in the food box, and was finally satisfied, put it away, and drove away.


    Both Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were a little confused and couldn''t help but ask Wen Qiao: "These skeletons are not humans. What does it want that food and drink?"


    "The food and wine are from Huangu Town, the ones we packed in the restaurant last time." Wen Qiao replied, "Since this place is inextricably related to Huangu Town, I think it''s the things from Huangu Town. It should work here, so I gave it to it."


    It turns out that the things in Huangu Town really work.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the bone cart that was leaving, and said thoughtfully: "Aunt Hua told us not to eat any food in Huangu Town. It seems to have something to do with this."


    "If you don''t know how to eat it, you can''t tell the Thirteenth Mansion of Dry Bones?" Pale Star asked in a low voice, looking worried.


    "It''s also possible." Pei Qiyu looked at it maliciously, "I still have a box of wine and food packed from Huangu Town. Would you like to eat it?"


    The Pleiades glared at him, thinking that this demon seed was really annoying, and wanted to pit it!


    After solving the fare, they looked at Dugu Mansion.


    "You have to pay the fare when you take a car. You don''t have to pay the fare when you enter the city?" Su Molan said entangledly.


    The quantity of alcohol and food is limited, and when they went to the restaurant to inquire about the news, they ordered it casually. Under the influence of Wen Qiao, they did not throw it away. Instead, they packed it and threw it in a storage bag.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Look at those skeletons that enter the city."


    Everyone looked at the skeletons lining up to enter the city. These skeletons were like ordinary civilians, queuing into the city in peace.


    Outside the city gate was guarded by tall skeleton soldiers. Every skeleton soldier was holding a bone gun. The blood red light in their eye sockets was obviously stronger than that of the surrounding skeletons, and their strength was stronger.


    When they came here, they vaguely understood that the strength of these skeletons was related to the **** red light in their eye sockets. The stronger the blood, the stronger the strength of the skeletons. There is no doubt that the **** red light in the eyes of these skeleton soldiers who guard the city is the strongest among the skeletons they have encountered, and the strength should also be the strongest.


    Every skeleton queuing into the city will tear off a bone from his body and give it to the soldiers guarding the city. Some are a little phalanx, some are a toe phalanx, or a rib...


    Wen Qiao looked a little bit wooden.


    "Husband, we don''t have to pull a bone and hand it in to enter the city?" Wen Qiao frowned.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu both felt uncomfortable. They were not skeletons, their flesh and blood disappeared, and only a pile of bones remained. It was nothing to tear off a bone. Moreover, they really don''t want to pull their own bones to make the city fee. The city fee is too weird.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Or, let''s use other bones instead." As he said, he turned his hand and several bones appeared in his hand.


    Everyone in Wen Qiao recognized that these were clearly monster bones, which were leftovers when he used to refine the bone ship.


    "Okay, I''ll try it."


    Without saying anything, Pei Qiyu took out a bone and ran to the queue.


    Su Molan was a little worried that the skeleton soldiers would stop him, staring closely at her.


    The skeletons in front of Pei Qiyu moved forward. Soon when they arrived at Pei Qiyu, Su Molan and Wen Qiao almost held their breath, and were ready to fight.


    Pei Qiyu handed the section of monster bone in his hand to the skeleton soldier.


    The skeleton soldier picked up the monster bone and looked at Pei Qiyu with blood-red eyes, and the two rows of teeth gurgled.


    Pei Qiyu looked calm as they looked at.


    The clucking sound rang for a while, the soldier still took the demon bone and let Pei Qiyu pass.


    "Oh, it''s okay." Su Molan said happily.


    After discovering that demon bones are also possible, the three of Ning Yuzhou each held a demon bone, and then went to line up. When they were in line, the teeth of the skeleton soldier who had taken the monster bone rattled again, and I was tired of hearing it.


    Fortunately, they passed smoothly.


    The four of them walked into the Du Bone Mansion, not the city, but the endless bone mountain. The bone mountain formed by the white and miserable bones is endless, as if this is a world formed by all kinds of bones.


    The four stood there in a daze.


    Then they saw a few skeleton soldiers coming in carrying the entrance fee-bones. The skeleton soldiers didn''t even look at them. They walked to a bone mountain, clanged, and dumped the bones on the bone mountain. When it was finished, a skeleton soldier bent over to pick up some bones, and then randomly threw them to a place further outside the bone mountain.


    The four of them keenly noticed that four of those bones were exactly the money they had paid for entering the city-demon bones.


    There is an inexplicable illusion of being rejected by the skeletons.


    "Looking at these bones, the quality is not good, so you can''t be a member of Bone Mountain." Pei Qiyu said pretendingly.


    Su Molan looked at him, but stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao agreed and said: "Princess Pei is right. Look at the bones in the distance, and the quality is really not very good." The monster bones they handed in just now are actually only Tier 5 or Tier monster bones, and the quality is really not counted. Superb.


    Su Molan was speechless. How did these two realize that the quality of these bones was not good? Obviously all bones.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled in his eyes and said, "Let''s go in and take a look. There should be something we need in this Dugu Mansion."


    What they need is naturally a fairy!


    A group of people suddenly became energetic, their eyes fell on Bone Mountain again, and at the same time, they also paid attention to the skeletons who entered Du Bone Mansion.


    Some of these skeletons climbed directly to Bone Mountain, trekking far away, and some entered some caves in Bone Mountain. But what caught their attention most was the tall Bone Mountain closest to the city gate. In the belly of the Bone Mountain there was a cave that was dozens of feet high, and many skeletons went there.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Naturally, the others had no objection, and walked towards the cave.


    Standing in front of the cave, Wen Qiao looked inside and found that it was dark, probably because the moonlight didn''t reach the cave. There are many skeletons in the cave, but because the cave is very wide, it is not crowded.


    The four of them walked inside along with the surrounding skeletons.


    The light is getting darker and darker, but the effect is not great. In addition to the cultivator''s ability to see things in the dark, it is also because of the **** red light glowing in the eye sockets of the surrounding bone demon, so many skeletons gather together, and the red light is also bright. Form a faint light source.


    Along the way, they finally understood what the cave was.


    This is a city where skeletons live. There are many bone houses. The appearance of these bone houses is very similar to that of Huangu Town. In the eyes of normal people, they are all houses made of bones, so there is no difference.


    Skeletons are like normal human beings. They inhabit and live here, and even fight without a word. The bones are scattered, and it will take some time to restore the bones. Wen Qiao and the others noticed that as long as the **** red light in the eyes of these skeletons is not extinguished, they will not die, and the bones can be reunited if they are scattered.


    They walked among these skeletons, as if they were one of them. The concept of the living and the dead is very weak. No skeletons treat them as aliens. Wen Qiao suspects that the five senses of these skeletons have degraded, and they are not aware of them and their relationship. Are different between.


    So fine.


    The four of them didn''t delay their time. After they learned about the situation here, they accelerated their pace.


    They passed through the long bone hole, and when the moonlight reappeared, they had already walked out of the long bone hole like a tunnel, with the bone mountain still in front.


    The four sacrificed flying swords and flew on the bone mountain.

 Chapter 294：

    A full moon hangs high in the sky, and the moonlight like water illuminates the world.


    Bone Mountain is endless, as if there is no end.


    Under the moonlight, the shadows of the four of them swept across the Bone Mountain, like a black shadow imprinted on a white bone, very eye-catching.


    "It seems that we have been here for a long time." Su Molan looked at the moon in the night sky and said, "It seems that this place really only has night."


    Not only the moon night, the full moon in the sky has never left.


    On the eternal night of the full moon, the bones are gathered into a city, and the bones are the body. This is the current situation of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    Inexplicably, it makes people feel a little stunned.


    "Twenty-eight hours." Pei Qiyu said.


    Twenty-eight hours have passed since they entered the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    The time to enter is not short. Except for a few hours spent crossing the river, other time is spent here. The Bone Mountain is endless, and the time they fly is not short, but there is nothing else around except Bone Mountain.


    Skeletons live in the city in Bone Mountain, and they rarely crawl to Bone Mountain.


    "We should still be in Dubone Mansion." Wen Qiao thought, and asked the Pleiades who was lying on her shoulders, "Pleiades, do you feel the aura of immortal artifacts?"


    The Pleiades shook his head dumbfounded, "Nothing is felt."


    The level of the artifact is above the immortal artifact. If there is an immortal artifact nearby, the Pleiades will be able to detect it in the first time as the spirit of the artifact. But they have been in Dubone Mansion for so long, the Pleiades just didn''t feel anything.


    "Could it be because its body is ragged, and even its perception ability has declined?" Pei Qiyu wanted to pick bones in the egg, "Little weapon spirit, with your current ability, if you really have an immortal weapon, I''m afraid you will do it too." But a fairy."


    The Pleiades was so angry that he was jumping around, and the little milk said to him: "Don''t underestimate me, I''m very powerful!"


    "Where is it great?" Pei Qiyu asked.


    "I can suppress the Thousand Demon Caverns! Without me, the Pleiades Continent has long ceased to exist. It is even more unlikely that you, the Demon Seed, will be reborn in the Pleiades Continent..."


    Su Molan''s face suddenly turned pale.


    The Pleiades didn''t notice it, but Pei Qiyu noticed that he was a little bit regretful, and shouldn''t let it be speechless in order to stimulate this little spirit.


    He has learned about the relationship between Sujia in Pleiades Valley, Pleiades Continent, and 28 Su Molan from Wen Qiao and Su Molan. He also knows that Su Molan cares about Sujia and 28 Su Molan, and he silently carries it. Take responsibility for your own. It is obvious that the life and death of the Pleiades should not only be carried by her, but this silly girl still bears it alone and endures so many grievances and sorrows, and even the family is ruined by others...


    To mention these things is tantamount to sprinkling salt on her wounds.


    Pei Qiyu didn''t speak any more, the Pleiades thought he would beat him, and jumped on Su Molan''s shoulder very happily, and made affection with his guardian.


    Su Molan''s face reappeared with a smile, and she stretched out her hand to touch it.


    It can be seen that she likes the Pleiades very much, not because of the fate of her family members, so she hates the Pleiades.


    Seeing this scene, Pei Qiyu felt an overwhelming evil in her heart, and immediately wanted to squeeze this little tool spirit person down her shoulder.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao ignored the lawsuit behind them.


    Pei Qiyu is a smart person. Even if he bullies the Pleiades, he will only verbally bully, and he will never do anything. With Su Molan in the middle, this person will not be able to make a noise in the end, so don''t worry about it at all.


    At this time, the two were communicating with each other by voice transmission, because the ball suddenly clamored to come out of the space after hearing the ball.


    Since following them to leave the Qiandao Secret Realm, Wenqiuqiu is very comfortable with the life in the space. There is nothing wrong with absolutely not wanting to leave the space. His life hobby is to lie in the Zhuxianling flower field and eat fairy honey. By the way, I want to give Wenqiao some eggs. . It would be better if Wen Qiao could enter the space to accompany it from time to time.


    It''s not like Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu, who don''t like to stay in the space, suddenly making a noise, which surprised Wen Qiao.


    [What happened to the smell of the ball? ] Wen Qiao asked puzzlingly.


    [I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t understand what it says. ] Ning Yuzhou answered very simply.


    [Husband, you let it out, I will ask it. ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou released the smelling ball in the space.


    When the other end of his spirit sword suddenly sank, a large ball of hair seemed to stick to his spirit sword.


    Under the moonlight, a large hairball with silver-white hair without impurities is very attractive, especially since the large hairball is heavily embossed behind Ning Yuzhou''s spirit sword, it is difficult for people not to notice it.


    "Chiji~~"


    Wenqiu ball screamed at Wenqiao happily, jumped up suddenly, like a bouncing ball, bounced on Wenqiao''s spirit sword, sticking there firmly.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to touch its fur, listening to its babble, a look of surprise appeared on his face.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu behind were attracted by Wen Qiuqiu. They approached their swords and asked, "Why did the Wenqiu ball come out?"


    The two like to stay in the monster bag when Da Maoqiu, unlike Wen Kuan Kuan, often occupy Wen Qiao''s shoulders, and squat there and refuse to leave.


    "Come out and let the wind go." Ning Yuzhou replied calmly.


    Whether they believed it or not, they said nothing.


    After listening to Wen Qiuqiu, Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou: [Husband, Wen Qiuqiu said that there are fairy bones here. ¡¿


    [Fairy bone? ¡¿


    [Well, it feels it. ¡¿


    Wenqiuqiu is a monster born to wish fairy spirits, and Zhu fairy spirits is a kind of fairy grass. Although in the eyes of the immortals of the upper realm, the existence value of Zhu fairy spirits is only ornamental and delicious fairy honey. Put it in the lower realm, but it is a rare good thing.


    Hearing the ball can feel the situation outside the space through the space, it can be seen that it is very interested in this fairy bone.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou asked again: "Well, what is the use of this fairy bone? ¡¿


    [Didn''t say. ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou only thought for a moment, and said to the fairway after hearing the ball: "If you hear the ball, you can show us the way."


    This bone mountain can''t see the end, it''s a waste of time to go this way, let the smell of the ball lead the way.


    Although they were a little surprised when they saw that they let a monster beast lead the way, they didn''t ask anything wisely.


    Although they are not well-informed and cannot see what type of monster this big hair ball is, they are too impressed by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, knowing that these two people will not do some useless work, presumably this big hairy ball. The origins of the ball are determined to be extraordinary, just trust them.


    On the way, Wen Qiao thought of something and suddenly asked: [Husband, how can Wen Qiuqiu feel the bones? ¡¿


    Obviously it stays in the space, the space is controlled by Ning Yuzhou, and the space is isolated from the outside world. It makes no sense to ignore Ning Yuzhou and perceive the outside world by hearing the ball.


    Ning Yuzhou said: [Wenqiuqiu''s strength is higher than my current cultivation base, plus the fairy bones are not in this lower realm. It is normal to hear theqiuqiu. ¡¿


    With the strength of hearing the ball, if it weren''t voluntarily, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t put it into the space at all.


    This is also the limitation of space. For people or monsters with a stronger cultivation base than Ning Yuzhou, Ning Yuzhou cannot force them into space without their consent. This is why he never relied on space as a means of attack. the reason.


    How convenient is it if you encounter a difficult opponent, surprise him and move the opponent into the space and kill him? It''s a pity that space is limited, it''s just the same level. If the strength is higher than that of the space owner, the suppression of space on them will be weakened.


    It is conceivable that when Ning Yuzhou agreed to put the smelling ball in the space, how much risk he took.


    But he didn''t reveal a word to Wen Qiao.


    After clarifying this, Wen Qiao made a decision in an instant.


    In the future, those who are more powerful than her husband''s cultivation base must not get into the space!


    Fortunately, Wen Qiqiu is weak, so it can get along with Ning Yuzhou safely.


    Seeing her face suddenly became serious, Ning Yuzhou knew what she was thinking at a moment''s thought, and couldn''t help being a little funny.


    If it weren''t for some distance, he would want to squeeze her tight face.


    With the smell of the ball leading the way, they finally don''t have to rush around Bone Mountain.


    Sure enough, in less than an hour, the former convenience had vaguely changed, and it was no longer a boundless mountain of bones.


    "Chiji!" Wenqiuqiu exclaimed happily.


    Only Wen Qiao could know from its happy cry that the fairy bone was nearby, and could not help but say to them: "Let''s hurry up!"


    The spirit sword shook in mid-air, dragging out an aura under the moonlight.


    When they climbed over a high bone mountain, they heard the sound of fighting and the cry of female nuns.


    "Senior Brother Baili, come and help, Senior Brother San..."


    Baili Chi?


    The four of them hurriedly stepped forward with Yujian, swooped down from the high Bone Mountain, and quickly saw the situation ahead.


    I saw Liu Qingyun and his group fighting with a large group of skeletons. Liu Qingyun resisted almost all the attacks, but Ge Rusong, Ge Ruping and Sang Yufei were in a bad situation.


    Ge Ruping was injured. Ge Rusong had to deal with the skeletons and protect the injured brother. He was lacking in skills, and soon he was injured. Sang Yufei was angry and anxious, with red eyes, and he was facing the side while fighting. Bailichi roared.


    Only Baili Chi, standing there stupidly like an okay person.


    The strange thing is that those skeletons didn''t attack him either, all the attacks went towards Liu Qingyun.


    After being yelled at by Sang Yufei, Bai Lichi finally woke up and hurried over to help, but his cultivation was the lowest among the group of people, and he couldn''t help much. Instead, he asked Ge Rusong to take care of it.


    "Can''t you order them to stop?" Sang Yufei began to roar again.


    Baili did not speak.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came over, Liu Qingyun and others found out instantly that when they saw clearly that it was them, the brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong were both happy.


    Although they are not friends, in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, everyone is a cultivator. Compared with the skeletons, they have a sense of identity of the same kind. When encountering this kind of thing, of course, first help their kind.


    "Several friends, be careful, these skeletons will hurt people." Ge Rusong reminded.


    Sure enough, the skeletons who attacked them were killed by a group of people from Chao Wenqiao, and the gurgling sounds were endless.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan sacrificed their weapons at the same time, and as soon as they swept their figures, they killed them directly.


    Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu were one step behind.


    However, they did not hide behind the female self-cultivation, Ning Yuzhou took out the formation, trapped the killed skeleton in the formation, and then slowly solved it.


    It''s even simpler on Pei Qiyu''s side. He is still in shape, holding a spirit sword, and cutting off the skull that was sent to the door with a sword. When the skull flew up, hit the skull with a palm. When the skull fell to the ground, the blood red light in the eyes had disappeared, and the skull was considered "death."


    Then, I saw those skeletons sillyly sending them up to Pei Qiyu to chop his head, as if they were specially sent to the door to kill him, so that Sang Yufei who caught a glimpse of this scene had a sense of unreality.


    Looking at other people, I heard that the whip was fierce, and the skeleton shattered where the long whip passed;


    Su Molan¡¯s Explosive Spirit Sword is fierce and unusual, cutting the skeleton into pieces;


    On the contrary, Ning Yuzhou was the most gentle, just killing in a battle...


    Where did these four kill embryos come from?


    Bai Lichi looked at them with bright eyes and exclaimed happily: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, Young Master Pei, Miss Su, you are here too!"


    Wen Qiao answered a few people in time.


    The skeletons had discovered the strength of the four who suddenly appeared, and they came in a group, holding weapons made of bones, trying to restrain them.


    After the skull was divided into two groups, the pressure on Liu Qingyun and others dropped sharply, and Ge Rusong and Sang Yufei also breathed a sigh of relief.


    After solving the surrounding skeletons, Liu Qingyun finally confronted a skeleton that was taller than the others.


    The blood-red light in this skeleton''s eyes is brighter than that of other skeletons. Obviously, the strength is also the strongest, and the surrounding skeletons are faintly led by it. When it shot, Liu Qingyun did not dare to be careless.


    Liu Qingyun held a long snow-colored silk with silver bells dotted with silver bells, but the bells did not ring, instead bursting out of frosty air, turning into cold air to entangle the skeleton.


    The skeleton''s bones were quickly frozen into ice bones.


    After a fight, Liu Qingyun waited for the opportunity to smash the skeleton and destroy the blood red light in her eyes.


    Four people joined, and the group of skeletons was quickly resolved.


    Baili Chi ran over happily, greeted them with a smile, and said regretfully: "Originally, I wanted to enter the Thirteenth Withered Mansion with you, but Senior Sister Liu and the others moved too fast and took me away, so I couldn''t find it in time. you guys¡­¡­"


    Ge Rusong came over and just heard this, even if he was indifferent like Liu Qingyun, his face was a bit stiff.


    I have never seen a betrayal of teammates so natural.


    Sang Yufei''s pale face was flushed with anger due to his injury, and she couldn''t help coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    However, the Ge Rusong brothers reacted very calmly, as if they had become accustomed to Baili Chi''s style, and could calmly greet them and thank them for their help.


    "What happened just now?" Ning Yuzhou asked, "Why did you bother them?"


    Wen Qiao was also a little puzzled. After they entered the Thirteen Withered Bones, apart from the skeletons in the river, the skeletons on this land were very friendly. They ignored them and did not take the initiative to attack. They thought they were on land. Skeletons will not attack them yet.


    Baili said late: "It was Senior Sister Sang who killed the young patriarch of the Giant Bone Clan who wanted to marry her, and that led to the Big Bone Clan''s pursuit and killing."


    The answer was too unexpected. In an instant, all eyes fell on Sang Yufei. She was ashamed and angry when she saw her. She swept Bailichi fiercely, thinking that he could not control his mouth and was bald to outsiders in everything. Lu, who is his fellow apprentice brother?


    "Does the skeleton also fall in love with human repair?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    Bai Lichi said: "In the eyes of the skeleton, we are no different from them."


    "How do you know?" Pei Qiyu asked calmly.


    The expressions of Sang Yufei and others changed slightly, and they were about to stop. Bailichi had already replied: "I heard what they said."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s face changed.

 Chapter 295：

    The gazes of everyone looking at Bai Lichi were really hard to say.


    The senior brothers and sisters of Baili Chi hated that iron cannot be made into steel, and they almost couldn''t help strangling him to death.


    Obviously, he has repeatedly told him not to trust outsiders stupidly. Why can''t the younger brother keep his mouth shut when he sees these few people? Or what did these people actually do to their juniors secretly to make Bai Lichi so defenseless against them?


    For a moment, Liu Qingyun and others couldn''t help but have some conspiracy theories.


    Wen Qiao and the others are also incredible. This person is really frank and straightforward. Isn''t it true that they are really bad guys?


    Just relying on Bai Lichi''s ability to understand the words of the skeletons in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion can make people feel greedy, as long as he is controlled, he can understand the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion as soon as possible, and even find the hidden in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion. Baby.


    Now that I know that there are immortal artifacts in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, it can be seen that although this place is weird, there will be no shortage of treasures, otherwise the cultivators of Hunyuan Continent would not be so secretive about this place.


    Bai Lichi didn''t seem to see the faces of everyone, and continued: "The young patriarch of the Giant Bone Race was killed by Senior Sister Sang. They will not be willing to rest. Just now I heard from those skeletons that the patriarch of the Giant Bone Race wants Senior Sister Sang. Give their young masters a taste of their lives!"


    "I want to be beautiful!" Sang Yufei said angrily, "Who wants to marry a skeleton?"


    Bai Lichi looked at her sympathetically and comforted: "Senior Sister Sang is not anxious, as long as we leave here quickly and don''t let the skeletons of the Giant Bone Race find it, you will definitely not let you try her life."


    He said something that could be heard.


    However, before Sang Yufei could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Bai Li Chi said in distress: "But when I was in the city, I heard the skeletons around me say that the giant bone tribe, the scorpion bone tribe, the spirit bone tribe, the poison bone tribe ...There are all contacts, and the Giant Bone Clan has already sent messages to those tribes, asking them to help capture Senior Sister Sang."


    At that moment, Sang Yufei couldn''t help showing a look of grief and anger, "Why is it always me who is hurt?"


    Liu Qingyun frowned, being pursued by so many Skeleton tribes was really bad for them, and said decisively: "Let''s leave here first."


    Naturally, the others had no objection. Wen Qiao and the others wanted to understand why Bai Lichi could talk to Skeleton, so they left the place together.


    They found a concealed bone mountain, hidden among the cols, and after laying out the formations around, they took a rest.


    Sang Yufei and Ge Ruping were both injured. After taking the pill, they sat there and took the time to meditate to recover from their injuries. Liu Qingyun sat on a high place alone, with a cold expression, as if no strangers were near, Bai Lichi ran over to sit with Wen Qiao and the others.


    Ge Rusong was not relieved, sitting nearby in silence, ready to stop him in time as long as the younger brother couldn''t stop his mouth.


    They exchanged news with each other.


    Bai Lichi said: "We came in with a bone-returning order. The bone-returning order took us to the giant bone clan''s territory. We didn''t expect to meet the young patriarch of the giant bone clan when we arrived, and it also fell in love with Senior Sister Sang. "


    The young patriarch of the Giant Bone tribe is also accustomed to being domineering because of his noble status. Seeing Sang Yufei such a person that suits its appetite, he couldn''t help but act on her, already treating her as his own concubine.


    However, in the eyes of a normal person Sang Yufei, it was a miserable white skeleton who moved her hands and feet. It was extremely trivial. In a rage, he couldn''t help but kill him. Attracted the chase of the Giant Bone Race.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at Sang Yufei sympathetically, and felt that it was indeed not her fault.


    If they were also offended by a skeleton, the reaction is estimated to be similar.


    "What is the order of bone?" Ning Yuzhou was interested in the dominoes, and suddenly understood why they followed Bailichi and the others to leave, but when they arrived on the streets of Huangu Town, they did not see them.


    It is estimated that at that time they had already used the bone-returning order to enter the 13th Withered Bone Mansion.


    Hearing this, not only Bai Lichi was surprised, but Liu Qingyun and others looked over and their expressions were also very surprised.


    "You haven''t returned the bone order?" Ge Rusong asked in surprise, "Then how did you get in?"


    Pei Qiyu sneered, "Naturally, I walked in."


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao agreed, they had indeed walked in, and they had walked a long way.


    Ge Rusong: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Liu Qingyun indifferently. Facing the stupid Baili Shi, he looked like a gentle and intimate elder brother. He smiled and said: "We noticed the abnormality in Huangu Town, and we knew that the dead bone ten. Sanfu opened. After we left the inn, we came to the streets of Huangu Town and found that the streets were as lively as during the day, but there was no one..."


    He told them the scene of Huangu Town at the time and how they entered the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion.


    Ge Rusong couldn''t hide his shock, and even Liu Qingyun couldn''t help showing his thoughtfulness.


    Compared to the people who came in with Huangu Ling, Ning Yuzhou''s group of people actually walked through the gate of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion in a serious manner, which is incredible.


    Bai Lichi exclaimed: "So you can come in like this. You are so lucky to be able to come in from the main entrance of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion."


    The people of Ning Yuzhou were dumbfounded.


    The current situation is that they are entering through the front door seriously, and this group of people is taking a shortcut to enter, and they don''t know who is the luckier.


    Bai Lichi took out the bone-returning order he was holding and handed it generously to Ning Yuzhou, who was interested, and said in amazement, "The world always thought that only the bone-returning order could bring us smoothly into the 13th withered bones. The mansion, I never thought I could walk in as seriously as you, you are really amazing..."


    "Not too good." Wen Qiao said, "We have to cross the river when we come in. Skeletons are everywhere in the river. Those who come to the skeletons are not good, which is very difficult..."


    "What does that river look like?" Bai Lichi asked.


    Wen Qiao described Nahe and the situation they encountered for him.


    "I see!" Baili suddenly realized, "The river should be the little Styx."


    "Xiao Minghe?" Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at him one after another.


    Bai Lichi said affirmatively: "Yes, I heard that there are many lost creatures buried in the Little Styx. Losing yourself means that they will never leave the Little Styx. So the skeletons in the river instinctively want to drag the creatures crossing the river down. Get free... and the little Styx is a world that connects the living and the dead, extraditing the dead to another world."


    "So, you are the souls extradited by Little Styx." Baili said, staring at them, "After you go ashore, those skeleton soldiers will treat you as beings extradited by Little Styx."


    After what he said, Wen Qiao finally understood why the skeleton soldiers guarding the dock did not attack them when they went to the dock.


    Extradited by the little Styx, they are the same kind in the eyes of those skeletons.


    Ning Yuzhou returned the bone-returning order to Bai Lichi, and asked, "You are regarded as the same kind by the skeletons, but because of the bone-returning order?"


    Baili nodded, "Yes."


    Wen Qiao looked at the bone-returning order and saw that it was as white as jade, without a trace of flaws on it. If they didn''t know it, they thought it was a piece of jade with excellent jade quality.


    The material for the refining of the bone-returning order comes from the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, which has a great connection with the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion. It is a very special type of bone. The key, and can hide the breath of the cultivator, will not be noticed by the skeletons in this place.


    This is a cultivator''s pass in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, which is very important.


    Compared with Bai Lichi and the others, Ning Yuzhou''s misplay and collision caused them to be so shocked. They didn''t expect to be able to use this method to enter the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, and be extradited by Xiao Styhe, completely ignoring the bone-returning order.


    The world''s understanding of the Thirteen Dry Bones Mansion, they all think that when you enter, you must have a bone-returning order to enter the Thirteen Dry Bones Mansion safely. Few people, like them, came in hastily without a bone-returning order.


    Wen Qiao secretly said that they didn''t know beforehand to return this thing, otherwise, where would they come in so recklessly?


    Therefore, the news is still not clear enough, and it can be seen from it that the importance of Huangu Ling in the hearts of cultivators on these continents is mysterious and unpredictable, and it is rarely revealed.


    "Hey, Lord Baili, why can you understand Skull''s words?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Junior Brother!" Ge Rusong interrupted Bai Lichi, frowning and said, "Would you like to come to meditate? We will hurry up later."


    Baili said late: "Second brother, no need, I am not tired."


    Ge Rusong: "..."


    Seeing Ge Rusong''s inexhaustible appearance, Wen Qiao and the others were tired of him, and they were so heartbroken that they put on a naive and silly younger brother who didn''t understand people''s face. However, this junior can''t beat or scold him, so he can only watch him stupidly, which makes people panic.


    Didn''t you see that Liu Qingyun had closed her eyes, so she was not seeing her?


    If Bailichi were their junior, they would be so uncomfortable to death, but Bailichi was not, so Wen Qiao and the others were very happy to meet such a cute little Bailichi.


    "In fact, their voices are very easy to understand, and I can understand them after listening to them." Bai Lichi said.


    Ge Rusong secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the junior brother was not too stupid in the end, and poured everything out.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were dumbfounded. What kind of person is this? How can they understand without listening?


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao thought of a possibility at the same time, but because of the large number of people, they didn''t ask anything.


    The territory of the Giant Bone Clan is located in Longya Mansion of the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion.


    As soon as Bailichi and his party arrived at Longya Mansion, they offended the Giant Bone Clan before clarifying the situation. They had no choice but to flee for their lives. They fled all the way, and finally escaped to the junction between Dugu Mansion and Longya Mansion. .


    "Listen to those skeletons, the next to you is the Xianshi Lake, that place is very dangerous." Bai Lichi said, looking in the direction of the Xianshi Lake, "Are you planning to go to the Xianshi Lake?"


    Looking at the direction they came just now, it was to the Shoushi Lake.


    Wen Qiao just came here, but they don''t understand the language, how do you know which one is? But Wenqiuqiu brought them over, maybe the destination is the Lake of the Dead.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "We just want to go over and take a look."


    Baili smiled and said, "It''s great, we were also going to the Shoushi Lake, so we flee here."


    Ge Rusong''s expression on the other side looked like he had given up, and he no longer tried to stop Bai Lichi, and he probably couldn''t stop it.


    Suddenly, Liu Qingyun closed her eyes and opened her eyes and stood up Huo Di.


    "Senior Sister Liu!" Ge Rusong asked nervously, "What''s wrong?"


    Liu Qingyun said: "They are going to chase over. It is estimated that they will find this place soon, and we are going to leave here."


    Hearing that the skeletons of the Giant Bone Race were going to chase them, everyone got up and prepared to leave.


    The previous batch of skeletons who were hunting down were not strong enough to allow them to kill a piece of armor. The strength of the skeletons sent this time is estimated to be higher, and they will suffer from the front and they will be a waste of time.


    Ge Rusong and Sang Yufei''s injuries were not completely healed. Sang Yufei''s face was pale, and she couldn''t help but scold the skeletons again, resisting the injuries and leaving them.


    A group of people flew over Bone Mountain with their swords and headed towards the Lake of the Fierce Corpse.


    Soon after they left, a group of skeletons found the mountain col, found that there was no one here, and continued to chase it.


    One of the leading skeletons is taller than the surrounding skeletons, and the blood red light in his eyes is particularly rich, even with a faint golden red light, and the aura on his body is not comparable to other skeletons.


    The gurgling sound was endless, and the skeletons lightly turned over the bone mountain and followed them away.


    ***


    "Chiji?"


    Hearing the sound of Wenqiuqiu, Wen Qiaoteng touched the hair on the big furry ball behind her, secretly comforting it.


    Baili Chi Yu made Feijian come over, looked at Da Maoqiu with bright eyes, and asked, "Miss Wen, what kind of monster is this?"


    "I don''t know, it''s called Wenqiuqiu." Wen Qiao introduced this person and a beast, "Wenqiuqiu, this is the son of Bailichi."


    "Smell the ball, hello." Bai Lichi greeted it happily, if it weren''t on the flying sword, he wanted to reach out and smell the long hair on the ball.


    "Chiji~~" Wen Qiqibiao curled his big watery blue eyes, and then threw something to Bai Lichi.


    Baili Chi took it subconsciously, and a breath that was sweeter than Lingmi''s came out. He was surprised to see the piece of honey in his hand and couldn''t help saying to Wenqiuqiu: "Thank you for the meeting ceremony. I love so much."


    Then he also drew it out of his storage bag and gave him a meeting ceremony.


    The person and the beast gave each other a meeting gift, and got along quite happily.


    With such a happy appearance, the brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong were quite heartbroken. They secretly gritted their teeth, feeling that Wen Qiao''s group of people was really scheming, and they used monsters to lure Baili Chi.


    Liu Qingyun, who led the way in front, twisted her brows slightly and said suddenly: "They are coming, let''s hurry up."


    Everyone''s expressions stunned, and they hurriedly increased their speed.


    The speed of those skeletons was faster than they thought. When he heard the movement behind him, Wen Qiao turned his head, just to see the skeletons leaping from the bone mountain.


    Bone Mountain is white, and skeletons are also white. If the red light in the eyes of those skeletons is not too obvious, the skeletons are almost integrated with Bone Mountain, making it hard to notice.


    The speed of the skeletons is too fast, they are running and climbing in the bone mountain, densely packed, like fast-moving insects, and soon a group of skeletons rushed in front of them, and then the skeletons erected the skeleton ladder, and the top skeleton stood up. Jump up and kill them.


    "Stop and meet the enemy!"


    Liu Qingyun stopped, with a cold face, offering her Xue Ling. The bell on Xue Ling was shining with cold light, Xue Ling passed through, and the flying skull fell below.


    Others sacrificed their weapons and knocked down the flying skeletons.


    Suddenly, a terrifying coercion appeared from behind the Bone Mountain, and everyone''s complexion changed slightly, and they were waiting for it.

 Chapter 296：

    A skeleton taller than the skeleton they had ever seen appeared on Bone Mountain.


    Obviously the Bone Mountain is very big, but the skeleton standing there makes people feel that it is extraordinarily tall.


    Wen Qiao and the others noticed that the **** red light in the skull''s eye sockets was not only thicker than other skeletons, but even faintly oozing golden red.


    Although they still don¡¯t know what species these skeletons are and why they can survive in this way, they can tell from their behavior that the blood red light in the eyes of the skeletons represents their vitality, as long as the blood red light is not extinguished, the skeletons Will not die.


    And their strength is also linked to this **** red light, the brighter the red light, the stronger the strength of the skeletons.


    Like this skeleton, the **** red light in its eyes is not only bright, but also golden red. The breath radiating from its body makes them feel a kind of pressure.


    "It''s Yuanhuang Realm!" Liu Qingyun said solemnly.


    Standing at the back, Pei Qiyu suddenly walked up, quietly guarding Ning Yuzhou and the others behind him, and then said to Liu Qingyun: "I will try to control it for a few breaths and time, and then leave it to you. Is it feasible?"


    Liu Qingyun''s eyes moved slightly, and she said coldly, "Yes."


    When the others listened, they knew that the two had chosen to cooperate.


    Liu Qingyun and Pei Qiyu are both in the Yuanzong realm, but from the perspective of their cultivation base, Liu Qingyun in the late Yuanzong realm is obviously higher than Pei Qiyu in the mid-Yuanzong realm, and their combat effectiveness is stronger.


    But it is not so easy to control a skeleton in the Yuanhuang Realm. Pei Qiyu''s performance also gave Liu Qingyun and the others a new understanding of their strength.


    At this time, Pei Qiyu took out a black magic bell, which dinged.


    Magic sound coverage!


    Liu Qingyun looked slightly awkward, and glanced at the magic bell in Pei Xiyu''s hand. A spiritual practitioner actually used the magic bell?


    Sang Yufei, Ge Rusong and others were also a little surprised, but this is not the time to pursue them, let''s get through the current difficulties first.


    The skeleton on Bone Mountain has already rushed down, and the goal is Liu Qingyun, the highest cultivation base.


    Seeing that the skeleton was about to approach, Pei Qiyu shook the magic bell again, using the sound of the magic bell to cover it, but actually pointed it at the skull with his palm mirror and dragged it into the mirror.


    Although these skeletons are not flesh and blood, they are obviously another kind of life form, and even possess souls and thoughts. As long as they are creatures with souls and thoughts, illusions have an effect on them. Pei Qiyu killed many skeletons before, and already understood how to use illusion to deal with them.


    The skeleton''s speed gradually slowed down.


    Liu Qingyun waited for the opportunity to step forward, and Xue Ling swept across, wrapped around the skeleton''s bones, and pulled it closer. Her five fingers formed into claws, clasping the skull, trying to extinguish the red light in its eye sockets.


    The golden red blood swayed for a while, becoming a bit weaker.


    At this time, the skeleton had gotten rid of Pei Qiyu''s illusion, and found that he was actually controlled by two juniors whose strength was not as good as it. He suddenly became mad, grabbed the Xue Ling wrapped around his bones, forced it towards Liu Qingyun, and gave her one. hit.


    Liu Qingyun flew out and couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. Xue Ling still held it tightly in her hand.


    The silver bells on Xueling were chilly, they trembled gently, and the skeleton''s body was suddenly covered by a layer of frost.


    Ding--


    The magic bell rang another long-distance bell, and Pei Qiyu once again made a beautiful appearance.


    His face was pale, and blood stains overflowed from the corners of his tight lips. It can be seen that he used Jinghua Shuiyue twice to deal with the skeletons of the Yuan Emperor Realm, which made him extremely burdened.


    The situation on Liu Qingyun''s side was not very good either. The skeleton''s waking blow caused her extremely serious injuries. Fortunately, Pei Qiyu controlled it in time, allowing her to breathe.


    The skeleton''s struggling movement slowly stopped, Liu Qingyun''s eyes flashed a ray of light, and his hand was clasped on the skull''s head again, and the golden-red light in its eye sockets quickly extinguished.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and others also confronted those skeletons.


    Although these skeletons are strong, they are not fatal to them. When Liu Qingyun and Pei Qiyu cooperated to kill the tall skeletons in the Yuan Emperor realm, they also killed nearly half of the skeletons.


    Wen Qiao slammed the whip, and the skeletons were swept out immediately, falling into a haze. Su Molan stepped forward and cut down the Explosive Spirit Sword, the aura exploded, piercing the skull, and the red light in the skeleton''s eyes disappeared.


    The most surprising thing is to smell the ball.


    Seeing that when the battle started, Wen Qiuqiu and Baili stayed together late. A young man of Yuanmai realm, a monster that looked hairy and lacked the slightest fighting power, looked very good at bullying.


    Others have never thought of letting them do it, and they all have the ambition to line up this person and one beast together.


    Bai Lichi hugged the Wenqiu ball and said with some worry: "There are so many skeletons this time, what should I do?"


    Hearing the ball whispered at him, as if comforting a new acquaintance.


    Baili Chi sighed, slapped it up as he wanted, and said happily: "Smell the ball, thank you! I''m fine, these skeletons are going to take away Senior Sister Sang, of course I have to help Senior Sister Sang."


    Sang Yufei, who was wounded and fighting next to him, heard this and said in a calm voice, "Thank you, Junior Brother Baili, you should take care of yourself first."


    The skeletons also looked for Sang Yufei, but the patriarch named them to take back to pay the dead young master''s blood, and they rushed towards her.


    Finding that Sang Yufei was having difficulty supporting, Baili Chi lifted a sword to help her.


    With a clank, the spirit sword slashed on the skeleton, and the spirit sword flew out.


    Everyone: "..."


    Sure enough, these skeletons also have the lowest strength in the Yuankong realm, a Yuanmai realm a hundred miles later, it is clear that they are here to give food.


    The skeleton, who had been slashed by him but nothing happened, turned his head to look at Bai Lichi, and made a gurgling sound.


    Bai Lichi resolutely said: "No, my senior sister can''t go with you, so I have to be sorry for you."


    After Tan Beng, the skeletons raised their bone swords and slashed towards Bai Li Chi, who hurriedly pushed his friends to run together.


    The ball was pushed and rolled by him for a while, and suddenly opened him, the beautiful silver-white hair exploded, and it exploded into a huge spiky ball, crushing it towards the chasing skull.


    The sharp thorns rolled over mercilessly, the skeleton''s bones were pierced, and the skull was no exception.


    When the ball passed by, the skeletons lying on the ground, each skeleton corpse was well preserved, except that there were a row of dense pinholes on the bones, and the skull was also the same, and the blood red light in the skull''s eye socket went out.


    Bai Lichi and Sang Yufei were stunned.


    This glitch ball is great.


    Wen Qiqiu killed the Quartet, coupled with Wen Qiao, Su Molan, and Ning Yuzhou, who disguised himself as a formation mage and dedicated to throwing a line to kill the skeletons, these skeletons chasing them were quickly resolved.


    After the skulls were all lying down, the smelling ball turned back into a cute, soft and cute fur ball.


    However, this time Sang Yufei and others did not dare to underestimate the hair on his body. When they saw Bai Lichi ran over to touch his hair, they were worried about a carelessness. That hair would turn into a burr again, which would make this unknowingly thick junior People pierced.


    "Senior Sister, are you okay?"


    "Prince Pei, are you okay?"


    Sang Yufei and Su Molan ran to help Liu Qingyun and Pei Qiyu one after another, Su Molan smoothly stuffed a top-quality pill into Pei Qiyu''s mouth, and then stuffed another piece of honey.


    Weizhi was given to her by Wenqiao, and Su Molan was reluctant to eat it. This time, seeing that Pei Qiyu was injured again, she gave it to him.


    Pei Qiyu felt that the injury in his body was getting better, and was a little surprised. He couldn''t help but glanced at the smelling ball. Nowhere did he find the piece of honey that he tasted just now. It was the same as the meeting gift given to Bailichi by the smelling ball. ?


    Liu Qingyun also took the spirit pill, her pale face appeared a bit abnormally red, and she waved Sang Yufei''s hand and said: "Nothing, let''s leave here first."


    "Great."


    Everyone responded, and Yu Jian left quickly.


    When Liu Qingyun passed by, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but glance at her.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao looked at him strangely.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and squeezed the palm of her hand before letting go.


    Knowing that there are a lot of people here, it is not a place to talk, and Wen Qiao did not ask much.


    The group of people left the place and flew in the direction of the Lake of Killing Corpses.


    Soon after, the Bone Mountain disappeared and was replaced by a barren land. Some buried bones can occasionally be seen on the gray-brown soil.


    After flying in this way for a few hours, a dead tree appeared in front of him.


    This dead tree is very tall, with dense branches, but without a leaf, it looks like a sudden burst of light, looking from a distance, like a monster with teeth and claws.


    "First take a rest here," Bai Lichi said suddenly, "just on the tree."


    Although everyone didn''t know why, they knew that he could understand the words of the skeleton, and there might be some taboos, so they didn''t try to die, and stopped on the dead tree one after another.


    The branches of the dead tree are densely covered, like a fine net, which can even bear their weight.


    The injured Liu Qingyun, Pei Qiyu and Sang Yufei continued to seize the time to meditate and heal their injuries.


    "The corpse lake should be right in front." Bai Lichi pointed in a direction and said to them, "the skeletons said, this dead tree is a dead ghost tree, born and died, and withered and grows, as long as you see this dead ghost tree , The Lake of the Foul Corpse is not far from here."


    Ning Yuzhou asked him, "What is the Lake of the Deadly Corpse?"


    "I didn''t ask, they only said it was dangerous." Baili later took out the honey that the smell ball gave him and took a small bite. He liked the sweet taste, and his voice was vague. "I heard there are The boat can cross the lake, we can go and look for it."


    After Wen Qiao listened, he felt that Bai Lichi was really a good helper in finding the way. With him, there was no need to worry about finding his destination.


    "Also, the skeletons said, if you see a withered ghost tree, you must not go down."


    "Why?" Su Molan asked puzzledly.


    Baili Chi shook his head, "They didn''t say, they only knew when they said it."


    As they were talking, suddenly they felt something moving on the ground.


    Everyone looked under the tree and found that one after another bone worms drilled from the ground. These bone worms were like a mess of bones. There was an open mouthpart on their heads, although they were all bones. , Looks not hideous, but the mouthparts make people feel a kind of nausea inexplicably.


    I saw these bone worms crawling out of the ground, looking for food everywhere, no matter what it was, they could go into the mouth, and even the stone could break with the advantage of the mouthparts.


    Baili later took out a bone and threw it under the tree.


    In an instant, hundreds of bone worms rushed over, chewing the bones in a few strokes.


    "Awesome!" Bai Lichi said in surprise, and finally understood what the skeletons meant.


    There are many bone insects living near the withered ghost tree. They are omnivorous. They can chew up the bones of skeletons. They are not easy to deal with, and they are extremely difficult to kill.


    After the bone worms came out, they wandered around for a day. Everyone observed them for a day and found that the bone worms had almost no weakness.


    Because they couldn¡¯t find the **** red light as the vitality of the bone worms, they tried to cut off their bodies, and they could still continue to move around. The broken body became a few bone worms. Several parts of the body can even automatically evolve the exporter.


    It looks disgusting.


    Fortunately, these bone worms don''t seem to like withered ghost trees. They walk around withered ghost trees. As long as they stay on withered ghost trees, they don''t have to face them.


    They didn''t leave the withered ghost tree until the bone worms burrowed back into the ground again, and continued to head towards the lake of the dead body.


    After flying in this way for nearly a day, they could gradually feel the humidity coming from the dry air, and the Lake of the Dead Body was nearby.


    Everyone lifted their spirits and speeded up.


    However, I haven''t seen the Lake of Killing Corpse yet, but saw a bone mountain.


    There is a cave on the mountainside of Bone Mountain. In front of the cave there are skeletons lazily patrolling, looking like irresponsible casual soldiers.

 Chapter 297：

    Everyone walked towards Bone Mountain.


    When they came to the foot of Bone Mountain, the patrolling skeleton soldiers had found them, still looking lazy and casual.


    However, the time they spent dealing with the skeletons was not too short. As long as they saw the **** red light in the skeletons'' eyes, they knew that these skeletons were actually wary, but they didn''t do anything rashly to avoid misunderstandings.


    Although they don''t know what the world of skeletons is like, at least they can''t see the expressions of these skeletons from the skeletons of these bones. They can only judge certain reactions of the skeletons from the **** red light in their eyes.


    When everyone walked to the cave on the mountainside, they were stopped by the scattered skeletons.


    A gurgling sound sounded, everyone was silent, and at the same time they looked at Bailichi.


    At this time, Baili Chi''s role is revealed.


    Bai Lichi was very worried and ran over and negotiated with the skeletons, and then ran over and told them: "These skeletons said, if we want to find a boat to cross the Lake of the Dead, we can go to the Bone Clan, they can cross the lake. ferry."


    "Bone Clan?" A group of people looked at him.


    Baili nodded, "The Bone Clan is in this bone mountain. It''s easy to find. We just need to go in."


    The crowd nodded in disbelief, and when they were about to follow him in, they were stopped again.


    The skeleton soldiers said that they would pay the city fee.


    Then Liu Qingyun and others were very eye-catching taking out a bone and handing it to the skeletons.


    It turns out that the transaction in this place is really dominated by bones!


    Ning Yuzhou also took out a few big bones and threw them to the skeleton as their admission fee.


    The skeletons who received the bones gurgled endlessly, and Baili kindly came over and told them, "They said that your bones are very unique and they have never seen it before. They like it very much."


    Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong looked at the bones in the hands of the skeleton soldiers. They really couldn''t see any unique methods. Aren''t they all bones?


    It can only be said that the differences in race make them unable to understand the aesthetics of the skeletons.


    The environment in the cave is no different from other bone mountains. Along the way, there are bone houses built of bones. Skeletons live in them. Skeletons also open shops, and most of the things they sell are bones.


    Renxiu will never be interested in their products.


    A group of people crossed the street and walked towards the site of the Bone Clan.


    The bones live in a relatively deep place, and the location here is also the best in the bone mountain. When it is windy and rainy outside, it will not affect this place. The skeletons live comfortably, and there is absolutely no need to worry about their bones getting wet.


    When they came to a bone house, Bai Li later knocked on the half-open bone door.


    Huh!


    There was a chuckle from inside, as if to beckon them in.


    Baili opened the door late and led everyone in.


    The space in this bone house was not large. Nine more people were squeezed into it. There was a skeleton sitting in the bone house. The skeleton was sitting on a bone stool, holding a handful of bone tools and was polishing it.


    If you ignore the bone frame, it makes people feel that the person sitting there is actually a living person.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went to thirty-three alleys to find one-eyed for news, the appearance of the one-eyed bone grinder was very similar to this skeleton.


    Bai Lichi had already communicated with the skeleton, and the others stood by and listened quietly. During the whole process, Bai Lichi was speaking normally, and the skeleton chuckled back in reply. It''s true that you come and I meet.


    Wen Qiao, Su Molan, and Ning Yuzhou muttered: "Can they understand our language? In fact, they have no language barrier for us, but we don''t understand them?"


    Her voice did not hide, and Liu Qingyun and others next to her also heard clearly.


    Sang Yufei said awkwardly: "It should be, anyway, I saw Junior Brother Baili talk to them like this, but I didn''t see any reaction from them."


    Is it always Bai Lichi who pretends to understand the skeletons to fool people?


    Bailichi doesn''t have that IQ.


    Bai Lichi finally finished communicating with the skeleton, and then saw the skeleton stand up and take them out of the bone house.


    "Junior Brother Baili, where are we going?" Ge Ruping asked, his injury was not healed, and his face was a little pale.


    Baili said late: "Just now the Madam Longbones said that there are boats crossing the lake, but recently this boat is full of guests. If you want to cross the lake, you can only wait for the next boat. There will be a boat crossing at the beginning and mid-month Lake, if you miss this time, you will have to wait for half a month. I ask it to help make room for us. It said that it will discuss with the patriarch."


    Everyone finally understood, and followed the leading skeleton.


    When they came to a larger bone house, they saw the head of the bone clan.


    How should I put it, this patriarch is a bone frame in their eyes, and there is no way to distinguish it from the lady next to Long Bones.


    Oh, the only difference is that the bones between men and women are still a bit different.


    The patriarch of the Bone Clan was sitting at the long table with his legs up, and there was a giggle, and the sound was loud and fast. If it were a normal person, it would be a loud voice.


    No matter how bold its sitting posture is, in the eyes of this group of people, it is just a bone frame with its legs cocked.


    There is no appreciativeness at all.


    Everyone looked indifferent.


    After listening to the words of the patriarch of the bones, Bai Lichi told them: "The patriarch of the bones agreed to make room for us, but he wants us to come up with things that satisfy it."


    The other eight people were stunned. Are the skeletons talking so directly?


    Sang Yufei asked suspiciously: "Junior Brother Baili, does it really say that?"


    "It means this, it doesn''t make a difference." Baili boy looked upright.


    After listening, everyone understands, Bai Lichi is simply expressing the words of the patriarch of the Bone Clan, as long as it expresses the meaning, don''t be too euphemistic.


    The benefits that skeletons want are nothing but bones. The cultivator''s elixirs and spirit weapons are not very tempting to them.


    Liu Qingyun and the others were prepared to take out the bones one after another and pushed them in front of the patriarch.


    However, after the patriarch saw it, they waved their hands and chuckled, saying that these bones didn''t satisfy it and couldn''t open the back door for them.


    Before Liu Qingyun and the others came to Huangu Town, they had done some preparations, and they had prepared a lot of the bones needed to enter the city for the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion alone. However, they only prepared some common bones needed to enter the city. Those bones with powerful power were not prepared. After all, bones with powerful power are rarely available. Even if they do, they are reluctant to give it. They can keep their own refining tools. .


    The bones that contain powerful power are not only needed by the skeletons, but also by human beings.


    Seeing the patriarch confiscated, Liu Qingyun frowned. Is it possible to wait for the ship next month?


    Bailichi told them here: "Sister Liu, I asked Mrs. Long Bone secretly just now. It said that every time there are a lot of skeletons crossing the lake, it¡¯s hard to get the boat tickets for the Bone Clan. Generally, we provide the best party and live in first. The nearby skeletons, like the skeletons from other places, have to wait in line for the ferry tickets."


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the patriarch of the firm bone clan and it was hard to say a word.


    I can''t blame the strong bone clan for living in the best part of this bone cave. Because of the ability to hold money, the boat fare alone allows them to enjoy it comfortably, so I don''t like ordinary bones.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I have a bone here." He stepped forward, took a long bone from the storage bag, and threw it in front of the patriarch.


    The bang sounded, the patriarch of the Bone Clan was taken aback, and the others hurriedly backed away.


    Because the bone that Ning Yuzhou took out was extremely large and easy to identify, it was clearly a monster bone of some kind of sea beast.


    Speaking of it, these sea beast bones were exchanged with the sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge with spirit pills when they were in the endless sea. There were not many sea beast bones like this in Ning Yuzhou.


    Although the patriarch of the Bone Clan was taken aback, he quickly jumped up and rushed to the sea beast bone. The blood-red light in his eye sockets flickered very sharply, and the gurgling sound was endless.


    Bai Lichi said in surprise: "Young Master Ning, the patriarch of the Bone Clan likes it very much."


    Without his explanation, they could tell, because the bones of the patriarch of the firm bone tribe are all glued to the sea beast bones. Two chicken paw-like bones and fingers are like idiots. They touched the sea beast bones and saw. People are terribly cold.


    "No matter how you look at it, I think something is wrong." Sang Yufei muttered.


    Isn''t there something wrong with it, a bone frame obsessed with the skeleton of a sea beast... It''s a very hot-eyed scene.


    The patriarch of the Bone Clan was very satisfied with this sea beast bone, and agreed to give them a place without saying a word. He also said that if they come to take a boat again in the future, it will definitely reserve a place for them. Of course, if they have bones like this, they must be sent to it first...


    Although there are sea animal bones, it is a different matter whether there will be any cooperation in the future.


    After the negotiation, the patriarch of the Bone Clan personally sent them to the boat.


    On the way, it chose to follow Ning Yuzhou. The giggles were loud and loud. Without Baili Chi''s translation, everyone could see the flattery of the patriarch, and they could not wait to pick it up from Ning Yuzhou again. A pair of sea animal bones.


    Ning Yuzhou kept a mysterious smile throughout.


    He didn''t understand it anyway.


    Baili understood it late, but seeing the patriarch of the Bone Clan follow Ning Yuzhou with such perseverance, he didn''t need an interpreter at all, so he shut up.


    Skeletons are indeed better than humans. No matter how much they talk, they won''t have a dry mouth, and they don''t even seem to be tired.


    Turning over the Bone Mountain, everyone saw the Lake of the Fierce Corpse.


    The lake is dark blue and very quiet. A full moon is reflected on the tranquil lake. It has a quiet mood for years, but with the Bone Mountain by the lake, the beautiful mood suddenly becomes gloomy.


    This lake looked very peaceful, everyone really didn''t understand why it was called the Murder Corpse Lake.


    Is it the special aesthetic of the skeletons?


    There is a huge bone ship parked by the lake.


    The bone ship was three stories high and was also made of bones. From the perspective of the Ning Yuzhou Die-level craftsman, this bone ship is not too hard, regardless of its shape, and can''t blame it for being able to cross in the Lake of Furious Corpse.


    This is a ship built by the Bone Clan, and the Bone Clan dare to use this "hard" to call itself...


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly understood the meaning of the name to these skeletons, and it was a simple and straightforward claim to make people clear at a glance.


    The patriarch of the Bone Clan took them aboard and let them sit on the third floor.


    The third layer is the highest and the safest, with the best view. It is generally used to entertain guests.


    In addition to them, there are some skeletons sitting on the third floor. Undoubtedly, the identities of these skeletons should be very precious, but when Wen Qiao glanced over them, they only felt that these bone frames were all the same, and they couldn''t tell which one and which one.


    The boat will set off soon.


    Wen Qiao''s group of people sat with the skeletons, naturally a little uncomfortable, they could only try to ignore the skeletons around them.


    Only Baili Chi adapted very quickly, and started talking with the skeletons around him, took out a few small bones as a meeting ceremony, and quickly chatted with a skeleton.


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while and asked Sang Yufei next to him, "Is Young Master Baili always able to talk to people like this?"


    Sang Yufei''s face was a little convulsed, and she implicitly said: "Junior Brother Baili is an open-minded person, treats people with sincerity, as long as he thinks it is good, he can become his friend."


    Not only people, but skeletons can also become friends with him.


    Although they had previously doubted whether Wen Qiao and the others had given Bailichi some ecstasy soup, now that Bailichi went to befriend the skeletons, Sang Yufei was embarrassed to doubt something.


    This is just the urination of their junior.


    Bai Lichi talked with the skeletons for a long time before running back and telling them what he had just inquired.


    "These skeletons said that the opposite side of the lake is the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, which is close to the Fen Prison Palace. The patriarch of the Prison Heaven Bone Clan rules the Fen Prison Palace. The Prison Bone Clan acts extreme and likes to capture some foreign cultivators. , Someone should fix it there..."


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved a few people.


    "Then what did the Prison Sky Bone Clan capture the human repair?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Baili Chi shook his head, "These skeletons don''t know. They are going to the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land to find the flame bones before they venture to cross the river. They said that if there is no need, they should never go to Burning Heaven Prison."


    It seems that these skeletons have limited knowledge.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand and touched the Wenqiu ball next to her. When she was on the boat, she secretly asked Wenqiu that the fairy bone it sensed might be in the lake.


    Seeing that they will have to take a trip to the lake by then.


    As for the destination of the few people in Baili Chi...


    Ning Yuzhou asked casually, "Young Master Baili, are you going to Burning Prison Tianfu?"


    Bai Lichi shook his head first, then nodded, and said, "Look at them all."


    Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong, who were holding a heart next to him, heard his answer and immediately heaved a sigh of relief. They were very happy that Baili was not really stupid, and even told them the purpose of their trip.


    The bone boat traveled on the lake.


    The moon was in the sky, and the lake was quiet, only the sound of the bone boat pushing away when it moved forward.


    Wen Qiao and the others sat by the window, admiring the beauty of the moonlit lake, and saw a corpse floating on the lake with sharp eyes.


    "Look there, there is a corpse there!" She hurriedly called to the people around.


    Everyone looked at where she pointed, just as the ship approached the corpse, and everyone saw it clearly.


    This corpse is a female corpse. She floats quietly in the lake, her long black hair is scattered in the water, she is wearing a moon-white dress, and a miserable white face is across the cold lake. It seemed a little unreal, and it seemed that the next moment, he would open his eyes and look at them.


    Obviously there is no breath of life, but this corpse is very well preserved in the water, and even the clothes on his body have not been corroded by the years.


    After entering the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, they saw and heard bones except for skeletons. This was the first time they saw a person with flesh and blood-even if it was just a corpse, they were extremely surprised.


    Seeing that the ship was approaching the corpse, everyone did not act rashly.


    Gein is the lake of the corpse, and the skeletons define it as a dangerous place. It is best not to do unnecessary things until the situation is clear.


    When the bone ship passed by, the corpse was quiet and did not move.


    Baili turned his head and asked a skeleton next to him, "There is a corpse there, do you know what''s going on?"


    The questioned skeleton turned his head and looked outside the ship, and there was a gurgling sound.


    After listening to it, Bai Lichi¡¯s expression was a bit surprised, until the boat passed by and the corpse was thrown away, he said to them: "Just now the skeleton said that this is the lake of the corpse, there are a lot of fierce corpses. Corpse, let us not care."


    Everyone was taken aback, and quickly reacted.


    Pei Qiyu smiled, "Meaning, there are still many corpses like this in this lake?"


    "should be."


    "Could it be that they would cheat corpses and attack the people on board, so they are called corpses?" Pei Qiyu speculated.


    Baili nodded, "Should it."


    "That''s interesting."


    What''s interesting? Liu Qingyun and his group looked at Pei Qiyu, and they couldn''t help thinking that when they were fighting with the Giant Bone Clan, this person actually used the magic bell. That''s something magical repairs, how can there be weapons that righteous spiritual practitioners use for magical repairs?

 Chapter 298：

    Although they have some doubts about Pei Qiyu''s identity, they only joined the group halfway. Maybe they will be separated soon. You don''t have to worry about who he is.


    However, when Sang Yufei thought so, they couldn''t hold back a junior who was dragging his feet.


    Baili later asked them: "Young Master Ning, where are you going after you pass the Lake of Sickness?"


    "We don''t have any purpose for the time being, we may go to the Burning Prison Tianfu to see." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Hearing this, Sang Yufei and her team knew that these people had their own purpose in coming to the Thirteenth Mansion. Also, if there is no purpose, where would you find ways to come in and deal with a group of skeletons?


    If it hadn''t been for Bailichi to communicate with the skeletons, I''m afraid their situation would not be as easy as it is now.


    Although the skeletons didn''t treat them as non-self because of the order of repaying the bones, they had to be removed when they met. But for a long time it is impossible to communicate normally. If it is careless and violates the taboo of the skeletons, it may bring about killing, just like Sang Yufei killed the young patriarch of the giant bone tribe in unknown circumstances.


    I heard that the people who had entered the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion before, did not leave here. When they chose to come in, they were also careful and careful, and even brought Baili Chi to get here smoothly.


    I only hope that their goals are not the same, otherwise it is really unsure of who will win and who will win.


    Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong both felt a little heavy. Liu Qingyun closed her eyes to rest, as if she didn''t pay attention to these foreign objects. Only Baili didn''t notice anything and chatted with them happily.


    While chatting, suddenly the bone ship shook.


    The skeletons on the ship made a noise and gurgled endlessly.


    Then the bone ship shook again. This time it shook more violently than before, and even some skeletons couldn''t stabilize, and they flipped down from the bone ship and fell into the water with a plop.


    Giggle giggle!


    There was a sharp chucking sound, Wen Qiao and the others looked over and found that some lucky skeletons were holding the bone ship tightly, just hanging in the air, making a panic cry.


    Skeletons and humans have different pronunciations. Listening to the chucking noises, Wen Qiao, they didn''t even have any sense of identity.


    The skeletons on the third floor leaned forward and looked out. When they saw the situation below, they looked a little panicked, waving their hands and feet.


    Baili heard their voices late and said hurriedly: "They said that there are corpses attacking the ship. Hold on to it."


    The corpse attacked the ship?


    Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu looked at each other, got up together with ambition, and said, "Let''s go down to see the situation."


    Then the two ran to the deck below, followed by a huge ball of fur, leaving Sang Yufei with a dazed expression, as if they didn''t understand why they ran where there was danger?


    Bai Li Chi stood up, "Me too..."


    "You stay here!" Liu Qingyun said coldly, looking straight at him.


    Baili wanted to say something, met her eyes, and had to reluctantly replied.


    At this moment, I saw Ning Yuzhou standing up, with a small iron-eater that was safe enough to have no sense of existence squatting on his shoulder.


    Chao Baili smiled late, and Ning Yuzhou said, "I''ll go down and take a look."


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou was gone, Su Molan would naturally not stay, so he hurriedly followed him, and the two left the third floor together.


    Both Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu are very interested in the corpses in the lake.


    One is because he was born in demons, he has natural feelings for some ominous and strange places, and he is very interested in these fierce corpses. One is because Wenqiuqiu said that the fairy bone may be in this lake, so naturally I have to explore it, if I can get it, it would be better.


    When the two came to the deck, they saw the surrounding skeletons panicking holding the things around them so as not to be thrown off the lake, and some skeletons were going to pick up the skeletons hanging outside the boat, and fell away. The skeletons in the lake are gone, so there is no need to fish them.


    The bone ship was still shaking, and the shaking suddenly slowed down. It felt like something was attacking under the ship.


    They stood by the boat and looked into the lake. The water was dark blue and calm.


    The bone boat shook, rippling circles, and the bright moon reflected on the lake also wrinkled and shook slightly.


    Some skeletons on the boat were holding various weapons, staring at the lake warily, ready to enter the battle at any time.


    At this time, there was another violent shaking. The magnitude was so great that Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu were almost thrown out. They both grabbed a bone pillar beside the ship to avoid being thrown off the ship. Those unprepared skeletons were miserable. After dozens of plops, it can be seen that many skeletons were thrown off the boat.


    The Wenqiu ball sticks tightly to Wen Qiao''s side, and it doesn''t move no matter how the ship shakes.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu can see clearly that after the skeletons who were thrown off the boat fell into the water, they sank without even struggling, as if their bones were so heavy that they couldn''t come up by themselves.


    A figure flickered in the water.


    Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu stared at the figure disappearing in the shadow, and then asked each other: "Did you see it?"


    "I saw it!"


    When Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan came over, they just heard this and asked, "What do you see?"


    "Fraud corpse." Pei Qiyu spit out silently.


    Su Molan looked at him speechlessly, is this person really carrying the corpse?


    The skeletons on the bone ship were waiting.


    After a while, the bone ship slowly recovered its calm, as if what had been attacking the ship under water had already left. The skeletons giggled at the lake and finally left the deck.


    The bone ship moved forward again.


    The ship that had been crowded because it was full of skeletons, because of this accident, suddenly cleared a lot. Wen Qiao and the others saw that there was a place here, so they didn''t go back to the third floor and just picked a place to sit down.


    He pinched a mute spell around, and the four of them discussed what had just happened.


    "From the situation just now, the corpses in the lake will attack the boat. I don''t know if they will come out of the lake." Pei Qiyu said, "skeletons that fall into the lake may also be dragged by them to the bottom of the lake."


    Wen Qiao said, "I think there is something wrong with these murderous corpses. If you encounter them next time, you can take them out and have a look."


    This proposal was very cruel, and Su Molan was immediately shocked by her.


    Want to fish a corpse?


    However, Ning Yuzhou said in deep thought, "This proposal is not bad. If you see it next time, I will catch it."


    Wen Qiao responded happily. Every time her proposal was approved by Ning Yuzhou and unconditionally supported, she would be very happy.


    "Chiji~" Wenqiuqiu also interjected.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and slapped his hair, denying Wen Qiuqiu''s proposal that he wanted to go into the water. Now I don''t know what is going on in this lake, even if there are fairy bones in the lake, I can''t risk it for it.


    Since he wanted to scoop up the corpse, Wen Qiao began to guard on the deck and waited for the rabbit.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiuqiu were by her side.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan also wanted to see how she operated, and naturally followed. The four people and one beast were all squatting on the deck, causing the skeletons in the cabin to look at them strangely. The red light flashed in their eyes, and there was no need to understand the skeletons. The language can understand their meaning.


    Don''t wait for a safe place, even if you stay outside, is it possible that you want to be dumped under the lake?


    In the consciousness of the skeletons, as long as they fall into the lake, there is no possibility of surviving. This is the most dangerous place in the lake.


    After another hour, suddenly the bone ship began to shake, and the sound of bang bang bang came from the bottom of the boat, as if someone was smashing the bottom of the boat with a hammer.


    Fortunately, the ship was hard-hard enough to be smashed like this, and it still didn¡¯t pierce through it, so it moved on.


    The skeletons looked a little nervous, but they weren''t to the point of losing their minds. It was obvious that this attack was nothing.


    "The boat built by the Bone Clan is really extraordinary." Wen Qiao said with emotion, holding a crimson seed in his hand and tossing it around.


    Su Molan nodded and attacked like a fierce corpse. Ordinary ships were afraid that they could not bear it. They couldn''t blame that only the bones of the bone clan could cross the lake.


    The two were talking when suddenly a corpse appeared under the lake.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were sharp, and Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu controlled the surroundings for her. They were able to act wholeheartedly. Thousands of vines were born in the first place. The hair-thin vines rushed into the lake with a slam, and the one in the lake The body was tied up.


    Thousands of vines seemed to be **** with something heavy, so heavy that even Wen Qiao felt a little difficult to pull it up.


    You should know that when you were fishing for sea beasts in the endless sea, the size of the small dolphins of the eighth rank was not small, and it was not easy to catch them? But now it was just a corpse repaired by a fishing tackle man. It was so heavy, as if there were heavy restraints in the water, so she could only drag it little by little.


    "The resistance of this water is so strong." Wen Qiao said with a frown, pulling Qiansi Teng with both hands, and the white and tender hands were so tight that the veins appeared.


    Su Molan rolled up her sleeves to help her, but when she leaned forward and grabbed Qiansi Teng, she found that the strength she exerted didn''t help her at all.


    How much strength can this be pulled up...No, how much strength does Wen Qiao have to pull this thing up?


    For a while, Su Molan admired Wen Qiao''s strength.


    Thousands of vines were pulled up little by little by Wenqiao. Fortunately, the seeds of Thousands of vines have been improved by her countless times, and the firmness and hardness of the vines have also made a qualitative leap, so that they can not be collapsed under such resistance. Off.


    With a clatter, the corpse finally got out of the lake and was drawn up.


    When the corpse got out of the lake, it was as light as a piece of paper, Wen Qiao threw it up easily and smashed it onto the deck with a bang.


    Four people and one beast surrounded the salvaged corpse.


    After seeing the corpse clearly, all four of them were a little startled.


    This corpse was a young man wearing a cyan robe. Although it had become a corpse, there was no sign of decay. Except for the pale skin, it seemed as if he was alive, giving people the illusion that they would come alive in the next moment.


    His eyebrows were picturesque and he was a rare beautiful man. What surprised them was that this corpse turned out to be a corpse in the realm of Yuansheng.


    This corpse must have been cultivated to the Primordial Saint Realm before he was alive, but unfortunately it fell here somehow. Although the cultivation base was dispersed, the body that was cultivated to the Primordial Saint Realm was still there, making this body not rot for a long time.


    Of course, it is also possible that there is some power in the lake that can make the corpses in the lake not rot, just like they were alive.


    The four of them were a little cautious. When they dragged it up, they thought it would attack, but they knew it was really like a corpse, without any movement.


    This made them breathe a sigh of relief. Even if the corpse''s cultivation level had declined, it was still a Primordial Saint Realm corpse, which they could not handle.


    "Does it take the initiative to attack in the lake?" Pei Qiyu asked, touching his chin.


    Everyone was wondering when they suddenly felt a skeleton coming here, Wen Qiao hurriedly threw the corpse into the storage bag.


    When a few skeletons passed by, they looked at them, as if wondering what the four of them were doing squatting here.


    The four of them watched a few skeletons pass by with pure faces, and recognized from the bone tools held by the skeletons. The skeletons should be the guards on the ship. They should be on patrol right now.


    After they left, the four continued to discuss the matter.


    "There is weirdness in this lake." Wen Qiao said, "Do you think the corpses in the lake are all in the Primordial Saint Realm?"


    "You''ll know if you get another one." Pei Qiyu said bachelorfully, supporting Wen Qiao to continue to fish the corpse.


    Wen Qiao squinted at him, "Do you want the corpse too?"


    "Of course." Pei Qiyu replied very simply, "Even if the corpse of Yuansheng Realm is not used for corpse refining, it can be used as a meat shield to block when encountering danger."


    This reason is so powerful, Wen Qiao was speechless.


    It can only be said that most of the demon cultivators'' actions are very direct, and they only do things that benefit themselves.


    Wen Qiao ignored him and turned to look at Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, I will get a physical shield from the Primordial Saint Realm to protect you from danger."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Wen Qiao ran ambitiously to collect the corpse, and Pei Qiyu saw Ning Yuzhou''s rare speechless expression, and suddenly understood the two people''s way of getting along.


    As long as he feels beneficial to Ning Yuzhou, no matter how ridiculous and weird things are, Wen Qiao can do it. In the same way, as long as Wen Qiao is interested, no matter how difficult the situation is, Ning Yuzhou can meet her needs.


    These two are really a perfect match, and neither of them will work.


    Unfortunately, after a few hours, no corpses appeared.


    When Wen Qiao was depressed, he found that the skeletons on the ship were waiting in full battle, guarding the bone ship everywhere, looking like they were preparing to fight.


    The corpse is about to attack again?


    When I thought about this, I suddenly saw countless corpses floating on the lake in front.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan couldn''t hide their surprise, they heard Wen Qiao say: "There are a lot of corpses, hurry up and catch them."


    Two people: "..."


    Then they saw that Wen Qiao was already squatting there, ready to wait for the corpse to float over, and then started fishing for the corpse. The joy of that was more like a cultivator than Pei Qiyu.


    What made them speechless was that Ning Yuzhou was still very cooperatively standing next to her to cover, Wen Qiuqiu and Wen Gungun, the two fluffy hairs, were screaming at the side, as if cheering for sister Wen. Similar.


    Compared with Wen Qiao''s happiness, the skeletons were tense. Not only the skeleton guards who were waiting, but also the guests who took the boat to cross the lake, were equally uneasy. The boat was filled with a repressive and tense atmosphere.


    The body is about to float over.


    Floating over with the corpse, there are still many messy things, and even many fragments of spiritual weapons. From these traces, it can be known that there must have been a life-and-death battle here. After these cultivators died, in the corpse lake, even weapons became debris in the lake and piled up together.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao threw out Qiansi Ceng, Cengsi rushed into the pile of spiritual artifact fragments, and grabbed a sword.


    When this sword escaped from the lake and was grasped by Wenqiao, everyone felt the breath of a king-level spiritual weapon.


    Both Pei Qiyu and Su Molan''s eyes widened.


    However, Wen Qiao looked at it and threw it to Su Molan, "It works, here you are."


    Su Molan caught it in a daze, and looked at the spirit sword in her hand. It was well preserved. Although she didn''t know how long she had been soaked in the lake, it showed no signs of damage. The most important thing is that it is a king-level spiritual weapon.


    "Why give it to me?" Su Molan asked indifferently.


    "Your Explosive Spirit Sword method consumes too much spirit sword, and the low-level spirit sword can''t support it. My husband and I don''t need a sword, so I will give it to you."


    She spoke lightly, but Su Molan was so moved that she wanted to cry.


    Even if Wen Qiao and the others don''t use swords, they are king-level spirit swords that can be used for self-defense. How can they give them away casually?


    It is rare for Pei Qiyu to know what to say.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about them, and continued to squat there, waiting to get something good.


    She has discovered that there are a lot of good things in this lake, not only the fairy bones, but also the corpses of the Yuansheng realm cultivator, and even many weapons and other things, of course you can''t miss it.


    Seeing another thing floating in the lake, it looked like a gourd-shaped spiritual weapon, Wen Qiao''s eyes quickly sacrificed Qiansi vine.


    As soon as Qiansi Teng wrapped the gourd, a miserable white hand appeared from the lake and grabbed Qiansi Teng.


    Wen Qiao immediately faced a white and miserable face in the lake.

 Chapter 299：

    Wen Qiao looked at the miserable white face in the lake in silence for a moment, and tugged Qiansi Teng.


    Qian Si Teng was held tightly by that hand and couldn''t pull it away. In no way, she had to repeat the same trick, preparing to catch the corpse that was automatically sent to the door.


    Even though she was about to fish, that hand released the Qiansi Veng, and the corpse disappeared with the gourd-shaped spiritual tool.


    Ning Yuzhou, Pei Qiyu, and Su Molan also saw this scene, and the faces of the three were surprised.


    "Don''t this corpse want you to take the gourd spirit tool?" Pei Qiyu thought of something, his face changed slightly, "Could it be that these corpses are still conscious?"


    Su Molan said: "Impossible, there is no vitality in them." Then he asked the invisible Pleiades in a low voice, "Pleiades, have you found anything?"


    After meeting Bai Lichi and his group, the Pleiades began to hide again, and occasionally hid directly into its body to sleep, making it imperceptible to people.


    But if they ask anything, as long as it is awake, they will answer.


    Sure enough, a thin voice came: "There is something in this lake."


    "What is it?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "I don''t know, I can feel it, but I don''t know what it is."


    After listening, a group of people looked towards the lake of the dead body one after another.


    At this time, the boat was surrounded by the corpses in the floating lake. Under the miserable white moonlight, there were corpses everywhere. Although their eyes were closed and there was no breath of life, this scene was still extraordinarily crippled.


    Even a cultivator, seeing this scene, is somewhat apprehensive.


    There was a bang, water splashed everywhere, and various fragments and corpses in the lake rushed towards the boat along with the bursting water.


    The corpses closed their eyes tightly, but when they rushed out of the water with the waves, their bodies moved and attacked the boat.


    The skeletons hurriedly fought and shot down the corpses that had rushed out of the lake back into the water.


    Wen Qiao did not participate in the battle. They still plan to fish for corpses and spirit weapons. Given that a corpse has been fished before, and the corpse is still in the storage bag, it proves that not all corpses will attack¡ª -In other words, there must be some laws in this, as long as they can master it, they can avoid the danger of the Lake of the Ferocious Corpse.


    The four of them took two monsters to hide on the side to fish in the troubled waters while observing the situation in the lake.


    Obviously, the skeletons have experience in attacking the corpses. Although the situation is critical, they still stick to their positions to block the attacks of the corpses, without affecting the guests in the cabin.


    However, there are some unlucky skeletons too close to the window. Whenever the ship is swayed violently by the corpse attack, it will be swayed out of the boat, and the flexible corpses will be dragged into the lake before struggling.


    At this moment, they had noticed that although the corpses in the lake attacked the boat, they did not get on the boat. As long as they could stop the corpse''s attack, they were not afraid of anything.


    Wen Qiao pointedly saw an intact spiritual tool among the fragments floating in the lake, Qian Si Teng squeaked past, and when it came back, he had already brought back what Wen Qiao had fancyed.


    No corpses were bothering her this time.


    Wen Qiao happily grabbed the thing in his hand. Everyone looked at it and found that it was a biyingying bracelet, and it was also a king-level spiritual weapon. One ring could be broken down into hundreds of rings, which was an extremely offensive one. The weapon of sex.


    Seeing the bracelet in his hand, Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu quickly said: "You don''t need to give it to me, I am a man, and I don''t need this thing."


    He doesn''t need to be a man, and of course her husband doesn''t need it.


    So Wen Qiao put it away and continued to squat there to pick up the bargain.


    Seeing her actions, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan both had a sense of dreams.


    They knew that these two people were very powerful, and they couldn''t be regarded as normal people, but they were so powerful that they could go to the lake of the deadly corpse to fish for magic weapons, and once they fished out, they would fish out a king-level spiritual weapon.


    What is in this girl''s head? How could you think of fishing for corpses and spirit weapons in this murderous corpse lake?


    Then, they saw Wen Qiao continue to fish out a few spiritual weapons, all of which were king-level spiritual weapons, a long mace, an ebony box, a phantom bell, and a fire, cloud, and sky.


    "How come there are so many king-level spiritual weapons in this lake?" Su Molan said incredulously.


    If Wen Qiao had picked up the spirit sword and bracelet before, she could still say that she was lucky. At this moment, they have realized that these spirit instruments should be the weapons used by the murderous corpses in the lake before they were alive, and their weapon level is the lowest. It is also a king-level spiritual weapon.


    It can be seen that the identity of the corpse in this lake must be pretty good.


    Pei Qiyu thoughtfully: "No wonder all the cultivators want to come in. This place should have been used as a battlefield. After the cultivator died, for some reason, not only did the corpse not rot, but the spirit weapon could also be preserved."


    After catching so many treasures at once, Wen Qiao naturally did not hesitate to give the phantom ring to Pei Qiyu, and the Huoyun Fang Tianyin to Ning Yuzhou.


    "In the future, don''t use the magic sound bell to cover the sky mirror, use the magic sound bell." Wen Qiao said to Pei Qiyu, "so that someone finds out your identity as a magic repairer and kills you. I will not spare you the girl and the star."


    Su Molan and Pleiades were taken away from the Pleiades continent, and as far as they could, it was nothing to help them.


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Pei Qiyu''s complicated mood was suddenly lost by the news.


    Although the Phantom Bell is a king-level spiritual tool, its level is not as good as the Sky Mirror, which is an ancient magic tool, and it is unique. Although Pei Qiyu was not greedy for the king-level spirit weapon, he still silently accepted Wen Qiao''s intentions.


    Then Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, this fire cloud square seal is a thing of fire attributes, and it can hold a different fire."


    With the addition of Yihuo, Huoyun Fang Tianyin''s offensiveness will greatly increase, and Ning Yuzhou''s self-protection is completely fine.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you Ah Wah, then."


    For the rest, Wen Qiao put them away and continued to observe the situation outside.


    Maybe God couldn''t see Wen Qiao''s act of picking up bargains. When she continued to fish for treasures, a murderous corpse attacked where they were.


    The attack of the fierce corpse fell on the bone pillar in front of them, the bone pillar shattered, and the soil egg shell stood up to block it.


    Seeing the fierce corpse with its eyes closed, but attacking flexibly like a living person, several people couldn''t help feeling a little strange in their hearts, blocking its attacks one by one, only defending but not attacking.


    With the news, defense is no problem, and the four of them are not embarrassed.


    After smashing some bones at their location, the murderous corpse finally left.


    Seeing this scene, the four of them finally determined that these corpses were really dead. They had no consciousness of their own, as if they were being manipulated by something. They can''t judge the effect of the attack, and after reaching a certain level, they can move the target.


    The four of them sought a secret place and hid, still not intending to return to the cabin.


    After grasping the attack rules and dangers of the corpses, it doesn''t matter if they return to the cabin. At this time, they are very interested in the things in the lake and want to figure out its existence.


    There was a plop, like the sound of falling into the water.


    Wen Qiao looked over subconsciously, and then the whole person exploded. Subconsciously, he wanted to jump out of the boat, and was quickly caught by Su Molan''s eyes and hands.


    "Miss Wen, what are you doing? It''s dangerous outside!"


    Wen Qiao said anxiously: "Wen the ball fell into the water!"


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were taken aback, and they realized that the ball that had been following them had disappeared.


    The two of them looked out of the boat one after another, and saw that in addition to the murderous corpse and the fragments of spiritual weapons, there was also a big ball of hair in the lake.


    The big hair ball floats on the water, following the movements of the corpses rushing out of the lake, floating in the water like a buoy.


    Xu Ye realized their worries, and the Wenqiu ball floating on the lake looked up at them and screamed.


    The three were silent at the same time.


    At this time, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "I just jumped down after hearing the ball."


    "Jump down by yourself?" Wen Qiao was startled at first, and soon remembered that when he was on the third floor, Wen Qiuqiu had said that he would go into the lake and have a look.


    After smelling the ball called them, he plunged directly into the lake.


    The big silver-white fur ball quickly disappeared under the water.


    Wen Qiao looked at it worriedly for a while, then suddenly uttered an annoyed voice, and said in annoyance: "I haven''t given Wenqiu the ball to avoid the water pill, can it do it by itself?"


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan, who thought she had discovered something, were nervous, and when they heard her, they were speechless.


    Ning Yuzhou comforted: "It''s okay, smelling the ball is Zhu Xianling''s companion animal, so little water can''t stop it."


    Although he was still very worried, Wenqiu''s ball had already run down, and it didn''t seem to be reluctant. Wen Qiao couldn''t jump into the lake to take it out, so she could only wait patiently.


    Seeing her staring at the lake indifferently, not even fishing the corpse or magic weapon, the three of them knew that she was still worried about smelling the ball and followed the situation in the lake.


    The attacks of the corpses continued, and many skeletons were dragged down into the lake by the corpses and disappeared.


    There were fewer and fewer skeleton guards around, causing some skeletons in the cabin to come and help guard the ship. The skeletons were busy, clucking sounds converging in the air.


    However, in the eyes of Renxiu, the corpses and skeletons are considered to be a kind of corpse.


    So no matter where the accident is, it can''t stir up any waves in my heart, and watch it like an outsider.


    I don''t know how long it took, the murderous corpse finally retreated.


    The full moon in the sky hung high, and the lake returned to calmness. Although many pieces of spiritual artifacts were seen floating, the corpses disappeared.


    Looking at the bone ship again, after this battle, it has become tattered from the outside, as if it is difficult to support without disintegrating. However, the skeletons were still very happy. The corpses retreated, proving that they were finally safe. If the bone ship rots, as long as it can continue to sail on the corpse lake, there will be no problem.


    The ships built by the Bone Clan still reassured the skeletons.


    The skeletons simply packed up, and soon returned to the cabin to rest.


    The four Wen Qiao remained on the deck, waiting for Wen Qiu to return.


    However, before hearing the ball, the two brothers Bailichi and Ge Rusong on the third floor came down. Seeing the looks of these people, they came specifically to look for them.


    "Are you all right?" Baili Chi ran over and asked, "Just now the murderous corpse attacked the ship, I wanted to come down to find you, but Senior Sister Liu said that I will not be able to help much when I come down.


    Seeing that they hadn''t come back, Bai Lichi was very worried, especially when the corpses attacked the ship, he wanted to come and look for them.


    But what Liu Qingyun said was correct. He really couldn''t help when he came over, but it was impossible for him to let his senior brothers and sisters come over, which made him very frustrated.


    The third floor of the bone ship is indeed very safe. The corpse will not attack the third floor. Liu Qingyun and the group did not face the attack of the corpse directly.


    Since the corpses could not threaten them, naturally they would not care about how these skeletons deal with the corpses, and it was even more impossible to leave the third floor for the Ning Yuzhou people who ran to be dead.


    Liu Qingyun can still tell the difference.


    "Thank you, we are fine." Ning Yuzhou replied, accepting his heart.


    Baili was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with them. He looked around and asked suspiciously: "How about smelling the ball?"


    "Back to the monster bag."


    Baili hesitated to have it, and Ge Rusong and the others would not ask more, so no one knew that a monster beast had ran into the terrible corpse lake and never came out.


    Then Bailichi told them, "I asked the skeletons just now. They said that the bone ship has safely crossed the lake. There should be no corpses leaving the water to attack, and they can safely reach the opposite side of the bones."


    For the attacks of the corpses, the skeletons already have experience.


    Normally, the corpse only attacked at the bottom of the lake after the bone ship left the shore, and only a little attention was needed, but there was no danger. Until the boat reaches the middle of the lake, this is the most dangerous place. There are not only many corpses, but also very fierce. As long as you cross this section of the road safely, the next road is safe.


    A few people spoke for a while, and Baili was late to see them not going back to the third floor, and planned to stay with them here.


    The Ge Rusong brothers had nothing to do with him, thinking that there would be no danger next, so they left him and the brothers returned to the third floor.


    Baili Chi was talking to Ning Yuzhou, and suddenly he found Wen Qiao lying on the side of the boat rail, not knowing what to do, just took a casual look, and waited when she used a kind of cane to fish out an intact king-level spirit weapon from the lake. The whole person was dumbfounded.


    The spirit weapon caught this time is a female defensive bracelet.


    A king-level defensive bracelet can block a blow from a practitioner in the Yuan Emperor realm. It is a pity in Wen Qiao''s heart that if it is a men''s bracelet, it can be used by her husband for self-defense.


    She put away the bracelet and continued to stare at the lake, preparing to catch the corpse.


    "What is Miss Wen doing?" Bai Lichi asked in surprise.


    "Spirit fishing!"


    After Baili was late to figure it out, he was really surprised and sighed, and he also had some speculations about the Lake of Killing Corpse.


    "Xiaoshi Lake is not the most famous place in the Thirteen Dead Bones Mansion. At least the news we got is that the Lake is not noticeable. I didn''t expect that there are a lot of things hidden here. If those people know about it, I will regret it. I missed the Lake of Killing Corpse." Baili murmured.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and asked in a warm voice, "Young Master Baili, how much do you know about the Thirteen Withered Bones?"


    Baili thought about it for a while, and then said: "It shouldn''t be too much, they only know about a few places, because there are... hey, let''s put it this way, the 13th Withered Bone Mansion, in fact, was left behind after the passage of the Three Realms was closed. Another little Nether in the mainland."


    "Little Nether?" Pei Qiyu suddenly sneered, "Young Master Baili, no matter how ignorant we are, we also know where Nether is. But look at the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, how can there be Nether aura?"


    Bailichi was not upset, scratched his head, smiled and said, "I listened to them like this, but I don''t actually understand."


    Bailichi¡¯s age is not very old, and his cultivation level is not high. He can know the existence of the Thirteen Withered Bones and come with the seniors and sisters. It is also because he needs him to lead the way and come here to find something for their teachers. Very important thing.


    This is the truth that Ning Yuzhou and the others pieced together based on their recent contacts with Baili Chi.


    If you are more careful, you will find that Bai Lichi is a very principled person, seemingly stupid, and knowing everything to outsiders. In fact, the most critical things are not revealed. Sang Yufei and the others were worried that Baili would not be able to stop their mouths, and they had sold the purpose of their trip to make it clear that this kind of thing did not actually happen.


    Bailichi was able to tell them everything about himself, but he wouldn''t talk too much about other people''s things.


    Just when Wen Qiao was about to catch another spiritual weapon, Qian Si Teng was caught again.


    She leaned forward and looked over and saw the corpse that appeared in the lake again. Her memory was very good, and she discovered that the corpse was the one that prevented her from taking the gourd-shaped spirit weapon.


    Is this also unacceptable?


    Wen Qiao thought, subconsciously let go of Qiansi Teng, and when she wanted to take it back, she realized that she couldn''t take it back anyway, and the corpse was clutching Qiansi Teng tightly.

 Chapter 300：

    Wen Qiao''s eyes suddenly froze.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Yuzhou asked, his eyes fell into the lake outside, and he also saw the corpse in the lake.


    Wen Qiao said, "This corpse is holding Qiansi Teng and not letting it go."


    This remark attracted the attention of Pei Qiyu, Su Molan and Bai Lichi.


    Bai Lichi thought that Wen Qiao was just picking up the bargain here. She didn''t know that she even dared to catch the murderous corpse. Seeing the corpse in the lake entangled the thousand silk vines, she didn''t think much about it, but heard Pei Qiyu say: "Look. It came here to be caught."


    Bai Lichi: "..."


    Wen Qiao said, "Okay, then I will try to catch it."


    Seeing her really grasping Qiansi Teng and starting to pull hard, Bai Lichi was not well.


    "You, you really want to catch it? Will it attack?" Seeing the brutality of the previous corpse attacking the ship, Bai Lichi was somewhat worried.


    Wen Qiao replied casually: "It''s okay, wait for it to attack before throwing it back into the lake."


    Looking at Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan again, they both seemed to agree.


    In the eyes of everyone, Wen Qiao took back the Qiansi vine little by little, and the corpse in the lake holding the Qiansi vine was also slowly dragged out.


    With a clatter, the body broke out of the water, like a parabola, falling onto the deck.


    Several people quickly dragged the body to the corner so as not to be seen by the patrolling skeletons.


    Although I don¡¯t know the relationship between the skeleton and the corpse, looking at the previous scene of the corpse vs. the corpse, many skeletons fell into the water and disappeared. Presumably the two are in a hostile state. If they find that they get the corpse aboard, It is estimated to be very unfriendly.


    It just so happened that a group of skeletons passed by and saw a few people gathered here, chucking below before leaving.


    Baili thoughtfully translated for them, "These skeletons said, don''t get too close to the boat, so as to save another corpse attacking the boat and being taken into the lake."


    Although the skeletons are just a frame of bones, they are still kind.


    Several people didn''t hear it, and they all looked at the corpse that Wen Qiao had caught.


    At a glance, everyone was shocked by the beauty of the corpse.


    I looked a little dimly across the water just now, and my very beautiful appearance was compromised by the surrounding atmosphere and the less bright moonlight. Besides, there were some spiritual artifact fragments drifting by from time to time around, and no one would pay attention to the length of a corpse in the lake. What it looks like. It wasn''t until the corpse was dragged up by Wen Qiao that there was no blockage from the lake, and then did he notice the appearance of the corpse.


    Although his face was pale and miserable, it did not affect his incomparable beauty, and even made people ignore the gender of the corpse, immersed in the flawless beauty of the world.


    At this time, Wen Qiao suddenly stretched out his hand and brushed away the clothes on the corpse, revealing a flat chest.


    Her movements were so fast that even Ning Yuzhou hadn''t had time to stop - and he didn''t expect that his little wife would do such a thing and pull other men''s clothes away in front of him.


    "It''s a man!" Wen Qiao said affirmatively.


    A group of people looked at her eccentrically, not knowing what to say.


    I don''t know if it was their illusion. After Wen Qiao pulled away the clothes of the corpse, the aura on the corpse seemed to be wrong. When they looked closely, it was still a corpse without any vitality or aura.


    Since it is a corpse, there is no respect or disrespect.


    Wen Qiao threw the corpse upside down, and said in a little surprise: "He looks like this, I don''t know if he will feel inferior."


    "Why do you need to be inferior?" Su Molan was a little confused, why should he be inferior for her good-looking?


    "Look, it doesn''t matter if this corpse grows like this, the body is all perfect. It is simply trying to grow it in the best way. It looks better than a woman. It''s too gregarious, and it''s normal to be inferior. Will it not? Will he become a corpse in this murderous corpse lake because he grows like this?"


    This logic was too strong, and no one could answer her.


    Seeing that she was going to pull the sleeve of the corpse''s clothes again, Ning Yuzhou hurriedly pulled her, and when she saw her looking over inexplicably, he said: "Ah, don''t touch the corpse casually. I don''t know if there will be anything in the corpse. Unclean place."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "My husband is right, then I will take the spirit dagger."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    If the corpse is conscious, it is estimated that it will jump up and scold the couple.


    Finally, Wen Qiao picked up the clothes on the corpse with a spirit dagger, and looked at him all over. Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou stopped him, otherwise the most secret part of the corpse would be exposed to everyone¡¯s sight. I''m still alive, I''m afraid I will be so angry that I want to kill.


    After checking, Wen Qiao suddenly wondered: "Strange, what about the gourd?"


    "What gourd?"


    At the moment, Wen Qiao told them what had happened to the corpse during the previous war, and suddenly everyone looked at the corpse with strange eyes.


    Won''t you be alive? Otherwise, how could it prevent Wen Qiao from fishing away that gourd-shaped magic weapon, and this time he took the initiative to send it to the door?


    But no matter how they probed, it was still just a lifeless corpse, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    Although puzzled, the corpse has no way to answer, and they don''t know much about the Lake of Shoushi Lake, so they can only hold their doubts in their hearts.


    As for this beautiful corpse, Wen Qiao directly threw it into the storage bag, and stayed with the corpse of the Yuansheng Realm just now, and the treatment was the same.


    "Husband, the corpse just now seems to be useless except that the body is not decayed." Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou murmured, "None is the first one. At least the first corpse is still in the Primordial Saint Realm. Used as a meat shield. I will go fishing for two more, and I must fish again for the Primordial Saint Realm."


    With her ambitious, Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what to say, so she laughed and said, "Don''t force it."


    Wen Qiao happily stood there preparing to fish the corpse.


    Bai Lichi thought it was very interesting, and took out a snow-white silver wire, tied it to a spiritual weapon, and threw it into the lake.


    However, after the silver thread entered the lake, it was out of his control. In the end, the silver thread broke into two pieces, one piece was still tied to the spirit weapon, and the other piece had sunk into the lake.


    "How could this be?" Baili said hesitantly, "this is Wannianxue silk, it won''t break easily."


    Is Wannianxue silk better than the cane silk in Wenqiao''s hand?


    Baili Juvenile was a little unconvinced.


    Pei Qiyu patted him on the shoulder and comforted: "No matter how hard your 10,000-year snow silk is, it is useless. If anything enters the lake, it will only end in Shenhu."


    Seeing Wen Qiao catch the king-level spirit weapons one by one, how could Pei Qiyu and Su Molan not be tempted? They also learned Wenqiao¡¯s method and tried to catch something from the lake, but no matter what kind of magic he used, once he entered the lake, he lost control, and he couldn¡¯t continue to control Qiansiteng like Wenqiao. Keep fishing.


    This made them realize that the universe in this lake is not something cultivators can touch at will. Even if they know that there are treasures in this lake, they cannot easily get them.


    After Baili understood it later, he was a little disappointed at first, but soon changed his gaze.


    He was very interested in the Qiansi Teng in Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Other spirit artifacts and rare genius treasures can''t touch the lake water, but Qiansi Teng is not affected. It can be seen that Qiansi Teng is so powerful, is it possible that there is something mysterious in it?


    Wen Qiao generously gave him a Seed of Thousand Sivine, "I heard that in ancient times, many wood-attributed cultivators would use Thousand Sivine to assist in combat, which is much more useful."


    "It turned out to be like this, but unfortunately I am not a cultivator of the wood attribute elementary spirit root."


    Bai Lichi played with the Qiansi Ceng seed in his hand, and looked at the Qiansi Ceng in Wenqiao''s hand. He still didn''t quite understand why Qiansi Ceng could touch the lake water, but other things couldn''t.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were equally puzzled, and this matter became a puzzle.


    Only Ning Yuzhou, who was leaning against the boat rail and smiling at the busy schedule, had a vague guess if he realized something.


    After squatting for a few hours, Wen Qiao still found nothing.


    Fishing for corpses is not something you can catch if you want to catch them, because when the corpses appear, most of them disappear in a flash, and will not disappear in the lake soon. If you don¡¯t have any eyesight and the speed is not fast enough, there is no way to catch them. .


    In addition, there is also the barrier of the lake, as if there is some power in the lake, which prevents her from fishing the corpse.


    With a clatter, something broke through the water.


    The sound was so subtle that none of the skeletons on the bone boat noticed it, only Wenqiao, who had been staring at the lake, heard it. She raised her head and looked over, and saw that a big hairball wetted by water emerged under the moonlight, its round appearance, like a big dumpling soaked in water.


    Wen Qiao was immediately surprised, and quickly gave birth to the Qiansi Teng cells, and the cane silk spread to the place where Wenqiu Ball was.


    "Chiji~"


    Wenqiu grabbed the cane and allowed the cane to drag it towards the bone ship.


    The others finally noticed the movement here, and they were very happy to see Wenqiu ball coming out of the lake safely, and quickly helped to cover the Wenqiu ball coming up.


    Only Bai Lichi was dumbfounded.


    "Why the ball is in the lake?" Baili said, suddenly a little worried.


    "It jumped down by itself." Ning Yuzhou said nonchalantly.


    When the smell of the ball was pulled onto the boat, the hair on its body was already dry. Bai Lichi was the first to rush up and rubbed against the silver-white hair. He was relieved until he confirmed that there was nothing wrong with the smell of the ball.


    Wenqiu ball stuffed him with a piece of honey, and whispered several times towards Wenqiao.


    After hearing the cries of Wenqiuqiu, the faces of Wen Qiao and Bai Lichi became serious at the same time.


    Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, Wen Qiuqiu said, there is a fairy bone below. The reason why the corpse in the lake will attack the passing ship is because of this fairy bone."


    "That''s it." Baili said solemnly, "The immortal bones have fallen into demons. Although they are bound to the bottom of the lake and cannot leave, they can control the corpses in the lake, which has caused these corpses to become corpses in the mouth of the skeleton."


    Ning Yuzhou listened quietly, without speaking.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan seemed to be shocked by the truth, and their eyes fell on Bai Lichi at the same time.


    Seeing them over there, Baili asked hurriedly, "Is there any problem? Don''t you believe it?"


    "No, we believe it." Pei Qiyu said sincerely, "but we are very curious, how can you understand the words of smelling the ball?"


    Bai Lichi: "It''s easy to understand, I can understand after just listening."


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan: "..."


    This answer is just like they asked him why he could understand the words of Skeleton. It was really understandable. Magic horses can understand when they listen, why don''t they understand?


    They didn¡¯t doubt why Wenqiao could understand Wenqiuqiu¡¯s words, thinking that Wenqiuqiu¡¯s monster beasts were Wenqiao¡¯s contract beasts. Generally, if the owner and the contract beast can communicate with each other, they naturally understand what the beast wants to express. meaning.


    Seeing Bai Lichi''s look that he was not in the situation, Pei Qiyu simply ignored him and asked Wen Qiao directly: "Wen girl, are there anything else in the lake besides the fairy bones of the fallen devil?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "Wen Qiuqiu said there is only this."


    At this time, Wen Qiuqiu screamed happily at Wen Qiao, and it grabbed a bone from its small claws covered by long hair and happily handed it to Wen Qiao.


    The bone was as white as jade, without any flaws, it looked like a good piece of jade, and it exuded an extremely powerful aura.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou had set up a formation around him, and the breath of this bone did not attract the attention of the skeleton and Liu Qingyun on the bone ship.


    Even so, it still surprised this group of people.


    "Is this a fairy bone?" Bai Lichi exclaimed, "After hearing the ball, did you get the fairy bone in the lake?"


    Wen Qiuqi screamed, stuffed the fairy bone to Wen Qiao, and then took out a piece of honey and ate it by himself.


    "Is this for me?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Jiji."


    Affirmed by Wen Qiuqiu, Wen Qiao examined the palm-sized fairy bone in his hand, and didn''t know what it could do, so he transferred it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Good things must of course be given to my husband.


    The three people next to him were really jealous and jealous. They didn''t know whether it was the jealousy of Wen Qiao, who was focused on Wen Qiuqiu, or Ning Yuzhou''s good fortune, how it seemed that all the good things in the world were on these two people.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the fairy bone in his hand and suddenly said, "This fairy bone is the same as the bone used in the bone-returning order."


    "what?"


    The three of them were immediately startled by these words, and Bai Lichi quickly took out his bone-returning order.


    Comparing the two, it was found that the bone quality was indeed the same, but the bones did not have the aura of immortal bones, so they did not compare the two before.


    Ning Yuzhou put the bone-returning order and the fairy bones together, and said: "Although the predecessor of the bone-returning order was a fairy bone, it was artificially refined and used many times. The immortal power condensed on it has disappeared, leaving only being blocked. Some of the power in the token, it is estimated that if you use it a few more times, you will lose its power and become ordinary things."


    After his explanation, everyone finally understood the function of Huan Gu Ling.


    If the bone used in the Huangu Ling is immortal bones, and the fairy bones are things in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, you can''t blame the cultivator for being able to directly enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion with the Bone Ling, saving a lot of effort and time.


    Baili was pondering, "It turns out that it is so. When I can''t blame the master for giving us the bone-returning order, they told us that once the bone-returning order cracked, we must leave the 13th Withered Bone Mansion, and we must not stay..."


    Suddenly, Pei Qiyu''s heart moved and couldn''t help but glance at Wen Qiao.


    Before entering the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, they could detect the anomaly, and even on the streets of Huangu Town, they could discern the real way to enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion...It can be said that if Wenqiao leads the way, they may not be right. The road enters the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. And just now Wen Qiao fished for spirit weapons and corpses in the Lake of Killing Corpses...


    This fairy bone was finally given to Ning Yuzhou, and he planned to try to see if he could also refine the bone-returning order.


    For this reason, he also specially observed the bone-returning order in Bailichi''s hand.


    "Young Master Baili, do you know how this Huangu Ling came from?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Baili Chi shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it. I asked Master, and they didn''t know, saying it was accidental."


    The bone boat drove on the corpse lake for nearly five days, and finally reached the opposite bank.


    When the bone ship drew ashore, Liu Qingyun came down from the third floor, swept over with his spiritual sense, and saw Bai Lishi standing on the deck talking to Wen Qiao.


    As they walked over, they happened to hear Wen Qiaozheng saying goodbye to Baili Chi.


    Sang Yufei, Ge Rusong and the others were overjoyed. It''s great, and they are finally going to part ways, so there is no need to worry about Junior Brother accidentally leaking their knowledge.


    When I was happy, I heard Baili Chi Yi reluctantly say: "Are you really not with us? Anyway, we are all so familiar, why..."


    "Brother Baili!"


    Sang Yufei interrupted him and walked over quickly. While grabbing Bailichi, with a smirk on his face, he said goodbye to Wen Qiao and the others, "A few, we have other things next, so we won¡¯t go with a few others. ."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the fake smile on her face, and understood her without saying anything.


    Only a hundred miles away, he stopped talking, and was finally dragged away by the senior sister.

 Chapter 301：

    Liu Qingyun and his party went west.


    When the surrounding skeletons followed to leave, Wen Qiao was left by the lake.


    Seeing the back of Bai Lichi and the others leaving, Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but snorted, "I run so fast, is it possible that we won''t be able to **** things from them?"


    "That''s for sure." Su Molan said pertinently, "If you fight, you won''t be able to win or lose."


    "Who is rare!" Pei Qiyu is proud, and he really looks down on the ordinary treasures of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, this person is nothing like the magic cultivator who is mixed in spiritual cultivation. Not only is he not cautious, but is extremely arrogant, arrogant in nature, and has the characteristics of a magic seed.


    For the departure of Bailichi and others, the happiest thing is to count the Pleiades. Finally, it doesn''t have to hide anymore and can show up and follow Wen Qiao at any time.


    Wen Qiao fed it a spiritual pill and asked, "Pale Star, do you feel the immortal artifact?"


    The Pleiades swallowed the spirit pill and carefully probed the surrounding situation obediently. He thought he was unconscious as before, but suddenly he caught a strange breath.


    "Sister Wen, I can feel it!" It happily circled in mid-air, pointing in a direction, "It''s right here, there is a breath of fairy artifacts here."


    Everyone looked in the direction it was pointing, and found that it turned out to be Ten Thousand Bone Inflammation Land.


    To the north of the Fierce Corpse Lake is the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, and many skeletons who specially went to the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land were taken there.


    Wen Qiao immediately applauded: "Okay, let''s go over and take a look."


    Before leaving, everyone turned around and glanced at the Fierce Corpse Lake behind them. Under the white moonlight, the faint blue lake was quiet and peaceful, and there was no danger.


    But thinking of the fairy bones tied to the bottom of the lake, I couldn''t help but care a little more.


    "That fairy bone..." Pei Qiyu hesitated to speak.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him and said calmly: "It''s not something you can touch now."


    "How do you know?" Pei Qiyu was obviously unhappy and didn''t convince him very much.


    The Demon Seed was born from the collection of all evils. Although he has been reborn as an adult, he is naturally rebellious. No one in this world has convinced him to accept it and willingly obey. But for some reason, after meeting Ning Yuzhou, he was short in front of him. It was obvious that this person was not as high as him, but the displayed means and aura taught him not to easily offend him.


    Because of this, he pays special attention to this person, and is particularly concerned about some of his actions.


    His intuition has never been wrong, and he will not belittle him just because the opponent''s cultivation base is lower than him.


    A sneer escaped from the corners of Ning Yuzhou''s lips, and a bit of coldness was added to the gentle and moist eyes, and his voice was light, "If you don''t believe it, just try it!"


    Such Ning Yuzhou, not to mention that Su Molan is strange, even Wen Qiao, who has been with him for many years, is a bit strange.


    However, Wen Qiao just stood there quietly, holding the a little uneasy Wen Gunkun into his arms, and touched the unidentified big hairy ball next to him.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stalemate, Su Molan hesitated and walked to Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu looked at her blankly.


    Su Molan gave a light cough and said, "Master Pei, Master Ning is right. Although the immortal bones are good, with your current cultivation base, I''m afraid I can''t compete with them. Or, wait for our cultivation base to be higher in the future. I''ll accompany you to fetch it, how about?"


    Immortal bones are not from the lower realms, no matter who gets them, they have great benefits. Moreover, this fallen demon''s celestial bone is even more tempting to demon cultivators, and it is normal for Pei Qiyu not to miss this thing.


    "Are you with me?" He sneered, with a funny look, "Aren''t you afraid that my identity might be exposed and bring you murder?"


    Su Molan''s expression was a little cold, her hand holding the spirit sword tightened slightly, but her voice was very calm: "Since I choose to walk with you, I am mentally prepared! This is my own choice, and no matter what the consequences are, I will take the blame. ."


    Pei Qiyu looked at her coldly, and wanted to sarcastically, suddenly saw tears in her eyes.


    Suddenly panicked, he hurriedly said: "You, what are you crying for?"


    "No."


    She lowered her head to wipe away the tears, but her voice was choked. The tears that slipped to the tip of her chin were crystal clear, making her more and more pitiful.


    The Pleiades suddenly exploded and jumped up and cursed: "You demon seed is too hateful, you are crying Lanlan!"


    "I didn''t!" Pei Qiyu hurriedly said, her face was very bad when she saw her bowing her head in silence.


    The Pleiades were reluctant, clamoring to be fair to Su Molan, and pulling Wenqiao as a witness, "Sister Wen, you saw it just now, did the magic seed cause Lanlan to cry?"


    Wen Qiao gave a sigh of face. In the scene just now, it looked like Pei Qiyu forced Su Molan to cry.


    Seeing her agree, the Pleiades immediately accused Pei Qiyu in a straightforward manner.


    Where is Pei Qiyu''s previous anti-bone, he can''t wait to take it out to her at this time.


    "Forget it, let''s go!" He said roughly, pulling her away.


    When the two passed by Wen Qiao''s side, Su Molan suddenly raised her head and smiled at her, her face was clean and there were no tears.


    In this way, Wen Qiao didn''t understand that this demon cultivator was not afraid of anything. She was afraid of Su Molan''s tears. She just shed tears inadvertently, so that he became irritable, and the fairy bones were gone.


    The four Yujian headed towards Wanguyan.


    Pei Qiyu seemed to be really afraid of Su Molan''s tears again, and Yu Jian rushed to the front, without even looking at the three people behind him.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou slowly followed behind, letting him open the way in front, chatting by the way.


    "Husband, how can immortal bones fall into demons?" Wen Qiao didn''t understand.


    "Not surprising." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "Everything in the world has magical nature, and magical nature is actually a reaction from the dark side of the human heart. When the fairy bone sank into the bottom of this lake, it might have been infected with magical nature by chance; Or after the fairy himself fell into a demon, in order to prevent himself from becoming a demon, he had to remove the demon bone, save himself, and seal the demon bone..."


    As for the situation, he couldn''t judge because he didn''t know the situation in the lake.


    Wen Qiao looked at him first, "Will immortals fall into demons too?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and wrote lightly: "Why not? Even gods can fall into demons, let alone immortals?"


    Hearing this, the front Pei Qiyu turned his head and glanced at Ning Yuzhou. His eyes were extremely black, and a few traces of magic were entangled in an instant, and they soon disappeared.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan were obviously shocked by Ning Yuzhou''s answer, and they remained silent for a long time.


    They are just mortals, and they don''t even know if they can touch the fairyland, let alone gods? For them, this is a very distant matter.


    After a long while, Su Molan asked softly: "Young Master Ning, where is the devil-fallen god? Where did he go?"


    "I don''t know this. It may be in the Demon Realm, or it may be elsewhere."


    At this time, Pei Qiyu also opened his mouth and said: "Actually, I am more curious. Since the Lake of the Deadly Corpse is a site of immortal bones, why can the girl catch so many things from the lake?"


    Everyone looked at him at the same time, and even the Pleiades lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders were a little unclear.


    The spirit sword at Pei Qiyu''s feet stopped abruptly, turned around, and stood there, looking at the three people behind him.


    This is obviously a kind of temptation. He is very curious about the identities of these two people. He intuitively feels that they are not what they show, and perhaps have the same experience as him.


    Otherwise, how could Ning Yuzhou know so much about cultivating by himself, and even let him instinctively guard against the reincarnation of the demon seed?


    Because of his actions, the others also stopped.


    Wen Qiao''s lips were slightly pursed, and she stood there indifferently, making it clear that she didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled lightly and said slowly: "Why are we telling you?"


    The refusal was so plain that people couldn''t even play tricks, and Pei Qiyu suddenly became a little annoyed and a little frustrated.


    However, compared to his frustration and weakness, Su Molan wanted to laugh a little.


    She Yujian stepped forward, grabbed Pei Qiyu''s sleeve, and said: "Let''s go, let''s go to the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land to find the fairy!"


    After speaking, without waiting for him to react, he dragged him away, Pei Qiyu was caught off guard and almost planted from Feijian, but did not resist, just let her pull away obediently.


    Seeing that Su Molan was able to make the magic seed subdued, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou transmitted the sound.


    [Husband, does this demon seed have to fight to be obedient? ¡¿


    [Who fights? ] Ning Yuzhou asked amusedly.


    [Of course it is Su Molan. Wen Qiao said frankly.


    At this moment, she also saw that Pei Qiyu was indeed a natural rebellious person. If he left it alone, who knew he would be able to upset him in the future? Isn¡¯t it dangerous for people to cultivate the mainland? Although I don''t know how he would fall into Su Molan''s hands, but there is someone who can contain him, so there is no need to worry about any conspiracy behind this demon seed.


    Judging from Su Molan''s reaction just now, it was clear that he had made a certain decision instead of watching as politely as before, and became active.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the two in front of him, as if he had already understood the result.


    The reincarnated demon seed turned to the last guardian of the Pleiades and was willing to make plans for her life and death. I am afraid that the best heavenly calculation in the ancient times would not be counted.


    After the four-person team came to Hunyuan Continent, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu have always been in such an unembarrassed position. Where did Ning Yuzhou not find them? Even Pei Qiyu deliberately tried to pull the relationship between himself and Su Molan. He also knew it well, only that this demon seed was really stupid.


    But what does this have to do with him? It wasn''t that he and Ah Wah had reached this point, and Ning Yuzhou would never bother about it for those who didn''t matter.


    The words Pei Qiyu said just now, although they were temptations, were just to force Su Molan to express his stance.


    If Su Molan still doesn''t do anything and is still polite and unprepared to him, it is estimated that Pei Qiyu will be depressed again.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer this, and instead said: [Do you know why you are the only one who can catch things from the Lake of Sickness? ¡¿


    ¡¾you know? ] Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    [A little guessing. ] Ning Yuzhou implicitly said, [It should be related to your monster body. ¡¿


    Because of the devil-fallen celestial bones in the lake, the lake contains the devil-fallen celestial power. This is no longer pure celestial power, nor is it magical power, but somewhere in between. Kind of a deadly breath. Therefore, the spirit tools and treasures of the lower realm cannot touch the lake water at all. This is why the skeletons disappeared instantly after falling into the lake.


    Whether it is a skeleton or a cultivator, as long as it falls into the lake, there is no possibility of survival.


    Wenqiu ball can enter the lake without being affected, because Wenqiu ball is a monster born to wish fairy spirits. To be precise, it is not a monster in the lower realm. It also contains immortal bones in its body and can live freely in the two realms.


    Although it is still unclear what kind of magical bloodline Wen Qiao awakens, there is no doubt that the level of this magical bloodline is not low, otherwise it would not be attracted to the **** tree and artifacts, so that they would mistake her for the same kind.


    [The wood element spiritual power released by your monster body is full of vitality, and this kind of vigorous vitality is just against the filthiness of death. The Thousand Silk Vine spawned by you contains your vitality, so the power of the Lake of the Fierce Corpse has no effect on it. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao was very surprised, [Really? Am I so good? ¡¿


    She always thought that her awakened divine bloodline was of little use except for possessing monsters and stimulating the growth of vegetation and spiritual plants. She didn''t expect it to be so powerful.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, affirmatively said: [Well, Ah Wah is very powerful, you have to believe in yourself! You see, even the spirits of the Shenyin Treasure Tree and the Pleiades like you, and I haven''t seen them like me. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao was embarrassed by him, but he was more happy.


    There was a bright smile on her face, she was full of confidence, and she liked it at first sight.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, and could not help holding the little girl in her arms and rubbing it unless she was on the road now.


    Create the best environment for her to grow up, accompany her to grow up, build her self-confidence, and let her shine with his own light... This time, he will bring the best in the world to her.


    ***


    The temperature gradually became hot.


    This kind of heat makes the cultivator feel that the air is dry and irritable as if it is about to catch fire.


    As the four of them gradually approached the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, they saw a skeleton with a red flame rushing from a distance, accompanied by a giggling scream.


    The skeleton ran around dancing and dancing, trying to extinguish the flame on his body, but the more he ran, the fire burned more vigorously.


    This scene looks inexplicably funny.


    When Wen Qiao was about to get some water to extinguish the flame on the poor skeleton, he saw it pounce on the ground, digging up the soil on the ground quickly with both hands to cover himself, before extinguishing the fire.


    It turned out to be able to do this.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao jumped from the flying sword to the ground, grabbed a handful of soil on the ground and looked at it, and said to the little iron beast on his shoulders: "Wen Kunkun, what is the difference between this soil and ordinary soil?"


    Wen Gungun looked at the probe, then shook his head at her.


    Ning Yuzhou and the three fell to the ground, and they understood what Wen Qiao meant.


    Even a skeleton can burn a fire, it can be seen that this fire is not an ordinary flame, and this soil can actually extinguish that kind of flame, this soil should be able to restrain them.


    At this time, the skeleton that was on the ground got up.


    The bones on its body are all red, as if it is still steaming. It can be seen that the fire has hurt it just now, it has burned the white and miserable bones, and the blood red light in the skull''s eye sockets is also much dimmed. It hurts greatly.


    The skeleton took his life back and looked quite depressed. After seeing the four of Wen Qiao, they giggled feebly, and then left dejectedly.


    The four of them couldn''t understand it, so they could only watch it go away.


    At this time, I can''t help but miss Baili Chi a little. If he is there, I don''t have to worry about not understanding Skeleton and I can only explore it alone.


    They looked forward, and there was the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land.


    I saw countless huge bones standing upright on the ground. The color of these bones increased from the edge to the depth. The most edge was white, the inside was light red, and then light red, pink, crimson... It seemed like bones. The darker the color, it proves that the temperature there is also higher.


    They flew towards Wan Gu Yan.


    When they arrived at the edge of Wanguyan, the four fell on the bones at the edge.


    They researched and found that these white bones were not human bones. They couldn''t help feeling a little bit. After being in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for so long, the bones they encountered were finally no longer human bones.


    "Like some kind of fierce beast''s bone." Pei Qiyu said in a deep voice.


    Su Molan wiped the sweat from her face, "The temperature here is really high, hotter than the Black Wind Desert."


    "Fortunately, at least it can run spiritual power and can withstand one or two." Wen Qiao was still quite satisfied. He glanced across Wanguyan Land, and suddenly found that there were some skeletons around, looking for something in Wanguyan Land.


    Thinking of what Bai Lichi said earlier, these skeletons should be looking for Yan Bone.


    They are not interested in the bones here, they just want to figure out where the fairy artifact is.


    Wen Qiao asked the Pleiades who looked around, "Pleiades, do you feel the fairy?"


    The Pleiades hurriedly replied: "I feel it, right in the depths of this Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land."

 Chapter 302：

    Hearing the answer from the Pleiades, everyone looked into the depths of the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land.


    Among the huge bones standing in the depths, you can faintly see the burning fire on the ground. The flame is blue, the color of ground fire, and at the same time, it blooms with terrible flame power, as if even the space is burnt and twisted. The huge bone burned to crimson.


    This flame is a kind of earth fire, and its quality is extremely good. Although it has not yet reached the level of heaven and earth, but at the level of spiritual fire, it is already a rare earth fire quality.


    "The fire here is not bad." Ning Yuzhou said pertinently, "If it is used for alchemy refining, it can improve the quality of spirit pills and spirit weapons."


    Compared with Ning Yuzhou, who cares about the quality of ground fire, Wen Qiao, Pei Qiyu, and Su Molan only care about one question: how do they get past the fairy artifact in the depths of Wanguyan?


    The fire here looks dangerous. With their current cultivation base, I''m afraid that people will be burned into **** by the sea of ??fire.


    In addition to the ground fire, the bones that stand on the ground are also quite magical. Being so burned by the ground fire, not only was it not burned into bone meal, but it had undergone a qualitative change.


    This is also the reason why the skeletons came here to look for Yan Bone.


    Bones are very useful for skeletons. In addition to building bone mountains, building houses, boats, and making weapons, they can also strengthen the skeletons themselves. Although they are not familiar with the training methods of skeletons, they can also know that skeletons can extract power from some special bones and turn them into their own. This is why there are strong and weak points in skeletons.


    Just as humans have their own ways of practicing, they are living entities that exist in another way.


    Then they observed the skeletons in the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, and finally understood what the flame bones were looking for.


    This flame bone is a layer of bone fragments that fall from the epidermis of the giant bones after the giant bones are repeatedly burned by the ground fire. This layer of bone fragments is only palm-sized, dark red, and has a strong texture. Said Yangu.


    As for the role of Yan Bone, this is the business of the skeletons.


    At this time, I saw a burning skeleton rushing out of the land of bone inflammation, rushing back and forth, looking from a distance, like a burning matchstick, quite joyful.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were sharp, and they found that the position where the skeleton rushed out was among the pink bones. It can be inferred that the resistance of the skeletons to the flames here should be the bones that were burned to pink. Where, deeper, the skeletons can''t stand it.


    At this time, Su Molan drew out the king-level spirit sword, and the spirit sword exploded with a burst of bright aura and chopped it off at a giant bone.


    With a clear cry, the spirit sword passed by the giant bone.


    Everyone looked over and found that the giant bone was intact, leaving no trace. You must know that Su Jia¡¯s spirit explosion sword technique is known for its violence. Su Molan now uses a king-level spirit sword. The power of this sword has increased dramatically, but it has not been able to leave a trace on the giant bone. It can be seen. Firmness.


    I can''t blame the giant bones being burned by the fire day by day, and they are still in peace.


    "What kind of bone is this, so hard?" Pei Qiyu was a little surprised, and tried to attack this giant bone.


    As a result, naturally there was no trace left.


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully, "With the hardness of this huge bone, this earth fire can still burn it like this, and it can be seen that the power of the earth fire is certainly not bad."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little worried, if the fairy bones were in the depths of this ten thousand bone inflammation, how would they take out the fairy artifacts?


    "How about I go in with the Pleiades to have a look?" Wen Qiao suggested.


    But Pei Qiyu said: "I''ll go, my cultivation base is higher than yours." Here is his cultivation base is the highest, but let in a girl who is a great level lower than his cultivation base. Normal people do this kind of thing. Does not come out.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiao glanced at him and suddenly punched him.


    If it weren''t for the four-person team to travel together for a long time, and they had already had a tacit understanding with each other, Pei Qiyu almost couldn''t help but fight back. After receiving this punch abruptly, he couldn''t help but snorted, secretly thinking that this fist was really powerful, and those who had been beaten by her to bleed were really not wronged.


    After punching him, Wen Qiao put away his fist and said, "Look, your physical body is not as tempered as mine."


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Although it is true, but I don''t know why, listening to her so bluntly still makes people feel very upset.


    Finally, Wen Qiao and the Pleiades entered.


    Ning Yuzhou stopped her, "Didn''t you get a king-level defensive bracelet? Put it on."


    With a sigh, Wen Qiao obediently brought the king-class bracelet on. She is used to acting rough and has a magical shield, so she doesn''t really appreciate these defensive spirit weapons. But since he ordered it, put it on, it doesn''t make a difference.


    After putting on the bracelet, Wen Qiao wanted to put down Wen Kuan on her shoulders, knowing that it refused to live or die, and insisted on staying with her.


    "The power of the fire inside is not small, it will roast you into a beast." Wen Qiao threatened it.


    "Hmm!" Wen Gungun said that he was not afraid. It had five rock and soil defenses.


    "All right, then you should be alert yourself."


    Wen Qiao agreed, and she wanted to take Wen Gungun and the Pleiades into it.


    Da Maoqiu stopped doing it immediately, and wanted to go in with Xiao Miaomiao. As a result, Wen Qiao stayed strong and gave it a task: "To protect Brother Ning, the whole valley of Zhu Xianling you want depends on Brother Ning."


    If there is no room for Brother Ning, where can there be Zhu Xianling in a valley?


    Smell the ball and have to stay.


    Wen Qiao, Pleiades and Wen Gungun headed towards the depths of Wanguyan.


    The huge bones are very high, the shortest one is three feet tall, and the tallest one is dozens of feet tall, as if there is a huge fierce beast buried under the ground, and part of the bones of the fierce beast is bare-exposed from the surface.


    Although this place is called Wanguyandi, there are more than ten thousand bones in this place.


    After crossing the periphery, the surrounding temperature gradually increased, and you could see flames rising from the ground.


    The flames were not too much, clusters in the east and clusters in the west, and the distribution was uneven. The giant bones that happened to be burnt by the ground fire were red from the roots, and there were faint traces of cracking.


    Wen Qiao took a look, becoming more careful, not directly touching these ground fires.


    Just like Ning Yuzhou said, even such a hard giant bone can be burned into flame bone, which shows the power of the fire in this place. Although they have not reached the level of the fire between the world and the earth, they cannot hold up too many of them.


    There are a few skeletons here. They carefully stepped across the surrounding ground fire and looked around the giant bones. Whenever they saw a piece of crimson fire bone that was attached to the giant bone, they carefully peeled it off. , But also pay attention to the surrounding flames.


    Wen Qiao ignored these skeletons and moved on.


    As it penetrates into the Wanguyan Land, the temperature is getting higher and higher, and Wen Qiao continuously operates his spiritual power to resist the surrounding high temperature.


    Her speed kept going, and it didn''t take much time before she came to the depths of the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land.


    The surrounding giant bones are already crimson.


    Among the huge bones is a dense flame, forming a sea of ??fire.


    Just as she was about to cross the crimson giant bones, a burst of flame suddenly burst from the surface, and it singled with a bang, almost burning her. Fortunately, Wen was rolling at a fast speed, and Wuyan soil spread over, forming a soil shield under her feet, blocking the flame that burst.


    The flame seemed very unwilling. It tried to bypass the earth shield, trying to drag the people on the earth shield into the sea of ??fire below.


    Wen Qiao finally understood how those skeletons caught fire. It turned out that this flame had autonomy. As long as outsiders broke into the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, it wanted to burn.


    There is a billowing earth shield, so you don''t have to worry about the flames under your feet even if you smell it upside down, and continue to go deeper.


    Until the huge bones had turned into a crimson, the fire became more fierce, and the temperature was so high that it seemed to tear the space in the sea of ??space fire.


    Looking around, there is an endless sea of ??fire.


    The sea of ??fire clings to the ground and burns enthusiastically, as if burning everything in the world, only the deep red giant bones standing in the depths of the sea of ??fire, like monsters with teeth and claws in the sea of ??fire, will never compromise.


    Wen Qiao felt that the fire seemed to have his own consciousness, not only wanted to burn the outsiders who broke in, but also burned the huge bones standing around.


    There are a lot of inflammation bones here.


    Wen Qiao kept running his spiritual power, forming a spiritual power cover on his body, but he was still sweating like rain from the extreme high temperature. If he ran straight down, he would probably be burned into **** by the fire.


    Even Wen Jiao Kou was a little bit embarrassed, holding Wen Qiao tightly, if it weren''t for Wen Qiao''s spiritual shield to protect, I''m afraid that the hair on its body would turn into scorched black hair.


    Wen Qiao saw it both distressed and regretful, and she would not have brought it in since she had known it.


    She stuffed a tonic pill in her mouth, and gave Wen Geng another one, her eyes wandering around, looking for the whereabouts of the fairy.


    Suddenly, the Pleiades¡¯ surprise voice came: "Sister Wen, the fairy is there."


    Wen Qiao looked at the place it indicated, and saw that there seemed to be something in the warmly burning blue flame, which flashed away, and was soon surrounded by flames.


    This place is already in the depths of the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, and the power of the earth fire is also the most terrifying. The fairy artifact is surrounded by this earth fire. The fierce burning flame seems to cut the space, not only blocking the breath of the fairy artifact, but also letting People don''t see clearly. If it weren''t for the Pleiades to have a strong sense of immortal artifacts, I''m afraid anyone who comes in will ignore it.


    However, if you want to get an immortal weapon, you have to step over the surrounded flames.


    The Pleiades are also a little anxious. The power of the flames here is so great that it is impossible to get the fairy artifacts under the flames.


    At this time, it was also a bit annoyed that its own body was hurt too badly, and there was no power to speak of, it was unable to get the fairy artifact by itself, and it had to rely on others, which really hurt the heart of the artifact.


    I was in a hurry. I didn''t know what to do when I heard Wen Qiao say: "Pale Star, if I send you there, can you swallow that fairy?"


    "Yes!" Pleiades hurriedly said, "Sister Wen, what can you do?"


    Wen Qiao did not answer.


    She grabbed the magic card from her chest, pinched it tightly in her hand, and then put a few pieces of honey in her mouth and Wen Gungun''s mouth, took a deep breath, and shouted: "Wen Gungun, take back the earth shield go with."


    Although Wen Gungun was puzzled, he was very obedient. As soon as his mind turned, the earth shield disappeared under their feet.


    Without soil shields, the flames in the sea of ??fire below burst out. When they were about to be surrounded, suddenly a soft white light lit up around Qiao''s body, and the white light separated the flames.


    Taking advantage of this moment, Wen Qiao flew towards the sea of ??fire.


    ***


    At the edge of Wan Guyan''s land, the three of them stood on the giant bones, looking at the situation in the depths.


    When they saw Wen Qiao jumping into the sea of ??flames, the three of them felt tight and couldn''t help but flew towards the depths of Wanguyan.


    Fortunately, as soon as they entered halfway, they saw Wenqiao''s figure reappearing. Although it looked a little embarrassed, the earth shield appeared in time to separate the flames from the ground.


    The three of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    They did not leave either, but stood there, running their spiritual power to resist the power of the ground fire, while waiting for the smell to come out.


    When they came here, they knew how powerful the fire was, and how difficult it was for Wen Qiao to reach the depths of the Ten Thousand Bone Flames. This shows that her physical tempering is indeed better than Pei Qiyu''s mid-Yuanzong realm. Strong.


    Pei Qiyu secretly thought that what he is good at is illusion, and he is not just like her to fight with squat, can it be compared?


    However, this incident also made him make up his mind that he will definitely add body tempering in his future cultivation, but he can''t encounter this kind of thing next time, and he will be laughed at by someone whose cultivation level is lower than his own.


    Wen Qiao finally emerged from the depths of Wanguyan and joined them.


    When she found that Ning Yuzhou had come over, she felt distressed, and hurriedly pulled him to run outside, saying: "Husband, let''s go out quickly, lest the fire hit you."


    "You are in the mood to worry about others, so why don''t you look at what you look like now." Pei Qiyu said quietly. He had never seen such a woman. He went in the wind and rain without taking it seriously, but went instead. Worried about a man protected in a safe place.


    Good relationship is not such a good way, right?


    If he didn''t know what Ning Yuzhou was capable of, he would have thought Wen Qiao had raised a little white face and had to rely on his fiancee to fight everything.


    At this time, Su Molan found no trace of the Pleiades, so she couldn''t help but hurriedly asked: "Wenmei, where is the Pleiades?"


    "It swallowed the immortal weapon and is digesting it. It will take a while to come out." Wen Qiao replied casually, pulling Ning Yuzhou to continue running.


    Su Molan was naturally worried, and looked back at the depths of the Wanguyan Earth. The fiercely burning ground fire burned the giant bones crimson, showing its immense power.


    Finally leaving Wanguyan Land, a group of people stopped.


    "Chi Chi Chi!"


    Wenqiu rushed over, almost pressing on Wen Qiao''s body, the squeaking sound was full of distress.


    It was discovered that the flame not only burned her hair and curled her hair, but also burned several skins on her original white and beautiful face, which made Wenqiuqiu feel distressed.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand, grabbed a strand of Wen Qiao''s curly hair, and sighed.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "It''s okay. It''s just that the hair is burned out. Just cut it off." She handed him her magic card, "If there was a magic card just now, I wouldn''t be able to get in, but there are too many magic cards. Road traces."


    Having said that, she was a little guilty.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look, and there was indeed a trace on the card, which was due to the use of a defense function.


    Now he said: "It''s okay, I can continue to use it three times."


    The magic card can use absolute defense four times. After the four times, its absolute defense will be broken, with no effect. Just now when he took the fairy weapon, Wen Qiao activated the magic card. Sure enough, relying on the absolute defense of the magic card, the ground fire couldn''t burn them, and only then did they safely reach the place where the fairy weapon was.


    Therefore, these traces on Wen Qiao''s body were actually made when the magic card was activated, but he looked embarrassed, and he would be fine if he took a pill.


    Wen Qiao obediently opened her mouth and swallowed the spirit pill that Ning Yuzhou had fed. Soon the burnt skin on her face fell off and returned to crystal clearness. The curly scorched hair was quickly replaced by black and soft hair. Soon she became a beautiful little fairy again.


    Not only was Wen Qiao being fed Ling Pill by Brother Ning, but Wen Gungun was also fed one.


    It widened its eyes and looked at Brother Ning who was feeding it the Ling Dan. He felt that Brother Ning was very good to it, so he could not help but grab his hand and yelled.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled his hand away, took out a handkerchief and wiped Wen Qiao''s face, then wiped his own hand again, before saying, "I don''t understand what you said."


    Wen Gungun: "..."


    Then, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu saw Wen Qiao sitting on a bone outside Wanguyan, Ning Yuzhou stood behind her, took out a wooden comb, combed her hair and pulled up one. After the beautiful hair bun, he took out another jade hairpin, which was still a spiritual tool.


    The two looked speechless and a little envious. They couldn''t help but glance at the people around them. When their eyes met, they quickly looked away.


    As for what they think in their hearts, only they know.

 Chapter 303：

    The four of them sat on the bones outside Wanguyan and waited for the Pleiades to come out.


    While waiting, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but took two monster beasts into the outskirts of Wanguyan to search for the bones.


    They didn''t go deep into the Wanguyan land. Before Wen Qiao was burned by the ground fire, his hair was curly, which made the two monster beasts feel distressed and determined not to let Sister Wen go to risk anymore.


    Wen Qiao is very talkative, so let''s not go.


    "Miss Wen, what did you do with Yangu?" Su Molan asked curiously.


    "As travel expenses." Wen Qiao replied naturally, "You have also seen that the common currency in the Thirteenth Mansion is bones. If you come to the Thirteenth Mansion in the future, you don''t have to look for bones everywhere. I believe that with the quality of the bones, Those skeletons will love it."


    This makes a lot of sense, but...


    "Do you still want to come here in the future?" Su Molan looked at her in surprise.


    "Why don''t you come? How interesting is this place."


    Su Molan: "..."


    Su Molan really didn''t know what''s interesting about the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion. Skeletons were everywhere here. Not only did they fail to speak the language, they would be chased by them if they were not careful. Moreover, the medium for entering the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion was Huangu Town, and the weird and evil door of Huangu Town alone made people reluctant to wait.


    If it were not for the Pleiades, Su Molan didn''t want to come to such a place at all.


    Don''t look at them this time, it seems to be very easy, it is because the four people get together, each has their own reliance, and they don''t feel that there is anything. If they change to another person, they will not be so lucky.


    However, thinking of the devil-fallen fairy bone in the Lake of Furious Corpse, he will definitely come again in the future.


    So Su Molan joined them to find Yan Bone.


    The two and the two beasts were looking for the bones in the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, while Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu were at the edge, standing on the giant bones and looking at them.


    At this time, another group of skeletons came to Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land.


    The movement created by the group of skeletons is not small, Pei Qiyu noticed it early, but ignored it.


    However, they ignored them, but the skeletons walked straight towards them, and there was a chucking noise.


    The two Xiu were silent at the same time because they couldn''t understand.


    Since you don''t understand, then choose to ignore it.


    It may be this kind of ignorant and irritating skeletons, only to see a few skeletons like crawling ants, flexibly crawling up the roots of the giant bones, and the slender hand bones came towards them.


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t help laughing, what do you want to do with bones.


    Before the skeletons touched their sleeves, they planted from the giant bones and attacked their companions. The other skeletons were taken aback, and came in another group, and the remaining skeletons entered the Ten Thousand Bone Inflammation Land.


    Pei Qiyu casually used illusion to level these skeletons, while observing the movements of other skeletons, he quickly understood the purpose of these skeletons.


    This is to grab Yan Bone.


    After seeing the group of skeletons entering the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land, they headed towards the skeletons in the Bone Grove that were looking for the flame bones, relying on the large number of bones, directly robbed the flame bones they had worked so hard to find. If you dare to resist, hit until the bones are shattered and only a head is left.


    Although for the skeleton, as long as the **** red light in the eye sockets is not extinguished, it will not die, but the body is shattered, but it takes a long time to recondense the bones, and the quality of the condensed bones is not as good as before. It''s easy to be brittle and hard to fight.


    At this time, those skeletons also found Wen Qiao and Su Molan.


    A few skeletons ran towards them.


    The skeleton''s movements are very light and agile. When running in the bone forest, the speed is as fast as a white shadow. It may be because there is no **** of flesh and blood, which greatly increases their flexibility. Although they cannot fly with swords like a cultivator, their speed and jumping ability are very good, and if they fight, they don''t necessarily lose.


    But what the skeletons met were two violent women with different appearances.


    As soon as the spirit explosion sword came out, the spirit light exploded, and the bones were shattered into fragments by the sword light.


    Wen Qiao didn''t use his fists either. He felt that there was only one frame of bones left. He used his fists to bully the skeletons too much. He only used a long whip to roll the bones together, and then he could press down a wall of soil and crush the bones.


    If it doesn''t work, there is still smelling the ball. The smelling ball explodes into a big spiky ball. Can the skeletons be able to resist it?


    After a while, these skeletons were resolved by the two beasts.


    "So you guys want to rob."


    After seeing the robbed skeletons not far away, Wen Qiao finally understood the meaning of these skeletons rushing towards them.


    After finishing the fight, I understood the meaning of the skeletons. It can be seen that the language barrier really killed the skeletons.


    Su Molan was also a little speechless. Just now, she swept the skeletons out with a whip, but she didn''t show mercy at all, so she didn''t care what it meant.


    Although the number of skeletons that came to rob this time was large, they were not beaten. After solving them, Wen Qiao didn''t take it seriously, and continued to wait for the Pleiades.


    The Pleiades did not move until three days later.


    In the depths of Wanguyan, a terrifying coercion flashed.


    Although it appeared for a short time, it still shocked many creatures. The skeletons who were looking for the bones in the bone inflammation field were shocked to the ground by the sudden flash of coercion. Wen Qiao and several people jumped onto the giant bones one after another. Looking from the depths of Guyandi.


    At this moment, a figure emerged from the sea of ??flames deep in the Ten Thousand Bone Flames, and then crossed the sea of ??flames and quickly swept outside.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Pei Qiyu, and Su Molan stood outside Wanguyan and saw children flying towards here from the depths of the sea of ??fire. Compared with the once translucent body, its body is now much more solid. If you don''t look closely, you will think it is a normal child.


    "Sister Wen, Brother Ning, Lan Lan, I''m back~"


    The grinning child rushed towards Wen Qiao, whose light and fluttering appearance was not a normal child at first glance.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and touched it, and found that he could touch it this time. Although it felt strange, it didn''t seem to touch a normal person, but some kind of soft and elastic object with no normal body temperature.


    But anyway, it can be regarded as a real entity.


    "Yes, there is an entity. It seems that the fairy weapon this time has restored you a lot." Wen Qiao said with satisfaction.


    Su Molan suddenly said in surprise, "Really? I touched it too."


    The Pleiades jumped on her generously and let her hug.


    She touched her hand on the Pleiades, and a joyful smile appeared on her face, as if the Pleiades could repair her body, and she herself was even more happy than the Pleiades.


    She is indeed happy, the better the Pleiades is restored, the Pleiades continent will not be destroyed.


    Just when the Qi Ling and the Guardian were both happily, one hand stretched over and picked up the Pleiades.


    The Pleiades turned his head to look at the person who was carrying it, suddenly a little unhappy, pulling his face and saying, "Demon Seed, what are you doing?"


    Pei Qiyu smiled sullenly at it, boasting: "It seems that the fairy artifacts in the Ten Thousand Bone Inflammation Fields are quite powerful. They can make you recover like this, so you don''t have to worry about trying to catch you in the future."


    So can the instrument spirit of the Pleiades finally repair half of the entity so that it can be used for him?


    The Pleiades feels that he has been hurt a lot, and can''t help but yell at him. Naturally, the demon seed is uneasy and kind, and he always wants to make things worse...


    In the midst of the hustle and bustle, suddenly Ning Yuzhou''s expression shifted slightly and said to them: "Stop it, let''s leave here first."


    Pei Qiyu looked terrified, thinking of something, and quickly said: "Yes! The movement just now is not small, I''m afraid that a powerful skeleton will come to check soon, let''s leave quickly."


    Hearing this, Su Molan and Wen Qiao also thought of the movement made by the Pleiades when they came out of the sea of ??fire. They all had a solemn expression. Without saying anything, they picked a direction and ran away.


    Not long after they left, a group of skeletons came to Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land.


    This group of skeletons is different from other skeletons. The blood red light in their eye sockets is brighter, and even the blood red light in the eye sockets of a few skeletons is faintly infiltrated with golden red. They are the skeletons of the Yuan Dynasty realm.


    When the skeletons came to the Ten Thousand Bone Inflammation Land, they checked the surroundings first, and then they gathered together for a while to discuss.


    When the discussion was about the time, the skeletons they had sent out to investigate also came back, some holding several skeletons, some holding skeletons in good health.


    These skulls were the ones who had previously tried to **** them and failed, but were shattered by them, leaving only their heads. And the skeletons that were brought over were those who had been searching for the flame bones in the Ten Thousand Bone Flame Land.


    Under the coercion of this group of high-level skeletons, a group of skeletons gurgled around.


    Finally, a perfectly healthy skeleton pointed in the direction where Wen Qiao and others had left.


    After listening to the group of skeletons, some skeletons were left in the Ten Thousand Bones Flame Land, and some of them chased in that direction.


    The skeletons passed by.


    This is a wilderness, and you can occasionally see a few undulating hills. Looking around, there is no place to hide. The skeletons didn''t pause at all, they directly ran over these small mounds and rushed to a farther place.


    After the skeletons disappeared, a mound moved, revealing a hole the size of a fingernail.


    Until it was confirmed that the skeletons did not turn back, the mound was opened, revealing the four people and two beasts hiding in the eggshells.


    Pei Qiyu snorted and said unhappily, "These skeletons are really annoying. If it''s not time rush, they should be killed, so that we don''t have to look for things."


    When they left, they knew that the skeletons and skulls left in the Ten Thousand Bone Flames would tell their whereabouts to the skeletons who came for the treasure, so they did not rush to escape, but found a place to hide nearby. .


    With the sound of the rolling Wuyan soil as a cover, Ning Yuzhou''s formation and Pei Qiyu''s illusion, it is not a problem to deceive a group of skeletons.


    "What shall we do next?" Su Molan asked worriedly.


    She felt that the current situation was like the birth of a strange treasure, and a group of people would never let anyone else who might have it for the sake of the strange treasure. Although the group of "people" are skeletons, as long as there are thinking creatures, there will be no deviations in the way they act.


    Wen Qiao thought of a possibility: "Should the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion not want us?"


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were speechless.


    This person''s thoughts were too direct. Could it be that the behavior of the Xiaoshen family in Pleiades last time gave her such a psychological shadow?


    Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively: "No, we are different from Skulls, but if there are cultivators, it''s another matter."


    Hearing this, Pei Qiyu frowned subconsciously, "You mean Burning Prison Heaven?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "Exactly, listening to Young Master Baili''s meaning, this place is not far from the Fen Prison Palace."


    In the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, they now only go to the Transition Bone Mansion, and pass through the border between the Transition Bone Mansion and Longya Mansion.


    The four of them discussed for a while, and decided to go to the Fen Prison Tianfu first.


    This is what Ning Yuzhou suggested: "According to Young Master Baili, since the Fen Prison Tianfu captures people for cultivation, it proves that there should be cultivators there, and maybe there is a way back to Huangu Town."


    They are not like the few people in Baili Chi, who use a bone-returning order to enter, and they can easily get out as long as there is a bone-returning order when they go out.


    They walked through the main gate of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion and crossed the Little Styx. Is it possible that when they go back, they have to turn back along the way? This is too troublesome.


    "It seems that this is still useful." Pei Qiyu said, looking at Ning Yuzhou, "Young Master Ning, what did you find out about that fairy bone?"


    Wenqiuqiu brought back a piece of fairy bone to Wenqiao from the corpse lake, and was thrown by Wenqiao to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Still studying, I have some clues. However, if we want to use the bone-returning order to leave the 13th Withered Bone Mansion, there is only one bone-returning order, which is not enough for us."


    This is a problem.


    Pei Qiyu''s gaze fell on Wenqiuqiu and asked: "Wenqiuqiu, can you still find Xiangu?"


    Since the bone-returning order was refined from the fairy bones in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, it can be seen that there should be fairy bones in this place, but I don''t know where it is.


    Pei Qiyu''s heart is as thin as a hair. I don''t know that Wenqiuqiu has an abnormality on the monster body. It is estimated that he can feel the fairy bones, otherwise Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao would not let Wenqiuqi lead the way when they were in Dugu Mansion.


    Some things are actually beyond scrutiny. Pei Qiyu is also a terrifying person with keen insight, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao actually don''t cover up in front of him, so they can infer that they are eight to nine inseparable.


    But even if he knew it, he couldn''t do anything.


    In the Black Wind Desert, when he chose to stay and leave the Pleiades continent with them, Ning Yuzhou had already firmly controlled his weakness. But Pei Qiyu didn''t want to do anything. When they left the Pleiades continent, he and Su Molan were the only people on the same continent. Such a rare opportunity, smart people would naturally seize it tightly.


    Smelling the ball whispered at him.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan couldn''t understand, so they looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao said: "Wenqiuqiu said that it can be found, but it can''t be too far away." If the distance is too far, Wenqiuqiu can''t sense the breath of fairy bones.


    "That''s OK." Pei Qiyu discussed with Ning Yuzhou, "Why don''t we go to the Fen Prison Tianfu first and find someone to ask about the situation of the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, while looking for Xian Bone?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, nodded and said, "That''s okay."


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan naturally had no objection.


    The four left this barren mountain and ridge and headed for the Burning Prison Palace.


    In order to avoid any trouble again, they specially choose some roads without Skull and Calvary.


    The Pleiades were also very happy, and there was no need to hide, and there was nothing to do with the journey, so they told them that it had absorbed immortal artifacts.


    "That fairy weapon is a flame gathering pestle with a fire attribute. I don''t know how it was left there. The reason why the fire is so powerful is also because of the fairy weapon..."


    The ground fire of Ten Thousand Bone Flames was originally just an ordinary ground fire. Although it was of good quality, it was far from reaching such a terrifying power.


    However, because of the blessing of the fairy-crafted flame-gathering pestle, the ground fire was continuously extracted from the ground, and gradually evolved into a sea of ??fire, burning the bone forest.


    If it weren''t for the flame power of the sea of ??fire, I''m afraid this fairy weapon would have been discovered long ago.


    Thanks to this, the Pleiades can be cheaper.


    In fact, the flame-gathering pestle is not that powerful, as long as you can ignore the power of the flame, you can take it away. On that day, Wen Qiao used the absolute realm of the magic card to send the Pleiades over and swallowed the flame gathering pestle on the spot.


    After refining the fairy flame-gathering pestle, not only its body has been repaired, but the body of Qi Ling has also become somewhat solid. Although it is still not completely solid, it is more translucent and completely touching than the previous one. The ghosts that are not in the state are better.


    The power that bloomed in the depths of Ten Thousand Bone Inflammation Land was the power generated when the body of the Pleiades completely swallowed the fairy artifact.


    "After I swallowed the Juflaming Pestle, because the body has the aura of Juflaming Pestle, so there is no need to be afraid of the fire." Pale Star said triumphantly.


    Pei Qiyu sneered, and said: "The ground fire and the flame gathering pestle have been accompanied for many years. The ground fire has been used to the gathering flame pestle. The combination of the two auras will naturally not do you anything. But if it is a ground fire in other places, you can also resistance?"


    "Of course I can, I''m an artifact!" The Pleiades straightened his chest and couldn''t let this monster underestimate himself.


    Pei Qiyu sneered again, and the big words flashed into his mouth carefully.

 Chapter 304：

    When more and more skeletons were encountered, the four of them became more concerned and did not directly go to the Fen Prison Tianfu.


    They first found a hidden location in Bone Mountain on the side of the road, where the cat was observing the passing skeletons.


    After observing for more than half a day, I have gained some results.


    "It seems that the front is the Burning Prison Palace, and the strength of the skeletons here is obviously stronger than that of the Bone Dusk Palace." Pei Qiyu concluded that the red light in the eye sockets of the past skeletons was exceptionally bright, and it was obviously good.


    Comparing the experience along the way, it was found that the Shoushi Lake was like a dividing line, separating Longya Mansion, Dugu Mansion, Ten Thousand Guyan Land and Burning Prison Heaven Mansion.


    This is the information they can collect so far, thanks to Baili Chi.


    Thinking of Bailichi, even Su Molan couldn''t help but sigh, "It will be fine if the son of Baili is here! There is no need to discredit him if he is dealing with the skeleton."


    Everyone has to admit this.


    Bailichi''s talent to talk to Skeleton is very useful. With him, what news can''t be found? It also saves them from slandering their eyes, even if there are all kinds of methods, just one language is not clear, it will only increase a lot of trouble.


    Just like now, they couldn''t help finding someone to inquire about the situation of the Fen Prison Palace in advance.


    If the information is not well informed, it means that they don''t know anything about Fen Prison Tianfu, and they may even make mistakes because of ignorance and cause unnecessary trouble.


    In the current situation, there is no other way but they themselves go to the Tianfu Temple to inquire about the news themselves.


    The four people discussed and decided that Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao would first go to the Fen Prison Tianfu to inquire about the situation, and Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan would respond outside.


    This arrangement is also exquisite.


    Pei Qiyu is good at illusion, alert and respond, if he encounters danger, he can use illusion to escape as soon as possible. Wen Qiao can fight and kill, and there are many ways to save his life. If he encounters a skeleton with higher strength than them, even if he can''t win, he will definitely outperform.


    "Wen Gungun, accompany you over there." Ning Yuzhou said, "Wen Qiuqiu stayed."


    The two beast monsters were arranged so clearly in an instant, even if they were unwilling to hear the ball, Ning could only stay behind when he spoke.


    Before they knew it, the monsters following Wen Qiao had already regarded Brother Ning as a food and clothing parent ¡ª Zhu Xianling in a valley that Wen Qiuqiu wanted had to rely on Brother Ning. They didn''t dare to offend him, as long as he spoke. , That can only be obeyed.


    After the arrangements were made, Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu headed towards the Burning Prison Tianfu.


    They followed the direction of the skeletons for a while, turned over several bone mountains, and finally saw the tall city appearing in front of them.


    It is still a city wall built of white bones. On the city wall are four big blood-red characters. Just a glance makes people understand its meaning: Burning Prison Tianfu.


    From the outside, there is no difference between the Fen Prison Palace and the Dugu Palace. There are skeleton soldiers guarding the city gate, and every skeleton who enters the city has to pay the bone for the entrance fee.


    The skeletons lined up to enter the city obediently.


    Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu quietly lined up with the skeletons.


    The speed of entering the city was not slow, and soon it was their turn. Before the skeleton soldiers urged them, the two handed over the prepared bones.


    After the skeleton soldiers checked, they waved to let them in.


    After the two walked into Fen Prison Tianfu, they found that Fen Prison Tianfu was different from what they had imagined.


    They thought that the Fen Prison Heaven Palace should be the same as Dugu Palace, the gate went in to be one after another bone mountains, endless, and the skeletons lived in the caves of the bone mountain.


    However, this is not the case here.


    After entering the city, first is a spacious and open street.


    The street is paved with bones, and the white and miserable color, under the moonlight of the full moon, which seems to never fall, looks extremely awful.


    In addition to the main road, the spacious street is divided into several streets, and the streets are connected with alleys...


    When they saw the bone houses on both sides of the street, they had the illusion of returning to Huangu Town. However, the planning and scale of this bone house is more like a city, much larger than that of Huangu Town.


    There are towering bone houses on both sides of the street. Looking at the scale of the bone houses, you can see that they are shops and the like. They sell a lot of things. In addition to all kinds of bones and bone utensils, there are even spiritual pills needed by the cultivator.


    The huge "dan" written in blood-red paint by a family on the side of the street is very eye-catching, as if for fear that a cultivator would not see it.


    The two watched calmly, and when they passed the Ling Pill shop, they looked inside and found that the person selling the Ling Pill turned out to be a skeleton, and they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Asking skeletons to sell spirit pills is very funny no matter how you look.


    So the question is, where did the skeleton get the pill? Who are you going to sell this pill to? Skeletons don¡¯t need a pill, right?


    When I thought about it, I found out that a skeleton walked into the spirit pill shop and bought a bottle of spirit pill. The spirit stone used at the checkout turned out to be.


    Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao looked at each other and saw that the skeleton was holding the spirit pill and left, and the two were adorned behind the skeleton who bought the spirit pill.


    After the skeleton left the Lingdan shop, he walked along the street in the opposite direction to the gate of the city. Its speed was extremely fast. The two of them needed to use special footwork to shrink to an inch to keep up with it.


    It went deeper and deeper, and when Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu were stopped, they discovered that the skeleton had passed through a tall bone gate and disappeared behind the bone gate.


    The two looked over the bone gate, and there were three big scarlet characters on it: Hell Heaven City.


    Both of them were taken aback, this is a city within a city?


    It was not the skeleton soldiers who stopped them, but a special force on the bone gate, and a repulsive force faintly spread. The two could feel that if they rushed hard, they were afraid that this power would backlash, which would not only injure them, but also attract the attention of the strong inside the Fen Prison Heaven Palace.


    "Master Pei, is it the formation?" Wen Qiao asked humbly.


    Pei Qiyu shook his head, "Unlike, I think it''s more like... some kind of magic weapon."


    This "Heiltian City" seems to correspond to the Helltian Bone Race. According to Bailichi, the ruler of Fenyu Tianfu is the Prison Bone Clan, and it should be the residence of the Prison Bone Clan.


    Since they could not enter here, the two had to turn back.


    They wandered around again, and after shopping for more than half a day, they finally got to know the situation of the Prison-Burning Heaven Palace.


    Fen Prison Tianfu is divided into two areas, the outer city and the inner city. The outer city is where they can move after they come in. There are no restrictions here. The inner city is the "Hell Heaven City." There is a magic weapon at the gate of the Hell Heaven City. They cannot easily enter, so they don¡¯t know the situation in the Hell Heaven Palace. .


    The purpose of the two people coming in was to find the whereabouts of Ren Xiu first, and then find someone Xiu to understand the situation of the Fen Prison Heaven Palace.


    But they wandered around the entire outer city and didn''t see a trace of Xiu. Not to mention, those skeletons that might be related to Xiu went to the Prison Palace, and they couldn''t follow them.


    After understanding the situation here, they found that there was little meaning left, and the two were about to leave when suddenly a group of skeleton warriors appeared on the street.


    The skeleton warrior is holding a sharp bone gun in his hands, and the blood in his eye sockets is bright, and his aura is like a rainbow.


    Obviously it is just a bone frame, but it makes people feel the strong breath of order and prohibition.


    Pei Qiyu looked slightly awkward, and said to Wen Qiao: "Go!"


    Although Wen Qiao''s reaction was not as fast as his, she had a beastly instinct, and her instinct for danger allowed her to make a judgment in an instant, knowing that they might be exposed.


    The two immediately rushed towards the gate of the Fen Prison Palace.


    The group of skeleton soldiers made a sharp chucking sound, chasing them neatly, and the bone gun was thrown from behind them.


    The bone spear was blocked by an earth wall that appeared out of nowhere. The skeleton soldiers who rushed over were caught by the earth cone that suddenly appeared halfway. Most of them tripped to the ground, and only a few were unaffected, chasing Wenqiao and the others.


    At this time, many skeleton soldiers rushed out from other streets.


    As if in a moment, the entire space was occupied by skeletons. In the streets, on the roofs, in the alleys...As far as I can see, there are densely packed skeleton soldiers. The number of them makes people''s scalp numb.


    Wen Qiao shook his whip and flew away the skeletons that were in the way. The skeletons fell to the ground, breaking a few bones.


    This scene was full of joy. The skeletons whose bones were broken grabbed their broken bones and rushed over again. Wen Qiao bluntly punched them towards their heads.


    With a cluck, the hard skull cracked, and the **** red light in the skull''s eye sockets flickered for a moment and then went out.


    Pei Qiyu was startled, his scalp was numb, and even the bones of skeletons could be broken. How fierce was this woman''s fist?


    Wen Qiao used the facts to tell him how vigorous her fists can be, punching a skull and directly causing them to die again.


    Seeing her so fierce, Pei Qiyu naturally didn''t look at her. He calmly laid down a phantom array, dragged the skeletons who were chasing and killed into the illusion, let them beat themselves and stumble many skeletons.


    The two approached the city gate, blazing a trail.


    Seeing that the city gate was there, the skeleton soldiers guarding the city closed the gate.


    The sound of creaking sounded, and a thick bone door was closed, blocking their way out, obviously wanting to catch turtles in an urn.


    The skeletal soldier who followed behind him has approached, trapping the two in front of the closed city gate.


    "Back!" Wen Qiao suddenly yelled.


    Without saying anything, Pei Qiyu stepped back, and when he retreated to a safe place, he saw her take out a bursting bead and threw it towards the city gate.


    The rumbling sound sounded, and the earth shook the mountains.


    After the explosion, the closed city gate was blown into a big pit, bones flew around, and even the skeletons guarding the city turned into a pile of bone meal.


    Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu took the opportunity to rush out.


    The two finally rushed out of the Fen Prison Palace, followed by the tide of skeleton soldiers behind them, gurgling incessantly, and they kept chasing them.


    Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao looked back and found that countless skeleton soldiers emerged from the blasted door, waving the bones in their hands. They have been in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for so long, and they haven''t encountered so many skeletons except when they crossed the small Styx.


    The two of them were not terrified. They fled back and threw violent beads, exploding their bones.


    After the explosive beads were broken, the two went around several circles and finally threw away the group of skeleton soldiers who were pursuing them. They confirmed that there were no skeletons staring at them, before they went to find Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan.


    They had been there for most of the day, Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan were a little worried, and they were relieved to see that they had finally returned safely.


    Su Molan hurried over and asked nervously, "How is it? Nothing happened, right?"


    Pei Qiyu said gloomily: "Our whereabouts have been exposed! Maybe we have been exposed as soon as we entered, and we were driven for a long way by those skeletons..."


    It''s uncomfortable to be chased by a group of skeletons.


    The two told Ning Yuzhou and Su Molan what they had encountered after entering the Burning Prison Tianfu.


    Su Molan looked astonished, "Do you know how it was exposed?"


    Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu shook their heads, if they knew, they wouldn''t be chased by the skeletons in a big circle.


    Fortunately, although there are many skeletons, none are strong enough to reach the Yuan Emperor realm. Those skeletons with **** red light in their eye sockets oozing golden red, as long as they don''t fight against them, it''s okay to hold a few with illusions.


    After Ning Yuzhou smoothed the matter, he said: "I think it should be the gate of Hellday City. According to your description, there is indeed a magic weapon that can identify cultivators there, and it is set to be unhindered by the skeleton. If people cultivate, they will be blocked."


    Although they were attracted by the little Styx and recognized by the Thirteen Withered Bones, the skeletons would not be allowed to treat them as outliers.


    But in the end they are flesh and blood creatures, which are not the same as skeletons. Maybe there are skeletons strong enough to see through the identity of the human beings in the Prison Cultivation Palace. Only then will they order the capture of those who enter the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion.


    The Prison Bone Clan who ruled the Fen Prison Palace behaved extreme and were extremely unfriendly to cultivators.


    From this it can be seen that the patriarch of the Prison Sky Bone Clan should understand the difference between skeletons and human cultivation. Maybe the gate of Prison Heaven Palace is a kind of test.


    As long as there is a cultivator trying to approach, they will be found out.


    Because when the two left, they not only exploded the gates of the Fen Prison Palace, but also killed many skeleton soldiers who were chasing them. Presumably, the Prison Bone Clan who got the news would be very angry, and it would not be good to go over.


    "Forget it, let''s go find Xian Bone first." Ning Yuzhou said, not pinning all his hopes in Prison Fen Tianfu.


    Prison Fen Tian Mansion is just one link in the plan. Even if this road is unreachable, they can still take other roads. The big deal is to turn back along the way and always leave the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion.


    The other three have no objections.


    However, they did not rush to leave, and stayed there for a few days before leaving.


    When they set off, they didn¡¯t see the skeleton soldiers again. When they encountered some hurried skeletons on the road, they could feel a tense atmosphere in them. Don¡¯t even think about it. It must be Wenqiao that they blew up the incineration. Caused by Tianfu City Gate.


    The four chose a direction casually.


    After walking for a while, I encountered a bone mountain towering into the clouds.


    "What a high mountain!" Su Molan exclaimed, how many bones must be piled here to make such a high mountain?


    At this moment, the ball screamed.


    Wen Qiao asked happily, "Really, there are fairy bones in this mountain? Isn''t this mountain made of fairy bones?"


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu also looked at Wenqiuqiu in surprise, and after hearing Qiao''s words, they couldn''t help but be guided by her, and their eyes on this bone mountain were suddenly different.


    Smell the ball: "Chiji!"


    Hearing Da Maoqiu''s supplement, Wen Qiao let out a disappointed cry.


    What good things do you think? If there are so many fairy bones that have been taken over by the skeletons a long time ago, where would they stay here to pick them up?


    "Wen Qiuqiu said, there are fairy bones in this mountain, but there are many bones, we have to find them ourselves."


    Seeing the towering bone mountain, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu turned black in front of them, when do they have to find out?


    Although the Bone Mountain towers high into the clouds, for the fairy bones, one has to look for it.


    When the four of them were about to enter Bone Mountain, suddenly there was a scream from Bone Mountain, and the harsh scream rolled all the way down: "Ahhhhhhhhhhh-"


    The four followed the reputation, and when they saw the situation clearly, they felt that their eyes were going to be blind.


    Since they entered the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion, they knew that the skeletons here were not wearing clothes.


    It can be said that apart from a pair of bone shelves, there are very few other decorations on their bodies. Probably in the eyes of the skeletons, when there is no **** of flesh and blood, everyone is the same bone frame. Shame is no longer necessary. Things like wearing clothes will affect their actions.


    Therefore, in the eyes of these outsiders, the skeletons are all of the Naked-Ben family.


    It is impossible for them to choose to follow naked-running because the skeletons are all naked-running, in order to be like them?


    This is also a test of human shame and morality.


    However, now, a cultivator with a naked body just like a skeleton appeared and ran down from the bone mountain. The white body almost dazzled the eyes of the four of them.

 Chapter 305：

    Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu subconsciously stretched out their hands to cover the eyes of the girl next to them.


    How could she be able to see such an eye-catching scene?


    However, soon they had no time to pay attention to the unclothed man.


    Because behind that person, there are bones rolling down from the top of the mountain, like an avalanche.


    The surging bones were chasing behind the man. From a distance, the white and miserable bones formed a terrible wave of bones, rolling down from the mountain of bones, carrying a terrible power, as if they wanted to. Sweeping the man who ran away, a terrible momentum was brewing.


    As the bone wave went down, the rumbling momentum became greater and greater, almost drowning the man''s screams.


    The man ran as if he was about to suffocate, and was not submerged by the bone waves dangerously and dangerously.


    "Save people!" Ning Yuzhou said to Pei Qiyu.


    This is obviously sent to the door automatically, no matter how hot your eyes are, you have to save it.


    Pei Qiyu''s face was dark, and he really didn''t want to save a guy with spicy eyes. But this was the first person they met in the Thirteenth Mansion of Dry Bones, except for those in Baili Chi. They were saved even if they didn''t want to be saved.


    Pei Qiyu''s sword flew over, grabbed the man''s arm, and lifted him up.


    The rescued hurriedly reached out and hugged Pei Qiyu, almost crying, and shouted happily: "Ahhhhh! Strong man, you are so kind! There is no return for your life-saving grace, please--"


    Pei Qiyu flexibly avoided the bones that fell from the bone mountain, with blue veins on his forehead slightly jumping, and angrily said: "Don''t hold it so tight!"


    "Everyone is a man. What does it matter if you hug?" the man said, holding him tighter, for fear that he would throw himself off.


    Pei Qiyu really wanted to throw people off. He had a sweetheart and didn''t want to hug a stinky man without clothes.


    The spirit sword under his feet flew away quickly, avoiding the terrifying bone wave like a mudslide.


    The bone waves rolled down rumblingly, until the foot of the mountain, pushing forward hundreds of feet before stopping.


    Just when the bone wave finally subsided, a group of skeletons suddenly appeared halfway up the mountain, giggling towards this side, their movements were extremely flexible, like light fleas, several ups and downs, approaching the people at the foot of the mountain.


    Without saying anything, Wen Qiao directly offered a long whip and started beating. The skeletons looked the same in her eyes. There was no distinction between enemies and friends.


    Su Molan saw this and naturally joined the battle.


    Coupled with a smelling ball that turned into a burr ball, one person and two beasts greeted the group of skeletons, and suddenly the scene was a bit abused-of course the tortured were the skeletons, with broken bones flying around.


    On the other side, Pei Qiyu took the person to a safe place, and then threw the person to the ground without hesitation.


    The person might as well be left behind by him, yelling, the whole person fell to the sky, so that the condescending Pei Qiyu happened to look upright, and suddenly there was the urge to poke his eyes blind, and shouted: "You are sick," You don''t even wear clothes!"


    The man fell so dizzy, he didn''t hear him at all, and it took a long time to get up.


    A gentle voice sounded: "Put the clothes on first!" Along with these words, a piece of clothing came over.


    That person then remembered that there were other cultivators here, but not just the skeletons, so he quickly put on his clothes.


    After putting on his clothes, he looked at the savior and found two saviors, one is graceful and beautiful, like a dignified nobleman, and the other is a gloomy and dark man, like a magic repair who ran out of nowhere. Not a good person.


    The contrast between the two is very obvious, unless the person who rescued him was Pei Qiyu, he would be regarded as a bad person.


    "I''m lifeless under the teacher, thank you for saving my life!" the man said gratefully.


    At this time, Wen Qiao, Su Molan, and Wen Qiuqiu had already solved the group of skeletons. They walked over, seeing that Shi Wuming had put on their clothes, and finally heaved a sigh of relief. Looking at this person again, I found that he was pretty good, with a clear eyebrow and a full sky, just like a harmless little boy, although the clothes were nondescript, it did not affect his clean and transparent temperament. , Teaching people will feel good at a glance.


    It''s a pity that as soon as he spoke, that good image was completely destroyed.


    I saw him enthusiastically stepping forward, rubbing his hands and saying: "Two fairies, thank you so much just now! You are my life-savers, and there is no return for your life-saving grace, so you have to agree with your body. Which one of you is willing to accept it?"


    "No!" Wen Qiao said without hesitation, pointing to Ning Yuzhou, "I have a husband, you don''t look as good as my husband."


    Shi had no life to look at Ning Yuzhou, and found that he was indeed a good-looking husband, and suddenly became sore, then he looked at Su Molan with a look of expectation.


    Su Molan''s mouth twitched slightly, and pointed at Pei Qiyu and said, "He is the one who saved you, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Shi Wuming hey, "Why it doesn''t matter? Those skeletons were chasing me just now, thanks to you killing them, so you are also my saviors! There is no return for the savior, it''s better..."


    Before I finished speaking, I suddenly noticed that my clothes were tight, and I couldn''t help but look back, just to see Pei Qiyu''s face.


    "What are you doing?" Master Wuming asked strangely.


    Pei Qiyu said with a sullen face: "I suddenly feel that saving you is not worthwhile, I will kill you now!"


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Shi Wuming would still look at the wink, and quickly admit his mistake, and finally let Pei Qiyu give up his intention to kill him.


    He sighed and said: "I thought there were two beautiful and beautiful girls who looked exactly what I wanted. The life-long events have finally come to an end, but they are all in charge! Only pity me at my age. I don¡¯t have any wives, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to die here as a boy and become a skeleton..."


    Su Molan''s pink cheeks were slightly red, and it was embarrassing to stop him from talking nonsense.


    But Pei Qiyu suddenly felt that this person looked pleasing to the eye, and decided to forgive him generously.


    However, although forgiving him, his attitude remained the same. Seeing that he was still babbled and crooked, he immediately slapped him.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Pei Qiyu patted people on their bones, "We have questions to ask you, and answer them seriously."


    The teacher wailed again, and said bitterly: "This son, don''t you see me in a delicate skin and tender flesh, should you be treated with care?"


    "I didn''t see it!" Pei Qiyu didn''t bother to care about him, and asked: "Why are you in the Thirteen Withered Bones? When did you come in?"


    The teacher didn''t get up anymore, sitting directly on the bones, and honestly said: "It''s been decades since someone caught him."


    "Who caught you in? What is the purpose?"


    "This question..." Shi Wuming showed a distressed look, "It''s a long story."


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao to sit down, smiled at Shi Wuming, and said kindly: "It''s okay, we have time to listen to you."


    The teacher choked lifelessly, and soon smiled hippiely again: "Since this young man and girl are patient, I will talk to you slowly."


    Shi Wuming is a disciple of a certain sect in Hunyuan Continent. He went out to practice on a certain occasion, but he did not expect to be involved in a murder and treasure incident, then he was held hostage and thrown into the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion.


    "I was unlucky. I was just passing by, and I didn''t even see the strange treasure. It had nothing to do with me, but those people wanted to kill people, so they threw me in and let me live here for so many years. , I have never found a way to leave the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, and subject to the skeletons of the Prison-Burning Heaven Mansion, I can only act as a cow and a horse for them..."


    "Fortunately, I am clever, and finally thought of a way to escape from the skeletons who were monitoring me. But I did not expect that those skeletons are so powerful, I hid them, and they could still find this place. I''m afraid I will be captured by them again, and I would like to thank a few people for their life-saving graces."


    With that, Shi Wuming got up and saluted with a serious face.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao accepted his courtesy very calmly, and then asked, "Those people killed you directly, why bother to get you into the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion?"


    "That''s the case." Su Molan looked approvingly, could this person think that they all have a very deceptive look?


    They came in by a serious way, naturally knowing how difficult it is to enter the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion.


    Shi Wuming smiled, "Because they didn''t dare to kill me with their own hands, they couldn''t bear the consequences of killing me, so they took me so hard to get me into the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion and wanted me to die here. ."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao''s four people looked at him at the same time. It seems that this person has a high status in Hunyuan Continent. He must be the core disciple of those big sects. Even if he wants to kill him, he has to wonder if he will be directly behind him. The sect of the sect was aware of revenge and could only find another way.


    So it can be seen that the strange treasure in the murderous treasure that the teacher had no life to encounter was very tempting, and it made those people take the risk.


    "Is this your story?" Pei Qiyu couldn''t help despising him.


    Master Wuming hey, sophistry for himself, "This son, you can''t say that, so shameful things can be simply skipped. I have to save some face in front of the two fairies, don''t you?"


    "What does your face do to me?" Pei Qiyu said ruthlessly.


    "Oh, how do you guys who find a wife understand the pain of a bachelor like me?" Shi Wuming couldn''t help but howled, "I promised Master that I would take this opportunity to find a face when I left the sect. The beautiful, gentle and considerate daughter-in-law, who has a profound cultivation base, and is proficient in all kinds of pill talisman, will be brought back to his old man by then, so that his old man is satisfied that it is worth her life even if she is dead right away..."


    Four people: "..."


    With this kind of apprentice, his master must really want to kill him.


    At this moment, they also saw that this teacher''s lifeless temper had escaped, and he was very shameless. He dared to say anything, but he was not slippery.


    Although what he said just now explained the cause and effect, he didn''t reveal anything.


    Fortunately, they weren''t interested in his identity and origin, so they didn''t pursue it and asked about the situation of the Fen Prison Tianfu.


    When the teacher heard this, his eyes rolled and asked: "You haven''t just arrived in the 13th Withered Bone Mansion, right?"


    "Indeed, it was not long since I came in." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "We heard that there were cultivators in the Fen Prison Palace, so we came to see the situation."


    Master Wuming looked at them and said, "Have you ever been to the Burning Prison Tianfu?"


    "I have been there." Wen Qiao replied, "We were found out by the skeletons not long after we entered, and we had to blow up the gate of the Fenja Palace and escape."


    Shi Wuming looked stunned and couldn''t help asking: "This fairy, what did you just say?"


    Wen Qiao repeated it patiently.


    The teacher sat there dumbfounded, and then slapped his thigh, laughed loudly, and yelled while laughing: "Prison Shura must have never thought that someone would dare to blow up his city gate! It deserves it, really see it with his own eyes. Look at his expression when he knows it!"


    "Who is Prison Shura?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "The patriarch of the Prison Sky Bone Race." Shi Wuming looked at her with a smile, "an old ghost who is always whimsical."


    The four of them screamed again and couldn''t help but look at him again. They even knew the patriarch of the Prison Sky Bone Clan. It seemed that this person was indeed not simple.


    Ning Yuzhou asked again: "Why do you want to capture people for cultivation?"


    "Because human cultivation is a different kind." The teacher said naturally, "Humans have flesh and blood and need to wear clothes. Skeletons are just a set of bones, and they don''t need to wear clothes. In their eyes, isn''t human cultivation a different kind? "


    He is so reasonable that it is impossible to refute!


    It''s a pity that Ning Yuzhou didn''t take the rhythm away by him, and concluded: "It seems that there are skeletons in the Prison Prison Palace, strong enough to distinguish the difference between skeletons and human cultivation, even those who have the bone-returning order are the same. Let me guess. , Should be the patriarch of the Prison Sky Bone Clan, Prison Shura, and his cultivation base must be very high, so high that he can reach the top realm of the lower realm-the Primordial Sage Realm."


    "As for why the attitude towards human cultivation is this way, there should be other reasons. It may be due to a certain characteristic of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, or it may be¡ª"


    He looked straight at Shi Wuming, and his soft eyes showed a bit aggressive.


    Master Wuming was seen by him, and his heart was throbbing wildly, and he almost couldn''t hold it any longer.


    After a long while, he suppressed the beating heart, wiped his sweat secretly, and sighed whether young people are so terrible now. He could guess so much in just a few words, and he almost scared him to death.


    The teacher hurriedly said: "Oh, this young man is really a magical calculation, this will teach you to see it! Well, it''s okay to tell you, Prison Shura is indeed a strong master of the Primordial Holy Realm, so you must not confront him. As for why he wants to capture human beings, he probably thinks that he has a ugly bone frame, and envy our human beings that have flesh and blood, so he wants to study how skeletons grow flesh."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the four people looked at him blankly.


    He asked a little puzzled: "What are you doing?"


    Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu looked at him coldly, looking at how nonsense he could still be.


    Wen Qiao rubbed Wenqiuqiu''s hair, also with a cold and noble color, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Only Su Molan, who was soft-hearted, said, "Master, do you think we look like a lie? Well, although I''m not smart, I''m not stupid enough to believe everything."


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have been ashamed to hear Su Molan say this.


    But Shi Wuming is not an ordinary person. Instead, he laughed loudly, looking overwhelmingly happy, "Oh, you can see it."


    Seeing that the four of them still looked coldly at him as he continued to break, Shi Wuming had to sigh, and finally said in a serious tone: "It''s not that I don''t tell you, but based on your current cultivation base, knowing too much is useless."


    "That''s not necessarily." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "how do you know it''s not good for us?"


    The teacher''s lifeless gaze fell on him, and suddenly said: "Where is your bone-returning order? If you have found what you want, you should leave as soon as possible. The Thirteen Bone Mansion is not as simple as you imagined.


    The four of them glanced at each other and said nothing.


    The teacher has no life knowing the truth of enough, but he didn''t get entangled in this topic, instead he said: "I don''t know what the saviors are called yet."


    The four of them communicated their names with him.


    "By the way, you said that if you think of a way to escape, wouldn''t it be to strip yourself out?" Pei Qiyu asked keenly.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Seeing his reaction, the three of Wen Qiao knew that Pei Qiyu had guessed right, and the expressions in his eyes were suddenly hard to say.


    The teacher has no life but is not ashamed, but plausibly said: "What is this? Practitioners don''t stick to the trivial, as long as they can get freedom, sacrificing a little hue is not a big deal."


    Is that a matter of sacrificing hue? That is simply unsightly.


    Shi Wuming complained: "Actually, my method is very good. After all, there are very few people who can meet in the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion. I escaped for so long and only met a few of you." Then he was happy again. Said, "It seems that my luck is still very good. Thanks to a few fellow Taoists, I can sit here safely."


    Then he asked: "What are your plans next? If you don''t mind, just take me a ride and I will leave with you."

 Chapter 306：

    The shameless and shameless behavior of the teacher gave Wen Qiao and the others a feeling of being dependent on them.


    I don¡¯t know that this guy has his own set of sayings: "Meeting is fate, which proves that the fate between me and several fellow daoists is extremely deep. Otherwise, how could we meet in this huge mountain of bones? Since it is a fate arranged by heaven, Why don''t we just do whatever we want."


    Pei Qiyu sneered: "You do whatever you want, is to rely on us?"


    "How can I be called Lai Shang? Anyhow, I have not been in the Thirteenth Mansion for a short time, and I am very familiar with this area and can lead you." Shi Wuming looked determined, "Presumably you don''t understand Skeleton. If you don¡¯t know the situation in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, do you?"


    Indeed, otherwise they would not see a person, so they would be rescued immediately.


    The purpose of saving him is to hope to understand the situation of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion through him, but I didn''t expect this person to be so faceless and skinny, and always with rhythm, not much useful information, but a lot of nonsense.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Since you are so familiar with this area, then take us to find Xiangu."


    "Looking for an immortal bone?" The teacher looked at him blankly, "What do you want for an immortal bone?"


    "Naturally it is a refining and bone-returning order."


    Master Wuming''s eyes widened, with a look of horror, he seemed to be uncomfortable when he spoke, "You, will you refine the bone-returning order?"


    "Nope!"


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "But you can try it."


    Seeing the teacher''s lifeless surprise, Ning Yuzhou was stunned by Ning Yuzhou, and Pei Qiyu and Su Molan suddenly felt extremely happy. For shameless people like Shi Wuming, you have to go straight to it, and it''s useless to talk nonsense with him.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao stood up, patted the big hairy ball next to him, and said: "There is a lot of time delay, let''s go."


    When the teacher saw that the other three people got up one after another, he asked in a daze, "Where are you going?"


    "Look for Xian Bone!" Wen Qiao answered naturally.


    Seeing that the four of them had already trek to Bone Mountain, Shi Wuming had to follow them. He stumbled, his body looked uncoordinated, and he fell several times. The few of them were really speechless.


    Pei Qiyu asked suspiciously: "You are a cultivator in the early Yuanzong realm, how come you are not as good as those in the early Yuanling realm? Isn''t this cultivation base used to instill it?"


    Anyway, Ning Yuzhou''s performance in the early stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm was better than him, and Ning Yuzhou was still a weak scum alchemist.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that there was a weaker scum than her husband. She immediately looked at the teacher''s lifeless eyes and felt that he was really useless.


    Shi Wuming said with a bitter face: "Didn''t I have been locked by those skeletons for too long?"


    Even if it¡¯s been locked up for too long, it¡¯s not hurt or ill, and it won¡¯t look like this, right?


    Although they were suspicious in their hearts, the four of them did not ask wisely. It is estimated that if they asked, this person would be arguing for a lot of reasons. It is hard to tell whether it is true or false, and it is too lazy to explore.


    As he was walking, suddenly a bone rolled down from above and slammed straight on Shi Wuming''s head, making a crisp croaking sound, like knocking on a melon.


    The teacher squatted down with his head in a hurry.


    The four of them all wanted to laugh, Su Molan kindly asked: "Master, are you okay?"


    The teacher had no life to rub his head hit by the bone and muttered, "It''s okay, it just hurts a little bit."


    Everyone looked at his forehead hit by a bone, and found that he didn''t even see a red seal, and they knew it was all right. Although the texture of these bones in Bone Mountain is indeed hard, for Yuanzong realm cultivators, it is still within a range that can be tolerated.


    The five continued to climb Bone Mountain with two monsters.


    After climbing for a while, everyone found that Shi Wuming was definitely a hindrance, and even the big hair ball could climb the mountain faster than him.


    Shi Wuming still has the face to envy Da Maoqiu, and ran to talk to it, and he used his sinister heart: "Brother Beast, look at your majestic body and neat footwork, why don''t you take me up the mountain?"


    Da Maoqiu whispered at him.


    The teacher said in a pleasant surprise: "Oh, did you agree? As expected, the master has a good heart, and the accompanying monster has a good heart, so bother you..."


    As he said, he was about to climb on the furry back of the big hair ball.


    Da Maoqiu''s chubby body slammed into him directly, and slammed him down from Bone Mountain unceremoniously.


    Had it not been for Wen Qiao''s eyes and quick hands, the long whip would wrap him up, Shi Wuming would have rolled down the mountain long ago.


    However, due to the terrain, he was hanging halfway up the mountain at this time, with his feet still several feet high from the nearest bone.


    Both Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were extremely speechless by his show operation.


    I just saw him talking to Wenqiuqiu, I really thought he could understand animal language like Bailichi. How can I know that he is talking to himself, and he is not a bird when he hears the ball. This is not true?


    Master Wuming was hung in the air and shouted at the person above: "Pull me up, I''m afraid of heights -"


    Wen Qiao smiled seldom, and shook the long whip. The Shi Wuming, who was hanging in the air, swayed left and right, making him dizzy. When he was about to foam at the mouth, he shook the long whip and slapped him. Pull up.


    After this incident, Shi Wuming finally stopped trying to be a demon, and followed them to Bone Mountain in peace.


    He babbled and climbed to the top of the mountain, where the teacher was lifeless, sweating like rain.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "It''s just climbing a mountain of bones, isn''t it?"


    They are all cultivators, and the strength to climb the bone mountain is still there. The appearance of the teacher is lifeless, but it is like Pei Qiyu''s previous guess that the cultivation of his body in the Yuanzong realm, it is impossible to use the pill or heaven and earth treasure to instill it. of?


    Master Wuming gasped and said, "No, no way. Since I came to the 13th Withered Bone Mansion, all the things on my body have been snatched away by the skeletons. They didn''t even leave me any clothes. I haven''t had it for many years. After practicing, my cultivation base is also restricted. In addition to retaining the Yuanzong realm¡¯s cultivation base, my own combat power is not as good as the Yuanmai realm. So you must protect me and don¡¯t leave me alone! I''m very useful. of¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and the others felt that they had saved a burden, and it was still a shameless burden.


    They haven''t seen it for the time being, but they see that this person is extremely shameless.


    Unfortunately, there is no way to leave people behind.


    Su Molan said suddenly: "You didn''t wear clothes before, but you didn''t actually want to escape, but you didn''t have clothes to wear, right?"


    This person didn''t even have a storage bag on his body, let alone clothes. He came and went naked, very bachelor.


    The other three also looked at him suspiciously.


    Master Wuming: "Oh, it was discovered by you!"


    The four despised him and ignored him.


    At this time, they stood on the top of the mountain and looked into the distance.


    I saw the back of Bone Mountain, clouds and mist, under the clouds, there seemed to be a bottomless ravine, but I didn''t know where it was. The surrounding clouds seem to have their own consciousness, gathering there to cover up its traces, making it seem as if there is nothing, as if the tip of an iceberg is exposed to attract the world to explore.


    "Where is the place below?" Ning Yuzhou pointed to the depths of the clouds and asked the teacher to be dead.


    Shi Wuming glanced at it and said, "It''s Evil Spirit Yuan. I heard that there are evil spirits in it. You''d better not go in."


    "Have you seen?" Pei Qiyu asked him.


    "I just heard, heard!" Shi Wuming said quickly, "I haven''t been, nor have I seen it."


    The four of them ignored him, and after looking at the Evil Spirit Abyss, which was covered by clouds and mist, they began to look for the fairy bones.


    According to the meaning of Wenqiuqiu, the fairy bones are in this bone mountain, and they need to look for them inch by inch. Although the fairy bones are different from ordinary bones, the fairy bones are mixed among the many bones, and the aura of these bones will cover up the aura belonging to the fairy bones, and it is not easy to find out.


    Fortunately, hearing the ball led the way, which saved them a lot of effort.


    Led by Wenqiuqiu, they walked carefully down the back of Gushan.


    As the saying goes, it¡¯s easy to go up the mountain and it¡¯s hard to go down the mountain. The steep bone mountain brings them a lot of trouble, not to mention that the bones attached to the bone mountain are not as firm as the soil, they will loosen if you are not careful, and they will fall down with the bones. , Even if the cultivator''s reaction is quick, but it still creates a lot of difficulties.


    In contrast, Bone Mountain is much more friendly to skeletons. Skeletons climb Bone Mountain with light movements and different focus points. They can climb and run flexibly in loose bones.


    Shi Wuming complained: "I hate bones! The previous skeletons just wanted to trap me with bones, but they pushed the bones down directly from above and almost didn''t kill me. How could I die if I didn''t even find my wife? I''m really dead, and I won''t let them go when I''m a skeleton!"


    He said viciously.


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and Su Molan ignored his nonsense.


    Pei Qiyu spared no effort to laugh at him: "With your virtue, you still want to find a daughter-in-law? Which religious consort is blindly looking at you?"


    The teacher fought back lifelessly and sharply: "Even you can find a female sister who is willing to accept you, why can''t I find it?"


    With Pei Qiyu''s expression, he immediately wanted to push him down from Bone Mountain. Fortunately, Su Molan stopped him in time, otherwise he would really kill him.


    However, Pei Qiyu''s impression of the teacher''s lifelessness fell to the end in an instant, if it weren''t for the situation, he really wanted to kill him.


    It was noisy along the way, and finally stopped after hearing the ball.


    Wenqiuqiu stood in front of a hidden cave and screamed happily at them.


    This cave is located in a recessed place, blocked by protruding bones, in this huge bone mountain, it really makes people easily ignore its existence.


    Wen Qiao was happy when he heard Da Maoqiu''s affirmation. When he was about to go in, Ning Yuzhou held her.


    "Let Wen Billow go in first." Ning Yuzhou said, this cave is not a cave where the skeletons live. If the surrounding bones loosen and cause the cave to collapse, the group of them will be blocked in it.


    You can let Wen Gun roll in and reinforce the surrounding area with Wuyan Soil to avoid the danger of collapse.


    Although Wen Gungun is a little lazy, but when he is supposed to work, he is still very obedient. Especially after Ning Yuzhou fed it a spirit pill, Wen Gungun immediately became full of energy, jumped off Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and got in.


    A group of people planned to go in when they heard the news.


    When it was its turn to smell the ball, it suddenly made a squeaky cry.


    Everyone looked over, and then couldn''t help but laugh. The one who laughed most wildly was the death of the teacher.


    He pointed to the smelling ball stuck in the hole, laughed and said, "You monster, it''s time to lose weight!"


    A hairy ball from the Dover Department of Wenqiuqi was stunned by the teacher''s lifeless anger and turned into a burr ball. This was still a non-combat situation. Wenqiuqi took the initiative to transform, showing how much Shi Wuming owed his mouth. Even Su Molan felt that this person was too much. He was willing to slander him when he heard the cute big hairy ball.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly said: "Nonsense, Wenqiuqiu is so good, it is not fat, it is plump and cute, and other monsters can''t change their appearance if they want to become it."


    After receiving Xiao Miaomiao''s praise, Wen Qiuqiu squeaked happily, and the burrs returned to soft long silver hair.


    Knowing that the volume of the Wenqiu ball can''t get in, Wen Qiao said to it: "You stay here and help us look out for the wind. If there are skeletons coming over, solve them directly."


    Wen Qiuqiu was a little bit lost, and he couldn''t accompany Xiao Miaomiao in, but he immediately became happy again when he heard the task that Wen Qiao had handed him, and squeaked to make sure to complete the task.


    Wen Qiao reached out and rubbed it, smelling the ball really worked.


    Five people walked into the cave. The height of the cave is not bad, but it is relatively narrow. It happens to be a big hairy ball that develops horizontally when the ball is heard, and it gets stuck in the hole.


    As you go in, the surrounding becomes wider, like those naturally formed caves.


    But here is the Bone Mountain. The whole mountain is made up of man-made bones. There is no natural formation.


    Although they didn''t know how the cave was formed, the people didn''t pursue the significance of its formation, and went deep all the way until the aura of the fairy bones was looming, no longer blocked by the bones, a group of people lifted their spirits.


    Even Shi Wuming was surprised, "Is there really a fairy bone in this place?"


    When I walked to the end, I saw a pair of bone racks in the dark cave near the wall. Next to the bone rack, there were several fairy bones scattered.


    Everyone looked at the skeleton cautiously, until it was confirmed that there was no blood-red light in the skeleton''s eyes, and it was a skeleton that was completely lifeless, before they went to pick up the few fairy bones.


    There are five fairy bones in total.


    "There are five fairy bones..." Su Molan was very unbelievable and couldn''t help but stare at the skeleton.


    You have to know that in the Fierce Corpse Lake, only one fairy bone was obtained.


    In fact, that fairy bone was the only bone in the fairy bone that had fallen from the devil, and was snatched by Wen Qiuqiu.


    At that time, they heard that it was Wenqiu who grabbed it, but they couldn''t believe it, because Wenqiu, the big hairy ball, rarely took the initiative to fight and kill. The impression was too soft and cute, and they didn''t expect it to do such a thing.


    It can only be said that several monster beasts are working hard to raise Xiao Miao Miao, as long as they think they can give Xiao Miao Miao, they will grab it.


    Ning Yuzhou was looking at the skeleton.


    The skeleton''s bones are as white as jade, and the bones look very good. If they were once a human, it can be seen that the skeleton''s strength during his lifetime must be good. But it is now dead, and it is impossible to determine whether it was a human being or a skeleton before it was alive.


    Pei Qiyu said: "Look at the appearance of this skeleton, these fairy bones should have been collected here during his lifetime."


    It''s just that I don''t know why it died here, and I contacted this cave again, and I knew that this cave was probably formed by man, and this skeleton had been hiding here before his death.


    Although I could not understand the relationship between the fairy bone and this skeleton, there are so many unknowns and secrets in this world, and not all the unknowns and secrets can be explored clearly.


    After getting the fairy bones, everyone turned back along the way.


    The teacher had no life to ask them: "You collected so many immortal bones, are you really trying to refine the bone-returning order?"


    "Otherwise, why do you use it?" Wen Qiu asked him back.


    Shi Wuming is obviously not optimistic about Ning Yuzhou, "Bone Returning Ling is not so easy to refine."


    Wen Qiao suddenly punched him, and with a bang, Shi Wuming slammed his entire body against the bone wall, screaming. Pei Qiyu''s scalp twitched when he heard that voice, because he thought of the fact that he had been hit by surprise when he was in Ten Thousand Bone Inflammation Land.


    Sure enough, not everyone can bear Wen Qiao''s fist.


    The teacher was lifeless, crying without tears, covering the place where he was beaten, and asked aggrieved: "Why are you hitting me?"


    Wen Qiao said frankly: "Who makes you look down on my husband? You haven''t practiced yet. You just poured cold water on it several times, which is too much."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    At this time, Master Ning Yuzhou smiled lifelessly, his smile was particularly gentle and elegant, but it made people see a sense of pride.


    His little wife is defending him.


    Shi Wuming was immediately grief and angry: "It''s great to have a daughter-in-law? When I go out, I will also find someone who has a high level of cultivation and is proficient in the pill talisman formation.


    Daughter-in-law is protecting Lao Tzu! "

 Chapter 307：

    Walking out of the cave, I saw Da Maoqiu guarding the cave. There were a few skeletons around, and the bones of these skeletons were densely packed with pinholes.


    Shi Wuming was shocked, this death is too terrible, right?


    His gaze fell on the big hair ball guarding the cave, wouldn''t it be it?


    Wen Qiao asked Wen Qiuqiu: "When did these skeletons come?"


    Wen Qiuqi screamed and told her that shortly after they entered the cave, a group of skeletons turned over from Bone Mountain. The Wenqiu **** ordered by Wenqiao, no matter why they came, as long as they dare to approach here, they will directly crush the matter.


    "Well done well, it should be like this!" Wen Qiao praised it without hesitation, and said to the teacher lifelessly: "These skeletons must have come to you!"


    The teacher said, "How do you know? Maybe it''s just passing by?"


    "Do you think they might be passing by?" Wen Qiao asked him back.


    If you are an ordinary person, you can''t deny it without conscience, but who is Shi Wuming, the skin is thicker than the bones, and he said without shame: "It must be passing by!"


    Wen Qiao punched again by surprise, and the teacher fell dead on the pile of bones again.


    He pitifully clutched the place where he was beaten, looked at her with tears, and asked aggrievedly: "Why hit me again?"


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "Suddenly itchy hands."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    At this time, Pei Qiyu laughed badly, and said contemptuously: "Do you still find a reason to fight? Just fight if you want, there is no reason! Young Master Ning, don''t you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded with a smile, obviously a gentle and friendly appearance, but what he said was not the case.


    Just listen to him say: "My family is a good boy. He never hits people casually. He hits people who deserve to be hit."


    The teacher has no life: ==! What do you mean by "playing something that should be fighting"? Is it in their eyes that he deserves to fight?


    But looking at these three people, the teacher had no life but to admit counsel, and said insultingly: "Miss Wen is right, they must come to me!"


    Under Wen Qiao¡¯s ¡°iron fist¡±, Shi Wuming was like a little daughter-in-law, following them with low eyebrows and drooping eyes. Pei Qiyu and Su Molan both had eye pains, and they felt that this person¡¯s Yuanzong realm cultivation base was actually in fact. He was urged, where did he have the arrogance of the real Yuanzong?


    Ning Yuzhou accepted the matter well, and said to them, "Let¡¯s find a place to take a break, so I can study the fairy bones."


    When the three Wen Qiao listened, they knew that he wanted to start refining the bone-returning order.


    So Wen Qiao turned his head and asked Pei Qiyu, "Where is a safe place? No skeletons will bother you."


    The teacher said, "The safe place is below."


    Looking in the direction he was pointing, everyone saw the place under the bone mountain that was covered by clouds.


    Su Molan frowned and asked, "Didn''t you say that this is Evil Spirit Abyss, which is dangerous?" Before, they had better not get close, but now they said that this is a safe place. of.


    The teacher had no life for fear of their misunderstanding, so he hurriedly said: "I didn''t reach the evil spirit abyss, but it was at the foot of the mountain. Because this place is close to the evil spirit abyss, ordinary skeletons dare not approach, for fear that the evil spirits in the evil spirit abyss will take their souls. the fire."


    "Soul fire?" Pei Qiyu asked curiously, "but the **** red light in the skull''s eyes?"


    "Exactly, that is their soul fire. As long as the soul fire is there, the skeleton will not die."


    Similar to what they had previously guessed, the thing that sustains the life of the skeleton is the fire of the soul. In other words, those who are actually their souls, the brighter the light, it proves that the skull''s soul is stronger and stronger.


    If the teacher has no life, the five will continue to walk down the Bone Mountain.


    As they approached the foot of the mountain, they found that the surrounding air gradually became gloomy and cold, and the clouds and mist condensed at the foot of the mountain gradually moved away, allowing them to see the situation ahead clearly.


    I saw the bones of Gushan spread all the way, and then stopped.


    It turned out that the back of this bone mountain was a cliff, and under the cliff was the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    At the foot of the mountain, they chose a flat land as a temporary resting place. Wen Qiao and Su Molan walked to the edge of the cliff with two monsters and looked towards the evil spirits.


    Not surprisingly, only a cloud of mist can be seen.


    This cloud is different from the cloud of the Pleiades Valley, full of ominous and dark atmosphere, which makes people unhappy from the bottom of my heart.


    The two looked around, then turned back to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou had already taken out the fairy bones and sat next to look at it, and Pei Qiyu took the teacher to chat with no life.


    Although Shi Wuming had a thick face and looked useless, he was able to survive in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion and escape naked, so he was not an easy person.


    Pei Qiyu asked him: "Do you know what is meant by''remaining bones in the clear, withered bones in the night''?"


    Upon hearing this, Wen Qiao and Su Molan also looked towards the teacher without life.


    They had been puzzled by this sentence for a long time, thinking that they could find the answer in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, but they didn''t think that the Thirteenth Withered Bone Mansion was too big, and the language barrier made them unable to understand the meaning of these two sentences. .


    Shi Wuming raised his eyebrows, as if it wasn''t surprising that they would ask about this.


    He glanced at Ning Yuzhou, who was studying Immortal Bone next to him, wondering how far he could do it, and asked absently, "Do you know what Huangu Town is?"


    "I don''t understand at all!" Pei Qiyu spread his hands. "The information we can find is limited. If we hadn''t learned about the immortal artifacts in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, we wouldn''t rush in."


    "Come in?" The teacher looked at them lifelessly, how to break the law?


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou''s voice floated over: "We walked in from the main entrance of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, and did not use a bone-returning order."


    Shi Wuming was stunned. When he understood the meaning of this sentence, his eyes were wide, and he said with an incredible expression: "You are useless?"


    "If there is a bone-returning order, we will not specially run over to find the fairy bone." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    The teacher sat there in a daze, and after a long moment, he said to himself: "Someone actually did it..."


    Several people pondered the meaning of his words. Before they could figure it out, they saw him slap his thigh and laughed.


    This neurotic appearance made Wen Qiao''s people inexplicable, only when he started to convulse again, without interrupting him.


    After a while, the teacher had no life to raise his hand to wipe the tears from the corner of his eyes, and then said with a smile: "It''s okay to tell you. These two sentences represent the Huangu Town and the Thirteenth Mansion, Huangu Town and the Thirteenth Mansion. In fact, it is a world where yin and yang are reversed. The bones are yang, and the bones are yin. When yin and yang meet, the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion will appear in the world, and those who hold the Bone Returning Token can enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion."


    After hearing this, several people felt that the answer was unexpected and reasonable.


    Pei Qiyu quietly realized, "It turns out that when yin and yang meet, Huanguzhen turns yang into yin, so the people in the town also become skeletons."


    "Exactly!"


    But Su Molan felt a chill in her heart when she heard it, "Aren''t the people who returned to the bone town..." They all became skeletons, are they still alive?


    "They are the guardians of Huangu Town!" Shi Wuming said, "Becoming the guardians of Huangu Town, you must not leave Huangu Town for life, even if you die, you will pay your bones to Huangu Town."


    "Could the bone house in Huangu Town be the bones of those guardians?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    "Yes it is."


    "Everyone is?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "No. To be the guardian of Huangu Town, you must be recognized by Huangu Town. But not everyone can be recognized by Huangu Town." He said, he blinked at them, "If you want Knowing who the guardian is, you have to find out for yourself, I don¡¯t know much."


    So everyone put the matter of "Guardian of Bone Town" aside, anyway, knowing who the Guardian is is of no use to them.


    So they could understand why Pei Qiyu couldn''t find out the detailed news.


    Given the special circumstances of Huangu Town and the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, people who know will not leak their news out loudly, and they can''t bear the consequences of leaking the news, so it is better to make it a forbidden place.


    Moreover, there must be a lot of "immortal implements" in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, otherwise the news about the immortal tools in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion will not be revealed. I believe that many people came to look for the immortal tools before. How hard to say.


    Pei Qiyu continued to ask: "Apart from the Guardians, what about the people who live in Huangu Town? There can be so many Guardians. What is the relationship between them and Huangu Town?"


    This question was very sharp, and the teacher was silent for a while before he answered: "They are the sacrifices of Huangu Town."


    "Sacrifice?" Wen Qiao and Su Molan were taken aback. They couldn''t help but remember that when they first entered Huangu Town, two cultivators had a fight, and in the end, Yin Guisheng took out their hearts and died.


    The reason the two cultivators would fight was also closely related to the bone house in Huangu Town.


    "What are the conditions for becoming a sacrifice?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "First of all, we must establish contact with Huangu Town." Shi Wuming looked at them and suddenly asked: "After you entered Huangu Town, you shouldn''t have touched any food in Huangu Town, right?"


    Several people shook their heads, their hearts moved, and they couldn''t help thinking.


    Shi Wuming laughed, "The food in Huangu Town is not so easy to eat!"


    Hearing this, several people understand that the first step in establishing a connection is to eat the food in Huangu Town.


    I can''t blame Aunt Hua for reminding them not to touch any food in Huangu Town. It seems that Aunt Hua is really kind.


    Wen Qiao thought of a question and hurriedly asked him: "After becoming a sacrifice, will he definitely die?"


    Master Wuming thought for a while, and replied: "It''s up to you! Some people are unwilling to sacrifice the fate, so they try to reverse their own destiny, from the sacrifice to the guardian."


    It seems that someone has successfully changed from a sacrifice to a guardian. Although both are bound by the town of Huangu, becoming a guardian can at least save one life even though they are bound to be free. The sacrifice is not so lucky. Since it is a sacrifice, death is a matter of time.


    When asked here, they knew how much Huangu Town was, and they were no longer ignorant of the unknown.


    However, the more you know, the more you discover that whether Huangu Town or the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion is extremely terrifying, it seems like an untouchable world.


    "Why is there such a peculiar place?" Su Molan asked puzzledly.


    Master Wuming glanced at her, gathered the clothes on her body, and sat there lazily, as if she didn''t want to talk.


    "You know a lot." Wen Qiao said.


    He doesn''t need to answer other people''s questions, but Wen Qiao''s questions must be answered.


    Master Wuming instantly raised his spirits and said with a smile: "I have been imprisoned in the Fen Prison Palace for a long time. I have seen a lot and know a lot. You know, there are still many people in the Fen Prison Palace who cultivate. "


    Human cultivators and human cultivators can communicate and exchange information with each other. With the lifeless thick-skinned teacher, you can get a lot of news.


    Wen Qiao said nothing and didn''t comment on this.


    "Aren''t those people who have used the Bone Returning Token to enter the Thirteen Withered Bones?" Pei Qiyu guessed.


    "Who else besides them?" Shi Wuming said nonchalantly, "Although the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion is dangerous, there are many good things here, I believe you have encountered many."


    He said meaningfully, his eyes wandering over several people.


    Wen Qiao raised his fist, "So what?" They worked so hard to find it, and it was theirs!


    The teacher hurriedly said: "Nothing. Fairies can find the blessings of fairies. It can be seen that they are predestined with fairies. The fate is the most amazing thing. Fairies do whatever they want."


    God''s mother''s recklessness, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan almost didn''t know the word "succession".


    To the teacher''s lifelessness, everything can be related to the "fate" character, they are very speechless, and they are too lazy to pay attention to him.


    ***


    Sure enough, as the teacher Wuming said, the place at the foot of the mountain is indeed safe, and no skeletons come to bother.


    It''s just that the cold air coming from the cliff is quite unpleasant.


    Wen Qiao had an ominous premonition in her heart, but she didn''t know where the premonition came from, so she took out a stack of talisman and distributed it to Pei Qiyu and Su Molan, and asked them to act carefully.


    The teacher came over without life, and asked cheeky: "Can the fairy give me a little too? You see, I have nothing but a piece of clothing now, my cultivation base has not been restored, and my combat power is not as good as that of a cultivator in the Yuan Mai realm. Don''t you have to stop cooking when something happens?"


    Wen Qiao saw that he was pitiful, so he divided him into some talisman.


    Shi Wuming happily took it, his mouth opened, and the kind words blurted out as if he didn''t need money. The flattering energy made people have an urge to plug his mouth.


    "Can you shut up?" Pei Qiyu asked patiently.


    The teacher said without fate, "I don''t feel annoyed by other girls, what are you annoying? And it''s gloomy here, if it''s not lively, wouldn''t it be cripple?"


    Seeing Qiao''s relish look, Pei Qiyu decided to ignore this noisy guy.


    Sure enough, there is a teacher but no life, and it has always been lively, and he can always stir up the atmosphere of the cold scene.


    Just when Shi Wuming was cheeky again and wanted to find something good for Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, who had been studying the fairy bones, suddenly raised his head and looked over.


    Shi Wuming was taken aback, and suddenly felt a little guilty, for fear that Ning Yuzhou would misunderstand that he had a dissatisfaction with his wife, but when he was about to explain, he saw him stand up.


    "Something is approaching." Ning Yuzhou said, his gaze fell to the cliff in front of him.


    Pei Qiyu brows and pulls Su Molan to get up.


    At this time, everyone felt an extremely cold aura emerging from the Evil Spirit Abyss and quickly spreading towards the foot of the mountain.


    The heartstring trembled, and it was too late to see what appeared, so I listened to Ning Yuzhou promptly: "Go!"


    Everyone hurried to Bone Mountain, and Pei Qiyu easily carried the burden of the teacher''s lifelessness. Although he hated him, he took it away because of his usefulness.


    The speed of five is extremely fast.


    However, no matter how fast they were, they couldn''t be faster than what came out of the evil spirit abyss.


    A swift voice sounded, accompanied by the cold breath that seemed to come from the netherworld, a huge shadow fell from the mid-air, as if something was blocking the full moon in the sky.


    A few people turned their heads subconsciously and looked around. They hadn''t seen the appearance of the thing clearly. A fierce wind blew, not only scraping the bones of Bone Mountain, but also blowing them away. The body was uncontrollably removed. The flying sword fell.


    The extremely cold breath made their bodies quickly coated with a layer of frost, making their bodies stiff from the cold.


    Everyone ran the spiritual power in their bodies frantically to resist this terrible cold air, but they couldn''t control their bodies and could only let themselves fall straight down.


    They followed countless scraped bones and rolled towards the cliff.


    Until they fell off the cliff, they finally saw clearly what appeared from the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    It was a monster made of bones, with two bone wings spread out, hundreds of feet in length, and the squally wind blowing away the clouds and mist in the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    It flew out of the Evil Spirit Abyss, with its head facing the moon, making a loud cry, its bones and wings fluttered, and it flew far away in an instant.


    It flew over the Bone Mountain and flew towards the Fen Prison Tianfu.

 Chapter 308：

    The icy and icy cold air entered the body, and everyone felt stiff, and even basic reactions became extravagant.


    Wen Qiao was shocked in their hearts. It was the first time they encountered such a terrible cold air. The situation where they could not even control their bodies was unacceptable.


    The five men and two monster beasts fell straight from the cliff.


    Fortunately, the monster that flew out of the Evil Spirit Abyss didn''t notice the few small people who cultivated. Perhaps this group of people was weak in its eyes and not as weak as a small bug, and it was too lazy to pay attention, only the bone tail gently swept away. Sweeping, another gust of wind blew away the people who fell off the cliff.


    "Chiji!"


    Jumped over with the big fur ball that fell together, and caught the nearest Wen Qiao.


    As for the others, because the wind is too strong, they will blow people far away, swallowed by the clouds and mist under the Evil Abyss, and the ball can''t fly after smelling the ball. There is no way to catch everyone with its fur ball , Can only squeak while protecting Wen Qiao on its back and fall freely together.


    "Ahhhhh-"


    The howling wind sounded in my ears, and a scream sounded in the wind.


    Wen Qiao was lying on the furry body of Da Maoqiu, and she was speechless when she heard this energetic scream.


    Because of the cold air entering the body, she now has difficulty even turning her neck, let alone opening her mouth to scream. It was a kind of icy cold that seemed to freeze even the sound, and only a kind of ho-ho, broken sound could only be made in his mouth, not to mention such a full-fledged scream.


    It seems that Shi Wuming''s physical fitness is quite good, and you can punch two more punches next time.


    With a bang, the big hair ball finally landed, and even bounced up due to inertia, and the person on its back also fell off.


    Wen Qiao felt her body fall on the soft and moist soil.


    The pain is not painful, but it feels very bad, because the soil on the ground is wet and cold, and the damp air is constantly pouring into the body, as if even the bone marrow is frozen.


    This is even worse.


    "Chiji!"


    Da Maoqi ran over, rubbed Wen Qiao on the ground, put a piece of honey in her mouth, and arched her onto her back.


    Wen Qiao reluctantly tilted her head and glanced around.


    They fell off the cliff, directly to the bottom of the cliff, beside the towering cliff wall, the ground was wet and muddy mud. The dim light, the gloomy atmosphere, and the scattered blue-black bones around, the eyes are extremely cold and gloomy.


    Going forward was shrouded in gray mist, and couldn''t see the situation ahead.


    There is no doubt that this place should be Evil Spirit Abyss.


    Wen Qiao scanned the surroundings, but did not find the figures of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gungun, and she was a little anxious: "Husband... Jun..." Her stiff tongue could only make a broken sound, and she was full of words. Head sweating profusely.


    Fortunately, it''s not stupid to smell the ball. She understood her meaning in an instant and gave a squeaky cry.


    The wind was too strong just now and it blew them away.


    Wen Qiao said anxiously: "Go...find..."


    Da Maoqiu obediently carried her to find someone, while putting another piece of honey in her mouth.


    Immortal spiritual honey spread around his mouth, and the sweet spiritual honey turned into pure spiritual energy, poured into the limbs, and the stiff body gradually recovered some consciousness. Wen Qiao tried to mobilize the stagnant spiritual power in his body, turning the spiritual power over and over again, and because of anxious to control the body, a layer of cold sweat was dripping out of his forehead.


    Until she felt her body gradually move, she got up with difficulty and sat on the head of the big hair ball.


    Suddenly, Da Maoqi stopped, made a sharp cry, turned and ran.


    Wen Qiao felt the cold breath that suddenly approached behind her, giving her the illusion of being in the nether hell, she took out a few diamond charms without thinking, activated them, and slammed them behind her back.


    The diamond talisman exploded, and a sharp howl sounded at the same time, it was obvious that the thing was badly injured by the diamond talisman.


    "Stop!" Wen Qiao said.


    The big hair ball stopped and turned around, and Wen Qiao could clearly see what was running out of the gray mist in the distance.


    This was a black and blue ghost, with blue face and fangs, and a huge, cold ghost eye between the eyebrows. The ghost eye was half closed and half open, and it looked like a lazy and lethargic, but it made people intuitively dangerous. Its nails are black and long, and a layer of skin will be removed if it is not dead on the body.


    But it was injured by the Diamond Talisman just now, the skin was open and fleshy, and the wound was charred and looked very miserable.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that there should be ghosts in this place, but since this place is called Evil Spirit Yuan, the cold air is everywhere, and it is nothing to give birth to ghosts.


    Taking advantage of the ghosts'' unpreparedness, she smashed out a few more diamond charms.


    The ghost uttered a painful howl, and a ghost eye in the center of his eyebrows instantly widened, staring at her gloomily, and a gloomy air erupted from the ghost''s eyes.


    Da Maoqiu screamed, and hurriedly carried her to avoid the cold ghost air.


    Wen Qiao took out another stack of diamond talisman without a hassle, and slammed it at the ghost.


    The Vajra Talisman burst into a burst of blazing golden light, which not only dispelled the surrounding cold, but also caused great damage to the ghosts. Where the ghost was touched by the Diamond Talisman, the skin and flesh were like ice and snow when it met the sun, and the flesh and blood were corroded and disappeared, revealing the black bones inside.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao also understood that the blue-black corpses scattered on the surface should be ghosts.


    The Diamond Talisman came over like no money, and the ghost was finally killed by this series of violent bombings.


    Wen Qiao panted, quickly took out Chi Yang Dan and put it into his mouth.


    The body was corroded by the cold air of the monster flying out of the evil spirit abyss, like sealing the limbs and the spirit orifice, even the spiritual power was somewhat stagnant, and another ghost came, causing her to be injured, and the body was somewhat tolerated. Can''t help.


    Wen Qiqiu is about to run away with her. It''s too dangerous here. You have to take Xiao Miaomiao to hide.


    "Wait, Ghost Orb!" Wen Qiao said quickly, wasting so many Diamond Talisman without taking anything.


    Wen Qiuqiu had no choice but to go over, grab a ghost bead from the ghost''s corpse, and hand it to Wen Qiao, and quickly left with Wen Qiao, and found a place to hide in the mountains nearby, so that Wen Qiao could recover. .


    Although Wen Qiao wanted to find Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gungun first, but in his current situation, it would be fine if he didn''t talk about looking for them or dragging his feet. In case of encountering ghosts again, I am afraid that I will not be so lucky.


    It can only be temporarily suppressed, first to get rid of the cold air in the body, and to restore the fighting power before going to them.


    "Wen Gungun is with Brother Ning, right?" Wen Qiao asked Da Maoqiu.


    Da Maoqi squeaked and gave an affirmative answer.


    Before they were blown by the violent wind brought by the monster that was all bones, Wen Gungun was indeed the closest to Ning Yuzhou. When they fell off the cliff, Wen Gungun was small in stature and flexibly pounced on Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao finally felt relieved.


    This Evil Lingyuan''s cold air is very harmful to human cultivation, but it has a relatively small impact on monsters. It should be fine if you hear it. As for Su Molan and Pei Qiyu, they can only ask for their own blessings.


    Guarded by the big hair ball, Wen Qiao swallowed several Chiyang Pills continuously to dissolve the yin and cold qi in the body, and force out the body that cannot be resolved.


    Just when she was about to get rid of it completely, Da Maoqiu issued a warning sound.


    An enemy is coming!


    Wen Qiao suddenly opened his eyes and saw a tall and burly ghost rushing from the gray fog. The speed of this ghost is extremely fast, accompanied by the cold breath, the surrounding air is as cold as a layer of frost.


    Seeing that the ghost was about to rush to the crevice of the mountain, swiped across with a long whip, and drove the ghost away.


    Wen Qiao jumped out of the narrow mountain gap and stood there majesticly. Then, the long whip curled up the ghost, took out a stack of diamond talisman, and patted the ghost.


    "Roar--"


    The ghost roared sternly.


    Seeing its mouth opened so wide, Wen Qiao took the opportunity to put the Diamond Talisman into its mouth, and finally punched the opened ghost eye on its forehead.


    With a bang, the ghost flew out and hit the ground hard.


    With a series of incomparably powerful blow operations, this ghost died more miserably than the previous one.


    "Chi Chi Chi Chi!"


    The big hair ball bounced around in place, screaming happily, as if cheering for sister Wen.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and threw a fiery talisman over. The ghost''s body burst into a faint blue flame and burned quickly, leaving only a dark, gloomy ghost bead.


    The ghosts here have already condensed ghost beads, which shows how strong their strength is.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward to pick it up, and threw it into the storage bag without looking at it. His eyes fell on the world shrouded in gray mist in front of him.


    This evil spirit abyss is shrouded in a gray mist, and the visibility is not high. Only about a hundred meters away can be seen. The ghosts are hidden in the gray mist, attacking unexpectedly, making people hard to guard against.


    Wrapped the long whip around her waist, she summoned the blazing sun bow and said to the fairway: "Go, let''s go to Brother Ning."


    Da Maoqi squealed and followed her pace.


    One person and one beast plunged into the gray mist.


    There were indeed many ghosts in this Evil Lingyuan, Wen Qiao went all the way to fight the ghosts, and collected a lot of ghost beads.


    Ghost orbs, like demon spirit orbs, are both carriers for making explosive orbs, and with good quality ghost orbs, the refined explosive orbs are more powerful, not only bombing the Yuanzong realm, but even the Yuanhuang realm can be damaged. , Is a weapon with great lethality.


    The Explosive Beads on Wen Qiao and the others are almost used, and it happens to be here to supplement a batch of ghost beads.


    Just as Wen Qiao was looking for people while killing ghosts, he heard a scream in the gray fog.


    "Ah ah ah-help -"


    Wen Qiao didn''t go there either, standing there holding the scorching sun bow, watching the gray mist rolling in the distance.


    After a while, a person was seen running out of the gray fog.


    The man ran out of breath, tears in his eyes. When he saw Wen Qiao standing there, he seemed to see a loved one, and his tears burst out again, screaming: "Wen girl, save me!"


    Wen Qiao ignored him, because she was counting how many ghosts she followed behind Shi Wuming, watching those ghosts continuously running out of the gray mist and adorned behind Shi Wuming. The number was no longer her. Can handle it.


    Retreat decisively.


    This teacher was lifeless and fell from the cliff. Not only did he fail to do anything good or bad, he even jumped alive. He hooked so many ghosts and came over, which shows how powerful this child is.


    Shi Wuming ran so fast that she was about to die, and when she saw her running away, his face was full of disbelief, "Wen girl, why don''t you save me?"


    "There are too many ghosts, I can''t save it!" Wen Qiao answered him.


    Shi Wuming had to breathe hard and ran with her.


    As Wen Qiao ran, he put a cold arrow behind him, smashing the Diamond Talisman by the way, and beheading the ghosts at the forefront, and doing the ghosts'' actions. After slaying the ghost, she did not give up the ghost beads, Qiansi Teng flew over and dragged the ghost beads from the ghost''s corpse.


    Shi Wuming admired her sorrowful manipulation. "Wen girl, you are still great!"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him coldly and noblely, focusing on both escaping and harvesting ghost beads.


    After half a day, they finally got rid of the ghosts, and the two of them hid in a crevice in a mountain to rest.


    Shi Wuming looked like he was about to breathe, and he collapsed on the ground, panting for breath and then panting, like a leaky box.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and boasted: "You''re pretty good. You didn''t get hurt by being chased by so many ghosts."


    Although his body was muddy and sweaty, and his clothes were wrinkled on his body, he still looked like a white and tender little boy, and he did not even see a wound.


    Shi Wuming complained: "If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been caught by them and eat meat. Ghosts can be good people to cultivate this mouth, and the flesh and blood of humans are extremely attractive to them, and it is even more terrifying than skeletons."


    Skeletons only like bones and have no interest in human flesh and blood.


    Wen Qiao agreed: "You do run quite fast." After Huafeng turned around, he asked, "Why the coldness of the monster just now is useless to you?"


    Everyone was stiff from the cold, and even had difficulty speaking. Only this guy could scream full of breath.


    "I don''t know about that." Shi Wuming said, "It may be a personal physique. My body has a certain resistance to those evil spirits. How about it, do you think I am very useful?"


    He rubbed his hands and asked happily, feeling that he could finally wash away the image of waste materials in their eyes.


    Wen Qiao ignored him, but thought, could it be that he also awakened the mysterious blood?


    Thinking about it, she carefully looked at the teacher''s lifelessness.


    Shi Wuming was stared at her by her, and asked worriedly: "You don''t want to hit me again, do you?"


    "Don''t fight." Wen Qiao shook his head, seeing his happy face, and added, "You are all dirty, I don''t want to dirty my hands."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Wen Qiao saw that he was paralyzed on the ground without an image, stretched out his foot and kicked, and asked, "Have you seen anyone else? There is also my husband."


    Shi Wuming said lazily: "No, the wind was so strong at the time, everyone was blown away, how can we meet so quickly... Hey, don''t worry, I probably know their location."


    "Really?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    The teacher nodded lifelessly and boasted: "It''s not that I am boasting. My sense of direction and spiritual sense are great. I remember things quickly and well. When I fell down, don''t look at my screaming so badly, but I inferred that everyone The landing position, otherwise we can¡¯t meet so quickly, can we?"


    Whether or not, Wen Qiao nodded, "You are still very useful."


    So without saying anything, he pulled him up: "Go, go find my husband!"


    Shi Wuming could only be ripped away by her. The girl''s strength was too strong, carrying a big man like a little chicken, and there was no way to resist.


    There is a teacher who has no life to show the way, and Wen Qiao doesn''t have to run around in the gray mist, there is no direction.


    "Go here."


    Shi Wuming pointed to the left, and then saw a ghost running out of the gray mist on the left.


    Wen Qiao was going to find someone. The ghost came over and interfered uninterestingly, which made her really unhappy. She swept the whip over and swept the ghost away at the same time, and then jumped high and fisted at the same time. Its ghostly eyes smashed past.


    As the ghost''s eyes were sunken, the ghost also fell from mid-air, making a screaming scream.


    The teacher shivered lifelessly and looked at the ghost sympathetically.


    The ghost eye was smashed, and the ghost could not spray the cold air through the ghost eye, and its strength was sharply reduced. Then it could only passively bear countless fists, and was finally killed.


    The teacher came over without life and accused: "You actually shot the ghosts, are they cleaner than me?"


    Wen Qiao said frankly: "They have ghost beads on them, do you have them? I will beat you if they do."


    Shi Wuming hurriedly shut up. He understood. According to the girl''s routine, she only used what she wanted. She didn''t hesitate to fight... No, why did he send it up automatically for a fight?


    Dug away the ghost beads, they went to the left.


    After killing all the way, Wen Qiao was overjoyed when he finally heard the movement in the gray mist, and said loudly, "Husband, is that you?"


    The howling and fighting sounds of ghosts and monsters were heard in the gray fog. When they heard this sound, the place seemed to be quiet, before a tired and surprised sound came out.


    "Miss Wen, is that you?"

 Chapter 309：

    Hearing this voice, Wen Qiao was disappointed.


    Although it wasn''t Ning Yuzhou, she still ran over with the scorching sun bow, raised her hand to grab a spirit arrow, and shot at the gray fog.


    As she approached, the surrounding clouds dispersed and saw four people surrounded by a group of ghosts.


    It was the brothers Bailichi, Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong, but Liu Qingyun was not there.


    The spirit arrow of the condensed spiritual power rushed towards the surrounding ghosts, the ghost in the arrow made a howl, and the wound made a scream, as if encountering a terrible poison-medicine, the flesh and blood was corroded into a scorched wound. , The pungent stench permeated.


    Although the spirit arrows condensed by spiritual power are not comparable to the blazing sun arrows specially created by Ning Yuzhou, because of the blazing sun bow, it carries some power of the sun. This force of the blazing sun is just the nemesis of the cold and cold things. The ghosts of Evil Spirit Yuan are very useful.


    However, in Shi Wuming''s view, Wen Qiao''s fist was more useful to ghosts, and it was terrifying to smash that ghost eye with one punch.


    People in Baili Chi were very happy to see Wen Qiao.


    They are in a very bad state at this time, and they are already at the end of the battle. If it is later, the two brothers Ge Rusong have prepared for the worst.


    Wen Qiao used the Scorching Sun Bow to interfere with the surrounding ghosts, pulling their hatred to his side. Seeing that the group of ghosts gave up Bailichi and rushed towards her, she suddenly put the Scorching Sun bow away.


    This action made the people of Baili Chi who had been under pressure due to her arrival suddenly become anxious, Sang Yufei hurriedly shouted: "Wen girl, be careful, these ghosts are very difficult to deal with, if..."


    Before she finished speaking, she leaped up and suddenly punched the ghost eyes of the ghost who rushed towards her.


    Under the white and tender fist, the ghost eye was beaten by her unexpectedly, and the ghost screamed and fell to the ground and rolled.


    Everyone: "..."


    Then, they saw Wen Qiao galloping horizontally among the ghosts, dexterous figures avoiding the sharp and terrible ghost claws of the ghosts, and then punched every ghost in the ghost eyes.


    The most powerful aspect of the ghost in this evil spirit abyss is its ghost eyes, which can not only condense the soul, but also spray out the cold air that is extremely detrimental to the cultivator, followed by its sharp ghost claws. If it is scratched by a ghost claw, the wound will condense the cold air, and it will not be healed for a long time, and there is even a danger of falling into a ghost.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect Wen Qiao to be so fierce that he would directly attack others'' weaknesses and hit continuously.


    The ghost eyes are broken, these ghosts are in weakness, it is very simple to kill them.


    Baili Jiji''s morale increased greatly, and regardless of physical fatigue, he quickly stepped forward to kill the ghosts one by one.


    Until the last ghost was killed, a few people collapsed and sat on the ground. They didn''t even have the strength to speak, and only a few people panted in the air.


    Seeing that the ghosts here were resolved, the teacher hiding behind Wu Ming ran over and said eagerly to Wen Qiao: "Miss Wen is really amazing!"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said, "You hide very quickly."


    The teacher said without life and shamelessly: "No way, I''m a dragger! In order not to cause you trouble, I had to find a safe place to hide."


    This consciousness is quite high!


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao didn''t think about asking him to help. As he said, he can do his best if he doesn''t hold back. So, it''s not that annoying.


    Seeing the strange face of Shi Wuming, Bai Lichi and others were a little confused.


    Baili swallowed a spirit pill late, took a short rest, and finally recovered a bit of strength, and asked, "Miss Wen, why are you here? What about Young Master Ning and the others? What is this senior?"


    Wen Qiao answered one by one: "Before we were resting at the foot of Bone Mountain above, and we encountered a monster flying out of the Evil Spirit Abyss. It was implicated in it and fell unlucky. I was separated from them, and I am looking for them, this person. The teacher is lifeless and an unimportant person."


    The teacher next to him had no life to keep smiling, trying to be an unimportant person.


    After listening, although Baili Chiji people had doubts, they did not pay attention to Shi Wuming anymore.


    Wen Qiao asked them, "What about you, why are you here? Where''s Miss Liu?"


    The brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong, who were hurrying to recover, were trying to speak but didn''t seem to know how to speak.


    However, even if they didn''t say anything, Wen Qiao understood that these people would appear in Evil Spirit Abyss, and it should be related to their purpose of entering the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion. Perhaps what they needed to find was in this Evil Spirit Abyss.


    "We came here to find something. Before we encountered danger, Senior Sister Liu asked us to escape first. She was alone..." Bai Lichi''s voice was slightly choked, as if she was about to cry.


    He looks good, but the puppies with reddish eyes make people feel distressed.


    It''s a pity that Wen Qiao is a hardhearted man, and she doesn''t feel the slightest, so she just watched him cry.


    Bai Lichi: "..." Can''t cry.


    After understanding the other party''s situation, Wen Qiao waited for a while, and left when their bodies recovered.


    Bai Lichi offered to go with her, "We have to go to Senior Sister Liu, so it''s better to go together." Then he said, "You have also seen that the situation in Evil Lingyuan is very dangerous. There are many people and more powerful people. Safety."


    "It''s also easy to attract ghosts." The teacher interrupted lifelessly.


    This person really can''t speak.


    Sang Yufei glanced at him. Although he felt that the man who called the teacher''s lifeless was quite awkward, it was the companion that Wen Qiao had brought, and he didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qiao saw that the brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong had no objection, and he secretly thought it was rare. When they met on the side of the lake, they could not wait to drag Baili Chi away.


    But she didn''t say nasty things like Shi Wuming did not wink, and asked, "I don''t know where Miss Liu is?"


    "I don''t know." Bai Lichi looked distressed, "Evil Lingyuan is bigger than expected. There is gray fog everywhere, and it is easy to get lost. We have been around here for a long time, and we don''t know that Senior Sister Liu is here. where."


    In this way, Wen Qiao understood what they meant, and agreed to travel with a few people.


    Wen Qiao eagerly searched for Ning Yuzhou, but did not delay on the road, carrying the teacher to the place where Ning Yuzhou was.


    Until the destination, Wen Qiao looked around, but did not see Ning Yuzhou.


    "Didn''t you say that he is in this area?" Wen Qiao asked the teacher suspiciously. He felt that this person was unreliable. Will the calculation be wrong?


    Shi Wuming didn''t see her suspicion, and quickly said: "Miss Wen, you must believe me. I really calculated that he is in this area. Maybe he has left to look for you?"


    It is also possible.


    Wen Qiao thought to himself that although there were many ghosts here, Wen Kunkuan followed. When it was critical, he hid in Wenkuun''s earthen eggshell, and those ghosts did nothing with them. Even if the cold air created by ghosts is indeed powerful, Ning Yuzhou is not afraid of having Chiyang Pill to protect him.


    There is another possibility, maybe they hide in the space.


    If Ning Yuzhou hid in the space, they would indeed not be found unless they took the initiative to come out of the space.


    Seeing her standing there thinking, the teacher looked at her carefully, worried that she would punch her in anger.


    This girl''s iron fist is too powerful, and the beautiful and lovely girl has become a physical training, which is really sad. Physical training is famous for being able to fight.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao is a reasonable person, but didn''t anger him, and said to him: "Forget it, let''s go find the girl and them first."


    The teacher breathed a sigh of relief and said diligently, "Girl Su and they are not far from here, I will take you there."


    With Wen Qiao''s consent, the teacher had no life to take the lead, not afraid of the danger of ghosts, and ran to the front to lead the way. With that flattering appearance, Sang Yufei was speechless for a while, and she couldn''t help but doubt the relationship between Shi Wuming and Wen Qiao.


    This doesn''t look like a friend, but like a dog leg, and the cultivation base of this dog leg is not low, it is still Yuanzong.


    Bai Lichi asked in a low voice, "Miss Wen, is this Master Master familiar with Evil Lingyuan?"


    "No." Wen Qiao replied, "He just has a flexible mind and can calculate where we are from where we fell."


    That''s it!


    Sang Yufei and the others were suddenly disappointed. They originally thought that if the teacher had no life to be familiar with the terrain of Evil Lingyuan, they could ask for directions from him so that they could find Liu Qingyun.


    Probably the teacher''s lifeless luck was indeed very good. When they were about to approach Su Molan''s location, they heard the howling of ghosts in excitement.


    What excites ghosts is naturally to meet people.


    Wen Qiao lifted his spirits and ran over with the bow of the scorching sun. Sure enough, he saw a group of ghosts surrounding a mountain crevice, where there was a breath of repair.


    With a scream, the spirit arrow pierced the back of a ghost''s head.


    The ghost whose head was penetrated by the spirit arrow fell straight down. Everyone looked at it and found that the spirit arrow that had condensed spiritual energy directly penetrated the ghost''s brain, which happened to be aimed at the ghost eye on the forehead, and shot the ghost eye together. .


    This vision and strength are beyond the reach of ordinary cultivators.


    Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong were secretly frightened. They spent a long time in Evil Lingyuan. They knew how difficult these ghosts were to deal with. The typical steel and iron bones are not easy to penetrate their heads. .


    But in Wen Qiao''s place, everything seemed very relaxed, and ran all the way with her, so relaxed that they doubted whether the ghosts they encountered were fake.


    A few consecutive arrow attacks have completely penetrated the ghost''s head as a widow.


    The other ghosts reacted and ran towards them with a roar.


    When everyone saw this, they offered weapons one after another, and when they were about to fight, they saw and heard that Qiao took out a stack of talisman and patted the rushing ghost.


    When Fu Lu was activated by spiritual power, a dazzling golden light burst out.


    The ghost seemed to meet some terrible nemesis in the golden light, hissing and fleeing, the skin that was touched by the golden light was blackened.


    "Vajra Talisman?" Bai Li Chi exclaimed excitedly.


    "Exactly." The teacher said triumphantly, "Vajra Talisman is a good thing. It is most suitable for dealing with these evil things, and it is not difficult to make..."


    Sang Yufei didn''t know it, and thought that the diamond talisman belonged to him, so he had a little more speculation about his origin.


    But after listening to his words, "I also have some diamond talismans here. I heard that the girl gave me a bodyguard! Fortunately, there are diamond talismans. Otherwise, when I fell into the Evil Spirit Abyss, I would have been caught by ghosts. Divide and eat."


    Since it is not his, why is he proud of it?


    Sang Yufei really didn''t understand how Shi Wuming could be so cheeky, so they ignored him and stepped forward to join the battle.


    Under the bombardment of the Diamond Talisman, these ghosts quickly turned into corpses.


    Without ghosts and monsters, they could see the situation behind the crevice of the mountain. They saw Su Molan holding the Explosive Spirit Sword blocking there. Through her figure, they could see there was another person inside, lying on the ground without knowing whether to live or die.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Su Molan was pleasantly surprised, and said excitedly: "Miss Wen, are you all right..."


    Wen Qiao walked over and saw the person behind her, and found that it was not Ning Yuzhou, and couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Shi Wuming also squeezed over, saw Pei Qiyu on the ground, and asked: "What''s wrong with Master Pei?"


    It may be that she was finally safe, her tense spirit relaxed, and Su Molan¡¯s long-suppressed nature relapsed again. She sniffed her nose, her eyes were tearful, and her grievances appeared, and she explained in choked words: "When we fell, because He couldn''t move his body. In order to save me, Master Pei was scratched by a ghost..."


    Later, there were more and more ghosts, and Pei Qiyu had no time to heal his injuries, so he could only drag his injuries and continue fighting.


    Fortunately, they found this mountain seam in time as a cover to support Wen Qiao''s arrival. If Wen Qiao arrives later, I don''t know if Pei Qiyu, the demon species, will be reborn again.


    Wen Qiao inspected Pei Qiyu''s situation, and her black face was very similar to the appearance when Cheng Yeshan, a disciple of the Phantom Sea Palace who had been encountered in Tianzhiyuan, was injured by a ghost. It can be seen that although the ghosts of Evil Lingyuan and the ghosts of the Nether Land are not the same, the situation of the cultivators after being scratched by the ghosts is the same.


    She took out a Chiyang Pill and stuffed it into Pei Qiyu''s mouth.


    I don''t know if Pei Qiyu''s reincarnation body is exceptionally strong, and soon after taking the Chiyang Pill, he wakes up. Although the cold air on his body is still very heavy, as long as he spends some time expelling it, it will be fine.


    Seeing him sober, the tears condensed in Su Molan''s eyes finally fell, and they were so beautiful that the men like Brother Ge Rusong and Shi Wuming couldn''t help feeling pity.


    Except for men with a strong heart and a strong heart, it is estimated that no male cultivator can withstand such a weak little white flower.


    Only Sang Yufei thought blankly, crying like this for a little thing, this woman is so hypocritical.


    Then she realized that something more hypocritical was yet to come.


    Seeing her tears, Pei Qiyu''s face became stiff, and he hurriedly wiped her tears, and said in a panic: "You, don''t cry, I feel uncomfortable when you cry..."


    Su Molan had a look, and then continued to cry.


    Pei Qiyu had to put her arms around her to comfort her, seeing her crying harder and harder, he wanted to take out his heart to give her.


    The few people watching suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable being choked, and wanted to separate the couple of dogs and men and throw them away to feed the ghosts.


    Before they could put them into action, Wen Qiao walked over and slapped them away, "It''s not life and death, what do you cry so badly? If you cry again, I will throw you to fight ghosts!"


    The tears on Su Molan''s face were instantly collected, and that face was serious, where is the pretense little white flower look like before?


    Wen Qiao gave Pei Qiyu a red sun pill and said, "Let''s go, go find my husband!"


    The two realized that Ning Yuzhou was not here.


    Pei Qiyu frowned and said, "Where did you come from?"


    His intuition was wrong. When they fell, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were not far away. It stands to reason that they should be found first before Ning Yuzhou. Besides, why are people here in Bailichi?


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to speak, so the teacher had no life to explain.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou walked in the cold and humid canyon, surrounded by gray mist, and occasionally the howling of ghosts and monsters sounded, turning back and forth between the canyons.


    A sharp howling sound came, and the sound turned into an invisible sound wave, hitting the sea of ??consciousness.


    Ning Yuzhou paused and moved on, as if dismissing the attack in the howling sound.


    Those warm and clear eyes did not know when they had turned into a black color, as if they were covered with endless darkness, and they seemed to contain all the darkness in this world.


    When he reached the depths of the canyon, his footsteps stopped.


    The cold air stained his robes with a layer of frost, and his eyes looked straight at the ghosts that appeared in the depths of the canyon.


    This ghost is very burly, with a pair of scarlet eyes, and the ghost eyes on the forehead opened, looking down at the people who dare to appear here. The pure flesh and blood breath of spiritual cultivation attracts all the ghosts in this canyon.


    However, when the ghosts confronted Master Xiu''s purely black eyes, none of them dared to attack rashly.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the ghost blankly, and suddenly let out a disdainful laugh, seeming to feel very boring, and muttered to himself: "The unicorn turned into a bone, and it was in such a situation."

 Chapter 310：

    After listening to the teacher''s lifeless explanation, Pei Qiyu frowned and did not speak.


    Su Molan was a little anxious, and said quickly: "Request to find Young Master Ning quickly, in case it''s late..."


    As we all know, no matter what level of practice, alchemists have worse combat effectiveness than cultivators of the same level. They are weak scums who are not good at fighting. They are thrown into places like Evil Spirit Yuan where there are ghosts and monsters everywhere. Raw tears are possible.


    Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist, is of course a weak scum in their hearts.


    On the contrary, Wen Qiao was not in a hurry, and was still in the mood to comfort her, "It''s okay, with my husband''s ability, those ghosts can''t help him."


    Not to mention that Ning Yuzhou has a space, can''t you hide it if you can''t beat it? Not to mention that he has a lot of life-saving cards on his body, such as the body protector, the diamond talisman, the blasting bead, and the smelling ball...Either way, the ghosts and monsters can be better.


    It was also her attitude that made Pei Qiyu calm down quickly, and even thought of many details, and soon began to care about it.


    Then, Pei Qiyu said to the teacher lifelessly, "You will show us the way."


    "What? What way?" Shi Wuming was a little dumbfounded.


    Pei Qiyu looked at him contemptuously, "If you didn''t propose to let us rest at the foot of the mountain, would we meet the monster that flew out of the Evil Spirit Abyss and fall down by it? After all, you are still responsible for all this. "


    Shi Wuming hurriedly cried out injustice: "Where did I know it would be such a coincidence? I don''t know what the monster is. If I know, I will run away immediately, and I don''t want to fall down!" Then he complained, " Falling from such a high place, all my bones will be displaced, so why bother to suffer this kind of suffering..."


    In fact, they also understood that Wen Qiao said at the time that he wanted to find a place to rest that would not be disturbed by the skeletons. Shi Wuming was just a suggestion, and the final decision was up to them.


    This matter is indeed not to blame for the teacher''s lifelessness, but it is so coincidental that Pei Qiyu can''t help but doubt it.


    It''s just because there is no proof of the drama, I didn''t hold on to it anymore.


    The few people in Baili Chi next to hear were a little puzzled, and asked, "What monster?"


    Earlier, they heard that a monster flew out of the Evil Spirit Abyss, but they didn''t elaborate on what kind of monster they were. Several people couldn''t imagine what kind of monsters were so powerful that they could fly out of Evil Spirit Abyss by themselves.


    The reason why Evil Spirit Yuan is called Evil Spirit Yuan is because it can breed this group of ghosts.


    Ghosts rarely leave Evil Spirit Abyss, because only the unique environment of Evil Spirit Abyss is the place for ghosts. If ghosts go outside, it will be detrimental to them. It has never been heard that ghosts will take the initiative to leave.


    "It''s a skeletal beast!" Su Molan said, "I think it should be some kind of fierce beast, but only bones and no flesh and blood are left on its body. It is impossible to judge what kind of fierce beast it is."


    According to the monster''s bones and its aura, it was indeed a kind of fierce beast.


    I don''t know if this skeleton beast originally looked like a skeleton, or if it was a fierce beast that was once a normal flesh and blood body, it became like this because of death.


    There are too many secrets in the Thirteen Withered Bones, and no one knows the principle of the existence of skeletons. It is impossible to judge the situation of the skeletons here.


    "When it appears, it brings more cold air than ghosts. It must be the strong person in the evil spirit abyss. Maybe it is the master here." Pei Qiyu added, looking at the few people in Baili Chi, "You are evil. Lingyuan¡¯s time is longer than ours, what terrible skeleton beast can you encounter here?"


    Several people in Baili Chi shook their heads one after another, "We only encounter ghosts, and there are also powerful ghosts, but we have never encountered skeletons."


    It can be said that this evil spirit abyss is a paradise for ghosts and monsters. Skeletons will not appear in such a place, so the skeleton beast looks very abnormal.


    After everyone discussed it, there is still no way to describe what the skeleton beast is, so I can only put it aside.


    And they understood in their hearts that even if they knew it, it was useless, because the skeleton beast was too powerful. With the strength of people like them, even approaching it would have the possibility of being frozen, let alone confronting it head-on.


    Fortunately, the Skeleton Beast did not take them seriously, otherwise it would really be possible that they would be killed in a single encounter.


    It can be said that the skeleton beast is the most powerful creature Wen Qiao has encountered so far. It is so powerful that they don''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of it.


    After Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were about to rest, they continued to look for people in Evil Spirit Yuan.


    When looking for someone, naturally he will not give up killing ghosts and hunting ghost beads.


    So Bailichi and his party discovered that ghosts were hunting them before, but now they are actively hunting ghosts. If it weren''t for the large number of ghosts here, they would be scared off by this method of play.


    "What''s the use of ghost beads?" Su Molan asked Wen Qiao curiously while handing the ghost beads he had hit hard.


    "I don''t know the others, but you can refine Explosive Orbs."


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu''s eyes suddenly brightened, and they all understood something as useful as Liezhu.


    Since Ghost Orbs can be used to refine Explosive Orbs, naturally more is better.


    Wen Qiao''s methods to deal with ghosts are simple and rude. As a body repairer, what weapon can be more powerful than her body? A fist alone can smash the most powerful ghost eyes of a ghost, not to mention the countless diamond charms.


    It may be that their behavior is really arrogant, and finally attracted powerful ghosts.


    When a ghost that was ten feet taller than other ghosts appeared, everyone knew that this ghost was not easy to deal with.


    The height of normal ghosts is only slightly higher than that of human beings, and they are still within the range they can handle. As long as they are not surrounded by thousands of ghosts, it will be no problem to kill them.


    When the height of the ghost is higher than normal, it proves that the strength of this ghost is also higher than other ghosts.


    For ghosts, their strength is proportional to their height, which makes it clear at a glance.


    This ghost appeared from the depths of the gray fog, with a pair of scarlet eyes locked in them, as if looking at a group of insignificant bugs.


    The ghost eye on its forehead was half-open, but everyone who met the ghost eye became dazed and stood there in a dazed manner, allowing the surrounding ghosts to grab it without the slightest response.


    "Be careful!"


    Pei Qiyu yelled, and saw that he flipped his hand to take out a black drum, the surface of which was white and delicate, like it was made of smooth and delicate human skin.


    When he hit the drum, a dull drum sounded and the sound wave oscillated.


    Everyone only felt that the sea of ??consciousness suddenly hurt, and the original chaotic consciousness was attacked by something. They couldn''t help groaning and finally became sober.


    Although he was awake, he felt that his brain was extremely painful, and he seemed to be attacked by some evil weapon.


    Isn''t it an evil weapon! Pei Qiyu''s drum was a magic face drum, which was originally a magic weapon made by demonic cultivation, specially used to deal with spiritual cultivation. Just now in desperation, Pei Qiyu had to use it to fight poison with poison to awaken these cultivators who had been devoured by ghost eyes.


    The ghost saw everyone awake, and the half-opened ghost eyes widened again.


    Come on this set?


    When Pei Qiyu was thinking about whether to continue using the magic face drum, he suddenly heard Wen Qiao''s voice: "Next."


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch it. Seeing that there was an extra Soul Eater in his hand, he understood what Wen Qiao meant, and immediately shook the Soul Eater to deal with the ghost''s ghosts and spirits with the Soul Eater.


    Without the interference of ghost eyes, Su Molan and others were finally able to control themselves and deal with the surrounding ghosts summoned by this powerful ghost.


    While Pei Qiyu was using the Soul Eater to pin the ghost, Wen Qiao took out a scorching sun arrow, pulled the bow and set the arrow, and shot at the ghost.


    With a scream, the scorching sun arrow hit the ghost''s shoulder.


    The sizzling voice sounded, and the ghost''s shoulder was quickly corroded into a blood hole by the scorching sun arrow. The ghost uttered a roar, broke the scorching sun arrow with its bare hands, and the huge body rushed towards them.


    Wen Qiao shot several arrows in succession, and each arrow was pierced on the ghost. When the ghost approached, its body was scarred. The heaviest arrow pierced its leg bone, corroding a blood hole, causing It limped on one leg.


    Seeing that the interference was almost the same, Wen Qiao finally faced the ghost head-on.


    Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao joined forces to deal with this ghost.


    It may be the reason why the ghost eyes of the ghost can contemplate the spirit. Illusion does not have much effect on it. It can only play a disturbing effect, but it is enough. Pei Qiyu takes out the sky mirror and cooperates with the sky mirror to increase the magic effect on the ghost. Interference, and strive to create convenience for Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao jumped up and fell on the ghost for several consecutive punches, the ghost staggered slightly, and soon stood firm again.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked.


    It may be that they had seen too much of the ghost eyes that Wen Qiao could always punch out the ghosts before, making them subconsciously feel that there were no ghosts that Wen Qiao could not deal with. Now they saw this powerful ghost that was not harmed by Wen Qiao¡¯s attacks, and finally understood This ghost is a hard stubble.


    Without a blow, Wen Qiao did not lose sight. She continued to attack the ghost, relying on her body to be flexible, avoiding the ghost claws that the ghost grabbed every time.


    Pei Qiyu''s face quickly turned pale. In order to interfere with this ghost, he expended a lot of mental energy, and he had to guard against attacks by the ghost, which made him a little frantic.


    Others dealt with the ghosts that were summoned, and couldn''t get out of them for a while to help Wen Qiao, both of them a little anxious.


    Suddenly, the black ghost claw of the ghost drew towards Wen Qiao''s heart, and her vestment was instantly cut open.


    When the ghost claw was about to pierce her heart, the ghost claw was blocked by something and bounced back. As a result, Wen Qiao flew out and hit the ground hard.


    "Smell girl!"


    Seeing that the ghost attacked Wenqiao again, trying to put her to death, the teacher hiding by the side gritted his teeth lifelessly and rushed directly to block a ghost claw from the ghost.


    However, he could stop this one, but he couldn''t stop the other one, and the teacher threw out with a scream.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao had already jumped up, she patted the ground and drank together: "Get up!"


    Countless silk threads jumped from the ground, quickly binding the ghost that stepped into the trap.


    After a few people in Baili looked over, they found that it was Qiansi Teng, and then looked at the place where the ghost stepped on, and contacted Wenqiao¡¯s movements just now, and they realized that this was a trap that Wenqiao had ambushed there in advance, and all her previous attacks were also In order to lure this ghost into the trap.


    Countless thousand silk vines burst out from the ground, entwining the ghosts into just like silkworm babies that are cocooning.


    The ghost couldn''t get away for a while, and the flying Wen Aiao kicked it to his heart and fell to the ground.


    Taking advantage of it being bound and unable to resist, Wen Qiao stepped on the ghost''s body and jumped high, raised his fist, and hit the ghost eye on the ghost''s forehead.


    "Roar--"


    The ghost let out a stern cry.


    The skin around the ghost eyes cracked, and the ghost eyes also ooze blood.


    Such a powerful punch actually only shot the ghost eye with bloodshot eyes, which shows the durability of this ghost.


    One punch is not enough, then two punches, three punches...


    Wen Qiao pressed the ghost that was tied into a silkworm baby by Thousands of Silkworms, bullying it and couldn''t resist, hitting the ghost''s eye with punch after punch, the sound of punches to the flesh, and the screams of the ghosts. The people around him have the illusion of pain all over.


    With a "bang", the ghost''s eyes burst open, and the ghost opened its mouth with a deafening whistle.


    Wen Qiao was close, and when the whistling sound hit the sea of ??knowledge, the whole person was a little confused, and Qiqiao bleeds.


    However, her movements did not stop in the slightest, taking out a dagger made of sacred wood and inserting it into the heart of the ghost.


    The ghost finally died in anger.


    Wen Qiao collapsed normally and fell from the ghost, and when he was about to roll to the ground, he was caught by a big hair ball that ran over. Da Maoqiu stretched out his small paw and took out the ghost beads from the ghost, and ran away with a coma.


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s situation, Pei Qiyu wiped the blood off his face and said hoarsely: "Let''s go!"


    There were so many ghosts and monsters around, and everyone was unable to cope with them. They all sacrificed the Diamond Talisman, smashed a blood path, and left the ghosts far behind.


    ***


    In this battle, almost everyone was injured.


    Among them, the most injured were Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu. The two were really hard brothers and sisters, especially Pei Qiyu. Since they left the Pleiadian continent with them, they seemed to be injured all the time, if it weren''t for the powerful flesh reincarnated by the demon seed. I''m afraid I can''t bear it long ago.


    A group of people hid in the dark crevices of the mountain to heal their wounds.


    Da Maoqiu stuffed several pieces of honey in Wen Qiao''s mouth, and was close to her, with a lot of blood stains on the beautiful hair on her body. But it didn''t mind at all, Xiao Miaomiao''s blood was like a big tonic to the monster beast, and could not help but secretly lick a few mouthfuls.


    Others didn''t know the truth and felt that this big hair ball was really loyal to protect the lord, Su Molan came over to clean up the blood stains on Wen Qiao''s lower body, and fed her a Yangyuan Pill.


    After most of the day, Wen Qiao woke up from a coma.


    As soon as she woke up, she felt that the sea of ??consciousness was very painful, and she knew that the whistle before the death of the ghost shook her sea of ??consciousness. When she killed the ghost, she was at the end of the crossbow and fell into a coma.


    Fortunately, they have the Yangyuan Pill, so they can wake up so quickly.


    Wen Qiao glanced over the people around him, everyone looked miserable, and only one person seemed miserable, but he didn''t seem to have suffered any injuries.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Seeing her looking at her, the teacher trembled lifelessly and carefully, and asked with a dogged expression: "Is there anything wrong with Miss Wen?"


    Wen Qiao blinked and said slowly, "Thank you just now."


    When she was attacked by ghosts and fell to the ground earlier, the teacher had no life to rush over to block the attacks of the ghosts for her. Wen Qiao knew it was good. Although the teacher was lifeless and always looked like he was humble, he liked to hide behind when things happened, but when he was in real danger, he could still take action decisively and didn''t blindly hide.


    The teacher froze for a while, then smiled, "No thanks, no thanks, you should."


    Wen Qiao took out a spirit pill and threw it to him, and asked, "Are you not injured?"


    "Although I was not injured, it was painful." Shi Wuming threw the spirit pill into his mouth and said bitterly, "The strength of that ghost is so strong that it almost didn''t scratch my body. Look at its level. , It''s already a ghost general..."


    Then Shi Wuming introduced them to the level of the ghosts of Evil Spirit Abyss.


    Ghosts are divided into ghost kings, ghost generals, ghost soldiers, and ghost soldiers. The most common of them are ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers, and they can be beaten by a single person. However, above the ghost generals, it is not easy to deal with, a ghost general almost wiped out their entire army, not to mention the ghost king, that is the most powerful ghost in the evil spirit abyss.


    Fortunately, the ghost king lives in the depths of the evil spirit abyss and will not run out to deal with them.


    Speaking of this, the teacher has no life and is puzzled.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that ghost soldiers and ghost soldiers are the most common in Evil Spirit Yuan. Ghost generals and ghost kings have their own turf, and they don¡¯t usually appear easily, as long as we avoid their turf. It stands to reason that we were previously I didn''t break into the territory of which ghost general, how could it attract that stuff?"

 Chapter 311：

    After Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu had cultivated for nearly half a month, their injuries were almost recovered.


    Because the two were injured, the others did not dare to hunt ghosts arrogantly everywhere-without Wen Qiao taking the lead, they really couldn''t get arrogant. They resumed their previous cautiousness and only walked in a small area. Although safe and sound, they did not make any progress on the matter of finding people.


    Senior sister and brother Bailichi were a little uncertain about Liu Qingyun''s life and death.


    "Senior Sister Liu won''t really..." Sang Yufei stopped talking.


    The two brothers Ge Rusong couldn''t be sure that Liu Qingyun was still alive. After all, the situation of Evil Lingyuan was so dangerous. Liu Qingyun was injured at that time. If like them, they accidentally encounter a general-level ghost, there is nowhere to escape.


    Compared with the worries of these people, Wen Qiao, who also didn''t see Ning Yuzhou''s trace, was incredibly calm. This made Sang Yufei a little unbelievable. Isn''t Wen Qiao really worried about her fianc¨¦?


    Bai Lichi couldn''t help asking: "Wen girl, aren''t you worried?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said confidently: "My husband will definitely be fine!"


    However, her self-confident appearance was inexplicable in the eyes of Sang Yufei.


    If it were not for her blind confidence in her fiance, she would not care about the life and death of her fiance at all. But Ning Yuzhou is just an alchemist, and there is nothing in her to be blindly confident. Is it true that she doesn''t care about the life and death of her fiance?


    Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong looked at Wenqiao with more speculation.


    After Wen Qiao''s injuries were almost recovered and they were another hero, they set out again to search for people.


    Pei Qiyu''s commander came over without life, let him lead the way, and warned: "If you dare to take us to the ghost general''s territory, we will throw you to feed the ghosts."


    The teacher had no life to call injustice again, "How could I do such a thing? The ghost will really appear before, and it has nothing to do with me."


    Pei Qiyu looked gloomy and said ruthlessly: "I don''t care, if I meet a ghost again, I will ask you."


    This is too unreasonable!


    Shi Wuming wanted to scream for grievances, but the only person who can take charge of him here seems to be Wen Qiao, and the cultivation level of others is not as good as Pei Qiyu, and cannot be expected at all. It can be seen that Wen Qiao''s expression is the same enemy as Pei Qiyu, and he can''t count on it.


    He had no choice but to lead them dejectedly.


    The few people in Baili Chi looked confused and asked Wen Qiao in a low voice, "Miss Wen, really want him to lead the way? Hasn''t he been to Ein Lingyuan before?"


    "I haven''t been here." Wen Qiao nodded, "but he knows a lot, so he had to lead the way."


    Master Wuming once again screamed: "I just listened to what others said, except for these, he really doesn''t know about the others!"


    However, whether it is Pei Qiyu or Wen Qiao, they are hard-hearted, no matter what he looks like to cry to death.


    Although Su Molan was soft-hearted, it was not too bad either. Compared with the inexplicable person like Shi Wuming, she certainly trusted her companions more, so she also ignored his grievances.


    The teacher had no life to protest, and had no choice but to show them the way.


    I don''t know if the luck of the teacher''s lifelessness is really good. Soon after they set off, they met Liu Qingyun who was chased by a group of ghosts.


    Liu Qingyun''s situation is very bad, relying on her tenacity to support her, if it is later, it is estimated that she will really die in the besieged by ghosts.


    "Sister Liu!"


    Sang Yufei was overjoyed and hurried to rescue them.


    Although it was not Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao did not stand idly by, but also assisted, beheading all the ghosts and taking their ghost beads.


    After the battle, Wen Qiao slowly walked over and looked at Liu Qingyun who was surrounded by Sang Yufei.


    Liu Qingyun took a superb elixir to heal her wounds, and her pale complexion finally recovered a little blood. Although the clothes were stained with blood and a weak look, with Wen Qiao''s precise premonition, she could find that this person has not yet come to the end. Time.


    As for why she had to behave like this, Wen Qiao felt that she should have her own secret.


    Her husband should have noticed something the last time they were hunted down by the skeletons of the Giant Bone Race.


    Wen Qiao waited for a while before asking: "Miss Liu, have you seen my husband?"


    Liu Qingyun apologized and said, "Sorry, I haven''t seen him."


    Hearing that, Wen Qiao did not show any disappointment or anxiety, and turned to ask Bai Lichi: "You have found someone. Do you want to leave Evil Lingyuan next or continue to be with us?"


    Baili said without hesitation: "Of course I want to find Young Master Ning with you!"


    "Junior Brother Baili..."


    Sang Yufei hesitated to speak but stopped, somewhat tangled.


    Before Wen Qiao rescued them, they should help Wen Qiao to find Ning Yuzhou together, but Liu Qingyun was seriously injured and needed to find a safe place to heal her injuries. It''s best to leave Evil Spirit Yuan as soon as possible.


    The Ge Rusong brothers had similar ideas to Sang Yufei, but they also knew Bai Lichi''s temper. Although they looked naive and simple, they were stubborn and no one could change his mind. And their purpose here is to protect Baili Chi''s safety, it is impossible to allow him to run around the dangerous Evil Spirit Abyss.


    So the two brothers Ge Rusong said: "We are with Junior Brother Baili."


    At this moment, Liu Qingyun stood up and said: "In that case, we will also find Young Master Ning with you."


    Even Liu Qingyun agreed, but Sang Yufei would naturally not refuse.


    Wen Qiao glanced at them, didn''t say anything, turned around and left.


    Seeing her overly indifferent attitude, Sang Yufei couldn''t help but slander secretly, but she didn''t say anything ignorantly.


    Because they found Liu Qingyun, everyone felt that the person who led the way was a bit useful, and they hoped that he would work harder so that they could find Ning Yuzhou as soon as possible.


    The teacher said dryly and desperately: "I, I actually didn''t lead the way, she appeared by herself..."


    Can he say that he is really unfamiliar with Evil Lingyuan, can it be all luck to find Liu Qingyun? But Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao, who were unmoved, looked at the group of people who believed him inexplicably, Shi Wuming had to silently shut up and continued to lead them in resignation.


    Then they spent a few days in the evil ghost abyss, and still found nothing.


    It was nearly a month before they fell into the Evil Spirit Abyss, which was too long. With the cultivation base of an Alchemist in the Primordial Spirit Realm at Ning Yuzhou, I am afraid that there will be more fortunes.


    Everyone was a little worried, but seeing Wen Qiao who was still looking for it, it was hard to say anything.


    On this day, a battle ended again, and a group of people found a place to rest for a while.


    A golden ant emerged from the gray fog, and its two antennae trembling in mid-air, quickly crawling towards the crowd.


    Pei Qiyu found this ant for the first time, and couldn''t help but froze. How could there be such a thing as an ant in this Evil Spirit Yuan? When he was about to make a move, he was quickly stopped by Wen Qiao.


    "Don''t do it!"


    When everyone looked over, they saw the golden ant crawling straight towards Wenqiao, following the hem of her clothes, and onto her shoulders.


    Wen Qiao happily reached out and touched the golden ant, and said to them: "This is the topaz ant raised by my husband! Little ant, let''s go and find Brother Ning!"


    The tentacles of the topaz trembling, raised his head and pointed in a direction.


    Everyone looked dumbfounded, but after seeing Wen Qiao''s actions, it seemed that there had been news of Ning Yuzhou, so he hurriedly followed her pace.


    The teacher had no life to come over, looked at the topaz ant curiously, and asked: "Miss Wen, this little thing should be a monster living in the desert. Generally, it can only lead the way in the desert. How can it even be a place like this? ?"


    "It''s mutated."


    The teacher had no life, and the others were also amazed.


    It''s not that they have never seen mutant monsters, but mutant monsters are very rare, especially bee-ant mutants. If they knew that this was a mutant ant spawned by Ning Yuzhou by means, it would be even more incredible.


    With the topaz showing the way, the teacher was finally free from lifelessness. He was very interested in topaz, but it was a pity that the topaz didn''t pay much attention to him.


    Soon after, they finally arrived at their destination.


    I saw Huang Jing ants flying from Wen Qiao''s shoulders, hitting a mountain wall, and then disappearing in it.


    "Huh? This is a fantasy formation?"


    Pei Qiyu showed a look of interest in his eyes, walked over and touched it, and found that the touch on his hand was very lifelike, clearly touching a cold and damp mountain wall.


    Others were also very interested in it and tried it.


    At this moment, the cold and humid mountain wall suddenly disappeared, revealing a black passage, and the handsome and expensive man walked out from the passage calmly.


    "Husband!"


    Wen Qiao ran over happily and threw herself in his arms.


    Ning Yuzhou pinched her waist and hugged her, with a joyful smile on his face.


    The couple reunited, and the sheer joy seemed to have infected the people around them, making them a little embarrassed, looking at the ghosts and monsters, just not looking at them.


    Ghost? ! ! !


    Seeing that another ghost appeared, Wen Qiao pulled up Ning Yuzhou and ran away, not intending to face the ghost.


    It was hard to find her husband. Naturally, he took people away from this ghost place first, and fighting ghosts and other things was second.


    Until the group of chasing ghosts were thrown away, everyone once again found a secret place to trim it slightly.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou to inspect his situation and asked, "Husband, are you not injured?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "No, when I fell to Evil Lingyuan, my body couldn''t move, thanks to Wen Gungun''s protection. Later, I found a safe place to hide, planning to wait for you to find it."


    After hearing this, everyone felt that he was quite self-aware. Since he didn''t have the strength to face the ghosts, then find a place to hide first, save his life and talk about other things.


    I can''t complain, I vowed to say that he must be okay.


    Wen Kunkuan, who was lying on Brother Ning''s shoulders, climbed onto Wen Qiao''s body and rolled in her arms. After being separated for so long, he missed Xiao Miao Miao, although he didn''t worry about eating and drinking with Brother Ning, it could be seen that Xiao Miao Miao still made him very sad.


    Wen Qiao slapped the snack iron beast, and exaggeratedly boasted: "Wen Gungungun is awesome. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you must continue to protect Brother Ning!"


    The small iron beast was very comfortable being slapped, lazily all over, yelling "umhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh) Except when it fell into the Evil Spirit Abyss, it was indeed the one that protected Brother Ning. Later, it was thrown into the space by Brother Ning. It didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    It was not released by Brother Ning until the last few days.


    Although Ning Yuzhou said it lightly, everyone felt that he had gone through a lot of dangers. Fortunately, he was able to find a place to hide in the end, and then use the illusion to interfere with the perception of ghosts and monsters in order to wait for them safely.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t seem surprised to see Liu Qingyun and the others, and said, "Evil Lingyuan is very dangerous. Let''s leave as soon as possible."


    Master Wuming agreed: "It''s very, very, very! Let''s leave quickly, in case we encounter ghost generals, ghost kings or something, we can''t escape." Then he complained, "It''s a coincidence that the ghost generals we met before are just a coincidence. It''s not the place of the ghost general, if the ghost king suddenly ran out, we have to confess here, let''s go quickly."


    Although this person owes a little bit, this is not unreasonable.


    ***


    Three days later, everyone finally left Evil Spirit Abyss and returned to the foot of Bone Mountain.


    The full moon in the sky is still bright and full, with no sign of westward setting, with the bleak and gloomy belonging to the Thirteen Withered Bones.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and glanced at the direction of Ein Lingyuan. They remembered the monster that flew out of Ein Lingyuan that day. They didn¡¯t know if it had returned to Ein Lingyuan. They didn¡¯t want to think of the powerlessness at that time. Encountered once.


    Then they turned over Bone Mountain and returned to the other side of Bone Mountain.


    This Bone Mountain is not far from the Burning Prison Tianfu.


    When he got here, Baili couldn''t help but suggest: "Should we go to the Burning Prison Palace to see? We can go there to rest!"


    However, upon hearing his words, Wen Qiao''s expressions were a little subtle.


    "Don''t go anymore," Su Molan said euphemistically, "The situation in the Fen Prison Palace may not be very good."


    Baili looked at them hesitantly, "How can it be bad?"


    Wen Qiao said nonchalantly: "Oh, it''s nothing. We have also entered the Fen Prison Tianfu before, but because of some things, we blew up the gate of the Fen Prison Heaven and escaped."


    A few people in Baili Chi: "..."


    "Blasting the city gate...what does it mean?" Sang Yufei swallowed and asked cautiously.


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "It''s the literal meaning, you know!"


    No, they would rather not understand!


    The few people in Bailiji looked at each other, and the gaze looking at Wenqiao was really hard to say. They couldn''t imagine that these people were so fierce that they dared to confront the Fenjai Tianfu and blow up its city gate. It seems that they will run to the Evil Spirit Abyss, presumably to avoid the pursuit of the Fen Prison Heaven Palace.


    Now that they knew this, the people in Baili Chi knew that it was best not to go to the Burning Prison Tianfu at this time, otherwise even them would be implicated.


    Liu Qingyun suddenly said: "We should go back."


    go back? Everyone hasn''t reacted yet.


    She said to Ning Yuzhou: "Everyone, our purpose of coming to the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion has been achieved, and it is time to leave."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and the others were not surprised, and said goodbye to them one after another.


    Baili Chi asked: "How are you going back? Do you want to continue crossing the Styx? When I separated from you last time, I asked Skeleton to find out. I heard that the Styx is not in a fixed place. It is very likely. Appear anywhere in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, even if you turn back along the way, you may not find it..."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help but worry about a few people.


    They did not return the order, leaving is a problem.


    Liu Qingyun also understood in their hearts, but they were powerless. They couldn''t give away their bone-returning orders, right? They are not so great yet.


    Wen Qiao, Pei Qiyu, and Su Molan didn''t expect this to happen, and they were all dumbfounded.


    Several people looked at each other and hesitated for a while.


    Since you can''t turn back along the way, you can only find Xiao Minghe in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, so you don''t know when you can leave the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    Even the teacher Wuming is a bitter look.


    He also expected to leave the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion with Wen Qiao and the others and return to the world again.


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou spoke slowly: "We also have a bone-returning order."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes were on him, especially the most pleasant surprise with the teacher''s lifelessness. He couldn''t help but rushed to grab his sleeve and asked repeatedly: "Really? Young Master Ning, do you have a bone-returning order? Where did you get it?"


    Ning Yuzhou pulled back his sleeves a little disgustingly, and said lightly: "I found it, do you believe it or not?"


    "I don''t believe it!" The teacher said categorically.


    Believe it or not, Ning Yuzhou did not explain, and said to Baili late: "Master Baili, don''t worry, you can leave first. We have to leave too. See you in Huangu Town by then."


    After listening, Bai Lichi and the others finally determined that these people had an order to return the bones.


    Although I don''t know where they got the bone reimbursement order, obviously Ning Yuzhou didn''t tell them what it meant, and their friendship was not good enough to detect it.

 Chapter 312：

    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou and the others also had a bone-returning order, Bai Lichi finally stopped worrying and left the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion in peace.


    A few people in Baili Chi left first.


    They took out the bone-returning order and dripped blood on the bone-returning order, a burst of **** red light appeared, and the figures of several people disappeared instantly.


    The Bone Returning Order is equivalent to the pass of the yin and yang realms. It is the identity token of cultivators, allowing them to shuttle between the yin and yang realms. The Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion represents yin, and the bone-returning order represents yang, and the bone-returning order is a medium where the two realms meet.


    After they left, Ning Yuzhou took out five bone-returning orders from the storage bag and gave them one by one to the people present.


    When they were in Xiongshihu, Su Molan and the others had seen Bailiqi''s Bone-Returning Order with their own eyes. Looking at the Bone-Returning Order given by Ning Yuzhou, they all had the same breath, no difference.


    Master Wuming looked at Huanguling in surprise, and said excitedly, "Young Master Ning, where did this Huanguling come from?"


    "Didn''t it mean picking it up?" Wen Qiao said, insisting on picking it up in one bite.


    No matter whether it was picked up or not, since Ning Yuzhou said it was picked up, then treat it as picked up.


    Even Pei Qiyu and Su Molan had expressions of approval, and the teacher had no life to say.


    Wasn''t it just questioned earlier? Need to block him like that? Even if Ning Yuzhou really developed the Huangu Ling...Well, he didn''t dare to speak out loudly.


    Although there is no door on his lips, Shi Wuming has a clear heart, knowing that the bone-returning order matters. If people outside know that someone can refine the bone-returning order, I am afraid that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s situation will change. Very dangerous.


    He never underestimated the greed of cultivators, and he did not dare to gamble on the moral bottom line of the world.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly, and said to Pei Qiyu: "The yin and yang are divided into the yin and yang, and the yin side represents the 13th house of the dead bones, and the yang side represents the thirteenth house of the dead bones, and the yang side represents the town of Huangu. Your blood, activate it with spiritual power, and you can return to Huangu Town."


    In the same way, if you want to enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, just drop a drop of blood on the dark surface.


    This operation is very simple. Immediately, Wen Qiao and several people dripped their blood onto the sun face, activating it with spiritual power.


    The bone-returning order bloomed with a **** red light, and the light was very similar to the soul fire in the eye sockets of the skeletons in the Thirteen Withered Bones. When the blood-red light surrounded the entire bone-returning order, the person holding the bone-returning order also Disappeared in place.


    ***


    When they opened their eyes again, they had already appeared on the streets of Huangu Town.


    At this time, it seemed to be the night of rebirth.


    The restaurants and tea shops on both sides of the street were full of people, and there were also some wandering people on the street. When they saw the few people who suddenly appeared on the street, they all stared at them strangely with a gloomy look, as if the next moment. Will attack.


    Everyone is instinctively vigilant, while looking to the sky.


    The night in Huangu Town has no stars and moons, just like every day in the past.


    Master Wuming shivered, feeling that these people''s eyes were really panicked, and quickly said: "Let''s find a place to rest first, it''s really scary here."


    Although the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion was dangerous, the malice there was not as strong as Huangu Town, as if none of the Huangu Town was innocent, and even the eyes were filled with blood and evil thoughts.


    Against the ubiquitous malicious gazes around, Ning Yuzhou said, "Let''s go back to Auntie Hua''s inn!"


    A few people didn''t stop, and walked towards the third alley.


    Behind him was the gaze that followed, mixed with endless evil thoughts. Fortunately, they did not attack, otherwise Wen Qiao wouldn''t mind directly throwing a few blasting beads, let them taste the power of the blasting beads.


    Aunt Hua''s inn is very close, but arrived in a few breaths.


    They came up to knock on the door, and inside came the voice of Auntie Hua: "Who? What kind of door do you knock on if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Although he was not polite, the lady boss came over to open the door.


    When she saw the few people at the door, Lady Hua was very surprised, and she looked at them and said: "You are not dead yet? Oh, and brought a strange guy back...Tsk tut, good luck!"


    With that said, she let the five people enter, and at the same time closed the door to isolate the outside view.


    Aunt Hua''s performance was too calm, and listening to her, it seemed that she had known where they had gone, and was accustomed to their return in the middle of the night.


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of a possibility: Aunt Hua is the guardian of Huangu Town!


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "Miss Hua, our room hasn''t been rented out yet?"


    "No, although you disappeared for a few months and did not renew the rent for my old lady, my old lady is a kind person and has reserved half a year for you. If you don''t return for half a year, then you have to rent to someone else." The face of business in business.


    Ning Yuzhou thanked him and took out a bottle of Ling Pill and pushed it over, "This is the rent to be paid."


    Aunt Hua¡¯s chubby face suddenly smiled like a Maitreya Buddha, and she waved her chubby hand and said, ¡°My old lady knows that you are generous! It¡¯s late at night and go to rest when everything is fine. By the way, although you have one more person, I won¡¯t be too many. One room for you."


    "No problem, he sleeps on the floor." Pei Qiyu said with a look of disgust.


    When Shi Wuming suddenly wanted to cry and protest, there was a creak upstairs, and Baili ran down from the second floor, looking at them happily.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you are back too, it''s great!"


    Seeing that this young man was really happy for them, Wen Qiao waved hello to him happily and asked, "You didn''t encounter anything when you came back?"


    "No." Baili said obediently, "Although there are a little more people on the street, they dare not attack."


    "Why?" Su Molan asked in confusion.


    This is also where they are puzzled. The people in Huangu Town have condensed the great evil thoughts in this world. What can''t they do? They had just left the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. As long as they were winked, they knew that it was best to grab them at this time.


    Bai Lichi pointed to Lady Hua and said, "Because we are still the guests of Lady Hua."


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao and their gazes fell on Aunt Hua, and their hearts were enlightened.


    They entered the Thirteen Bone Mansion for a few months, and Auntie Hua left them a rented room and admitted that they were her guests. As long as she confessed, the people in Huangu Town would not dare to attack them.


    In this way, they also affirmed the identity of Auntie Hua again.


    After saying goodbye to Lady Hua, they went upstairs together.


    When Liu Qingyun stood in the corridor on the second floor, when they saw them, they nodded to them and said, "You come back safely, and we are also relieved."


    Because it was still at night, it was hard to say anything. After saying good night, a few people went up to the third floor after Wen Qiao.


    There were only two rooms on the third floor. The teacher stood there stupidly without life and asked, "Which room do I live in?"


    The four of them looked at him at the same time, and Pei Qiyu said irresponsibly, "You live in the corridor."


    Master Wuming: "...Don''t be so cruel, can you be a man?"


    Pei Qiyu doesn''t hurt or itchy. Although he is now a human, he is the reincarnation of the Demon Seed. After awakening the memory of the Demon Seed, he is not a pure human. So he pulled Su Molan into the room very coldly, and closed the door with a bang.


    The teacher''s lifeless eyes fell on Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were about to close the door in front of him, the teacher said with a mournful face, "Don''t let me be outside. What if I wake up early in the morning and I become a skeleton? You are not afraid. Do you scare yourself?"


    Wen Qiao''s hand paused. In view of the special situation of Huangu Town, it was really possible. Otherwise, why would the foreign cultivators not dare to go out and wander around at night in Huangu Town. They didn''t understand it before, but now they have been around in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, and they have learned a lot from Shi Wuming, so they naturally know the peculiarities of Huangu Town.


    In the end, Su Molan opened the door to take him in.


    It was impossible for Ning Yuzhou to take him in. Su Molan was afraid that he would disturb Wen Qiao and them unfamiliarly, so he could only get him in.


    Pei Qiyu''s face was stinky, and looking at his eyes, he couldn''t wait to throw this person outside and let him become a skeleton.


    Shi Wuming is very desperate to say: "Don''t be like this brother, meeting is fate, our fate is so deep, it can be seen that this is destined by heaven! I promise I will not disturb you two, can I hit the floor?"


    Pei Qiyu sneered, is this a matter of smashing the floor?


    After discovering that Pei Qiyu was lying on the bed to rest, Su Molan sat on the bone chair in front of the bed to meditate, plus a self on the floor, Shi Wuming finally understood why Pei Qiyu''s face was so bad.


    This is really not a matter of hitting the floor, it''s a man''s self-esteem!


    Knowing that Pei Qiyu was on the verge of anger, the teacher fought him lifelessly, and shrank on the floor incomparably well-behaved.


    ***


    The next day, Liu Qingyun and several people went to the third floor to look for them and bid them farewell.


    Liu Qingyun still looked indifferent, and said to them: "We are disciples of Wenxugong on the Heavenly Wheel Continent. If you go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent in the future, you can come to Wenxugong to find us."


    These words have euphemistically expressed their meaning.


    In Evil Lingyuan, Bai Lichi and others have been heard and rescued several times, so the grace of life-saving cannot be ignored. This is not their place. No matter how unhelpful it is, the Heavenly Wheel Continent is different. To ask the virtual palace''s status in the Heavenly Wheel Continent, if they arrive in the Heavenly Wheel Continent, will they still have no chance to repay their kindness?


    Liu Qingyun''s words also showed in a disguised form that as long as they go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent, if they have any needs, just go to them.


    Bai Lichi followed and said, "Senior Sister Liu is right. If you go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent, you must go to us."


    Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong agreed.


    After expressing their meaning, Liu Qingyun glanced at Bai Lichi and said, "Everyone, don''t pass it."


    In the end, it was just a peaceful meeting, and there was nothing to miss. Wen Qiao and several people also said goodbye to them one after another, only Baili''s eyes blushed slowly.


    Seeing him like this, brothers Ge Rusong and Sang Yufei had scalp tingling.


    The character of their junior brothers is not difficult, and they can usually listen to the words of the senior brothers and sisters, but they are too easy to believe in people. If they were not protected by the teacher, I am afraid that they would have been deceived long ago. After a few losses, he didn''t see him learn a lesson, as if he was beaten without counting.


    But it was also the first time that they saw Bai Lichi so reluctant to meet a few people, what kind of ecstasy did these people give him?


    Bai Lichi red eyes and said: "You must go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent to find me, I am waiting for you to come over!"


    When he said this, he looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou eagerly, obviously speaking to them.


    Against the sight of Liu Qingyun and the others, Ning Yuzhou just smiled slightly and did not express his opinion.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be a little unbearable, and said, "If we are free in the future, we will go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent! But you should raise your cultivation base, let''s talk about it. If you are weak, you can''t be beaten if you are cheated. meaning?"


    Everyone: "..." Why doesn''t this sound sound right?


    Baili wiped his eyes late and said, "You are right, I will work hard in cultivation in the future."


    Although reluctant to give up, Bai Lichi left with the brothers and sisters.


    Seeing his look back and forth three times, it was like a pup who was abandoned by others, and it was very unbearable.


    Shi Wuming asked thiefly: "What have you done to this child to make him so unwilling? I must cry, it''s so pitiful..."


    Wen Qiao''s answer was that he punched his eye sockets, making one of his eyes instantly synchronize with Wen''s rolling dark circles.


    Wen Gungun hugged a section of Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo, looked at the teacher''s lifeless eyes in amazement, and made a hmm hmm.


    Why can''t you behave well?


    Pei Qiyu snorted, thinking that this person is not stupid, why does he always come over to find a fight? And after playing so many times, I didn''t see him behaved.


    The four of them ignored the teacher''s lifelessness, and followed them downstairs.


    When they went downstairs, they heard a whimper.


    Lady Hua sat lazily in the lobby with her chin in her hands, looking boredly at the group of men crying at the entrance of her inn.


    Everyone is inexplicable, what are these men crying for?


    Wen Qiao walked over and asked Aunt Hua, "Adam, what are they crying for?"


    "The future daughter-in-law is dead, sad." Aunt Hua said indifferently.


    Shi Wuming said in surprise, "So many people died all at once?" There are nearly 20 male cultivators who squatted here crying. If their daughter-in-law died, this would be quite a lot.


    And the future daughter-in-law died, why did she come to Auntie Hua to cry?


    When Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were a little puzzled, they heard Aunt Hua''s disgusting expression: "Why are there so many? Isn''t it just a woman, and that woman is not their daughter-in-law, so she started to cry."


    Although these words have no beginnings and ends, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao thought of one person.


    "Then Teng Liniang is dead?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    "No." Aunt Hua said casually, "She made her own death. She finally made her own death a few days ago. If she can live so much longer, she is considered lucky."


    Hearing that, Pei Qiyu and the others couldn''t help but think of the fact that Teng Liniang came to look for Auntie Hua before entering the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion. At that time, there had been clues, but they did not expect that Teng Liniang was actually dead.


    Moreover, her death should be related to the secrets of Huangu Town, maybe even between the guardians of Huangu Town...


    Before they could figure it out, the group of men squatting there crying with red eyes shouted: "You fat lady, we all cried so sad that you are still in trouble, are you human?"


    Aunt Hua is not easy to provoke, she immediately cursed with her arms akimbo: "You came to my inn to cry for fun, don''t you allow your old woman to say a few cold words? And where is the old woman wrong? She is going to die, what''s the matter with the old woman? The old mother is not her mother, and she still has to clean up the mess? She deserves it when she is dead. If you really don¡¯t want her, go and be with her skeleton..."


    A group of men looked ashamed by her scolding, and they could only walk away in a desperate manner.


    Aunt Hua gave a cry, she didn''t pay attention to these messy things at all.


    No one was blocking the entrance of her inn. Auntie Hua closed the door, turned to look at Wen Qiao, and asked, "Are you going out or leaving Huangu Town?"


    Everyone didn''t answer, and asked: "Auntie, how did Teng Liniang die?"


    Aunt Hua waved her hand impatiently, "This is not something you should know, unless..." She looked at several people with a smile, with a grim expression on her face, "Or do you want to stay in Huangu Town forever?" Become the second Teng Liniang?"


    Everyone shook their heads, they are not stupid, so why can''t they think about it?


    Aunt Hua spread her hands: "So, what else do you ask? Just know it in your heart, don''t yell casually, it''s not good for you."


    Although this is not polite, it is also a good intention, and it also confirms their suspicions.

 Chapter 313：

    When several people came to the streets of Huangu Town, they instantly felt a few malicious sights falling on them.


    They didn''t care, they went shopping in the street for a while, picked an inn to go in, symbolically placed a few foods, and sat there at ease listening to the people in the inn talking about the latest news.


    New things happen every day in Huangu Town. As long as you go to a place with a lot of people, you can hear the gossip of both ears.


    Today''s new things in Huangu Town are related to the dead Teng Liniang. It is said that since Teng Liniang''s death, many men in Huangu Town are dying for her, crying every day, and even many people have been angered.


    Aunt Hua is one of the people who was angered.


    However, Aunt Hua acted sturdy and sturdy, and no one was able to stab her with that fat body, but many people who went looking for things were scolded and defeated by her.


    When Xiaoer from the store brought food, Pei Qiyu stopped him, lost two spiritual stones, and asked: "Why did Teng Liniang suddenly die? She was fine a while ago."


    The second person in the shop saw two spirit stones, they were beautiful. Hearing this, he couldn''t help but glance at the few people in the seat.


    He hey, without asking them anything, just said: "Teng Liniang is unlucky! She did live a good life, but she didn''t know that for a man, she wanted to challenge the rules of Huanguzhen and couldn''t find any help for her. People, so just die like this."


    "What are the rules in Huangu Town?" Su Molan pretended to be puzzled.


    Xiaoer Dian just smiled and glanced at the Lingshi in his hand.


    Su Molan wisely handed over two yuan.


    Xiao Er from the shop immediately smiled and said cleverly: "You are a person of Huangu Town in life, and you can only be the bone of Huangu Town when you die! Now that you have become a person in Huangu Town, where would you like to go is so easy? Teng Liniang doesn''t stay here forever. Is Bone Town?"


    Having said that, Xiao Er from the shop closed his mouth, stuffed the Lingshi into his sleeve, waved his hand to leave, and continued to serve other customers.


    The food on the table looked delicious, but they already knew the rules of Huanguzhen, so naturally they wouldn''t lift the chopsticks to move it.


    Shi Wuming listened to the lively discussion in the restaurant lobby, and said with a clear expression: "It seems that this Teng Liniang is also the guardian of Huangu Town, but it is a pity that she violated Huangu Town''s rules, so she had to die."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "Teng Liniang really loved her last husband-in-law, but it is a pity that her husband-in-law is a foreign cultivator, and it is impossible to stay with her in Huangu Town forever. Teng Liniang did not want him to leave and regarded him as a sacrifice. Killed, after the killing, she regretted it again, and only then did she let people find out the cause of her husband''s death."


    Teng Liniang''s behavior was obviously to help people find out the cause of the man''s death, but in fact it provoked the rules of Huanguzhen and wanted to break the rules of Huangu''s composure. But later things were out of her control and regretted again.


    At that time, she came to Aunt Hua, also wanting Aunt Hua to help her escape from death.


    Aunt Hua is also a guardian, knowing the **** of Huangu Town to the guardian, she is naturally unwilling to do this kind of thing and directly rejected her.


    So Teng Liniang died in the end, becoming one of the countless bones in the bone house in Huangu Town.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan were both startled as the two smoothed out the cause and effect of the matter.


    It turns out that if you become the guardian of Huangu Town, you will also die.


    Moreover, after becoming a guardian, a man''s heart was shaken vividly, and he wanted to get rid of the fate of being restrained by the town of Huangu, and left this place to go to a more free and broad world outside, but died.


    "Why not?" The teacher said naturally, "Hangu Town and the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion are closely related. As long as the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion does not fall, the Bone Town will not disappear! The guardians can only stay here and die. Later, he became the skeleton of Huangu Town, and would never be able to leave."


    Even though I was prepared in my heart, it still made my scalp numb.


    They couldn''t imagine whether the people trapped in Huangu Town were unwilling, even if they became guardians or sacrifices, they couldn''t escape, and even their bones would be returned to it.


    Huangu Town is like a cursed place, all the people living in this town are cursed, life and death cannot be controlled.


    ***


    After shopping on the street for half a day, they returned to Auntie Hua''s inn.


    Lady Hua sat lazily at the entrance of the inn, her huge body blocking the entrance, and seeing them coming back, she reluctantly moved her body to reveal the passage for one person to pass through.


    She raised her eyes and said, "Can you find out clearly?"


    Listening to her tone, it seemed to know what they did on the street just now.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "I''ve found out, it''s a pity Teng Liniang." The woman who had lived so wanton, but because of a difference in thought, led to her life in vain.


    Aunt Hua gave a hey, waving her fat hand and said, "What a pity? She can''t think about it, but it''s relieved. It''s not a pity."


    "But she doesn''t seem to want to die, right?" Wen Qiao''s voice was crisp, but she was somewhat sharp to see through, "Didn''t she regret it later?"


    Otherwise, she won''t find Aunt Hua for help.


    Aunt Hua snorted and said indifferently: "Since she had such a thought, there is only one end! In Huangu Town, there is no regret at all." She looked at Wen Qiao, and her narrowed eyes were full of coldness. "This is the rules of Huangu Town, no one can escape."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao frowned slightly.


    Putting a hand on her head and rubbing it, Wen Qiao turned her head and saw that it was Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, with a soothing meaning, which made her somewhat impetuous heart settle down at once.


    His smile was still warm and incompatible with this miserable bone house. Ning Yuzhou said to Aunt Hua: "I will leave the boss for a long time, and we will leave tomorrow."


    Aunt Hua said calmly, "Oh, just return the house card to me."


    They stayed in Huangu Town for another night and returned the dominoes to Mother Hua the next morning.


    Ning Yuzhou gave the proprietress a bottle of spirit pills and said: "If we come again in the future, we will continue to harass. This is a deposit."


    Aunt Hua couldn''t help laughing, she said: "You are strange, you still want to come! The day of the full moon in Huangu Town is not so easy to meet." If you don''t meet it, you won''t be able to enter the dead bone ten. Sanfu.


    "It''s okay, someone can figure it out." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    Aunt Hua was stunned, trying to say something, but saw that they had already left.


    Walking out of the alley and coming to the streets of Huangu Town, he still had that ubiquitous look full of evil thoughts.


    The five of them did not notice, lowered the hood of the cloak, and walked out of the town of Bones.


    The moment they stepped out of Huangu Town, the ubiquitous evil thought finally faded. Although there were mass graves around, there were several bones still stuck with fresh flesh and blood, but they felt much better than Huangu Town. .


    Master Wuming sighed, "I have been in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion for so long, and now I look at a dead man''s bones and I feel so beautiful."


    Hearing this heavy taste, everyone looked at him, and saw him staring forward in a daze, and his eyes were red.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked him strangely.


    Master Wuming raised his hand and wiped his eyes, and choked up: "It''s okay, I''m just too touched. After being detained for so long, I finally let Lao Tzu leave that ghost place. I''m so happy..."


    Oh, it turned out to be crying with joy.


    So everyone ignored him and left the mass grave.


    Shi Wuming followed up while wiping his tears, walking very briskly.


    After leaving the mass grave, Ning Yuzhou sacrificed the flying boat and the group boarded the flying boat.


    Feizhou dragged a flash of light, and instantly left the area of ??Huangu Town and headed away.


    After getting on the flying boat, Shi Wuming looked here and there, as if seeing everything was novel.


    Pei Qiyu despised: "Don''t you even see Feizhou?"


    "I''ve seen it, but it''s been too long. I can''t help but look at it more." He replied casually. After knowing that the flying boat was made by Ning Yuzhou, his reaction was very exaggerated, "I''ll just say why. Fei Zhou looked unusual. It turned out to be Young Master Ning who did it. Young Master Ning is really versatile. If only you were a girl, it would be my choice for a daughter-in-law..."


    Ning Yuzhou disliked: "If I were a woman, I would look down on you."


    Shi Wuming said shamelessly: "Actually, I am not that bad, at least my skin looks good-although not as good as you, it is much more pleasing to the eye than Master Pei, isn''t it?"


    Pei Qiyu, who was reincarnated as a demon species, felt gloomy and looked like a good person, and suddenly wanted to kick the guy who owed him off the boat.


    At this time, Wen Qiao bit a piece of sea sugar cane and asked: "Master Master, you have already left Huangu Town, where are you going next? Don''t you still want to follow us?"


    However, looking at his reaction, Pei Qiyu really wanted to follow them, so Pei Qiyu would not do it first.


    Without waiting for his objection, he listened to Ning Yuzhou: "Which school are you disciple in Hunyuan Continent, should you be able to tell us?"


    If they have already left the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, and then hide and tuck them, then there is no need.


    Shi Wuming also understood this truth, and said frankly, "I am a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect."


    Hearing the Seven Soul Sect, the faces of several people showed surprise.


    Seeing this, the teacher hurriedly asked: "What do you mean? Did something happen to the Seven Soul Sect when I was locked in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion?"


    "Oh, that''s not true." Wen Qiao handed a piece of sea sugar cane to Wen Kuankuan, blinking and said, "I just didn''t expect such a coincidence, we are going to Qiyao City."


    "Seven Yao City?" Shi Wuming also blinked.


    Pei Qiyu sneered. Although he didn''t expect this person to be a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect, the status of the Seven Soul Sect in the Hunyuan Continent was not low, and it was also a force he was more optimistic about at the beginning.


    Shi Wuming suddenly said with joy: "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect us to be on the same road. That¡¯s great, let¡¯s go together! When I return to the teacher¡¯s door, I will report to the teacher¡¯s door, and I must thank you for your generous help. Take me out of the Thirteen Withered Bones..."


    Listening to him chattering endlessly, Wen Qiao didn''t feel anything at all.


    Although it was unexpected to meet him, he also found out a lot of news about Huangu Town and the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion from him. This person is still useful.


    Feizhou headed towards Qiyao City.


    After flying for several days, when the flying boat passed through a forest, hundreds of monster birds suddenly flew out of the forest, and the monster birds hit the flying boat straight.


    The flying boat took a few thrilling moves to avoid the birds that had hit it, but a few birds still made the flying boat crooked.


    The moment the demon bird appeared, the cultivator resting in the flying boat ran out vigilantly. When the situation outside was clear, the teacher couldn''t help but cursed the **** thing. Where did the demon bird dare to attack them?


    Pei Qiyu said gloomily: "It seems that the people in Bone Town cannot go out, but they have contact with the outside world."


    This is not surprising, Huangu Town is connected to the Thirteen Dead Bone House. In the eyes of many cultivators, the Thirteen Dead Bone House is dangerous, but it is accompanied by countless opportunities and treasures. They were able to come out safely from the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion this time, because they were the guests of Aunt Hua, and the people in Huangu Town could not attack them, but the people outside could.


    As long as they leave the town of Huangu, the people outside will be able to kill and win treasures.


    Pei Qiyu''s guess was soon fulfilled.


    A ninth-tier gold-winged thunder eagle flew from a distance, making a loud cry. On the back of the gold-winged thunder eagle, a cultivator stood, looking down at the flying boat from a high level.


    Feeling the breath of the cultivator, Pei Qiyu''s face was murderous, "I am a cultivator in the late Yuan Dynasty realm."


    Although not a practitioner in the Yuan Emperor realm, the cultivators in the late Yuan Huang realm are not comparable to those in the early Yuan Huang realm. Even if Pei Qiyu''s illusion skills can challenge beyond the level, he dare not confidently say that he can kill the latter.


    The realm of the cultivator is there, and a big realm can crush people to death.


    Shi Wuming suddenly laughed, "Where is the deflated thing, dare to go wild in front of Lao Tzu! Smell the girl, hurry up and make him look good!"


    Hearing this shameless remark, Su Molan couldn''t help but look at him contemptuously, "Why don''t you go up and show him some color? Miss Wen and him are two great levels of difference!"


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise and asked: "Are you confident in me?"


    The teacher said flatly: "That''s natural. With your current physical strength, you can resist the Yuanhuang Realm."


    Although it is only physical strength, not combat power, for physical cultivation, the physical strength of the Yuanhuang realm can be tempered in the middle of the Yuanling realm. It can be seen that Wenqiao''s strength is not an opponent in the Yuanzong realm, and it can completely challenge the Yuanhuang realm. .


    It''s just that this difference in realm cannot be compensated by physical strength.


    At this time, the Yuanhuang Realm cultivator standing on the back of the Golden Winged Thunder Eagle shot.


    He didn''t take the shot himself, but let the gold-winged thunder eagle attack under him. He must have received news that the highest cultivation level among this group of people was only in the middle stage of Yuanzong realm, which was not a cause for concern.


    If it hadn¡¯t been known that they had just come out of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, they would have a lot of good things on their bodies, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be sent out cultivators from the Yuanhuang realm to attack them.


    Liu Qingyun and others, who left Huangu Town a day earlier than them, might have encountered the same situation as them, so they don''t know what happened to them.


    The golden-winged thunder eagle opened its mouth, sent out a few purple thunder and lightning, and slammed it straight towards the flying boat.


    Feizhou was blasted by the purple thunder, and fell crookedly.


    Wen Qiao in the flying boat was suddenly angry, and she dared to destroy the flying boat made by her husband, she was going to kill the two guys outside...


    "Chi Chi!" Wen Qiuqi echoed by the side, resenting the same enemy.


    Pei Qiyu sullen his face, carrying his teacher lifelessly and saying to Ning Yuzhou, "We go out and stop him, you run away first."


    Shi Wuming was stunned, "Why, why do I want to go out? I''m just a weak scum!"


    No matter where Pei Qiyu cared about his struggle, he left the flying boat with people in his arms.


    At exactly this moment, another thunder light slammed in, and Pei Qiyu smoothly threw the teacher over...

 Chapter 314：

    The thunder light hit Shi Wuming, and Shi Wuming screamed, and fell along with the flying boat.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator standing on the back of the Golden Winged Thunder Eagle didn''t even glance at him.


    The attack of the ninth-level golden-winged thunder eagle is not something that ordinary people can bear. Although the ninth-level monster is equivalent to the strength of the cultivator Yuanzong realm, the monster''s body is powerful and the attack is sharp. The cultivator of the same level meets it. So, it is not always certain who wins. Being struck by the lightning of the Golden Winged Thunder Eagle is already considered half disabled, so don''t care.


    However, at this time, Shi Wuming, who was struck by thunder and lightning, rolled over in mid-air and got up again, and roared at Pei Qiyu: "It hurts, don''t you know?"


    At this moment, even the cultivators of the Yuanhuang realm who didn''t pay much attention to this group of people couldn''t help but fall on him.


    I saw the teacher jumped onto the flying boat and stood there. Although his hair was a little curled by electricity, the face was still white and tender, and there were no signs of injury, and he looked alive and vigorous, and he was very energetic. It''s not like the person struck by the lightning of the ninth-order golden-winged thunder eagle.


    Pei Qiyu didn''t seem to be surprised at all. He pulled the corners of his lips and smiled, and said: "You are only useful for this, remember to guard the flying boat."


    As the teacher was about to protest, the golden-winged thunder eagle opened its mouth again, and several consecutive lightning smashed the flying boat.


    He subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but thinking that there was a flying boat under him, he could only resist it abruptly. His hair was curled up, but he was still able to yell in full anger: "I''m going to **** your ancestor, what are you? When I return to the Seven Soul Sect, I will kill you two beasts!"


    This is to scold the Golden Winged Thunder Eagle and the Yuanhuang Realm cultivator together.


    He yelled happily, but the Yuanhuang realm cultivator was annoyed.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator sneered, "It turns out to be a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect! When this seat kills you and destroys the corpse, how does the Seven Soul Sect know that this seat is doing it?"


    As he said, he slapped the golden-winged thunder eagle under his seat and gave it an order to kill it, and people also jumped from the golden-winged thunder eagle.


    Seeing that the Yuanhuang realm cultivator was about to move towards Feizhou again, Pei Qiyu stepped forward to stop him without saying a word.


    Yuan Huangjing glanced at him and said contemptuously: "A middle-term Yuanzong who dares to be wild in front of this seat?"


    Pei Qiyu didn''t say a word, and suddenly he offered his hand in the sky mirror.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator only felt his mind stunned. When he was sober, his eyes showed cold murderous intent, and he decided to pinch all these people to death.


    ***


    In the flying boat, Wen Qiao also saw the situation outside, especially the scene where Pei Qiyu took the teacher''s lifeless to block the thunder and lightning of the Golden Winged Thunder Eagle. Su Molan''s eyes widened when he saw the teacher''s lifeless still screaming.


    "He, how could he..."


    She turned to look at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, only to find that their reactions were very calm, as if they were the same as Pei Qiyu, not surprised by Shi Wuming''s monster-like physique.


    Wen Qiao said: "When he met him in Gushan, he was chased by skeletons all the way, without any injuries on his body. Later in the Evil Spirit Yuan, he could be fine even if he was caught by a ghost general. Tough."


    Although it seems useless, but the strong body that can ignore the damage is the most powerful guarantee for the teacher''s lifelessness.


    Su Molan suddenly realized, and at the same time secretly reflected on whether her observation power was too weak and she didn''t even notice.


    At this time, the fighting outside has changed.


    The gold-winged thunder eagle spread its wings and attacked towards the flying boat. The teacher had no life to hide and was very embarrassed. He was fanned by the gold-winged thunder eagle''s metallic feathers several times. Although he screamed badly every time, he didn¡¯t suffer much. hurt.


    In contrast, Pei Qiyu was extremely thrilled.


    In order to stop the attack of the cultivator in the late Yuanhuang realm, Pei Qiyu even revealed the identity of the demon cultivator.


    The Heavenly Mirror was sacrificed by him because it was necessary to use the Heavenly Mirror to contain the cultivator in the late Yuan Dynasty Realm. The Heavenly Mirror could no longer conceal the aura of magic cultivation in him, so it was exposed.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator was accidentally attacked by the Heavenly Mirror. When he was angry, he felt the devilish energy on Pei Qiyu''s body. , I''m afraid the Seven Soul Sect will become the laughing stock of the entire continent."


    Shi Wuming grabbed the golden-winged thunder eagle''s wings, half hung on it, and yelled: "Even a demon repairer is better than you, a shameless looter who blocks the way! The dignified true monarch of the Yuanhuang Realm, even doing this. Shameless deeds, grabbing things from the juniors, you are not ashamed, your old lady is ashamed of you! Your cultivation is actually grabbed, you can''t blame people for being so wretched, without the demeanor of a true monarch of Yuanhuang... ¡­"


    There was a burst of angry yelling, and the Yuanhuang realm cultivator''s face was distorted with anger.


    This Yuanhuang realm cultivator is a male cultivator, he is not ugly, he is still handsome, but being so insulted by others makes everyone angry.


    In anger, he even ignored Pei Qiyu, who was holding him, and slapped his teacher in the air.


    Shi Wuming was holding the golden-winged thunder eagle tightly, and was screamed by that palm. He dragged the golden-winged thunder eagle desperately into the air and fell into the forest below.


    Pei Qiyu over there also took this opportunity to drive the Heavenly Mirror to attack the Yuanhuang Realm cultivator.


    The sky-handling mirror turned into a huge mirror. Using the mirror as a shield, the Yuanhuang realm practitioners were shot down from mid-air. With a bang, the forest below was smashed into a pit, one large and one small pit side by side.


    Pei Qiyu also suffered backlash, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    Three people and one eagle hurt each other.


    Su Molan in the flying boat swept away and came to Pei Qiyu, who was about to fall into the forest below to catch it, and asked anxiously: "Are you okay?"


    Pei Qiyu''s eyes showed a dark magical nature. When he saw her, the magical nature in his eyes receded a little, his face was angry, and said: "Don''t you let you escape as soon as possible? Go!"


    Su Molan said in the same way: "What are you going to do? If you want to die, you will die together, and the old lady won''t go!" Besides, it is not certain who died in the end!


    Pei Qiyu was stunned by her rare strength.


    At this time, a figure flew up from below, but it was the Yuanhuang realm cultivator who was wounded by the Heavenly Mirror.


    I saw him with disheveled hair, tattered clothes, and blood stains on the corners of his mouth, making him particularly embarrassed. His eyes were full of murderous intent to look at Pei Qiyu, but when his gaze fell on the palm of the sky mirror, his murderous intent turned into greed.


    The magic weapon that can make Yuanzong realm cultivators drive and damage the late Yuanhuang realm is so powerful that even though it is a magic weapon, it still makes people unable to control greed. When some magical artifacts are so powerful, they will even make people ignore their own attributes and want to get them wholeheartedly.


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm spit out blood foam and grinned, "Such a good thing, must have been brought from the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, right? It is a shame to give you weak people! This seat will accept it today!"


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu''s expressions both sank upon hearing these shameless words.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator suddenly arrived, reaching out his hand to **** the heavenly mirror.


    Su Molan sacrificed a king-level spirit sword, exploded and attacked, blocking the opponent''s desire to **** the heavenly mirror.


    The person might as well be blocked, and when he saw the king-level spirit sword in Su Molan''s hand, the greed in his eyes became even worse, and he laughed loudly, "I can¡¯t blame someone in the bone-returning town who will send a message to Ghost Crying Cliff, and let this seat intercept you. Wait, I thought I just brought some good things, but I didn''t expect even the king-level spirit sword to be obtained by you..."


    The king-level spirit weapon is a high-level spirit weapon. Although it can''t be compared with the holy level, it is not easy for the Yuanhuang realm cultivator to get a king-level spirit weapon. Now it is hard to encounter it, and it is naturally ecstatic.


    Pei Qiyu was so furious that someone dared to **** his crying ghost''s weapon.


    He didn''t care about the physical injury, so he drove the sky mirror and attacked again.


    The man had been prepared for a long time, easily escaped from the palm mirror, slapped him with a palm, slapped him flying in the forest below, and faced Su Molan wholeheartedly.


    Although Su Molan could resist one or two due to the fierce blasting sword technique, but the opponent was in the late Yuan Dynasty realm, but he was defeated with a few moves.


    Seeing that the other party was about to **** her king-level spirit sword, suddenly an earth wall appeared out of thin air to stop the person, and then a small fist appeared from behind the earth wall and hit the person''s eye socket with a fist.


    Even if it is a practitioner in the Yuanhuang realm, when someone is punched in the eye socket, it is so painful that his brain is dumbfounded. However, the instinctive reaction that belonged to the Yuanhuang realm cultivator allowed him to avoid the next attack.


    When the pain subsided, he finally saw the female sister who appeared out of thin air, and the killing intent came back up.


    As a cultivator in the late Yuanhuang realm, he was repeatedly attacked and injured by this group of Yuanzong realm and Yuanling realm descendants. Although this injury is not fatal, it is for Yuanhuang realm cultivators. , Is still a great shame.


    It can only be said that this person underestimated Wen Qiao and his party, if they were treated with ordinary Yuanzong realm and Yuanling realm, they would naturally suffer.


    Not to mention that the teacher with a powerful body that can''t kill is lifeless to hold the golden-winged thunder eagle, Pei Qiyu''s sky mirror is an ancient magic weapon. Not to mention the spirit explosion sword technique with the king-level spirit sword, as well as the absolute defense of the rolling Wuyantu and Wen Qiao''s equally powerful fist...


    Every one of these people can''t be dealt with by ordinary cultivators.


    Wen Gaolong climbed on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, and saw the Yuanhuang realm cultivator attacking again, quickly condensed the earth wall defense, and created a chance for Wen Qiao to attack.


    The two of you come and go in mid-air, although Wen Qiao fell to the lower peak due to cultivation, but there is no sign of defeat.


    The cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm were secretly shocked. Could it be that these people are the core disciples carefully cultivated by the Seven Soul Sect? Otherwise, how could it be so terribly strong with this level of cultivation? If they are made stronger in the future, there will be endless troubles.


    In an instant, the cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm developed endless intent to kill, and they were determined to kill these people here and eliminate the roots.


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm was awe-inspiring to kill, and no longer had any scruples. When Wen Qiao attacked, suddenly a long black nail appeared on her eyebrows, piercing her sea of ??consciousness.


    The spike was blocked by the spreading Wuyan soil.


    However, it suddenly disappeared from the field of vision. When Wen Qiao reacted, her figure flashed, and there was a long opening in the clothes on her arms, with corrosion marks on it.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator smiled at the corner of his lips, and said admiringly, "Yes, you are the first person to avoid my soul nail. However, it is not certain whether you can avoid it again next time!"


    Wen Qiao looked at him vigilantly, the aura exuding from this soul nail was particularly ominous, and if it stabbed him, the consequences would definitely be bad.


    Su Molan was also shocked when she stood behind her and swept for her.


    As the person''s smile fell, the soul nail disappeared again.


    Wen Qiao did not hesitate to attack Su Molan behind him with a whip, and pulled her down. Where Su Molan was, the dark shadow of the soul nail flashed.


    Then she turned around and leaned back, avoiding the ghostly nails.


    All her consciousness was placed on searching for soul nails. Although she also paid attention to the Yuanhuang Realm, she couldn''t fully defend against his attack. When her back hurts, she was hit in the palm of her hand. When her body fell from mid-air, she was in front of her. Black light flashed, and the soul needle pierced her heart straight.


    A white light flashed, and the soul nail was blocked.


    With a ding sound, the soul nailed the magic card on her chest. The magic card was quickly contaminated, and Wen Qiao could feel that the magic card had lost its power and became a piece of waste.


    She was so angry that she tore off the magic card, and even the soul nail, tossed it to pieces.


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm saw the soul nail piercing her heart, and before he was too happy, he felt that his mark on the soul nail was quickly disappearing, and it seemed to be erased by something powerful. Under the backlash, blood stains overflowed from the corner of his mouth. The figure was frustrated, almost planted from mid-air.


    The soul nail is his destiny magic weapon, and it is extremely vicious. Except for his deity, other cultivators may be poisoned even if they touch it. However, the soul nail didn''t know what was wiped out of its insidious attributes, and it was crushed to pieces in the end, and the damage to the soul nail owner can be imagined.


    The cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm were so angry that they sacrificed a spirit sword, the aura flashed, and the sword was cut down.


    "Chiji!"


    A crisp squeak sounded, and the Yuanhuang realm cultivator felt something bumping towards him, and subconsciously turned sideways, and when he brushed past the thing, his clothes and flesh and blood were tied straight.


    He quickly retreated, half of his body was numb, blood was flowing like a column, and he quickly used his spiritual power to protect his body and stop the blood flowing.


    He looked over and found that the monster that had just passed by was a monster with thorns all over, like a big ball of thorns that was caught by the female cultivator with a spirit sword.


    When the big spike ball fell on the spirit sword, the spikes on his body turned back to soft white hair.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator was shocked. Whenever he thought that he could kill these juniors, the opponent would always have some powerful magic weapon to resist. Even the monster beasts that followed were so unexpected, which was really a headache.


    This made him feel a little regretful. He had already pinched them to death when he had known it just now.


    Just when he had endless intent to kill and wanted to kill mercilessly, he saw that the female nun suddenly ran away with the big hairy ball.


    Want to escape?


    There was a sneer from the corner of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator''s mouth, it was too late.


    He quickly caught up, chasing the man and two beasts all the way to the forest below.


    Until an open place, the female sister suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm''s heart beats slightly, and his intuition is not good. This woman''s behavior is not like no escape, but...


    At this moment, a few tribulation clouds suddenly floated in the sky, and the tribulation clouds condensed so quickly that they locked the world in an instant.


    This is the demon beast''s transforming thunder calamity!


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm was shocked in vain, his eyes were like electricity, and he searched quickly, and he saw the male cultivator standing there not far away. The male cultivator was handsome and gentle, carrying a mutant demon rabbit in his hand, trying to transform into form. Lei Jie is the mutant demon rabbit.

 Chapter 315：

    The speed of Lei Jie''s condensing was too fast, and instantly locked in this world, even the Yuanhuang realm cultivators who were in it were regarded by Lei Jie as those who crossed the tribulation.


    When he looked over again, he found that besides the mutant demon rabbit who only needed to cross the robbery, where there were those two people?


    This is clearly a trap.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivators didn''t respond slowly, recalling the previous battles, nowhere did they realize that they were fooled by this group of juniors.


    He was constantly attacked by these juniors, and his anger rose, causing him to ignore the flying boat, and after the flying boat fell into the forest below, he ignored it.


    But where did he think that there is a junior in the Primordial Spirit Realm who is so bold and sets a sinking land to deal with the masters of the late Primordial Emperor Realm?


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm intuitively wanted to escape.


    But at this time, where can I escape?


    Not to mention that Wen Tutu, who was picked up by Brother Ning from the space and prepared to cross the catastrophe, will not let him go, and will drag him to cross the thunder catastrophe with him, so as to kill him; even the thunder catastrophe condensed in the sky has already taken him. As the object of the tribulation with Wentutu, he has sealed off the surrounding area, making it difficult for him to fly.


    The thunder tribulation condensed very quickly, with a bang, a thick purple-white thunder tribulation came down, splitting the grass and trees, and the soil exploded. The people and monsters within the range of the thunder tribulation were smashed straight.


    The breath of thunder tribulation also scared away the monsters in the forest.


    Where did those demon birds that were driven by Yuanhuang realm practitioners to attack Feizhou before daring to stay? As early as Jie Yun gathered, he hurried away.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood in the distance, carefully avoiding the area locked by the thunder robbery, so as not to be mistaken by the thunder robber as the person who wants to cross the robbery.


    Wen Qiao asked with some worry: "There is one more person, will you be okay with Tutu?"


    The original demon beast¡¯s thunder catastrophe was difficult to overcome, not to mention that one more Yuanhuangjie would increase the power of the transforming thunder catastrophe. Although the plan was to use the transforming thunder catastrophe to remove the Yuanhuang realm cultivator, but It''s also bad for smelling rabbits.


    "Don''t worry." Ning Yuzhou said, "We heard that Tutu had refined the blood of the demon wolf before, and now it has completely refined that demon pill. Its muscles, bones and flesh are firmer than ordinary transformation monsters. If it has eaten so many spirit pills, if it can''t survive it, it can only be said that it is really useless. Don''t worry about such useless monster beasts."


    This is a bit cold and ruthless, but it is the survival rule of the monster beast.


    What he can do for Wentutu has been given to it, if it can''t bear the power of the transforming thunder tribulation, and fall here, it is also Wentutu''s fate.


    Wen Kungun and Da Maoqiu next to each other agreed with Ning''s words. As monsters, they didn''t think there was any problem with Ning Yuzhou''s words.


    Wen Qiao sees Wen Jiao Kuan and Da Maoqiu are like this, can only suppress the worry in his heart.


    Soon after, Su Molan helped the injured Pei Qiyu over.


    Pei Qiyu was covered in blood and breathless, showing that the injury was serious. Feeling the majesty of crossing the heavens in front, he grinned and asked: "Was the cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm also?"


    "Naturally." Ning Yuzhou looked at him very pleasedly, "You are doing well."


    What is such a beautiful look at subordinates doing business?


    Pei Qiyu really didn''t want to pay attention to him, but Ning Yuzhou threw a bottle of spirit pills over and swallowed the unruly words that came to his mouth.


    Su Molan quickly took the pill bottle, poured out the pill to feed him, and helped him to sit aside to let him rest.


    "You take a break too." Pei Qiyu said softly.


    This time they encountered the cultivators in the late Yuanhuang realm, they played very hard, everyone was wounded, and they did not do much better than the last time they met the ghost general in Evil Spirit Yuan.


    Su Molan shook her head, just as she was about to say something, a rush of footsteps sounded.


    When everyone turned their heads and looked over, they saw the teacher burrowing out of the woods lifelessly.


    The lifeless look of the teacher was very funny, his hair exploded like a savage, and his clothes were tattered, all traces of being scorched by the lightning of the golden-winged thunder eagle, glowing with a burnt smell.


    The teacher had no life to see them, and began to howl: "It really hurts me, it''s not a human officer! That golden-winged thunder eagle keeps throwing thunder at me, and I was smashed by its lightning..."


    No skin?


    When everyone looked at it, they were not blind, they could naturally see the skin under the clothes, but it was bright and white, with no traces of it, not even traces of being scorched by lightning, just like his deity, white and tender.


    Master Wuming hurriedly said: "Although the appearance is good, it is already riddled with holes inside!"


    Seeing his lively appearance, who believes this?


    However, he had restrained the ninth-tier golden-winged thunder eagle before. There was no credit and hard work, so Wen Qiao threw him a bottle of spirit pill to heal his injuries.


    The teacher opened the spirit pills lifelessly, and poured all the spirit pills into his mouth. While chewing, he looked at the place of crossing the tribulation ahead, felt the majesty of the thunder tribulation, and exclaimed: "This transforming thunder The robbery is also a bit more powerful, can the monster beast that crossed the robbery pass it?"


    Everyone didn''t speak, except for Ning Yuzhou, they were still a little worried.


    Shi Wuming looked around and asked in surprise: "Hey, what about the Yuanhuang realm cultivator? You killed him?"


    "It''s there." Su Molan pointed to the place of the robbery.


    Shi Wuming was surprised, his eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou, his instinct was wrong. Why is it such a coincidence that there is a monster crossing the robbery here, and using the thunder robbery to deal with the Yuanhuang realm cultivator?


    Sure enough, after he asked, he knew that the beast that crossed the Tribulation was a mutant demon rabbit raised by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    So why don''t you understand?


    There are many coincidences in the world, but many coincidences are man-made, and there are very few heavenly arrangements. Although they were lucky, they were not lucky enough to run into this deserted forest and be robbed by the late Yuan Emperor Realm, and they could also encounter a monster beast who crossed the form of thunder and tribulation.


    At this time, I heard Pei Qiyu ask Ning Yuzhou: "Did you expect someone to intercept us halfway?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, with a light voice: "Although the people in Huangu Town can''t leave, it doesn''t mean that they can''t communicate with the outside world. As long as they know that the people from the 13th Dead Bone Mansion Xiu, they will all want to get a share, but in view of Huangu Town. It¡¯s not easy to get in because of the characteristics of the Thirteen Dead Mansions. Then it¡¯s okay to make it convenient for the people in Huangu Town."


    The people in Huangu Town seem to be cursed. Since they can only accept this cursed fate, why not let yourself live a little more chic? Then you need to contact the outside world.


    Just like Aunt Hua, she also has friends outside Huangu Town. She didn''t hide them from the beginning, and even mistakenly thought that they were introduced by her friends from outside, so she would defend them in this way.


    Ning Yuzhou used to take one step and look at ten steps, and after making a connection, he was able to guess things about the same.


    Shi Wuming looked at him incredulously, "Since you know that someone will intercept us, how come you dare to swagger like this?"


    But Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "It happens to hear that the rabbit is about to overcome the thunder catastrophe, no matter who is here, you can drag it in and be struck by the sky."


    So this person is planning to use the monster''s transforming thunder robbery to kill him no matter how much he comes.


    The teacher had no life in awe. He didn''t expect that the more he looked at the gentle and kind people, the more cruel and cruel he would be.


    Only Wen Qiao didn''t think that her husband was a cruel person. The cultivators fight and kill, either you die or I die. They are just counterattacks. How can they be said to be cruel and cruel?


    Should they be robbed and killed by others, will they automatically send it up to be chopped off?


    Wen Qiao said to the teacher Wuming: "I didn''t expect that you are still a soft-hearted person, and I can''t blame you for being locked up in the 13th Withered Bone Mansion."


    Master Wuming suddenly wanted to vomit blood, do we need to bury him like this?


    While talking, the transforming thunder robbery over there is about to come to an end.


    The demon beast''s transformation thunder calamity is six or nine thunder calamities, which is the same as the number of thunder robberies in the imperial realm of the cultivator of no sect.


    I saw that in the place of crossing the calamity, the surrounding grass, flowers and trees were transformed into nothingness under the thunder tribulation, leaving a scorched and scorched ground surface, and one person and one beast were locked in the range of thunder tribulation, and they were all dying.


    I saw that mutant demon rabbit was miserable, and his hair was chopped off by thunder a lot. It was scorched in the east and bald spots in the west, so pitiful. The remaining intact white fur was soaked with blood, just like a rabbit being slaughtered for cooking.


    That¡¯s it for the monster beasts that crossed the Tribulation. Originally, the monster beasts wanted to transform into form and had to undergo severe transformation, but the Yuanhuang realm practitioners who were involved in it were miserable. They were smashed through the Thunder Tribulation that did not belong to them. Dying.


    Fortunately, he is now in the late Yuan Dynasty Realm. If his cultivation base is low, I am afraid he would have been smashed by the thunder tribulation long ago.


    Even so, he did not have the power to resist.


    The last heavy thunder came down, with a bang, and it struck the person and the rabbit.


    Wen Tutu opened his eyes, his eyes were full of blood, and his ruby-like pupils reflected Thunder Tribulation.


    Suddenly, the demon rabbit''s petite body jumped up high, and took the initiative to face the sky thunder, and was smashed to the ground by the sky thunder again, and even made a big hole in the ground.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator next to him uttered a scream again, lying in the bottom of the pit scorched, without a trace of intact flesh on his body, so miserable.


    The teacher Wuming suddenly laughed with misfortune and laughed: "Oh! Let this grandson drive the gold-winged thunder eagle to throw thunder to attack us, now he has been struck by thunder?" He gestured towards Ning Yuzhou and said admiringly. "Young Master Ning, you are still great, knowing how to deal with teeth for teeth, and an eye for an eye."


    Ning Yuzhou accepted the compliment with a smile.


    Shi Wuming and Pei Qiyu were shocked at the same time when he saw that he didn''t really refute.


    This guy is very stingy, right? The Yuanhuang realm cultivator arrogantly appeared on the stage, not only let Lei Ying throw thunder and strike them, but also used soul needles on Wenqiao, so he was about to kill this Yuanhuang realm.


    The two immediately introspected that they had something to offend Ning Yuzhou. After finding that there was none, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he secretly made up his mind that he must not offend this person, otherwise the Yuanhuang realm cultivator would be their fate.


    The two of them have a close relationship, and continue to watch the thunder and robbery land ahead.


    The last heavy sky thunder had nine times, and the sky thunder continued to smash, smashing the person and the rabbit.


    The breath of one person and one rabbit became weak at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the time of the eighth sky thunder, the Yuanhuang realm cultivator finally couldn''t make it through. He was smashed to death, his vitality was cut off, and his body was also chopped into a black charcoal.


    The cultivators in the late stage of the Yuanhuang Realm were hacked to death in this way, and it was sad to say it.


    In fact, the cultivators in the late Yuan Dynasty might not be able to survive the demon beast¡¯s transforming thunder catastrophe. It¡¯s just that Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao had turned against him before, and they wounded him twice with the sky mirror, and there was no time to heal him. Just meet the thunder, it is normal to be struck to death by the thunder.


    The last two sky thunders descended one after another.


    Wen Qiao stared closely at the demon rabbit in the pit, and her whole heart was lifted.


    Wentutu''s breath was very weak, so weak that she could hardly feel its vitality, and almost couldn''t help running over.


    With a bang, the last thunder struck the demon rabbit with scorched fur, and the demon rabbit''s body flew high, like a light leaf, falling back to the bottom of the pit again.


    The sky thunder finally finished, the robbery cloud in the sky dispersed, and the clear sky was restored.


    The whole forest is quiet.


    Wen Qiao hurried to the place of crossing the catastrophe, and the others followed closely.


    When they ran to the edge of the pit, a vision fell from the sky, and the shower of rain contained vitality.


    The ground that had been scorched by the thunder robbery was overgrown with vegetation and flowers. A group of people happened to be standing there, being soaked by the rain, and most of the injuries in the body healed instantly.


    I saw a naked boy lying at the bottom of the pit.

 Chapter 316：

    The boy in the pit slowly got up, revealing a white and tender bun face.


    The rain containing spiritual power spilt on him, instantly healed the wound on his body that was split by lightning, the charred skin fell off, and he quickly became a white and tender boy.


    He looked seven or eight years old, with picturesque eyebrows, red lips and white teeth, a very pleasing look, and his innocent appearance, like a harmless rabbit of humans and animals-very similar to his body.


    When he saw Wenqiao a few people by the pit, his eyes lit up and he got up, trying to run towards them.


    However, Gang turned into a human, and it seemed that he was not used to walking on his legs, which caused him to stumble. He stammered at them: "Wen, Wen, sister, Ning, Ning, brother..."


    With a plop, he planted somersaults, slid down, and fell back to the bottom of the pit again.


    Fortunately, this is a white, tender and cute boy. If it were an adult man, wouldn''t it be hot eyes?


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu instantly thought of their situation when they met Master Wuming in Bone Mountain, and the expressions in their eyes towards Master Wuming were really hard to say.


    Shi Wuming looked at them inexplicably, what kind of look was this.


    Until the gaze fell on the unclothed boy in the pit, he finally understood the reason, and said, "Isn¡¯t I what was on my body being searched by the skeletons? I don¡¯t even have a piece of clothing? I''m so pitiful, you guys. There is still a ridicule!"


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu withdrew their gazes indifferently.


    Wen Qiao jumped down the pit happily, and picked up the boy who got up.


    "Oh, it''s awesome that Wentutu has transformed into shape!" Wen Qiao praised it without hesitation, just like monsters in the past did the right thing, they must be praised.


    The boy who was praised was really happy, grinned at her, and when he was about to jump into her arms like in the past, he reached out with one hand and picked him up.


    He really picked it up directly, pinching the meat on the back of the boy''s neck, and picked it up easily.


    This scene is similar to what it looked like when he heard that the rabbit was picked up from the space to prepare to transform into a thunderstorm. The difference was that he was a demon rabbit that could be carried casually at that time, and now he has transformed into a boy.


    The boy turned his head, saw the person carrying him, puffed up his buns, and screamed: "Brother Ning!"


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows, and said critically, "Yes, it seems that you speak smoothly! Also, you are a boy now, how can you rush on the girl''s house casually? And Ah Wah is my daughter-in-law, let alone. ."


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    Wen Tutu was shocked, and before he could be happy for his successful transformation, he was shocked by Ning''s brother. Can''t squat on Xiao Miaomiao''s shoulders anymore, can''t get close to Xiao Miaomiao, then what is the point of his transformation? It''s better to be a cute bunny.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care about him either, and took him out of the dirt pit leisurely.


    Wen Qiao looked at them, and felt that her husband''s mood was more important, so she didn''t say anything.


    Then, the group quickly left the place where they heard the rabbit and crossed the catastrophe.


    As long as the demon beast crosses the transformation, the movement will not be too small, and it will attract countless onlookers, whether it is a demon beast or a human being. When I heard that the rabbit crossed the robbery, there was no one except them, because the Yuanhuang realm cultivator cleared the scene beforehand.


    As early as when he received the news from Huangu Town, the man decided to do something here, letting the gold-winged thunder eagle under his seat drive away all the nearby Tier 9 monsters. In addition, this area is deserted and uninhabited, and there are usually few cultivators coming over, so it can be so calm when he hears the bunny crossing the catastrophe.


    Now that Wentutu has successfully transformed into shape, he naturally hurried to evacuate.


    Soon after they left, many Tier 9 monsters came over.


    When they approached, they could still feel the power of thunder tribulation that had not completely dissipated. Looking at the surrounding environment, the monster beast that had crossed the tribulation here had successfully transformed into shape.


    This makes many Tier 9 monsters very envious.


    It''s a pity that I''m envious again, that incarnation monster has already left, they arrived a step too late, and they couldn''t take advantage of the weak body when the other party was just transformed, and directly attacked and killed the monster pill.


    ***


    As soon as he left the place of crossing the tribulation, Wen Qiao thought of something and asked the teacher lifeless: "Where is the golden-winged thunder eagle?"


    The teacher said without life: "I beat it and stuffed it in the hole."


    In the hole?


    A group of people didn''t understand, so let him lead the way and take a look.


    "What are you going to do?" the teacher asked inexplicably.


    Wen Qiao said of course: "The Yuanhuang realm cultivator is dead. This golden-winged thunder eagle is unowned. This is a free flying tool. Why don''t you take the opportunity to collect it?"


    She spoke so well and made sense, and the teacher was lifeless and speechless.


    Shi Wuming had to take them to find the golden-winged thunder eagle.


    When they got there, they found that, as the teacher Wuming said, it was indeed in the hole.


    It was a hole similar to a rabbit hole, and the gold-winged thunder eagle was **** firmly and stuffed into the hole upside down. Because of its huge body, most of its body is exposed outside, looking from a distance, like a golden sweet potato planted on the ground.


    Shi Wuming is quite creative.


    "This golden-winged thunder eagle is a monster beast with thunder attributes. One bite of thunder makes life hurt." Shi Wuming complained, "If my body wasn''t strong enough, I would have been smashed to death by it long ago! This beast is really powerful. If you encounter this monster beast again, don''t want me to take action again."


    Everyone turned a deaf ear, as if they hadn''t heard.


    Next time, if you encounter this situation again, of course, let him go to block it, and you can''t waste his body.


    Pei Qiyu walked over and dragged the golden-winged thunder eagle out, and found that it looked awkward, and even the screams were weak. I don''t know if it was because of being dragged and tossed together by the teacher''s lifeless death or because of the Yuanhuang state The cultivator is dead and is backlashed by the contract.


    Whatever it is, as long as it is alive.


    Pei Qiyu picked up the golden-winged thunder eagle, and a group of people jumped on the flying boat and quickly left the forest.


    Previously, the flying boat was attacked by the monster bird. Although the appearance was somewhat damaged, there was nothing inside.


    After Ning Yuzhou carried Wentutu on the flying boat, he put it down.


    Just after being put down, Wen Tutu wanted to run to Wen Qiao again. He didn''t know that he ran two steps and fell again. It fell straight to everyone''s feet. The **** egg was like a shelled egg, even Wen was rolling. Can''t help but look at the probe more.


    Ning Yuzhou threw a piece of clothing to it, and scolded: "What kind of style is it if you don''t even wear any clothes?"


    Everyone: "..." Although there is nothing wrong with that, the newly transformed monsters don''t seem to wear clothes, right?


    Wen Tutu wore inappropriate clothes, looked at them with blinking eyes, and stammered: "I, I don''t have... clothes, Brother Ning''s clothes, clothes are good, so big..."


    "Straighten your tongue and speak again!" Ning Yuzhou said again.


    Wen Tutu''s face showed an aggrieved look and looked at Wen Qiao eagerly.


    Wen Qiao was soft-hearted, and pulled him up, adjusted his clothes and comforted him: "It doesn''t matter, we learn slowly, and soon we will learn."


    Demon beasts transforming into demon cultivation requires a process of adaptation, and where the cultivation base is, it will not take too long to adapt.


    Sure enough, after a while, he no longer stammered when he heard the rabbit talk, and he walked normally.


    He happily said: "Sister Wen, Brother Ning, I finally transformed, who will be beaten in the future, you guys say, I will beat them to death!" Then, he clenched his fists, ready to fight at any time. Looks like.


    This rabbit demon is so violent!


    Su Molan and Shi Wuming thought at the same time, and couldn''t help but look at Xiang Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou, not knowing how they taught their children.


    Even the morphology only looks like a seven or eight-year-old child who smells Tutu in their eyes. It is confirmed that it is a child, and young monsters are generally easily influenced by people. What they look like is often guided by humans. .


    However, Ning Yuzhou was satisfied with the good performance of Tutu.


    "Not bad." He praised, "This time it can be transformed into shape smoothly, and it is not in vain to eat so many spirit pills before! In the future, we will continue to work hard to cultivate a look."


    With that, Ning Yuzhou rewarded him with a bottle of spirit pill and half a bottle of Qiongyu Jelly.


    Wen Tutu grinned and was very happy. He put away the Lingdan, but the half bottle of Qiong Yuxi was reluctant to eat, and he passed it directly to Wen Qiao, "Sister Wen!"


    They want to raise small Miao Miao, and if there is a good thing, they must be close to the small Miao Miao.


    Wen Qiao was very embarrassed by his behavior, and he was a little bit dumbfounded, "Brother Ning gave it to you, you just keep it."


    Wen Tutu screamed, put it away, and then ran to Wen Gungun and Da Maoqiu, and began to show off his transformation. The childish appearance is very similar to its appearance, and it makes it impossible to treat him as an adult. ¡ª¡ªEven if he is now a metamorphosis demon in the Yuanhuang realm.


    Wen Gungun was not envious at all.


    It crawled into Wenqiao''s arms, gnawed purple spirit bamboo there, and yelled at Wentutu: It can still nest in Xiaomiaomiao''s arms now, but Wentutu can''t at all now.


    Da Maoqiu was also next to Wen Qiao, smiling.


    Wentutu was hit again immediately, and ran to Ning Yuzhou, looked at him pitifully, and then lifted up his clothes to show his cute belly and let Brother Ning touch it.


    Ning Yuzhou: "...I am not interested in your belly."


    Ning''s brother relentlessly refused, Wentutu received a big blow, and even the soft hair became soft, and finally turned back to the appearance of a little rabbit.


    "Oh, so cute." Su Molan picked up Wentutu and combed his fur.


    Wen Tutu turned over to her, revealing her belly, Su Molan really couldn''t refuse the soft and fluffy belly, and she was happy.


    Wen Tutu finally regained his confidence, his hairy belly is still very popular, but it is a pity that Ning Brother doesn''t appreciate it.


    Wen Tutu''s successful transformation also gave them one more Yuanhuang realm powerhouse. If anyone else dared to **** them in the future, he wouldn''t be afraid of anything.


    "It''s a pity that the storage bag of the Yuanhuang realm practitioner was chopped into **** by the sky." Wen Qiao was a little regretful. There must be a lot of good things in the storage bag of the Yuanhuang realm late practitioner.


    "I guess there is nothing good." Pei Qiyu dismissed it. "Didn''t the person say that before, they are from the Guiwai Cliff. I have heard of this Guiwai Cliff. It is a three-no matter zone, where some desperadoes are accommodated. "


    Ning Yuzhou agreed: "If it weren''t, they wouldn''t dare to cooperate with Huangu Town."


    The weirdness of Yihuangu Town, it is estimated that many cultivators would not dare to get too close to it.


    Shi Wuming was very angry and cursed: "Then what kind of ghost would dare to kill us. When my cultivation level is improved, I must go to destroy this place myself, and see if they dare to be arrogant in front of Lao Tzu."


    After scolding Gui Kuya, the teacher said to Ning Yuzhou: "I didn''t expect you to hide a mutant beast. You can''t blame Ning, you dared to leave Huangu Town so arrogantly."


    Ning Yuzhou ignored him and asked Pei Qiyu, "How is your injury?"


    "Most healed already." Pei Qiyu''s words were not a lie. They were also benefited when they heard that the rabbit was transformed into a rabbit and the rain fell from the sky. At that time, most of the injuries healed directly.


    After confirming that his injury was not serious, Ning Yuzhou asked him to deal with the golden-winged thunder eagle.


    The meaning of this treatment is clearly to send him as a mount.


    Pei Qiyu looked at him inquisitively and said, "This is a ninth-tier monster..."


    Before he finished speaking, Wen Gungun, Da Maoqiu, and Wen Tutu all around Wen Qiao looked over alertly.


    Wen Tutu turned into a human form again, and hurriedly said, "Sister Wen and Brother Ning already have us, so we can no longer collect monsters! And that flat-haired beast, are there a few of us cute? We are hairier than flat-haired beasts. It¡¯s so cute, sister Wen and brother Ning don¡¯t like it!"


    Wen Gungun yelled.


    Da Maoqi squeaked in agreement. Since it was a dead skin, it was worried that some monsters would learn from it, and it would directly rely on Xiao Miaomiao.


    After the three monsters expressed their opinions, Ning Yuzhou concluded: "I always raise a group of people who can only eat and can''t do anything. I don''t even bother to raise them anymore, and I will give it to you."


    Therefore, this is the reason why Ning Yuzhou is so generous.


    What are Tier 9 monsters, Wentutu felt that they were not bad, and resolutely refused to join other monsters.


    So the fate of the golden-winged thunder eagle was decided.


    Pei Qiyu took Su Molan to deal with the golden-winged thunder eagle. After the two returned, the golden-winged thunder eagle had been put into the monster bag and became the mount of the two.


    Master Wuming said bitterly: "It''s nice to have a wife, and even the mount will be contracted together!"


    Su Molan''s face was a little red, but she didn''t know the relationship clearly, which was considered a tacit consent; Pei Qiyu was even more proud, even the gloomy aura on her body was much less, and she looked quite handsome.


    Shi Wuming looked even more sad, and he was obviously not bad, but he couldn''t find a wife for Mao.


    Under envy and jealousy, he couldn''t help but want to say something harsh, "You are a demon cultivator, and you ran to the righteous turf, and you are not afraid of your identity being exposed and being dealt with by those demon and defenders."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Wuming.


    Wen Qiao and the others had known Pei Qiyu''s identity a long time ago, and as long as he didn''t learn from those demonic cultivators and other things that hurt the world and reason, they would be able to treat them normally. But the world has a deep-rooted understanding of demonic cultivation. Where can the opponent be evil or righteous? Once met, he must be beheaded.


    Shi Wuming is a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect and a person of righteous Taoism, and his attitude towards demonic cultivation is the same as that of many righteous spiritual cultivation.


    But Pei Qiyu didn''t pay any attention to it, and said coldly, "Could it be that you are a demon and defender?"


    The teacher said, "What if I am?"


    "Then you can die now!" Pei Qiyu looked gloomy, and he was about to be taken out of the flying boat to slaughter him when he got up to avoid future troubles.


    Shi Wuming was scared to death, and hurriedly said: "Stop! Stop! I was just joking, we are all suffering together, don''t I know who you are? Since you are already friends, I definitely won''t do this kind of betrayal. It''s a matter! And it doesn''t make any difference to me whether you are demon or spiritual cultivator!"


    Pei Qiyu retracted his hand, with a rare smile on his face, and said, "I''m also laughing."


    Shi Wuming suddenly became so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him, Mo Xiu was really sinister!


    After all, the atmosphere has improved a lot.


    As the teacher had said, it really made no difference whether Pei Qiyu was spiritual cultivation or magic cultivation.


    Although the world''s impression of demonic cultivation is not good, not all demonic cultivation is bad, not all spiritual cultivation is good, it''s just a matter of standpoint.


    Regarding this point, Shi Wuming had a thorough view.


    ***


    It may be that the news spread that they killed a Yuanhuang realm cultivator, and then they didn''t even encounter a road robbery.


    In this regard, Wentutu was very disappointed.


    He also wanted to behave well so that Brother Ning would recognize him and think he was a useful bunny, allowing him to continue mixing with Xiao Miaomiao.


    "No hurry, there will be opportunities in the future."


    Wen Qiao comforted him, seeing that he was still wearing the unfit clothes that Ning Yuzhou gave him, and decided to wait until Qiyao City to buy him some fitting clothes.

 Chapter 317：

    Coming to Qiyao City again, Wen Qiao didn''t feel much, only Shi Wuming looked like everything was fresh.


    Pei Qiyu asked suspiciously: "Aren''t you a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect? Qi Yao City is a subsidiary city of the Seven Soul Sect. You should be familiar with it here."


    The teacher said frankly, "Although I am a disciple of the Seven Souls Sect, I have been practicing with Master, and rarely leave the mountain gate. This is my first time going down the mountain to experience."


    Hearing this, everyone present understood.


    It turned out that it was an inexperienced little Bai Ding who had just gone out of the mountain to practice, so he was so miserable.


    Since they decided to come to Qiyao City, they should regard this place as a place to stay during their time in Hunyuan Continent, so they don''t need to live in an inn anymore, it is more cost-effective to rent a cave mansion directly.


    They walked towards the lease of the leased Dongfu.


    After arriving at the rental shop, the rental practitioners who entertained them asked their requirements clearly, took out a phantom ball, opened it with spiritual power, the phantom ball flashed light and shadow, and a realistic picture was projected into the air.


    The practitioners in the rental shop stretched out the face paintings in the Phantom Sphere, and introduced them to them: "This is the cave house in the Fuluo Mountain in the north of the city. They are all high-level cave houses. The cave houses contain high-level auras and are equipped with high-level defense formations Lingtian...the shortest lease time is one year, is it satisfactory to you?"


    The picture projected from the phantom ball, the scenery of this Fuluo Mountain is very good, the most important thing is that it is close to the Seven Soul Sect, and there are often patrolling disciples of the Seven Soul Sect passing by, and safety is absolutely guaranteed.


    Although the city of Qi Yao is very safe, there are many insidious methods used by cultivators. When choosing a cave, safety is the most important thing.


    Shi Wuming pointed and pointed: "The cave mansion to the north is close to the Seven Soul Sect. It is convenient for me to come to you..."


    Upon hearing this, the cultivator in the rental shop couldn''t help but look at the teacher Wuming, and said in surprise: "This senior is a disciple of the Seven Souls Sect?"


    The teacher replied casually, and continued to choose the cave mansion for them, and they were more concerned about this matter than they heard Qiao.


    After listening, the cultivator looked at the lifeless look of the teacher and turned to respect, and asked respectfully, "I wonder which soul hall disciple of the Seven Soul Sect is the predecessor?"


    There are a total of seven soul halls in the Seven Soul Sect, and each soul hall is home to Yuan Emperor realm cultivators, and their strength is extraordinary.


    "What are you asking about?" Shi Wuming glanced at him, "Could it be that you are also a disciple of the Seven Souls Sect?"


    The cultivator hurriedly said: "Senior has broken the younger generation. How can you worship the Seven Soul Sect with the qualifications of the younger generation? This rental line is set up by the head of the Seven Soul Sect''s Human Soul Hall. I am only fortunate to be invited here to do things. My friends come here to lease the Dongfu, so the leasing company naturally wants to give the predecessors face."


    The meaning of this subtext is that if Shi Wuming is really a disciple of the Seven Souls Sect, then his friend rents the cave mansion here, and naturally they have to give them a discount. This is also the care of the Seven Souls Sect''s elite disciples of the inner sect.


    After understanding the meaning of the leasing company, Wen Qiao and several people looked towards the teacher and let no life.


    Advantages do not take the bastard, since there are disciples of the Seven Souls Sect, who are there, they will naturally take advantage.


    The teacher hesitated without life, and said, "I am a disciple of the Palace of Souls..."


    "It turns out that Senior is a disciple of the Palace of Life and Soul!" The cultivator said with surprise, "I don''t know who is the disciple of Senior?"


    At this time, those who understand the meaning of this sentence should show the identity card of the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect, so that the leasing company can confirm their identity and open the door to them.


    However, Shi Wuming has been reduced to the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for decades. When he finally ran out, he didn''t even have a piece of clothing on his body. It can be said that he came naked. How could there be a disciple''s identity card?


    His storage bags, identity cards, and the like were all buckled by the group of skeletons. The expenses on the way were those of Ning Yuzhou and the others. The clothes he wore were also kindly given to him by Ning Yuzhou, pauper. Both are richer than him.


    The teacher suffocated, and said dryly: "My identity card is lost, I have to go back to the clan to reissue it..."


    At this moment, even the cultivator in the rental industry could only look at him in silence.


    Although the leasing business is an industry under the name of the Seven Soul Sect and has an internal price for the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect, you can''t just come and say that you are a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect and open a convenient door. People have to confirm their identity, right?


    Fortunately, the cultivator of this leasing firm soon thought of other plans, and said with a smile: "If the senior is not in a hurry, please wait a moment, the junior will let the manager of the leasing firm come over, and the manager is an inner disciple of the Seven Soul Sect."


    The teacher screamed lifeless, waved his hand, and asked him to call someone.


    After the people left, the teacher said to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "Young Master Ning, wait a moment! I used to practice in the sect, and I rarely walked with the disciples in other halls. People who knew me in the sect did not know me. Many, I don¡¯t know if this inner disciple knows him. I have been away from the sect for too long this time, and I don¡¯t know what the situation of the sect is now. I will definitely let them rent the cave mansion for you for free!"


    However, the people present were not considerate of him. Hearing this, Pei Qiyu said: "It''s so troublesome if you want to take advantage of it. Forget it, let''s rent it ourselves, not relying on you."


    Looking at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, they both agreed.


    There is also the newly transformed demon rabbit, holding Wen Qiao¡¯s hand and saying, ¡°Sister, let¡¯s rent the Dong Mansion quickly and go shopping for clothes. Brother Ning¡¯s clothes are too big and they keep falling down. I just entered. When I was in the city, a lot of people looked at me. They must think that I don¡¯t look good in adult clothes..."


    Seeing how poor he said it, even Su Molan couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing that they really asked someone to come over to complete the procedures, Shi Wuming almost wanted to hold their legs and let them wait a while. He was really willing to let them take advantage of him, so don''t leave him!


    Fortunately, the cultivator who left at this time brought a steward.


    That Guan Shi is a young cultivator, the cultivation base of the Yuan Ling realm, at this age and cultivation base, in the sect, he can be regarded as a very good inner disciple. It''s just that when he saw that the teacher was Wuming, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled, because he didn''t even know the teacher Wuming.


    Shi Wuming stepped forward and pulled him, "Junior Brother, take a step to speak."


    While pulling the person away, he said to the person in the rental shop: "You guys treat my friend well, and I will come with a few words to my junior."


    Wen Tutu watched the teacher''s lifeless drag people disappear, and muttered: "Why do you want to take a step to speak? It''s not a shameful thing."


    "Probably because his experience is too shameful, I''m sorry to let people know it in the public." Wen Qiao explained casually, calling the cultivator from the rental shop next to him to go through the lease procedures for them.


    The people in the leasing shop were really helpless and wanted to say that they were waiting for the teacher to return, but seeing that these people were impatient and looked like they were wealthy and not taking advantage of others, they had to go through the formalities for them.


    As soon as the formalities were completed, the teacher came back lifeless.


    The disciple of the Seven Soul Sect who followed Shi Wuming had a strange expression, and the look in the eyes of Shi Wuming was also very tangled, and he didn''t know what Shi Wuming had said to him.


    Knowing that they had rented the cave house, the teacher had no life to say anything, so he had to suppress it and said to them: "Several people, I will go back to the sect first, and I will come to you in a few days."


    Wen Qiao and the others knew that the teacher had no life to return safely, and naturally they had to go back to the teacher''s door first, and they all expressed their understanding and let him do it himself.


    When they followed the renters to the cave mansion in Fuluo Mountain, Shi Wuming looked back at them one step at a time, and left with the inner disciple of the Seven Soul Sect.


    The disciple of the inner sect said: "This brother, Mount Fuluo is very close to the sect. It is easy if you want to find them."


    "Of course I know." Shi Wuming said with a melancholy expression, "Although things are not the same, many are different, but as long as you match the number, you can guess one or two..."


    So what is your appearance?


    The inner disciple was puzzled, but he dared not say anything in front of him.


    Although the identity of the brother who suddenly appeared was suspicious, he knew well about the Seven Souls Sect, especially the most mysterious Life Soul Palace in the sect. It was almost like a treasure, even the most respected core disciples in the Life Soul Palace. He is familiar.


    Could it be true that, as he said, he used to devote himself to cultivating, and even the people in the sect did not know that there was such a character in the Palace of Souls?


    No matter how suspicious, as long as you enter the Seven Soul Sect, the elders in the Hall of Fate Soul will prove the identity of this person, so you don''t have to worry about anything.


    ***


    The scenery of Fuluoshan is indeed as beautiful as the phantom ball shows.


    When they came to the rented cave, the entourage handed them the jade card that opened the cave formation.


    You only need to burn a strand of spiritual knowledge on the jade card, and the jade card will recognize the master, and no one except the holder of the jade card can enter. After they decide not to rent, they only need to take back the divine consciousness in the jade card and re-refining it, then the jade card will wash away their breath.


    They rented two Dongfu, one for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, one for Su Molan and Pei Qiyu, so that they could have privacy for each other.


    Open the cave with a jade card, and you will see a spiritual field planted with spiritual plants. It can also be used as a garden. When you enter, there is a huge flower hall. On both sides of the flower hall are living rooms, alchemy rooms, exercise rooms, pet rooms, and the like.


    Wen Gunkuan lay on Wen Tutu''s head, looked at the Dongfu with his probe, and selected a room with Wen Tutu.


    Since Wentutu''s transformation, Ning Yuzhou had reason to throw the lazy Wengungun on Wentutu, asking him to help with the children, and prohibiting these monsters from always crawling on Wenqiao.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with this arrangement, who would give Brother Ning the absolute right to speak in the team, he could not resist, and could only agree with aggrieved aggrievedness.


    It was not that they had never thought of provoking Ning Yuzhou''s absolute authority, but when they took the initiative to leave with Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to establish an absolute right to speak and let them know what the consequences of resistance would be. So even if he heard that the rabbit was transformed into a rabbit, and his cultivation base was two great levels higher than Ning Yuzhou, he had never thought of killing himself and turning himself over to become the master.


    Monster beasts are more sensitive to danger than human beings. He has a hunch when he hears of Tutu. If he really dared to turn over and become the master by his cultivation base, Ning Yuzhou would definitely make him a pot of braised rabbit meat directly.


    Therefore, no matter how powerful the monsters are, Ning''s status as the patriarch will not change.


    Sure enough, as the people in the leasing shop said, the concentration of spiritual energy is high, and they did not fool them. One year of cultivation here is more than the effect of years of cultivation outside.


    After viewing the cave, Wen Qiao asked Wen Tutu to choose their own room.


    Wen Tutu pulled her sleeves and said with a cute face: "I want to live with my sister." As soon as the words fell, I saw Ning Yuzhou lightly looking over, Wen Tutu had to change his words, "Then let''s live. Next door to you."


    This is justified!


    Ning Yuzhou pulled the big hairball out of the space and asked it to choose a room to live in.


    During this period of time, Da Maoqiu has been running outside with them. It''s not like it used to be. He just wants to lie lazily in the Zhuxianling flower field and eat fairy honey. However, because Da Maoqiu''s size is too attractive, when he arrives in the Cultivation City, Da Maoqiu still returns to the space, so as not to be noticed by too many people.


    After reading the cave, Da Maoqiu said that it was not interested in these rooms, and only wanted to lie in the space of Zhu Xianling flower field.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t force it, and took it back again.


    The cave is good and safe, so don''t worry about them doing something in the cave but being spied on.


    The two were not in a hurry to rest, and began to count the gains from entering the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion this time.


    Wen Qiao took out a bag of ghost beads and handed it to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, these are the ghost beads we hunted in the Evil Lingyuan, and I will give it to you."


    This bag of ghost beads is so large that it can be used to refine a lot of explosive beads.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a bead larger than the other ghost beads, knowing that it was the ghost bead of a ghost general, and the cold energy contained in it was so heavy that the cultivator could not directly contact it, and could only wrap it with spiritual power. The front end of the take-out face is detailed.


    "If this ghost orb can be refined into an explosive orb, its power should be able to hurt the Yuan Emperor Realm." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao was naturally overjoyed. There were few spiritual tools that could hurt the Yuan Emperor realm. After all, after cultivating in the Yuan Emperor realm, his physical strength was not that ordinary spiritual tools could hurt him. He wished to deal with them like a cultivator below the Yuan Emperor realm. All wishful thinking. If there is a spiritual weapon that can hurt the Yuan Emperor Realm, it is also a life-saving thing.


    Wen Qiao said: "Unfortunately, we only met one ghost general at that time, and the strength of those ghost generals was too strong, we are not opponents at all."


    Ning Yuzhou put away the ghost beads with a serious expression: "If you encounter a strong ghost general again in the future, don''t just attack, you must save yourself first."


    Ning Yuzhou felt very distressed when she learned that she had been injured by a ghost general, and that she had been injured for half a month.


    Wen Qiao also knew her own strength, and she was very clever to admit her mistakes. As for whether she would still be so awkward when she meets it in the future, only she herself knows.


    Then came those king-level spirit weapons that were caught in the lake of the murderous corpse.


    Because of the death of the owner, these king-level spirit instruments became unowned, saving a lot of trouble.


    In addition to the Huoyun Fang Tianyin given to Ning Yuzhou, Su Molan''s King-level Spirit Sword, and Pei Qiyu''s Phantom Bell, there are also a variety ring, a king-level defensive bracelet, a mace, and an ebony box.


    That king-level defensive bracelet has a very nice name: Yuxian bracelet!


    The name is noble, but it is only a king-level defensive magic weapon, and it is far from reaching the immortal weapon level.


    Seeing the imperial immortal bracelet, Wen Qiao remembered the destruction of the magic card in order to block the opponent''s soul needle during the previous battle with the cultivators of the late Yuanhuang realm.


    She took out the remains of the scorched magic card, and said unhappily: "Husband, the magic card is ruined."


    Ning Yuzhou had taken the fragments of the magic card. From these anxious fragments, it can be inferred that the soul nail of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator was terrible. If Wen Qiao was wearing a defensive magic card at the time, I am afraid it would be more or less good.


    The magic weapon of the cultivator''s life is so strange that it is impossible to prevent it. This shows how important it is to have an absolute defensive spiritual weapon. The magic cards that Ning Yuzhou refined with the Shenyin Treasure Tree were super-grade defensive objects, and several times helped Wenqiao block the deadly attacks.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "There are still a lot of sacred trees. I will refine a few more magic cards for you, and we will use them in turn."


    According to Wen Qiao Yushi, who likes a positive and sturdy character, this kind of thing will only be more or less in the future, Ning Yuzhou decided to refine a few magic cards in one go, and let her take turns to use it.


    Wen Qiao happily responded, and climbed on his shoulders, and kissed him on Yuyu''s face.


    Ning Yuzhou pursed his lips and smiled and wanted to kiss her, but saw the boy next to him in inappropriate clothes staring at them, and the infinite tenderness and charm in his heart disappeared in an instant.


    The seventh prince Ning felt very disappointed, and when he had to do something next time, he would first drive these little ghosts away.


    After counting the magic weapons caught in the lake, Wen Qiao remembered the two corpses caught with the magic weapons.


    Although carrying the corpse with you is somewhat responsive, this corpse is different from ordinary corpses. One is a corpse of a Yuansheng realm cultivator and the other is a beautiful corpse, both of which are very different.


    Wen Qiao took out the storage bag containing the corpse, and when he was about to pour the corpse out, he was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 318：

    Seeing that her expression was different, Ning Yuzhou asked, "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    The monster in the room also looked over.


    Wen Qiao pressed his hand on the storage bag, with a tangled color on his face, and said slowly: "Husband, a corpse is missing."


    Ning Yuzhou was stunned, and was about to ask again. The impatient Wentutu had jumped up and said angrily: "Did someone steal the corpse of my sister''s fishing? Is it a skeleton in the Thirteenth Mansion of Withered Bones?"


    Although Wen Qiao and the others entered the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, Wen Tutu was still refining the demon pill in the space of Ning Yuzhou, but after he was transformed, he heard from Wen Gungun and Da Maoqiu that many of them were in Thirteen Dead Bone. The situation in the mansion was also very regrettable. He had missed the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion. Otherwise, when the skeletons were chasing Xiao Miaomiao, he would have to beat those skeletons to death.


    "Sit down!" Ning Yuzhou raised his chin slightly and said to the excited boy.


    Brother Ning had to listen, and Wen Tutu had to sit down reluctantly, and easily brought back Wen Kuan Kuan, who had rolled aside because he suddenly stood up just now, and threw it on his head.


    Wen Gungun, the lazy guy didn''t even protest, and continued to gnaw on the spirit fruit without moving.


    Wen Qiao continued: "The body is gone, but there is an extra egg."


    Then, they saw a corpse and a chubby egg in front of them.


    Don''t care about the corpse, but the egg silenced one person and two beasts, and it is not forbidden to stare at it strangely.


    If Wen Qiao hadn''t taken out the egg directly from the storage bag containing the corpse, they would have thought it was a joke. Of course, with Wenqiao''s temperament, he would never make such a joke.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes wandered between the corpse and the egg.


    This corpse was the corpse of the cultivator of the Yuansheng Realm. The corpse that disappeared was the beautiful corpse, replaced by an egg with a gray shell... Or, the beautiful corpse quietly turned into a storage bag. An egg.


    "The corpse became an egg?" Wen Tutu asked in a daze.


    "It should be." Wen Qiao looked at the gray egg and asked Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, what kind of egg is this egg?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, his eyes were thoughtful.


    Wen Tutu stared at the egg, and said puzzledly: "Sister, is the corpse you fished a demon repair? But it''s not right, the demon repair is dead, the corpse should change back to the main body, but it becomes one. What is an egg?"


    Wen Gungun two beeps, echoing Wentutu''s words.


    Wen Qiao reached out and took the egg.


    This egg is slightly larger than an adult slap, with a gray color and no vitality in it. It is clearly a dead egg. Is it because the corpse became an egg, so there is no vitality in this egg?


    After Wen Qiao checked carefully, she confirmed that the egg did not have the slightest vitality.


    Because of this, its eggshell is gray-white, looking ordinary, making it impossible to detect what kind of monster''s egg it is.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou opened the mouth and said, "Aha, show me."


    Wen Qiao handed the egg to Ning Yuzhou, then looked at him eagerly, waiting for her husband to unravel the secret.


    For Ning Yuzhou, who has a complete inheritance of Emperor Xi''s blood, if even he does not know things, then it is estimated that not many people in the lower realm can know.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the egg, and gently stroked the egg shell with his fingers. Because there was no vitality in the egg, its shell looked extremely rough.


    After pondering for a moment, he took out a bowl of yin and yang spring from the space.


    When the yin and yang spring breath is permeating the surroundings, Wentutu and Wengunguo immediately fry their fur, and the fried furry Wentutu directly transforms back into its body, with a small iron-eating beast on its head, and hides close to Wen Qiao. Next to her.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the two beasts, as if disgusted with their timidity.


    Ignoring these two monsters that were scared enough by Yin Yang Spring, Ning Yuzhou put the egg into the bowl containing Yin Yang Spring.


    When the eggs are soaked in the yin and yang spring, there is no change, and both Wenqiao and Wentutu are a little inexplicable.


    But soon, an unbelievable situation happened. The egg actually began to absorb the Yin-Yang Spring. The bowl of Yin-Yang Spring was drunk by the egg as water, and it was completely absorbed.


    As the egg absorbed the yin and yang spring, there was a breath of life in the originally silent egg.


    The breath of life was very weak, but because Wen Qiao had been paying attention to it, as soon as it returned to life, he caught the weak vitality and was immediately surprised.


    "Husband, did you use Yin Yang Spring to save it? Yin Yang Spring is so powerful?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    The two beasts Wentutu, who looked around, were in awe and awe of Yin and Yang Spring.


    Although the aura of Yin-Yang Spring is indeed terrifying, but I did not expect it to be able to come back to life. Could it be possible that they can use Yin-Yang Spring to resurrect after they accidentally fall?


    Without waiting for them to continue dreaming, Ning Yuzhou cruelly pierced their dreams, "What do you think? No matter how powerful Yin Yang Spring is, there is no way to revive it. Don''t think too much."


    "Then this is..." Wen Qiao pointed at the egg that had returned to life in a puzzled manner.


    "That''s because of the racial talent of the egg itself. The Yin Yang Spring is only helping it to transform." Ning Yuzhou''s gaze fell on the egg, and his gaze became deep, "Ahu, you caught an extraordinary one that day. Corpse."


    Wen Qiao looked at him incomprehensibly, wondering what kind of race could be like this egg...No, that corpse, like the corpse, turned into an egg.


    What''s more peculiar is that it can be restored to life.


    Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively: "If I didn''t guess wrong, he is Phoenix!"


    "Phoenix?" One person and two beasts were stunned at the same time.


    "Phoenix Nirvana, rebirth from the ashes." Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and lay down the egg, and said the thoughts in his mind, "The corpse was originally from the Phoenix family, and the power of the lake made it impossible after death. Smooth nirvana and rebirth can only be imprisoned as a corpse in the lake of the deadly corpse, and cannot be reborn forever..."


    The phoenix is ??a sacred beast. When the phoenix dies unexpectedly, it can be reborn from nirvana. This is the talent that God has given to the Phoenix family, and it also allows the Phoenix family to maintain a certain number forever.


    That day, I heard that he was fishing for a corpse in the Lake of Sick Corpse on a whim. He originally wanted to fish the corpse of a cultivator in the Primordial Saint Realm, but he did not know that he had caught an unidentified corpse.


    It''s just that they were caught, and it was not easy to throw them back into the lake, so they had to put them in a storage bag and take them away.


    Now that I think about it, although the consciousness of the corpse has disappeared, it is the sacred beast Phoenix, and she chose to be caught by Wenqiao, so that she can take her away from the corpse lake that imprisoned them.


    This can be regarded as the self-survival instinct of the Phoenix clan.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao accepted the matter, and the expression in her eyes suddenly changed when she looked at the egg.


    "I can''t complain that the corpse looks so good-looking." Wen Qiao finally understood, "After all, it''s the phoenix, the beast, the bells and whistles are right."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled in his eyes and pointed to the egg on the table and said, "Although this egg is not visible now, it is undoubtedly a phoenix egg! After it breaks its shell smoothly, it is also a powerful combat force."


    Wen Qiao said, as if he was not interested, he scratched his head and said, "Weird, isn''t it that the lower realm can''t breed a beast?"


    As we all know, sacred beasts only exist in the upper realm. It is said that the bloodline power of the sacred beasts is too strong, and the spiritual energy of the lower realm cannot breed the sacred beasts, and at the same time cannot withstand the power of the sacred beasts. However, a phoenix corpse appeared in the Thirteenth Mansion of Dry Bones. Although it was imprisoned in the lake of the deadly corpse, it was considered to have appeared in the lower realm.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was faint, and if nothing had happened, he said: "The lower realm does not give birth to mythical beasts, and the phoenix is ??not bred by the Thirteen Dead Bone House. The Thirteen Dead Bone House is special. It is an independent space, even if it does not belong to the Nether Species, the special of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, can also accommodate them."


    Wen Qiao quickly understood what he meant.


    "It turned out to be like this." She looked at Ning Yuzhou with a dazed expression, "Isn''t the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion dangerous?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It should be fine. It is not easy to break the rules of the yin and yang boundary. As long as the yin and yang boundary is not broken, the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion is only a space like a secret realm to the lower realm."


    Wen Qiao nodded, and he could understand that the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion was a space independent of the lower realm.


    The Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion is indeed special. In the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, they don''t go to many places, but the two places, the Cruel Corpse Lake and the Evil Spirit Abyss, are already shocking.


    Wen Qiao had an inexplicable hunch in his heart, as if there was some power connecting them with the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    But that mysterious premonition was only sudden, and whenever she wanted to capture, the result was at a loss.


    Fortunately, under Ning Yuzhou''s careful education over the years, she has developed an optimistic temperament. If she doesn''t understand things, don''t worry about it. Maybe she will know when she meets them in the future?


    Wen Qiao quickly left the affairs of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion and stared at the phoenix egg in front of him intently.


    It''s a pity that the phoenix egg has only regained its vitality now, and it is unknown when the gray eggshell will regain its phoenix luster.


    "Husband, how to deal with this phoenix egg?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The two monsters suddenly looked over with alert.


    Obviously, a flat-haired beast (Golden-winged Thunderhawk) was driven away earlier, but now we want to add another flat-haired beast? Although this flat-haired beast may be the phoenix, as long as it comes to **** Xiaomiaomiao, it is a class enemy, and even if it is a sacred beast, they want to drive away.


    The two monsters looked at Wen Qiao pitifully.


    It is a pity that Wen Qiao is not the master of this family, but the patriarch of Ning Yuzhou. As long as he decides things, Wen Qiao will generally not object. So when Ning Yuzhou said that he wanted to leave the phoenix eggs, Wen Qiao did not object, and the matter was a foregone conclusion.


    Wen Tutu squatted dejectedly in the corner, unable to make him happy even with the best elixirs.


    Wen Gungun is quite open to it. Now that Brother Ning decides, then accept it! Take out a section of purple spirit bamboo and gnaw it.


    Ning Yuzhou collected the phoenix egg and the corpse of the cultivator from the Yuansheng realm into the space.


    Putting them in the space is also convenient for him to observe. The space is considered a derivative of his consciousness. Only a slight change can be detected in the first time, so as to prevent this kind of corpse from turning into an egg, without even noticing it.


    After throwing the phoenix egg to Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao was all light, and pulled Ning Yuzhou into the space.


    Two monsters also followed.


    This was the first time he entered the space after smelling the bunny''s transformation. He ran to the ant incense tree and showed off his transformation to the two citrine ants. It is a pity that Topaz''s reaction was so plain that he felt that it was not very good to show off.


    The phoenix egg was placed by the Yin-Yang spring in the center of the space by Ning Yuzhou, planning to let it absorb some Yin-Yang spring from time to time to speed up its transformation. As for the other corpse in Yuansheng Realm, after confirming that it was repaired by humans and would not turn into an egg, Ning Yuzhou put the corpse in the rattan house.


    The corpse of a Yuansheng realm cultivator would not rot easily, and Ning Yuzhou felt that it could be used, and it would be good to refine it into a puppet.


    A puppet with Yuan Shengjing cultivation base, but extremely powerful combat effectiveness.


    Nothing has changed in the space.


    Wen Qiao turned around, sending some elemental spiritual power to the spiritual plants in the space to make them grow better, and then left the space with Ning Yuzhou and took a good rest in the cave.


    The next day, Wen Tutu knocked on the door vigorously, looking for Wen Qiao to buy clothes in the city.


    He is still wearing the suit given by Ning Yuzhou. Although the long robe has been cut off by one section, the appearance of a child stealing an adult¡¯s clothes is like putting on a sack, which makes people watch forbearance. Can''t help but want to laugh.


    Wen Tutu wants new clothes, and even wants Xiao Miaomiao to buy him new clothes.


    Wen Qiao also spoiled the child, carrying a bag of spirit stones, and waving a big hand, "Go, buy and buy!"


    When they walked out of the cave, they saw Pei Qiyu and Su Molan also coming out of the neighboring cave, looking like they were going out.


    Seeing them, Su Molan''s eyes lit up and she walked over happily: "You want to go out?"


    "Buy some fitting clothes for Wen Tutu." Wen Qiao said, and then asked them, "Where are you going?"


    Su Molan pressed her voice, "Go to find out some news and see if you can find the fairy..."


    Wen Qiao was stunned. After the Pleiades had swallowed the Immortal Artifact Gathering Flame Pestle, he was only capable of repairing 20%. If he wanted to restore his peak strength to suppress the Thousand Demon Caverns, he would continue to consume a lot of Immortal Artifacts, so Su Molan Also continue to take the Pleiades to find the fairy artifact.


    She looked at Pei Qiyu, who was standing next to Su Molan, and knew that Pei Qiyu would definitely accompany her to inquire about the news, and maybe this person would accompany him again after he inquired about the news...


    Her husband really expected things like a god, isn''t this demon seed now being dragged into Su Molan''s hands honestly?


    After fully awakening in the future, shouldn''t you think about doing bad things?


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, which made her look cute and cheerful.


    "Don''t you take a break?" She asked kindly.


    Su Molan said: "Prince Pei said that he can rest while inquiring about the news. And he can find out the news as soon as possible, so he can prepare."


    Wen Qiao nodded and said with a smile: "So Young Master Pei is so kind."


    Pei Qiyu felt that what she said was not quite right, and instinctively didn''t want to talk to her.


    After leaving Fuluo Mountain, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan went to find out the news, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao took the children to buy clothes.


    They picked a tailor''s shop to go in.


    The garments made by tailor shops in the practice world are mostly vestments. The vestments are also divided into grades. The low-level yellow vests are the cheapest and the materials used are very common. Naturally, those with precious materials and high-level vests are not. Most people can afford it.


    A beautiful female sister with a gentle temperament came to receive them.


    The female cultivator glanced over several people, and fell on Wentutu who was wearing a sack, covering her mouth with a smile: "How many are you buying clothes for this little boy?"


    After getting their affirmation, the female nun asked again: "I don''t know if I want to make tailor-made or just buy the ready-made clothes in the store?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "First give him ten sets of ready-to-wear, and then order ten sets for him."


    This is big business!


    The female repairmen became more enthusiastic and asked them what materials they wanted to make to order. If they provide the materials themselves, they only charge some manual fees. If they use the materials provided in their store, the price is not cheap.


    Ning Yuzhou asked what kind of materials were available, and the female sister handed over a booklet with all the materials in the store.


    When Ning Yuzhou checked the materials, Wen Qiao asked the female cultivator to get a set of clothes and asked Wen Tutu to change clothes.


    Wentutu quickly changed his clothes. He was dressed in a white brocade robe, which made him lovely. The belt and the hem of the flap were all red hem. When he smiled at them cutely, it was almost maternal. .


    "Sister, do I look good in this way?" Wentutu asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "It looks good! It looks good if you smell Tutu."


    Wen Tutu was very happy, and pointed to a set of vestments that was hung up and said: "My sister also wears this. It''s the same style as mine. Let''s wear the same clothes."


    Ning Yuzhou, who was selecting materials, took a look, closed the booklet slowly, and decided not to buy it.

 Chapter 319：

    When they left the tailor''s shop, they were still dumbfounded by the smell of rabbits.


    Didn¡¯t you say ten sets of ready-made garments, and then ten sets of custom-made? Is it the only one he is wearing?


    Wentutu is like a child who can''t buy his favorite toy, holding his sister''s sleeve in one hand, looking at everyone''s brother Changning with aggrieved face, and wanting to shed tears.


    He stopped wearing sacks and wanted to wear the same style of beautiful clothes as his sister.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said lightly: "The styles of the vestments there are not good-looking, and the price of custom-made vests is expensive. It is better to buy the materials and refining the vestments. Isn''t the vestments I refined yet sold outside?"


    Wen Tutu has never seen Brother Ning refine the vestments, how do you know how he refines the vestments?


    At this time, I heard Wen Qiao agreeing to say: "The husband is right! Although we have a lot of spirit stones, but the spirit stones must be used for practical purposes, these unnecessary expenses will be ignored. Moreover, the vestments made by the husband must be It looks better than the ones sold outside!"


    Wen Tutu: What about "buy, buy, buy"?


    With Wen Qiao''s support, Ning Yuzhou smiled and looked at Wen Tutu''s eyes triumphantly. It was a handsome and beautiful girl, and the female cultivator who was passing by couldn''t help but look at him a few more times.


    And after reading it, he walked towards them with a spring face, staring at him without blinking.


    Wen Qiao cautiously stopped in front of Ning Yuzhou, raised his chin slightly, and asked unceremoniously, "What are you going to do?"


    But when those female sisters saw her clearly, they immediately pulled her with enthusiasm, and Ying Sheng yelled: "The girl is so forgetful that she has forgotten our sister! Fortunately, our sisters are still waiting for the girl eagerly. When I come back, I don¡¯t know that the girl has been here for a year, and she won¡¯t go to the Peach Blossom House to take a look at us..."


    Wen Qiao finally knew the identity of these female sisters after hearing their anger and resentment.


    But it''s not from the Peach Blossom House, and the female cultivators in the Peach Blossom House are also the outer disciples cultivated by Bi Nu Pavilion.


    It''s not that she has a bad memory and didn''t recognize them. It is because there are too many female sisters in Peach Blossom House. At the beginning, one or two of them swayed in front of her, vying to serve her, so that she could ask for a face-lifting pill from her. Wen Qiao used them as maids, which master would pay attention to what the maids look like?


    Wen Qiao said, "So it''s you!"


    Seeing that she finally recognized them, the sisters in the Peach Blossom House were very happy, and surrounded her to talk and drink tea in the elegant room of a tea shop not far away, and they were very considerate. Not to mention, being served by more than a dozen delicate and gentle female repairers, even the tea is carefully waited for the temperature to be moderate before being brought to the mouth, I don''t know how comfortable it is, even a woman can''t stand this battle.


    Wen Qiao had also enjoyed it and accepted it very calmly.


    Moreover, these female cultivators also know how to grasp people''s mentality, knowing that Ning Yuzhou is not a man they can touch, so they didn''t provoke him, and focused on Wenqiao.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Tutu sat in the corner, watching his little wife (sister) surrounded by a group of women vying for love, making the two males quite lonely and pitiful.


    Wen Tutu asked Ning Yuzhou in a low voice: "Brother Ning, where did these big sisters come from?"


    "Come from the Peach Blossom House."


    "Where is the Peach Blossom House?"


    "Not a place for children."


    "..."


    Hearing a few words, he was blocked to death, and he could only bulge his cheeks, stare at him, and watched whether he wanted to get rid of this group of wicked girls.


    The group of female sisters waited almost the same, and finally turned to the topic.


    After Wen Qiao listened and understood what they meant, they were all here for Huanyan Dan.


    At the beginning, she used the Huanyan Pill to reward the female cultivators of Peach Blossom House. After they used it, they found that although Huanyan Pill was not as good as the Zhuyan Pill, the effect was very good. It could instantly raise the beauty of female cultivators to twelve. Points, radiant, standing with a woman of the same beauty, abruptly overwhelming each other.


    In the selection of disciples by Bi Nu Ge, the first priority is personal beauty, and then the others.


    Such a selection system has caused the disciples of Bi Nu Pavilion to attach great importance to appearance. Huan Yan Dan can improve their beauty by a little bit. Which female sister doesn''t want it?


    Wen Qiao said: "I don''t have many Huanyan pills here, and I don''t need it, so my husband didn''t practice much."


    This is so honest.


    The girl in the Peach Blossom House had a slightly stiff face. Looking at her face, such a beautiful and beautiful girl standing in the crowd was a beautiful scenery line. Naturally, there was no need for Huan Yan Dan to add flowers to the cake.


    If they didn''t need to buy Huanyan Pill from Wen Qiao, I''m afraid these female nuns who were poked by her honest words would turn their faces.


    Ning Yuzhou took a sip of tea and pressed a smile to his mouth.


    "I wonder how many Huanyan pills the girl has now?"


    Wen Qiao separated a ray of spiritual knowledge, flipped through the storage bag, and said, "There are two bottles left, originally intended to be used to feed the monster..."


    For the monster beast, as long as it is a spirit pill, it doesn''t make any difference, and the Huanyan pill can''t be eaten by mistake, and they can digest it.


    The female cultivators'' eyes fell on the little iron-eating beast lying on Wentutu¡¯s head and gnawing on the spirit fruit. There was a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred. A bear cub, what Huanyan Pill would they eat? Wouldn''t it be good to leave some for their beautiful big sisters?


    The female nuns in the Peach Blossom House had been grinding them for a long time, and then they asked for the last two bottles. Fu Lingshi was very refreshed.


    A female monk named Yan''er: "The girls are staying in Qiyao City recently? We want to do business with you. I wonder if the girl and the son have intentions?"


    The female cultivators knew that Huanyan Dan was cultivated by Ning Yuzhou, and according to previous rules, they should do everything they could to please Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist. Ke Ning Yuzhou stated his attitude from the very beginning, making it clear that everything was heard by Wen Qiao, and it seemed that Wen Qiao was in charge, so naturally they could only use Wen Qiao as a breakthrough point.


    Wen Qiao said: "We don''t know how long we will stay here. We may leave at any time."


    The female cultivators were naturally disappointed, but they quickly cheered up and said that as long as they sell Huanyan Dan to them, they are willing to buy them at a price that is 30% higher than the market price. No matter how much it is, they will win it.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Ning Yuzhou and saw him sitting there with Shi Shiran as if she was the master, and then he understood what he meant.


    "Alright, I will let my husband refine Huanyan Pill for you first."


    The female cultivators were overjoyed, complimented the two of them, made an appointment with Wen Qiao about the place to take the pill, gave a deposit, and then reluctantly left.


    After they left, Wen Tutu leaned over and looked at the deposit given by Taohuawu. His eyes were flashed by the spiritual light, and they were pleasantly surprised: "A lot of spiritual stones! Sister, there are spiritual stones, do we want to buy clothes? "


    The sisters of this peach blossom house are also generous, and the deposit alone is a lot of money.


    Earlier Wen Qiao said that they wanted to save some spirit stones, but now that there is a sum of spirit stones in the account, they can naturally buy it.


    Wen Qiao said, "Lingshi is earned by Brother Ning. Ask Brother Ning. If he agrees, then go buy it." Although he spoils the child, Wen Qiao still listens to her husband and rarely dismantles him. Of the station.


    Just like Ning Yuzhou just saved her face, Wen Qiao also respected her husband''s opinion very much.


    Wen Tutu ran to find Ning Yuzhou, but there was only one answer: buy materials to refine the vestments! What style will Ning have the final say?


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    They went to buy a batch of materials for refining the vestments and went to the city to buy some spirit wine before returning to the Fuluoshan cave.


    After returning to the cave, Ning Yuzhou began to refine the vestments.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help, so he used the spiritual field in the cave mansion to plant some spiritual grasses needed by Huanyan Pill, and then spawned them to produce more than ten materials in one breath.


    After she collected the materials for the Huanyan Pill, she went to the refining room to find Ning Yuzhou.


    As soon as I entered, I saw that Ning Yuzhou was tracing the flying needle, and there was already a set of ready-made clothes next to him. Looking at the style of the clothes, I knew that it was made for Wentutu, and the one he was sewing was a women''s style. You don¡¯t need to ask to know that the vest is for her.


    Wen Qiao sat next to him with joy and asked, "My husband, do you have mine too?"


    "You don''t have many clothes, you should get new ones."


    Ning Yuzhou said, flipping his fingers, a spiritual power blade passed, and the thread was broken.


    This clothing is considered a semi-finished product, and then it needs to be refined with some precious materials before it can become a full-featured vestry with defenses, temperature adjustment, and so on.


    I saw that Ning Yuzhou took out a few more things, among them were Thousand-Year Sky Silk, Purple Smoked Wood Silk, and Jade Coral. Among them, the most precious is the purple smoke wood silk, which is the purple spirit silk drawn from the purple smoke wood. It is full of aura and melted in the vest. It is not only beautiful, but also can improve the quality of the vest and make it defensive. Greatly increased.


    Celestial silk is a very common silk fabric in the cultivation world, but if it is more than a thousand years old, it is quite precious, and it is also a high-level material used to refine the vestments.


    Jade coral is useless, but if it is decorated on clothes, it can make the clothes more beautiful and noble.


    In short, leaving aside the fabrics, the prices of these three items alone are higher than the prices of custom-made clothes in the tailor shop. Without a net worth, they really can''t afford them.


    Wentutu touched it in, saw the purple smoked wood wool, and happily asked, "Brother Ning, do I also have purple smoked wood wool in my clothes?"


    Ning Yuzhou said casually: "After I have finished making clothes for A Su, if there is still left, I will give it to you."


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    Although Brother Ning was eccentric and upright, Wen Tutu realized that he was a good beast, and if it was for Xiao Miao Miao, he would almost dress well.


    He asked expectantly: "Brother Ning can make my clothes and sister''s clothes into the same style?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "I will try my best."


    With his permission, Wen Tutu suddenly looked forward to the vestments refined by Ning Yuzhou.


    A few days later, Ning Yuzhou took out several sets of refining vestments.


    Three sets of Wenqiao, three sets of Wentutu, his own set.


    After a few people put on new clothes, Wen Tutu looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and then at himself, and suddenly felt aggrieved, "Brother Ning, your clothes are the same style as your sister, why is mine not? Isn¡¯t I raised by you?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "If you weren''t raised by us, would I refine three sets of clothes for you?"


    After Wen Tutu thought about it, Brother Ning had only one set, and he and his sister had three sets. Brother Ning was really good to him. Although I am still dissatisfied with the different styles of my clothes and theirs, I only accept them.


    Ning Yuzhou''s aesthetic taste is indeed higher than that of a tailor''s shop. In addition, the robes incorporate so many precious materials, and the quality is high. Just what Wen Qiao wears is so beautiful that female nuns are jealous.


    The white upper skirt, golden lining, and the lower skirt are very layered, from white to lavender, dotted with extremely rounded red corals. The light flashes during walking, and the haze stacks up, which is not only visually agile , It also makes people very beautiful and uplifting to twelve points.


    Which woman doesn''t like beautiful clothes?


    Wen Qiao happily threw herself into Ning Yuzhou''s arms and kissed him on the cheek.


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s clothes are of the same style as hers. They are mainly white and lavender, but they are cleverly blended into a dry and refined men''s brocade robe. Although it looks simple, it is also inspiring. Coupled with his natural good looks, he was born with the style of the second generation of immortals.


    Standing together, the two of them are handsome men and women, and they are exceptionally right.


    Wentutu''s clothes are different from the two men''s styles, and the color is mainly red. The child is very happy and shows his pleasing and good looks to the fullest, making people want to steal the child home at first sight.


    Even Wen Gungun wanted to see it.


    Wen Qiao comforted it, "Wait for you to transform, let Brother Ning do it for you."


    "You don''t need to be transformed, there are animal forms too." Ning Yuzhou said, taking out a set of small clothes.


    Wen Qiao took a look, put it on Wen Gungun''s body, and then let Wen Gungun stand up, and suddenly a baby bear in cute little clothes appeared in front of him, so cute that people wanted to hold it in his arms and rub it.


    Wen Qiao said to Wen Gungun and them: "Brother Ning is so good to you and makes clothes for you. You have to listen to Brother Ning in the future."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun both nodded obediently. Even if Brother Ning didn''t make clothes for them, they would still listen to Brother Ning.


    After making the clothes, Ning Yuzhou began to practice Huanyan Dan.


    For Ning Yuzhou now, refining Earth-level Spirit Pills is a very easy task, even with one heart and several uses, opening a few furnaces at a time, and refining a lot of Earth-level Spirit Pills in one day.


    Although they don''t have much contact with Bi Nu Pavilion, they know that this force is a good player in the Hunyuan Continent, so doing business with them will naturally not lose money. Although they don''t know how long they will stay in Hunyuan Continent, they all understand that even if they return to the Saint Martial Continent in the future, they will still come to this continent if they have the opportunity to make good friends with the forces of this continent, and there will be no harm in the future.


    In just half a day, Ning Yuzhou made dozens of bottles of Huanyan Pill.


    Wen Qiao put away the Huanyan Pill and planned to send it there in a few days, so as not to let the group of female sisters in the Peach Blossom House speculate on Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy level and cause unnecessary trouble.


    It''s okay to do business with them, but it doesn''t matter if you covet other men, Wen Qiao doesn''t give these women a chance to covet her husband.


    When they were busy refining vestments and spiritual pills in the cave, the Pleiades often came to play with them.


    The Pleiades cried with envy when they saw the beautiful clothes they were wearing.


    Although Qi Ling also wears clothes, they are all clothes that have been transformed by their own abilities. They have a single style. How can they compare to this kind of real clothes? Moreover, Ning Yuzhou''s aesthetic is something few can match, and everything in his hands can present the most perfect effect.


    "I also want beautiful vestments..." Pleiades said aggrievedly on Wen Qiao''s shoulders.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Let Pei Qiyu buy it for you!"


    The Pleiades curled his lips, "The Demon Seed is dressed in black all day long, so dark and ugly! He has no eyesight, and the clothes he chooses are all black. Let him buy it for me instead of letting Lan Lan buy it."


    With that said, when Su Molan and the others came back tonight, it ran to find two people and asked them to buy clothes for it.


    Su Molan answered in full.


    Since Wentutu transformed into form, they saw that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao raised Wentutu as a child. Su Molan was also very touched and raised the Pleiades as a child. Their requirements have always been met. of.


    So the next day, when Pei Qiyu and Su Molan came back, they brought clothes to the Pleiades.


    But when the Pleiades saw the clothes, he was so angry that he wanted to tear Pei Qiyu. It turned out to be a black dress that was very similar to his style. No matter how gorgeous the style was, it was also black!


    "How beautiful this dress is! We wear the same clothes, don''t we look like a family?" Pei Qiyu was plausible, but could hardly conceal his malice.


    Want to wear the same style of clothes as the crying bag? no way!


    Pale Star was almost crying with anger, and when he looked at Su Molan, he looked even more angry with a look of approval.


    After a month, Shi Wuming, who disappeared after returning to the sect, finally came to look for them.

 Chapter 320：

    When the teacher had no life to come over, it happened that Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were both practicing in the cave.


    Feeling that someone touched the formation of the cave mansion, and separated a ray of divine knowledge to inspect, I didn''t expect that the teacher would be lifeless.


    The two caves were adjacent, and Shi Wuming didn''t know which cave where Wen Qiao''s four lived, so he slapped the formations of the two caves, and waited there with his arms akimbo.


    The formation of the cave was opened, and Pei Qiyu and Su Molan took the lead to walk out.


    Su Molan''s attitude is not bad, after all, Xiao Baihua''s years of cultivation made her very good at superficial skills, and she was kind to everyone. But Pei Qiyu was not polite, sneered at him disdainfully, and took Su Molan into the neighboring cave together.


    Shi Wuming said dissatisfied: "What is your attitude? That''s how you entertained when a friend came to the door?"


    Although complaining, his feet were not vague, and he followed them into the cave next door.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I saw that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were already sitting in the flower hall waiting for them, and there was a boy in a festive red robe, gnawing on the spirit pill with Wen Gungun who was lying on his head.


    The face paintings of this family of four are quite warm.


    Then I saw Pei Qiyu pulling Su Molan down very naturally, taking the tea set from the table, making a pot of spiritual tea, and pouring a cup for the person sitting, only in front of the teacher Wuming Is empty.


    Shi Wuming was dissatisfied again, and he said: "I said you, how can you be like this? I finally got out of here to look for you. This is your attitude?"


    Although this was a complaint to Pei Qiyu, it was actually to explain the situation to Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    It''s not that he left people here without conscience and ran away. There is really something wrong, and there is no way to get out.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, expressed his understanding, and asked: "Then you come here now, but the matter has the result?"


    Wen Qiao also looked at him, and found that the teacher had no life to return to the sect. The changes on her body were great. Not only did she put on the clothes and accessories of the core disciples of the Seven Souls Sect, but the aura on her body was also solid, not as good as when she first saw it. That looks like a weak chicken with no cultivation base.


    However, Wen Qiao measured the fighting power of the next two and found that he could continue to beat the guy crying and crying, and he was immediately satisfied.


    "Yes, they are all good." Shi Wuming smiled at them, "This time I can get out of the Thirteen Withered Bones safely, thanks to your help! My master thanked you very much, saying that I must thank them, and asked If you need any help, just go to his old man."


    "Who is your master?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Venerable Shiyu."


    Hearing "Venerable Shiyu", everyone was a little surprised.


    Although they were not disciples of the Seven Soul Sect, they were in the territory of the Seven Soul Sect, and they naturally found out the general situation of the Seven Soul Sect.


    The Seven Soul Sect has seven soul halls: Heavenly Soul Hall, Earth Soul Hall, Life Soul Hall, Human Soul Hall, Soul Hall, Ghost Hall, and Blood Soul Hall.


    Each soul hall has a Yuan Emperor realm cultivator who sits in town. Among them, the life soul hall is the most mysterious, even the inner disciples of the seven soul sect are not familiar with the situation of the life soul hall. The lord of the Palace of Souls¡ªVenerable Shiyu, the world only hears his name but has not seen him, and it is said that very few people have seen him.


    But if you feel that the mysterious Palace of Life and Soul is easy to bully, then you would be wrong.


    It is said that Venerable Shiyu is the most mysterious and unpredictable among the masters of the seven soul halls. His position in the seven soul halls is quite high. The masters of other soul halls are quite polite to him, unless it is about the seven soul halls. It is a matter of life and death, otherwise his deity will rarely appear in front of people.


    Unexpectedly, this teacher Wuming would actually be the apprentice of the Master of the Soul Palace. According to the mysterious style of the Soul Palace, it is no wonder that the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect had no impression of him.


    "It turns out that you are the disciple of Venerable Shiyu, I really can''t tell." Pei Qiyu looked at him up and down, "With such a powerful master, why are you so weak?"


    Shi Wuming stalked his neck and said: "Where am I weak? I am obviously very powerful! At least I can''t kill!"


    Pei Qiyu said: "Are you very proud? Who was the one who was shaved off by the skeleton without clothes?"


    The lifeless arrogance of the teacher was instantly knocked down, and this matter is estimated to become a black history for his life, and it will not be able to pass.


    The teacher was so angry that he didn''t want to care about him, and said to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "Master Ning is willing to go to the Palace of Life and Soul to see my Master?"


    "Don''t go!" Ning Yuzhou faintly refused, "We will save you. It''s an accident. You don''t need your master to repay you. If you are interested, you can do it yourself."


    Shi Wuming smiled and said: "That''s right, I think so too! Whatever you need, even if you speak, my teacher is lifeless and can do it. The definition is indispensable."


    Hearing this, Pei Qiyu said, "We want to find news about the fairy artifact. Do you know where there are fairy artifacts?"


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Shi Wuming suddenly rolled his eyes and saw someone who was unkind, but he didn''t expect this magic repair to be so unkind.


    Although he felt that Pei Qiyu had a thicker skin than himself, the teacher was still lifeless and said: "Okay, I will help you when I go back."


    "Then thank you Master Master." Su Molan said happily.


    It is not so easy to find out about the fairy weapon. During this period, they have been in the Qiyao City for a long time and got a lot of news. However, after Pei Qiyu''s screening and analysis, there are not many reliable ones, and it is impossible for a while. To determine the true and false, then there is nothing wrong with a trip for nothing, I am afraid that there are traps inside, if you accidentally die there, you will die unjustly enough.


    Although the status of the Seven Soul Sect in the Hunyuan Continent is not comparable to those top sects, this sect cannot be underestimated, and its own foundation and history are not comparable to those top sects.


    After inferences by Pei Qiyu and Ning Yuzhou, they agreed that the Seven Soul Sect is actually a existence that pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. It can be described as a low-key person and a high-profile member.


    If the Seven Soul Sect were to help inquire, the news would be reliable, and it would save them a lot of effort.


    The teacher sat there for a while, and soon left.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu also returned to the neighboring cave, waiting for the news that the teacher was dead.


    A few days later, the teacher came back without life and told them the news he found.


    "Half a year later, Chiri Villa will open. I heard that there are immortal artifacts in the Chiri Villa. You can go and take a look." Shi Wuming said, and then told them the situation of Chiri Villa.


    Chiri Mountain Villa sounds like a force, but it is not. It is a secret realm discovered by cultivators in Hunyuan Continent thousands of years ago.


    This secret realm was actually left by a certain force in the ancient times, and I don''t know what happened at that time, which caused Chiri Villa to suddenly open the mountain protection formation and close the mountain gate, making it disappear in front of the world.


    Thousands of years ago, when practitioners accidentally discovered Chiri Villa, it had become a secret realm, as if the entire Chiri Villa had moved into the secret realm to merge it with the secret realm.


    The secret realm of Chiri Villa is opened once every 100 years. It has been opened nine times since then, this is the tenth time.


    With the increase of its opening several times, the good things in the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa have been searched by cultivators. Those high-level cultivators know that there are no good things in this secret realm, and the rest are of no use to them, but right For low-level cultivators, it is still a good resource.


    "I heard that Chiri Villa can be integrated into the secret realm, in fact, it is because of the fairy artifacts hidden in Chiri Villa." The teacher was lifeless and touched his chin. "It''s a pity that everyone can''t find the fairy artifacts for so many years. I feel that the fairy tale is nonsense."


    Even the holy spirit artifacts are so precious, let alone immortal artifacts.


    Who is not tempted by the birth of the fairy? It''s a pity that immortal artifacts are hard to find, and they are not available to mortals in the lower realms.


    Su Molan frowned, "Is that fairy weapon theory true?"


    "Probably it is true. I heard that Venerable Yuansheng Realm of Bi Nu Pavilion personally went in to confirm that she felt the aura of the fairy at the time, but unfortunately there was no shadow in the blink of an eye."


    Venerable Yuan Shengjing of Bi Nu Pavilion naturally knew that this was a romantic and passionate female nun, with countless guests in the curtain, and countless followers around him.


    She is the object of worship by many disciples of Bi Nu Pavilion, and it is said that Bi Nu Pavilion was built by this woman herself.


    Also because of her, no matter how absurd the Bi Nu Pavilion acts, those who are uncomfortable with the Bi Nu Pavilion¡¯s behavior can only pinch their noses and acknowledge the orthodox status of the Bi Nu Pavilion, instead of labeling the Bi Nu Pavilion as an evil sister. . After all, those who practice Yin and Yang Harmony are used to be regarded as evil by the right way. Even if the practice of both parties is beneficial, there are many old people who are stubborn and not ashamed of this way.


    Su Molan was still thinking, and heard the voice of the Pleiades: [Lanlan, let''s go. ¡¿


    Although her thoughts were interrupted, Su Molan quickly made up her mind and gratefully said to her teacher lifelessly: "Thank you for the news, Master Master, we will check it out."


    The teacher said, "It''s okay for you to go. The secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa has been explored many times. Many high-level cultivators are too lazy to go in and toss. There should be fewer high-level cultivators this time, and it is still very safe."


    This news is very reliable, even Pei Qiyu feels that this person is still very useful at critical times, and that he is a good friend.


    At this time, I heard Ning Yuzhou said: "When will you leave? This time we won''t go with you."


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were startled, and soon thought of the purpose of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. Although they also went to the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion last time, it was because they were not familiar with the Hunyuan Continent when they first came to the Hunyuan Continent, and they were actually a little worried about them, so they would go to the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion with them. .


    So this time, they no longer accompany them, but continue to find a way to return to the Saint Martial Continent.


    Su Molan felt a little disappointed, but she also understood that they all had what they needed to do and couldn''t stay with them all the time.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shi Wuming seldom persuades, "If it is not a very important matter, you can actually go to Chiri Villa. Although the good things there are almost searched, some are hidden by Chiri Villa. There are still treasures, and if you are lucky, you might actually be able to burst out some treasures."


    Although Shi Wuming usually looks unreliable, he is also unambiguous at critical moments. Since he recommends this, it can be seen that this Chiri Villa is really good.


    Unfortunately, Ning Yuzhou still shook his head.


    Now I¡¯m really puzzled that my teacher has no life, he said: "Young Master Ning, Brother Ning, don¡¯t you believe me? What kind of friendship do we all have, how can I lie to you in a place like this? In fact, I want to enter Chiri this time. The villa, thinking that we will have company together."


    Hearing this, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu finally came to a surprise, and they asked why this guy kept recommending it, because they had this idea.


    They are not surprised to have this idea about the teacher''s lifelessness.


    Ning Yuzhou''s ability, as long as anyone who has been in contact knows, this person can''t figure out where his bottom line is. If he is treated only on the basis of his cultivation level, it would be a big mistake.


    Besides Wen Qiao, although she does not have the unfathomable ability of Ning Yuzhou, she is also a powerful combat force, very capable of fighting when the key is paired. Shi Wuming used her as the Yuanhuang Realm to see-after all, Wen Qiao In fact, Aiao is not terrified of Shang Yuanhuang.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his hand to signal him not to worry, and then said slowly: "We are going to the Celestial Array League, and it''s best to join the Celestial Array League."


    "Sky Formation League?" Pei Qiyu was a little puzzled, "What are you going to do?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not hide it from him, "We are from the Saint Martial Continent, and due to some accidents, we have fallen into the Endless Sea. Over the years, we have been looking for a way to return to the Saint Martial Continent. We have already obtained the chart of the endless sea, and we have confirmed it. The location of Shengwu Continent is unfortunately too far away to cross over from the sea, so I can only search for the continental teleportation array related to Shengwu Continent."


    After hearing this, Shi Wuming finally understood.


    "Do you want to go to the Celestial Array League to find the Continental Teleportation Array related to Shengwu Continent?"


    "Yes, always try."


    The teacher had no life to think for a moment, and said: "When will you go to the Celestial Formation Alliance? Actually, I don''t recommend you to join the Celestial Formation Alliance. They are all old immortals who can''t listen to people''s words. If you join with dissatisfaction, once you are noticed by them, they will not let you go."


    "I know." Ning Yuzhou already had a draft in his mind, "I am also a formation mage, first try."


    The teacher had no life to see that he had an idea, and knew that with his ability, it was estimated that he could bluff the old immortal group of the Heavenly Formation League, but this was too time-consuming and a lot of danger.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. I''ll go back to the sect to help you find out if there is any information on this." Shi Wuming said with a good sense of self, looking like he was arguing for a friend. It¡¯s a friend, so you don¡¯t have to be polite with me."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Isn''t this what it should be? You still owe us a life-saving grace. By the way, when will the bone-returning order be returned to me?"


    After leaving the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, Shi Wuming did not return the bone-returning order to them.


    Regarding Su Molan and Pei Qiyu''s bone-returning orders, Ning Yuzhou did not want to come back, let them keep them, and they could go to the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion in the future when they cultivated their bases.


    There are many opportunities in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, and cultivators can gain something when they go in. It can be seen how precious the bone-returning order is. Every time a bone-returning order appears, it can make people break the head.


    Shi Wuming stiffened, and immediately said, "Oh, what are you talking about? It hurts your feelings! Brother Ning, I will go back to the teacher''s door to help you find out the news, you wait for me."


    Having said that, without giving them a chance to react, he ran away in a hurry.


    Seeing him running fast, Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but tsk.


    Looking at Ning Yuzhou again, he still looked gentle and calm. He didn''t take that piece of bone-returning order under the command of the teacher''s ignorance seriously. I mentioned it just now, as if I just remembered it suddenly, and just mentioned it casually.


    Wen Qiao asked Su Molan and the others, "When will you leave for Chiri Villa?"


    Su Molan said: "Master said that Chiri Villa is a little far away from Qiyao City. If it passes by flying boat, it will take one to two months. We will pass two months in advance. During this time, we will stay in the cave for cultivation first. ."


    The Pleiades leaned on Wenqiao''s shoulders and asked bluntly: "Sister Wen, are you really not going with us?"


    "No." Wen Qiao touched its head, "You can go, you can sense the existence of the fairy, and you have an advantage over others, so be careful at that time."


    The Pleiades are a little sad, but they can''t force them.


    After talking for a while, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan returned to the neighboring cave to practice, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were also busy with their own affairs.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a piece of the sacred tree and prepared to refine the sacred card.


    It takes a lot of time and energy to refine the magic card. Ning Yuzhou intends to wait for a magic card to be refined to protect Wenqiao before setting off to the Celestial Alliance.


    Although the king-level spiritual weapon Yuxian Bracelet had good defenses, it was still not as good as a super product.


    The two life crises that Wen Qiao encountered were all magical card body guards refined from a sacred tree. It can be seen that the effect of this magical card is much easier to use than a king-level spiritual weapon.


    Just when he refined a magic card, the teacher had no life to visit again and brought them news about the Saint Martial Continent.

 Chapter 321：

    When the teacher had no life to see them, he said excitedly: "Bilin''s shuttle mirror contains the location record of the Saint Martial Continent."


    "Bi Lin Shuttle Mirror?"


    Everyone looked at the teacher incomprehensibly, but Ning Yuzhou looked slightly startled and thoughtful.


    The teacher nodded lifelessly, "Yes, Bilin Shuttle Mirror can travel through space, as long as it is in the same space, no matter how far away it is, it doesn''t matter."


    The same space naturally refers to the range of the lower realm. If it is not in the lower realm, then it cannot be shuttled.


    Hearing what he said, everyone understood.


    The function of this Bilin shuttle mirror is equivalent to the magical powers of the Yuansheng realm cultivator tearing apart space and traveling freely in space. It saves time and effort, and is very safe.


    Although I don''t know what the Bilin shuttle mirror is, just because it can take the cultivator through the space, I know the value and rarity of this thing. Let¡¯s not talk about why it is about the position of Shengwu Continent. Where did this thing come from?


    Wen Qiao asked, "How did you know about the Bilin Shuttle Mirror? Is it possible...this Bilin Shuttle Mirror is the treasure of the Seven Soul Sect?"


    Shi Wuming said with a smug look: "How else could I be so clear? I still found the position of the Saint Martial Continent on it."


    When everyone on the scene looked at him, it was hard to say anything.


    Regardless of his proud face, Shi Wuming''s words also revealed his status in the Seven Soul Sect.


    A small disciple of the Palace of Life and Soul, who can casually access the treasure of the Zhenzong in the sect, does the disciple of the Palace of Life and Soul really have such great rights? I''m afraid his identity is not simple, right?


    Xu realized their suspicion, Shi Wuming was a little bit frenzy, "Why, don''t you believe me? I''m so good, now you know what I am capable of?"


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao did not say a word, Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but want to ridicule: "Bilin Shuttle Mirror is indeed very powerful, but this is the treasure of your Seven Soul Sect. How can it be used by outsiders? You are not tempting people to commit crimes. ?"


    In order to return to the Saint Martial Continent, Ning Yuzhou planned to sneak into the Celestial Formation Alliance to do a great job. Now there is a more convenient method, which is simply to induce people to steal this treasure. And Shi Wuming, the disciple of the Seven Souls Sect, even told them with a grin, that there is this thing in the Seven Souls Sect, this cheeky face, does his Master Shi Yu know that?


    The teacher said without life: "Of course, the Bilin Shuttle Mirror cannot be used by outsiders, but if it is used by a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect, it will naturally be fine."


    None of the people present were stupid, and they knew what he meant in an instant.


    Wen Qiao asked in surprise: "Are you going to the Shengwu Continent with us?"


    "This is the best way." Shi Wuming said, "The Bilin Shuttle Mirror cannot be loaned to you, so I have to use it and send you back to the Saint Martial Continent. Besides, I am also very interested in the Saint Martial Continent. I don¡¯t know what kind of place this continent is that can train cultivators like you."


    This is a bit ridiculous, which makes people instinctively disbelieved, but instead thinks that he is taking the opportunity to follow them everywhere.


    Although this teacher Wuming has been trapped in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for decades, it looks like a restlessness. With the monster-like sturdy physique, he can''t kill him at all times, but he can work hard, no matter what. I''m not afraid of where to go.


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved when she heard it, but it was the best, with the Bilin Shuttle Mirror, they would soon be able to return to the Saint Martial Continent.


    "However, I have to go to Chiri Villa first. You have to accompany me." Shi Wuming said again.


    Hearing this, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan immediately understood, and they said that Shi Wuming could be so generous. It turned out to have a purpose.


    Pei Qiyu was suspicious and couldn''t help but start skeptical again: "You don''t want to coax Young Master Ning and they accompany you into Chiri Mountain Villa first, and when they come out, they will turn their faces and deny others?"


    "Am I that kind of person?" Shi Wuming looked as though his personality had been humiliated.


    "Are you that kind of person, don''t you have any points in your heart?" Pei Qiyu said venomously, "Moreover, the Bilin Shuttle Mirror is such a treasure, how can the Seven Soul Sect be used by one of your disciples? Is it possible that your Seven Soul Sect is paired with all the disciples? It''s so good? We all want to join in such a good place."


    The truth is that the Seven Soul Sect has a long history and has been able to stand upright since ancient times, and has its own abilities. How could such a sect casually give the treasure of Zhenzong to a Yuanzong realm disciple to use?


    Shi Wuming didn¡¯t hear his irony, but didn¡¯t care. He still said proudly, ¡°You don¡¯t know this. The Bilin Shuttle Mirror is guarded by the Fate Soul Palace. It just so happens that my master is fate. The lord of the Soul Palace, plus you saved me again, I offered to use it, Master still agreed."


    This is pretty much the same.


    Pei Qiyu and Ning Yuzhou looked at each other, and quickly looked away.


    The teacher had no life to throw a big killer like Bilin Shuttle Mirror, and Ning Yuzhou naturally wanted to change his plan.


    "We will accompany you on a trip to Chiri Villa." Ning Yuzhou nodded.


    With his consent, the teacher happily stroked his palm: "That''s it, four months later, we will go to Chiri Villa, and you will be prepared during this time."


    After making an appointment with them, Shi Wuming left happily.


    After he left, the atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little quiet.


    After a long while, Pei Qiyu sneered, "What a big fight! If these seven souls are not stupid, they have other plans."


    With the IQ of a normal person, how can one believe that the teacher has no life? He couldn''t help but doubt his motives, and even wondered if there were any earth-shattering secrets in the Chiri Villa, that''s why he set up such a big temptation.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Maybe, no matter what it is, this Bilin shuttle mirror is indeed a good thing."


    Several people looked at him, all a little surprised: "Do you know this thing?"


    Wen Qiao suddenly remembered that when the teacher had no life to propose the Bi Lin Shuttle Mirror, he didn''t say anything, and even let Pei Qiyu test the teacher lifelessly. It was clearly due to the tacit understanding of the two. It gave her the illusion that the two of them knew each other very well and cooperated perfectly.


    I don''t know when the two people have such a tacit understanding.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I have never heard of it, but from this name, I can probably infer it. Bilin is the abbreviation of Jasper Kirin. It is said that Jasper Kirin has the ability to travel through space. If this Bilin shuttle mirror is made with Jasper Kirin It¡¯s not surprising to be able to travel through space."


    Several people were slightly startled, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou.


    The jasper unicorn belongs to the sacred beast, like the existence of the sacred beast, there are few records in the lower realm, and the practitioners know only a little. However, to this person, it seemed to be a kind of common sense.


    "There should be very few people in the lower realm who know the Jade Kylin. It seems that the Seven Soul Sect does have a Bilin shuttle mirror, and the teacher is not dead, but he didn''t lie." Ning Yuzhou concluded that this was also the reason why he promised the teacher''s lifeless condition.


    Seeing that he knew it in his heart, a few people didn''t say anything anymore.


    Pei Qiyu snorted, picked up the cold tea on the table and drank it in one sip, and said, "Forget it, if that kid dares to play any tricks, we are not easy to mess with, it''s a big deal to drag him to die together."


    As he said, a bloodthirsty and arrogant smile appeared on his face.


    After awakening the memory of the Demon Seed, although he still retains the seven emotions and six desires of human beings, his xinxing is somewhat affected by the nature of the Demon Seed. If it is not controlled by Su Molan, I am afraid that sooner or later he will become a Demon Seed that will do harm to the world.


    Although now suppressing the evil in nature, at some point, it is still an extremely arrogant demonic cultivation, and the nature is difficult to change.


    Su Molan stretched out her hand and struck him on his waist, groaningly said, "What are you talking about? It''s not that level yet. Don''t say anything about dying, I don''t want to die yet."


    The Pleiades who finally came out of the air echoed: "That is, we still want to live well, but without the skills of your demon seed, we can continue to reincarnate after we die."


    Pei Qiyu looked at him, and quickly recovered, and said innocently, "I just said if!"


    After talking and laughing for a while, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan returned to the next cave to continue their practice, preparing for the trip to Chiri Villa.


    Wen Qiao also rushed to practice with Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun.


    "There are countless crises outside, not always good luck. If you don¡¯t practice hard, you will be peeled and made into barbecue in the future. The fragrant grilled rabbit meat. I heard that many practitioners like to eat it. The meat can still increase the cultivation base." Wen Qiao threatened them.


    Wentutu was so blasted by her, her hair exploded, and she quickly said: "Sister, don''t talk about it, I''m working hard to cultivate!"


    Wen Gungun slowly nibbling on the Lingzhu, as if he hadn''t reacted yet.


    After Wen Qiao drove them all to practice, only then did he talk to Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband, this teacher is lifeless..." Wen Qiao frowned, not knowing what language to use to describe this person.


    From the first encounter with Shi Wuming, Wen Qiao always felt that something was wrong, but found nothing. In addition, Shi Wuming was useful occasionally, so he assumed that he would follow them.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a refined magic card, tied it up with a piece of rope, hung it around her neck, and said slowly: "Don''t worry, he has turned to us for the time being, so there should be no bad intentions."


    Wen Qiao looked down at the magic card, then looked up at him: "Why does the teacher want us to go to the Chiri Villa together? It shouldn''t be the arrangement of the Seven Soul Sect?"


    "Maybe I want to find two powerful guarantees." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "There are many formations in Chiri Villa, and Shi Wuming should want me to help break the formation."


    After listening, Wen Qiao immediately understood.


    As long as the teacher is lifeless and not bad-hearted, and they are willing to associate with him, this person is still quite interesting.


    ***


    In the following days, Ning Yuzhou successively refined two magic cards, which took three months.


    For the last month remaining, he used to refine alchemy, draw symbols, and refine formations, so he was very busy.


    Wen Qiao did not slack, and took a few monster beasts to practice.


    In addition to training, he will also enter the space to give birth to spiritual grass, and by the way, give the big hair ball kind of fairy wish. With her efforts, the Jingling Water Lotus in the space finally blossomed and bears fruit.


    When the Jingling water lotus blooms, the entire space is overflowing with the pure lotus fragrance of the holy lotus.


    This lotus fragrance benefits the creatures in the entire space, not only Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and a few monsters who are cultivating close to it, but even the flowers, flowers, and grasses in the space, all grow very energetic.


    When Wen Qiao and the others harvested nine Jingling Water Lotus, the withered Jingling Water Lotus sank back underwater, waiting for the next rooting and sprouting.


    One child got nine Jinglingshui lotus seeds, and Wen Qiao was not stingy. Everyone gave one to each beast, and two topaz ants divided into one.


    For the remaining three lotus seeds, Wen Qiao left two and put them away for later use, and planted another lotus seed in the pool. After dropping a drop of yin and yang spring into the water, he continued to give birth to them.


    Until the two Jingling water lotus germinated again, Wen Qiao allowed them to grow freely, and gave them some spiritual energy when they were free.


    After getting the Jinglingshui lotus seeds, in addition to the big hair ball which can be eaten directly as a snack, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou and a few monsters need to find time to refine it.


    Although it is not clear to hear the level of the ball, there are few heavenly materials and earth treasures in the lower realm that can make it interested, and even the best spirit pill is in its eyes, it is also a dispensable thing. Although Wen Qiao didn''t know where the limit of the Wenqiu ball was, he would not lose it. As long as he was interested, he would give it to him.


    After refining the Jingling Water Lotus, several people have gained a lot.


    Their physique is purer, their meridians are firmer, their physique is stronger and stronger, and they are more resistant to fighting than cultivators of the same level.


    Wen Qiao tried to fight Wentutu. Although he didn''t win Wentutu, he was not afraid of his sharp claws, and he just beat Wentutu several times.


    Wen Tutu pitifully clutched his swollen face, and said aggrieved: "My sister''s fist is too hard. She obviously didn''t feel anything when she hit her body when she was in Tanglin, but now it hurts so much."


    At the time in Tanglin, Wen Qiaogang awakened from a mysterious bloodline and transformed from a small seedling into a human being. At that time, Wentutu was the object of her training. At that time, if it wasn''t for smelling the rabbit to release the water, the smell of the rabbit would not even be able to touch the rabbit hair, but at this moment, although she still can''t beat the smell of the rabbit, but the fist can already cause him great power, and it hurts. .


    Wen Qiao touched his face swollen like a steamed bun, fed him a spirit pill, smiled and comforted: "It''s okay, it won''t hurt for a while. You will also work hard in the future. When I catch up, you will continue to beat him. you."


    This is more effective than any threat. Hearing Tutu shivered, he didn''t dare to slack anymore.


    Wen Gungun next to him hugged Zi Lingzhu back for a while, and decided to reshape it later, otherwise he would be like Wentutu, always being beaten by her sister as a sandbag.


    However, as soon as it moved back, Wen Qiao''s eyes fell on it.


    "Wen Gun, come over, I''ll feed you."


    Wen Gungun: "..."


    After beating both monsters, Wen Qiao ran to find Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, what''s the change in your body?"


    "Like you, the body is more solid." Ning Yuzhou said, suddenly a faint blue flame appeared at the fingertips, "I have refined the red fireworks in the heart of the earth, and I will be able to completely subdue it in a few days."


    "Really?" Wen Qiao was surprised and delighted.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, "This is also a blessing for Jinglingshui lotus seeds."


    Originally, he could only use the red fireworks in the center of the earth, and it was not easy to completely refine it. Over the years, he has been refining it gradually, and the effect is not significant. After many years, only half of the refining. This time, the Jinglingshui lotus seeds further tempered his body, which greatly changed the strength of his body. When refining the red fireworks in the heart of the earth, it was also twice the result with half the effort.


    Wen Qiao was very happy. He looked at the two freshly sprouting Jingling Water Lotuses in the pond and was extremely gentle, planning to give them more spiritual energy when they have time in the future, so that they can bloom and set fruit as soon as possible.


    At this time, Da Maoqiu ran over and whispered at them.


    When Wen Qiao heard it, she was surprised and said: "Really? That egg has changed? Then let''s go and see." Then, she took Ning Yuzhou to Yinyang Spring.


    I saw a gray-white egg quietly stuck between the different rocks beside the Yin-Yang Spring.


    However, if you look closely, you can see that the grayish white on the eggshell has receded a lot, and the life force inside has become more active. There is an illusion that the life inside is about to fully recover.


    Wen Qiao took the egg and put it in her hand to take a look, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, the life in this egg is getting more and more vigorous, maybe the phoenix inside will be broken soon."


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised, "When the Jingling water lotus blooms and bears fruit, the lotus fragrance is also good for it. Bathing in the sacred lotus fragrance a few times will be more beneficial to its growth."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Well, let''s wait until the next time the Jingling water lotus blooms and bears fruit, then put it by the pool." Then, he said to the big hair ball guarding next to him, "Wen Qiu ball, this phoenix egg I''ll leave it to you to take care of."


    Wen Qiuqiu has always wanted to lay her eggs, but because the space is too small, Zhu Xianling is not enough, so Wen Qiao told him not to be busy laying eggs.


    Since it can''t lay eggs, it treats other people''s eggs as its own, so it''s quite concerned about this phoenix egg.


    It can be said that the biggest concern for this egg in space is the big hair ball.

 Chapter 322：

    The departure time will come soon.


    Shi Wuming came to look for them early in the morning and said, "We took the Zongmen Spirit Boat this time. There were a lot of disciples who went to Chiri Villa this time. Zongmen decided to send us there."


    "Can I be a disciple of the Seven Soul Sect?" Wen Qiao asked him strangely.


    "Of course not!" said Shi Wuming, "but you are my friends. I asked Master for a place. If it is cheap, they have nothing to say."


    This person really used the privileges of the core disciples of the Seven Souls Sect to the fullest, and thanks to him having a good master, under the name of Venerable Shiyu, even the sect had to serve him.


    As beneficiaries, they will naturally not object and accept it very happily.


    When they set off, the teacher had no life to look around, and suddenly found that one was missing.


    "Where''s Wentutu? Don''t you go with us?" Shi Wuming asked strangely. He was very impressed by Wentutu, and lacked one of them.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Wait until the secret realm he will come out again."


    After being intimidated by Wenqiao, Wentutu worried that he would really become food for cultivators. He practiced very diligently, and now he is still practicing in the space.


    Seeing him so diligent, Ning Yuzhou would naturally not interrupt him, and let him come out when he was needed, which could be used as a hole card.


    The teacher had no life to listen to, and they all thought that the rabbit and rabbit had changed back to the appearance of a little rabbit and stayed in the monster bag, but they didn''t ask more.


    The group left Qiyao City and waited in the woods not far outside the city.


    Not long after, a spirit boat appeared above the woods.


    This spirit boat is like a Yuyu Qionglou flying in the clouds. It is gorgeous and majestic. It is a good thing at first glance. It clearly shows to the world to come and grab it.


    More importantly, this spirit boat turned out to be a king-class aircraft with first-class defense.


    The spirit boat stopped above the woods, and the teacher had no life to take a few people onto the spirit boat.


    As soon as he arrived in Lingzhou, a cultivator from the Yuanhuang realm came over, looked at the four of Ning Yuzhou, and smiled at Shi Wuming: "Junior Brother, these are the friends you want to pick up?"


    "Yes, they are all my friends." Shi Wuming introduced to them separately, "This is Brother Li Fan, this time he will send us to the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa."


    Several people from Ning Yuzhou greeted Li Fan one after another.


    Li Fan has a good appearance. Although he is not a handsome man, he is obviously a very upright person.


    His attitude towards Ning Yuzhou and the others is also quite friendly. It is estimated that he gave the teacher Wuming face. From his name for the teacher Wuming, you can know that although Shi Wuming is only the cultivation base of the Yuanzong realm, it is because of the soul palace. The disciples of the palace master are the same generations as those Yuanhuang realm cultivators in the sect.


    After Li Fan met people, he asked the teacher to take them to the spirit boat to rest.


    Not only did the spirit boat look beautiful on the outside, it didn¡¯t make too much of it on the inside. The elegant and elegant rooms and the layout of the atmosphere made Ning Yuzhou very satisfied.


    The room that the teacher had arranged for them was adjacent, and he also lived here.


    After reading the room of Lingzhou, Pei Qiyu seemed to say casually: "It seems that you are quite senior in the Seven Soul Sect."


    "Of course." Shi Wuming looked like he was sore, and his nostrils were about to turn into the sky, "I am the future palace master of the Soul Hall! I will be able to take over my life from the master when I wait for my cultivation base to go up. Soul Palace, I¡¯m the finale in the Soul Palace? I¡¯ll tell you, Soul Palace is the most special soul hall in the Seven Soul Sect. Not just anyone can be the head of the Soul Palace..."


    Everyone listened casually, and he was proud of it.


    This person always shows off regardless of occasion, just get used to it.


    but¡­¡­


    "You can take things like this for granted, and you are not afraid of flashing your tongue! If you let people outside hear it, if you fail to become the Lord of the Palace of Souls in the future, I''m afraid you will become the whole gangster. The laughingstock of Yuan Continent." Pei Qiyu sarcastically couldn''t understand his proud face.


    "Why? With my ability, the Hallmaster of the Soul Palace will definitely be me." Shi Wuming said confidently.


    "It is estimated that there is still a long time to wait." Wen Qiao followed, "Wait until you become a leader."


    To become the master of the Palace of Life Soul Palace, one must be at the Yuandi realm cultivation level. Although there are only two great realms from Yuanzong realm to Yuandi realm, these two realms are not so easy to cross. I do not know how many cultivators spend their entire lives. Can''t reach this height.


    Shi Wuming was hit by the two in succession, and he looked a little sad, and finally couldn''t feel proud.


    ***


    Two months later, the spirit boat successfully arrived in front of the secret realm of Chiri Villa.


    The secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa is located in a barren hills and ridges where there is a sudden burst of light. It looks very deserted, with thin spiritual energy, and belongs to a place that even the poor and casual repairs disdain. Until the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa was discovered, it finally attracted the attention of practitioners in Hunyuan Continent. Every time the secret realm was opened, many practitioners came from all directions and gathered here.


    This is the tenth time that the secret realm of Crimson Villa has been opened, because the good things in the secret realm have been searched for almost the same time when the secret realm was opened for the first nine times. The number of practitioners who came this time was not many, and most of them were low-level practitioners. By.


    Wen Qiao left Feizhou with the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect and stood in front of a barren mountain.


    There were not many disciples of the Seven Soul Sect who entered the secret realm this time, only seventy-three, and there were three in the Yuanzong realm. The others were all disciples below the Yuanling realm, and there was not one in the Yuanhuang realm.


    Li Fan didn''t plan to enter the Yuanhuang Realm. He just escorted the disciples in the sect, and sent them back after they came out of the secret realm.


    Looking at the surrounding cultivators, most of them are below the Yuanling Realm, but it is not without Yuanzong Realm and Yuanhuang Realm.


    The arrival of the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect caused a lot of people''s attention, mainly because the king-level spirit boat was too inviting.


    Li Fan, the Yuan Emperor realm, is also quite famous in Hunyuan Continent. As soon as they stood still, two Yuan Huang realm cultivators came to greet him.


    "Friend Li, are you also entering Chiri Mountain Villa this time?" asked a handsome, exquisitely dressed Yuanhuang man.


    Li Fandao: "I''m just sending the disciples in the sect by the order of the teacher."


    Under my words, I did not intend to go in.


    The two Yuanhuang realm cultivators were quite surprised. Seeing Li Fan appear here, they thought that Li Fan would enter the secret realm, but he was only sent here. From the Seven Soul Sect to the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa, although the journey is far away, the danger on the road is not great. The cultivator can come by himself. Why do we need a Yuanhuang realm escort?


    The behavior of these Seven Soul Sects is really becoming more and more incomprehensible.


    The two Yuanhuang realms thought, without showing any signs on their faces, they smiled and greeted Li Fan, and looked at the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect without a trace, and found that there was no disciple of the Seven Soul Sect with a special identity.


    After they left, Li Fan said to his teacher lifelessly: "Junior brother, the well-dressed person is Zuoyizhai from Binu Pavilion; the other one who looks like others owes him the spirit stone is the young master of Shifang Commercial Company-Wei Qianli. ."


    Wen Qiao and a few people just stood aside, and heard these words righteously, with a weird expression on their faces.


    They really didn''t expect that the male cultivator of the Yuanhuang realm who looked more exquisitely dressed than the female cultivator just now turned out to be a disciple of Bi Nu Pavilion.


    Bi Nu Ge said that although it only accepts female disciples, it is not without male disciples. Because Bi Nu Ge''s exercises are only suitable for women, it is difficult for male disciples to get ahead in Bi Nu Ge. However, Zuo Yizhai was able to cultivate to the Yuanhuang Realm in the Bi Nu Pavilion with the body of a man. It can be seen that it is also a powerful one. Underestimated character.


    And looking at his exquisite dressing, the women surrounded by him have the style of Bi Nu Ge.


    Li Fan, the other young master of Shifang Commercial Firm, described it as utterly unbelievable. Judging from his face, it really seemed as if others owed him a lot of spiritual stones.


    Shi Wuming looked at the two men and said that he had written it down, and chattered with Li Fan: "I didn''t expect that Senior Brother Li, an upright person like you would also make jokes. This Young Master Wei looks degraded, and he must owe him. He has a lot of spirit stones, and he can''t get it back! Do you think I should take the opportunity to borrow some spirit stones from him to make his face even more owed?"


    Li Fan: "...Junior, be careful of being beaten to death."


    With such a owed mouth, he can still live well until now. It can be seen that Venerable Shiyu has worked hard to keep him detained, and he did not let him go out to harm others.


    Li Fan would specifically point out the identities of the two to Master Wuming, and also to make him be careful. There are two Yuanhuang realm cultivators entering the secret realm. If they encounter them, what if the junior brother is bullied by them.


    Shi Wuming grinned and said, "Don''t worry, brother, there are a few of my Ning brothers, it''s okay!"


    Li Fan''s gaze fell on the four of Ning Yuzhou, and they could see through their cultivation at a glance. Except for Pei Qiyu, who was outside the Yuanzong, the others were in the Yuan Ling Realm, and they were not opponents to the Shang Yuan Emperor Realm.


    He really couldn''t be as optimistic as Shi Wuming. If Shi Wuming had an accident in the Chiri Villa, how would he confess to Palace Master Minghun?


    It''s just that in front of Ning Yuzhou and the others, Li Fan couldn''t speak bluntly, so he could only tell the teacher to be lifeless and careful.


    Ning Yuzhou and several people stood aside, listening to the words of the two brothers, and then looking at Zuoyizhai of Nubuat Nu Pavilion and Wei Qianli of Shifang Commercial Bank. Why did you not understand that Li Fan was specially escorting the teacher to lifeless this time. Here.


    The two still looked confused, and only regarded Shi Wuming as an ordinary Yuanzong realm disciple in the Seven Soul Sect, and they missed the truth.


    They arrived not sooner or later, and they only waited for a while before it was time for the secret realm to open.


    It was noon, and the sun was clear.


    The sunlight that had originally fallen on the barren mountain seemed to gather suddenly, turning into a beam of light, hitting between the barren mountain cols, and the mountain cols changed accordingly. A door appeared out of nowhere, and the green vegetation spread from the door to the outside. Aura mingled with a little grass and woods breath towards his face.


    Wen Qiao''s spirit was lifted, and her eyes were staring at the door scorchingly.


    This scent of vegetation really made her like.


    Seeing that door appeared, the cultivators present rushed towards it without saying a word. They were scrambling to go in, as if they were afraid that it would be too late to enter, and the good things inside would be snatched away.


    However, there are also many cultivators who are unhurried, as if eagerly disdain for those people.


    Until people are almost inside, those people go in unhurriedly.


    The disciples of the Seven Soul Sect also didn''t rush in immediately, they maintained the demeanor of a large sect disciple, and it was almost time to enter.


    Li Fan said to them: "You brothers and sisters, be careful, I''m waiting for you to come out outside."


    The disciples of the Seven Souls Sect thanked one after another, and flew towards the door.


    Shi Wuming waved to Li Fan, "Brother Li, let''s go, see you in a month."


    With that said, he greeted Ning Yuzhou and his party and followed the crowd towards the door.


    Soon after they entered the door, they vaguely felt a wave of spatial fluctuations, turned their heads and looked over, and found that the door had disappeared.


    Chiri Villa is open for one month at a time. After one month, the mountain gate reappears, and those who enter the secret realm can leave. If you don''t leave in time, the secret realm is closed, and you can only open it in the next hundred years, and you will be trapped in the secret realm for a hundred years.


    Although a hundred years is not long, it is not short. If it takes hundreds of years to live in a closed secret realm, the loss to the cultivator will be huge.


    Surrounded by a low mountain range, with lush vegetation and compelling aura, it forms a strong contrast with the barren mountains and ridges outside.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the surrounding environment and said thoughtfully, "Is this place a copy from the outside?"


    This lush vegetation is exactly the same as the topography of the barren mountains outside. The only difference is that it is full of aura, densely covered with vegetation, and a barren mountain with only light bursts.


    "I heard that it was." The news of Shi Wuming was well collected. "The barren mountain outside was originally the site of Chiri Villa. However, Chiri Villa closed the gate and merged into the secret realm, resulting in the fact that the terrain inside and outside the secret is almost the same. But when we got deeper, the terrain began to be different."


    Suddenly, a group of people looked around and found that after the practitioners came in, they swept away without stopping at all.


    The teacher said without life: "Let''s go too, go directly to Chiri Villa."


    It was the first time everyone came, and they were not familiar with this place, so they chose to listen to his arrangements.


    All the way forward, as they went deeper, the surrounding environment became different.


    Over a mountain range, I saw a lake.


    There are many monster beasts drinking water by the lake. These monster beasts are not high-level, and are mainly middle and low-level. Most cultivators ignore them and continue to move forward.


    Wen Qiao and his group fell from mid-air and stopped by the lake.


    When they stopped by the lake, the monsters just glanced at them curiously, and did not flee in fright. It may be open once in a hundred years. These monsters are rarely hunted by cultivators. They are bold and not afraid. people.


    Shi Wuming pointed to the opposite side of the lake and said, "Chiri Villa is on the opposite side."


    However, Wen Qiao was very interested in this lake and asked Master Wuming: "Is there anything special about this lake?"


    "No!" The teacher said, "This lake is just an ordinary lake. People who come in have also searched in the lake, but they haven''t found anything."


    After Wen Qiao, he looked at the lake again.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked at her suspiciously. They didn''t know that Wen Qiao had a mysterious bloodline and had a keen perception, which was a bit strange.


    Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile, "Aha, but what''s strange in this lake?"


    "It''s strange, but the problem shouldn''t be big." Wen Qiao said vaguely, "Forget it, let''s go to Chiri Villa first."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t ask any more, a group of people jumped on the spirit sword, and the imperial sword flew across the lake, towards the opposite Chiri Villa.


    When they arrived at the opposite side of the lake, they saw Chiri Mountain Villa entrenched in the mountains, with red walls and green tiles, which were very eye-catching.


    The area of ??Chiri Mountain Villa is very large. Almost the mountains nearby are the site of Chiri Mountain Villa. The red walls and exquisite buildings are looming in the mountains, and the whole picture can be vaguely seen.


    When everyone came to the mountain gate of Chiri Villa, they saw the four characters of dragon flying and phoenix dancing on the tall and majestic gate.


    The door of the villa is open, a driving gesture of welcoming guests.


    In fact, when the first group of cultivators came to Chiri Mountain Villa, they unceremoniously kicked the door of the Villa open, broke in like bandits, and searched for the treasures inside.


    A group of people walked into Chiri Villa.


    Chiri Villa is built on the hillside, and the entrance is a large square. Two stone statues stand on the square. At the end is an extremely long staircase, which seems to lead directly to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone walked in, looking around randomly.


    Until they came to the two stone statues, they observed the stone statues and found that the stone statues were actually two unicorns.


    "Is this villa related to Qilin?" Su Molan guessed.


    General sect forces, placing stone statues in conspicuous places, are all related to that force, whether they are monsters, beasts, or human statues.


    Pei Qiyu said casually: "There is no unicorn in the lower realm."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming did not say a word.


    Wen Qiao thought of the phoenix egg in the space, this question was difficult to answer.

 Chapter 323：

    After seeing the two unicorn statues, everyone began to climb up the stairs.


    Along the way, they found that the villa was empty, but the building was very well preserved.


    Pei Qiyu thoughtfully said: "After those people searched here, can they be so kind to not destroy the building?"


    This is what makes people feel weird.


    As the most prominent force in the secret realm, Chiri Mountain Villa has long been raided by practitioners who came in nine times before. The huge villa has no furnishings, only some useless buildings.


    Moreover, because of the cultivators'' inferior nature, they don''t believe that they will endure not destroying the building. When they can''t find anything, they will definitely take the surrounding buildings out of their breath and destroy them at will to see if there are hidden treasures or institutions.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around and said clearly: "Here is a recovery formation."


    "Resume the formation?"


    Shi Wuming surprised and said: "What you said is true? Is there really a recovery formation?"


    Ning Yuzhou asked in return: "Didn''t you find out? This secret realm has been opened ten times. There must be many practitioners who have come in more than once. Didn''t they notice the peculiarities of this villa?"


    "How do I know if they paid attention?" Shi Wuming said irresponsibly, "The Chiri Villa is naturally special. This is a villa that melts directly into the secret realm. Where is it not noticeable? But when it comes to formations , We have been here for so long, can you feel the traces of the formation?"


    Pei Qiyu, Su Molan and Wen Qiao shook their heads.


    If there is a formation here, it can naturally be detected by the keenness of the cultivator. Unless it is the kind of high-level hidden formation, but the recovery formation is not a high-level formation.


    Wen Qiao walked next to Ning Yuzhou and asked him: "My husband, have you found that the formation is restored?"


    "Not at all." Ning Yuzhou said frankly, "It was only inferred from the surrounding traces and the information given by Master Master."


    In terms of insight, the people here are not as good as Ning Yuzhou. Of course, Pei Qiyu''s insight is also extremely keen, but it is a pity that he is a magic cultivator and is not proficient in formations, so naturally he would not think about that.


    Master Wuming was overwhelmed with surprise, "Fortunately, I brought you here. As expected, it is much easier for someone who is proficient in formation."


    "Isn''t there no cultivator who is proficient in formations to come in before?" Su Molan asked strangely.


    "Naturally, it''s a pity that those people didn''t find anything." Shi Wuming deliberately put on a regretful face, "Fortunately, they didn''t find anything to let us pick it up."


    Everyone couldn''t understand his face and reminded him: "Young Master Ning is just an Earth-level Array Mage, so you dare to bet the treasure on him?"


    If you miss this kind of thing, do you think everyone can pick it up? Even Yuan Shengjing has personally explored it, and it is really not easy for others to find out.


    The teacher said without decree: "I believe that Young Master Ning''s ability can definitely be missed."


    Everyone was speechless.


    Although Chiri Mountain Villa is large, at the speed of a cultivator, it doesn''t take much time to explore it.


    There are only a few of them in the entire villa, and the other cultivators are not entering.


    I think that this villa has been raided a long time ago. There is nothing but a bunch of lifeless buildings. It is a waste of time to enter. It is better to explore other places. Even if you find some spiritual grass, it is worse than strolling in the villa. .


    After exploring the villa, a group of people stood on the top of the mountain. From this position, you could overlook the whole view of the villa.


    Wen Qiao glanced around at the Chiri Mountain Villa entrenched in the mountains, and transmitted to Su Molan: [Girl Su, ask the Pleiades, is there a breath of fairy artifacts? ¡¿


    Pleiades are divine artifacts, and their level is higher than immortal artifacts. As long as there are immortal artifacts here, they will definitely be unable to hide their perception.


    After a while, Wen Qiao felt a small soft body rubbing against her shoulder, and the voice of the Pleiades came along.


    [Sister Wen, I can''t feel the fairy, but it seems to have it again, as if it is covered with something, which is very strange. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao looked at Chiri Villa thoughtfully and transmitted the words of the Pleiades to Ning Yuzhou. They can already be sure that this mountain villa is weird, but it is so hidden that even the cultivators of the Yuansheng Realm can''t see through it, and naturally they can''t see it through the cultivation base of a few of them.


    Only rely on Ning Yuzhou.


    If even Ning Yuzhou can''t help it, it proves that Chiri Villa has nothing to do with them.


    Mountain breeze hunts and hunts, clothes are fluttering.


    When everyone was looking down, they suddenly found another person in the villa.


    When seeing the exquisitely dressed male Xiu leading, the faces of the few people on the top of the mountain were a little subtle.


    Many disciples from Bi Nu Pavilion also came this time, among them Zuo Yi Zhai, a Yuanhuang disciple, was led by a dozen female disciples from Bi Nu Pavilion. These female disciples surrounded him, and they didn''t feel like his juniors, but like the beauties he raised.


    The Bi Nuge disciples headed by Zuo Yizhai also found them, and Zuo Yizhai walked straight towards them.


    His gaze swept past several people, and fell on Shi Wuming, with a pair of peachy eyes, and Yan Yan said with a smile: "You are a disciple of the Seven Souls Sect? Why haven''t you seen you before?"


    Although the Yuanzong realm is not a high-level one, it can be regarded as an existence that has attracted attention. Which power comes out of the Yuanzong realm will be widely informed and trained as a reserve of the Yuanhuang realm. Maybe it will really become the Yuanhuangzhen Where''s your lord?


    Even in the face of the Yuanhuang Realm, the teacher has no life and does not change his nature, so he said: "There are so many disciples of the Seven Souls Sect, how can I let outsiders know about them? , It¡¯s different from the guys outside who preach fame all day long."


    This is also particularly narcissistic, narcissism makes people want to kill him.


    Zuo Yizhai''s self-cultivation was good and his expression remained unchanged, but the female disciples around him couldn''t bear it.


    When even a woman made a sarcasm: "Dao has a friendly tone. I don''t know which disciple of the Seven Soul Sect is your friend. After I go out, I can promote my reputation for Dao friends."


    "Oh, there is no need for publicity reputation, I am a low-key person." After saying that, he added, "Remember, I am the disciple of Ming Soul Palace, Master Wuming!"


    Damn, is this low-key? If it''s really low-key, don''t talk about your identity.


    Zuo Yizhai''s eyes flickered, and the previous doubts were finally solved. It turns out that this is the person Li Fan escorted over.


    He doesn''t doubt the identity of the Master Wuming. After all, the Seven Soul Sect¡¯s Fate Soul Palace disciple is not something anyone can pretend. This person looks frivolous, speaking without thinking, but if he is really mindless, where can he enter the Fate Soul temple?


    "It turned out to be a disciple of the Palace of Life and Soul. I heard that the lord of the Palace of Life and Soul, Shiyu, is a respectable person. I have always admired him very much. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely ask him for advice."


    Although these words are humble, they are also arrogant, revealing Zuo Yizhai''s ambition.


    He really believes that he will be able to achieve the Yuan Emperor Realm in the future, and he is in the same realm as Shiyu, so he is naturally qualified to ask him for advice.


    If others hear this veiled provocative language, they must be angry.


    However, Shi Wuming is a wonderful work. Not only is he not angry, but he agrees: "Senior Zuo is really an ambitious person. If this is the case, we will not bother."


    As he said, he greeted the people around to leave.


    Zuo Yizhai stopped them, "This villa is empty, how did you get here?"


    "Isn''t Senior Zuo coming here specially?" Shi Wuming didn''t suffer at all, so he just went back.


    The group of female disciples in Bi Nv Pavilion were suddenly out of anger by him. If it weren''t for Zuo Yizhai''s prevention, I''m afraid they would all want to fight with a sword.


    Until the group of people walked out of the villa, the female disciple said, "Uncle Zuo, why do you want to be polite with him? The disciple of the Seven Soul Sect is too rude, and the uncle is in the Yuanhuang realm, so he can teach him a lesson."


    The status of the cultivator is determined by the cultivation level, and the Yuanhuang realm is over the Yuanzong realm, but the teacher has no life and the Yuanzong realm has no respect, as if in his eyes, the Yuanhuang realm is nothing remarkable.


    Zuo Yizhai didn¡¯t show up on his face, and he was also a little uncomfortable with his teacher¡¯s insolent rudeness. He said indifferently, ¡°Let Li Fan personally **** him over. This person¡¯s status in the Seven Soul Sect is not low. Although it can be relieved for a moment, it will be unexpected."


    No one knows that there is only an empty shell left in the Chiri Mountain Villa, and no cultivator will run here, but Shi Wuming and his party came earlier than them, I''m afraid they know what it is.


    Zuo Yizhai knew in his heart, that''s why he was so polite before, and the teacher was lifeless and arrogant.


    ***


    After Shi Wuming and his party left Chiri Villa, they discovered that another group of people had entered Chiri Villa.


    This group of people is surprisingly the young master Wei Qianli of Shifang Commercial Firm, and there is also a group of cultivators by his side, who should be from Shifang Commercial Firm.


    Although Shifang Commercial Bank is only a commercial bank, its operating power is not small. When it comes to Shifang Commercial Bank, many second- and third-rate sects dare not challenge it.


    People at Shifang Commercial Bank found them naturally, but only when they were passing by and didn''t care, and soon disappeared in the villa.


    The teacher said without life: "This time I entered the two Yuanhuang realms and both ran into the villa. It can be seen that even if the villa is an empty shell, it is still very inviting. But they are also very hypocritical. Since they want to explore, they can just go directly in. , I have to turn a big turn and then turn back."


    This is rare to agree with the picky Pei Qiyu.


    It was clear that those people were more advanced than them in the secret realm, but they were the first group to arrive at Chiri Mountain Villa, and they all searched the Villa before they were abducted from other places. I don''t know if they really intended to cover people''s eyes or have other purposes.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said, "Who said that the villa is an empty shell?"


    Shi Wuming was taken aback for a moment, then turned to look at Ning Yuzhou, "Isn''t it an empty shell?"


    "Really not." Ning Yuzhou said meaningfully, "Didn''t you come with a purpose yourself?"


    Shi Wuming was calm, "Even though I got some news, I just heard it. I don''t know what the situation is. And now it seems that it is just an empty shell." He asked excitedly, "Young Master Ning, What did you find?"


    "I found out, but now is not the time to reveal the secret." Ning Yuzhou sold it.


    But Shi Wuming was too anxious, and he leaned close to him, trying hard to dig out the secret, and Ning Yuzhou blocked him with a word.


    "It''s useless to be anxious now, and those people can''t do the same, why not wait for the opportunity?"


    "When is it?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything again, he turned his head and said to Wen Qiao: "Aha, the spiritual plants in this secret realm are very rich, so why don''t we go and see what precious spiritual plants are."


    "Okay." Wen Qiao likes to find spiritual grass, and plant it in the space when he finds it, resulting in the space being always insufficient.


    Seeing that both of them had discussed, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked like they were not opposed, Shi Wuming had to shut up, and resigned to follow everyone away.


    Chiri Villa is the closest place to the secret realm entrance, and it is also the cleanest place to be searched, but other places in the secret realm are different. There are still many places that have not been patronized by cultivators. It depends on everyone''s luck.


    However, Wen Qiao''s luck has always been good in such a place where spirits are planted everywhere.


    When they sent out a Tier 8 Ice Spirit Fireweed in the depths of a valley, even the teacher had no life and had to sigh that their luck was so good.


    The ice spirit flame grass is the manifestation of the two heavens of ice and fire. I saw the twin flowers clustered together on that branch. One is frosty and the other is a dazzling flame. The two poles are distinct, but they are very different. Fusion together wonderfully.


    When it was just about to dig it up, a burst of ice came.


    Ning Yuzhou threw out a formation without looking at it, and the formation trapped the monster beast that sneaked on. Looking at the monster beast again, it was clearly an ice flame spider, like a body made of ice and snow, only the abdomen was the color of flame. From the outside, it was as beautiful as a work of art.


    Compared with its beautiful appearance, the strength of this ice flame spider is equally impressive.


    But after a while, it broke out and attacked them.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan shot at the same time, one pulled it into the illusion, the other blasted out the spirit sword, and hit it by pressing it.


    Shi Wuming stood by and watched, shouting for them, until Wen Qiao dug up the ice-spirit flame grass and put it in the jade box, and everyone evacuated.


    The ice flame spider chased them, pushing all the way out of the valley.


    It happened to meet a group of people. When they saw this ice flame spider, their eyes flickered and said, "Friends, we will help you."


    Several people sacrificed their magic weapons and rushed towards them. However, when they were about to confront the Ice Flame Spider, they turned their attacks and fell on Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Master Wuming immediately cursed: "Help your mother, if you want to rob, let''s be honest. We won''t blame you for duplicity and shameless greed!"


    Pei Qiyu grinned and dared to **** them from any rubbish, then enjoy the illusion with the ice flame spider.


    The illusion spread quietly, and the eyes of the few people gradually became dull, their weapons turned to the ice flame spider, and they fought against it.


    Throwing the ice flame spider to those few people, they left calmly without hurting anything.


    As we go deep into the secret realm, the surrounding vegetation is very strong.


    When Wen Qiao dug up a few rare species of spirit grass, he couldn''t help asking the teacher lifeless: "Although the number of spirit grasses here is not too large, the varieties are rare. Why haven''t people who came in the first nine times dug them away?"


    From the perspective of a cultivator, where can these spirit grasses be missed? So Wen Qiao couldn''t help being a bit strange.


    Shi Wuming said bastardly: "This is my first time here. Where do I know."


    This remark was despised by Pei Qiyu and Su Molan.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "In fact, this is the essence of the secret realm of Chiri Villa. Every time it opens, the secret realm will be renovated. No matter how many times the cultivator comes in, he can encounter things that are not available before."


    Everyone was a little confused to hear this.


    "Young Master Ning, what do you mean? Is there any discovery?" Shi Wuming asked quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou still said, "It''s too early to say, keep reading and say it again."


    "Oh..." Shi Wuming was very disappointed, thinking that Young Master Ning is good at everything, but he always likes to cover up his words, not at all.


    Wen Qiao used to think that her husband was not straightforward, but she was used to it, so no one would say that he was not good.


    At the moment, the next fist struck the teacher lifelessly, "If you want to find someone to do a job, don''t be verbose and continue walking."


    Shi Wuming was afraid of her fist, so he hurriedly said: "Miss Wen is right, let''s go, maybe there is something good."


    They have been in the secret realm for nearly ten days, and they have gained a lot, but at this time they have not finished visiting the whole secret realm.


    "It seems that this secret realm is quite big." Wen Qiao''s eyes fell to the tree full of spirit fruit not far away. The spirit fruit smelled very sweet and could be made into spirit fruit soup.


    Looking at her eyes, Ning Yuzhou beckoned everyone to pick the spirit fruit.


    "Do you want to make Lingguo Soup?" Pei Qiyu secretly looked forward to picking it obediently.


    After drinking the Lingguo soup made by Ning Yuzhou, the taste buds have already remembered the taste, and every time I think about it, I can''t help but give birth to some appetite.


    Ning Yuzhou: "No, it''s A Su who wants to eat spirit fruit."


    Hearing this as a matter of course, Pei Qiyu''s heart was crooked, and the teacher had no life to feel that he had been abused. Sure enough, singles who had no daughter-in-law were only abused.


    Fortunately, after picking the spirit fruit, Ning Yuzhou finally announced that they could return to Chiri Villa.

 Chapter 324：

    After a few days, they returned to the lake in front of Chiri Mountain Villa.


    The reason why they didn''t directly enter the Chiri Villa was because they noticed that there were people in the Chiri Villa.


    Master Wuming said with certainty: "It must be Zuoyizhai from Binu Pavilion and Wei Qianli from Shifang Commercial Bank!"


    Pei Qiyu thoughtfully said: "It seems that they are bound to get the things of Chiri Villa! The teacher is lifeless, at this time, don''t sell it anymore. You can tell us, what are you looking for in Chiri Villa. ?"


    Su Molan and Wen Qiao also looked at him suspiciously, only Ning Yuzhou seemed to be irrelevant, standing on the side watching the teacher lifelessly being pressed by them.


    "I really don''t know!" Shi Wuming spread his hands. "It was the Soul Palace who speculated that there were variables in Chiri Villa, and asked me to come and check it. Later, I saw Zuo Yizhai and Young Master Wei. Guess, I don¡¯t know much about the others. Oh, yes, when speculating about the Chiri Villa, the point was related to the formation, so I invited Young Master Ning to come with him."


    Ning Yuzhou was proficient in the pill talisman formation, and Shi Wuming had found out as early as in the Thirteen Withered Bones.


    "Speculation?" Pei Qiyu asked keenly, "What do you use to speculate in the Palace of Life Soul? Are you sure?"


    Shi Wuming showed a look of humiliation after being questioned, "The Soul Palace has its own methods, and it is not for outsiders!" Then he said fiercely, "If it is not allowed, I will return to the 13th Withered Bone Mansion. Keep running naked!"


    This price is too terrible, it seems that the Life Soul Palace does have unknown means that can infer certain variables.


    Pei Qiyu no longer doubted on his face, but he only knew what he thought.


    Since there are people guarding the Chiri Villa, whether to enter the Villa or not has become a problem.


    Su Molan frowned and said, "What do we do, do we want to go in?"


    In the current situation, if they enter the Chiri Mountain Villa again, they are afraid they will be jealous by Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli, and they may even provoke them to do it. If they fight, they are not afraid, will they not run if they can''t win? But I am afraid of incurring unnecessary troubles and sprawling complications.


    Su Molan was still thinking about the fairy artifacts that might be in Chiri Villa.


    The teacher said without life: "Why don''t I go in first and draw their attention, you will go in later, find the right time to break the formation?"


    "What formation to break?" Pei Qiyu complained, "I don''t know where the formation is. If you want to break the formation, you have to find out where the formation is?"


    Knowing that Chiri Villa had a recovery formation but could not find traces of the formation, everyone knew that there was definitely a big formation in the Chiri Villa, but the formation was so well hidden that even the cultivators of the Primordial Holy Realm could not find it. How can I find out?


    Therefore, when he heard the words of Master Wuming, Pei Qiyu''s hands were itchy, and he wanted to give him a big beating, lest this person always thinks too lightly.


    Shi Wuming looked at Ning Yuzhou with a shocked look: "Young Master Ning, haven''t you found the formation yet?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "No!"


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Looking at the teacher Wuming, "I was disappointed in my heart, but I could only endure it." Wen Qiao smashed it with a punch before he could hold it back.


    Obviously I didn''t want to beat him, but this person is owed, and he is really unhappy if he doesn''t beat him!


    Shi Wuming was punched, and he dared not talk casually anymore, and asked in a good voice, "Then what should we do now? Should I go in and disturb them?"


    He is a disciple of the Seven Souls Sect, plus previously stated that he was a disciple of the Palace of Souls, Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli would give him face, even if they knew he was making trouble, they would not dare to do anything. This is also the reason why Shi Wuming specially flaunted his identity in front of Zuo Yizhai at that time, so that Zuo Yizhai could help him propagate, divert their attention, and make the water muddy.


    His method also worked. When Zuo Yizhai met Young Master Wei of Shifang Commercial Firm, both of them understood each other''s purpose. After a polite greeting, Zuo Yizhai mentioned that his teacher was lifeless.


    The Seven Soul Sect is indeed inferior to those top sects in Hunyuan Continent, but it can be regarded as the top sect. There are many people who are jealous of it, especially the Hall of Fate Soul in the Seven Soul Sect. It is said that even the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect don¡¯t know much about this palace, but if something happens to the Hunyuan Continent, the world¡¯s first thought will be It was the Hall of Fate Soul of the Seven Soul Sect, and even came to ask for advice in person.


    This also resulted in the habit of being a low-key person and doing things in a high-key manner in the Seven Soul Sect.


    Therefore, many people would not easily offend the disciples of Minghun Palace.


    Also because Shi Wuming, the disciple of the Life Soul Palace, came to the secret realm in person, the two of them could not help wondering whether the Life Soul Palace had guessed the secret hidden in the Chiri Villa, and they were very defensive against him.


    At this moment, Pei Qiyu has also understood the teacher''s lifeless behavior. Although he thinks that this person can come up with it, but it is also a good way.


    There is just another prerequisite, Ning Yuzhou first cracks where the hidden formation of Chiri Villa is.


    The two looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Young Master Ning, what do you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Everyone: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou ignored them and looked at Wen Qiao, who was sitting on the rocky lake by the lake and gnawing the spirit fruit with Wen Gungun, "Ah, I''ll see you next."


    Wen Qiao has been with him for decades, and the two of them have the same mind, and they don''t need to say anything to know each other''s meaning.


    She swallowed the last mouthful of Lingguo and said, "Okay, I''ll go and take a look first."


    Shi Wuming''s few people looked at Wen Qiao confusedly. They didn''t understand what dumb riddle the couple were playing. Is it possible that even Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see through the formation, but Wen Qiao could see through?


    It¡¯s not that they look down on Wen Qiao, but compared to Ning Yuzhou¡¯s mysterious and unpredictable ability, Wen Qiao, who only likes to punch people with bright fists, seems much simpler. She can be a powerful combat force, but she has a pill talisman. It doesn''t work, things like finding hidden formations really don''t need her.


    It''s a pity that the couple didn''t explain the meaning to them, and the sword flew towards the lake.


    "You follow too." Ning Yuzhou said towards them.


    The three had no choice but to keep up with them.


    It wasn''t until the center of the lake that Wen Qiao stopped and looked down at the lake below.


    The area of ??the lake is large, the lake water is clean and clear, the breeze comes slowly, the lake surface is rippling layer by layer, and you can see schools of colorful swimming fish passing by under the lake.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a boat, and everyone landed on the boat.


    Wen Qiao threw a water-repellent pill in his mouth, then stuffed another one on Wen Gumun on his shoulder, and said to them: "I will go down and have a look. You are here to wait for me."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Be careful, hurry up if there is any accident."


    "I know." Wen Qiao said, touching Wen''s billowing head, one person and one animal jumped down the lake.


    Others stood on the boat, looked into the lake, and saw Wen Qiao, like a mermaid, diving down flexibly in the water, and soon disappeared into the lake.


    The lake is deeper than they thought.


    The teacher came over without life and asked kindly: "Young Master Ning, is there something wrong with this lake?"


    When he first entered the secret realm, Wen Qiao asked him if there was anything special about this lake. At that time, he categorically told them that there was no, and he also said that when the previous cultivators came in, they often explored the lake. This lake is just an ordinary lake, and there is really nothing special about it.


    I don''t know how to slap my face so fast.


    I''m afraid that when Wen Qiao asked this, he should have discovered something.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I don''t know either. I will know when Ah Wah comes up."


    Hearing this, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were both taken aback, but I didn''t expect Wen Qiao to find out.


    They have become accustomed to Ning Yuzhou''s mystery and various methods. Compared with him, Wen Qiao seems to have no sense of existence. Only when fighting is the time for her to shine.


    The teacher said excitedly: "Oh, I said that Miss Wen is not a simple character. I can''t blame her for the pain every time she hits me. It can be seen that people who are not simple even hurt people."


    Even if you want to flatter, don''t boast so shamelessly! Pei Qiyu and Su Molan sounded a little disgusting.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him with a smile, and said leisurely: "Ahwa is a physical training, and he is repairing Celestial Fist. It really hurts to hit someone."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Time passed in the compliments of all kinds of facial expressions.


    Fortunately, the lake is large enough, and the center of the lake is some distance away from Chiri Villa. Those people in the villa may not be able to find them, so that the teacher has no life to disgust others.


    After about three hours, there was finally movement in the lake.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the lake, and when he saw people appearing from the lake, he stretched out his hand to pull her up.


    There was a splash of water, and the drops of water slipped from the white skirt, leaving no traces, only the skin and hair were slightly moist, but after a week of running spiritual power, it quickly dried out.


    But Ning Yuzhou still wiped her face with a handkerchief, with a serious and careful look, as if Wen Qiao did some hard work instead of taking a trip into the lake.


    Pei Qiyu felt tired and crooked again, and the teacher was lifeless and all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred. Why couldn''t he find his wife?


    "Aha, what about the next?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao raised his face and let him wipe his face obediently, and said: "There is a dark river under the lake, but the road to the dark river is blocked. Blocking it is a rockskin fish monster, this rockskin fish The demon has been cultivated to the ninth level, and its body is integrated with the surrounding rock formations, without the slightest difference, it has not been discovered."


    Shi Wuming looked at her with bright eyes, "Wen girl, is it possible that the dark river has something to do with Chiri Villa?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "If I''m not mistaken, the place where the underground river leads should be the secret place hidden in Chiri Villa."


    Affirmed by Wen Qiao, a group of people were very excited and decided to enter the lake to explore.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored them, took Wen Qiao''s hand, and said softly: "Aha has worked hard, take a rest, we will enter the lake again."


    Wen Qiao responded, sat beside him, took out a handful of spirit fruit, and Wen Gungun you gnawed the spirit fruit one by one, and by the way gave Ning Yuzhou a voice transmission and told him what she had just discovered.


    [Husband, the rock skin fish demon said that it was specially raised in the lake at Chiri Villa, and has been living at the bottom of the lake since I can remember it. It originally refused to give way to us, but I had a fight with it and gave it some elixirs, and it finally compromised. ¡¿


    With a smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face and a gentle appearance, he did not let anyone realize how cruel what he said at this time: [Did it hurt you? Just kill it. ¡¿


    Although Wen Qiao was not unusual when she came back, Ning Yuzhou is a keen person and knows her body very well, so she can see anomalies from some of her movements.


    Wen Qiao said: [No, it''s also acting on orders. Moreover, the rockskin fish monster is very useful, and it can also be used to blur the attention of those cultivators. As long as the rock skin fish monster does not leave, no one will be able to spot the anomaly in the lake. By the way, there is a vaguely pure plant atmosphere in the dark river, there must be treasures related to plants, husband, we must get it! ¡¿


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and nodded, stretched out his hand to stroke her hair, and fed her a spiritual fruit.


    Wen Qiao bit the Lingguo with a smile, and it was very sweet.


    After eating the Lingguo, they were almost resting, and several people entered the lake one after another.


    Wen Qiao leads the way.


    The lake is very deep, and it takes half an hour to dive down at their speed. However, for the cultivator of the Yuan Emperor realm, he only needs a divine thought to be able to observe the bottom of the lake, and it doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    When they reached the bottom of the lake, they saw that in addition to fine sand, there was a layer of hard rock under the lake.


    Wen Qiao led the way, led them to the bottom of a lake with rocks, and then knocked on the rock.


    In the eyes of everyone, the rock in that area suddenly seemed to split from the surrounding rocks, gradually undulating, and quickly turning into a huge fish monster.


    Seeing this fish monster, Shi Wuming knew that this was the rockskin fish monster Wen Qiao said earlier. The ninth-order rockskin fish monster has a huge body and looks like a stone fish from its appearance. Moreover, this rock skin fish monster''s most powerful ability can be integrated with any rock, and even the cultivators of the Primordial Saint Realm can''t distinguish the true from the false.


    If it weren''t for the pure grass and woods from the bottom of the lake, I''m afraid Wen Qiao would not be able to spot its abnormality.


    It can only be said that only Wen Qiao can discover this place, not even Ning Yuzhou.


    When the rock skin fish monster separated from the rock at the bottom of the lake, the place where it was originally located turned into a sunken stone pit. A water hole with a width of ten feet appeared under the stone pit. Everyone could feel the obvious water flow from there. The water came out of the hole.


    The rock skin fish monster stared coldly at the group of people with dead fish eyes.


    However, with the exception of Su Molan, none of the people present were shocked by it, especially Wen Qiao and Wen Gunkuan who had previously fought with it, their opponents'' defeat would not be taken seriously.


    Wen Qiao took out a bottle of spirit pills, handed the spirit pills to the rock skin fish monster, and instructed it: "You continue to guard here, don''t let people come in! After we go out, I will give you another bottle of spirit pills as a reward. ."


    The rock skin fish demon opened his mouth and swallowed the bottle of spirit pill together with the lake water, and waved his tail to indicate that the deal was completed.


    After saying goodbye to the rock skin fish monster, Wen Qiao and his party entered the water cave.


    After they left, the rock skin fish monster nestled in the pit, and its body gradually changed, and it soon merged with the surrounding rock formations.


    Everyone went downstream along the water hole and swam for a while, and found that the hole was winding and unsure of where it led to.


    It didn''t take long before they left the hole and came to a wider water area. This should be the dark river that Wen Qiao said earlier.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a bottle of Shelter Pill and let others take it.


    Although a cultivator can hold his breath in the water, the time to hold his breath is limited and his actions will be blocked, which is not conducive to combat. After taking the water avoidance pill, not only does it not need to hold the breath anymore, the movements are also much smoother.


    Shi Wuming tut and said: "The Water Avoiding Pill is really a good thing! I heard that the material for refining it is only available in the depths of the endless sea. Few cultivators can make the Water Avoiding Pill. I didn''t expect our Ning Xian brother. If it is cultivated, if it is sold outside, there must be a lot of cultivators looting it."


    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Pei Qiyu scolded him, "President Ning and the others were previously reduced to the endless sea. They must be the materials of the water avoidance pill that they obtained there. You don''t want Young Master Ning to refine the water avoidance pill, and then let the seven souls. Is it for sale?"


    "Oh, did you find it?" Shi Wuming looked embarrassed, and turned his head to face Ning Yuzhou again, "Brother Ning Xian, what do you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "Who is your virtuous brother!"


    The teacher has no life to follow good things like liu: "Brother Ningxian?"


    "..."


    The teacher''s lifeless shame, once again made people breathtaking!


    Even Pei Qiyu, a well-informed Demon Cultivator, was the first time he saw such a shameless person, and even Demon Cultivator could not achieve his level.


    Only Wen Qiao felt that there was nothing wrong with it, because her husband was a "sage brother" harvester, and it was no surprise that the teacher would fall into the dead.


    The surrounding waters are very open, with water in all directions, and everyone does not know where to go. Therefore, when Wen Qiao took the initiative to lead the way, they followed her without any doubt.


    Wen Qiao followed the place where the pure vegetation aura was, with a very clear goal.

 Chapter 325：

    The four fields are dark, and you can only vaguely feel the flow of water, and occasionally some aquatic monsters that inhabit the deep water pass by them.


    Wen Qiao followed the pure vegetation breath all the way forward.


    As the vegetation became more and more intense, Wen Qiao knew that he was already close to that place and couldn''t help speeding up.


    Seeing that she was about to approach, Wen Qiao suddenly hit a wall with a head, and the wall was still elastic, bounced her back, and was caught by Ning Yuzhou behind.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan became vigilant, their spiritual consciousness swept over and found that the wall had moved.


    The wall moved?


    No, where is the wall, it is clearly the body of some kind of monster.


    "What is this?"


    Shi Wuming was a stupid and daring man. He even swam over, reached out his hand and touched the wall blocking the way, and then poked again.


    "ß´ß´ß´~"


    It was like the sound made by some kind of airbag when it was compressed. Shi Wuming felt it was fun and continued to poke a few more times. The gurgling sound kept ringing in the water, and a series of bubbles appeared.


    The teacher Wuming turned his head and smiled at everyone: "This wall is very funny, it''s so screaming..."


    Before he spoke, the wall suddenly sank, and his hand just covered it, swallowing him in an instant.


    All this happened in an instant, which caught people off guard and had no time to react at all. Of course, even if they can respond, they don''t really want to save someone who is self-inflicted.


    After Shi Wuming was swallowed in, the wall did not recover, maintaining the appearance of being sunken inside. There was a gap there, but when I looked closely, it was tightly stitched and there was no gap, and Shi Wuming was trapped there. Sew inside.


    Pei Qiyu stepped forward and touched it and shouted, "Hey, are you still alive?"


    "...Be alive, hurry up and rescue me!" The lifeless voice of the teacher came out from inside, but it was a little fuzzy, as if his mouth was blocked, and he could barely make a vague voice.


    Knowing that he was still alive, everyone was not in a hurry to rescue him, but looked at the wall.


    Observing for a while, I found that this wall was indeed the body of some kind of aquatic monster, and its body was huge, nearly one hundred feet long, and it was completely blocked on their way forward.


    The aura of vegetation that Wen Qiao perceives is just behind the road blocked by this aquatic monster. If you want to pass, you have to let this monster give way.


    Everyone thought about it and tried to attack it.


    Wen Qiao condensed a punch, the fist wind wrapped in spiritual power, and hit the monster.


    I saw that monster''s body quickly dented into a big pit, like a flat ball. Before the cultivator could react, the dented place instantly bounced back, and the spiritual power wrapped in the fist wind followed suit. If the water broke, if Wen Qiao hadn''t reacted quickly, I was afraid he would be knocked out.


    The surrounding water was stirred for a long time before it calmed down.


    The crowd gathered again and checked the place where Wen Qiao had previously attacked. They saw that the place was still smooth and flat, with no traces. It was obvious that the attack was completely bounced back and would not fall on this monster.


    Everyone on the scene knew how mighty Wen Qiao''s fist was, but he didn''t do any harm to it. It can be seen that this monster beast''s defensive power is so strong that it can also rebound damage.


    Then, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu also tried to attack separately.


    Su Molan''s spirit explosion sword technique and Pei Xiyu''s illusion technique are combined.


    The attack that rebounded from the Explosive Sword Technique stirred the surrounding waters again, making it almost unsteady. And Pei Qiyu''s illusion technique did not affect the body, but did not receive a rebound, but it did not play any role, as if the monster has no spiritual sense, and was not affected by the illusion technique.


    After several times, everyone finally understood that this monster beast could not attack, and all attacks would bounce back.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Su Molan said incredulously.


    There are thousands of species in the vast world, and the abilities of many unknown species are also bizarre. Now that they encountered this monster beast, although they didn''t know what it was, they also understood its troubles.


    Because the teacher was lifeless and trapped in the body of the beast, flawlessly took care of the outside, the Pleiades also ran out to let the wind go.


    Seeing the lifeless end of the teacher, it grinned unkindly: "It deserves it, let him always get in there."


    If it hadn''t been because the teacher was lifeless, it wouldn''t have to hide, it couldn''t be like running up and down with Wen Qiao in the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion. Pleiades is very unhappy about this, but it is not sure whether Shi Wuming can trust them like Wen Qiao, and naturally does not want to expose his existence.


    It ran over to touch the wall of flesh, and said to Wen Qiao and the others: "Sister Wen, although this monster is huge in size, it is not lethal. You can reason with it and let it give way to us."


    "How to reason with it?" Wen Qiao couldn''t tell where its head was, and even Pei Qiyu''s illusion didn''t respond to it, which was very inconsistent.


    The Pleiades did not speak, reached out his hand and patted the meat wall, pointed to a place and said, "This seems to be a place for excretion."


    When you see where it is pointing, everyone''s looks are weird. Isn''t the teacher Wuming caught by the monster''s ass?


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t hold back a single one, and laughed, Su Molan also endured the laugh very hard, not to mention Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, that would not take care of the mood of outsiders, so he laughed unceremoniously.


    The laughter reached Shi Wuming, and his voice came dully: "What are you laughing at inexplicably? Why didn''t you save me? I almost couldn''t breathe."


    Everyone doesn''t believe him. It is no problem for Yuanzong realm practitioners to hold their breath for a few days. How long have they been trapped?


    Keep keeping him sleepy.


    Everyone fumbled for a long time, and finally figured out the structure of this monster.


    The body of this aquatic monster beast is round and full of gas, and when it is poked, it will make a "chittering" sound. Because of its large body, it is too lazy to move, and it often looks for places like caves to stay, stuck there for decades without moving, it is easy for people to ignore its existence.


    If someone or a monster attacks, its body can automatically rebound the attack, or trap an approaching obstacle, trap it for dozens or hundreds of years before releasing it.


    Before the teacher was lifeless, he was treated as an obstacle to attack it, and he was swallowed directly.


    Pei Qiyu told Shi Wuming about their discovery, and Shi Wuming said in a little panic: "You guys will save me soon. I don''t want to be trapped in this tuft for decades."


    "But we can''t do anything right now!" Pei Qiyu said evilly, "Why don''t you stay here, we will turn around and go from other places, and we will save you when we have time!"


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Shi Wuming finally realized the evil of magic repair, it was too much!


    Although Pei Qiyu said so, it is impossible to turn around, and Wen Qiao will not give up the pure vegetation inside.


    Wen Qiao tried to communicate with this monster.


    It''s just that I don''t know if this monster is asleep, no matter how it communicates, it doesn''t respond.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It is estimated that you are falling asleep, even the spirit is asleep, even if it is an attack on the spiritual sense and spirit, it is ineffective."


    That''s why Pei Qiyu''s illusion technique is not effective against it.


    After discovering that the monster was unable to communicate, Wen Qiao felt a bit tricky.


    She had encountered a lot of monsters, and it was the first time she had encountered this kind of communication that couldn''t even communicate. It was really discouraging.


    Knowing the attraction of that plant-filled essence to Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to give up.


    After thinking about it for a moment, he soon had an idea. Since the monster would not give way, they would dig a passage by themselves. Although it was time-consuming, there was something coming, so there was no need to worry about it.


    When Wen Gungun heard that he was about to work, the whole beast refused.


    Until Ning Yuzhou fed it a few spiritual fruits and promised to give it a Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill afterwards, Wen Gungun''s enthusiasm was quickly mobilized.


    So, there is actually no lazy monster in this world, just see if the temptation is enough.


    Wen Gongun dug a hole along the rock layer near the entrance of the hole blocked by the monster beast.


    Seeing that this little iron-eater was digging a hole fast and well, Pei Qiyu estimated that he would be able to dig a tunnel soon, and it didn''t matter if the monster would not give way.


    "What about this guy?" Pei Qiyu pointed to the teacher who was trapped by the monster''s body.


    Can''t you just leave him here?


    Ning Yuzhou inspected it for a moment, and said to Wen Qiao: "Ahu, you have a lot of strength, try to see if you can break it away from here."


    Hearing that, everyone understood what he meant.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and tried to poke his hand into the crevice. I didn¡¯t know the tightness of the closed crevice, and there was no way to move it at all. If people or other monsters are trapped inside, it is estimated that the bones will be crushed by it.


    Wen Qiao said inwardly: "The teacher is lifeless, are you okay?"


    "...Fortunately, I just can''t move."


    Hearing this, everyone was immediately sure that this teacher Wuming was indeed a monster, his flesh-body was so powerful that even this thing couldn''t squeeze him to death. I don''t know how he, a Yuanzong realm cultivator, tempered such a terrifying physique, and all the damage was on him, and nothing happened.


    Such a body is really easy to use.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath, began to gather strength, and opened his hands toward the gap.


    Her expression was tense, and the blue veins of her slender wrist were slightly bulging, which made people know that she had exhausted her greatest strength at this time.


    The tightly bonded gap was finally broken by a thin gap, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan both watched nervously, not daring to disturb Wen Qiao, lest her gathered qi dissipate.


    The gap gradually widened, and when Wen Qiao could break it apart, I finally saw that the teacher trapped in it was lifeless.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan hurriedly reached out and pulled him out of the inside.


    With a puff, it seemed that something was being vomited out. The two finally pulled the teacher out, Wen Qiao finally released his strength, and his hands were loosened, and the cracked gap closed again.


    Maybe it was found that there was nothing inside, and the sunken flesh swelled up like a ball again, and soon returned to normal.


    Master Wuming said with lingering fear: "It''s really terrible. When I was trapped inside, I almost got squeezed out of my intestines, and my bones were crushed. If my bones were not hard enough, I''m afraid that what you rescued would be A tuft of flesh and blood."


    "There is only a lump of flesh and blood left, who will fight to save you?" Pei Qiyu complained about him.


    Shi has no life to think about it, too, happily ran over to thank Wen Qiao, if it weren''t for the difference between men and women, maybe they would want to hug her and give her a kiss, thank her for saving him from his trap for decades.


    "Miss Wen-no, sister Wen, you will be my lifeless sister from now on, and my brother will rely on you from now on."


    Ning Yuzhou narrowed his eyes: "Who do you say is your sister?" Want to be his brother-in-law? Does he have that face?


    Shi Wuming hurriedly said: "Oh, we are all brothers, don''t care about so much! Am I grateful for our sister''s life-saving grace?"


    This person suddenly recognized Ning Yuzhou as a brother and Wen Qiao as a sister, and he got all the benefits.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan had nothing to say about this person''s cheeky behavior.


    When the teacher was rescued from lifelessness, Wen Gungun''s road was almost dug.


    They swam toward the entrance of the cave, and heard that the dug hole was just enough for one person to enter. Everyone swam in order. After swimming for a while, they saw the small iron-eater sitting there.


    After digging for so long, the little iron-eater was too tired and was resting.


    Wen Qiao swims over, feeds Wen Gungun a Replenishing Pill, and touches its head.


    After resting, Wen Gungun continued to dig the hole. After digging for nearly an hour, he finally dug through and everyone came out of the hole.


    When they came here, the grass and woods aura became more intense, even Ning Yuzhou and the others were aware of it.


    Because Wen Qiao possesses a demon body, he is naturally able to perceive the aura of plants and trees, which is different from spiritual auras, and ordinary cultivators cannot perceive them, let alone being so far away. However, when they approached, the pure to a certain degree of grass and wood aura can be regarded as a kind of cohesion of strength, which can naturally be felt by other cultivators.


    Everyone is refreshed.


    "What a strong smell of plants and trees!" Shi Wuming''s eyes lit up, "There must be treasures related to the essence of plants and trees."


    As soon as he finished his words, he heard Ning Yuzhou say: "This is Ah Wah''s!"


    Uh?


    Shi Wuming, Pei Qiyu, and Su Molan looked at Ning Yuzhou at the same time, all of them stunned because of his natural tone.


    Ning Yuzhou looked back at them, his expression was plain, but he couldn''t be questioned.


    The strange treasure is touching. Before assigning its ownership rights, set the rules in advance to save everyone from vying for it.


    Although they came here together, those who saw the treasure had a share, but if they didn''t lead the way by Wen Qiao, they couldn''t reach this place at all.


    So Ning Yuzhou said that this thing was from Wenqiao, but that was fine.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan expressed their attitudes one after another. They would not compete with Wen Qiao, and they knew in their hearts that Wen Qiao must have come to this thing. I''m afraid that Wen Qiao felt the existence of this thing when she came to the lake. Although she didn''t know how she discovered it, it was also Wen Qiao''s ability.


    Master Wuming smacked his lips, and said regretfully: "Okay, our sister has done the most, of course, sister Axue."


    "You called Ah Wah?" Ning Yuzhou glanced at him with horror in his eyes.


    The teacher suffocated lifelessly, and quickly said: "All right, then sister Aqiao."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong location, Ning Yuzhou would want to kill him with erysipelas, the guy who always took advantage of him.


    As they spoke, they were already approaching the pure vegetation.


    I saw a green bead floating in the deep waters, and the bead flickered in the water. The lushness of the surrounding aquatic plants is really rare.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes dimmed slightly, and he said in surprise: "Wood Spirit Origin Orb?"


    "What Wood Spirit Source Orb?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the bead and whispered, "This is a wood spiritual source orb that gathers the essence of plants and trees. It has extremely gentle wood spiritual source power. When the plants meet, they grow, and the cultivator meets it-it can be transformed. Practicing for the pure phase-nature spiritual power will make the practice twice the result with half the effort."


    In short, it is an extremely powerful aid to practice. With it, you have a steady stream of spiritual power.


    It turned out to be such a powerful thing.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan marveled in their hearts, and of course they were only marveled. Both of them were carrying strange treasures, and there was still a certain degree of determination.


    Because the water plants around the Mu Ling Yuan Zhu grew too lush, when a group of people swam past, they had to push away those water plants that were floating along the water.


    Wen Qiao approached the Mu Ling Source Orb, and when he was about to reach out, the pearl disappeared.


    Gone?


    A few people from the teacher quickly gathered around, and their divine consciousness spread to the surroundings, their expressions were alert, and they were guarding against the monsters or other things stealing the wood spirit source orb.


    The wood spirit source orb blooms with a strong fragrance of plants and trees, not only the cultivator knows the goods, but the monster beasts also know the goods.


    The grass and wood aura is an extremely gentle power, full of vitality, no matter what the cultivator of the original spirit root attribute and the monster beast can use, when encountering such a treasure, a fool will give up.


    This wood spirit source orb is placed here for an unknown amount of time, and it is normal that it will attract powerful monsters to guard it.

 Chapter 326：

    Everyone was on guard for a long while, and the surrounding area was quiet. Not to mention the powerful monsters, even the common fish in the water were not found. Except for the lush aquatic plants, the entire water area was empty, and there was no aquatic monster inhabiting this water area.


    It is true that there are very few fish here because it is deep water, but there is no one, which is weird.


    Ning Yuzhou looked back at the direction they were coming from, but he understood the reason, and said, "It should be the monster beast blocking the intersection in front. It is blocked, and other monsters can''t come over."


    This piece of space was obviously at the end, and the only exit was blocked by monsters, making it an isolated place.


    After listening to his analysis, everyone was finally surprised.


    Previously, they had also unilaterally fought against the monster beast that blocked the intersection, and the teacher was almost trapped in its body and couldn''t get out, which was really funny. However, it can also be seen from here that the monster''s ability, as long as it blocks the intersection and refuses to move, other aquatic monsters will not be able to come over.


    So even if there are treasures here, many aquatic monsters can only stare on the other side, and have to give up over time.


    "This also makes sense." Shi Wuming didn''t dislike the monster that almost trapped him at the moment, and praised him greatly. "Fortunately, it is there to let our sister Aqiao take advantage of it."


    Who is your sister Aqiao?


    Wen Qiao glared at him, and saw him looking over with a smirk, and immediately didn''t bother to care about him.


    Because there is no danger in this place, everyone gradually relaxes, unavoidably a little puzzled, I don''t know where the wood spirit source orb is, it can''t always disappear by itself, right?


    "Why not?" Ning Yuzhou was calm, "Although the Wood Origin Spirit Orb has no consciousness, it is a natural spiritual treasure. The spirituality of the treasure allows it to know how to hide itself."


    Su Molan suddenly said, "Isn''t this like a treasure?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "It''s the same truth."


    Knowing that it was Mu Ling Yuan Zhu hiding by himself, everyone looked for it everywhere.


    Because the aquatic plants here are too luxuriant, and the area of ??waters in this area is also large, everyone is looking for them to lose their eyes. In the end, the Wood Spirit Source Orb was not found, but a clue related to the Chiri Villa was found.


    This is also an accident, an accident brought by the teacher''s lifelessness.


    "Help me, I am entangled."


    When everyone was looking for the Wood Spirit Source Orb, they heard the teacher''s lifeless cry for help.


    When they rushed over, they saw from a distance that the teacher whose lower body was entangled in waterweed was lifeless. Fortunately, his body was not completely trapped in the water plants, otherwise it would not be the lower body that would be entangled, but the whole body.


    The teacher struggled lifelessly and didn¡¯t know what kind of spiritual plant the waterweed was. As soon as people entered, the soft waterweed quickly entangled people. The more struggling, the tighter the entanglement, and it felt like hiding in the waterweed. A water ghost is driving the water weeds to entangle the next hapless ghost.


    Seeing him so unlucky, several people were a little speechless, and couldn''t help thinking: Why is it always him who is unlucky? Could it be that God can''t understand his shamelessness?


    The teacher said without tears, "Why is it always me who is unlucky? God is jealous of me?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s people all had the urge to roll their eyes. It seemed that this person had no self-knowledge.


    Even Yuanzong realm cultivators can''t break free, which shows the flexibility of this water plant.


    Wen Qiao and the others did not rush to approach, lest she would be entangled by the water plants, she took out a Thousandsweed Seed and quickly gave birth to it.


    The hair-thin cane thread passed through that piece of aquatic plants and found that the aquatic plants did not respond, and everyone understood that the aquatic plants should only respond to some flesh and blood creatures. Moreover, under the swaying water grass, they could vaguely see the corpses of many monsters, confirming this guess.


    Wen Qiao tried to use Qiansi Teng to compete with those aquatic plants, and then found that the tenacity of this aquatic plant was comparable to Qiansi Teng, and even Qiansi Teng was a more sturdier and tougher variety after being continuously spawned by her elemental spiritual power. The power of aquatic plants.


    But as long as it is a plant, it can still be dealt with.


    Qiansi Teng was wrapped around Shi Wuming''s body instead, and Su Molan took out the king-level spirit sword and cut it down with a single sword.


    The violently exploded aura swept away with sharp sword energy, straight to the roots of the water plants.


    The sword energy erupted by the Explosive Spirit Sword Technique was extremely powerful. He cut down thousands of swords in succession, and finally cut off the water plants. Wen Qiao cooperated to quickly drag the teacher lifelessly back, away from the water plants.


    When Su Molan received the sword, she was exhausted.


    Suddenly, Pei Qiyu said: "Look, is there something behind the water plants?"


    Behind the aquatic grass is a mountain wall.


    That piece of aquatic plants was too lush. It was several feet long, with slender and densely packed leaves, and the range of this piece of aquatic plants was too large. From where they stood to the mountain wall behind the plants, it was about a thousand feet away. Just now Su Molan had several hundred swords cut down. Although it cut off a lot of water plants, it was nothing to this large piece of water plants.


    Just now when Su Molan attacked, the sword aura drove the surrounding water, causing the water plants to bend down, which made Pei Qiyu see some clues.


    When Pei Qiyu waved his hand, a powerful demon gas swept over, stirring the surrounding water.


    The water plants swayed with the violent swaying current, and they swayed to the two sides. Everyone finally saw the situation of the rock wall behind the water plants. There was a stone gate with a unicorn painting on the stone gate, which reminded people of the entrance of Chiri Villa. The two unicorn statues on the square.


    Shi Wuming''s eyes lit up, "Could it be that this door is related to Chiri Villa? Could it be that it leads to a secret place in Chiri Villa?"


    However, even though he was in a desperate mood, thinking of the picture entangled by the water plants just now, the teacher could only look at the stone gate and sigh.


    The distance of thousands of meters is actually not far, for the cultivator, it is just a momentary effort, but these water plants are not easy to provoke, as long as they are close, they dare to wrap around.


    Unless Su Molan swung his sword to cut the grass again.


    But it took Su Mo Lanhua for so long before, and almost exhausted his aura before cutting off the water weeds that bound him. It can be seen that it took a lot of effort to kill him all the way, and Su Molan alone estimated that it would take a long time.


    time does not wait.


    Although there are still more than ten days before the secret realm is closed, if the time is used up, their time will definitely not be enough.


    The teacher had no life to scratch his head for a while, looked at the people of Ning Yuzhou, and asked them to think of a solution.


    Ning Yuzhou just took a casual look, and said, "Let''s find the Wood Spirit Source Orb first."


    Yes, compared to this unknown stone gate, they have not found the disappearing Wood Spirit Origin Orb. This is what Wen Qiao wanted. They obviously met, but because the treasure was obscure and missed it, it was uncomfortable. .


    Compared with the Mu Ling Yuan Zhu in front of him, there is still no idea behind that door, so naturally it is not important.


    The teacher confessed his fate and continued to help find it.


    After they searched this area again, they still couldn''t find the trace of the Wood Spirit Source Orb.


    "What to do?" Su Molan asked, knowing that it would be impossible to keep searching like this.


    At this time, Wen Qiao said: "You all leave, I''ll look for it."


    Ning Yuzhou instantly understood what she meant, and said, "Okay, be careful yourself."


    Leaving Wen Gungun to protect her, Ning Yuzhou signaled the three members of Shi Wuming to follow him to leave.


    Although the three of Shi Wuming were curious about what Wen Qiao would do, both of them showed that they did not want them to be there, so naturally they would not stay ignorantly.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and their friendship is not good enough to confess each other¡¯s secrets to each other. Even if it is Su Molan and Pei Qiyu, their trump cards have been beaten by Ning Yuzhou. Net, but their knowledge of Ning Yuzhou is limited.


    After a few people left, Wen Qiao found a place and turned back into a monster.


    Wen Gungun stood by and saw Xiao Miaomiao appear, and happily licked the tender leaves for several mouthfuls-taking advantage of Ning''s absence, I would like to lick a few more mouthfuls for enjoyment.


    Xiao Miao Miao''s leaves shook, and he waved away the little iron-eater that had come close.


    Wen Gungun reluctantly sat aside.


    After turning back into a demon, Wen Qiao let go of perception and assimilated with the surrounding vegetation.


    After assimilating with the vegetation, her breath disappeared completely, her vision also changed, the range she could see was wider, and she could perceive more things, and she caught the wood spirit source orb in an instant.


    The Wood Spirit Orb hides in a spiritual plant with large leaves and thick rhizomes, and fits perfectly with it, as if it became the spiritual crystal nucleus of that spiritual plant.


    Wen Qiao finally understood why none of them could feel the wood spirit source orb. The wood spirit source orb was originally a condensate of plant essence. It can disguise itself as the spiritual crystal nucleus of any spiritual plant. If the cultivator is negligent, it will be true. I can''t find it, and I don''t even think that it has this kind of ability.


    At this time, Wen Qiao also established assimilation with the spiritual plant hiding in the Mu Ling Yuan Jing, and could share vision and perception with it. Knowing the comfort that the Wooden Ling Yuan Orb brought to it, he couldn''t wait to grow.


    Wen Qiao let go of his own body aura a little, bewitching the Wood Spirit Origin Orb.


    Mu Ling Yuanzhu instinctively felt Xiao Miaomiao''s attraction to it, and Wen Qiao was slightly bewildered, and it rushed over, even entering her body without any pause.


    With a move, Wen Qiao turned back to the human body, and then looked inside and saw the aquamarine bead at the pubic area.


    Very well, the Mu Ling Yuanzhu belongs to her. It seems that it stays very happy, as if it treats her body as a host body.


    After conserving the Wood Spirit Origin Orb, Wen Qiao only sent a message to Ning Yuzhou and asked them to come back.


    Soon after, a group of people from Ning Yuzhou returned. Seeing Wen Qiao standing there, Shi Wuming''s eyes flickered slightly.


    Not long after they left, they found that Wen Qiao''s breath suddenly disappeared, as if leaving this space. Of course, they were on the only way, Wen Qiao couldn''t leave, so they couldn''t judge what the situation was like at the time.


    "Sister Aqiao, can you find the Wood Spirit Origin Orb?" The teacher ran over to ask.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "found it."


    The teacher said in a pleasant surprise, "Then are we going to enter that door?"


    After being affirmed, the teacher urged them lifelessly and happily, and quickly found a way to get there.


    Pei Qiyu really couldn''t understand his virtue, and said sarcastically: "We have all come here with you, should we continue to open the way for you? What use is it for you?"


    Master Wuming said shamelessly: "Oh, don''t you be so harsh, Master Pei! I also want to come by myself, but you see that I am not as useful as your body, and you can only rely on you."


    It is also an individual talent to be able to speak so frankly about his own uselessness.


    Su Molan took out the king-level spirit sword and said, "I will attack first."


    After that, with a loud shout, the Explosive Spirit Sword Art was cut out again, and the violent aura and sword aura swept away.


    That mighty swordsmanship was in sharp contrast with her weak appearance like a white flower.


    Shi Wuming swallowed secretly, and said to Pei Qiyu: "Your wife is very powerful." This magic cultivator has such a strong taste to be able to see such a girl with inconsistent appearances.


    Fortunately, Pei Qiyu didn''t know what he was thinking, otherwise he would definitely let Su Molan''s sword be aimed at him and let him taste the power of the spirit explosion sword.


    Pei Qiyu regarded it as a compliment, with a look of approval, and felt that this guy was not that annoying.


    Su Molan chopped fiercely, until the aura in her body was almost consumed, and it was only half a meter away.


    "The efficiency is too low," Ning Yuzhou said, "I have to change it."


    Master Wuming rushed over and asked earnestly: "Brother Ning, what can you do?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, then kicked him, kicking the unsuspecting teacher lifelessly between the water and grass.


    I saw that the soft waterweed that was swaying with the wave instantly became extremely vigorous, and quickly tied the intruder into meat dumplings, leaving only the head.


    The teacher screamed lifelessly, "Brother Ning, aren''t you my brother? Why do you treat me this way?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him slightly, noble and graceful, with a perfect posture, like a noble son carefully cultivated by those noble families in the secular world, and the breath of a cultivator is extremely rare in him.


    "We''ve all come here with you, so naturally you have to work hard to clear the way for us first." Ning Yuzhou said gently, and then walked towards him.


    When the others saw this, their eyes widened, wanting to see what he was going to do.


    Just as Ning Yuzhou stepped into the aquatic grass, the aquatic grass reacted instantly, and when the flexible grass leaves were about to wrap around his body, a faint blue flame appeared.


    The faint blue flame just appeared, exuding the power of the world''s different fires, even in this world full of water, it didn''t even mean to extinguish, but faintly clustered in the water.


    The fire of heaven and earth is not afraid of ordinary water.


    Feeling the power of the different fires of heaven and earth, the water plants dared to wrap it around, and quickly shrank to the bottom of the water, letting him walk over calmly.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao quickly followed him.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu didn''t say a word, but they hurriedly followed up, taking advantage of Ning Yuzhou''s east wind to get entangled with no water weeds.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to Shi Wuming who was **** by the waterweed, and raised his hand. The waterweed **** with the teacher Wuming quickly retreated. Shi Wuming just turned over and hurriedly greeted him, wishing to pick Ning Yuzhou on his body.


    "Brother Ning, you obviously have a strange fire, why did you kick me in?" The teacher had no life to accuse him, and there was no need for him to open the way. It was obvious that he was kicked in for an excuse.


    Then he saw that Ning Yuzhou said without any guilt: "Kick if you want."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Along the way, with the power of the red fireworks in the heart of the earth, everyone safely crossed the piece of water plants and came to the stone gate.


    Shi Wuming hurried forward and tried to open the stone gate.


    Then he found that he couldn''t push the = mouth =!


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but sarcastically: "What''s the use of you!"


    The teacher has done too many things of lifeless shame, and he is not angry, he said, "Then you come to push."


    Pei Qiyu stepped forward to push the door and found that this door was extremely heavy. With his cultivation base in the middle of Yuanzong realm, he couldn''t push it, and he didn''t know what material it was made of.


    Su Molan tried it too, but couldn''t push it at all.


    There is no formation restriction or other things on this gate, it is just a very pure stone gate, but it is the weight of this stone gate that makes it impossible for cultivators to push it.


    Finally everyone looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao''s strength is obvious to all. Previously, the teacher was lifelessly trapped in the body of the monster, and with the strength of the body of the monster, she broke the gap and rescued him.


    Wen Qiao rolled up his sleeves, put his hands on the stone door, and began to push the door with his hands together.


    Shimen, who had been motionless all the time, trembled suddenly, and Shi Wuming was nervous and happy, secretly thinking that Wen Qiao''s strength is still strong, and only she can do it.


    The stone gate slowly moved away until there was a gap for people to pass through, Wen Qiao said to them: "You go in quickly."


    Being able to push here is already her limit, and she cannot push Shimen further open.


    Shi Wuming, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan hurried in, followed by Ning Yuzhou, and finally Wen Qiao.


    When Wen Qiao stepped in, the stone gate that was pushed aside trembled again and slowly closed.

 Chapter 327：

    Behind the stone gate was a dark passage filled with water. A group of people swam in the water for a while before they felt the exit.


    With a crash, several heads emerged from the water.


    The still water is dim, and the whole space also reveals an indescribable solitude and loneliness.


    Wen Qiao crawled out of the water first, and then stretched out his hand to hold Ning Yuzhou behind him, pulled him out of the water, and sat on the steps by the water.


    Several people dragged their heavy bodies and sat on the stairs by the water, looking at the space.


    It seems to be an underground palace with a lot of space, but it is empty all around, with dozens of sturdy pillars standing side by side. There is a high platform like an altar in the distance. Behind the high platform is a very huge relief of a unicorn. There is nothing. .


    And the place where they appeared was an indoor pool. The bank was paved with heavy marble steps, spreading all the way to the bottom of the pool.


    There should be a hidden entrance and exit under this pool, connected to the lake outside Chiri Villa.


    Spiritual power runs in the body for a week, the clothes and hair on the body dry quickly, and a group of people stand up.


    Shi Wuming took the lead in jumping to the high platform, leaning straight toward the relief, and inspecting the relief. Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked around, banging, to see if there was any hidden mechanism here.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are not interested in the things here, but they have some guesses about this place.


    After Master Wuming inspected the relief, he ran over to them excitedly and said: "This must be related to Chiri Villa, maybe it is the secret hidden in Chiri Villa. It seems that the speculation of Minghun Palace is correct."


    At this time, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan also came over.


    "There is a door." Pei Qiyu pointed to the end of the palace, where it was blocked by a few thick stone pillars side by side. Compared with this huge palace, that door was really small and inconspicuous.


    Shi Wuming suddenly ran over excitedly.


    After a while, he came back with a frustrated expression, and said bitterly: "There is a formation on it, it can''t be opened."


    Seeing him like this, Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but want to taunt him, "If we could open it, we would have opened it a long time ago. Will we come back and tell you?"


    These words make no secret of his ambition. He will accompany Su Molan in, also for the fairy artifact of Chiri Villa. Although the hair of the fairy artifact has not been seen until now, but the underground palace can appear here, it can be seen that the fairy artifact should There is also.


    There was nothing worth noting in this palace, and everyone walked towards the door.


    The gate was one foot high and half a foot wide, and compared with the spacious and tall palace, it looked like a small door that didn''t flow into the flow. It looks very ordinary, but when the cultivator reaches out his hand tentatively, he can feel the wave of the formation that bounces back. If he pushes the door forcibly, I''m afraid it will be backlashed by the formation on the door.


    "I''ll just say why the stone gate below can be opened with brute force. It turned out to be here waiting for us." The teacher had no life to look at Ning Yuzhou and hurriedly leaned over, "Brother Ning, it''s up to you next. Up."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the door, did not rush to do anything, but asked: "If this place is related to Chiri Villa, how do we distribute the treasures inside?"


    Shi Wuming blinked his eyes and said without hesitation: "The immortal weapon belongs to you. For other things, it depends on your chance."


    These words should also be said to be accompanied by treasures. Not only do cultivators choose treasures, but those who choose treasures of heaven and earth will also choose cultivators, depending on personal fate¡ªexcept for killing and seizing treasures.


    The words of Master Wuming also showed his attitude. If the treasure here chooses whoever he chooses, then it is his own. You can''t complain and deal with your companions. Of course, with their character and intelligence, they would not do such a thing.


    Shi Wuming''s answer was very refreshing, and it made Pei Qiyu, who had always looked at him uncomfortable, thought that this person still had merit.


    Then, everyone backed away, and Ning Yuzhou broke the formation.


    Ning Yuzhou first played a few magic tricks, and the magic tricks fell on the door, and a burst of spiritual light appeared. He carefully observed the formation on the door, and closed his eyes for a long while to comprehend.


    The crowd didn''t dare to disturb him, so they waited there quietly, watching the surroundings by the way.


    After an hour of this, Ning Yuzhou finally opened his eyes and quickly pinched his hands with both hands.


    A series of complex and mysterious magic arts were shot from his hands and fell into the formation on the door, as if they were in harmony with it. Not only did they not destroy the formation above, they even produced a certain kind of aura that resonated with it. That array burst into a burst of inspiration.


    Ning Yuzhou looked serious, and the tactics he played with both hands contained a certain wonderful rhythm, which made people understand the mastery of this person''s formation.


    "This is a solution to the formation?" Shi Wuming was surprised.


    Wen Qiao said, "My husband doesn''t want to destroy the formation above."


    The speed of breaking the formation is naturally fast, after all, destruction is always the quickest. But to solve the formation, it is necessary not only to figure out the structure and principle of the formation, but also to spend time to solve it one by one, which requires a lot of effort.


    Although I don''t understand why Ning Yuzhou is unwilling to break the formation, but chooses a more troublesome way to solve the formation, but he always has his own ideas in his actions, and everyone is not easy to say anything.


    After another half an hour, with a clatter, the door was slightly loosened.


    Ning Yuzhou played the last tactic and finally stopped. At this time, his forehead was covered with sweat and his breath was a little unstable.


    Wen Qiao quickly fed him a tonic pill and took out the handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    "Okay, go and open the door." Ning Yuzhou Chao Master said to them.


    Shi Wuming is stupid and bold, and regardless of whether there is something behind the door, he first steps forward and opens the door.


    Behind the door is a long walkway with no end in sight. On both sides of the walkway are tall and strong stone pillars side by side. The stone pillars are wrapped with various unicorn stone carvings. Each unicorn is alive and extremely agile, as if the next moment, they will Jumped out of the pillar and appeared in front of the world.


    "This Chiri Villa likes unicorns too much, right?" The teacher muttered inexplicably.


    I don''t know what mechanism Shi Wuming''s words touched. When his words fell, suddenly the pillars on both sides of the aisle moved. The stone pillars are clearly standing side by side, but at this moment they can move at will, staggering and crushing them towards the teacher.


    The teacher dodged lifelessly, clinging to the unicorn relief on the pillar flexibly, avoiding the stone pillars that hit him.


    I didn''t know that the unicorn relief was actually able to move. As soon as his hand slipped, he almost fell off. Seeing that he was about to be crushed by two stone pillars coming from between, a long whip threw him over and dragged him back.


    Wen Qiao also ran forward quickly.


    The stone pillars on both sides of the walkway staggered and obstructed their way forward, and it was obviously not a long way, but they were very embarrassed to hide.


    The stone pillar moves very fast. If a cultivator is not careful, he will collide head-on with it. The teacher is fatally wounded by the long whip and hit by the stone pillar several times. It makes him scream in pain. All bones are going to be broken.


    "That''s your illusion, can''t stop it, don''t worry." Wen Qiao comforted him.


    It took some time before they finally left the aisle.


    As they left, the stone pillars on the aisle returned to normal, juxtaposed on both sides of the aisle, without the slightest attack power.


    Everyone looked back at the stone pillars, recalling what the teacher had said just now, and suddenly understood something.


    Pei Qiyu said: "It seems that it is better not to say those two words here."


    "Which two? You mean Qi¡ª¡ª" Seeing that the stone pillar closest to them was about to move again, the teacher swallowed the last word without any orders.


    Sure enough, the place is indeed related to the unicorn, and as long as the word "unicorn" is mentioned, it is like triggering some mechanism, and it will start to attack them.


    After understanding this, everyone''s heart sank slightly, and at the same time they also had some guesses about this place.


    At the end of the aisle is a tall palace gate.


    As usual, there was a formation on the door. Ning Yuzhou took another hour to unlock the formation and a group of people pushed in.


    What catches your eye is a tall human statue.


    They are like loyal guards, wearing armor and holding weapons, standing solemnly in the huge palace, leaving only a long passage for people to pass through.


    Although it is a group of lifeless stone statues, for some reason, people have the illusion that the stone statues will suddenly move and attack.


    A group of people walked over silently, observing the surroundings as they walked.


    This palace is also very large, with nearly one hundred thousand stone statues the same height as the human body, neatly arranged.


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze fell on the armor on the stone statue, keenly giving out clues on the armor, and said: "It seems that this should be the underground palace of Chiri Villa."


    "Huh?" Everyone looked at him, wondering how he got this answer.


    Although they have guessed, until now, they have not been able to find accurate evidence.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to the nearest stone statue and said, "Look at the inside of the armor on their bodies, is there a sign of Chiri Villa?"


    Everyone leaned over and checked the inside of the arms and waist, and indeed found a very cryptic sign.


    The logo of Chiri Villa is a sun dragging the flames of light. This was discovered when they inspected the Chiri Villa. Many places in the Chiri Villa¡¯s buildings have this pattern, which should be the external symbol of Chiri Villa.


    It also proved that this place is really related to Chiri Villa, and if you contact them on the way in, maybe this is the underground palace of Chiri Villa.


    The Chiri Villa on the ground is just a cover, and here is the real Chiri Villa.


    Perhaps before the Chiri Villa closed the gate, the owner of the Chiri Villa hid the most important things in the Chiri Villa. The outside was just a place to obscure the sight of the world.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said again: "There is indeed a huge formation in this underground palace. With this formation, no matter what happens outside, Chiri Villa will not be destroyed."


    Therefore, the recovery formation of Chiri Villa was also fed back from here.


    A group of people couldn''t help but tsk.


    There were a lot of people who saw that Chiri Villa had problems. Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli came for this this time, but there were no people who could really find it here. They were the first group to come in.


    Shi Wuming was ambitious immediately: "It can be seen that this place is predestined with us! Before those people find out, let''s explore this place quickly."


    With great enthusiasm, the teacher had no life to explore everywhere, vowing to unearth the secrets hidden in Chiri Villa.


    Compared with his activeness, Wen Qiao and the four were much calmer.


    Su Molan turned around, approached Wenqiao, and gave her a voice transmission: [Miss Wen, Pale Star said that it felt the breath of an immortal weapon. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao moved in her heart and said with a little surprise: [Really? Where is it? ¡¿


    [The Pleiades said that it is still a little far away, and there seems to be something guarding the place where the fairy is located, covering the breath of the fairy, making it impossible to determine the location of the fairy. ¡¿


    Is there something to guard?


    Wen Qiao frowned, is it possible to guard the existence of this underground palace?


    After pondering for a moment, Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou the news.


    Ning Yuzhou thought about it briefly and said, "It''s okay, let''s go over and take a look."


    A group of people passed through this palace full of human figures and stone statues.


    Next, they passed through several palaces and promenades.


    Without exception, every door or the end of the passage has a formation, and there are many statues and pictures of unicorns, as if this place is occupied by unicorns.


    The teacher had no life to touch his chin, "It''s really strange. Is it possible that Chiri Mountain Villa worships a sacred animal? Even if you worship a sacred animal, you don''t have to fill this place with its statues and portraits? Or is this place originally ruled by that thing, so Chiri The villa should be its site?"


    Because it cannot be called "kylin" directly, people directly use "sacred beast" or "that thing" to describe it.


    There is some truth to this speculation, but it still has no basis.


    After pushing a door open again, when they saw the environment behind the door, everyone was stunned.


    Except for a big turntable in the door, there is a maze in the past. A stone statue of a unicorn sits there on every road, as if to supervise all the people who enter the maze.


    "It''s a bit evil." Pei Qiyu whispered, "Do you really want to leave?"


    The teacher said without life: "Why don''t you go? They all came here, there is no other way to go except this way."


    Since they entered the underground palace and walked all the way, there is really only one way to go to the end, whether it is the palace connected to the palace or the long walkway, there is only one way through, and there is no other choice.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Let''s go, let''s take a look at the situation in this maze."


    They walked to the big turntable. On the turntable was a huge stone statue of a unicorn. It squatted majesticly there, looking down at the cultivator on the ground. I don''t know if it is because the opponent is a sacred beast, everyone standing in front of it has an illusion of being short.


    Cultivators who have not cultivated to the fairyland are mortals, and mortals are indeed inferior to the natural majesty of the beasts.


    At this time, Wen Qiao''s sword stood up, his figure was level with the head of the unicorn stone statue, and his eyes met each other.


    Wen Qiao tilted his head, looking at the stone statue''s eyes without any brilliance.


    Shi Wuming looked at her puzzledly, and hurriedly said, "Sister Aqiao, what are you looking at?"


    Wen Qiao ignored them, but stretched out her hand. The green and white fingers stretched toward the head of the unicorn, and lightly landed on the head of the unicorn stone statue, and then touched it.


    After touching it, Wen Qiao said, "It feels good."


    Everyone: "..."


    Until she fell to the ground again, the teacher fatelessly looked at her in a word.


    "Sister Aqiao, you suddenly touched it, are you afraid that it will attack you?" Shi Wuming said worriedly.


    Wen Qiao said naturally: "I praised it for its beauty, and didn''t fight it against it. Why did it attack me?"


    But is that thing accepted with a boast?


    The teacher did not believe in evil, and he also learned to hear it. He flew over and touched two. But the big turntable suddenly moved, the Qilin stone statue turned its body, and its **** hit him and knocked him out.


    The teacher fell to the ground without life, yelled, and said unconvincedly: "Why sister Aqiao can touch it, so I can''t touch it? Too partial!"


    However, no one answered it, the big turntable turned back again, and the unicorn statue still squatted majesticly there.


    Seeing this, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan already had some kind of speculation in their hearts. Looking at the bad luck of the teacher''s lifelessness, they thanked him for his actions and let them see the clues of this place.


    Seeing that the teacher had no life to die, everyone''s attitude towards him was much better.


    Wen Qiao gave him a spirit pill and said: "Stop calling, let''s enter the maze, maybe we will get something good out of the maze."


    Shi Wuming cheered up, threw the spirit pill into his mouth, and said with a touch of emotion: "Sister Aqiao is still likable, and even this thing won''t hit you."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and suddenly looked confident: "That''s natural. Who makes me pleased?"


    Rao Shi Wuming has a thick-skinned face, and he can''t take it anymore.


    Although it is a fact, it is up to her to say it-why does it make people feel unbalanced?

 Chapter 328：

    After passing the big turntable, a few people came to an intersection.


    There was a half-human unicorn statue squatting at the intersection. The unicorn statue slightly raised its head, as if staring at everyone who entered the maze.


    Even if the teacher who owed his hand was dead, he didn''t dare to touch it again at this moment, and quickly kept a safe distance from it, so as not to pay attention, the unicorn stone statue attacked him again.


    Every path in the maze is square and square, three feet high and three feet wide. For practitioners, this space is very spacious, but for Qilin statues, this space is rather cramped.


    Shi Wuming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If there are still the unicorn statues on the big turntable, according to the space of this passage, it is estimated that they will not be able to appear here.


    As for the other smaller unicorn statues, their combat effectiveness should not be as strong as the larger ones.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly discovered that there were kylin reliefs on the walls on both sides of the maze.


    Every some distance, there will be a unicorn relief. Although it is not very dense, it always gives the illusion that all of them are being watched.


    "This stuff is too much..." Shi Wuming whispered.


    "It''s good to know, why bother to say it?" Pei Qiyu gave him a shut-up look.


    Shi Wuming had to shut his mouth. He was also worried about what he had said wrong and attracted something from the underground palace. What if he only attacked him again?


    After walking in the maze for a while, suddenly Ning Yuzhou had a stop.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, and asked in doubt: "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    When the other people heard the sound, they looked over, and at the same time became alert, thinking that Ning Yuzhou had found something unusual.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The formation of the underground palace has been opened, and the people above should find out soon."


    "What?" Shi Wuming was shocked immediately, "How could it be opened? Haven''t it been opened before?" Otherwise, there would not be so many cultivators who don''t know the secrets hidden in Chiri Villa.


    Ning Yuzhou still said unhurriedly: "It should have been so, but after we came in, we touched the formation of the underground palace, and at the same time alarmed the owner of the underground palace, which caused the large formation of the underground palace to start, which naturally affected the outside."


    Everyone was a little stunned.


    Suddenly Pei Qiyu thought of something and asked: "The time you mentioned earlier has not arrived, does it mean..."


    Ning Yuzhou no longer concealed it from them: "When I was in Chiri Villa, I observed that Chiri Villa clearly had a recovery formation, but could not find the traces of its existence. At that time, I knew that there must be some power to control the formation. Hidden. At that time, I couldn''t be sure that this underground palace would exist in Chiri Mountain Villa, and it could only be revealed when it needed a specific time."


    This particular timing turned out not to be in the Chiri Villa, but in the lake of the Villa.


    As soon as they pushed open the heavy stone gate under the water, they alarmed an existence in the underground palace, causing the formation that enveloped Chiri Villa to open.


    Although he hadn''t seen the situation outside, he speculated slightly and knew that there must be a formation in Chiri Villa, which attracted many cultivators.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou''s analysis, everyone knew that the abnormal movement outside Chiri Villa would definitely attract the attention of the practitioners in the secret realm, especially the two Zuoyizhai who were squatting in the Chiri Villa.


    I''m afraid that when the two people discovered the hidden formation of Chiri Mountain Villa, they had already entered this underground palace.


    Shi Wuming suddenly became a little unhappy, feeling that they had come here so hard, but they were making wedding clothes for others, creating opportunities for them to come in and explore the secrets of Chiri Villa.


    Wen Qiao comforted him: "It''s okay. We came in earlier than those people, and we all walked here. We have nothing to do with us. Right?"


    This "yes" doesn''t know who she said to.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu kept silent wisely, feeling inexplicably that only Wen Qiao dared to say this for granted-although they didn''t know why that thing treated Wen Qiao so graciously, and the teacher had no life to touch it. he.


    Ning Yuzhou agreed and said: "Aha is right, we have more advantages than them, and there are a lot of traps in this underground palace. It''s not easy to make it all the way smoothly."


    Even if those people can destroy institutions and remove obstacles, I am afraid that time is not enough.


    The opening time of the secret realm of Chiri Villa is one month, and it is only ten days before the secret realm is closed. They don''t have that much time to consume.


    These words also made the three of Shi Wuming breathe a sigh of relief, and immediately decided to speed up, first through the maze before speaking.


    As they accelerated their speed through the maze and searched for a way out, they suddenly heard something unusual.


    Wen Qiao and several people hurriedly put their eyes and ears on the wall, and found that the sound seemed to be approaching where they were.


    "Go!" Pei Qiyu shouted, pulling Su Molan''s hand and ran away.


    Wen Qiao also dragged Ning Yuzhou away and ran away, the Master Wuming Palace was at the end.


    Just when they started to run, the sound of friction from the bones was already approaching here.


    Not long after, a round stone ball was seen rolling all the way from the passage behind them. The volume of this stone ball just fills the entire passage. If you don''t want to be crushed into fleshy by it, you''d better run quickly and don''t be overtaken by it.


    Wen Qiao glanced back and said, "The material of this stone is the same as the stone gate we came in."


    Thinking of the stone gate that was too heavy to be pushed open, everyone''s heart sank, and they understood that if they were caught up by this stone ball, they would really be crushed into flesh.


    Immediately they ran faster, as if racing against the stone ball rolling over behind them.


    ***


    When Wen Qiao''s group of people broke through the maze, changes did happen outside Chiri Villa.


    A bright light suddenly appeared, covering the entire Chiri Villa.


    This aura soared into the sky, and all cultivators in the secret realm could see the flashing aura for the first time, and immediately no matter where they were, they rushed towards the Chiri Villa for the first time.


    At the same time, Zuoyizhai, Wei Qianli and others who had been searching in the Chiri Mountain Villa also faced the abnormal changes in the Chiri Mountain Villa with surprises on their faces.


    The original open door of the mountain villa suddenly appeared fluctuations in the formation, as if to show the world that the quiet mountain villa was resurrected.


    The fluctuations of the formation radiated from the center of the villa to the surroundings, turning into eye-catching auras, which soared into the sky, which was unusually bright.


    Until the aura disappeared, Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli didn''t say a word, and their figures instantly swept toward the highest mountain in the villa, where they could overlook the entire landscape of the villa, which was also the center of the villa.


    When they arrived, they found a teleportation formation there.


    Without saying anything, everyone jumped into the teleportation array, a flash of inspiration flashed, and a group of people disappeared in it.


    When they opened their eyes again, they were already in the dark underground palace.


    The darkness has little effect on the cultivator, and everyone can see the surrounding environment clearly.


    This is a huge palace. The palace is empty, but all around it is painted with reliefs of unicorns, and the stone pillars supporting the palace are also wrapped with reliefs of unicorns. Their shapes are different and lifelike, which makes people produce a kind of This relief is actually made by a unicorn.


    This is of course an illusion, even if it is really transformed by unicorns, there are not so many unicorns in this world that have turned into so many reliefs.


    Wei Qianli was surprised: "How come there are so many unicorns?"


    Zuo Yizhai held a white jade fan with exquisite workmanship in his hand. This was his magic weapon. It seemed exquisite, but it was a heavenly weapon with hidden secrets. Many people have suffered from it.


    "It should have something to do with Chiri Villa." Zuo Yizhai examined it for a moment, "Do you remember the two unicorn statues at the entrance of the Villa?"


    How Wei Qianli can''t remember is really impressive.


    Although many people don¡¯t understand why Chiri Villa wants to put two unicorn statues on the square where they enter the gate, they don¡¯t take it to heart. They use it as a display of the Chiri Villa¡¯s admiration for the beast of the unicorn. .


    But I didn''t think, it turns out that Chiri Villa is inextricably related to Qilin, otherwise this underground palace would not be like this.


    Suddenly, Wei Qianli thought of the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect who had also come in, and asked Zuo Yizhai: "During this period, have you found the lifeless whereabouts of the disciple of the Seven Soul Sect in the Palace of Souls?"


    Zuo Yizhai is also a keen mind. Hearing this, he understands what he means.


    His face changed slightly, and he hesitated: "After he left Chiri Villa, he went to the depths of the secret realm, and he has never seen him come back."


    "I''m afraid he will come back long ago, otherwise, how could Chiri Villa have this kind of change?" Wei Qianli said lightly, already understand, I''m afraid that the change of Chiri Villa is probably related to the disciple of Fate Soul Palace.


    The Fate Soul Palace of the Seven Soul Sect was really hidden, and even this let them figure it out.


    Zuo Yizhai''s thoughts turn around, and he has a bit of guesswork.


    Immediately they stopped hesitating and rushed towards the only door of the palace.


    As soon as he rushed over, he was stopped by the formation on the gate.


    "Young Master, there is a formation here." A formation mage from Shifang Trading Company said, "Young Master wait a minute, and wait for me to break the formation."


    Zuo Yizhai glanced at Wei Qianli unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this person would bring the Mage in. After thinking about it, he realized that Shifang Trading Company received no less information than himself, otherwise they would not send their young master over.


    However, Zuo Yizhai was more willing to destroy directly and violently than letting the formation master break the formation.


    "Why is it so troublesome? Get out of here!"


    Zuo Yizhai was able to cultivate to the Yuan Dynasty realm under a woman in power, and he was not a simple character. His personality was a little more arrogant and unruly. Without waiting for Wei Qianli''s reaction, he opened the white jade fan with a scream, and the white jade fan quickly zoomed in and turned into a half-human giant fan. Zuo Yizhai held the giant fan and moved down the door.


    The violent wind rolled up, and the wind was wrapped in fierce murderous intent, taking the formation on the door straight.


    The sound of bang bang bang sounded, and the formation on the door fluctuated greatly.


    "Uncle Zuo is so amazing!"


    "Uncle Zuo is extremely powerful!"


    "Uncle Zuo continue!"


    The disciple of Bi Nu Pavilion who was accompanying Jiao shouted, cheering for Zuo Yizhai.


    The practitioners of Shifang Trading Company were surprised by Zuo Yizhai''s attack. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t express their emotions. The female disciples of Bi Nv Pavilion are beautiful and charming, and they are especially fond of male cultivators, but sometimes, it is really nothing to say.


    Accompanied by the tender voice of the Bi Nuge disciples, the formation on the door was attacked several times in succession, and the spirit was condensed, and finally was destroyed by violence.


    Zuo Yizhai turned his hand, and the giant white jade fan quickly returned to its normal size and was caught in his hand.


    "Friend Dao Wei, the formation has been broken, and you can go out." Zuo Yizhai Chaowei Qianli smiled freely, and made a please gesture.


    Wei Qianli also replied politely, "Since it is Daoist Zuo who breaks the formation, it is the Daoist Zuo who goes first."


    Regardless of their polite appearance, in fact, they are both Yuanhuang realm cultivators, standing at the same height, and dealing with a lot, no one is convinced, and they are wary of each other in their hearts.


    Zuo Yizhai raised his eyebrows slightly, no longer being polite, and struck the door with an aura, pushed it alive, and walked out.


    When the others saw this, they quickly followed him.


    When they walked out, the door was closed behind them, and at the same time a murderous intent floated in the air, rushing towards the group of people.


    Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli reacted extremely quickly, blocking the attack.


    When they saw the situation clearly, they couldn''t help being surprised, and it turned out to be a group of stone statues that attacked them.


    No, it should be said that they are puppets that look like they are refined from stone, but they are flexible and attack fierce, just like real people.


    Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli shot at the same time to stop these stone puppets.


    After a few fights, their hearts sank at the same time, and they had already discovered the power of these stone puppets.


    Not only are they extremely heavy, but they are also hard in texture. They cannot be destroyed by ordinary spirit instruments. Coupled with that flexible attack, they seem to have no weaknesses. What''s more frightening is that there are so many stone puppets. Looking around, they are densely blocked, leaving them nowhere to escape.


    Even if they were allowed to come in, naturally they couldn''t be trapped here.


    Immediately Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli looked at each other, and the two decided to join forces to tide over the difficulties here before talking.


    ***


    Not only were the Zuoyizhai and Wei Qianli groups in trouble, other cultivators who entered the underground palace from the teleportation array also encountered various traps from the underground palace and struggled through the barriers.


    At this time, Wen Qiao, who came in earlier than this group, were still competing with the rolling stone ball.


    "It''s not a way to run like this, first solve this stone." Pei Qiyu pulled the exhausted Su Molan tightly, his expression tense.


    Wen Qiao also took Ning Yuzhou and said to him, "What can you do?"


    Shi Wuming ran out of breath: "Hurry up, think of a way, or we will really be crushed to death by it."


    When I heard what he said, Ning Yuzhou had been quietly acting as a pendant, letting Wen Qiao pull and run Ning Yuzhou and kicked towards him again.


    The teacher screamed lifelessly, and hurled at the rolling stone.


    The stone finally stopped, and the teacher lay down on the ground lifelessly, his lower body stuck under the stone, and at the same time it became an obstacle preventing the stone from rolling.


    Without the life-threatening stone crushing, everyone stopped.


    The teacher said in grief and angrily: "Are you still human? You actually used me to block the stone!"


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, flicked a spirit pill into his mouth, and said mildly: "Only you can stop it, so you should work harder for those who can."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan shifted their gazes, and finally decided that they hadn''t seen anything.


    They took a break and wiped the sweat off their faces before discussing how to leave the maze.


    The stone ball appeared, letting them know that there must be a lot of traps in this maze, and because they were chased all the way by the stone ball, they ran for a long time, and they didn''t know where they went to the maze.


    "...I''m still stuck in the stone, please discuss it quickly." Shi Wuming shouted at them.


    Wen Qiao said: "This stone is a kind of strange stone, very hard, it is not easy to destroy it."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It seems that in this underground palace, there are a lot of different stones like this. The previous statues were all made of different stones of this material."


    "There is also the wall of the maze, which is also made of different stones." Pei Qiyu patted the wall.


    Su Molan looked at the small iron-eating beast on Wen Qiao''s shoulder that was gnawing on the spirit pill, "Isn''t Wen Gungun an Earth Monster Beast? I wonder if it can be resolved."


    Wen Qiao really didn''t know this, so she turned her head and asked, "Wen Gumkuang, can you destroy it?"


    Wen Gungun looked at her innocently with a pair of dark eyes, slowly moved his butt, and then looked at the teacher who was under the stone lifeless, obviously not wanting to move.


    The teacher hurriedly said: "Wen Kungun, if you can solve it, I will give you the best spiritual bamboo when you go back. There are several golden beard and cloud imperial bamboo planted in the Palace of Life and Soul, and I will give you one."


    Wen Gungun suddenly came to the spirit, climbed down Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and came to Shi Wuming.


    Shi Wuming looked serious: "I really have golden beard, cloud and emperor bamboo. That is a good thing for refining Qiankun Dongfu. I won''t lie to you."


    Wen Gungun stretched out his claws towards him, that''s a deal.


    Shi Wuming used a golden beard, cloud and emperor bamboo to reach a deal with Wen Gungun.

 Chapter 329：

    Seeing that Gungun and the teacher had no life to make a deal, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked a little weird.


    This little iron eater is too smart, right?


    As the teacher Wuming said, Jinxuyun Huangzhu is indeed a good thing for refining Qiankun Dongfu, and this thing is not expensive, and it is not easy to cultivate. It is a short period in a hundred years. Even if the soul palace has a rich background, it is also Only a few shots of golden beard and cloud emperor bamboo can be cultivated, and one can be exchanged directly. The lifelessness of the teacher is really a prodigal.


    Of course, it was not their thing that was defeated, and the two naturally wouldn''t talk too much.


    Wen Gungun jumped on Shi Wuming''s body, stepped on his body, and crawled towards the big round boulder.


    Don''t look at it being fluffy and chubby, it climbs really fast and steady, like a gecko, it climbs up on a big rock, and only stops when it is about to climb to the top.


    "What is Wen Gungun going to do?" Su Molan asked in a puzzled manner.


    Wen Qiao said, "I don''t know either."


    Although I know that Wen Billowing Wuyan Earth is very powerful, I really don''t know what it can do.


    Then they saw Wengun rolling on the rock, as if looking for something, until it was confirmed, did they scratch their claws at the rock.


    The sharp claws and the strange stone rubbed out sparks, but only a little bit of stone debris was swept out.


    Pei Qiyu said a little unexpectedly: "This strange stone is really hard in texture, and it seems that there is no way to even smell it. The teacher is lifeless, you can stay at ease, wait for us to find the fairy tool, and then find a way to come back and save you."


    The teacher was so angry that he vomited blood, and cursed: "You **** Demon Cultivator, give up without trying hard, are you still a human?"


    Strictly speaking, after Pei Qiyu awakened the memory of the Demon Seed, he was really not a human being.


    So he didn''t care, and continued to talk cool words, deliberately, the Qi Master was lifeless, seeing him vomiting blood with anger, the evil in the nature of the demon would be happy.


    Fortunately, Wen Gungun was still powerful. When Shi Wuming was so angry with Pei Qiyu''s cool words, a cobweb-like crack appeared on the surface of the big stone that suddenly pressed on him. The crack continued to expand, and the whole stone fell apart in an instant.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan quickly pulled the teacher away, and all the cracked stones fell, and soon a pile of rubble was piled up.


    Wen Gumbling climbed a rock and fell to the ground, then twisted his body and crawled towards Wen Qiao.


    Pei Qiyu said with a pity on his face: "It turns out that Wen Gungun can split different stones, it''s a pity."


    What a pity, everyone present understands it.


    The teacher jumped up with lifeless anger and yelled: "You demon cultivator is really uneasy and kind, did it deliberately? It''s a pity that it''s not as you wish, Lao Tzu is fine now."


    Pei Qiyu sighed and twisted the beginning, as if he didn''t want to care about him.


    Shi Wuming was alive and kicking again, and he was obviously crushed by the heavy stone on his lower body, but after being dragged out, he didn''t even leave any injuries.


    It seems that next time you encounter this kind of thing, you can kick him to stop it.


    Shi Wuming was shocked, and immediately yelled: "Although I looked okay, it hurts. Pain is also a kind of injury. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Ning Yuzhou flicked another spirit pill into his mouth, "Next time I will prepare a pain relief."


    "..."


    The teacher had no life but to chew the spirit pill in his mouth bitterly and swallow it in his stomach.


    So, like Ning Yuzhou, who does not hesitate to kick him to fill the hole when he needs it, and wait until the end of the matter to give a pill, it can be described as a big stick and sweet jujube, which will kill people.


    After the big rock is broken into rubble, it is easy to handle it, just put it in a storage bag.


    Su Molan asked suspiciously, "Miss Wen, what are you doing with these stones?"


    Pei Qiyu and the others are also a little puzzled. If it was a large piece of strange stone before, it would be good to pretend, but now it has turned into a broken stone, its effect is small, and ordinary cultivators will not pay too much attention to this kind of small piece. Of different stones.


    "This is a different stone, maybe it can be used in the future." Wen Qiao adheres to the principle of no waste, and its texture is persistent and heavy, and it can be used in many places, or it can be used in space.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what she was thinking, probably because of the influence of the Yin-Yang Spring space at the time, knowing that there are some strange stones in this world are indeed very useful, it just depends on what they are used for.


    Their Ah Wah is really a good child who is diligent and thrifty.


    After installing the strange stone, Wen Qiao still educates Wen Bengkuang: "Next time you encounter this kind of strange stone, don''t break it too much, you know?"


    Wen Gungun a few times, expressing that he understands that he will pay attention to it next time.


    However, there is no next time. Perhaps the owner of this underground palace also saw what they were thinking. Instead of producing a strange stone ball to crush them, he opened the sluice, and a torrent of water rushed out of the passage and submerged them.


    Several people have swallowed the water avoidance pill, even if there is water everywhere, it will have no effect on them, and continue to move forward.


    Just as they thought about it, they suddenly discovered that some pink long worms appeared in the water, which turned out to be a group of mutant leeches with extremely sharp mouthparts on their heads. You don''t need to try to know the swallowing ability of these mouthparts.


    There are a lot of pink mutant leeches, coming in densely, making people''s scalp tingling.


    Although the speed of the cultivator is fast, the water is the world of mutant leeches. They are faster, and they soon chase behind them. If it weren¡¯t for Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes and quickly grabbed Ning Yuzhou with his hands, I¡¯m afraid he would be bitten by the mutant leeches. a piece of meat.


    "Ah!" Su Molan exclaimed.


    Pei Qiyu threw out dozens of flying knives that were as thin as cicada wings, beheaded all the surrounding mutant leeches, and quickly pulled Su Molan to his side, a faint blood mist filled the water.


    The vestment on Su Molan''s body was bitten by the mutant leech, and it rubbed against her skin, opening a hole. Although the mouth was not big and the wound healed quickly, but the slight smell of blood dissipated, still triggering the ferocity of the group of mutant leeches, pounced forward one after another.


    Everyone stepped back and attacked, not letting these blood-sucking creatures get close.


    Ning Yuzhou was guarded by Wen Qiao and glanced at Shi Wuming.


    Shi Wuming was immediately alert, and hurriedly said: "Don''t you want to kick me over again-ahhhhhhhhhh!"


    Before he finished speaking, Ning Yuzhou flew and kicked towards the group of leeches again, and the whole person threw himself in it. Then he saw the group of mutant leeches surrounded him and disappeared in the group of leeches in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, both Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were disgusting. They weren''t worried about their teacher''s life, but felt that being surrounded by so many leeches was really disgusting.


    "Kill!" Ning Yuzhou said calmly to them.


    Because the teacher had no life left alone in the den of leeches, the group of leeches were like hungry wolves that smelled blood. They surrounded him alone, making it easy for them to attack.


    Without saying a word, Wen Qiao held a spirit dagger and swung a dagger to kill the mutant leech.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu were also decisive, and hurriedly stepped forward to help. The hundred thin cicada-wing flying knives controlled by Pei Qiyu were even more lethal. In an instant, countless mutated leech corpses floated around them.


    The corpse of the leech was reduced, finally revealing the lifeless figure of the teacher.


    Shi Wuming looked like a soul flying out of the sky, his eyes straightened, and his whole person was not good.


    However, when a few people saw the mutant leeches sting on their bodies, not only did they leave no injuries, they even broke their mouthparts, and they knew that he was nothing but a little fright.


    It seems that the mouthparts of this mutant leech are also helpless against him.


    Until they killed all the mutant leeches, the water in the passage also receded, rolling up the corpses of the mutant leeches and retreating cleanly.


    Shi Wuming finally returned to normal, again grief and anger, pointing to Ning Yuzhou about to speak, a spirit pill bounced over, making him almost choked.


    Pei Qiyu took the flying knife, walked over and patted him, and said with emotion: "I used to blame you. I didn''t expect you to be so easy to use."


    There is a person who is so strong that he will not get hurt no matter how hard he can toss. It is really their gospel. What thorny thing will happen in the future. Push him forward and use him as a bait. What difficulties are there to overcome?


    So, Shi Wuming is really easy to use!


    The teacher had no life to swallow the spirit pill in his mouth, and did not want to pay attention to him, silently hugged his knees and squatted in the corner.


    Seeing that the contribution he made just now is quite large, Wen Qiao rarely comforted him: "Brother Shi, don¡¯t care too much. You see, we don¡¯t have your good physique. At this time, you can only do it. You It helped us a lot."


    Shi Wuming looked up at her blankly.


    Wen Qiao said affirmatively: "Look, because of you, you have passed this level again! Brother Shi, you are quite amazing."


    This "Brother Shi" was so sweet and soft, which normal man could resist it?


    Shi Wuming was relieved, and finally cheered up and said happily: "Sister Aqiao is right! As the eldest brother, she naturally has to share her worries and troubles for her younger sister! It''s okay, next time I encounter this situation, I will block it."


    Ning Yuzhou narrowed his eyes to look at him.


    Then Shi Wuming complained to Ning Yuzhou: "Brother Ning, let''s forget the water plants and stones. Next time you encounter bugs, you should try another way. I hate bugs the most!"


    "Oh, got it."


    Ning Yuzhou responded indifferently, and didn''t know if he listened, making the teacher frustrated for a while.


    After experiencing the stones and water, everyone also understood the situation of the labyrinth.


    "There should be a test in every other place in this maze. The previous stones and water are part of the test, and there should be other tests next." Ning Yuzhou speculated, "As long as you pass the maze smoothly, you will have no problem leaving the maze. ."


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but smile and said, "Yes, we have a good hand here, so naturally there is no problem." Then he reached out and patted the teacher''s lifeless shoulder, and said sincerely, "Friends of teacher and Taoist, I will leave it to you next. is you."


    "roll!"


    While joking, everyone knew in their hearts that it was probably similar to Ning Yuzhou''s guess.


    Sure enough, they met the fire circle next.


    The flames that ignited all over the sky blocked the entire passage, and the subtle fire power contained in the flame made people understand that this was not ordinary fire.


    When seeing the flame spreading towards them, the teacher stared at Ning Yuzhou lifelessly, for fear that he would kick him into the fire again to test the flame.


    Although his body is strong enough to ignore the damage, if he is burned by a different fire, it will also hurt badly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly and took out a crimson flint. The power of the world and the earth was filled with the flint, which was the red fireworks in the center of the earth.


    With the blessing of the lotus seeds, Ning Yuzhou has refined the red fireworks in the center of the earth. Although it has not yet been confiscated, it has been able to drive the red fireworks in the center of the earth to use for him. He used.


    I saw him throw the flint into the flame.


    The geocentric red fireworks in the flint were released instantly, and began to eat away at the surrounding flames at an extremely fast speed.


    There is also a phenomenon of engulfing between different fires. The flames in the maze actually have the power of different fires, and may have just changed. Therefore, although the power of the different fires, the power is not as powerful as the mature red fireworks in the center of the earth. Under the swallowing of the heart red firework, it quickly extinguished, leaving only a few sporadic sparks, which was still disdainful of the earth heart red firework and did not completely swallow it.


    Su Molan struck it with a sword, and the sparks disappeared in an instant.


    "Oh, it''s amazing!" The teacher said excitedly, "It''s so good, you don''t have to push me over as a bait, don''t you think?"


    Wen Qiao said with a smile, "Big Brother Shi is right."


    The sound of "Brother Shi" once again made him feel refreshed. After drinking ice water on a hot day, his body and mind were sublimated.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu glanced at him pityingly. Is this person overly smug? He still has to suffer from it later.


    Sure enough, next they experienced the traps of arrow formation and knife cutting.


    Whenever this time, no matter how the teacher was lifeless, he was still kicked out by Ning Yuzhou as bait, so that they could take the opportunity to break through the formation.


    After coming down several times, Shi Wuming watched that there was nothing wrong, but the high-level vestments on his body from Ming Soul Palace became tattered.


    Shi Wuming had to change a set of clothes, and Chao Ning Yuzhou complained: "Can you stop kicking me out as bait every time? Can you breathe a breath for me?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou was very generous, "I won''t kick you again next time."


    Shi Wuming immediately became happy, and he believed in Ning Yuzhou''s conduct.


    Until they turned a passage and encountered a group of puppet stone statues attacking, Ning Yuzhou did not kick the teacher lifelessly.


    "Isn''t this stone statue the one we met in the hall before?" Pei Qiyu saw the sign on the stone statue''s armor sharply.


    At this time, they are no longer an immovable stone statue. Not only are they moving fast, they attack fiercely, and they are very difficult to deal with.


    Where is this stone statue, it is clearly a puppet.


    Pei Qiyu, Su Molan, and Wen Qiao fought against the puppet stone statues respectively, and found that the strange stone used to refine the puppet was very hard, and it was not an ordinary attack that would work.


    Since there is no way to attack, then sacrifice a big killer that specializes in conquering different stones-Wen Gungun.


    Wen Gungun actually didn''t like to work, until Wen Qiao promised that he would give him a lot of spirit pills when he finished solving these puppet stone statues before mobilizing his enthusiasm.


    Shi Wuming saw a few people speechless.


    "These monsters you raise, do you have to negotiate with them for remuneration every time you let them work?" Pei Qiyu said, "This kind of monster pet is really unqualified".


    Since it is a demon pet, the owner has the final say on what to do? Where is it like a monster beast raised by Wen Qiao, you have to discuss it with them in a good voice.


    Wen Qiao said, "Since they are required to work, of course they have to be paid. What''s weird?"


    A few Wen Gungun are not her contract beasts. They are all free individuals. Wen Qiao will naturally not regard them as her own. All they do and do are based on their willingness. Therefore, when encountering the stone ball earlier, Wen Qiao never thought of letting Wen Gungun help, leaving Shi Wuming and Wen Gungun to make a deal.


    When Pei Qiyu listened, they really couldn''t understand their way of getting along, so they didn''t say anything.


    When Wen Gungun was about to go to war, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "Wen Gungun, don''t destroy their bodies, just take out the puppet hearts in them."


    Although Wen Gungun felt troublesome, Brother Ning had to speak up and had no choice but to refresh himself.


    When Wen Qiao and the others blocked the attack of the puppet stone statue, it quickly climbed onto a puppet stone statue, relying on its own five rock and soil defenses, and not afraid of the attack of the puppet stone statue, looking for the heart of the puppet on it.


    The heart of the puppet is easy to find. After all, this is the most important thing that drives the stone puppet. It is embedded in the stone puppet. It is different from the different stone. For Wen Gungun, the earth type monster with five rock soil, it is not a problem. .


    The puppet''s heart was inlaid on the back of the puppet''s stone statue''s neck, and the sharp claws popped out, grabbed it there, and grabbed the puppet''s heart that perfectly fits the body of the stone statue.


    When the puppet''s heart was caught, the stone puppet instantly lost its mobility and turned into a stone statue again.

 Chapter 330：

    Although there are many puppet stone statues, it''s not a problem to hear that Gungun Gun is a big killer.


    Wen Gungun is an earth monster. As long as it wants to, it can take out the heart of the puppet without hurting the stone statues. It doesn''t hurt the stone statues at all. Every stone statue remains in good condition.


    When the puppet''s heart is drawn out, the stone puppet loses its mobility and becomes a stone statue without any lethality.


    Wen Gungun moved the extracted puppet''s heart to Ning Yuzhou.


    As with stone statues, these puppet hearts have not been damaged at all. Everyone knows at a glance that as long as these puppet hearts are put back into the body of the stone statue, the puppet statues will resume their attack again.


    Ning Yuzhou took a puppet''s heart and looked at it, and soon understood the refining principle of this puppet''s heart.


    There is a puppet that he refined, A Qing, in his space, but when he refines A Qing, his refining level is limited by his cultivation base, so A Qing¡¯s level is not high and can only be used to manage the space. The function is not there, let alone used to fight.


    And these stone puppets, just using different stones to refine this, let it have extremely high defensive ability, and then lethality. Although he can do it after his cultivation level is raised, but at this stage, the method of refining these stone puppets and the method of puppets is a kind of exquisite puppet technique in his eyes.


    Pei Qiyu and the others leaned over and looked at the group of stone puppets that had lost their mobility.


    There are a total of one hundred and thirty.


    These puppets should be only a part of the underground palace, but this part alone is already extremely difficult for them. If they continue to consume them, I am afraid it will take a long time.


    After the puppet statue stopped, it would naturally begin to receive the spoils.


    Wen Qiao put the stone puppet closest to her into the storage bag, and said to them as he put it away: "You have a share, you also take some and take it away."


    "Take it away?" Su Molan was stunned.


    "Yeah!" Wen Qiao said naturally, "This is a prize delivered to the door, don''t you take it away and put it here to make other people cheaper? These stone puppets are not damaged, they are a powerful fighting force, and maybe they will be able to fight in the future. Use it."


    When they were fighting with others, they unexpectedly threw out a few puppet statues, and the picture was beautiful when you think about it.


    Pei Qiyu was very prosperous, and immediately began to pretend to be a puppet stone statue.


    In the end, the hundred and thirty puppet stone statues were divided up by several people. Among them, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou who got the most puppets were Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. Too much, and I will give up after I have collected ten respects in a meaningful way.


    Ning Yuzhou gave them the heart of the puppet and taught them how to use it.


    "You re-refine the puppet''s heart, and then brand your divine consciousness, so that they can follow your orders."


    The strength of these puppet statues is actually not high. What''s great is their defensive power and offensive power. A conservative estimate is that they have the defense power of the late Yuan Emperor realm and the fighting power of the Yuan Ling realm.


    Just the defensive power of the Yuan Emperor Realm''s late stage makes people unable to be tempted.


    After harvesting a batch of puppet stone statues, everyone is in a very good mood.


    "Wen Gum Kumung is doing well!" Wen Qiao touched Wen Gum Kung''s head and gave it a bottle of spirit pill and a handful of honey as agreed.


    This can make Wen Gungun happy, plus the remuneration that Ning''s brother promised to give him when digging a hole earlier, Wen Gungun has gained quite a lot recently, and he feels that working is not that uncomfortable.


    If Wentutu knew it, I would be jealous of it.


    When everyone set out again, they couldn''t help but look forward to the next test they would encounter, hoping to have some good things like puppet stone statues.


    "There are many good things in this underground palace. In the previous palace, there were nearly 50,000 puppet statues alone." Shi Wuming looked forward to the future with a beautiful look, "If you can go back, you must get more puppets. Take away the stone statue."


    He thought it was wonderful, and it is estimated that this underground palace would not allow it.


    Pei Qiyu touched his chin and said: "There are really many good things from the ancient times. This Chiri Villa was not bad at the time." Otherwise, it would not have such a mature heritage of puppets, and the things hidden in the underground palace... ¡­


    While they were talking, they turned the corner, and when they went further, they suddenly saw the familiar big turntable and the unicorn statue at the intersection.


    Pei Qiyu''s voice came to an end.


    Shi Wuming didn''t seem to react, and said blankly: "Why is it the end? Aren''t we in the maze?"


    Hearing this made other people speechless, Su Molan glanced at him and couldn''t help saying: "Do you still want us to continue to be trapped in the maze?"


    "Nothing!" Shi Wuming hurriedly said, "Generally, the maze will go around, but we have only been in it for three days and then turned out. This is too fast. The most important thing is that it should not be paid back. Are there many traps and levels waiting for us to break through?"


    The last sentence is the most important.


    I just learned that there are a lot of good things in this underground palace. Although they seem to be life-death traps in the eyes of others, they can easily pass them and take them away as benefits, so they are naturally happy to gain more.


    But the owner of the underground palace didn''t want them to take the sheep hand in hand, so he didn''t even let them go in the labyrinth, and let them leave directly.


    Everyone present understands this truth, and if you listen to the words of Master Wuming, it is estimated that the owner of the underground palace must be very angry.


    Thinking like this, they looked at the unicorn statue standing at the intersection.


    The unicorn statue naturally did not respond, but when they walked past the big turntable, the big turntable suddenly moved, and the huge unicorn statue on the big turntable jumped up and rushed towards them.


    Everyone''s complexion changed slightly, their figures swept, and they rushed forward.


    They had previously fought those puppet stone statues, and they all knew the defensive power of these stone statues, and with their current strength, it was really unwise for them to face them.


    Behind the maze is a wide passage.


    The tall kylin statues are in close pursuit, but the spacious space makes it more flexible, and it also brings them a lot of trouble.


    Feeling the wind rushing behind him, Wen Qiao pushed Ning Yuzhou away, then turned around and punched out.


    The violent fist wind engulfed the spiritual power and fell on the unicorn stone statue. The huge unicorn statue stopped, but the place where Wen Qiao''s fist touched the stone statue shot bleeding beads.


    She didn''t care, and said to the people behind her: "Hurry up!"


    The stone statue of a unicorn bowed its head slightly, and the stone eyes met her.


    Wen Qiao punched again, and at the same time an earthen wall rose from the ground. After stopping the unicorn statue, she took Wen Gun around and followed the crowd.


    With a clatter, the earth wall collapsed, and the rolling earth wall could only stop it for a few breaths.


    Fortunately, there was a buffer of several breaths. Pei Qiyu keenly detected a narrow and cramped passage in this space, and shouted: "Go there."


    He took Su Molan and ran over first, followed by Shi Wuming, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Qiao.


    The passage only allows two people to pass side by side. When Wen Qiao rushed in, the unicorn stone statue chasing behind him had already rammed over, and its head hit the passage entrance heavily. Everyone felt the vibration around it, showing the impact of the unicorn stone statue. Intensity.


    Sure enough, the huge unicorn statue was stuck at the entrance, unable to chase in.


    When everyone saw this scene, they breathed a sigh of relief and ran forward quickly.


    After running for a while in the narrow passage, I saw a faint light lit up in front, as if it were an exit. Seeing this, everyone couldn''t help speeding up and rushed towards that.


    When the front suddenly opened up, everyone found that they came to a place similar to the bedroom.


    The decoration here is very exquisite, the overflowing biluo cloud yarn, the large carved bed covered with brocade quilt, the faintly glowing fluorite on the wall lamp, the snow-white long knife hung on the wall, and the Bogu leaning against the wall Shelf, and various jade boxes and book jade slips placed on the shelf...


    Everyone was stunned. All of Gein seemed to be inhabited because it was too clean and well-preserved, as if it was always taken care of and replaced with clean and new things.


    Ning Yuzhou stepped forward and stretched out his hand to brush away the drooping biluo cloud yarn.


    He came to the bed, reached out his hand and touched the brand new bedding, his eyes were a little different.


    Wen Qiao said: "These quilts...the quality is pretty good."


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled, "Look at this quilt. It has the atmosphere of the unicorn family."


    The three of Shi Wuming also came over. They looked at the quilt. Although they did not have the good eyesight of Ning Yuzhou, they could feel the breath on the quilt. It was strong and cold, as if a fierce beast had slept here, and it was contaminated. The breath of a fierce beast.


    Looking at this dormitory again, the atmosphere of unicorns is everywhere, and a group of them broke into the private territory of unicorns, as if in the next moment, a unicorn would rush out and tear them into pieces.


    "Is there really a Qi here?" Su Molan hurriedly swallowed the last word after thinking of something.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou walked to the stone shelf.


    When his hand touched the book on the shelf, the book that looked intact instantly turned into dust and disappeared into the air.


    The others were startled, and their expressions were a little bit startled.


    Obviously, this bedroom feels so new that it hasn''t been corroded by time and years, everything is kept so intact, but I didn''t expect to find traces of time in other things.


    Everyone''s eyes moved between the Bogu shelf and the bed, and some speculation was sudden, but they couldn''t say it, and their expressions were a little strange.


    Ning Yuzhou was the most calm. He said: "I have come here, see if there is anything you can use here, and take it away."


    Shi Wuming several people couldn''t help but look at him.


    How could this person be so calm, isn''t he really afraid that another unicorn statue will pounce at them?


    Even though they thought so, when they saw Wen Qiao walk towards the long knife hung on the wall without hesitation and took it off, they had no choice but to settle down, and followed to look for things of interest.


    Wen Qiao looked down at the long knife in his hand. It didn''t have a scabbard--or that the knife was too sharp to make a scabbard suitable for it, so he could only hang it here.


    After looking around for a moment, Wen Qiao took the knife and walked to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, do you think this knife is very suitable for the master sister?"


    Ning Yuzhou was holding a jade box in her hand, and turned her head to look at the knife in her hand. Naturally, he could feel the sharpness of the knife and its icy momentum, as if facing a one about to fall out of the box. The fierce beast.


    This knife...


    "It''s really suitable for Senior Sister Qin." Ning Yuzhou nodded, "I will give it to Senior Sister Qin after returning to the Saint Martial Continent."


    Wen Qiao happily responded and put away the knife.


    Back in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, the master sister Qin Hongdao not only gave her a Thousandsweed Seed, but also gave Ning Yuzhou a ray of fireworks. Qin Hongdao''s move can be described as an elder sister, like a mother, who took great care of them, the younger brothers and sisters, and he did not hesitate to find good things for them.


    They naturally retaliate, and now that they find something good, they can''t forget her.


    Wen Qiao felt that this knife was very suitable for Qin Hongdao.


    The fierce beast aura contained on this sword-made of unicorn fire and unicorn scales, it is estimated that Qin Hongdao would like it very much.


    After scanning the Bogu frame, everyone gained a lot of things.


    Except for the books that have become powdery over the years, the jade slips and jade boxes are still well preserved.


    The jade slips are all things like cultivation techniques and Taoism enlightenment. They are a kind of inheritance and are very precious. Everyone knows the goods. They understand that these should be the inheritance of Chiri Mountain Villa. If they are taken out, they will be practiced by other practitioners. The squad can even provide a disciple for cultivation.


    A few people quickly put them away, and what they caught was nothing, no matter what was inside.


    Then came the jade boxes.


    There are spirit pills, spirit grass, and some refining materials in the jade box. The spirit pills and spirit grass are the same as those books. They look intact, but they have been turned into powder in the years. Only those refining materials, not affected by time, can still be used.


    There are not many materials for these refining tools, and the level is also high. Several people moved it to the open ground and then began to divide the spoils.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan both consciously let Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao choose first, and their reasons are also very good: "Young Master Ning is a craftsman, these things can only be useful in your hands, and they are of little use to us."


    Not to mention Pei Qiyu¡¯s magic repair, there are already ancient magic weapons such as the Sky Mirror, and Su Molan also has a king-level spirit sword sent by Wenqiao. They don''t need to find materials to refine weapons.


    These refining materials have become dispensable for them.


    Shi Wuming is also very bachelor, "Brother Ning and Sister Aqiao pick first, and I can pick the rest! Anyway, these things are also taken back to fill the warehouse for the Minghun Hall, and I don''t need to keep them for myself."


    Seeing the three of them so acquainted, Ning Yuzhou began to pick.


    However, Ning Yuzhou was not really overbearing to finish the selection. He only picked a few items that the plan could use, and the others began to choose from a few people. Although it is not a fair selection method, five people can reach it. Here, I already have some understanding of each other''s character, so naturally I don''t care about this.


    It''s so happy for everyone.


    The harvest here alone made everyone very happy, and it is worthwhile for them to come here with all their hardships.


    "It seems that the inheritance of Chiri Villa is here." Shi Wuming said happily, "Although the number is not too much, it is not expensive."


    In the first nine times when the secret realm was opened, the cultivators who came in searched Chiri Mountain Villa like locusts. There were also treasures in it, but how could those treasures compare with the inheritance of Chiri Mountain Villa?


    Then, everyone checked in the dormitory for a while, and when nothing was found, they walked towards the other door.


    After pushing the door open, outside the door is no longer a palace, but an elixir garden.


    Although the spiritual medicine garden is planted in an underground space, the protection formations around it make the spiritual plants in the spiritual medicine garden grow lush, and the age is quite large. Looking at it, there are quite a few thousand years, even One hundred thousand years, millions of years have...


    Shi Wuming and Pei Qiyu have been dumbfounded.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are okay. Although the varieties of spiritual herbs in this spiritual planting garden are indeed good, they can grow the same spiritual herbs as this spiritual medicine garden if they want, even as long as there is smell in the garden. , How many years of lingcao elixir is completely okay.


    But since I met, naturally I can''t go back empty-handed.


    The protection formation of the Spirit Medicine Garden not only protects the Spirit Herbs and Spirit Medicine in the formation, but also blocks the cultivators. Several people looked at the Spirit Medicine Garden and sighed, then looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou flicked his sleeves and stepped forward to relieve the formation.


    Regarding the formation in this underground palace, he focused on dissolving the formation and would never actively destroy it.


    One is that he doesn''t want to break the formation with hard work in the front, so that those who come in behind can pick up the bargain; the second is his selfishness, he is unwilling to ruin the formation of the underground palace, and he can be regarded as the owner of the underground palace.


    It took some time to finally unlock the formation of the Spirit Medicine Garden.


    After the teacher went in, they began to dig the spirit grass, but they dug extremely restrained, only digging those old, each will leave one or two as a heritage, let it continue to grow here.

 Chapter 331：

    Wen Qiao picked up several seeds in the Spirit Medicine Garden.


    This medicinal garden is protected by formations, and the spiritual herbs in the medicinal garden can grow freely without being influenced by the outside world. I don''t know how many generations they have alternated in this medicine garden, and they drop a lot of seeds.


    Seeing this scene, Su Molan asked suspiciously: "Miss Wen, what are you doing with these seeds?"


    "Cultivating spirit grass."


    Wen Qiao answered casually, but the listener was intentional.


    "Does Sister Aqiao also know how to cultivate spirits?" The teacher came over without orders, looking interested.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "Exactly, I am the Wood Element Yuanlinggen, and I have learned some spiritual cultivation before."


    The cultivators of the Wood Elementary Spiritual Root learn more with less effort, and the quality of the spiritual plants cultivated is also very good. Many spiritual practitioners in the spiritual medicine garden of the sect are the disciples of the Wood Elemental Spiritual Root.


    It''s not surprising that everyone thinks that Wen Qiao usually uses Qiansi Ceng as a weapon.


    It¡¯s just that the seeds are successfully cultivated into spiritual medicines. It takes too long. Many cultivators can¡¯t wait. Instead of looking for mature plants of spiritual medicines, it¡¯s okay to sell them or make alchemy. Not on those seeds or the like. Of course, it would be a different matter if it were the extremely precious seeds of spiritual grass and spiritual medicine.


    Wen Qiao knows her own business, and for her, the seeds are no different from the grown spiritual grass.


    After picking up some precious spirit grass seeds and seeing the spirit grass and spirit medicine of interest, they also dug up some of them. Even if they don''t use them, they can also bring them back to the Saint Martial Continent and give them to the Chixiao Sect or the Submerged Scale.


    Several people worked together and quickly dug up those old spirit grasses and spirit medicines.


    Everyone harvested quite a lot. Looking at the spirit herbs and spirit medicines that were left behind, the youngest ones were hundreds of years old.


    When they left, Ning Yuzhou conveniently placed a protective nesting formation. If someone else came here in the future, it would take a lot of time just to break the formation and it would be more or less able to support it. Of course, he even hopes that the master of this underground palace can stop those who do not abide by the rules and destroy casually.


    After doing this, they left the elixir garden.


    When they passed through the door at the end of the spirit medicine garden, they seemed to have passed through the space in a daze, and when they fixed their eyes, they saw a square passage in front of them, and the spirit medicine garden behind them had disappeared.


    Although this passage is a bit like the previous maze, it is somewhat different from the maze. The passage has stairs that meander down, twists and turns, and there is no end in sight.


    The crowd settled down and walked on.


    Originally thought this place was also like a maze, with traps and the like, but they walked for a while without encountering any attacks, and they were incredibly calm.


    "Is the owner of this underground palace so kind?" Shi Wuming was a little unbelieving.


    "Could it be that you still want to pick up the bargain?" Pei Qiyu sneered.


    "Who would dislike his own treasures?"


    The two of them were just discussing and walking down like this, when suddenly the teacher was lifeless, and the whole person fell out of thin air.


    Thousands of vines spread, and entangled the fallen teacher lifelessly.


    Pei Qiyu stood there stiffly, feeling cold. He was more fortunate than Shi Wuming. He just stepped out with one foot, but didn''t step in the air, and the other foot was still standing firmly on the stairs.


    I don''t know when, the stairs in front are like broken driftwood, scattered everywhere, surrounded by a void.


    There is a dark void in front of it. Except for the scattered stairs suspended in mid-air, there is no place to stand. Everyone obviously feels the suction from the void, and the cultivator cannot cross this space by his own ability. Only with the help of those scattered stairs.


    After the stairs spread out, they became floating stone steps.


    At this moment they were standing at the exit of the passage, facing the void.


    Shi Wuming was pulled by Qiansi Teng, hung in the air, and shouted upward: "Pull me up quickly, the suction below is so strong, I''m about to fall!"


    Pei Qiyu silently retracted the foot that had stepped out, and looked down at the teacher who was hung in the air.


    From where they are, it seems that the passage is spreading from the void, connecting this space, appearing extremely abruptly. Shi Wuming was swaying in midair, and Wen Qiao, who was holding the other end of Qiansi Teng, could feel a suction, and wanted to drag Shi Wuming down.


    Wen Qiao tried hard, finally dragging the teacher up.


    When the teacher had no life to climb to the passage, he had a lingering fear on his face, "The suction below is really terrible, if it falls, I don''t know what will happen."


    Earlier, he and Pei Qiyu walked in front, and they were clearly talking. They didn''t expect the path under their feet to change. When they stepped into the air, the terrible suction force made people unable to react.


    Although I don''t know what''s underneath, it makes people feel dangerous instinctively.


    Pei Qiyu''s expression was a bit solemn, "The suction in this void is indeed very strong. If you want to get through, you can only rely on these stone steps."


    Everyone looked at the stone steps floating in the void and found that they seemed to be affected by some gravitational force. They moved slowly and quickly. The two stone steps that were obviously very close, but separated in an instant.


    Looking forward again, it was dark and there was no end in sight.


    While observing, Wen Qiao felt something soft on her shoulders, and the voice of the Pleiades came: [Sister Wen, I feel the breath of the fairy, right in the depths of this void. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao moved in his heart and looked at this void. Recalling the situation after they had passed through the medicine garden, he knew that they had crossed from the underground palace to another space at that time-no, it should be said that the underground palace and this place are connected, but this The space is more secretive.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and saw him standing at the entrance of the passage, staring at the void, those clear and beautiful eyes flashed a few dark glows.


    "Husband." She called.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look over, met her eyes, his eyes flickered, and said: "It seems that this space is not in the underground palace, it is very suitable for hiding things."


    "For example, immortal implements?" Pei Qiyu knew clearly, "Is an immortal implement is not a spiritual implement, if it is placed outside, the breath of the immortal implement will affect the surrounding environment and cause a lot of trouble."


    The power of the fairy weapon is not something mortal can bear.


    In the same way, immortal artifacts cannot be accommodated in the lower realms, unless they are damaged and greatly reduced in power. Even so, this kind of immortal weapon still makes cultivators flock to it, and it''s bloodshed.


    Looking at this space, if there are immortal artifacts, the quality of the immortal artifacts might be better than those found in the Ten Thousand Bone Inflammation Fields.


    Su Molan had already known from Pleiades that the fairy was here, and she was a little anxious, but she did not faint.


    She looked at the stone steps floating in the air, settled down, and said: "You are waiting for me here, I''ll go over and take a look!"


    She has come here, even if there are countless crises ahead, she can''t give up. As the guardian of the Pleiades, Su Molan must take the lead and grab the magic weapon for the Pleiades.


    "Don''t go!" Pei Qiyu grabbed her hand and tightened her jaw slightly. "My cultivation base is higher than yours. Let me take a look and let the kid follow me."


    But Su Molan smiled at him, and her expression became extremely gentle and firm: "I can''t rely on you for everything!"


    Pei Qiyu has known her for a long time, how can he not know her character? It seems weak, but in fact it is extremely assertive. Very few people can change the decisions.


    But this place is so dangerous, how can he just watch her go to risk?


    Just as he was trying to convince her, Wen Qiao''s voice sounded: "Let Miss Su go."


    Pei Qiyu turned his head and glared at her dissatisfiedly, feeling that Wen Qiao said it lightly. If there is any danger, would it be possible for him to watch?


    Wen Qiao took out a Thousandsweet Seed and handed it to Su Molan, and said, "You hold it, and when you encounter danger, use spiritual power to give birth to it."


    Su Molan was a little embarrassed: "I''m not the Wood Element Yuanlinggen..."


    "It''s okay, this seed has my brand in it. It has been resurrected. As long as it is stimulated by spiritual power, it can grow cane. Although the cane is not long, it is enough."


    After listening to Su Molan, she put away the Qiansi Teng seeds without any hesitation.


    Waiting for a stone step to float through the passageway from the void, she jumped up and jumped onto the stone step.


    Because of the suction in the void, her figure shook a little, causing Pei Qiyu to lift her heart until she saw her standing firmly, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Su Molan turned to them and smiled, and said, "Everyone, I''m going first."


    After saying goodbye to them, Su Molan took a deep breath and walked forward on the stone steps floating in the void. His figure quickly disappeared into the dark void.


    Pei Qiyu felt a sense of insecurity in his heart, which made his face look ugly.


    At this time, I heard the teacher say, "Is it really okay for Miss Su to be alone? Don''t we really follow up? Although the following is quite dangerous, I always feel that there are a lot of opportunities inside."


    Pei Qiyu finally couldn''t help being irritable: "Can you shut up?"


    Seeing that he was worried about his wife, the teacher had no life to decide not to care about him, and continued to mutter with Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. What he said was nothing more than something hidden in the void. Is the consciousness of the master of the underground palace? Here-the last guess was very vague, but everyone present knew what he meant.


    "Why don''t you go in and look for it yourself?" Wen Qiao suggested to the teacher Wuming.


    The teacher shook his head lifelessly in horror, "No, I think if I go in, I will definitely fall off the stone steps!" That thing was not friendly to him.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him in surprise: "So you are not without self-knowledge."


    The teacher hummed lifelessly and decided not to care about him.


    Su Molan went here and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Pei Qiyu finally couldn''t wait any longer, and said to Wen Qiao and the others: "I don''t worry, I have to go over and see. If there is anything..." He hesitated, "Forget it, so be it."


    Although he was born in the Demon Gate, he has no affection for the Demon Gate, and even the Pleiades Continent is extremely weak. There is only one Su Molan in this world that can touch his heart. If she loses her, to him, there is no difference between being alive and dying.


    Before they could react, Pei Qiyu jumped into the void and landed on a stone step.


    Seeing Pei Qiyu stepping on the floating stone steps and disappearing in front of him, Shi Wuming was dumbfounded.


    "This guy turned out to be a seed of infatuation." Shi Wuming murmured, "It seems that I misunderstood him before."


    Wen Qiao was also a little surprised by Pei Qiyu''s choice, but thought that if she and Ning Yuzhou were replaced, she would understand his actions. Although cultivators cherish their lives, they also have their own persistence. Some things are more important than their lives, even if they lose their lives.


    Although it looks a little silly, it''s my own choice.


    She turned her head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and said, "Husband, let''s go and take a look?"


    The teacher became anxious as soon as he heard it, "Don''t be impulsive, this void situation is really dangerous, I won''t lie to you!"


    "Danger and opportunity are both important." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "If you are afraid, just wait for us here. Let''s go and see, maybe we will be back soon."


    Wen Qiao had already taken the opportunity to jump to a stone step drifting from a distance, stretched his hand over Ning Yuzhou in front of the passageway, and the two stood side by side on the stone steps.


    Seeing everyone ran away, the teacher had no life but gritted his teeth, and also gave up.


    "Forget it, I''ll be with you too, die and die!"


    Wen Qiao dragged Ning Yuzhou down onto a stone step that had hit him. He looked back and saw the teacher who was chasing him Wuming, with a smile in his eyes.


    She threw a thousand silk vine seeds to him, "Be careful yourself."


    Shi Wuming nodded with a calm face, his heart trembled, but they all came in and could only bite the bullet and move forward.


    Then, Wen Qiao ignored him and pulled Ning Yuzhou forward, stepping on the floating stone steps.


    Whenever they jump from one stone step to another, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou can feel the suction from the void. If they can¡¯t jump to another stone step in time, people will fall into the endless bottom. In the abyss.


    I don''t know how long they have been walking, they can no longer see the passage behind them, as if they are in an endless void, can''t see the end, and can''t see the way of coming.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, and the two stood on a stone step.


    There are few stone steps around, and the nearest stone step is nearly a hundred feet away. With their jumping ability, although they can jump over, it is estimated that they will be pulled down by the suction of the void halfway.


    Wen Qiao took out a thousand silk vines and quickly spawned it, and the thousand silk vines flew towards the stone steps and entangled it tightly.


    Then Wen Qiao used brute force to pull the stone steps from a distance.


    When the stone steps hit them, Wen Qiao turned his head and smiled at Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, although the stone steps here are a bit heavier, they can still be pulled over and used as a pedal."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh at it, and reached out to touch her head, but didn''t persuade her to relax.


    On the next road, as long as the stone steps are too far away, Wen Qiao will use Qiansi Teng to drag them over, so that they can move forward smoothly.


    I don''t know how long it has been, a delicate and magnificent palace appeared in the dark void.


    The palace is like a passage way in, suspended in the dark void, as if being held up by some kind of power.


    Wen Qiao threw out the thousand silk vines, and the hair-thin thousand silks wrapped around a pillar of the palace. She pulled Ning Yuzhou, and the two of them moved towards the palace.


    Breaking free from the suction of the void, the two landed smoothly.


    After taking back the Thousand Silk Vine, Wen Qiao looked at the palace curiously, and then unsurprisingly found that the palace was full of the breath and traces of unicorns.


    The palace is very quiet, as if no other creatures exist.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou''s hand and walked across the square in front of the palace. On the square stood a tall and mighty unicorn statue.


    They crossed the square to the tall and magnificent palace gate, Wen Qiao stepped forward and pushed the gate open.


    The palace gate was a bit heavy, and when it was pushed open, it made a loud creak.


    When the gate of the palace was completely pushed open, what you saw was a palace with a huge space, and the furnishings of the palace were very luxurious. At the end was a high platform. On the golden throne of the high platform, there was a golden unicorn statue entrenched.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes fell on the golden unicorn statue sitting on the golden throne.


    She took Ning Yuzhou and walked over, and then stepped onto the high platform, and came to the golden unicorn statue.


    The air seemed to freeze.


    Wen Qiao looked at the golden unicorn statue left and right. He turned around and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I thought I could see a cute little unicorn when I came here. I didn''t expect it was just a unicorn statue. There are too many unicorn statues here, and they are all a bit aesthetically tired."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile, and calmly fell on the golden unicorn statue, and said warmly: "This place should be related to the sacred beasts and unicorns, but I don''t know why they appear in the lower realm."


    Wen Qiao asked, "Could it be that I was driven to the lower realm?"


    "..."


    Rao is Ning Yuzhou''s witty and changeable, and she didn''t expect her to ask so straightforwardly.


    Just as Wen Qiao''s words fell, the entire palace trembled, and a mighty power belonging to a divine beast filled the palace and rushed towards them.

 Chapter 332：

    How can mortals resist the coercion that belongs to the beast and unicorn?


    However, both Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood there steadily, except that Wen Qiao''s face turned pale.


    There was a slight blasting sound behind him, Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou away, and quickly threw out a Thousand-Silk Cane seed, the cane silk grew rapidly in mid-air, binding the things that hit.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou back to a safe distance, and turned around and saw the thing **** by the thousand silk vines-the golden unicorn statue.


    Although Qiansi Teng is powerful, it can only be tied for a few breaths, and it is broken by the golden unicorn statue.


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank, and he knew that although this golden unicorn statue looked small, its combat effectiveness was not inferior to those giant unicorn stones encountered in the maze.


    However, she didn''t back up, kicked her foot, and went straight up instead, turning her fists into her hands and swiping at the golden unicorn statue with one fist.


    The sound of bang bang bang sounded, like the sound of fists, which made the originally silent palace a bit more lively.


    Seeing Wen Qiao and the golden unicorn statue you come and fight, Ning Yuzhou is squeezed to the edge, and there is no room for him to intervene.


    Wen Gungun clung tightly on his shoulders, carefully looking at the golden unicorn stone statue that fought against Wen Qiao.


    As early as when Wen Qiao started his hand, Wen Gungun jumped neatly from her shoulder to Ning Yuzhou''s body, holding on to him tightly.


    Although Brother Ning''s cultivation level is not high, Brother Ning has always been a reliable person, and it''s okay to hold him tight at this time.


    Wen Gungun is just a Tier 9 monster cub. The natural level suppression of the monster makes it a little bit of hair, and it is not too scared to move, because its response is relatively slow.


    Ning Yuzhou was really scared when he saw it, so he sent it back to space.


    Then he continued to watch Wen Qiao fight with the golden unicorn stone statue-no, it should be said that it was like two children fighting, there was an indescribable funny.


    Wen Qiao also felt as if he was fighting with a child, somewhat invincible.


    Of course, with the defensive power of the golden unicorn statue, she can''t do anything with it. Regardless of the fist hitting the golden unicorn statue, it doesn''t hurt at all, but it hurts her hand.


    Until the golden throne was overturned by them, Wen Qiao moved back in a staggered step, kicked the fallen golden throne with her backfoot, picked it up with her backhand, and slammed it towards the golden unicorn. Smash it to the ground. Then before it could react, Wen Qiao rushed over and sat down on the golden throne.


    The golden unicorn statue was pressed under the throne, which seemed to be a bit of a trapped animal.


    "Stop fighting!" Wen Qiao gasped, "fighting with a rock is boring."


    The golden unicorn statue that was about to struggle suddenly stopped moving, and a childish voice came: "So, what are you going to do?"


    The voice sounded like a child who had not grown up, very immature. Wen Qiao can''t help but wonder, isn''t she really a kid? Did she really fight with a kid just now and bully it?


    This made her feel a little guilty.


    Wen Qiao asked it: "How did you become like this? What about your body?"


    "It''s gone."


    "No?" Wen Qiao was taken aback, bending over to drag out the golden unicorn statue under the throne.


    This golden unicorn statue is a kind of puppet product just like the human puppet statues they encountered earlier. But unlike those puppets driven by the heart of puppets, this golden unicorn statue clearly has a breath of life¡ªor rather, the primordial spirit of a unicorn.


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou came over and asked, "Where is your body?"


    The golden unicorn statue glanced at him, flicked his tail, and said without hesitation: "I don''t know!"


    "I don''t even know where my body is, what use do you want?" Wen Qiao complained without hesitation.


    The unicorn statue suddenly became a little anxious and hurriedly defended himself, "I, I really don¡¯t know! When I was sent to the lower realm, the war broke out. Then I fell into a coma and didn¡¯t know what happened. When I regained consciousness, I was caught Sealed in this underground palace, only the soul remains, and the body is gone."


    The amount of information in this remark was so large that it attracted the attention of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "So I was right, you were really driven to the lower realm!"


    These words really hurt Little Qilin''s heart. I saw the unicorn stone statue jumping with anger, "No, I was sent down by the tribe, not driven down! Sending and chasing are different..."


    The heavy statue collided with the ground, making a bang bang.


    As if a child was having a temper, Wen Qiao once again confirmed that this was a little unicorn, and quickly said: "Okay, do you want to give it away?"


    Little Qilin stopped now.


    Then, Wen Qiao asked curiously: "Which war do you mean by war?"


    "War of the Three Realms." The golden unicorn said crisply.


    When Wen Qiao asked about the situation of the Three Realms War, the unicorn couldn''t answer it, which was very vague.


    This little unicorn with only the primordial spirit is obviously not old, maybe judging from the age of the beast, it is still a minor beast. Moreover, it is extremely ignorant of why it was sent to the lower realm and what happened. It is extremely ignorant and makes people can only sigh.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou and sat on the golden throne, while the golden unicorn statue squatted in front of them, as if their identities were reversed. However, apart from Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and the unicorn seemed to have found nothing wrong, and they were quite comfortable with this reversal of subject and object.


    "Did you know when we entered this underground palace?" Wen Qiao asked it.


    The little unicorn nodded, the stone tail shook on the ground, and said in a brisk voice: "Yes! This underground palace is my territory. I can see only the place where I want a unicorn."


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised at all.


    Along the way, wherever it goes, there is either a unicorn relief or a unicorn statue. At the beginning, I thought that Chiri Mountain Villa had a connection with the Qilin family, so that so many reliefs and stone statues related to the Qilin were produced in this underground palace. Later, the teacher had no life to die several times, so he asked him to confirm one thing.


    It is clearly the underground palace built for this little unicorn.


    The little unicorn has no physical body, only the primordial spirit is left. Its primordial spirit can reside on anything related to the unicorn, whether it is a relief or a unicorn stone statue.


    "Did you deliberately lead us here?" Wen Qiao asked, recalling what they saw and heard all the way, they became more sure.


    Little Qilin readily confessed, and complained: "If it weren''t for fear that you won''t come, I wouldn''t make those traps. You don''t take it seriously."


    It is also very aggrieved. I heard that human beings are very defensive creatures. If they are allowed to walk too smoothly, I am afraid they will have to wonder if there are any traps. Instead, they will take the initiative to arrange tests for them. Dispel people''s worries about repair.


    It''s just that it didn''t expect that Wen Qiao, the group of people, was too improper, and regarded it as an initiative to give them benefits.


    Wen Qiao looked at it in surprise, "Why do you have this idea? If you rush to give us benefits, we will definitely not doubt it, trust me!"


    Little Qilin was stunned by her words, she couldn''t help but doubt the common sense that the elders had instilled in it before, "Is that so?"


    "Of course!" Miss Wen just patted her chest to make it believe in herself.


    "It turned out to be so, I understand. Fortunately, I didn''t set you a test that was too difficult. For other people who came in and broke the battle violently, I activated a lot of puppet statues to beat them and lead them to the most dangerous places. "


    The immature voice floated from the golden unicorn stone statue. Although the little unicorn¡¯s pretentious look of fierceness cannot be seen from the stone statue, it can also be inferred from the immature voice.


    When Ning Yuzhou saw this man and a beast, the more they talked, the more opportunities he talked about, and he didn''t know where to talk about the topic, only to remind them out loud.


    "Why did you bring us here?"


    Wen Qiao came back to his senses abruptly, and said quickly: "Yes, I''m about to ask."


    The golden unicorn raised his head to look at them, and said hesitantly: "I, I want you to do me a favor and find my body."


    This "you" refers to Wen Qiao, not the two of them! Ning Yuzhou clearly understood this, and even more understood that this little unicorn would show up automatically, and it was also because of Wenqiao.


    "What? Looking for your body?" Wen Qiao was stunned and asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you dead already?"


    Only the primordial spirit remained, in Wen Qiao''s eyes, it was almost like death.


    "No!" Xiao Qilin retorted, "I was just drawn out of the soul and sealed in this underground palace. I can feel that my body is fine, but I don''t know where I am hiding."


    Only then did Wen Qiao understand its meaning.


    But think about it, as long as the primordial spirit is immortal, it does not count as death. Especially the sacred beast, the sacred beast possesses unique talents, skills, and powerful body. Even if the sacred beast dies, its body cannot be easily destroyed by anyone. It is estimated that no cultivator in this lower realm has the ability to destroy the body of the sacred beast.


    Wen Qiao asked wonderingly: "Why are you looking for us? Is it because we are the first people to come to the underground palace?"


    Little Qilin retorted, "No, I don''t look for other people. I don''t look for someone like you who cultivate, I only look for you."


    "why?"


    "Because you are a member of the Divine Emperor." Little Qilin said of course, "You have the aura of the Divine Emperor, who would you look for if you don''t?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and asked suspiciously, "What kind of God Emperor?"


    Little Qilin also looked at her questioningly, "You are a family of gods and emperors, don''t you know it yourself?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao answered honestly.


    Little unicorn: "..."


    If it weren''t for the little unicorn wearing a stone statue''s shell, his expression would have been awkward, as if he hadn''t expected that there would be a family of gods who didn''t know what he was.


    "The **** emperor clan, but refers to the **** emperor of Tianjian God Court?" Ning Yuzhou asked suddenly.


    Finding that there was finally a person who knew the goods, the little Qilin jumped up happily, "It''s Tianjian Shenting! You are pretty good, you even know this."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled faintly, without further explanation.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him suspiciously, and was not busy asking the **** emperor clan who built the gods this day, and asked again: "You trust the **** emperor clan so much?"


    "Of course, the gods and the emperor clan have made friends with our gods and beasts. I heard that when I was born, I had eaten the condensed fruits of the gods and the emperor clan."


    When Wen Qiao heard this, his instinct was wrong, and he asked cautiously: "How does the **** emperor clan condense the **** emperor fruit?"


    "It grew directly! Didn''t you... No, you are still young!" Little Qilin quickly reacted and said apologetically, "Looking at your age, your body is still a small seedling, and it hasn''t blossomed. when."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    So Wen Qiao didn''t want to ask any more, she seemed to know what the gods were.


    Little Qilin touched her and said softly: "I didn''t expect to meet the God Emperor family in the lower realm. Can you help me find my body?"


    Wen Qiao: "What if you can''t find it?"


    Little Qilin never thought about the problem of not being able to find it. After all, in its perception, its body was still there, and it was not destroyed.


    "What if I can''t find it? After all, the lower realm is so big, it''s difficult to find it." Wen Qiao seeks truth from facts, and that is the body of the beast unicorn. As long as the cultivator knows the meaning, if you are trapped in a certain This place is okay, if someone finds out...


    Little Qilin was obviously hit by her words, and his head was lying on his two front legs.


    Thanks to the fine workmanship of these puppets, they can make this kind of reaction with the puppet''s body.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t bear it, "If you can''t find it, you can reshape your body. I will ask my husband to reshape one for you."


    Although she said lightly, but the little unicorn was still absentminded.


    Ning Yuzhou coughed lightly and said, "Ahu, the body of the sacred beast is the source of their bloodline power. If it is reshaped and loses the bloodline of the unicorn, it is impossible to have the primordial spirit."


    That''s why this little unicorn will miss its body in his heart, and he must find it back.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood Xiao Qilin''s persistence.


    She picked up the little unicorn on the ground-it was not easy, because the puppet''s body was heavy, but she still hugged it on the throne, "Okay, if I find it in the future, I will bring it over. you."


    Little Qilin was happy now and jumped on Wen Qiao, but almost knocked her over.


    The weight of the puppet stone statue is not just for fun.


    Ning Yuzhou was also a little funny, but thinking of what Xiao Qilin said just now, he felt a little colder in his heart.


    Wen Qiao played with Xiao Qilin for a while, and finally remembered the companion who came here together.


    "By the way, where are my friends? Are you still there?" Wen Qiao asked the little unicorn. After knowing that the little unicorn was not bad-hearted, he knew that the teacher was dead and they would be fine.


    Sure enough, I heard the little Qilin say: "They are all okay! The guardian of the artifact brought the spirit to find the fairy, and the demon seed also chased it, and there was a very annoying man. I threw him into a dark temple. , Do you want to let him out?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was a little surprised. He didn''t expect this little unicorn to feel their details clearly. Their defenses and hiding in front of it seemed like a joke. As for the annoying man Xiao Qilin said, it should refer to the teacher''s lifelessness. It can be seen that the teacher''s lifelessness is quite annoying, and the little unicorn has been hated.


    Knowing that they were not in danger, Wen Qiao decided to ignore it first, "No, let''s do it for now."


    Then they learned from Little Qilin that this underground palace was built by Chiri Mountain Villa, probably to seal its primordial spirit.


    As for this piece of void, it is actually the place where it created the Kylin Palace where it was placed.


    Although Xiao Qilin''s experience seemed quite miserable, the beasts were born extraordinary, and naturally there will be some treasures at the bottom of the box.


    Even though it only has the primordial spirit now, when it was sent to the lower realm, it had a lot of things hidden in the primordial spirit. When it woke up from the underground palace, it took a lot of time to create this void, and Throw your Kylin Palace here as its safest place to rest.


    Wen Qiao said: "We got a lot of Chiri Villa heritage in the underground palace, do we want to return it to you?"


    Although I don''t know the relationship between Chiri Mountain Villa and Little Qilin, since Xiao Qilin is the owner of this underground palace, he asked him what he was doing.


    "No." Little Qilin said casually, "I am not familiar with Chiri Villa, and I will be sealed here, it must be Chiri Villa!"


    Wen Qiao glanced at it, then looked at her husband, and felt that things shouldn''t be what Xiao Qilin said.


    It''s just that Chiri Villa has become like this now, and it is impossible to detect what happened back then, so it is naturally difficult to say anything.


    Little Qilin was really upset about his being sealed in the underground palace, so when he learned that they were looking for the immortal artifact, he was very generous and took it as soon as he wanted it.


    "The immortal weapon is Qingyu concealing the sun. Since that spirit weapon needs the immortal weapon to restore its body, let''s use it."

 Chapter 333：

    Qingyu concealed the sun, that is, the fairy artifact hidden in the Chiri Villa.


    When the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa was born, those Yuansheng realm veterans broke in and captured the breath of the fairy artifact, which was Qingyu covering the sun. As the world guessed, Chiri Villa was able to blend into the secret realm because Qingyu concealed the sun.


    "The Qingyu clan is good at weapons." Little Qilin said, "It is said that when the Qingyu clan was in the upper realm, the Qingyu clan was very popular with immortals. This clan produced many rare and rare fairy tools, as long as they were made by the Qingyu clan. The fairy artifacts are all named after''Qingyu''."


    So this immortal implement should have been called "Hang Ri Zhan", and the Qing Yu in front was just named.


    Little Qilin continued: "Qingyu Covering the Sun is of little use except for integrating the Chiri Villa into the secret realm, so as not to let the Chiri Villa be eroded by time."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both understood the role of Qingyu in covering the sun.


    Covering the sun is the "Chiri Villa".


    "If we take the Qingyu and hide the sun, does Chiri Villa have to escape from the secret realm?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Little Qilin is a big-hearted man, and said nonchalantly: "It''s okay! Actually, I woke up thousands of years ago, and then the secret realm opened. I saw many cultivators come in and search the villa outside. But they are so stupid, they can''t help it. To discover the underground palace, I waited for a thousand years before you came."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qilin licked Wen Qiao and said happily: "Xiao Miao Miao, who is still the Emperor of God, is the most powerful, and I can find it here."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were silent.


    In fact, Wen Qiao was able to find this place thanks to the Wood Spirit Origin Orb.


    I didn''t know why the Wood Spirit Source Orb appeared in this underground river, but now that I think about it, I realized that it was the work of the people who built the underground palace Chiri Villa. As for this purpose, it is estimated that it is also to attract people who can detect the wood spirit source orb, and then let them discover the underground palace.


    If I contact Little Qilin again, I have some understanding of the sudden birth of the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa.


    The most untestable thing in the world is time.


    I don¡¯t know how many magical species disappear in the evolution of time. Time never stays for anyone. The most cruel thing is the law of time.


    If the Chiri Villa is outside, it is estimated that it will not take much time, it will gradually weather and disappear in time, just as there is only one incomplete seven-star gate with ancient formations left in the Feixing Continent.


    Therefore, it was supposed to be artificially integrated Chiri Villa into the secret realm, and the purpose was to avoid Chiri Villa being corroded and disappeared by time. As long as the Chiri Villa is intact, the underground palace that seals the little Qilin Yuanshen will naturally not go wrong.


    Even this secret realm was originally used to seal the Chiri Villa to avoid its decline and disappearance.


    Until the Qilin Yuanshen in the underground palace wakes up.


    When it wakes up, the secret realm is also affected-or it is a certain rule that the person who sealed the Chiri Villa in the secret realm back then, as long as the unicorn wakes up, the secret realm will reappear. As for why it only opens once every 100 years, it should be to protect the primordial spirit of the little unicorn in the underground palace and to find a chance for it.


    This underground palace is actually the most important existence in the entire secret realm. As long as the underground palace is there, the secret realm can be continuously restored with a certain pattern. Therefore, cultivators who come in every 100 years can find many treasures in the secret realm, and they are all different from the previous ones.


    This was the general news that Ning Yuzhou had speculated based on what he had seen.


    Little Qilin squatted on the ground, looked at them in a daze, and stuttered: "You, what you said is true?"


    "According to the current discovery, it should be like this." Ning Yuzhou kindly explained to the little unicorn who has not been involved in the world. "Although I don''t know why you became like this, Chiri Villa was able to use a secret realm to protect you back then. Yuanshen, and stipulated that it will be open once in a hundred years, it also buys you time so that you can wait for your chance."


    Little Qilin said cheerfully, "My chance is Xiao Miao Miao, isn''t it?"


    "My name is Wen Qiao, not Xiao Miao Miao." Wen Qiao couldn''t help correcting it.


    Little Qilin smiled and said, "But you are Xiao Miao Miao now!"


    Wen Qiao suddenly didn''t want to care about it.


    Little Qilin was happy for a while, and his mood became low again, "Who is it that sealed me here? Where is my body? What about my people? Why don''t they come to me?"


    As an underage little unicorn, it should have been protected by the people, instead of being stripped of its body and soul, and sealed here alone.


    "This is the lower realm. They can''t help it if they want to come to you. You can only fly up in the future." Ning Yuzhou''s voice was gentle, but what he said was cold.


    Little Qilin was hit hard.


    Wen Qiao asked it: "Can we still take that Qingyu cover the sun?"


    Although the Pleiades do need fairy artifacts, if the fairy artifacts are related to the safety of the little unicorn, they can also give up. After all, the secret realm and underground palace of Chiri Villa also need Qingyu to hide from the sun.


    Little Qilin said, "They have found Qingyu to cover the sun, and the spirit swallowed it."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao suddenly didn''t know what to say. If this was her bastard, she might want to roll up her sleeves and cut it off.


    Little Qilin said innocently: "It''s nothing, there is no Qingyu to cover the sun, the big deal is that Chiri Villa leaves the secret realm, anyway, as long as I am in the underground palace, no one can break in."


    Since the underground palace was built specifically to seal the Qilin Yuanshen, it was its territory, and it was naturally the final say in its territory, no matter who came in.


    Wen Qiao was optimistic without it, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    She knew in her heart that if the world knew that there was a Qilin Yuanshen in this underground palace, even if there was no Qilin body, it would still make the world crazy, especially those of Yuan Emperor realm. They would definitely not give up.


    The primordial spirit of the sacred beast is also extremely useful. It can be integrated into the natal magic weapon and cultivated as a magic weapon. Even if it soars to the upper realm in the future, it will be infinitely useful.


    Although the primordial spirit of the sacred beast is extremely powerful, the cultivator has many methods, and it is not impossible to erase the spiritual sense of the primordial spirit.


    Therefore, the situation of the little unicorn is more dangerous than they thought.


    But this little unicorn is stupid, not only automatically giving them benefits, but also automatically sending himself over.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This underground palace is connected with its soul, and it cannot leave this place."


    "Yes!" Little Qilin echoed, "I am sealed here and cannot leave. You should visit me often in the future. After Chiri Villa is out of the secret realm, you don''t have to wait for a hundred years of secret realm to come over. It is very convenient~"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t understand how this little unicorn had deliberately asked Su Molan and the others to take the Qingyu and hide the sun, just to make Chiri Villa reappear to the outside world and escape the secret realm.


    So it doesn''t have to wait for the secret realm to open for a hundred years before Wenqiao and the others come in.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and knocked a few times on the golden unicorn head, "You are so stupid."


    "I''m not stupid, I''m very smart." Little Qilin held his chest up, "I was not born yet, and the elders said I was very smart, otherwise I wouldn''t be the only one who got the Emperor Fruit, no other little unicorns. ."


    Is this proud of it?


    Wen Qiao knocked it a few more times.


    Anyway, it was the puppet, it wouldn''t hurt if she knocked it loudly, and the little unicorn was still happy.


    Compared with the stupidity of the little unicorn, Wen Qiao had to worry about it, and asked Ning Yuzhou: "My husband, what should I do? If Chiri Villa escapes the secret realm, I am afraid that its secret cannot be kept."


    What are the inheritance and fairy artifacts of Chiri Villa? The Qilin Yuanshen is the most precious thing, and it is also the secret hidden in the secret realm of Chiri Villa. Wen Qiao didn''t know if this little unicorn was too defenseless against her, causing her to think about it inexplicably, and she didn''t want it to be caught by the cultivator and erase its spiritual consciousness.


    Ning Yuzhou was calm, "It doesn''t work to leave it alone, so I have to take it away together."


    Little Qilin looked at him immediately, clearly draped in the shell of a puppet stone statue, but people could feel that it was staring at them with ears erected.


    Wen Qiao asked quickly: "Is there any way?"


    "Let it make a contract with you, and when it becomes your contract beast, you can take it away." Ning Yuzhou gave a very simple way.


    It''s just simple to say, but it''s difficult to do it. After all, with the pride of the beast, how can you accept the master-servant contract and be controlled by others?


    "Okay, okay, I have a contract with Xiao Miaomiao!" Little Qilin said happily, "I will need Xiao Miaomiao to find me a body in the future."


    Well, Ning Yuzhou overestimated the stupidity of this little unicorn, or he underestimated the attraction of his little wife to these beasts.


    The gods and emperors are indeed a race favored by beasts.


    Wen Qiao did not want to cooperate, "I refuse!"


    "Why?" Little Qilin asked stupidly, "What''s wrong with me? Xiao Miaomiao, aren''t you my friend?"


    When did they become friends?


    Wen Qiao was inexplicable, "If we are friends, then we shouldn''t even contract with you. I don''t even have a contract with them when I hear the rabbit, why should we contract with the beast?"


    "It''s okay, I don''t care!" Little Qilin said hurriedly, "Wait for the ascent in the future, don''t you just cancel the contract?"


    Wen Qiao suddenly had nothing to say.


    Say this little unicorn is stupid, but it is very shrewd at the critical moment. Say it''s smart, and it''s always doing some stupid things, packaging and selling itself. If you met someone else, you might have seen this Qilin Yuanshen that was delivered to your door, and would have seized the opportunity to seize it and take it away.


    Wen Qiao was so entangled by the little unicorn that she couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou gave her a helpless look, spread her hands, and said that it was up to her to decide. After all, this was the beast attracted by her, and he couldn''t help her.


    Wen Qiao could only make a contract with it in the end, otherwise Xiao Qilin would really cry.


    Their contract is the highest-level contract-the soul contract, which can never be betrayed. As long as the Qilin soul as the contract beast is immortal, Wen Qiao will not die no matter how he does it.


    It can be said that Wen Qiao has lost his life in disguise.


    After Wen Qiao understood the effect of this soul contract, she couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, only to realize that Ning Yuzhou didn''t really give the little unicorn an idea before, but had premeditated and asked her to take the opportunity to contract this one. Unicorn.


    In other words, when they entered the underground palace and noticed that there was a unicorn beast in the underground palace, Ning Yuzhou had already started to make this idea and regarded the unicorn as something in the bag. So after seeing the little unicorn, he calmly promoted the development of things, making the little unicorn willing to make a contract with her.


    "Why?" Wen Qiao asked him, looking confused.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, stretched out her hand to sort her messy hair, and said: "You have died once before, and I don''t want you to die in front of me again."


    Wen Qiao was startled, and suddenly understood what he meant.


    He was referring to the first time they went to the Lintai Hunting Valley, they entered the cave of the transformation demon repair, she had already died once to protect him, so that she could completely transform into the demon body and get a life back. Otherwise, dragging the half-demon''s weak body, still sick, don''t know when it will be completely healed, and may even be life-threatening at any time.


    Her eyes were astringent, and she couldn''t help lowering her head for fear that she could not hold back her tears.


    In fact, she was about to forget about it, and she really didn''t care. At that time, she lived like that, but he never cared, she still thought about her everywhere, and she wanted to repay him, but because she had nothing, she could only repay in this way.


    I don''t know how to keep him in mind.


    When she was touched, the little unicorn in the sea of ??knowledge was calling her.


    After the divine soul contract, Little Qilin was no longer bound by the underground palace, and directly entered her sea of ??consciousness, and could stay in her sea of ??consciousness in the future.


    Wen Qiao was not accustomed to the multiple outsiders from the sea of ??consciousness, so he let it out.


    After seeing a group of primordial spirits with the appearance of unicorns, they went straight to the golden puppet statue nearby, and soon it moved again.


    Little Qilin said happily: "Are we leaving here? Do you like the things in the underground palace very much? I will bring them all over and take them away together."


    In order to please Xiao Miaomiao, Xiao Qilin decided to take away the underground palace and give it to Xiao Miaomiao.


    Wen Qiao said hurriedly: "There are too many things in this underground palace, we can''t pretend to go..."


    Not to mention that there are not so many storage bags, but Ning Yuzhou¡¯s space is not big enough, how can it fit?


    Little Qilin said: "It''s okay, you can install it here. This is my domain. After you leave, I can take it into my soul."


    Isn''t this a self-contained space in disguise?


    Thinking that Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun, and Da Maoqiu also have their own spiritual palace space, Wen Qiao suddenly understood.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Not all monster beasts have their own space, they must cultivate to a certain level. However, the blood of the beasts is extraordinary, and they are born with their own spiritual space to hold their own things."


    After understanding, Wen Qiao decided to leave it alone and let Little Qilin do the work on her own. Anyway, these are its own things, and it will keep it.


    Little Qilin asked them to rest here, it went to collect things first, and soon disappeared.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat on the golden throne of the high platform, resting while waiting for the little unicorn to return.


    Ning Yuzhou released the Wengunguo who had been put in before. At the same time, he took out the Wentutu who was cultivating, and said to Wentutu, "It''s time to work."


    Wen Tutu watched the surroundings vigilantly. It already knew from Wen Gungun that there was a sacred beast here. Although it was only the soul of the sacred beast, it still had a natural level of suppression on these monsters.


    Hearing what Brother Ning said, he immediately said: "Where is that unicorn? Let''s kill it together! Let it never turn over!"


    It''s a militant monster, even if it''s a monster, it still does it! According to Wentutu''s thoughts, taking advantage of it is only the soul, and its combat effectiveness is not high, everyone will kill it together.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry, and pulled him over, "No, Xiao Qilin will be with us in the future."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were a little puzzled.


    When they knew that Wen Qiao had signed the Soul Contract with the little unicorn, Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu were shocked. The reaction of the two was that they pounced on Wen Qiao''s body and entangled them to sign the Soul Contract. They must be no better than that one. Little unicorn is bad.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that these monsters in his own family were all bear children. Does the spirit contract mean to sign it?


    One hand came over and picked up the two monsters, especially Wentutu. He was a boy now, all transformed, and he even dared to nest in the arms of the aunt and slash it.


    Ning Yuzhou slapped it over and said quietly, "Want to sign a soul contract with Ah Wah? Do you want me to help you?"


    The two monsters didn¡¯t know that Ning Yuzhou had so many methods and asked him to help. It is estimated that he would remove the layer of skin without dying. He shook his head quickly and said kindly: "Brother Ning, we don¡¯t sign, we¡¯re pretty good like this, don¡¯t learn. That stupid unicorn."


    Wen Gungun hurriedly agreed.


    After the two monsters gave up this idea, Ning Yuzhou said leisurely: "After the little unicorn returns, we will leave the underground palace. There will be a melee by then. If you hear the rabbit, you can fight, if you can''t kill it."


    Smell Tutu''s eyes suddenly light up.

 Chapter 334：

    Little Qilin went back for most of the day.


    If it weren''t for the little unicorn who had signed a soul contract with Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu would have doubted whether the unicorn had deliberately deceived them here, and then would have a blow.


    It''s no wonder that it thinks the little unicorn so badly, it''s really hard to calm down.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t pay attention, and some inexplicable beasts depended on Xiao Miaomiao, and they had successfully depended on it. Even this unicorn is more insidious than them, directly contracting with Wen Qiao''s soul, living and death together, occupying the best position around Xiao Miaomiao.


    This unicorn is too sinister and cunning!


    Just when he heard that Tutu labelled Xiao Qilin as insidious and cunning, Xiao Qilin finally came back.


    It got into the golden puppet stone statue, happily ran over to grab Wen Qiao, and said slyly, "Xiao Miaomiao, you have put away everything in the underground palace, when shall we leave?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Don''t call me Xiao Miaomiao, I have a name."


    Little Qilin thought of Wen Gungun''s name for Wen Qiao, and changed her words: "Sister Wen, when will we leave?"


    "If there is nothing wrong, just leave." Wen Qiao said, and then asked it, "You leave the underground palace with us, what will happen to the others?"


    "Just throw them all out." Xiao Qilin answered naturally, and was particularly unfriendly to the group of cultivators who broke into the underground palace.


    Wen Qiao was immediately satisfied, "You too, throw us out, so as not to be suspected."


    The little unicorn answered.


    When Xiao Qilin''s voice fell, Wen Qiao and the others felt a suction force pulling them away from the scene.


    A sense of weightlessness came, and a group of people fell from the sky above Chiri Villa.


    The quick-reacting cultivator turned over and jumped up, summoned a spirit sword or other spirit weapon, and landed lightly.


    But most of them fell directly from mid-air, and fell to the ground fiercely, and the screams of ouch rang into one piece.


    Wen Qiao and several people also fell directly from mid-air, but they did not react slowly and landed smoothly.


    Only the teacher fell straight down lifelessly, just like the people around who were thrown out, he was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a dazed expression.


    Little Qilin really treated them equally, and everyone was thrown out.


    Pei Qiyu pulled Su Molan, and after the two fell to the ground smoothly, they quickly looked around.


    When he saw Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and Wentutu next to them, Pei Qiyu''s eyes flickered, and he hurriedly walked towards them and joined them.


    "What happened?"


    "Aren''t we in the underground palace? I''m almost finishing the maze, why was I suddenly thrown out?"


    "Do any of you know what''s going on?"


    "Did someone get the inheritance of Chiri Villa, so the underground palace closed early?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The voices of the crowd rang out in a mess, and there were many speculations among them.


    Wen Qiao glanced calmly, and found that the place where Little Qilin threw them out happened to be the square where the villa entered. Almost 80% of the practitioners who entered the secret realm were here, crowding the originally spacious square.


    Shi Wuming got up with a dazed expression and ran over when he saw Wen Qiao and them.


    "Are you all right?" he asked, whispering, "I was locked in a dark place before, and I couldn''t get out. There was no light, no sound, and it was so dark that I couldn''t even see my fingers. It¡¯s just shutting down the black room in a disguised way. It made me think that when I was a kid, because I didn¡¯t practice well, my master shut the black room to reflect..."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him sympathetically, isn''t it just closing the small black house!


    There is a dark temple created by Qilin. Just by listening to the name, you can understand its meaning.


    Although he thought he was quite pitiful, Wen Qiao couldn''t tell him that he would only be repaired by the little unicorn when he offended a little unicorn, so he comforted a few words perfunctorily.


    Just as everyone was guessing in a mess, suddenly the coercion belonging to the Yuanhuang realm cultivators crushed them.


    Those cultivators with low cultivation bases lay on the ground in an instant, only the Yuanzong realm and a few Yuanling realm cultivators were struggling to support them.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and when they looked forward, they saw Zuo Yizhai standing on the front steps, with the group of female disciples of Bi Nu Pavilion by his side, like stars arching over the moon.


    Zuo Yizhai''s appearance looks a little embarrassed. There are many signs of damage to the vestment on his body. The hair that was originally meticulously combed is scattered a lot. At the same time, it is stained with something that I don''t know what it is. There was also a very fresh scar on his face, as if it had been burned out by fire.


    It can leave unhealable wounds on the Yuanhuang realm cultivator, which shows how bad things hurt him.


    The thing that burned his cheeks was probably a strange fire with great power.


    There are not many people who know Zuo Yizhai at the scene, knowing that this person is very concerned about his appearance and dress, and always takes care of himself with extra care. Where can I see him in such an embarrassing appearance? Not to mention that he is a Yuanhuang realm cultivator, and he can be forced to this point, which shows the power of this underground palace.


    Zuo Yizhai did not speak, letting go of the pressure of the Yuanhuang Realm, and looked at the people present with a cold expression.


    Seeing him, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou suddenly understood.


    I''m afraid that after Zuo Yizhai entered the underground palace, he probably broke through with violence, which naturally made Little Qilin unhappy.


    Since it is not happy, it can toss this group of people vigorously. A cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm could actually be tossed like this. It can be seen that when Chiri Villa built this underground palace, it took a lot of effort and it was enough to make all the people who came in with the little Qilin of the Yuanshen toss it again.


    In contrast, Wei Qianli, who was also in the Yuan Dynasty Realm, was not so embarrassed.


    Wei Qianli took the people from Shifang Trading Company to stand aside, and anyone who knew him could keenly find that there were a few fewer people in Shifang Trading Company. You don''t need to think about it or know that they must be folded in the underground palace.


    Seeing Zuo Yizhai''s sudden trouble, Wei Qianli''s eyes flickered and did not do anything.


    The coercion belonging to the Yuanhuang realm lasted for a long time, suppressed in people''s hearts, and easily broke down the line of defense in everyone''s hearts.


    Finally someone couldn''t help, and said angrily: "Senior Zuo, what do you mean?" In the end, he was afraid of his cultivation, and even if he was angry, he was not too disrespectful.


    Zuo Yizhai''s gaze swept across the people on the square. When he saw that the teacher was lifeless, his expression paused. He quickly turned his gaze away and said casually, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to talk to you guys. Have a few words."


    Although he said it nicely, none of the people present were stupid. How could he believe it?


    Sure enough, I listened to him continue to say: "Presumably you are just coming out of the underground palace and know the situation of the underground palace. Everyone who has been in knows that it is related to the Chiri Villa, and there is also the inheritance of the Chiri Villa... It is a pity, Before we could find the inheritance, we were suddenly sent out."


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators present felt grief.


    They didn''t expect that Chiri Mountain Villa still hides an underground palace. Although this underground palace is full of unicorn-related things, and it is quite unfriendly to them, there are many good things.


    It''s a pity that they were sent out before they found much. How can this make people reconciled?


    And now there are still three days before the secret realm is closed.


    It''s not that the secret realm is about to be closed, but the opened underground palace suddenly throws them out. The people present are all experienced people. How can I not understand that this situation is like some people get the inheritance of the underground palace, and the underground palace completes its mission. , Then throw people out.


    In an instant, everyone present vaguely understood the meaning of Zuoyizhai.


    Zuo Yizhai smiled slightly, smiling wildly, but his embarrassed appearance made him a bit more sharp and cold that belonged to the Yuanhuang Realm.


    "Since you understand, hand over the inheritance of Chiri Villa." Zuo Yizhai said coldly.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but ask the little unicorn in the sea: [There are other inheritances of Chiri Villa in the underground palace? ¡¿


    Previously in that palace, they searched for a lot of good things, including many of the inheritance of Chiri Villa.


    [Yes. ¡¿The little unicorn turned over in Wenqiao¡¯s sea of ??knowledge and turned into a chubby unicorn cub, running happily. [The underground palace is very big. The cultivators who built the underground palace put a lot of good things in, but the most All right, I will put them in the bedroom for you. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao immediately understood.


    Little Qilin was to lure them into its realm, opening doors of convenience to them all the way, and not letting them take many detours. Therefore, the scope of their activities in the underground palace, in fact, did not even reach one-tenth of the underground palace.


    Others are not so lucky, because they are not familiar with the underground palace, they can only go around randomly, but they found a lot of things. In addition, the people who built the underground palace consciously used it as a place of inheritance to cover up the Qilin Yuanshen, so people who came in were fooled, really thinking that the underground palace was actually the place of inheritance of Chiri Villa.


    After the inheritance was obtained, the underground palace was closed, and the cultivators were also thrown out.


    This guess is perfectly fine and perfect.


    Therefore, Zuoyizhai and Wei Qianli, the two Yuanhuang realms that came from Chiri Mountain Villa, didn''t catch anything, but suffered a lot of sin. How can they be reconciled?


    Zuo Yizhai''s move clearly wanted to seize the inheritance before the secret realm was opened.


    Wei Qianli also had the same plan, and just before Zuo Yizhai came out silently, after finding the person who took away the inheritance of Chiri Villa, the two would seize it by their ability.


    Their thoughts are naturally fine, but the situation in the underground palace is not only about inheritance, but the greater secret is the primordial spirit of the little unicorn.


    When Zuo Yizhai suppressed the cultivators present, the disciples of Bi Nu Pavilion offered weapons one after another. They took out a white jade fan and threw it into the sky, besieging the entire space, and no one could leave.


    The faces of the cultivators present became extremely ugly.


    Zuo Yizhai said: "There are still three days before the secret realm is closed. If you don''t hand it over, you won''t blame this seat for being polite."


    As soon as his words fell, he saw a disciple of Bi Nu Pavilion step forward, and the sword in his hand fell on the nearest cultivator.


    The cultivator screamed, and his blood was flowing like a pillar. When he fell to the ground, he was dying, and his dantian was broken and turned into a useless person.


    The surrounding cultivators hurried back and tried to escape, but at this time Bi Nu Pavilion had already controlled the scene, how could he escape?


    Zuo Yizhai smiled slightly, his expression was the carelessness and indifference of high-level cultivators, who ignored the life of this group of cultivation.


    Seeing these people did not say anything, the disciples of Bi Nu Ge made another move.


    For a time, the screams went bloody.


    Shi Wuming said with an unbelievable look: "This guy is so crazy?"


    "It''s really crazy." Pei Qiyu said, pulling his face, "When I was the hall master at Motianmen, he was not arrogant."


    Wen Qiao and they all believed this. Seeing that the people he led the Demon Gate surrounded the floating island that time, it was obvious that the Demon Gate had a large number of people, and they could easily destroy them, but as a Demon Cultivator, he was actually soft-hearted. They used explosive beads to smash a way out-although he did it deliberately, he can also see his behavior from it.


    "Binu Pavilion has Yuan Sage Realm Venerables who are in charge, and they don''t need to be afraid of anything." Ning Yuzhou said pertinently, "Even if he kills these people here, that Yuan Sage Venerable can also help him. ."


    The position of the Yuan Shengjing Venerable is above all the cultivators. If they want to intervene in one thing, most of the final results can only be compromised. So even if it is troublesome, nothing will happen in the end.


    Shi Wuming said with a look of envy: "It''s great, I hope that my master will break through the Primordial Saint Realm as soon as possible, and then I can also walk sideways."


    Hearing this, a group of people despised him.


    As they were talking, the teacher suddenly cursed lifelessly with an angry expression on his face.


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that the disciples of the Bi Nu Pavilion were attacking a few cultivators. Naturally, the few people would not sit still and fight back.


    However, with the coercion of the Yuanhuang Realm suppressing them, how are those few opponents? Was quickly defeated.


    Those people are disciples of the Seven Soul Sect.


    Master Wuming swiftly stepped forward, grabbed the sword swung by the few people with his bare hands, then snatched it and threw it out, and shot the women together with one palm.


    The first time I saw him and Ren Zhenggang, Wen Qiao and the others were a little surprised.


    This person actually grabbed the sword with his bare hands, and he was really strong, and it wasn''t a problem to pick it up empty-handed.


    Others shouted in an uproar, and those seven soul sect disciples who had recovered their lives cried out in surprise, "Little Master!"


    As a disciple of Venerable Shiyu, Shi Wuming has a high status in the Seven Soul Sect, and he can sit on an equal footing with practitioners in the Yuanhuang realm, and disciples under the Yuanhuang realm call him the little uncle.


    Zuo Yizhai''s gaze fell on Shi Wuming, and a smile appeared on his face.


    When Wen Qiao saw it clearly, they couldn''t help but chuckle.


    He did it on purpose!


    Although the Seven Soul Sect should not be underestimated, for the Bi Nu Pavilion, who has a master of the Primordial Saint Realm, it is really necessary for them to be against it. Zuo Yizhai''s move was clearly to deliberately force his teacher to kill him.


    Shi Wuming really couldn''t just watch the Seven Soul Sect disciples have an accident. Zuo Yizhai was sure of his mentality and deliberately let people attack the Seven Soul Sect disciples.


    "It turned out to be little friend Shi." Zuo Yizhai smiled kindly, "I didn''t expect little friend Shi to also come here. When I went to the underground palace, I never saw little friend Shi, and I was worried about whether something happened to little friend Shi. ."


    The teacher said twice, "Keep away your hypocrisy! I know what you want to do, but Lao Tzu tells you that our Seven Soul Sect can''t be bullied by a demon like you!"


    magician?


    Zuo Yizhai''s face turned dark. As an exquisite man, loved by female nuns, he was said to be a demon?


    Wei Qianli, who was waiting to pick up the leak, couldn''t help coughing, and barely held back a smile in Zuoyizhai''s murderous eyes.


    Teacher Wuming plausibly said, "Did I make a mistake? Look at you, stuck in a group of women, still complacent, making yourself a sissy, acting like a scumbag, what is it that you are not a demon?"


    "If it''s normal, who doesn''t have any special hobbies? I don''t say anything, but do you see if you are doing human affairs? Treasures are destined to get them. No matter who gets the inheritance, it is their own ability. You don¡¯t have the ability to get it, and you want to kill someone to win treasure! It¡¯s nothing to kill someone to win treasure, but you actually implicate innocent people, and you don¡¯t have the grace of a true monarch in the Yuanhuang realm. It is really a fall in your life... ¡­"


    These words are vividly and vividly spoken, and they are extremely enjoyable!


    The persecuted cultivators around were all overwhelmed with enthusiasm and agreed.


    Zuo Yizhai smiled in anger, "I won''t grind with you, since you toast and not eat, don''t blame me."


    When the words fell, a giant palm transformed from spiritual energy blasted towards the teacher lifelessly. If this palm fell on him, he would lose half his life without dying.


    However, the giant palm was caught by one hand before it hit Shi Wuming.


    The teacher had no life to see the boy who suddenly appeared and caught the giant hand of spiritual power, and was overjoyed, and then made a move that made people want to despise him.


    He ran behind the boy neatly and said: "Wen Tutu, someone is bullying your brother, he is about to be killed!"

 Chapter 335：

    When they noticed that the boy''s body belonged to the Yuanhuang realm, the expressions of Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli changed slightly.


    When they saw the teacher hiding behind the boy in a futile manner, and he looked familiar with him, the two naturally had guesses in their hearts, and it was inevitable that they would even think of the Palace of Souls.


    Did Ming Soul Palace have long inferred the hiding place of Chiri Villa¡¯s inheritance, and only then sent teachers out to find the inheritance, and even let a Yuanhuang realm hide in the dark, hiding their eyes and ears, so as to **** the inheritance?


    I have to say that this kind of speculation is very reliable, but the facts are quite the opposite.


    Hearing the words of Master Wuming, the boy rolled his eyes indecently, and said unceremoniously: "Go away, don''t get in the way!"


    Shi Wuming gave a hey smile, and rolled aside neatly, his mouth was not idle: "Wear Tutu, my brother was frightened just now, you must help your brother get revenge! When you go back, your brother will give you a breeze. It''s Ling Yujing."


    "Really?" Wen Tutu turned his head to look at him, her black and white eyes widened round, very cute.


    Master Wuming gave a gesture, "Of course, my teacher has no life to speak fortune-telling."


    Obtaining his right words, Wen Tutu changed his impatience just now, and he flipped his hand to summon a huge and incomparable hammer.


    The hammer was taller than him, and it was light and weightless when he held it in his hand. However, the breath of the earth-level high-grade spiritual tool on the big hammer makes people know that the weight of this hammer is not light.


    When they saw the big hammer that Wen Tutu had brought out, Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu were about to spray.


    The people around were also stunned.


    Obviously this boy looks so cute, and from the perspective of a human, he is not even ten years old. He actually uses a big hammer as a weapon that is taller than him. The contrast is so great that it is naturally difficult for people to adapt.


    "How does Wentutu use a big hammer? Are there no other weapons?" Su Molan asked in a low voice.


    Wen Qiao looked at a loss, she really didn''t know, Wen Tutu had been cultivating in the space all this time, because she didn''t enter the space, and she didn''t know what he had cultivated.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "This big hammer was made in front of me. I heard that Tutu felt it was in hand, so I used it."


    As a refiner, Ning Yuzhou has a lot of spiritual tools, ranging from Xuan-level to Earth-level. The varieties are even more eclectic. They are thrown in the vine house, planning to return to Shengwu Continent and throw them away. Give the latent hunter to develop latent scales, which can definitely be used up.


    Hearing that the tutu had just transformed into shape and needed a weapon, he went there and pulled it. Unexpectedly, he pulled out this big hammer with so many kinds of spiritual weapons.


    Wen Tutu held a big hammer and pointed to Zuo Yizhai and said: "You just bullied my brother, I want to avenge him!"


    When the words fell, he rushed towards Zuo Yizhai with a big hammer.


    Zuo Yizhai looked at Shi Wuming with an angry look in his eyes that he wanted to kill him, but the big hammer had already come in front of him, distracting him flawlessly, and could only offer a white jade fan to the enemy.


    Shi Wuming had already taken the opportunity to take the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect and ran to Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    "It was really scary just now. Fortunately, I heard about rabbits and rabbits." Shi Wuming looked like a survivor.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked at him with a single word. They really didn''t know what to say. They couldn''t help but ask: "You really have a wind type spirit jade crystal? But don''t you want Wentutu to help you out and lie to him, right?"


    It was not that they wanted to doubt him, but when they met his lifeless teacher, he was a pauper. The only thing on his body that made people feel useful was his body that was not broken.


    Shi Wuming dissatisfied: "Am I that kind of person? Of course I don''t have a Wind Element Spirit Jade Crystal, but there is it in the Fating Soul Palace!"


    Therefore, this person is still generous to others with the things of the Life Soul Palace.


    The disciple of the Seven Souls Sect who came with him also looked indescribable, but thinking that this was the disciple of Venerable Shiyu, he might be sure that the Mansion Soul Palace would really be handed over to him in the future, and the things of the Mansion Soul Palace weren¡¯t just for him. arrangement? After thinking about it this way, I felt nothing, but it''s a pity that the mysterious Palace of Souls, if a prodigal thing is inherited, I don''t know if it can continue to maintain its transcendent status.


    Wen Tutu had already hit the ground with Zuoyizhai, and the building of Chiri Villa collapsed into fragments continuously under the destruction of the two Yuanhuang realms.


    Everyone looked at the two nervously. Their win or loss is related to their life and death, and they dare not relax for a moment.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are also very vigilant, but the object of their vigilance is not Zuo Yizhai, but Wei Qianli, who has not stated his position.


    Wei Qianli and Zuo Yizhai have the same purpose. Zuo Yizhai could not hesitate to deal with the cultivators here for the inheritance of Chiri Mountain Villa. It is estimated that Wei Qianli also has a back hand.


    What they want to guard against is Wei Qianli''s backhand.


    Wen Tutu wielded a heavy hammer and danced it vigorously. Zuo Yizhai''s white jade fan didn''t let go. The white jade fan quickly turned into a huge fan with a height of one person, blocking the attack of the heavy hammer.


    All of a sudden, the two were even tied.


    However, only Zuo Yizhai, who fought with Wen Tutu, understood that Wen Tutu didn''t use all his strength, as if it was just to contain him. If he could beat him a few more times, he would be happy to do it.


    Zuo Yizhai became more and more frightened as he fought, his heart sinking and irritated.


    He felt that this must be the conspiracy of the Seven Souls Sect, and the Seven Souls Sect must have received news from the Fate Soul Palace, and put other disciples on the bright surface for cover, so that the disciples of the Fate Soul Palace would take away the inheritance of the Chiri Mountain Villa.


    The Seven Soul Sect is worthy of being called a low-key person, high-key messenger sect!


    In extreme anger, he slapped away his opponent and said to Wei Qianli angrily: "Wei Qianli, when will you wait if you don''t do it? Is it possible that you want to wait until the secret is closed before you do it?"


    Don''t forget, Li Fan is still waiting outside, when the two Yuanhuang realms of the Seven Soul Sect will join forces, they will not be opponents.


    Wei Qianli glanced at him and saw that the boy was chasing him with a big hammer again. Zuo Yizhai drew away embarrassedly. It was very different from his usual arrogant and elegant appearance, which made people really want to laugh.


    "Since Daoist Zuo has something to say, I can only help Daoist Zuo."


    Hearing this, Zuo Yizhai almost died out of anger.


    Obviously, it was passed down from the Chiri Mountain Villa, and he had the face to speak so rigorously, so that he was backed up, really wishing to come out of the Yuanhuang Realm again and beat him to death.


    However, there is no Yuanhuang realm, but there are also many Yuanzong realms.


    When Wei Qianli shot, a Yuanzong realm stepped forward to block his attack.


    Wei Qianli looked at the Yuanzong Realm who had stepped forward, and recognized that this person was a friend who had entered the secret realm with Shi Wuming. Although he was only in the Yuanzong Realm, he was able to catch one of his tricks, showing that his combat effectiveness was good.


    He didn''t despise him because the opponent was one level lower than him, but waited hard.


    It was his cautiousness that allowed him to wake up from the illusion in time, and the array of broken beads in the sea of ??consciousness shook.


    He widened his eyes, looked around, and then heard Zuo Yizhai yelling at him: "Your opponent is there, why are you in a daze?"


    Although Zuo Yizhai scolded fiercely, he actually knew in his heart that when he could make a Yuanhuang realm cultivator face the enemy, he would be in a momentary trance, which shows the opponent''s fierceness.


    Wei Qianli''s face changed slightly, and he didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, summoned a halberd, and waved it towards Yuanzong Realm in front of him.


    Pei Qiyu sighed. He didn''t expect that the young master of the Shifang Trading Company had a treasure to break the illusion, so that his illusion could only hold him back for a few breaths.


    Since the illusion is not very useful, it can only be hard.


    At this time, I heard the teacher¡¯s lifeless screaming: "Everyone, the secret realm will be closed in three days. We must hold these two people, and not let their conspiracy succeed! As long as you leave the secret realm, these two people will have a face. Force me to wait? Don''t want to be killed by them to **** treasures, so hurry up..."


    This was extremely provocative, and the concept was changed secretly, and Zuo Yizhai was almost killed. Even Wei Qianli had the urge to vomit blood.


    What conspiracy do they have? Is it a conspiracy to **** the inheritance of Chiri Villa? Obviously they were robbing them in a fair manner, not even a conspiracy!


    It is a pity that many cultivators have listened to the words of the teacher''s lifelessness, and have rushed towards the people of Shifang Commercial Bank and Bi Nu Pavilion. At the same time, a group of Yuanzong realm cultivators have joined forces with Pei Qiyu to carry Wei Qianli.


    Even though Wei Qianli''s level was a realm higher than them, he would be exhausted if he competed with nearly a hundred Yuanzong realms.


    The battle situation quickly changed because the division was lifeless and waved his arms.


    There are too many cultivators here. Even though Wei Qianli and Zuoyizhai are in the Yuan imperial realm, they can''t stand the human sea tactics, not to mention Wen Tutu has contained one of them, and the rest can be completely controlled by Yuan Zong. Circumstance containment.


    Until the end of the battle, Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli were both injured, and they brought heavy casualties.


    Zuo Yizhai''s eyes were bloodshot, and his murderous gaze fell on Shi Wuming.


    The teacher had no pain or itching, he smiled and walked forward, ignoring the coercion of the two Yuanhuang realms, with a look of villainous ambition: "How is it? It feels uncomfortable to be persecuted, right?"


    Zuo Yizhai reluctantly supported his body and sneered, "Today it is my Zuo who is inferior to humans, and let you such a villain succeed! I did not expect that the Seven Soul Sect had premeditatedly lurked in the secret realm for the inheritance of Chiri Villa. We lost."


    Wei Qianli''s face also became severe, and he looked at the Yuanhuang Realm where he was fighting Zuoyizhai just now.


    The boy was also injured. At this moment, he was sitting next to two handsome men and women. They fed him the spirit pill and healed him. He was still holding a spirit fruit in his hand. It looked like he was dependent on the elders. Child.


    But how could Yuanhuang be a child?


    They are more willing to believe that this child should have cultivated some kind of exercises to become like this.


    For the inheritance of the Chiri Villa, the Seven Soul Sect turned a Yuanhuang realm into a child, hiding the aura of the Yuanhuang realm lurking here. It can be seen that their inheritance of the Red Sun Villa is bound to win, and they will not lose. injustice.


    Looking at the appearance of the villain of Shi Wuming, the two of them buckled the pot on the head of the Seven Souls Sect at the same time. They did not expect that the Seven Souls Sect really didn''t do anything. It was just that a teacher Wuming likes a mouthpiece. .


    Although Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli lost, they just stopped shooting those cultivators, but those people wanted to kill them, and there was no way to do it. After all, the Yuanhuang realm cultivation base was there.


    In this way, the entire square presents two distinct groups of people, vigilant to each other.


    Shi Wuming also knew that it was impossible to kill two Yuanhuang realms in the secret realm. Even if they could be killed, they couldn''t be killed.


    If it was really killed, the Seven Soul Sect would have forged feuds with Shifang Commercial Bank and Bi Nu Pavilion, and the Seven Soul Sect had no Yuan Shengjing Venerable to carry them around.


    He said with regret: "I can''t kill you, it''s really cheap for you!"


    At this moment, Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli really wanted to tear him when they saw him.


    The disciples of the Seven Souls sect hurriedly pulled him away, lest the little uncle''s mouth would pull more hatred, and he would be slaughtered in secret in the future.


    Shi Wuming returned to Wen Qiao and them, immediately changed his face, and leaned forward with a smile on his face.


    "Smelling Tutu is awesome, I beat the demon, my brother is very satisfied."


    Wen Tutu was enjoying the treatment of Wen Tutu''s feeding Ling Guo, glanced at him, and said, "My wind element Ling Yujing, don''t forget."


    "I haven''t forgotten, I will bring it to you when I return to the Seven Soul Sect."


    Seeing that he didn''t fall back on the bill, he was only satisfied after Wentutu.


    Three days passed quickly.


    When the secret realm vibrated, everyone was relieved and wanted to leave here quickly.


    In the past three days, even though they didn''t take action with each other, Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli watched and waited, and the Seven Soul Sect did not surrender too much. The others were sandwiched between the two, like cannon fodder that might be sacrificed at any time.


    There was a tension between them, as if they would fight in the next moment.


    Fortunately, Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli had already determined in their hearts that it was the inheritance of the Seven Soul Sect that had taken away the Chiri Villa, and they did not take action against others. At this moment, they hated the Seven Soul Sect and they planned how to send messages to the teacher after they left the secret realm, so that they would go to the Seven Soul Sect to be held accountable, and it would be best to divide the inheritance of Chiri Mountain Villa.


    The inheritance of an ancient force from the ancient times, even if it is only a part, is enough to make those forces infinitely useful and cultivate more outstanding disciples.


    The two of them had a very good idea. When they felt the secret realm tremble, they were about to leave, but the trembling of the secret realm became more and more violent, and even made people unstable, and they talked about leaving the villa.


    "Look, what''s that?"


    A horrified voice sounded, pointing to the sky outside the villa.


    A phantom image appeared in the sky, and that phantom image, a door, rushed towards the villa at a speed that could not cover the ears of thunder.


    Everyone can feel that terrible power, suppressing them immobile, even the two Yuanhuang realms of Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli are not immune.


    The two of them looked weak, secretly gaining momentum.


    The door of phantom shadow enveloped the villa, and then the entire villa shook again.


    For a moment, it seemed as if the reality was intertwined, and it was as if the sky and the earth were turned upside down. No one could tell the feeling that they could only lie on the ground one after another, letting the gate of the phantom that was crushed through their bodies.


    It wasn''t until all the movement finally calmed down that everyone slowly got up, and soon discovered the abnormality.


    The villa is still the same, but the surrounding environment has changed. It is no longer a beautiful landscape, but a barren mountain.


    They watched in astonishment at the wind blowing from a distance. The dry wind was engulfed with dust particles. Outside the villa was no longer a lake, but a group of people.


    "Junior Brother!"


    Li Fan ran into the villa in surprise, and looked happy when he saw that the teacher was lifeless and okay.


    Compared to his happiness, the others were dumbfounded, whether they were in the villa or outside the villa, looking at each other, they were a little dumbfounded.


    The secret realm was closed, but before it was closed, the huge villa was thrown out of the secret realm.


    The cultivators who were waiting outside the Secret Realm could see it clearly. At that moment, the Secret Realm really spit out a mountain villa. The spectacle was so spectacular that they couldn''t react at all.


    "Brother Li!" Master Wuming was also very happy to see Li Fan, jumped to his side, and began to file a complaint, "Brother, these two guys are actually bullying our Seven Soul Sect disciples in a secret realm!"


    Li Fan looked at Zuo Yizhai with an unkind expression, and said coldly: "Friend Zuo Daoyou, Fellow Wei Daoyou, as Yuanhuang realm true monarchs, you actually insult the juniors. Do you think our Seven Souls Sect is good for bullying?"


    Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli vomited blood again with anger.


    Unreasonable, it is clear that the wicked should sue first!


    "Li Fan, you can see clearly, who is bullying whom? Your disciples of the Seven Soul Sect are all here!" Zuo Yizhai could no longer maintain his exquisite manly demeanor, and yelled, "Your Seven Soul Sects are a group of mean Disciples, if you get the benefits, we still have to give it a go. We, Bi Nu Pavilion, will definitely not give up on this matter."


    Li Fan sneered, "Our Seven Soul Sects are waiting!"


    Having said that, he flicked his long sleeves and used his spiritual power to draw all the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect into the spirit boat, and the spirit boat broke through the air with a scream.


    Until the spirit boat disappeared, the surrounding people reacted.


    Zuo Yizhai yelled again: "You mother Li Fan, don''t run away!"

 Chapter 336：

    You are a fool if you don''t run!


    The disciples of the Seven Soul Sect who were involved in the flying boat by Li Fan were a little confused. One of the disciples asked suspiciously: "Uncle Li, why should we leave in a hurry? We should fight with them."


    Other disciples echoed one after another.


    The reason why they have this confidence is not only their status as disciples of the Seven Souls Sect, but also because they have a foreign aid called Wentutu. Although they don''t know the origins of Wentutu, they are lifeless. My friend, that''s also a friend of the Seven Soul Sect. I don''t believe that there are two Yuanhuang realms, and I can''t rub Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli on the ground.


    Li Fan''s face was full of integrity: "Fool, don''t you run away and let people **** it?"


    benefit?


    The disciples of the Seven Souls Sect subconsciously looked at the Master Wuming.


    Shi Wuming chuckled, and raised his thumbs to Li Fan: "Senior Brother Li is really clever, I haven''t said anything yet."


    Li Fan said calmly: "You will complain as soon as you come out. Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli pay more attention to image, but they seem to have been beaten by someone. You don''t need to ask to know that they will not steal the chicken. Paimi. Yes, you act in the style of the Soul Palace, and you deserve to be a disciple of Master Uncle Shiyu."


    Everyone: "..."


    Okay, they understand, it turns out that the virtue of being a teacher is lifeless, it turned out to be inherited.


    Li Fan didn''t ask Shi Wuming what he got in the secret realm. He asked the other disciples to rest, and said to Master Wuming, "You also take Young Master Ning and the others to rest."


    Master Wuming responded and said in a precise manner: "Brother Li, please send a message to the sect, and I will tell you after I sort out the harvest this time."


    "No problem." Li Fan said solemnly, "The sect will deal with it, it should be our Seven Soul Sect, no one can take it away!"


    After listening to the conversation between the two brothers, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan looked at Shi Wuming and Li Fan with hard words.


    They have gained insight!


    It turned out that the cultivators on the advanced continent were like this. Whoever dared to rob them would let them suffer a big loss, and sanction them from the highest point of morality, making them vomit blood and have nothing to say.


    **


    After Wen Qiao and the others returned to the room, they did not rush to rest, but set up formations around them.


    The little unicorn came out of Wen Qiao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    The primordial spirit of the cultivator is mostly a group of light, and the strength of the light group''s aura is related to the strength of the primordial spirit. The primordial spirit of this little unicorn is very powerful, with bright aura, and it can be vaguely seen that there is a unicorn in the light group.


    Little Qilin looked around curiously, curious about everything here.


    Wen Tutu looked at the group of Qilin Yuanshen, really confused, and also learned to frighten the monster beast: "You don''t want to run out casually, if someone finds out, you won''t end well! Fortunately, there are seven of them this time. The Soul Sect is in front, so that people don''t suspect you, but those people are not stupid, and sooner or later they can guess your existence."


    Little Qilin was really frightened, and slammed behind Wenqiao with a scream, hiding behind her and looking at Wentutu.


    Wen Tutu couldn''t wait to pull it out, "It won''t work to hide behind Sister Wen."


    Little Qilin''s simple voice sounded: "But I didn''t be too obvious, they must not guess it was me."


    "If you don''t believe me, ask Brother Ning and Sister Wen!" Wentutu wanted to scare the little unicorn into hiding forever.


    Little Qilin looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Others shouldn''t think of Qilin Yuanshen, but Su Molan, Pei Qiyu and Shi Wuming may have guessed it."


    Wen Qiao also said: "There is also the Pleiades. It is the spirit of a divine tool. It can also sense your existence and will definitely tell Su girl."


    Everyone is not stupid. After entering the maze of the underground palace, they have guessed that the underground palace is related to the unicorn. Later, they dispersed in the Kirin''s realm, and were suddenly sent out of the underground palace. As long as they were not stupid, they would have doubts, but they were not sure for the time being.


    Little Qilin finally had a sense of crisis, and quickly said: "Then I will enter the puppet''s body and let them treat me as a puppet."


    With that said, there was a puppet stone statue of a unicorn puppet the size of a cat cub in front of the crowd, and the primordial spirit got into the stone puppet statue.


    After a while, the stone puppet statue moved, giving people the feeling that it was indeed like a stone puppet statue.


    "Very cute." Wen Qiao touched the little unicorn stone statue.


    The little unicorn ran around the room with joy, and was scratched by Wentutu''s paw and turned it over.


    It turned back, looked at Wentutu with a silly look, and asked suspiciously: "What are you scratching me for?"


    Wen Tutu said nonchalantly: "Oh, just try the strength of your puppet''s body. Even I can''t scratch it. It looks like a very powerful puppet."


    "Of course!" Little Qilin straightened his chest, "These puppets I have collected have the best physical defenses and will not be easily destroyed by people."


    To say that it is only satisfied with the underground palace that seals it, it is the ubiquitous stone puppet statue, so that it can attach the primordial spirit to the body of the puppet stone statue and treat them as its own physical activity without revealing its own existence.


    There is a puppet stone statue for cover, and no one knows that the puppet''s body is actually a Qilin Yuanshen.


    Wen Gungun also scratched his claws, and the loess appeared out of thin air, covering the unicorn stone statue.


    When the loess left, the small unicorn stone statue inside was exposed.


    Little Qilin shook his tail, looked at Wen Kuan, jumped on it, stomped it to the ground, and then played with it. If it weren''t for a stone statue and a hairy one, it would really look like two small animals rolling on the ground.


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a long time before asking, "Little Qilin, what''s your name?"


    Little Qilin lay on the ground. Ren Wen rolled on its back. Hearing Wen Qiao''s questioning, he ran to her in four short legs and squatted down, and answered, "Qi Shengting."


    "A nice name." Wen Qiao touched its head.


    Although it was an icy stone statue of a puppet, through the puppet''s body, he seemed to be able to see a round and naive little unicorn.


    Little Qilin said happily: "Sister Wen also thinks my name sounds good? It was taken by the patriarch of the gods and emperors."


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand the situation of the Shenhuang family, but just smiled.


    Later, Ning Yuzhou drove a few beasts to the space, and at the same time let the little unicorn get familiar with it, and let Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun take care of it.


    Wen Tutu feels like she has really become a nanny rabbit with her cubs, feeling wronged in her heart, but dare not say anything.


    Without being disturbed by the beasts, the two lay on the bed to rest.


    Wen Qiao turned to face Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "Husband, what is the God Emperor?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not answer.


    After a while, I heard his voice: "Don''t you already have the answer in your heart?"


    Wen Qiao was startled, and blurted out: "So the bloodline I inherited is really a tree?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...nothing! The **** emperor clan exists above the **** tree, born with two forms, I heard that it has a high status in the upper realm."


    Wen Qiao looked stunned, "It turned out to be like this. I can''t blame Shenyin Baoshu for misunderstanding that I am its kind. It turns out that I awakened with such a powerful bloodline, but unfortunately, I was awakened incompletely at the time and could not even inherit. Inherited."


    Having said that, Wen Qiao is also regretful.


    She was frail and sick since she was a child, and she was even asserted that she would die before twenty.


    At the age of fifteen, it should have been the best time to awaken the blood of the gods, but because of her weakness, she was not fully awakened, and she didn''t even have the body, and naturally she didn''t inherit it.


    Later in the Lintai Hunting Valley, it was regarded as a place of death and then reborn, and only then was able to completely transform into the monster body, and this was regarded as the complete awakening of the blood of the **** emperor. But it was also because of two consecutive awakenings that the inheritance obtained was fragmented, and the complete inheritance could not be inherited.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms and patted her on the back to comfort him.


    Wen Qiao quickly became optimistic, "Actually, I am very lucky to be able to awaken the Divine Bloodline. At least I did not die as the world said. I am still alive and well. Even because of the Divine Emperor''s bloodline, I have found so many companions."


    Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun, Da Maoqiu, and Qi Shengting, the little unicorn, approached her because of her blood. If the blood of the **** emperor was not awakened, these monsters and beasts would not approach her unreservedly. Even though their original purpose was to instinctively be attracted by the blood of the emperor, they wanted to use her blood to become stronger.


    She felt that it was nothing, the pursuit of being strong was the instinct of all living beings.


    Listening to her optimistic words, Ning Yuzhou''s heart was too soft. He held her face and kissed a few times, and said warmly, "My **** is the best! Even if I don''t have the awakened bloodline, it is the best in my heart."


    Wen Qiao was a little shy, but more happy.


    She put her head in his arms and rubbed it for a while, then rolled over and lay on him, looking at him with bright eyes.


    "Husband, do you think that my mother''s ancestor has the blood of the **** emperor, so I can awaken the blood of the **** emperor?"


    "It''s possible." Ning Yuzhou put his hand on her back, stroking it for a while, "Divine bloodlines refer to those noble and powerful bloodlines. Normal people do not cultivate, but they can be traced back to their ancestors. If the ancestors have ever mixed in, or received blood from the other party, it is a different matter."


    After chatting for a while, Ning Yuzhou patted her, her warm lips touched her forehead, and her voice was gentle: "Go to sleep, take a good rest."


    Wen Qiao answered, nestled in his arms, and slowly closed her eyes.


    ***


    After resting for three days, Pei Qiyu and several people gathered in Wenqiao''s room.


    Several people took out all the inheritance of Chiri Villa that they had collected in the underground palace of Chiri Villa. The inheritance of Chiri Mountain Villa is all in the jade slip, and you can see it by putting in the divine mind.


    The inheritance of Chiri Villa includes: exercises, martial arts, alchemy, refining tools, puppetry, and so on.


    Especially the puppet technique is very complete. Even Ning Yuzhou, who has the inheritance of Emperor Xi''s blood, has to admit that Chiri Villa''s accomplishments in puppetry, and the inheritance of puppetry left over, can also be called ascending the peak.


    After inspecting all of these inheritances, Pei Qiyu had a clear look: "I can¡¯t blame that Zuoyizhai and Wei Qianli would rather offend people and rob the inheritance of Chiri Villa. The inheritance of Chiri Villa is in the pill and puppet technique. They are all very good. If you can thoroughly understand it, it will be no problem to create a powerful sect."


    Shi Wuming cast his lips and said, "Compared to these, the most precious thing in Chiri Villa is still in the underground palace, right?"


    This meant something, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan didn''t talk wisely.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked at Master Wuming, and Wen Tutu wondered whether or not to kill.


    As if instinctively feeling Wentutu''s killing intent, the teacher hurriedly said: "Don''t want to kill people, I won''t **** you, these inheritances are brought back, and I can already confess to the sect, and I am not greedy. "


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, with a gentle and gentle expression, "greedy people don''t live long, I''m very happy that everyone can reach a consensus."


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan''s hearts trembled at the same time. Fortunately, they are also carrying strange treasures. They can maintain their sense of the strange treasures that make the world crazy, otherwise they still don''t know if they can live until now.


    Shi Wuming also shook, and smirked, and said, "Oh, why are you talking so terrible, Brother Ning? We are all brothers, and the relationship is good, saying that those are really hurtful."


    "That''s right." Ning Yuzhou complied with kindness, and said to Wen Qiao, "Aha, let Qi Shengting come out and say hello to everyone."


    Qi Shengting?


    When Pei Qiyu was wondering if Qi Shengting meant what he thought, he saw that there was a puppet stone statue that looked like a unicorn in front of Wen Qiao.


    The puppet statue flexibly raised its front paws to greet them, and a simple and naive voice came.


    "Hello, I am Qi Shengting, and I will follow Sister Wen and Brother Ning in the future."


    Ning Yuzhou had a polite and satisfied look on his children, and said to them, "This is Qi Shengting, and he will walk with us in the future."


    Qi''s pronunciation is clearly the Qi of "Kirin", and the identity of the things in this puppet statue is clear at a glance.


    Shi Wuming said in surprise: "There really is a unicorn! I said that something was wrong at the time, but when I mentioned the unicorn, I was attacked."


    Little Qilin had a lot of opinions on him, and said unhappily: "I saw it, you have a lot of opinions on me, and you said that Chiri Villa likes me, that''s why so many unicorns were created."


    For a little unicorn who was drawn out of the primordial spirit and still sealed in the underground palace, he naturally became angry when he heard this.


    However, after learning that Chiri Villa may have other hidden secrets behind the seal of it, he didn''t feel so angry.


    But there are some things that you can''t let go of too quickly.


    Shi Wuming didn''t expect that he would suffer Wuwang disaster because of a word, so he was wronged and wanted to hit the wall.


    I can''t blame him for being so unlucky afterwards. It turned out that it was really because I accidentally caused him to say a word, so I wanted to cry.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu finally understood what was going on. They couldn¡¯t help but be thankful that they were not usually people who owe words. Otherwise, it is estimated that they would not be much better than Shi Wuming, and even because they do not have Shi Wuming¡¯s body that can withstand beatings, the situation will be worse. .


    The three of them greeted the little unicorn one after another, and it was a good time.


    In fact, they all understood what Ning Yuzhou meant. Since they could all guess that there might be a unicorn in the underground palace, they hid and tucked them and fell into the trap. Besides, everyone came here all the way from the Pleiades continent, fought together, and kept the same secret, it is absolutely impossible to betray.


    So it¡¯s okay to let them know.


    As for the person Shi Wuming... Although there is still no way to figure out his details, Ning Yuzhou and Pei Qiyu can be sure that this person will never be shaken by the so-called treasure, and his character is still worthy of trust.


    After seeing the little unicorn, everyone began to organize the inheritance of Chiri Villa.


    After a few days, they finally sorted these things, and redistributed them, and everyone had a share.


    This time they were able to get out because of the Seven Soul Sect, and the pot was also attached to the Seven Soul Sect. All the dangers and pressure from the outside world were carried by the Seven Soul Sect, and naturally they had to share the benefits that the Seven Soul Sect deserved.


    This is also the tacit understanding between Shi Wuming and Li Fan.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others are smart people, and it is not too ugly to be self-eating, and they also acquiesce in this practice.


    In the final analysis, the benefits they get are even greater. If the teacher is not for the lifeless exposure and take all the risks, they will not be able to quietly pick up the benefits behind the scenes.


    After allocating the inheritance of Chiri Villa, the teacher had no life to put them away, and said with a smile: "With these things, the sect will be happy to blast away those who come to share the benefits."


    Pei Qiyu said: "There are several techniques that we can''t use, so let''s change it with you."


    Shi Wuming laughed and said: "What to change? It''s better to copy a copy with blank jade slips and share them with each other, which is considered to continue its inheritance for Chiri Villa."


    This made sense, so everyone took a few more days to copy the contents of the jade slips they had each other.

 Chapter 337：

    Feizhou returned to the Seven Soul Sect unimpeded all the way.


    Outside Qiyao City, Feizhou stopped and let Ning Yuzhou and others leave.


    Shi Wuming waved at them, "I''ll look for you later, you wait for me."


    Wen Tutu raised his head to look at him and reminded: "There is also my Wind Element Spirit Jade Crystal, Wen Billowing Golden Beard Cloud Huangzhu, Brother Brother, don''t you forget it!" Dare to forget, the sledgehammer hammered him to death.


    Wen Tutu''s expression is red-fruitfully revealing his violence.


    The teacher hurriedly said: "How can you forget? Don''t worry!"


    The two monsters were relieved, but the disciples of the Seven Soul Sect felt unable to breathe.


    They just said that the foreign aid that the young master invited was so dedicated. It turned out that he paid such a high salary. No matter how many good things are in the Palace of Souls, it is not enough for him to lose so much, right?


    The disciples of the Seven Soul Sect left with a heart full of thoughts, and Wen Qiao also returned to the cave mansion of Fuluo Mountain.


    They rented the cave house in Balikpapan for a year, and there was still time before it expired, so there was no need to go to the lease again. Moreover, they lived well, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan both considered that they might renew their rent by then, which would be regarded as generating income for the Seven Soul Sect.


    After returning to the Dongfu, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan began to practice.


    This time they got the inheritance of Chiri Mountain Villa, there are many martial arts and martial arts worth learning, whether it is Pei Qiyu and Su Molan, they feel that they can try to practice. Although they have their own martial arts techniques, they can practice more other techniques.


    Wen Qiao also thinks that there are many exercises in Chiri Villa that are good.


    She fancyed a technique called "Red Sun Tracking", which is a light footwork that can speed up the cultivator and make up for the shortcomings of the cultivator in close combat. Wen Qiao is a melee cultivator, with the footwork blessing of Chiri Tracking, which can quickly shorten the distance with the enemy and achieve unexpected results.


    Wen Qiao decided to practice the "Red Sun Tracking" exercise.


    It took a few days to explore and become fully proficient, and then just practice it repeatedly and practice it for your own use.


    While practicing, Wen Qiao has been paying attention to the Seven Soul Sect.


    There was no movement in the Seven Soul Sect, she wondered, is it possible that Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianli did not go back to make a small report? It should be impossible. Looking at the appearance of those two people, they didn''t give up the inheritance of Chiri Villa, and they would definitely let the forces behind them come over.


    While she was wondering, the next day, she heard that the flying boats from Binu Pavilion and Shifang Commercial Company had arrived at the Seven Soul Sect.


    Although the Seven Soul Sect is not considered a top sect, the foundation is there, and people from other forces often come to the Seven Soul Sect. However, the Seven Soul Sect had no friendship with Bi Nu Pavilion and Shifang Commercial Bank. People from these two forces suddenly came to the Seven Soul Sect, which inevitably made people guess.


    At exactly this time, the news that the Seven Soul Sect had received the inheritance of Chiri Mountain Villa also spread to this area.


    At that time, many cultivators entered the underground palace. Later Zuo Yizhai and Wei Qianzhong confronted the disciples of the Seven Souls Sect in the secret realm. It became more and more sure that the inheritance of Chiri Villa was acquired by the Seven Souls Sect. No one doubted this. statement.


    This pot was firmly buckled on the head of the Seven Soul Sect.


    Even the black-hearted Pei Qiyu was a bit embarrassed, and said to Su Molan: "If the Seven Soul Sect can carry it this time, next time I see the teacher is lifeless, I better treat him better."


    Su Molan couldn''t help but laugh, "Although Master Master can''t adjust a bit, he is pretty good."


    If the teacher Wuming''s mouth is not so owed, there is no shortcoming in his body. Unable to control his mouth, it will always make people want to beat him.


    Outsiders naturally can''t find out how the three parties negotiated after Bi Nv Pavilion and Shifang Commercial Bank came to the Seven Soul Sect.


    Anyway, in only half a day, the people from Bi Nu Pavilion and Shifang Commercial Company left in a hurry, which can be described as coming and going in a hurry, making people confused.


    This disappointed many cultivators who coveted Chiri Mountain Villa''s inheritance. They also wanted the three forces to fight and fish in troubled waters. However, the two forces retreated so fast, which did not conform to the overbearing style of Bi Nu Ge.


    Wen Qiao and the others waited and watched for a long time, and they were also confused.


    Pei Qiyu pertinently said: "It seems that the Seven Soul Sect is indeed quite emboldened. It can be passed down from the ancient times to the present, and the methods are naturally not bad." Even if Bi Nu Pavilion can rely on the Yuan Sage Venerable to suppress the Seven Soul Sect, but think To take away the benefits of the Seven Soul Sect, there is no way to do it.


    It also confirmed Pei Qiyu''s original guess, and it is worthwhile that he is so optimistic about the Seven Soul Sect.


    Wen Qiao also felt that his vision was precise, and this demon seed was indeed cultivated as a successor by the master of the demon heaven. After they leave, there is no need to worry about what happened to the two of them.


    Knowing that the Seven Soul Sect was okay, they began to wait for news of the teacher''s lifelessness.


    Su Molan asked hesitantly: "Are you leaving?"


    Wen Qiao responded and looked at Ning Yuzhou, who looked calm beside him, and said, "We have been waiting for a long time. Since we have the opportunity to return to the Saint Martial Continent, we must not miss it."


    Su Molan naturally understood this.


    In fact, before going to the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa, they were prepared. Now that the agreement has been completed, Shi Wuming will honor his promise and send them back to the Saint Martial Continent with the Bilin Shuttle Mirror.


    It''s just that Su Molan was really unwilling to accept them. Although she was not very friendly when she first met, she has been walking with them these days, and she has regarded them as friends who can trust them in life and death. How many friends can you meet in your life who can count on life and death? Not to mention that cultivators are suspicious and will not easily trust outsiders. It is hard to encounter one, which is very precious.


    At this time, a soft little milk sounded: "Sister Wen, I can''t bear you."


    Wen Qiao''s shoulders sank slightly, and she turned to face a creamy bun face.


    "Pale star?" Wen Qiao said in surprise, "Is your body solidified?"


    Su Xing said, "It becomes like this after absorbing the fairy tool Qingyu and concealing the sun. Although there is no way to be like a flesh and blood creature, it is already very good."


    Wen Qiao pulled it forward to check.


    After finding Qingyu in the underground palace to cover the sun, the Pleiades hid to refine the fairy artifact. So Wen Qiao didn''t see what it looked like, and didn''t expect it to suddenly come out today.


    Its body is already very solid, if you don''t touch its body, you will think that this is a normal human child.


    Wen Qiao touched its head. Although it can touch the entity, the cold touch, without the temperature and softness that human skin should have, can let people know that this is not a normal human being.


    It is said that some powerful psychic devices are like human beings, and their bodies are like flesh and blood creatures, no matter their body temperature, pulse rate, heartbeat, etc., they are no different from human beings.


    After obediently letting Wen Qiao check it out, the Pleiades lay on her shoulders again and asked with tears, "Sister Wen, when will you leave?"


    "It should be soon." Wen Qiao replied, "When the teacher is dead, it depends on his arrangement."


    Upon hearing this, Su Molan and Pleiades instantly became dejected.


    ***


    A month later, the teacher came to look for them without a life.


    As soon as they met, Pei Qiyu forgot what he had said before and couldn''t help but ridicule, "I thought you didn''t want to fulfill your promise and hide away from people."


    "Am I such a person?" Shi Wuming glared at him and said arrogantly, "This time I am going to the Sacred Martial Continent with Sister A Qiao. I don''t know when I will be back, so I naturally need time to make arrangements. "


    With his permission, Pei Qiyu no longer satirized him.


    After entering the door, the teacher took out two things without life, a golden beard and cloud emperor bamboo, and a wind element spirit jade crystal.


    The two monsters, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, stared at the thing in his hand in despair.


    Shi Wuming looked at them with a smile and said: "Look, your brother, I am a person who keeps my promises. I will do what I promised. You can''t doubt my character in the future!"


    With that said, he handed the Golden Beard Cloud Emperor Bamboo and the Wind Element Spirit Jade Crystal to the two monsters respectively.


    The golden beard cloud emperor bamboo is half a foot high, the bamboo body is delicate, and the clear amber bamboo knots are moistened with auspicious clouds and golden beards. You can see the extraordinary product at a glance.


    The golden beard cloud emperor bamboo can only grow up to a height of ten feet, and it takes more than ten thousand years to hundreds of thousands of years. It is a kind of spoiled spiritual plant. This golden beard cloud emperor bamboo has half a foot high, which shows that the life of the soul hall is cultivated. for a long time.


    As for the wind type spirit jade crystal, this is a wind type treasure bred from the place of strong wind spirit, suitable for practitioners and monsters with wind attributes, and used to practice twice with half the effort.


    The wind type spirit jade crystal brought by Shi Wuming is about the size of a baby''s fist, and its appearance is excellent. Such a wind type spirit jade crystal is an invaluable treasure when placed outside. I don¡¯t know how many wind-attribute spirit root practitioners grabbed it. Broken head can be described as priceless.


    This shows that Shi Wuming did not fool the two monsters.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan couldn''t help but look at him. They felt that this teacher was lifeless except for the lack of words, other things really made people unable to fault.


    Wen Gungun held the golden beard and cloud emperor bamboo very fondly, opened his mouth and wanted to take a bite, and later thought of something, sent it to Wen Qiao.


    This golden-beard-cloud emperor bamboo is full of vitality, so sister Wen can give birth to some more, and in the future it will have a steady stream of golden-beard emperor bamboo to eat.


    Wengunguandai''s idea is very good, and he understands sustainable development.


    Wentutu has a flat mouth, and the wind type Lingyujing is not Lingzhi. There is no way to let Sister Wen help him to give birth to a few more ones, put it away cherished, and find time to refine it later.


    "Yo, Wen Gungun is really a good boy, knows how to give good things to Sister Aqiao." The teacher praised her lifelessly.


    Ning Yuzhou, who knew the inside story, didn''t say anything.


    After Wen Qiao put away the golden beard cloud and emperor bamboo, they looked at the teacher and died.


    "Seven Soul Sect is okay?" Su Molan asked with concern.


    This time they got a lot of benefits in the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa, and the fairy tools were also obtained, but the Seven Soul Sect came forward to bear all the crises, somewhat embarrassed, and naturally hoped that the Seven Soul Sect was okay.


    The teacher waved his hand indifferently, "It''s okay. Although the Seven Soul Sect is not in the Yuan Emperor Realm, it is not capable of moving a few small shrimps. They didn''t leave dingy in the end."


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Are Bi Nu Ge and Shi Fang Commercial Firm Xiao Xi Mi? Bi Nu Pavilion also has the Yuan Sage Realm Venerable. Even if it has been established in a short time, it should not be underestimated.


    "Don''t worry, some of the thieves and spirits of the Hall of Souls, how could the things swallowed be spit out? Even if the Venerable Yuan Sage Realm of Bi Nu Pavilion comes over, it is a big deal to release my master." Shi Wu Fate''s expression was sloppy and frivolous, "If they can guarantee that something will not come to Fate Soul Palace in the future, just come."


    Although he didn''t elaborate, everyone present still understood what he meant.


    Sure enough, the Seven Soul Sect had the background and methods that outsiders could not imagine. This also made the high-level cultivators of Hunyuan Continent even if they wanted to crush them, they dare not completely offend them, leaving a thread in everything.


    So everyone put the matter aside and paid attention to the most important thing.


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "Can you bring the Bilin shuttle mirror?"


    The teacher said without life: "Take it." As he said, he flipped his hand and took a mirror out of his storage bag.


    This is an exquisitely shaped mirror, the mirror surface is the size of an adult''s head, the mirror is painted with ancient and complicated runes, wrapped in patterns in the shape of kylin scales, and exudes a simple atmosphere, as if it is just a side except for the beautiful shape. Ordinary mirror.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said, "It turns out to be a fairy."


    Although the breath of this mirror is ordinary and unremarkable, Ning Yuzhou still sees its essence and keenly tells its grade.


    Bilin Shuttle Mirror is not a spiritual weapon, but a fairy weapon.


    Fortunately, apart from allowing cultivators to freely shuttle through the space, it was of little use, and it didn''t have much impact on the lower realm.


    Immortal artifacts can rarely be used in the lower realm. In addition to the power of immortal artifacts being too powerful, it also requires fairy spiritual power to drive immortal artifacts. But if those immortal implements that are badly damaged have limited effects, people in the lower realm can naturally use them, but it''s nothing.


    It can be seen from this that the foundation of the Seven Soul Sect is indeed terrible, and it does not complain that Bi Nu Pavilion and Shifang Commercial Firm have not asked for anything in the end, and left in a desperate manner.


    Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, "Since it is an immortal weapon and has no immortal spiritual power, how can it be driven?"


    Yes, this is indeed the reason.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu are equally puzzled, wondering if Shi Wuming is using an immortal weapon to brush them?


    The teacher said without life: "Don''t worry, even though the Bilin Shuttle Mirror is an immortal weapon, it can be driven by elemental spiritual power. There is a natural transformation array in it, so that people in the lower realm can be driven by elemental spiritual power."


    After listening, everyone was finally relieved.


    A little unicorn draped in a stone puppet shell jumped onto the table, and the heavy body shook the solid wood spirit table.


    It approached the Bilin shuttle mirror and sniffed, and its immature voice became sharp: "This is a fairy made from the body of a jasper unicorn! Who made it?"


    The kylin clan is naturally divided into several branches, and the talents of each branch are different, and they are collectively referred to as the qilin clan.


    As a member of the Kylin clan, Xiao Qilin would naturally not be too happy to see this fairy artifact made from jasper kylin.


    The teacher has no life for fear of misunderstanding, so he hurriedly said: "This is handed down from the ancient times, and it is impossible to find out who refined it. But you can rest assured that our Seven Soul Sects don''t do the kind of forcible hunting of sacred beasts."


    Little Qilin also knows that the ancient distance is too far away now, and it is meaningless to investigate these things, but seeing this Bilin shuttle mirror still makes it very sad. It knew that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were going to use this thing to return to the Saint Martial Continent, and they couldn''t do anything, so they had to hide back into Wen Qiao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Upon seeing this, the teacher was finally relieved.


    Pei Qiyu asked: "When do you plan to leave?"


    The teacher said with no life: "I have brought this thing, and I can do it at any time, depending on what sister Aqiao and the others mean."


    So everyone''s eyes fell on Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "We have nothing to do, so let''s leave tomorrow."


    "Okay, I will live here tonight, and I will take you away tomorrow." Shi Wuming said simply, took the spirit fruit on the table, and gnawed it slowly, enjoying it while watching Su Molan, Pei Qiyu and Wen Qiao. Yiyi farewell.


    Pei Qiyu twisted individually, and even if he felt unwilling to give up, he would not show it. Seeing the teacher¡¯s lifeless dog, he immediately became angry: "Get out if nothing is wrong, don¡¯t disturb us."


    The teacher had no life holding a plate of spiritual fruit and rolled out of the flower hall neatly.


    Su Molan took Wen Qiao''s hand, her lips moved slightly, she didn''t know what to say, she forcibly endured the reluctance and disappointment in her heart, and whispered, "Take care."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a sense of guilt when she saw her eyes were moisturized and she was holding back tears without daring to cry.


    The crying bag was turned into a violent little white flower by her, which is usually pleasing to the eye, but when I look at it later, I think she is quite pitiful.


    Fortunately, at this time, Ning Yuzhou spoke: "I have recorded the coordinates of the Hunyuan Continent''s teleportation array. If I find the mainland teleportation array on the Shengwu continent in the future, it will be convenient to come here."


    As he said, he smiled meaningfully at Pei Qiyu who looked over, "So if you can''t control the demon in the future, I don''t mind helping you suppress it."


    Pei Xiyu: "..."

 Chapter 338：

    The next day, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao retired the cave where they lived.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan didn''t plan to leave Hunyuan Continent, so they still rented the cave mansion in Fuluo Mountain.


    Hunyuan Continent is very large, with various terrains, and there are many places to experience. There are even many secrets and dangerous places they have not yet explored. Therefore, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan unanimously decided to continue to stay in Hunyuan Continent for a while.


    In addition, they also had some thoughts in their hearts, what if Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao came over soon?


    With this subtle idea in their arms, the two decided to continue searching for immortal artifacts in Hunyuan Continent.


    Shi Wuming said to them: "I have already greeted Junior Brother Yu from the leasing company. If you continue to rent the cave, they will give you a discount, and if there is any advantage, you will take advantage. Also, if you encounter trouble, in case there is something If you don¡¯t have eyes to bully you, you can go to Senior Brother Li. I have already greeted Senior Brother Li. Senior Brother Li is a disciple of the Heavenly Soul Palace..."


    Then Shi Wuming told them how to quickly contact Li Fan, telling them to be polite, and don''t carry it by yourself if there is trouble. His Shi Wuming''s friend is not being bullied.


    Hearing his verbose talk, Pei Qiyu couldn''t help but laugh and curse: "Do I look like a good bully? The guy who dared to bully the master of the hall, the grass on the grave has grown a few stubbles."


    Su Molan knew his kindness and said gratefully: "Thank you Master, we know."


    Shi Wuming said with satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s still a girl¡¯s likable. You can¡¯t count on some stinky men. There¡¯s no good thing. Hey, why can even an unpleasant magic repair find such a gentle and beautiful daughter-in-law, but I¡¯ve always been a girl. Bachelor, can''t you find one that fits your heart?"


    Pei Qiyu''s answer was, just kick it over.


    Then the group left Qiyao City.


    According to the meaning of the teacher''s lifelessness, when the Bilin shuttle mirror is used, some breath will be leaked. If it is in a densely populated cultivation city, it will attract the attention of cultivators. It is best to go to some inaccessible places and leave after finishing the work. Can''t catch it.


    There is also a place, which was found by the teacher without life, in a valley thousands of miles away from Qiyao City.


    The cultivator''s speed is fast, but he arrives at his destination within an hour.


    The spiritual energy around the valley is thin, there are no people within a hundred miles, and it deviates from the main road to Qiyao City. Cultivators rarely come here without incident. It is indeed a good place.


    "Here." Shi Wuming led them down to the valley.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others inspected the valley, and they were nothing extraordinary, nothing special.


    When the teacher had no life to take out the Bilin shuttle mirror, Ning Yuzhou said, "Don''t be busy, I''ll set up an array here."


    With that said, he took out the materials for the formation from the storage bag and began to deploy the formation in the valley. Seeing the range of his formation, it seemed to be an extremely large formation.


    Others didn''t know why he wanted to set up here, and seeing that he was already busy, they rolled up their sleeves to help him.


    They hadn''t dabbled in the formation of this kind of thing, so they could only make a start, and by the way, watch Ning Yuzhou''s formation to see if they could learn some fur. Anyway, there are too many skills to press down. Although the formation is mysterious and difficult to understand, it has to be said that sometimes it is extremely versatile, and even if you are not familiar with it, you must know a little bit about it.


    "Brother Ning, what is your formation?" The teacher had no orders to leaned over and asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Hidden formation."


    Everyone suddenly thought that Ning Yuzhou was worried about using the Bilin Shuttle Mirror to leak his breath. If no one is okay, what if it really attracts those cultivators who come here to do something bad? Still be careful.


    They thought they knew it, only Wen Qiao felt that Ning Yuzhou''s intention was not like this. If it was just for hiding, there was no need to lay such a large hidden formation.


    But looking at the few people who knew nothing, Wen Qiao wouldn''t say anything too much.


    After spending half a day, Ning Yuzhou finally set up this large hidden array.


    When the aura flashed, the formation was activated, and at the same time the valley was hidden.


    From the outside of the valley, it is impossible to see through this place, and there will never be a hidden valley here, unless the formation masters who are more knowledgeable in the formation method accidentally discover the clues. Of course, if someone sees through the hidden formation, it doesn''t matter if they break through the formation specially. This is just an ordinary valley. If they see through, they will see through. Even if they become angry, it doesn''t matter to them.


    After setting up the hidden array, when Ning Yuzhou had almost rested, the teacher had no orders to take out the Bilin shuttle mirror.


    Everyone was still very interested in the fairy artifacts that could travel through space, and they gathered around to watch.


    Wen Tutu relied on that he was in the Yuanhuang Realm and used the wind to prop up his body so that he could see the Bilin shuttle mirror in the master''s lifeless hand, and reached out and touched it.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Brother Shi, you once said that the Bilin Shuttle Mirror has the position record of the Saint Martial Continent. What does this position record mean?"


    "The location record refers to the person who has used the Bilin shuttle mirror to go to a certain continent, and the Bilin shuttle mirror records the location of that continent." Shi Wuming said, inputting his original spiritual power into Bilin shuttle In the mirror.


    I saw that the originally black and cold mirror surface seemed to be suddenly poured into a drop of water, and the water drop was smeared in the dark mirror. After a while, a drop of water turned into a vast ocean of water, the waves swayed away, and the surface became black water. mirror.


    Then, the black water mirror flashed countless information, and the names of one continent after another flashed in the water mirror.


    The recorded names of the continents are beating so fast that they can''t be captured by the naked eye.


    However, there were all cultivators, and they could still use the divine sense to read the words that jumped out of the mirror one by one. When I found that there were so many mainland names recorded on it, I couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Who was the former owner of Bilin Shuttle Mirror?" Ning Yuzhou asked suddenly.


    The teacher had no life, "I don''t know! I heard that it has been kept in the Palace of Fate Soul, and it is considered one of the treasures of our Seven Soul Sect."


    Everyone noticed his words, it was one, not the only one!


    I once again sighed for the foundation of the Seven Soul Sect, and at the same time, I couldn''t help but wonder if the Seven Soul Sect had ever been to many continents with the help of Bi Lin Shuttle Mirror. As long as the Seven Soul Sects are willing, it is estimated that the entire continent of the lower realm can let them travel.


    "If the Celestial Array Alliance has this thing, you don''t have to look for the continental teleportation array everywhere, go directly to those continents to set up a continental teleportation array, and then take it in your hands." Pei Qiyu said jokingly.


    The teacher said without life: "This is something from our Seven Soul Sect. They want it, but we won''t give it!"


    Although the Celestial Array League has selfish intentions, their other starting point is also good. If all continents in the lower realm can be built into a continent teleportation array, the connection between the continents will be closer, which will also benefit the cultivation of the cultivator.


    The more closed the space, the more backward, the quality of the cultivators living in the closed space is not so good. The Pleiades continent is an example; on the contrary, the more advanced the continent, the continents communicate with each other, and there is communication between them. No, the cultivator''s knowledge is broad, instead of the benefit that is in front of him, the atmosphere in the mainland will be better.


    Although the risk is also not small, it is also required by the lower realms.


    While speaking, Shi Wuming''s hand gently moved the mirror surface, the mirror surface water wave stabilized, and the terrain related to Shengwu Continent appeared.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the mirror surface shrank the appearance of Shengwu Continent by countless times and presented it in the water mirror.


    The mirror seems to contain endless waters, and Shengwu Continent is an isolated island in this waters. This situation is not exactly in line with the relationship between the endless sea and the Shengwu continent. The entire lower realm is an ocean. All the continents are like isolated islands in the ocean, and the Shengwu continent is also one of them.


    Anyone who knows the situation in the lower bounds understands the meaning of this water mirror.


    Su Molan took a deep breath and couldn''t help but think of the chart found in Pale Star Valley. It seems that from the ancient times, people have penetrated everything in the lower realm before they left a chart about the lower realm, and like the Bilin shuttle mirror The fairy.


    Everyone sighed for a while, and finally it was time to part.


    Shi Wuming said, "When you activate the Bilin Shuttle Mirror later, hold on to me and don''t let go!"


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both nodded, but when they thought of holding a man, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Tutu were a little disgusted. As for Wen Kuankuang, they had already held Wen Qiao''s shoulders tightly. Da Maoqiu stayed in the space, and Qi Shengting, the little unicorn, hid in Wenqiao''s sea of ??consciousness because of Bilin''s shuttle mirror. He would still be awkward for a while and would not come out.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan stood not far away looking at them.


    The expressions of the two are a bit complicated, but they have already said what they should say. When they parted, they didn''t know what to say, only silence.


    When the teacher had no life to activate the Bilin shuttle mirror, Wen Qiao turned his head and said to them: "Master Pei, Miss Su, goodbye!"


    Her eyes curled slightly, revealing a cute smile. She always liked the girl with a cold face. Now she smiled like this, which shows how happy she is about returning to Shengwu Continent.


    Naturally, Su Molan and the other two would not dissipate her at this time, and they all smiled.


    "Take care!"


    Bilin''s shuttle mirror burst into a blazing white light, and the white light instantly blazed, making people unable to open their eyes.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou set up a hidden array in advance, and it didn''t attract the attention of the outside world. Otherwise, even the cultivators thousands of miles away would be attracted by the movement made when the Bilin shuttle mirror was activated.


    The eyes of Pei Qiyu and Su Molan in the valley were so stabbed that they couldn''t open their eyes, and even their spiritual consciousness seemed to lose its effect in an instant.


    They didn''t open their eyes until the white light disappeared.


    The place where the few people stood was no longer visible, and the whole valley was quiet.


    Su Molan feels lost, staring blankly at the place where the few people disappeared.


    One hand quietly pulled her finger, and when she looked back at her, she saw the handsome and gloomy man beside her looking straight ahead, seemingly inadvertently saying: "Wait when we cultivate to the Yuanhuang Realm, We can also go to the Saint Martial Continent to find them."


    Su Molan was startled slightly, and soon laughed.


    She said: "Okay! But when we cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm, it is estimated that they have already returned to Hunyuan Continent. After all, their talents are very good, and the speed of cultivation is also fast. One continent can''t hold them."


    Pei Qiyu suddenly had nothing to say.


    Su Molan smiled at him again, moving his fingers lightly, and also hooked his fingers.


    She lowered her head and smiled when her fingers touched each other, and he looked ahead pretendingly.


    The two of them walked out of the valley holding hands, like mortals, walking towards Qiyao City at an exceptionally slow speed...


    ***


    When the white light surrounded their bodies, a terrible pulling force pulled everyone into the space channel, and the familiar space squeezed toward them.


    A gentle wave of water protected them inside, bounced off the ubiquitous space pressure, freeing them from space squeezing injuries.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were knocked down the space channel by the mad woman Liuyun Fairy, the two suffered a lot of crimes, and Wen Qiao was hurt particularly badly at that time. The physical strength of the cultivator in the lower realm is unable to shuttle through the space channel at all, and only the Venerable Yuansheng realm can make a short space shuttle.


    If it weren''t for the protection of Bilin''s shuttle mirror, I''m afraid they have been injured in the space squeeze of this space channel, even if it is not as severe as before, it will not be too painful.


    After the surrounding space became stable, the teacher had no life to say: "Don''t worry, when the Bilin shuttle mirror takes us through, the surrounding space channels are generally stable and nothing will happen."


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "How long will it take to get to Shengwu Continent?"


    "It should be soon." The teacher had no life, "I''ve used this thing for the first time, so I can''t be sure."


    "Where will we appear in Shengwu Continent?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    The teacher had no life to spread his hands again, "I don''t know, I can only see where the person who used the Bilin shuttle mirror set the landing place."


    Seeing that he didn''t know the left or the right, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but said, "Why do you want you?"


    Shi Wuming brazenly said, "Oh, sister Aqiao, don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s the first time for everyone, and there will be more places waiting for me in the future. It¡¯s okay. But don¡¯t worry, since some people use Bilin Shuttle Mirror to come. After passing the Shengwu Continent, I should choose a safe place to land, and nothing will happen."


    I don''t know how long it took, and the familiar pull appeared again.


    Several people understand that they are about to reach their destination, about to leave the space channel, and all subconsciously relax their bodies, letting the pulling force drag them out.


    When they left the space channel and had not yet landed, a frigid breath came.


    Wen Qiao reacted extremely quickly, and quickly turned over to stabilize her figure, summoned a flying sword to catch herself, and stretched out her hand to hold Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Tutu also grabbed Ning Yuzhou on the other side, and the three landed smoothly together.


    Only the teacher screamed lifelessly, and fell from mid-air.


    With a bang, the teacher was lifeless and fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust.


    When the three of Wen Qiao just landed, they felt a kind of creepy danger. The cold suffocating aura attacked them maliciously, and Wen Qiao''s backhand was a diamond talisman.


    what--


    An invisible scream sounded, as if the sea of ??consciousness was shaken.


    Wen Qiao took a closer look and found that they appeared in a closed space. In this space, there were piles of gray yin and evil things floating around. These yin and evil things had become the climate, and they had their own consciousness. The breath of the living person rushed over quickly.


    Wen Qiao once again offered a stack of diamond talisman, and smashed it towards those evil things.


    The screams of Shi Wuming on the ground came to an end. Wen Qiao and the others looked over and found that the place where Shi Wuming was surrounded by countless yin and evil things had already submerged him and he could not be seen.


    Hearing the tutu murmured a few words, threw a stack of diamond talisman, and smashed the evil things away, revealing that the teacher was lifeless with a pale face.


    The teacher was dragged over by Wen Tutu dying with lifeless aura. The pale face, stray eyes, and cold body seemed to be sucked out by a fairy, which was pitiful.


    It seems that even with a strong physique, it can''t stop those malicious ominous things.


    Ning Yuzhou stuffed a Chiyang Pill into Shi Wuming''s mouth.


    Chi Yang Pill quickly took effect, and Shi Wuming felt that he had finally come back to life, his body was no longer cold and uncontrollable.


    Wen Tutu asked him: "Brother Brother, didn''t you say that the land where we land would be safe? Where is it safe?" There are the kind of evil spirits that breed in extremely cloudy places, if not for their abundant supplies , Have to fall into trouble.


    Shi Wuming said without tears, "I don''t know! Why did the guys who came to the Saint Martial Continent choose such a dangerous place? Is it because they were stuck here and couldn''t help but ran away?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we will definitely be able to go out!" Wen Tutu said unhappily, finally returning to the Saint Martial Continent, and breaking into even more dangerous places.

 Chapter 339：

    Ning Yuzhou quickly used the Diamond Talisman to arrange a talisman array around it.


    When the rune array is formed, it blooms with golden aura, and the evil things will collapse when touched, and they dare not approach any more. They are surrounded by the rune array, staring at the people in the rune array.


    Several people hid in the talisman, observing the surrounding environment.


    There were piles of gray shadows everywhere, and the number seemed to fill the entire space.


    The evil things are big and small, the big one is like a water tank, and the small one has a man''s fist. They look like a cloud of gray mist as a whole, wandering around in this space, instinctively attacking other creatures.


    Such evil and evil things generally breed in extremely evil and evil grounds. They have no consciousness and act only by instinct.


    Many of the evil spirits in this space have already become a climate. If they are hit by them, it will be like the lifelessness of the previous teacher. The whole body''s energy is like being sucked out and can only be slaughtered by people. Qi bounces back and becomes a kind of monster that is neither human nor ghost.


    Because there are so many yin and evil things around, there is no end in sight of the field of vision, and it is impossible to explore the situation in this space.


    With a flick of Ning Yuzhou''s finger, a faint blue flame appeared on his fingertips.


    The power of the different fires of heaven and earth flashed, and the evil evil things surrounding the talisman array subconsciously avoided, uttering an invisible scream. Although the red fireworks in the center of the earth are not polar sun fires, the power of the different fires can somewhat restrain these evil things.


    "There should be other outlets." Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively.


    Hearing that Tutu does not change his violent nature, he took out a big hammer and said majesticly: "Let''s kill it!"


    "No." The teacher poured cold water out of life, "Brother Wen, these evil things are not driven by flesh and blood, they are immortal. They can only be attacked with the Diamond Talisman and Sunfire."


    Wen Tutu glared at him dissatisfied, put his hand on the big hammer, and said with a puffed face, "What is the name of Brother Wen?"


    What the **** is Brother Wen? It''s so ugly!


    Wen Qiao''s brows also twitched when she heard it, and found that Master Wuming was very willing to wait for an opportunity to get involved. As long as he wanted to, anyone could get involved, even better than her husband.


    The teacher said frankly, "You are sister Aqiao''s younger brother, not what is older brother Wen Qiao?" Then he pointed to Wen Kuan Kuan who was climbing on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, "this is second younger brother Wen, and that big hairy. The ball smells the ball, it''s sister Wen."


    Everyone: "..."


    In fact, he made a lot of sense.


    Wen Tutu struggled, and finally accepted the term "Big Brother Wen". Who made them all the younger brothers of sister Wen? Nothing wrong!


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the smelly tutu who had been fooled unknowingly. It seemed that this demon tutu was not very shrewd, and he had to teach him well in the future!


    At this time, Wen Qiao took out the Scorching Sun bow and pulled the bow and set the arrow.


    With a swift and violent force, the Sun Arrow broke through the heavy gray fog. The power of the sun carried by the scorching sun arrow is exactly the nemesis of the evil evil things, and those evil evil things that touched the scorching sun arrow instantly turned into a scattered gray mist and disappeared.


    The scorching sun arrow headed all the way forward until it reached its range and pierced the ground.


    With the space opened by the arrow of the scorching sun, Wen Qiao and the others could see the surrounding environment clearly. This space is not closed, but because there are evil things everywhere, it is very difficult to find a way out.


    Wen Tutu picked up the big hammer and said arrogantly: "Let''s go and kill it!" When he was about to jump out of the talisman formation, he was carried back by one hand.


    Wen Tutu turned his head to look at the person carrying him, with an innocent face, "Brother Ning, what are you doing? I have to open the way."


    Ning Yuzhou hammered his head, "If you want to be turned into monsters by them, go out!"


    Wen Tutu glanced at the evil evil thing outside the talisman, and had to obediently respond, waiting for Ning Yuzhou''s instructions.


    After educating the impulsive children, Ning Yuzhou heard Qiao said: "Ah, let Qi Shengting come out, it''s time for him to work."


    Think you don''t need to work after signing the Soul Contract, waiting for them to find a body for it for free? How can there be such a cheap thing! Brother Ning would let these useless beasts know that after following them, they have to work, and throw them away if they don''t work.


    Little Qilin was called out by A Qiao, and she was taken aback when she saw the surroundings.


    Qilin is honored as one of the four spirits. It comes with auspiciousness and is not invaded by evil spirits. It also hates these evil things. Suddenly came to a space full of evil things, naturally not very happy.


    "Sister Wen, where is this?" Little Qilin asked, climbing Wen Qiao''s shoulder.


    Wen Qiao''s shoulders were heavy, and the place where Xiao Qilin was climbing was tilted unconsciously.


    The little unicorn is still a puppet body made from a unicorn stone statue. This puppet body is extremely heavy, but it is not something ordinary people can bear. Fortunately, it is so strong that it is not crushed by a puppet stone statue.


    Wen Qiao said, "We have already arrived in the Saint Martial Continent. This place is full of yin and evil things, Xiao Ting, can you help me find out if there is a passage?"


    Little Qilin looked at the Yin Sha land outside the Fuzhen, did not refuse, jumped from her shoulder to the ground, making a deep sound.


    "Be careful, come back when things are wrong." Wen Qiao told Xiao Qilin.


    Little Qilin said faintly: "Sister Wen, don''t worry, I''m just a puppet now. These can''t hurt me, I''m leaving!"


    As Xiao Qilin said, it is a puppet stone statue in the eyes of the world. The soul is hiding in the puppet''s body, and it is not easy to hurt it. Moreover, it is impossible to hurt the Qilin Yuanshen just by relying on these evil things. So in this place, only the little unicorn wearing a stone puppet shell can explore freely.


    Little Qilin left the talisman formation, those evil things really seemed to have not seen it, and did not attack.


    It turned around and soon disappeared in front of it.


    Soon after, the little unicorn came back and told them happily: "There is a passage ahead, but there are many evil things in the passage, and they must be removed."


    Obtaining its right words, Ning Yuzhou took out the Diamond Talisman and Chiyang Pill, and divided the two between them.


    "I used the red fireworks in the center of the earth to open the way. You follow me and act accordingly. If you are attacked, you should quickly swallow the red sun pill." Ning Yuzhou said to them.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming nodded solemnly, not daring to make fun of their own life.


    When he was ready, Ning Yuzhou put away the talisman formation.


    As soon as the talisman array disappeared, the evil and evil things that surrounded it all swallowed them.


    The faint blue red fireworks in the center of the earth lit up, forming a safe space around it, but because Ning Yuzhou did not contain the red fireworks in the center of the earth, there were not many flames that could be driven, so it was just enough to protect the space where he was.


    Wen Qiao threw Wen Kunkun onto Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder, and the Diamond Talisman slammed towards the evil evil things that hit the surrounding area.


    Ning Yuzhou led the way, and a few people followed him, using the Diamond Talisman to drive away the evil spirits from all directions, smashing a path abruptly.


    The speed of the crowd was extremely fast, and they soon came to the passage that Little Qilin said.


    The entrance of the passage was blocked by countless evil evil things, the gray mist surged, and the strong evil evil air rushed in. If there is no preparation to plunge into it, I am afraid that people will be bitten by it and become a kind of evil evil monster.


    Ning Yuzhou ejected a ray of earth-centric fireworks.


    Wherever the red firework passed by the heart of the earth, the evil spirit screamed silently and disappeared, and the surging mist also disappeared.


    Seeing that the passage became clean and the flat artificially built passage could be clearly seen, Ning Yuzhou quickly walked in, and the others followed.


    On the next road, Ning Yuzhou opened the way with the red fireworks in the heart of the earth, and Wen Qiao and his party followed closely to deal with the evil things that came after them. Occasionally, if you are accidentally hit by the evil spirits, swallow the Chiyang Pill to get rid of the evil spirits that invade your body.


    Little Qilin followed them with four short legs. Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help saying: "If I had a body, it would be fine. Qilin fire can restrain evil things."


    Shi Wuming asked casually: "What about your body? You have a body, let''s talk about it!"


    The little unicorn suddenly felt sad. If it knew where its body was, it would not just pretend to be a puppet in the shell of a puppet stone statue.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked, "Can Phoenix real fire also overcome evil?"


    "Yes." Xiao Qilin replied, "but Phoenix hasn''t broken its shell yet."


    It knew what Wen Qiao meant. When Ning Yuzhou was thrown into his space last time, it also found the phoenix egg recovering from the Yin Yang Spring. At that time, the little Qilin was shocked. The phoenix appeared in the lower realm as well, together with Wen Qiao and them.


    At that time, Little Qilin felt that the Phoenix must be the same as it, attracted by the aura of the God Emperor, and specifically asked the God Emperor to save his life.


    It turns out that everyone is a fateful beast!


    Although it didn''t know whether it was the pitiful self whose soul and body were stripped away, it was still pitiful by Wen Qiao who was caught as a corpse, and finally was able to Nirvana into a dead egg.


    Shi Wuming said in shock: "You still have Phoenix Eggs? Where did they come from?"


    "The gorgeous corpses caught in the lake became." Wen Qiao said casually.


    "Which lake is so powerful that you can still catch phoenix eggs? Oh, I will go fishing someday."


    "The Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, the famous Lake of the Deadly Corpse."


    Hearing that it was the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, Shi Wuming suddenly stopped talking. Having been trapped in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for decades, he now has a psychological shadow on the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion and does not want to go in again for the time being.


    Ning Yuzhou, who opened the road ahead, looked calm.


    Anyway, even the unicorns are there, and another phoenix egg seems to be nothing. As long as the teacher is wise, he knows what to do. If you are not smart... Ning Yuzhou groaned in his heart, can people who are not smart follow them all the way back from the Thirteenth Withered Mansion?


    The passage was very long, but because they were well prepared, they finally went out smoothly.


    After leaving the passage, they came to a larger space. This space looked like a naturally formed karst cave. On top of their heads were countless inverted stalactites. The tops were sharp and glowing with cold light, which made people have a kind of them at any time. Will turn into weapons, the illusion of attacking them.


    The cave is huge, and there is a high platform ten feet above the ground in the depth, like an altar.


    There are still countless passages around, and they don¡¯t know where they lead. They ran out of one of the passages earlier.


    There are not many evil evil things here, floating in the space like ghosts, but the surrounding aura is also extremely cold, evil spirits gushing from the ground, and rushing towards the altar at a speed that is imperceptible to the naked eye.


    Perceiving the appearance of strangers, those evil things swooped down and were wiped out by the diamond charms that Wen Qiao smashed out.


    "This place is really evil." The teacher had no life to touch his arm, and felt the cold and cold in one hand.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to the altar on the high platform and said, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    Wen Tutu relied on his cultivation level to be the highest, and took the lead to jump to the altar, inspected it for a while, and found that there was no danger before calling them over.


    They flew up with their swords, and when they landed, they saw the ancient runes on the altar, forming a formation. Because of time, the runes on the ground have become blurred.


    In addition to the talisman formations on the ground, there are some broken stone statues around. Although the bodies of the stone statues are incomplete, it can be seen that their appearance is very strange, revealing a kind of evil aura.


    Contacting the talisman formation on the ground, everyone felt that this place was like an altar used to summon some kind of evil creature.


    After Ning Yuzhou inspected it, he knew in his heart and said, "This is a summoning formation that summons a certain kind of evil creature."


    "How evil is it?" the teacher asked without fear of death.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "Do you want to try?"


    Shi Wuming is still very eager to survive. He shook his head quickly and said with a smile: "I don''t want to know if I can summon an evil creature like the monster we encountered in Evil Spirit Yuan."


    Wen Qiaoshou punched him with a bow of the scorching sun, and said blankly: "Brother Shi, be more cautious in your life, don''t just die."


    "Sister Aqiao is right." The teacher had no orders to follow good. "The lower realm is so beautiful, we must maintain peace in the lower realm!"


    Knowing that this person owed his mouth, Wen Qiao ignored him, took out a spirit sword, and cut it down with a single sword.


    Cobweb-like cracks appeared on the altar, together with the weird and evil stone statues, turned into dust, and a wind blew up when the rabbits waved their hands and lifted the dust under the altar.


    Wen Qiao used the spirit sword to destroy the altar and destroy the summoning formation-although the runes on the summoning formation were blurred, it would be better to destroy it in case of any accident.


    Wen Qiao still believes in her husband''s judgment. Since this place is so wicked, there is no need for it to exist.


    After they destroyed the altar, everyone left the altar and started looking for a way to leave.


    Just looking at the passages that lead to nowhere, I can''t help but feel a little bit embarrassed.


    "There are too many channels, is it possible to try them one by one?" Shi Wuming grinned and found that there were hundreds of channels. When did he try?


    And I don¡¯t know where this passage leads or what dangers there are. In case it is a maze-like passage, I don¡¯t know how much time it will take.


    The teacher has no life to think about it and it hurts.


    Why did Bilin Shuttle Mirror send them to this place? Is it really as he guessed that the people who used the Bilin shuttle mirror before had to use the Bilin shuttle mirror to run away because they were trapped here?


    Just when the teacher was bitterly faceless, suddenly everyone felt the abnormal movement in the air.


    Wen Tutu jumped up, and the big hammer in his hand broke through the space and smashed it towards a passage. When he hit the headshot, he quickly retracted it.


    At this time, everyone also saw clearly that one person ran out of the passage.


    It''s just that this person is full of evil spirits, his eyes are black, there are no pupils and white eyes, and the skin is covered with gray meridian lines. It can''t be called a human at all, like a monster eroded by evil spirits.


    The monster roared and charged towards them.


    Wen Tutu''s big hammer finally fell, knocking the rushing monster to the ground.


    Its head tilted to its shoulders, and its neck was clearly broken, but it still didn''t lose its ability to move. It rushed frantically, with its mouth wide open, revealing a mouthful of **** fleshy teeth, and the stench pounced on it.


    Wen Tutu still cherishes his sledgehammer. Seeing that the attack effect of the sledgehammer is not great, he smashes it directly with a diamond talisman.


    Sure enough, the Vajra Talisman was a weapon to suppress evil. The monster hit by the Vajra Talisman let out a miserable cry and fell down. Its skin was scorched as if burnt by fire, and its body quickly shrank, and finally turned into a charred corpse.


    The crowd gathered around to inspect the corpse.


    The teacher was lifeless patted his chest, and said with lingering fear: "It turns out that the cultivator was swallowed by the evil spirits and became like this. This is too awkward. It is so ugly, it is better to stop yourself."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the corpse thoughtfully, and said, "It seems that there should be other people besides us in this place."


    "How do you know?" Shi Wuming asked quickly.


    Wen Tuman and Wen Qiao also looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to the corpse and said, "It should have been not long since this person was transformed into a monster by the evil spirit of Yin, and there was **** flesh in his teeth just now. It looks quite new. I guess he just ate it. The living man ran out."

 Chapter 340：

    Ning Yuzhou''s observation is very careful, and his analysis is very convincing.


    "That''s really great." Shi Wuming was very pleased, "As long as you meet people, you can ask the situation clearly, and you will soon be able to leave this ghost place."


    Wen Qiao agreed with him and said, "It''s a good place, with a lot of space and few evil things. Let''s just wait here."


    If those passages are all evil things, it is estimated that most of the cultivators who enter this place will flee here, as long as they stay here and wait for them to send it to the door.


    After the discussion, they began to wait for the rabbits on the altar that was almost destroyed by the news.


    After waiting for more than a long time, they noticed an abnormal movement coming from a passage.


    Soon after, a few figures full of evil spirits rushed out of a passage. The appearance of these people was similar to the monster that had been blasted by the hare before. They were all corroded by the evil spirit of this place and transformed into walking corpses. Monster.


    When Wen Tutu was holding his big hammer and was about to blast them, Ning Yuzhou said: "Leave two for me to study."


    Brother Ning naturally wanted to listen to what he said. Wen Tutu left two specially, the others were directly hammered, and then they were sacrificed with a diamond talisman to turn them all into corpses.


    Hammer these walking-dead monsters before using the Diamond Talisman, the effect is better than using the Diamond Talisman directly, and it saves a lot of Diamond Talisman.


    When Wentutu hammered the monsters, Wen Qiao tied the two monsters into rice dumplings with Thousand Sivine, and lifted them to the altar.


    The two monsters were alive and kicking, smelling the fresh breath of flesh and blood on their bodies, and barked their teeth, struggling to pounce at them, and a breath of death rushed toward them.


    The teacher hid his nose in disgust and withdrew aside, and when he saw that there was still blood and fleshy between their snarled teeth, he suddenly drew a sigh of relief.


    "They were eating people just now!" Shi Wuming said in shock.


    "What''s weird?" Wen Qiao glanced at him. "Didn''t your husband just say it?"


    It''s nothing strange, but these monsters were still cultivators before they were corroded by the evil spirits. The ones who could bite them as food should be companions who had no defense against them.


    If they are still sane and know what they are doing, they will probably feel uncomfortable.


    Shi Wuming sighed and murmured: "I didn''t expect the evil spirit of this place to be so terrible. It can transform people into this kind of walking dead monster, but it is somewhat similar to zombies."


    Ning Yuzhou began to study the two monsters, and Wen Qiao stood by to prevent them from hurting her weak chicken husband when they were struggling.


    This cautious appearance made the teacher''s eyes sore, and I wanted to say that this one is not so weak, and there is no need to be so cautious at all.


    When Wen Tutu killed the monsters that ran out, when he returned to the altar, Ning Yuzhou had already studied the two monsters about the same.


    "They can be regarded as walking corpses that have been eroded by the evil Yin Qi. The time should be within three days. After turning into a walking corpse, they will instinctively yearn for fresh flesh and blood, especially the spiritual body full of spiritual power of the cultivator. The attraction is very large, instinctively eager."


    "However, if the cultivator can suppress the Yin Sha Qi with a positive spirit pill such as Chiyang Pill before he is completely transformed, it will be able to contain it, and it will be saved."


    After the research, Ning Yuzhou killed the two monsters with the Diamond Talisman, and burned their bodies to ashes with the Fire Talisman.


    At this time, another walking corpse ran out from other passages.


    Wen Tutu rushed over again, and brought the lazy Wen Gungun over.


    Wen Gungun protested to him. It was just a cub and couldn''t help much.


    "Why can''t it help?" Wentutu didn''t allow it to continue to be lazy, "You can use Wuyan soil to press them into meat slurry, or unexpectedly attack from the ground. Your soil cone is also a powerful sneak attack killer. Why is it useless? What a big beast, every day I think about being lazy, be careful that Brother Ning thinks you are useless and throws you away."


    Wen Gungun looked at him alertly.


    Wen Tutu whispered: "Look, we didn''t pay attention. Even the unicorn and the phoenix came over with a faceless face. Maybe there will be other four spirits in the future. What are we in front of the four spirits? Don''t live up to it, Brother Ning. It will really throw us away."


    The competition is too great, how can the monster beast compete with the monster?


    Their starting point is too low. If they don''t work hard, they will really be discarded by Ning Brother.


    Wen Gungun refuted him, and sister Wen liked them the most, so she wouldn''t lose them.


    "You can hear Sister Ning''s words!"


    This can be described as hitting the nail on the head, and there is no way to refute it even after hearing about it.


    The lazy Wen Gumuan finally developed a sense of crisis, no longer being lazy, and followed Wen Tutu to hunt the walking dead.


    When they returned to the altar after killing them, Wen Gungun slowly crawled into Wenqiao''s arms, like a black and white rice ball, rolled over her body.


    Wen Qiao rubbed the black and white glutinous rice balls, and said with a smile: "Wen Gungun is very energetic today."


    Master Wuming looked greedy, "Oh, the iron-eater is so cute that it''s furry, let me rub it too."


    The two of them rubbed the chubby little iron-eater, happily took out their treasure and fed it, smelling that chubby ate it with a round belly.


    "Wen Gungun is so cute, such a cute beast, I don''t do anything, and I''m happy to raise it." The teacher had no orders to feed the small iron beast and was very happy.


    Wen Gungun glanced at him lazily, then at Wen Qiao who was equally happy, and finally felt relieved, lying on his stomach again lazily.


    Only Wen Tutu was so angry that he wanted to beat the teacher and was lifeless. It was obvious that he had finally mobilized the enthusiasm of the lazy Wen Kuan to be beaten back to his original form by this guy, and he should really be kicked down to feed the monsters.


    So when another monster ran out of the tunnel next time, Wen Tutu kicked the teacher down.


    Although Shi Wuming had a strong physique, his combat effectiveness was really inadequate. Everyone knew this. Previously in the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa, he also relied on his strong physique to break through the barriers along the way. Even if Wen Qiao and their help were not there at the time, it is estimated that this person can safely leave the underground palace with his system.


    "Brother Wen, what are you doing?" The teacher protested lifelessly.


    Wen Tutu blasted a monster, and said with a sullen face: "Train your combat power! The real person of Yuanzong, who can''t even beat Sister Wen, is really useless."


    The teacher had no life to retort: ??"How can you compare my shortcomings with sister A Qiao''s strengths? In terms of physical strength, sister A Qiao can''t compare to me."


    "Don''t be long-winded, the walking corpse is here, do it quickly."


    Under Wentutu''s suppression, Shi Wuming could only fight with his martial arts that were not too wasteful.


    However, his combat effectiveness was really useless. One inadvertently, he was thrown on the ground by a walking corpse and bit his face with his mouth open.


    "Ahhhhh -" Shi Wuming screamed out.


    Wen Qiao didn''t look right, and hurried over, picking up the walking corpse that had fallen on Shi Wuming''s body.


    However, when she looked over, she found that Shi Wuming¡¯s face was intact. She bit his walking corpse and broke his teeth. She also roared, as if protesting that being a monster transformed by the evil spirit, it was collapsed. tooth.


    Those who saw this scene were speechless.


    They only know that Shi Wuming can only be seen by a strong body, but it is so powerful that even the walking corpse transformed by the evil spirit of Yin has broken its teeth. What else can hurt him?


    Seeing the teacher Wuming is still screaming, Wen Tutu jumped up, slapped over, and cursed: "Call a fart! It didn''t hurt a bit."


    The teacher jumped his feet and said, "That guy just ate a person, and there is meat foam in his teeth! Do you know how disgusting it is? It directed my face and sprayed out a mouthful of human flesh-like bad breath. --vomit!"


    At the end, the teacher vomited.


    After listening to his detailed description, Wen Qiao also wanted to vomit.


    During this excitement, screams came from one of the channels.


    The cry of a walking corpse is different from that of a cultivator. Hearing this voice, he knows that he is a cultivator.


    Wen Qiao and Master Wuming''s spirits refreshed, and Wen Tutu rushed towards the place where the sound came from.


    Then he saw five cultivators rushing out of a passage, with a group of walking corpses behind them, chasing after them.


    The five practitioners all have different degrees of injuries. The body of the most injured person has been half-corpse, and if there are faint gray meridian lines on his face, it will soon be transformed into a walking corpse without treatment. .


    Wen Tutu carried his big hammer and stepped forward to blast those monsters.


    When the five people saw that there were still people in this place, they were first shocked, and then they were overjoyed, calling for help: "A few fellow daoists, please help us!"


    Although there are many walking corpses, Wentutu has already gained experience, and it is very easy to deal with it, even without Wenqiao.


    But after a while, Wentutu resolved the group of walking corpses and sacrificed the diamond charm.


    The golden aura of the Vajra Talisman flickered away the evil spirits around it, causing the group of cultivators who were paralyzed on the ground because of their salvation to stare in surprise.


    "King Kong Talisman..."


    Someone murmured, and a look of greed appeared in his eyes, but when he felt the breath of Yuanhuang realm on Tutu''s body, he quickly reduced the greed in his heart.


    Although the Vajra Talisman is very attractive, the real monarch of Yuanhuang Realm is even more difficult to provoke.


    Wen Qiao walked over, looked at them, and popped a Chiyang Pill into the mouth of the most injured person.


    It was a young man whose reaction became very slow due to his body being half-corpse. He didn''t realize it when he was stuffed with a spirit pill in his mouth. On the contrary, a man next to him who looked somewhat similar to him was startled, but when he saw the appearance of the young man, his face was worried and painful, and he didn''t know what to do.


    Soon after, the gray meridian lines on the young man''s face disappeared. Although his breath was still very weak, his life was no longer in danger.


    The young man''s companion was overjoyed and said quickly: "Thank you girl for helping me."


    Others were also very surprised and hurriedly asked: "I don''t know what kind of pill the girl gave him just now."


    "Red Sun Pill."


    A group of people suddenly realized, and said with joy: "It turned out to be a prefecture-level Chiyang Pill."


    The teacher came over without life, looked at their clothes and weapons, and quickly determined the identities of the few people.


    It turned out to be a group of poor and casual cultivators, and they couldn''t blame even the prefecture-level Chiyang Pills as precious.


    It is not easy to practice casual cultivation, and the earth-level spirit pills are like a sky-high price to them, but there is no way to have a lot of life-saving spirit pills like those with good backgrounds.


    The most injured young man also found his physical condition and was extremely grateful to Wen Qiao. With the help of his companions, he stood up and thanked Wen Qiao several people.


    The other three hurried forward to thank them for their life-saving grace.


    Wen Qiao glanced at them, did not say anything, but said: "You go there and rest first."


    The five people looked at the place she was pointing, and found that it was a high platform, and there was another person on the high platform. He was a graceful and luxurious man. He was gentle and handsome, gentle and gentle, and looked very easy to get along with.


    When they arrived at the high platform, they found that the high platform was covered with cobweb patterns, which seemed to have been destroyed by man.


    Then they saw that the graceful and handsome man took the initiative to heal their wounds, and they were moved. They felt that this man really got along well, and they were extremely grateful to him.


    After all, in this place where evil spirits are everywhere, maybe a negligence, there will be a cloud of evil evil things rushing out from around to attack them, if it is originally injured, it can''t stop the evil spirits. Eroded, transformed into a walking corpse.


    At this time, timely treatment is the best.


    When Master Wuming and Wentutu burned the corpses with fire, when they returned to the altar, they found that Ning Yuzhou had figured out the identities of the five people and easily won their trust.


    Shi Wuming looked dumbfounded, is Brother Ning so good?


    These five people are indeed casual cultivators.


    The young man named Xiang Wenxuan who had been rescued by Wen Qiao with Chiyang Pill was his younger brother Xiang Wenshi, who were both casual cultivators.


    "...I heard that there is a very gloomy place in Tokipan Mountain. I originally wanted to come here to look for Aesculus vulgaris, but this place is so dangerous." Xiang Wenxuan sighed lightly, showing a bitter face.


    The life of casual cultivators is tight, and they can only use their lives to fight, but most of the time, because of their lack of cultivation resources, it is easy to lose their lives in those dangerous places.


    The other three casual cultivators were equally concerned, and they rushed to add.


    Shi Wuming, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu sat aside, obediently watching Ning Yuzhou talk to those people with ease.


    Under Ning Yuzhou''s deliberate guidance, he finally understood the current situation and where they were.


    It turns out that some cultivators have discovered that extremely yin areas appear in the Tokipan Mountain recently. Generally, it is not easy to form such extremely yin areas, and it is not a bad thing, because extremely yin areas will also give birth to some spiritual grasses with Yin attributes. , These spirit grasses are extremely useful and are very popular among cultivators.


    When the nearby cultivators heard about this, they came to Tokiwa Mountain one after another.


    However, they did not expect that Toki Pan Mountain would be so dangerous. It was not only a place of extreme Yin, but also full of the Qi of Yuan Sha. The two formed a kind of Yin Sha Qi, which gave birth to many Yin Sha things.


    Many cultivators were accidentally attacked and corroded by those evil things and turned into monsters of walking dead.


    When they are turned into walking corpses by the evil spirit, they will attack their companions. Those cultivators are injured by the attack. The evil things hiding in the dark will wait for an opportunity to attack them. In the end, they will be too seriously injured and will also turn into monsters...


    As a result, there are more and more walking corpses here, causing those cultivators who entered later to be careless and suffer.


    Xiang Wenxuan and the others entered Tokipan Mountain a few days ago, and they did not expect that the situation in Tokipan Mountain was already so serious.


    Originally, there were a total of seventeen of them coming in together, but in the end only five of them were left. The others were either torn by the walking corpses or accidentally injured, and finally turned into walking corpse monsters.


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully said, "Is this Tokipan Mountain very close to the royal family of Anqiu City?"


    Xiang Wenxuan glanced at her strangely, but because Wenqiao was his savior, he didn''t say much, and said with a smile: "Speaking of which, Anqiu was the first to find a very gloomy place in Tokipan Mountain. Where are the kings of the city."


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled, "It turns out that it is, but we haven''t heard these gossips."


    "A few people who are not in this area have naturally never heard of it." A casual cultivator said, "The extremely gloomy place is nothing. If it weren''t too close to Anqiu City, no one would have discovered it."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and nodded, without saying anything.


    With Ning Yuzhou taking action, these five casual repair injuries recovered quickly.


    During this period, they also saw the scene where the rabbit hammered the walking corpse several times, and their liver trembled. They secretly thought that this true monarch of the Yuanhuang realm was really violent. Could it be that he had practiced some special technique and turned into a small man. The child''s appearance, even his temper has become irritable?


    Because I heard that Tutu¡¯s cultivation base is there, and the Yuanhuang realm cultivator easily does not allow others to look at his bone age, no one can see how old his bones are. Naturally, I don¡¯t believe that an eight or nine-year-old child really can. To achieve the Yuanhuang Realm, he is more willing to believe that he has cultivated some techniques to rejuvenate.

 Chapter 341：

    Wen Tutu came back carrying the big hammer, and the thin lotus root-like arms casually flicked, and the big hammer fell on the altar with a bang, adding a few traces of cobwebs to the ground that had been cracked.


    The five Xiang Wenxuan were sitting there, seeing this scene, they were very clever.


    Wen Tutu glanced at them, and suddenly asked Ning Yuzhou, "Brother Ning, when will we leave?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Wenxuan and the others, and when he saw a few people''s scalps were slightly tight, he heard him say: "After the son of Xiang is healed, leave."


    These words will be moved beyond words to the Wenxuan brothers, and they increasingly believe that Ning Yuzhou is a good person.


    As for Wen Tutu, why a Yuanhuang realm cultivator would call a Yuanling realm his elder brother, they all regarded it as a special hobby of these people, and they had no meaning at all. Where can low-level cultivators explore the affairs of the ancestors of the Yuanhuang realm?


    People who are too curious generally don''t end well.


    After determining that Ning Yuzhou was a good person, Xiang Wenxuan was even more unprepared to him, and said hurriedly: "Young Master Ning, although we have not been in for a long time, there are a lot of evil things in these passages. It is on the periphery of Changpan Mountain. Fortunately, there are more yin and evil things in the depths, and most of them have become weather. If a cultivator is careless, they will swallow up vitality and transform into walking corpses..."


    As he said, he smiled embarrassedly again, "Presumably you already know these, but we accidentally broke into a shameless pond before. Fortunately, we found something wrong, and quickly escaped, otherwise we would be dragged into the shameless dark pond."


    "Yin Shachi?"


    "Yes." The other shaved faces showed a cautious look. "The evil spirit in the evil evil pond is quite strong, and it is also our unlucky, being chased over there by a few companions who have transformed into walking corpses. A few companions accidentally died there..."


    Speaking of this, a group of people are a little sad.


    Although the friendship of casual cultivators is nothing, but they have known each other for a long time, and everyone knows the basics, and then they will meet together in the Tokipan Mountain to look for the horse-leaf rot orchid. Even though Aesculus vulgaris was not found, so many people died. If it weren''t for this group of people, I''m afraid they would be wiped out.


    "There seems to be something bred in the evil evil pond, attracting many evil evil things and walking corpses..." Xiang Wenxuan hesitated, and finally decided to tell the truth, "If I guessed correctly, it should be evil evil beads. ."


    Ning Yuzhou''s calmly smiling face was a little more surprised, "Are you sure it is Yin Shazhu?"


    Xiang Wenxuan said, "Although we didn''t go in, the aura of Yin Shazhu is too terrifying, I can still tell one or two things later."


    Others also affirmed.


    Although the evil spirit bead is an ominous thing, if you can find a way to get rid of the evil spirit in the evil spirit orb, and turn it into a spiritual element, you can use it as a storage of spiritual energy, which is equivalent to more cultivators than ordinary people. There are dozens of spiritual orifices to store spiritual power, which is of great benefit whether it is in battle, alchemy, or refining.


    In addition, Yin Shazhu is also the favorite thing of Xie Xiu and Gui Xiu, Xie Xiu can directly use it to refine powerful natal evil weapons, and Gui Xiu uses it to cultivate the body of Yin and ghost...


    Xiang Wenxuan and the others were not indifferent. In fact, because of their current strength, they did not have the ability to take away the Yin Shazhu. It would be better to sell Ning Yuzhou to a few people, and it would be regarded as their life-saving grace.


    They still had a very cryptic thought in their hearts. Although Ning Yuzhou and his party did not indicate their identity, the strength they showed showed that they had an extraordinary background, and they might be elite disciples of some major forces. If you can get along with them, there will be an extra way or a backing for casual cultivators.


    Ning Yuzhou was really interested in that Yin Shazhu.


    If the Yin Shazhu can be transformed into the Primordial Spirit Orb, the effect of storing spiritual power is similar to that of the Wood Spirit Orb.


    Wen Qiao owns the wood spirit source orb and knows the benefits of storing spiritual energy for the cultivator, and immediately said: "Go, let''s go and collect it!"


    Wen Tutu picked up his hammer and prepared to set off arrogantly.


    The three agreed, and the remaining teacher Wuming''s opinions were not important.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou asked clearly where the Yin Shazhu was, and then asked Xiang Wenxuan and the others, "Are you going to come with us?"


    The five were busy shaking their heads.


    Worrying that Ning Yuzhou and the others might misunderstand, Xiang Wenxuan hurriedly said: "Young Master Ning, we escaped from there before. The evil spirit in that place is too heavy, and our cultivation base cannot bear it. It is better to let individuals take you there, we Waiting for you right here."


    The cultivation bases of the five people are not high. The highest is Xiang Wenxuan''s Yuanling Realm. The others are in Yuankong and Yuanmai realms. With their cultivation bases, it is not easy to escape here.


    Xiang Wenshi proactively said: "Young Master Ning, I will show you the way."


    Although Xiang Wenxuan was worried about his younger brother, he did not object, tacitly accepting his brother''s behavior. Since you want to sell the other party, you can''t hide away because of the risk. If it wasn''t for his injury, Xiang Wenxuan would personally lead them.


    "It''s okay, just go to the little son."


    After leaving Xiang Wenxuan and giving them a few diamond charms, Ning Yuzhou and his party head towards the place where the Yin Shazhu is under the leadership of Xiang Wenshi.


    It was still Ning Yuzhou leading the way, Wen Tutu and Xiang Wenshi followed closely, Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming''s queen.


    The way he walked was the passage from which Xiang Wenxuan had just escaped.


    The passage is spacious, and ten people walking side by side are no problem. From time to time, you can see the evil spirits that emerge from the ground. Although the evil spirits will be left in the body when attacked by the evil spirits, as long as the number is small, It''s okay.


    Ning Yuzhou flicked a Chiyang Pill to Xiang Wenshi, "If the evil spirit in the body reaches a certain level, take it down."


    Xiang Wenshi was overjoyed and gratefully said: "I can save it, thank you, Mr. Ning."


    Ning Yuzhou''s move also made Xiang Wenshi more sure that Ning Yuzhou and his party were well-known, otherwise there would not be so many good things, and the prefecture-level Chiyang Pill gave away improperly.


    When he saw a strange fire appearing at Ning Yuzhou''s fingertips, he was even more sure of using the strange fire to open the way, and couldn''t help but ask: "President Ning, are you disciples of the Duan family of Mingyang?"


    The Duan family of Mingyang is a natural fire attribute cultivator, and the disciples of the Duan family practice fire attribute exercises, and even disciples with high talents can practice with different fires.


    Whenever they see a cultivator practising abnormal fire, everyone intuitively thinks of the Duan Clan of Mingyang.


    "My surname is Ning, not Duan." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "It has nothing to do with Duan."


    Xiang Wenshi was a little embarrassed. They thought that Ning Yuzhou did not want to reveal his identity, so they only reported an unrelated surname. Now it seems that he is indeed surnamed Ning.


    Speaking of the person surnamed Ning, it reminded him of the missing genius of Chi Xiaozong.


    Ning Yuzhou''s strange fire opened the way, and the road went very smoothly. Most of the evil and evil things that were attacked were scared away by the strange fire, and those who were not scared away were also scattered by Wen Qiao and Master Wuming with the Diamond Talisman.


    Until they successfully arrived at the location of the Yin Sha Pool, Xiang Wenshi looked incredible.


    Before they escaped from here, ten people died, only five people were left, five people were also injured in varying degrees, and his brother was almost transformed into a walking corpse, which shows how dangerous and embarrassing it is. But following this group of people, not only the evil things are not a problem, but the walking corpses are also not a problem.


    If the walking corpse dared to run out, smell the rabbit and directly hammer and explode, and then burn it into a dry corpse with a diamond talisman.


    Xiang Wenshi was in a daze, his face instantly changed when he felt the terrible cold air in front of him.


    His expression was tense, and he pointed to the end of the passage and said, "The Yin Sha Pond is inside. There are many walking corpses and Yin Sha objects. They guard the Yin Sha Pearl, which is very dangerous."


    Although Ning Yuzhou and the others hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, the movement from inside could already imagine the situation there.


    Wen Tutu said cheerfully, "Brother Ning, you are waiting here. My sister and I will kill it without leaving a piece of armor."


    "What to kill!" Shi Wuming felt that this rabbit was too violent. "Be careful to become a zombie. We will kill our relatives righteously by then!"


    Wen Tutu glared at him with a bulging face, "No one will treat you as a fool if you don''t speak."


    "Didn''t I remind you? If these evil things are so easy to kill, we wouldn''t have escaped so embarrassed before."


    "Who escaped? Isn''t it just you?"


    Seeing that this person was about to quarrel with each other, Wen Qiao separated them and said, "You are all waiting here, and Brother Ning and I will go over."


    What Wen Qiao decides is also irrefutable.


    Hearing Tutu''s flat mouth, he felt that it was because the teacher was lifeless that he could not go in with his sister. He decided to wait until he left to continue to practice the teacher''s lifelessness.


    Ning Yuzhou naturally knew what idea Wen Qiao was fighting, and readily agreed.


    Leaving the three of them here, they headed towards the Yin Sha Pond.


    As soon as he entered the space where the Yin Sha pool was, he was surrounded by the Yin Sha Qi that was thick as if it turned into a gray liquid.


    The magic cards worn by the two of them all have hidden formations. Before entering this space, they will set up the hidden formations and converge their aura to the limit. So when they came in, the evil things and walking corpses didn''t notice the living ones coming in.


    In the huge space, a pool of gray water is particularly eye-catching, as if it was formed by the liquefaction of the evil yin in the air.


    There are many walking corpses around the Yin Sha Pool, they unconsciously sway in this space, staying by the pool to feel what they feel. Those evil evil things floated in the air above the pool, and occasionally swallowed each other, turning into more powerful evil evil things.


    The evil evil things are wandering in space, making it difficult to see clearly, but the breath belonging to the evil evil beads is still easy for people to capture.


    The two of them looked at this space and knew that there were weirdness in the evil evil pond. If they entered directly, even if there were magic cards to help hide their breath, they would also attract the attention of those walking corpses and evil evil things. These evil things have been constantly swallowed, and their strength is not comparable to those previously encountered. It is best not to compete with them.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It seems that these walking corpses and things of evil spirits should be cultivated with evil evil spirits. If we take away evil evil spirits, it will cause them to riot."


    "Then our speed is faster." Wen Qiao said, summoning the little unicorn.


    When Xiang Wenxuan and the others appeared earlier, Little Qilin hid back in Wenqiao''s sea of ??knowledge.


    The little unicorn is still a shell of a puppet unicorn statue that is the size of a cat cub. This puppet statue can protect its primordial spirit. With such a carrier, it also allows it to move freely in the outside world.


    Little Qilin found that they had changed another place, and the evil spirit of this place was so strong that it really didn''t like it.


    Divine beasts don''t like evil things, and places like this kind of breeding evil things naturally don''t like it.


    "Xiao Ting, there is an evil evil bead in this evil evil pond, can you go over and bring it out for us?" Wen Qiao asked it.


    Little Qilin stepped on four short legs, and said in a tender voice: "No problem, this bit of evil spirit will not hurt my puppet''s body."


    Little Qilin was very happy to be able to do things for Wen Qiao, walking towards the Yin Sha Chi with four short legs.


    After the little unicorn left, Ning Yuzhou quickly set up an array around.


    The little unicorn wearing a puppet body was still not attacked by evil things, but those walking corpses instinctively chased and moved things, but the little unicorn hated the walking corpses too disgusting, not to bird them, quickly from the feet of the walking corpses Passing through, jumped into the Yin Sha pool with a plop.


    The gray pool water splashed, and the little unicorn sank into the water after entering.


    The walking corpses by the water seemed to be a little dazed, but they had no sapience, and naturally they would not have thought of invaders, and soon began to wander unconsciously.


    When Ning Yuzhou was setting up the formation, the little unicorn who entered the Yin Sha Pond emerged.


    With a gray bead the size of a baby''s fist in its mouth, it swam happily toward the edge of the pool, crawled out of the pool with a crash, and ran towards Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    When the evil evil bead was taken away from the evil evil pond by the little unicorn, the entire evil evil pond instantly boiled, and even those evil things and the walking corpses were also affected, roaring towards the little unicorn holding the evil evil evil bead.


    Little Qilin quickly ran towards Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Wen Qiao threw out the long whip, wrapped the approaching little unicorn, and quickly dragged it over. Ning Yuzhou also activated the spiritual formation in the first place.


    The golden aura lighted up, and the walking corpses and the evil things that hit them made a hissing sound when they touched the golden light, the gray mist on the evil things quickly disappeared, and the walking corpse also turned into a dry corpse.


    However, the number of these things is really too much. They are crazy because the Yin Sha Orb was taken away, and they instinctively rushed to grab the Yin Sha Orb, and the spirit formation could not stop it for long.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou waited for the opportunity to roll up the little unicorn and ran away.


    Ning Yuzhou took the little unicorn and the Yin Shazhu into the space, and erased the breath of the Yin Shazhu.


    The three Shi Wuming hiding outside felt the movement inside, and at the same time became vigilant, and then they saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou running quickly.


    "Quickly go!" Ning Yuzhou yelled at them.


    The three rushed to run with them.


    Behind him were the evil spirits and the sounds of the walking corpses. The movement was so loud that Xiang Wenshi couldn''t help his scalp numb. At the same time, he realized that the two of them really took the evil evil beads away, otherwise it would not cause the walking corpses and the yin. The riot of the evil things.


    The formation didn¡¯t last long. Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou had already collected the evil spirit beads into the space. Those evil spirits and walking corpses just wanted to chase them with the breath, and they didn¡¯t know where to find them so that they could go smoothly. To return to the original space.


    When Xiang Wenxuan saw that they were back only half a day, they were all a little surprised, thinking that they could not take the Yin Shazhu.


    When I was thinking about it, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "You guys prepare, we are leaving Tokipan Mountain."


    go away? A few people were taken aback again, why are they leaving suddenly?


    Before they could react, Xiang Wenshi jumped over, grabbed his brother and said, "Brother, the walking dead and the evil things in Yin Shachi are rioting, let''s leave quickly."


    Xiang Wenxuan was horrified and horrified, and at the same time they realized that it was Ning Yuzhou and the others who had already taken away the Yin Shazhu that caused those things to riot.


    Because of the altar, there are very few evil things here, but the walking corpses and evil things on the side of the evil pond riots, it is estimated that this place will also be affected, and it is best to leave early.


    But the current situation seems that there is really no safe place in the depths of Tokiwa Mountain, but their current location is exactly in the depths of Tokiwa Mountain, and it will take some time and effort to leave. I don¡¯t know what they will encounter on the road. To what.


    Although Xiang Wenxuan and the others were full of worries, they still followed Ning Yuzhou and the others firmly.


    When they left, Xiang Wenxuan and the others led the way. They didn''t think much about it, just immersed themselves in leading the way.


    Then they saw that the walking corpses and the evil things encountered on the road were all smashed into the air by Wenqiao and the others. If the Vajra Talisman fails, Ning Yuzhou will sacrifice a different fire, burn it half to death and then hammer it into **** with a big hammer.


    Even the soft, cute and harmless little monster beast that has been lying lazily on Wen Qiao''s shoulders can also drive the eggshells to crush the walking corpses into fleshy flesh.


    In short, this group of people is really cruel, and none of them are easy to provoke!

 Chapter 342：

    Following a group of cruel people to run into a dangerous place, safety is leveraged.


    Xiang Wenxuan sighed in their hearts and became more curious about their identities, but because of their demonstrated strength, they did not dare to speculate casually before they were worried about offending others.


    When the evil evil things and walking corpses obviously increased, everyone understood that the movement on the evil evil pond had affected the rest of the Tokipan Mountain.


    There are too many evil things and walking corpses, if it weren''t for the many treasures of the people of Ning Yuzhou, the diamond talisman would be like no money, I''m afraid they would have been eroded by the evil things into walking corpses.


    Even so, it still made Xiang Wenxuan''s group anxious.


    Xiang Wenxuan was anxious: "This is the depths of Tokiwa Mountain. As long as you go to the outside, the situation should not be so bad."


    "It''s not necessarily." Shi Wuming said, "Since those things have already rioted and will not stop in a short time, the best way is to seal the entire Tokipan Mountain first, and then find a way to purify the Tokipan Mountain. The spirit of the evil spirit."


    It was a pity that the originally good extremely yin land became a hotbed for such monsters because of the abnormal change of Yuan Sha''s Qi.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s true."


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou''s approval, the teacher raised his eyebrows involuntarily, and showed a triumphant look at them.


    Although this person occasionally looks unreliable, he has excellent eyesight and can make some sense of certain things.


    Xiang Wenxuan and the others don¡¯t know his details, they only think that none of this group is simple, and even Shi Wuming, who doesn¡¯t seem to make a lot of action, has such an insight...


    Just as they thought this way, a walking corpse leaped out of the corner and rushed to the nearest teacher to death.


    "Master, be careful!" Xiang Wenxuan exclaimed.


    I was about to pick up the walking corpse with a sword, but suddenly saw the teacher slapped the walking corpse without life, and the walking corpse also changed the virtue of biting people and not letting go, and it really made him draw like a top. , Turned a few laps in place.


    The teacher backed away lifelessly, with a look of disgust, "It''s disgusting, its saliva got on my clothes."


    Xiang Wenxuan and the others looked at the walking corpse that was slapped away by the teacher''s lifeless slap. They didn¡¯t know if it was their illusion, the walking corpse¡¯s teeth seemed to be broken...


    Collapsed?


    Several people thought in a daze, the walking corpse just bit the middle teacher''s lifeless shoulder...


    Could it be that the robes on this master''s body are so powerful that even the teeth of a walking corpse can collapse?


    Not knowing that it was not the robes, but the reason for someone''s physical strength, Xiang Wenxuan and the others really regarded Shi Wuming as the kind of disciples who were all magic weapons¡ªthe truth is also true.


    Although the teacher broke the teeth of his walking corpse again without life, he also asked Xiang Wenxuan to confirm that this one was also murderous.


    As for Wen Qiao and the others, they didn''t regard the teacher''s lifelessness as needing protection, and even kicked him out as bait every time the number of walking corpses increased, gathering the walking corpses to his side, and then let them come. A one-net strike.


    Not to mention, there is a bait that can be bitten by a walking corpse without worrying about it, and their speed at killing the walking corpse is much faster.


    Xiang Wenxuan looked at them in a daze, but the teacher couldn''t help but protest.


    "You are too much, why are it me every time? I used to feed me the bugs, but these walking corpses are so disgusting, they made me so corpse and lifeless, I couldn''t eat anymore!"


    Wen Tutu is remembering his grudge, and he retorts unceremoniously: "Those who can do more, who are you not going to do? Could it be my sister?"


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou coming over, Shi Wuming didn''t dare to respond, and said hurriedly: "How can I let Sister Aqiao come? Of course it is...me."


    The status of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao in the team is unshakable, and they are absolutely impossible to act as bait; Wen Gungun is too cute, so why can''t the teacher give up? Although Wentutu can be used as a bait, he is in the Yuan Dynasty, and the teacher has no life to beat him.


    Therefore, after looking at this circle, the teacher found out with tears that he was the only one who could be the bait.


    At this time, there was another human scream and the howling of walking corpses in front of him.


    When everyone heard this voice, they understood what was going on, and heard that Tutu threw the teacher out again.


    The teacher who flew out sideways cursed Wentutu in his heart. He was so cute, but he was a rogue rabbit who didn''t respect the old and loved the young.


    Shi Wuming turned over in mid-air, and when he landed smoothly, a group of walking corpses appeared in front of him, chasing several practitioners.


    The group of cultivators was wounded all over, depending on the situation, it was not much better than Xiang Wenxuan''s group who had fled to the altar, and there were more walking corpses chasing them.


    When the teacher appeared out of nowhere, the walking corpses who were chasing after him let out a louder howl.


    When the few escaped cultivators ran towards him, the teacher confessed his life and pulled them behind him, and then stopped the group of walking corpses.


    Wen Tutu saw that the teacher had no life to gather the walking corpses, and rushed over with a big hammer.


    Naturally, Wen Qiao wouldn''t look at it, and the long whip pulled the walking corpses off his waist, causing them to lose their combat effectiveness, and then sacrificed the Diamond Talisman.


    The group of cultivators who had escaped hit Xiang Wenxuan and the others with their heads. If it weren''t for their eyesight and hands, they would quickly hold on to these people, I''m afraid they would fall to the ground.


    Ning Yuzhou checked their situation, and one person fed a Chiyang Pill.


    There were traces of scratches and bites from walking corpses on this group of people, as well as evil things waiting for an opportunity to attack. The evil spirits in their bodies were extremely heavy. If they were not treated, they would be half dead.


    The Chi Yang Pill melted immediately, and soon the evil spirits in the bodies of the cultivators were almost resolved.


    Then put a blood-recovering spirit pill and a spirit pill to heal the trauma, and the injuries on their bodies soon healed seven or eight.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and the others quickly solved the group of walking corpses that had been attracted.


    When they came back, they saw that the people had been cured by Ning Yuzhou, and thanked them for their life-saving gratitude.


    Several people said: "We don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, a lot of walking corpses and evil things ran out, and they attacked when they saw people..."


    Oh, they know this, because the evil evil bead in the evil evil pond was taken away, causing the walking dead and the evil evil things to riot.


    Xiang Wenxuan thought secretly, couldn''t help but secretly looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Seeing that their expressions were plain, they didn''t take it seriously at all. Their calm appearance made them a group of casual people. They could not help but secretly cried out that they were indeed famous disciples. This character and composure were not unusual. People can compare.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s really dangerous here. If you don''t dislike it, leave with us."


    Those people were naturally overjoyed and responded happily.


    Just now they discovered that this group of people took the initiative to attack the walking corpses, and the methods used to deal with the walking corpses were violent and effective, not to mention the vajra talisman smashed out to show the world their wealth. There is also the Chiyang Pill that Ning Yuzhou treats for them. This is a prefecture-level Chiyang Pill. Although it is not very rare, it is also extremely popular in the market. It is rare to buy a lot of it. It is obviously this person. Refined.


    This group of people not only have the strength, but also the ability, not to follow them is a fool.


    Next, they met several groups of cultivators who were driven around by walking corpses.


    After saving them, this group of people chose to leave with them without exception.


    It¡¯s really because the extremely shady land of Tokipan Mountain suddenly became extremely dangerous. Many people who entered this place were attacked by suddenly violent walking corpses and evil things, and many people were transformed into walking corpses. The number of walking corpses is increasing, and the situation of practitioners trapped in Tokiwa Mountain is becoming more dangerous.


    Ning Yuzhou and the group of people were wealthy at first glance, and they could not exhaust the vajra talismans to suppress evil. It would be foolish not to follow them to make a way out with just the vajra talismans.


    When Xiang Wenxuan and the others saw Ning Yuzhou and they took the initiative to save people, they even didn''t stingy with the spirit pill, they were somewhat emotional.


    Although the walking corpses and the evil things will suddenly riots, it is also because Ning Yuzhou and the others took the evil evil beads, but the law of survival in the cultivation world is so cruel, the treasures who can get it, the incompetent don''t talk about drinking soup , It¡¯s good to save a life. Those who choose to enter the Tokiwa Mountain are all rushing to the treasures bred in the extremely gloomy place. When encountering this kind of thing, it is natural that you can''t blame others for taking the treasures in advance, causing this dangerous situation.


    But Ning Yuzhou and the others did not choose to sit on the sidelines and save them when they met.


    More and more people gathered, and the breath of flesh and blood belonging to the cultivator also attracted more attacks from walking corpses and evil things.


    Wen Qiao and the others were not terrified. They still maintained their original steps, crushing them all the way with the use of force and the Diamond Talisman, forcibly creating a way out.


    When the number of evil things around was significantly reduced, everyone finally determined that they had left the most dangerous Tokipan Mountain deep and came to the outskirts of the Extreme Yin Land.


    The evil spirits on the outside were so weak that cultivators rarely noticed it.


    It is also because of this that the cultivators who come in will ignore the Qi of Yuan Sha, and only treat this place as a very gloomy place before encountering so many dangers.


    Everyone''s heartstrings loosened, and they almost couldn''t help falling to the ground.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou¡¯s voice sounded: "Everyone, you have also seen the situation in the depths of Tokipan Mountain. It is estimated that there are still many unsuspecting practitioners who came here for the extremely gloomy and gave their lives in vain. After you go out, the most To inform the outside world about Tokiwayama, so that other cultivators will be wary."


    The expressions of the cultivators present were solemn, apparently taking Ning Yuzhou''s words to heart.


    Ning Yuzhou paused, and continued: "The current situation of Changpan Mountain is no longer for me to interfere. It is best to let the Yuan Emperor Realm to deal with it, so as not to breed powerful monsters in this evil land in the future. It will bring catastrophe to the Central Continent."


    The cultivators present were all people living in the Anqiu city area. Originally, I heard that the extremely gloomy land appeared in the Tokipan Mountain, but they were very happy to regard it as a place of experience, but the extremely gloomy land has become a dangerous evil How can we not make people vigilant and uncomfortable?


    If the shady land of Tokiwa Mountain really breeds powerful monsters, I am afraid that the area around Anqiu City will be affected first.


    Everyone''s heart shuddered, and they didn''t dare to think of luck.


    Then they puffed up again and left the outskirts of Tokiwa Mountain in one breath.


    When the bright sunshine fell on the body, dispelling the cold air from the body, everyone finally breathed a sigh of relief, but it was safe to come out.


    There are nearly 300 cultivators here, but the number is actually not that many. It is estimated that more people are still on the run in Tokipan Mountain. However, it is impossible for Ning Yuzhou and the others to travel around the depths of Tokipan Mountain specifically to save these people. Their goal is to leave Tokipan Mountain and rescue them if they meet on the road.


    Others also understand this principle, and everyone is extremely grateful to them.


    Someone stepped forward, thanked them for their life-saving grace, and asked their names and identities by the way to repay them in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou just smiled, and said, "We just met, and we don''t have enough to help you! You should go back quickly and inform reliable people about Chang Panshan''s abnormality first."


    The cultivators here are not only casual cultivators, but also people of other sect forces. Even if they are small clans, they are more convenient than casual cultivators.


    Everyone looked solemn and understood what he meant.


    They all could see that Ning Yuzhou and his party were unwilling to reveal their identities, and they were not easy to inquire, so they left one after another.


    After the group of cultivators left, Ning Yuzhou threw a flying boat, and the group was about to leave.


    "Young Master Ning, wait."


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head and looked over and saw Xiang Wenxuan several people.


    Xiang Wenxuan walked over with his brother and said hesitantly: "A few fellow daoists, I am grateful for your help this time. I don''t know where these fellow daoists will go?"


    Wen Qiao and Master had no life to look at them without making a sound.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, and said warmly: "We are going to the Pinnacle Mountain Range."


    The Xiang Wenxuan brothers stayed for a while, suddenly thought of something, and said in surprise: "You, you...your surname is Ning, can it be you..."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Just what you think."


    The Xiang Wenxuan brothers were stunned, and they looked like they did not know how to react. The three casual cultivators not far away looked at them inexplicably, wondering how the brothers went to say goodbye to the people in Ning Yuzhou, and they were suddenly shocked. appearance.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the brothers and suddenly asked, "Do you like to do casual training? Do you have any plans for the future?"


    What is this nonsense?


    Xiang Wenshi looked dumbfounded, thinking that the legendary Chixiao Sect''s genius was a little strange.


    On the contrary, Xiang Wenxuan is very active, his heart beating slightly, and he cautiously asked: "Young Master Ning, what do you mean..."


    "I think your character and aptitude are good. If you don''t want to do casual cultivating anymore, you can go to Guzhang Town to look for subliminal scales."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say much, greeted Wen Qiao and them to enter the flying boat together.


    Feizhou flew towards the sky with a scream, dragging a long aura, which soon disappeared at the end.


    The two Xiang Wenxuan brothers who were left still looked dull. The three casual cultivators walked over and asked them suspiciously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    The two brothers didn''t answer, they were a little absent-minded, until Xiang Wenshi finally couldn''t help it, and asked cautiously: "Big Brother, what the younger Ning meant just now, it should be what the younger brother thought?"


    Xiang Wenxuan''s expression was complicated, and a bit of excitement was added to the complexity, and he slowly nodded, affirming his brother''s guess.


    ***


    In the flying boat, Shi Wuming slumped on the soft couch as if he had no bones, looking exhausted.


    Ever since they arrived at Shengwu Continent with the Bilin Shuttle Mirror, they have never rested. Even if the cultivator doesn''t need to sleep much, they still feel tired and panicked.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also sat down.


    Ning Yuzhou soaked a pot of spirit tea, Wen Qiao took out a spirit fruit, grabbed one for Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, and asked, "Husband, you are very optimistic about Xiang Wenxuan and the others?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou drank a sip of tea, "they have good conduct and decent qualifications, and they can absorb submerged scales."


    For Latent Scale to develop, it needs to absorb more cultivators, and the main target is those casual cultivators.


    Now that they are back, they have more time to develop the latent scales, and they can also invite if they meet the right ones, just like the Hu Shuangyan brothers who met in the mobile desert.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, since he was optimistic about the Xiang Wenxuan brothers, it proved that the brothers still have merit.


    "By the way, this Tokiwa Mountain..." Wen Qiao looked at him, "What did you find?"


    A smile appeared on Ning Yuzhou¡¯s face. Not surprisingly she would ask like that, and said with a smile: "If I hadn¡¯t guessed wrong, then Wang Qirong got the holy-grade pill furnace in the evil land of Changpan Mountain, this evil pond. It is probably also related to her."


    "Could it be that she specially made Yin Shazhu?"


    "Maybe."


    After Wen Qiao heard it, he didn''t feel much. They met and took it away with strength, naturally it was theirs.


    If Wang Qirong is angry, then be angry! Anyway, after this shady land is exposed, it is estimated that Yuan Emperor Realm will deal with it soon, and it will not exist for too long.

 Chapter 343：

    The teacher got up and asked curiously: "Who is Wang Qirong? What did this person do? The pill furnace obtained from the land of the evil, should be full of evil spirits? Can this kind of thing be used?"


    This is really hitting the nail on the head!


    In the same way, anyone with a bit of common sense understands that things buried in the evil spirits, after being stained with the aura of the evil spirits, are regarded as evil things, and normal cultivators will not use them, except for those who have bad intentions.


    Wang Qirong is obviously a self-interested person, and her ambition is not small, otherwise she would not use that pseudo-Holy Grade Pill furnace to make so many problematic spirit pills to sell to various cultivation cities.


    It''s a pity that this woman hid so well, the three big sects looked for it together, but they couldn''t find her.


    Although they had been away from Shengwu Continent for nearly ten years and were not familiar with the situation in Shengwu Continent, looking at the situation of Toki Pan Mountain, it can be seen that Wang Qirong should still be hiding in the dark, and no one can catch her.


    Wen Tutu understood Wang Qirong''s affairs quite well, and talked with Master Wuming.


    After Shi Wuming listened, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion: "This woman is really amazing. I didn''t expect someone in the Saint Martial Continent to be able to do something like this. Why don''t you pinch her to death?"


    "Didn''t you encounter it?" Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Master Wuming said in surprise, "Are you really planning to shoot her?"


    He thought that Ning Yuzhou was the kind of person who didn''t like to be nosy, unless there were other plans. Like before in Tokipan Mountain, he would acquiesce in them to save those people, more because Wen Qiao wanted to save, and also wanted to use those people to stab the shady land of Tokipan Mountain.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but Wang Qirong was smarter. If she still coveted the blood of the emperor in A Su''s body, she would naturally not be able to tolerate her. Fortunately, they haven''t encountered it head-on, otherwise, according to the greed revealed in Wang Qirong''s bloodline, there will be a battle.


    In an eagerness to return to the Chixiao Sect, the flying boat did not stop, and headed towards the Diecui Mountain Range at the fastest speed.


    Along the way, Wen Tutu released the coercion of his Yuan Emperor Realm, and no one who did not have eyes dared to come over and intercept it, and the flying boat smoothly reached the Pinnacle Mountain Range.


    When the Pinnacle Mountain Range appeared in the field of vision, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look around.


    The last time they left Saint Martial Continent was ten years ago. Although it was not a long time, they wandered outside for too long, and they needed a place where they could put their souls on. The mentality of Falling Leaves is not only for mortals, but also for cultivators. Many cultivators regard the continent where they were born as their roots.


    Wen Qiao and the others are the same, the Saint Martial Continent that gave birth to them is their root.


    The flying boat stopped in front of the mountain gate of the Chixiao Sect.


    The disciple of the Scarlet Cloud Sect guarding the mountain gate looked over cautiously, and when he discovered that it was an unmarked unfamiliar flying boat, he thought it was from some power.


    The Chixiao Sect is the top sect of the Saint Martial Continent, and there are often cultivators visiting. As long as it is not those who hit the door with malicious intent, the Chixiao Sect will not turn people away for no reason.


    Then, a few people came out of the flying boat.


    The head is an ethereal and beautiful female cultivator who is not very old and has a cultivation base in the mid-primary spirit realm. This cultivation level can be regarded as a mid-to-late cultivator in the Saint Martial Continent and attracts much attention.


    There was a furry black and white little monster beast lying on her shoulder, its soft appearance was very flattering.


    Then there is a handsome and graceful male cultivator. His looks are very grand, but he does not give people a sense of domineering, but rather gentle and gentle, which makes people feel good.


    Then there was a cute Yuxue boy and a handsome boy.


    The handsome young man was obviously interested in everything. When he got off the flying boat, he looked curiously, with a relish look, and then the boy next to him jumped up and patted his head, so that he was not allowed to look randomly.


    "It''s okay to see, don''t be so serious when you smell the rabbit." The teacher whispered softly.


    Wen Tutu said with a sullen face: "You look like you have never seen the world before, and you will embarrass my sister! I warn you, this is your sister and their sect, you are not allowed to lose their face."


    The teacher was lifeless and couldn''t beat him, so he reluctantly responded.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect who guarded the mountain gate were shocked.


    They didn''t see Wen Tutu''s cultivation base, but the teacher''s lifeless cultivation base could see it. It was really bold to see that boy actually cut the Yuanzong realm senior so unceremoniously.


    When they heard what they said, the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect were even more confused, and their gazes shuttled over several people.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao walked over, glanced at the disciples guarding the mountain gate, and found that they were all strange faces.


    They are the direct disciples of the Sect Master''s line, and they can be regarded as the kind of noble status in the Chixiao Sect. Those who can see them are the core disciples in the sect. Even disciples of the inner sect may not be able to meet them.


    In the same way, both of them may not have finished seeing the inner disciples.


    Very unlucky today, the inner sect disciples who guard the mountain gate have never seen it.


    "A few, I don''t know who you are..." The disciple guarding the mountain gate dutifully asked.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were about to take out their identity tokens when they suddenly saw several cultivators coming out of the sect.


    When their eyes were facing each other, the few cultivators suddenly widened their eyes, then rushed over like crazy, and howled: "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Brother Ning, you are finally back!!!"


    The sound was so loud that it could be heard for hundreds of miles.


    The two names of "Junior Brother Ning" and "Little Junior Sister" were side by side, instantly reminding people of the two who had disappeared for nearly ten years, causing a sensation in the clan.


    These people are the disciples of Tianqi Peak. The head of them is Senior Brother Chen Ziming. They are also familiar with Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and Wen Qiao is the junior sister recognized by them throughout the Tianqi Peak.


    Seeing the two at first glance, it''s no wonder that they are so excited.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were pulled into the sect by the excited Tianqifeng disciples, the others were still in a daze, so they didn''t stop the teacher from being lifeless and Wentutu.


    Since it was brought back by the missing Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister, it should be his own, and there is no need for inspection.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu followed them into the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    Just as they entered the square in front of the Zongmen, there was no way to leave because they were already surrounded by people.


    These were all the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect who happened to be nearby, just got the news, and rushed over.


    Seeing more and more people surrounding Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, Shi Wuyu couldn''t help but ask Wen Tutu, "Are Brother Ning and Sister A Qiao always so popular in Zongmen?"


    "Of course." Wen Tutu knew the situation of the Chixiao Sect and said meaningfully, "You''ll know in a moment."


    what do you know?


    Just when the teacher had no life and doubts, he saw three Yuanhuang cultivators flying over, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Brother virtuous, you are back!"


    The teacher has no life: "???"


    Then, I saw the group of Chixiaozong disciples who surrounded Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, saluting these Yuan emperor realms one after another, calling them "Peak Master" and "Master".


    What kind of messy name is this?


    Chao Ning Yuzhou, who was a master, was called "Xiandi", and Chao Ning Yuzhou, who was a disciple, was called "Junior Brother." Isn''t this Chixiao Sect a funny sect who doesn''t care about generations?


    Those who came were Li Fengchun, the peak owner of Tianjin Peak, Fei Yubai of Tianling Peak, and the peak owner of Tianjian Peak.


    The three of them looked at Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou with concern, and looked at them up and down, which was quite relieved.


    After learning that they had disappeared in the Thousand Islands waters back then, I have been worried about the two of them, but now that they all have to come back, I am naturally relieved.


    Fei Yubai, in particular, immediately grabbed Ning Yuzhou¡¯s hand and was about to pull him away: "Brother Ningxian, let¡¯s go! I recently got two high-level spiritual plants, and I don¡¯t know how to refine the spirits related to it. Dan, you''ll be fine when you come back..."


    A scream came: "Junior Brother Fei, where do you want to take my disciple?"


    When everyone looked over, they saw Sect Master Sheng Zhenhai and his wife rushing over from Tianyun Peak. Seeing Fei Yubai trying to drag people away, they couldn''t help but scold them.


    Upon seeing this, Fei Yubai knew that there was no way to take the person away, and said to Sheng Zhenhai: "Okay, I will give you one day, tomorrow I will send someone to Ning Xian, or I will do it myself."


    If it hadn''t been for that Fei Yubai was an idiot, Sheng Zhenhai and Li Fengchun couldn''t help but **** at him.


    The talent just came back, thinking about occupying, no way!


    More and more Chixiaozong disciples rushed over when they got news. They couldn''t help but laugh when they saw this scene. They were so familiar with it. If they could see this scene again, they wouldn''t be in vain to rush over.


    In the end, Liu Ruozhu showed his power and blasted these people away.


    "Yuzhou and Ah Wah have just returned, and they will wait for anything to be said later! Now, you all get out of my seat, otherwise let you try my knife."


    A snow-colored long knife appeared, the knife shining sharply, and it was approaching everyone.


    The light of the knife makes the woman holding the knife even more heroic and beautiful.


    Shi Wuming stared at Liu Ruozhu, who was domineering and domineering, and asked, "This fairy is so domineering! Who is she? Do you have a Taoist companion? Do you mind if you are younger than her..."


    Hearing this, Wen Tutu jumped up and cut him.


    "This is my sister and their wife, the son is almost fifty, so she is not allowed to beat her!" Wen Tutu finished cursing, so she was worried that the teacher would lose face to him when he was dead.


    "All right, then I will find Brother Ningxian in a few days." Fei Yubai reluctantly compromised, and then took away the disciples from Tianling Peak.


    Li Fengyingchun also knew that he was out of play, so he had to take away the disciples of the Heavenly Tool Array.


    The same goes for others.


    In the end, only a few people from Ning Yuzhou and Sheng Zhenhai were left on the square.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife checked the two and found that they were fine. They finally breathed a sigh of relief and said with satisfaction: "It''s fine for you to come back! Let''s go and go back to Tianyunfeng first."


    "By the way, your two friends are coming together."


    Liu Ruozhu took Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou''s hands, took them and left, showing how happy she was at the return of these two children.


    As for the "two friends" she was talking about, they were Shi Wuming and Wentutu who were standing there.


    The two of them looked strange, and they came back with Wen Qiao. Even if they were curious about who they were, the people of Chixiao Sect did not ask too much.


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu went to Tianyun Peak with Sheng Zhenhai and his wife.


    When arriving at Tianyun Peak, Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Where are the masters, sisters, sisters, second brothers, and third brothers?"


    Hearing her words, the joy of Liu Ruozhu and Sheng Zhenhai''s faces faded.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao had a bad feeling in their hearts at the same time.


    "Sit down in the hall first." Sheng Zhenhai said, taking them to the hall on the mountainside to sit and rest.


    After they sat down in the hall, Liu Ruozhu said, "Red Dao and Xuan''er have been out looking for you all these years, Yun Shen..."


    Her voice paused slightly, and her beautiful eyes became a little more moist.


    "Yun Shen has been in a coma." Sheng Yunhai added, "When Liu Yun smashed you down the space channel, he also injured Yun Shen, and Yun Shen''s soul was damaged. He has not been able to wake up all these years."


    Wen Qiao looked cold, stood up quickly, and said coldly: "I''ll kill her!"


    Now she is in the middle stage of the Yuan Ling realm. Although she is not in the Yuan Zong realm, she can surely kill that woman as long as she assists in the explosion of the Liezhu. If it doesn''t work, there is still a smell of rabbits.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "She is dead."


    Seeing the two of them looking over, Sheng Zhenhai''s eyes were cold: "The woman wanted to kill my son, how can I let her survive? In the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands that day, I had killed her and shattered her to pieces."


    At that time, it was discovered that her son was injured by Fairy Liuyun, Sheng Zhenhai was furious and picked up Fairy Liuyun who had fallen into the sea. In front of the world, she was torn to pieces and her spirits and spirits were destroyed, making her impossible to die. Die again.


    Wen Qiao said disappointedly: "Let her die too early."


    Over the years, she has been working hard to cultivate, but she also wants to find Fairy Liuyun for revenge after returning. She kept in mind the vengeance that Fairy Liuyun had robbed and killed them in the Secret Realm of Thousand Island.


    Unexpectedly, the master has already shot.


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "What did Qingyunzong say?"


    "At first it was naturally righteous and awe-inspiring. He accused the teacher of ignoring the friendship between the two schools and being cruel." Sheng Zhenhai stroked the beautiful beard under his jaw, and said indifferently, "Later, your teacher and senior sister killed Qingyunzong with a knife, and then they did nothing said."


    Hearing this, the people in the hall couldn''t help laughing.


    The teacher said in a low voice to Wen Tutu: "This sect is really simple, I like it."


    No matter how small the sound is, but the people in the hall are all cultivators, with clever ears and eyesight, why didn''t they hear clearly?


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife turned their attention to them, and a rabbit sat upright, trying to give them a good impression-the teacher was not afraid of being cut by the rabbit.


    "These two are..."


    Sheng Zhenhai hesitated a little, other people didn''t notice, but he and his wife were both in the Yuan Dynasty, and there was no way to see Wentutu''s special aura of restraint.


    Unexpectedly, when two apprentices disappeared for ten years and returned, they brought back a Yuanhuang state and a Yuanzong state.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm is already a high-level cultivator in the Shengwu Continent, and can guard one side.


    Wen Qiao introduced them: "Master, Master, this is Wen Tutu, this is Shi Wuming. Shi Wuming is a friend we met in Hunyuan Continent."


    The amount of information in this statement is so great that Sheng Zhenhai and his wife are a little dizzy, suspecting that their ears have heard it wrong.


    "Wen Tutu? That little mutant monster?"


    "Hunyuan Continent? Is it a continent other than Shengwu Continent?"


    Wen Qiao waved at Wentutu, called him over, and took his hand to Sheng Zhenhai and his wife and said, "Yes, it is Wentutu, he is now transformed."


    Wen Tutu obediently saluted Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, "Master, Master, I am Wen Tutu."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were called "Master, Master" by a demon in the Yuanhuang realm, and their feelings were a little subtle. After all, this is a cultivator of the same level, how can he be a "master" or "mother"? But this is a monster raised by the apprentice, and he yells with the apprentice, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with it.


    No, how long has it been since the smell of rabbits turned into shape! It can be seen that in the past ten years when the two disappeared, there were not many opportunities, and they even went to other continents.


    In the end, Liu Ruozhu had a strong receptive ability, hey, took out the meeting ceremony, a bottle of spirit pill and a box of precious spirit fruit.


    They remember, smelling Tutu seems to like to eat spirit pills and spirit fruits.


    Sheng Zhenhai also gave the meeting ceremony, so he couldn''t lose his apprentice''s demon pet-even though it wasn''t really a demon pet.


    Wen Tutu happily put them away, smiling in his heart, thinking about what other "elders" could let him go to receive the meeting ceremony.


    Having seen Wentutu who had already transformed, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife accepted that Wen Qiao and his wife had gone to other continents.


    When they knew that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou could successfully return to the Saint Martial Continent, thanks to the help of the teacher, they would be very courteous to the teacher.


    I was about to ask again, but I saw Ning Yuzhou suddenly stood up, "Where is the third brother? Let''s go see him first."


    The eyes of Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were bright, and they quickly said, "Yun Shen is in our cave. They have been there for many years, so it is convenient for us to take care of him nearby."


    Having said that, the two hurriedly took them over.

 Chapter 344：

    The cave house of Sheng Zhenhai and his wife is located near the top of Tianyun Peak.


    Before coming to the cave, the maidservant saw them and hurried forward to salute. They naturally recognized Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and couldn''t help but surprised and said: "Ning Shishu, Min Shishu, you are back!"


    Although these are attendants, they are also disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. When their cultivation level is further improved, they can become inner disciples.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou nodded their heads at them. They didn''t say much because they were anxious to look at Sheng Yunshen.


    The waiters didn¡¯t mind. Each of the five disciples of the Sect Master¡¯s line is generous. If there are any good things, they will be rewarded when they see them, causing many disciples like them to squeeze their heads. They wanted to come to Tianyun Peak, even if they were just doing some chores, they would be very happy.


    Because Ning Yuzhou is an alchemist, the two have the most spirit pills in their hands, and they are generous in their shots, winning the love of Tianyun Peak.


    Seeing them here now, I naturally understood that they came to see Sheng Yunshen.


    Thinking that Ning Yuzhou is a "virtuous brother" that even the peak owner Fei Yubai of Tianling Peak highly respects, everyone also hopes that he can cure Sheng Yun.


    The waiters watched Ning Yuzhou enter the cave with the master and his wife, and found that there were two unfamiliar faces following in, and they couldn''t help but wonder.


    Who are those two people? Sect Master brought them here?


    Could it be a guest invited by the master?


    Wen Tutu, who was puzzled by the waiter''s identity, did not regard himself as an outsider.


    Although he is a demon cultivator, he followed Wen Qiao and the others from Lintai Hunting Valley. He had long regarded himself as one of Wen Qiao''s members. The sects of sister Wen Qiao and brother Ning were also his sects. When there was no transformation, he ran everywhere in the Chixiao Sect. In addition to some secret places in the sect, there was no place he could not go in the Chixiao Sect.


    As for the teacher''s lifelessness, this one never regards himself as an outsider. No matter where he goes, he can live very well. The thickness of his face is the same as his tough body that can''t be beaten.


    The Sheng Zhenhai and his wife didn''t think so much. When they saw Ning Yuzhou, they obviously trusted their teacher for life. They felt that the one who could be trusted by Ning Yuzhou should not be a bad person, and they didn''t stop him.


    When the door was opened, a peculiar breath came out.


    The teacher Wuming''s nose moved slightly, and he was surprised: "Hey, it''s the smell of resurrection grass."


    The Sheng Zhenhai and his wife looked back at him at the same time, and said in surprise: "Master Master knows the Reincarnation Grass?"


    "Oh, we also have a few reanimation plants in the Palace of Souls, and I water them every day." Shi Wuming said nonchalantly, but these words are tantamount to showing the world his wealth.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were very shocked, and they were able to directly plant a few reincarnation plants, and they said it so openly, it can be seen that the other party did not regard the resurrection grass as a very precious thing, on the contrary, they were rare and strange. Let them be sure that the sect of Hunyuan Continent where the teacher is lifeless must have a profound background.


    If Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao knew what Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were thinking, they would definitely tell them that this has nothing to do with the Seven Soul Sect''s background, but that Shi Wuming is such a character, a prodigal son, what good things are in the Life Soul Palace, It wasn''t enough for him to lose, so he didn''t care about it at all.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also smelled the breath in the air. When they walked to the bed, they first saw the resurrection grass by the bed and Sheng Yunshen, who was pale and thin on the bed.


    His breath is very weak, and he doesn''t need to be investigated specifically, and he knows that his condition is not good.


    Liu Ruozhu wiped his face for the son on the bed with a handkerchief, moving softly, and whispered softly: "Yunshen''s soul was wounded, and he can only use the resurrection grass to nurture his soul."


    Sheng Zhenhai''s face was bitter.


    At that time, Fairy Liuyun really wanted to kill his son, so that''s why he directly hit his soul. Fortunately, he came in time and didn''t let the crazy woman succeed. Later, they asked the king-level alchemist of the Dan League to come over, but the other party said they could do nothing, and asked them to find the soul of the wounded soul that was contained in the Resurrection Grass.


    They went to Cangwu Mountain to find the resurrection grass and transplanted it.


    But Sheng Yunshen''s soul was hurt too badly, even if he had the rebirth grass, he didn''t know when he would wake up.


    Sheng Yun fell asleep deeply, and there is still no sign of awakening.


    Ning Yuzhou first checked Sheng Yunshen''s body, and then pinched a few detection techniques to attack Sheng Yunshen.


    The method of detection turned around on Sheng Yunshen''s body, and soon showed several colors, black, gray, light green and light red intertwined.


    The Sheng Zhenhai and his wife watched almost breathlessly.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou withdrew his hand and said to Sheng Zhenhai and his wife: "Don''t worry, Master Sheng, Brother Sheng will wake up soon."


    "Really?"


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife looked at him with surprise and joy. They didn''t doubt Ning Yuzhou''s ability, but had been disappointed for too long. When they heard the news, they couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Until Ning Yuzhou affirmed again, the couple''s tight heartstrings loosened, the depression between the eyebrows finally dissipated, and the mood suddenly became clear.


    Ning Zhou said again: "I need to prepare, and I will treat Senior Brother Sheng after a while, and he will be fine soon."


    "That''s great! Yuzhou, thank you." Liu Ruozhu didn''t know how to thank him.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, took out a few bottles of Yang Yuan Dan and gave them to Sheng Zhenhai so that he could feed Sheng Yunshen one every day.


    When they left the Dongfu, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife smiled at the corners of their lips.


    When the Tianyunfeng disciples saw it, they only thought they were happy for the return of the two disciples, and didn''t think about other aspects.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife put aside their worries, and finally got in the mood to ask about their experiences back then.


    "Yuzhou, Ah Wah, after you were beaten by Liuyun into the space channel, nothing happened, right?" Liu Ruozhu asked worriedly. At that time, the two of them had low cultivation bases and fell into the twisted space channel. It''s not easy to survive.


    In recent years, the couple had not thought that they might have already... But after all, they had some hope and felt that with Ning Yuzhou''s ability and Wen Qiao''s resilience, there might be a ray of life.


    Not only did they hold hope, even the two apprentices believed that they were all right, so Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan often went out looking for them these years, often wandering in the area of ??the Thousand Islands.


    Now that Wen Qiao and the others are back, they can be summoned to summon them.


    "Although I have suffered some injuries, I am healed now." Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    However, the more so, the more Sheng Zhenhai believed that the two of them must have been hurt extremely badly at that time, and felt a little more pity in his heart.


    Although after they came back, not only did Wen Tutu transform into form, but also the cultivation bases of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were promoted to the Yuan Ling realm in one fell swoop. This cultivation base had already overwhelmed the three senior brothers Sheng Yunshen, but the couple believed that these two People must have endured a lot of hardships and cultivated continuously within their limits to achieve this kind of achievement.


    Therefore, it is not surprising that the couple is already the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    After they heard the experience of the two being reduced to the endless sea, Sheng Zhenhai said with pity, "Oh, look at us, I can¡¯t blame you for losing weight."


    Liu Ruozhu seemed to agree.


    The husband accepted five apprentices, two of them were girls. The big apprentice Qin Hongdao used swords like her, she was a girl who didn''t treat herself as a woman. On the contrary, the little apprentice Acha was not only well-behaved and beautiful, but he also found a husband early. In Liu Ruozhu''s heart, he treated her as a girl, and knew that she had suffered so much, so why didn''t she feel distressed.


    Shi Wuming glanced at Wen Qiao, and muttered: "Where did you lose weight? Obviously very well-proportioned!"


    The posture of the cultivator is generally perfect, and there are very few people who are overweight or overweight. Wen Qiao''s figure is quite standard, so there is no way to say it is thin.


    Both Sheng Zhenhai and his wife ignored these words and continued to pity the two children who had finally returned.


    After hearing the experience of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, the teacher couldn''t help but said: "It turns out that you have experienced so much, and it is right to follow you."


    Wen Qiao suddenly said, "So you really made up your mind to follow us."


    I can''t blame him for such a quick answer to use the Bi Lin Shuttle Mirror to send them back to the Saint Martial Continent. It is clear that this person likes to run around. Fortunately, the special circumstances of Life Soul Palace allowed him to run around with a fairy weapon.


    Regarding the Bilin Shuttle Mirror, Ning Yuzhou naturally did not say in detail to the Sheng Zhenhai and his wife that they were also sensible people. Seeing that Ning Yuzhou did not say how to return to the Saint Martial Continent, they did not ask in detail, as long as they knew it was related to Shi Wuming .


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "You can''t keep it from coming back. Anyone who should know soon will know that they will be very interested in your experience over the years. You don''t need to pay attention to them. We have to bear all these."


    Liu Ruozhu also said: "Your master is right. If someone asks you, you will say that you accidentally fell into a secret realm. You didn''t come out of the secret realm until the secret realm was opened recently. Just when I came back, I heard about the Changpan Mountain. Check it out..."


    The two quickly arranged for them these years of experience, even to use Changpanshan.


    Sheng Zhenhai decided to send someone to Changpan Mountain to check it out, lest Wang Qirong, who was hiding in the dark, toss about something again, making them impossible to guard against.


    "By the way, there is one more thing to tell you." Sheng Zhenhai said suddenly with a serious face.


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and Wen Tutu looked at him at the same time. Seeing him so serious, they thought there was any bad news, and they were ready.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "When your elder sister and elder sister entered the Azure Cloud Sect, that Dao Yan was stimulated and practiced in retreat. Unexpectedly, he would break through the Yuanzong realm in one fell swoop and become a Yuanhuang realm cultivator."


    "Dao Yan and Liu Yun are husbands and wives. No matter what their relationship is, they have a daughter, and they still have a relationship. When I killed Liu Yun, Dao Yan hated me so much, and even angered you with him. If I know that you are back, I will probably take action against you."


    Regardless of his identity, Fairy Liuyun took action against the disciples of the Chixiao Sect in the Secret Realm of Qiandao. But in Dao Yan''s opinion, if it weren''t for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, they wouldn''t have caused so many things, and even Fairy Liuyun was beheaded by Sheng Zhenhai in the crowd, so they naturally angered Wen Qiao.


    This sounds like robber logic, which makes people disdain.


    But for high-level cultivators, if you just act on your own mind, who is in charge? It''s not surprising that there are so many things to help relatives and not to help.


    Wen Qiao said nonchalantly: "Don''t be afraid, if he dares to come, we will fight back!"


    Do you think she was still a low-level cultivator who could crush even the Yuanzong realm in the Secret Realm of Thousand Island back then? If Dao Yan dares to attack them, Wen Qiao will hit him until he hurts.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile, did not say anything, and obviously agreed.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife shook their heads secretly. They have seen a wife who dotes on his wife, but it is the first time they have seen each other like Ning Yuzhou. Even if I didn''t persuade him, I looked at his reaction, but instead wondered if I would get more good things for his wife, so that she could make a cooler.


    At this time, I heard Wentutu say: "Don''t be afraid, there is me! That old man dare to come, I will kill him!"


    Yes, this is also a way to help the relatives and ignore them!


    While Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were amused, their moods became more relaxed.


    If it was before, they were still a little worried, after all, they couldn''t stay in the sect all the time, they would always go out to practice. But after hearing that the transformation demon cultivator Tutu was following them, if Dao Yan did not do anything to fight him, he would be the one who would suffer.


    After a brief chat, Sheng Zhenhai asked them to rest.


    "We will send someone to stare at the Tokipan Mountain. As for Wang Qirong, she has been hiding for these years, and we don''t know where she is hiding. We can only let people stare at it more." Sheng Zhenhaidao, he also worried that Wang Qirong would be there. Bring that holy pill furnace to be a demon again.


    Knowing that Sheng Zhenhai and the others had a good intention, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stood up in good faith.


    When leaving, Ning Yuzhou said, "Master, Master, and Master are our friends. He lived with us when he was in Shengwu Continent."


    Naturally, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife had no opinion. Based on their trust in Ning Yuzhou, they regarded Shi Wuming as friends of their apprentices.


    So Shi Wuming crossed the Ming Road and lived with Ning Yuzhou and the others to Jucui Peak.


    There is no change in Ju Cuifeng. Although the owner is not there, there are always waiters to take care of it and maintain its original appearance.


    Master Wuming walked all the way and looked around, while sighing: "Your sect people are very nice, good manners, and they act simply and neatly... It''s not bad, but I can''t blame you for seeing me like this."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him without saying anything.


    When he came to the cave house on the mountainside, Wen Qiao pointed to the guest room next to him to live in the teacher without life, and let Wen Tutu accompany him to familiarize himself with Chixiao Sect.


    Wen Tutu is very familiar with Chixiao Sect, knowing where to go and what not to go, is the best candidate.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou asked: "The teacher has no life, when do you plan to return to Hunyuan Continent?"


    Shi Wuming was staring at the fruity fruits on the tree in front of the cave, and said without looking back: "How boring is I to go back alone? Of course I have to go with you."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked at him at the same time.


    Shi Wuming turned his head and looked over, and said with a smile, "Isn''t it? Presumably a Saint Martial Continent can''t hold you down."


    Ning Yuzhouwan smiled, "You''re right, a continent really can''t hold us, you can follow along, and then your Bilin shuttle mirror will be borrowed from us."


    "no problem!"


    As if a deal had been reached, Shi Wuming waved to them and told Wen Tutu to accompany him to pick the spirit fruit.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to the room to rest.


    The two of them slept well first, and then woke up into the space with Wen Gungun.


    As soon as he entered the space, he saw a unicorn puppet lying on the edge of the Yin and Yang spring, staring intently at the phoenix egg that was nestled with a different stone. The other three monsters in the space, Da Maoqiu, lay lazily in Zhu Xianling, and two topaz ants crawled on the ant incense tree, and the whole world was peaceful.


    Seeing them, Little Qilin immediately abandoned the phoenix egg and ran over happily.


    Da Mao Qiu also rolled over, arched Wen Qiao on his back, and happily played with her.


    After playing with a few monsters for a while, Wen Qiao rolled up his sleeves and worked.


    First of all, I gave the golden-beard-cloud-emperor bamboo to Wen Billowing to plant it and urged it to form a cluster. This cluster is only a dozen roots. It can be seen that this golden-beard-cloud-emperor bamboo is indeed precious and rare, even Qiongyu purple. Spirit bamboo is not difficult to grow.


    Then he ran over to give birth to two pure water lotus, in order to make them grow faster, and gave them some yin and yang springs.


    "Husband, do you want to use Jinglingshui lotus seeds to save Senior Brother Sheng?" Wen Qiao opened her mouth, biting the fresh nectar that Da Maoqi handed over, and asked.


    Da Maoqiu is like an old mother. Seeing that she ate obediently, he was so happy that he took out another piece to feed her.


    Ning Yuzhou sat next to her to accompany her, not surprised by her keenness, and said with a smile: "Jingling water lotus seeds paired with yin and yang springs, Brother Sheng''s wounded soul will soon recover.


    At that time, he said that he would treat Sheng Yunshen for a while, and it was also for this reason.


    Wen Qiao knew him very well, and she knew that precious elixir should be used.


    However, Wen Qiao also found Jinglingshui lotus seeds to be very useful, and hoped that she could take the time to spawn more and give them away.

 Chapter 345：

    The news of the safe return of the two apprentices who had been missing for ten years and whose life or death was unknown by Sheng Zhenhai, the leader of the Chixiao Sect, instantly swept through the area of ??the Chixiao Sect, and there was a tendency to spread out.


    When Ning Yuzhou was knocked down by Liuyun Fairy in the space passage of the Qiandao Secret Realm, many people saw it.


    Most people feel that there is no possibility for the two of them to survive. After all, the space channel has been distorted, and the resulting space pressure is not something ordinary cultivators can resist.


    For this reason, many people feel a pity.


    The name of Ning Yuzhou''s genius spread in the Central Continent as early as, Wen Qiao is also the best wood element Yuanlinggen, and he has cultivated for a thousand miles. The Chixiao Sect even made an exception for them to accept apprentices, which shows that the two people have good aptitude. If they were given time, Ning Yuzhou might be able to become a king-level alchemist, and Wen Qiao could also reach the Yuan Emperor realm, and even the Yuan Emperor realm...


    It''s a pity that all of this is gone because of Fairy Liuyun''s killer.


    Just when everyone believed that they had died in the twisted space channel, they didn''t expect the two to come back peacefully.


    How not to cause a sensation in the world.


    More people want to know how they survived in the distorted space channel, where they were all these years, and why did they come back after ten years...


    In short, because the two returned, the calm Central Continent became lively.


    **


    When Wen Tutu had no life to accompany his teacher to the Fang Market under the Pinnacle Mountains to buy things, he found that this Fang City was full of news of his sister and brother, and even the more outrageous it spread.


    Shi Wuming said with emotion: "It turns out that Brother Ning and Sister Aqiao are also celebrities in Shengwu Continent."


    "Of course, sister and brother Ning are very good." Wen Tutu said proudly.


    "But why is sister Aqiao called Minxuan? But what''s the reason?" the teacher asked inexplicably.


    During this period, under the leadership of Wen Tutu, the teacher quickly learned about Chixiao Sect, and because he was a friend brought back by Ning Yuzhou, Chixiao Sect was very polite and polite to him. Shi Wuming was a self-acquaintance, and soon became acquainted with the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and learned a lot about Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao from them.


    When they suddenly heard them calling Wen Qiao "Junior Sister Min" at that time, Shi Wuming was silent on his face, but he turned a few times in his heart.


    Wen Tutu felt that there was nothing to conceal. He told him why Wen Qiao changed his name and changed his surname. Finally, he concluded: "Before we were not strong enough, for fear that the enemies hiding in the dark would look at my sister. I''m here, who dare to attack my sister, I will kill him!"


    The teacher said with satisfaction: "Smelling rabbits is really amazing!"


    Wen Tutu raised his head proudly, and asked him in a good mood: "What else do you want to buy?"


    Shi Wuming naturally hit the snake with the stick, and the happy boy with the rabbit''s heart hurried to buy it.


    It wasn''t until they bought enough that they went back to Chixiaozong.


    As soon as he arrived in front of the mountain gate of the Chixiao Sect, I saw an aura of light flying in the distance.


    When the spiritual light approached, everyone could see clearly that the red-robed snow-knife and heroic female cultivator stood on the spiritual sword, her long hair flying.


    The disciple of the Chixiao Sect guarding the gate exclaimed in surprise: "Master Sister!"


    Senior sister Qin Hongdao jumped down from the spirit sword and waved to them. Without saying anything, she directly passed the two people standing in front of the sect, strode into the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and soon disappeared inside the mountain gate.


    A group of Chixiaozong disciples were very excited, "Since the master sister left three years ago, there has been no news. I did not expect her to come back suddenly.


    "What''s weird? When Senior Brother Ning and Senior Sister Min came back, the Sect Master naturally called Senior Sister and Senior Brother Yi to come back."


    "Exactly, I heard that Sister Yi and Brother Yi have been looking for them outside these years."


    "Since Senior Brother Ning and the others are back, Senior Sister and Senior Brother Yi should also be back."


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect who guarded the mountain gate had a lively discussion, and they had already ignored the two in front of the sect.


    Wen Tutu saw that Qin Hongdao passed them and left without turning his head, and didn''t even notice them, but didn''t think there was anything. Seeing Qin Hongdao''s appearance, he must have rushed back in a hurry. Naturally, he didn''t have the mood to pay attention to the others. .


    "Hey, what are you looking at, why don''t you go in?" Hearing that the teacher was in a daze, Wen Tutu patted him.


    Master Wuming looked at the gate of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and suddenly grabbed Wen Tutu and asked: "Who is that fairy just now? Is there a Taoist couple? Maybe there is also a 50-year-old son?"


    As soon as Wen Tutu heard this, he didn''t know how this person fell in love with the master sister again.


    Immediately jumped up, slashed at his head, and said angrily: "That''s my elder sister''s big sister, you are not allowed to be rude to her."


    Shi Wuming cheekily said: "Where am I rude to her? Doesn''t she think that she is domineering and beautiful, charming, and it suits my eyes? You know, I want to find a daughter-in-law to take it back to my Master. ..."


    Wen Tutu resolutely forbids him to get involved with the big sister, and decides to watch him jail, and pulls him into the Chixiao Sect.


    As they walked to Ju Cui Peak, the Chixiao Sect disciples along the way greeted them one after another, and when they saw Wentutu, they couldn''t help giving him the Linguo and Lingdan.


    Just smelling the rabbit, thanked them sweetly, so that a group of Chixiao Sect disciples could see that fatherly love and motherly love were overwhelming, and they wanted to steal him back and raise them.


    Wen Tutu¡¯s identity was not exposed. Because of the aura on his body, his cultivation level could not be detected under the Yuan Emperor realm. As a result, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect regarded him as a low-level cultivator, thinking it was Wen Qiao and Ning. There was no doubt that Yuzhou brought it back from outside.


    When they returned to Jucui Peak, they saw Qin Hongdao also coming.


    The teacher''s lifeless eyes lit up, and when he wanted to run over, he was caught by Wentutu.


    "Brother Wen, what are you doing?" Shi Wuming wanted to shake off the little hand that Wentutu was holding his arm around, but he couldn''t move.


    Wen Tutu said, "Master Sister is recounting old times with Brother Ning. What did you mix with as an outsider in the past?"


    **


    In front of the cave mansion on the mountainside, Qin Hongdao patted Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder excitedly, and said with a smile: "You are fine, and we are relieved! The second junior brother is still outside, and we should have received news. If nothing else, I guess. I will be able to come back in these few days. When Junior Brother Sheng wakes up, you will all drink at my Xuedao Peak. Over the years, I have buried a lot of good wine on the top of the mountain. Junior Junior Sister must like it very much..."


    "I make you worry about it," Ning Yuzhou said warmly, "Ahwa is still in retreat. After she leaves the customs, we will look for you again."


    "It''s okay, don''t be in a hurry!" Qin Hongdao waved his hand with a smile on his eyebrows, "When Junior Brother Sheng wakes up, we will live together, and it will not be too late to get together again."


    When he returned, Qin Hongdao went to Tianyun Peak first and learned from the master that Ning Yuzhou was making alchemy recently, preparing to save Sheng Yunshen.


    It has to be said that Sheng Yunshen, who fell asleep due to the trauma of the soul, has become a heart disease of Tianyun Peak. For these ten years, they have been trying hard to find the treasures of heaven and earth to save him. They even found the Reincarnation Grass, but they were injured by him. It''s too heavy, it can only be cultivated so slowly, I don''t know when it will wake up.


    Now that not only Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao have returned safely, but also Sheng Yunshen is also awakened, so why are everyone unhappy?


    Compared with the gathering of a few seniors, it is naturally more important to save Sheng Yunshen.


    For this reason, Sheng Zhenhai even strongly ordered that no one was allowed to go to Jucui Peak to disturb Ning Yuzhou and the others. Before his son awoke, who dared to take Ning Yuzhou away, don''t blame him for ruining them.


    Only with the command of the Sect Master, can Ju Cuifeng be so peaceful.


    The two elder sisters and younger brothers were talking, keenly aware of a hot gaze looking at here.


    The two turned their heads and looked at it at the same time.


    When he saw two strange faces, Qin Hongdao couldn''t help but stunned. Although he didn''t know the identity of the two, he knew that the person who could enter Ju Cuifeng naturally got his master''s consent.


    When Shi Wuming saw the two people spotting them, he ran over without losing the opportunity and said happily: "Hello, this fairy, I am Brother Ning''s friend Shi Wuming."


    Qin Hongdao smiled heartily: "Hello, my surname is Qin, Qin Hongdao."


    Master Wuming said in a pleasant surprise: "It turns out that the fairy is the big sister of Brother Ning.


    Why have you been so admired? Obviously just arrived in Shengwu Continent not long ago!


    Wen Tutu slapped another slap, pushing the teacher away, and he came to Qin Hongdao by himself.


    When Qin Hongdao saw him, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Naturally, she was not like other disciples. She really thought that Wen Tutu was a low-level cultivator. Although she couldn''t feel his cultivation base, the aura of this child was as deep as an abyss, and it was obvious that the cultivation base was above her.


    Ning Yuzhou introduced: "Master sister, this is the smell of rabbits."


    "Smell..." Qin Hongdao was stunned, and finally reacted, surprised and said, "Is it really smelling of rabbits? Is smelling of rabbits transformed?"


    Wen Tutu said with a cute and well-behaved face, and said softly, "Master Sister, it''s me, I''m transformed."


    Qin Hongdao happily touched the child''s head, "Not bad, you have a good chance this time, so we can rest assured."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou naturally understood what she meant by "rest assured" and couldn''t help but smile.


    Qin Hongdao knew that Ning Yuzhou and the others were still busy, so they left soon without interrupting them.


    The teacher had no life to look around until the other person''s figure disappeared, and hurried to grab Ning Yuzhou''s arm, and repeatedly said: "Brother Ning, what hobbies do your master sisters have? Is she considering looking for a Taoist companion? Do you feel like me? Yes, does she like it? And..."


    Ning Yuzhou paused and turned to look at him.


    Shi Wuming looked back longingly, waiting eagerly for him to give an answer.


    "Brother Ning, this person dares to miss Big Sister Xiao and beat him!" Wen Tutu said with a skip.


    The teacher had no life to take out a bottle of Ling Pill and give it to him, "Go and go, what do children know? Go and eat the Ling Pill, don''t disturb the adults."


    Wentutu was thrown aside like a rabbit by him, and he was suddenly even more angry!


    Although he looked like a child after he was transformed, his age was not small, and the lifespan of mutant monsters was long. At his current age, he was even older than the teachers who had no life. Only by the standards of human cultivation, he is a child, so he will look like this when he transforms into form.


    Like Wen Gungun, if it also transforms into shape, it is probably a little baby who can just crawl.


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou didn''t get involved in this kind of thing, and only said: "This is a matter for the masters and sisters. We will not interfere as the younger brothers and younger sisters! If you want to know, just ask her, we will not help you.


    "You don''t need to help, then you are not allowed to deliberately make trouble." Shi Wuming said quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed, "Relax, I have a happy marriage and a lovely wife. I won''t ruin other people''s marriage because I can''t be used to it."


    After getting his assurance, Shi Wusheng was relieved immediately, and decided to find an opportunity to show his love to the beautiful woman he liked, and then wait for an opportunity to confess and see if he could kidnap a wife back to Hunyuan Continent.


    ***


    A few days later, Yi Xuan also returned to Chi Xiaozong.


    Also returning with Yi Xuan were Shui Liyin from Ziyangmen and Duan Haoyan from the Duan clan of Mingyang.


    Seeing these three irrelevant people come back together, both Sheng Zhenhai and Qin Hongdao were a little surprised. They didn''t know how they got together.


    Yi Xuan said: "When I came back, I happened to meet them. They said they needed Junior Brother Ning for something, so they came together."


    Shui Liyin respectfully said: "The headmaster heard that Young Master Ning and Ms. Min returned safely, and asked the disciples to come and find Young Master Ning to see if he could trouble Young Master Ning to refine the Jingling Wushou Pill for us."


    Ning Yuzhou is a recognized genius, and his talent on alchemy is amazing.


    At the beginning, Ziyangmen had obtained the highest grade Jingling Wugou Pill he had cultivated. Many disciples in the door used it to cultivate the body of Lingyin. The effect was excellent, and it also allowed Ziyangmen to see Ning Yuzhou''s potential.


    Now that Ning Yuzhou has returned, his alchemy skills must have grown. Ziyangmen naturally sent someone over to see if he could cooperate with Ning Yuzhou again.


    This time Ziyangmen was also smart, knowing that Ning Yuzhou and Shui Liyin had cooperated several times and the friendship was not bad, so they sent her over.


    It just so happened that Shui Liyin was practicing outside, not far from Chixiao Sect, so he came quickly.


    After knowing Shui Liyin''s coming, everyone''s eyes fell on Duan Haoyan, what did this person do here?


    Duan Haoyan said with a sullen face, "Ms. Min and I had an agreement. Come and honor the agreement."


    "Oh~~"


    A group of people screamed, and Duan Haoyan was so irritable that he wanted to hit someone. It was clear that he was telling the truth. Why did they look like he had no intentions?


    After knowing the origins of the two, Sheng Zhenhai asked two apprentices to take them to Jucui Peak.


    When they arrived at Jucui Peak, a few people happened to see a boy and a young boy pulling and pulling, and finally the boy jumped up and slapped at the young boy, making him tearful.


    Duan Haoyan snorted, being bullied by a kid is really worthless.


    Seeing them, Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "Wen Tutu, fellow teacher and Taoist, what are you doing?"


    Shi Wuming''s eyes lit up, ignoring Wen Tutu''s stop, ran over happily, and said with a smile: "Why is Fairy Qin here? It just happened that Brother Ning and Sister Axe left the customs and were about to go to Tianyun Peak. "


    Hearing this, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were all delighted, and hurriedly walked towards the cave mansion halfway up the mountain.


    Shui Liyin and Duan Haoyan looked at each other and followed.


    After a few steps, Yi Xuan reacted, turned to look at Wentutu, and said in surprise, "Are you Wentutu?"


    Wen Tutu said obediently: "Yes, Brother Er, it''s been a long time."


    This "Second Brother" shocked Yi Xuan. Although he was not a staid person, he also understood what the Transformation Demon Cultivation represented. Being called "Brother" by a Yuanhuang Demon Cultivator made him extremely stressed.


    Shui Liyin and Duan Haoyan also looked at Wentutu in surprise. If they remember correctly, it seems that the mutant demon rabbit who is following Wenqiao is called "Wentutu", right?


    When they came to the mountainside, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, who had just left the customs, saw Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan, and they were joyful again.


    The senior brothers and sisters reunited after a long absence. It was difficult for the others to get together, and they stood at a distance thoughtfully and did not bother.


    After Tong Yixuan and the others had finished recounting the past, Ning Yuzhou and the others already knew the purpose of Shui Liyin and Duan Haoyan.


    Ning Yuzhou said to Shui Liyin: "I can make Guimen''s Jingling Wushou Pill, and its appearance is prefecture-level, but I don''t have much time and the quantity is limited."


    Shui Liyin said happily: "It doesn''t matter, we can do as much as we can, and we will accept it."


    Having said that, quickly handed him the materials and rewards of the prepared Jingling Wugou Pill.


    Wen Qiao looked at Duan Haoyan, just when he couldn''t bear his temper and wanted to get angry, he said slowly: "I didn''t expect you to be a trustworthy gentleman!"


    What does it mean? Want to fight?


    The Duan disciple''s hot temper is notorious, Yi Xuan and Qin Hongdao are ready, if this person dares to get angry with their little junior sister, he will be thrown directly out of the Chixiao Sect.


    Even though Duan Haoyan was so angry, he endured, "Our Duan disciple naturally believes! If there is anything I want to do, just speak up."


    Then, Duan Haoyan was thrown by Ning Yuzhou into the refining room of the Heavenly Array, and he threw him a batch of spirit stones so that he could refine them with their Duan''s different fire.


    Duan Haoyan: "..."


    Knowing that he was going to do this, he didn''t run to see if these two people were dead or alive.

 Chapter 346：

    After arranging Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin, Ning Yuzhou and the others went to Tianyun Peak.


    This time Shi Wuming didn''t follow, and the other seniors met again. He didn''t wink anymore, and he wouldn''t run over at this time.


    He dragged Wentutu around the Chixiao Sect and asked the disciples of the Chixiao Sect about Qin Hongdao''s hobbies and his requirements for choosing a Taoist companion.


    In this circle, I heard more about Qin Hongdao''s great achievements, and the cult of the master sister by the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and even thought that the master sister did not need a Taoist companion.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Wen Tutu gloated at him, "Look at him, Sister Sister doesn''t need a Taoist companion!"


    "That''s not necessarily! Maybe she hasn''t met before, so she doesn''t think so much. When she knows how good I am, will she have her mind?"


    "Don''t be delusional!" Wen Tutu poured cold water, "Master Sister won''t fall for you!"


    "Why? What''s wrong with me?" The teacher looked at him lifelessly, "Brother Wen, do you have any opinion on me?"


    Wen Tutu looked him up and down, and asked, "Where are you good? I didn''t see it."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    The teacher had no life and decided to ignore Wentutu, who was always pouring cold water on him. He was a child from home, and he knew nothing about adults.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou and his party came to Tianyun Peak.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were sitting in the main hall discussing matters. When they saw a few of their senior brothers and sisters coming over, they were a little surprised. They smiled and said, "Why are you all here?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I have already made the spirit pill, and I can save Junior Brother Sheng."


    "Really?"


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife stood up at the same time, very excited.


    Confirming that Ning Yuzhou had really cultivated the spirit pill, several masters and disciples went to the cave on the top of Tianyun Peak.


    Now they are most worried about Sheng Yunshen, who has been in a coma. They learned that Ning Yuzhou could heal him and wake him up early. The masters and apprentices were very excited, even Yi Xuan, who had just rushed back, refused. Go rest and follow along.


    When I came to the cave, I opened the door and smelled the unique breath of the resurrection grass.


    The resurrection grass was found by Liu Ruozhu and Qin Hongdao in person at Cangwu Mountain.


    "In a situation like Yunshen, only the resurrection grass can hold his soul. I heard that there is resurrection grass in Cangwu Mountain. Whether it is true or not, we have to try it." Liu Ruozhu said softly, "Although it is a fee After a lot of effort, let us find it anyway."


    Regarding the resurrection grass in Cangwu Mountain, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou heard the news when they came to the Central Continent from Cangwu Mountain. However, because many cultivators could not find it, they thought it was just a legend. I thought that I was actually found by the elder sister and the elder sister.


    Speaking of Cangwu Mountain, I can''t help but think of the Eastern Tomb on the other side of Cangwu Mountain.


    Tanglin is located in a remote area with thin spiritual energy. Few practitioners will pay attention to such a small remote place, but there are their families and blood relatives there.


    Returning to Shengwu Continent this time, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both planned to go back to see the situation in Dongling.


    This resurrection grass is only 800 years old, and it has not reached a thousand years. If it is a thousand years of resurrection grass, its effect will be greater, and it will be better for people who have suffered heavy losses.


    It''s also because it''s not a big year, it can only relieve Sheng Yunshen, but I don''t know when and when he can wake up.


    Ning Yuzhou played several detection techniques on Sheng Yunshen, and then checked his body.


    Sheng Zhenhai stood not far from the bed, afraid to get too close, for fear of disturbing Ning Yuzhou.


    After seeing Ning Yuzhou''s inspection, Qin Hongdao asked, "Junior Brother Ning, how is Senior Brother Sheng now?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The situation is not bad, I will treat him first."


    He first fed a small bottle of Yin-Yang Spring to Sheng Yunshen who was in a coma, then a lotus seed with pure water, and finally a black and white spirit pill.


    Each of these three things looks unusual, and the blooming breath is very intriguing. You don''t need to guess how rare and precious they are, and Sheng Zhenhai''s hearts are all raised.


    But they didn''t ask rashly, and continued to watch silently.


    After feeding the black and white spirit pills to Sheng Yunshen, Ning Yuzhou played a few more magic tricks on him.


    After being so busy for nearly half an hour, Ning Yuzhou just stopped, and then looked at Sheng Yunshen on the bed.


    The other people in the room also followed, staring closely, not missing a single minute.


    Under everyone''s attention, Sheng Yunshen slowly opened his eyes and blinked in confusion. When he saw Ning Yuzhou standing by the bed, he suddenly remembered something and became excited.


    "Junior Brother Ning!" He cried hoarsely, struggling to get up, "Are you okay? Where are you, Junior Sister?"


    Excited, I saw Wen Qiao''s face sticking out from behind Ning Yuzhou, and smiled at him, "Brother Sheng, I am here. Don''t get excited, you just woke up and you are still weak."


    As soon as these words fell, Sheng Yunshen planted back on the bed, really weak.


    Seeing Sheng Yun awake deeply, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were very excited and squeezed to the bed one after another.


    Liu Ruozhu hugged him in his arms, and the emotions that had been suppressed for a long time finally broke out, and couldn''t help crying low.


    Sheng Yunshen was stunned. They were still in the Qiandao Secret Realm before they fell into a coma. How could they return to the Chixiao Sect when they woke up? Could it be that he was too badly injured and brought back by his father?


    When I saw his mother who was always strong enough to crush his father, she cried with her arms around him, which was a bad instinct.


    "Mother, why are you crying? Is it because Dad is carrying you to find the little lover? Or is Dad carrying you to hide the spirit stone? Or..."


    Sheng Zhenhai''s full paternal love suddenly disappeared. If it weren''t for the unfilial son who just woke up, he really wanted to slap him out, so as not to always anger him.


    Liu Ruozhu was also amused by his son, seeing that although he was weak but still in good spirits, his heart finally fell.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan touched his dog''s head one after another, explaining the situation to him, so as not to save Master from being so angry that he would kill him.


    After listening to the words of the two senior brothers and sisters, Sheng Yunshen''s whole body was not well.


    He actually fell into a coma for ten years. If it weren¡¯t for the younger brother and younger sister to come back, I¡¯m afraid he would continue to fall into a coma, and I don¡¯t know when and how long he would wake up, and he might even die in a coma after exhausting his lifespan. .


    No, they are no longer Junior Junior Brother and Junior Junior Sister, he is the one with the lowest cultivation base in Tianyun Peak!


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister are both in the Primordial Spirit Realm now. Only you are still in the Primordial Sky Realm. It''s time for you three senior brothers to be good.


    Sheng Zhenhai touched the beard under his jaw and said: "The Red Knife makes sense. If you don''t have the ability, don''t occupy the position. You should abdicate and let the virtuous."


    Is this really my father? !


    As soon as he woke up, he was hit by his father, which made Sheng Yun very depressed. "Do I have only the life of being a junior brother?"


    Father finally took in two young apprentices, and made him a junior apprentice from a young age to become a senior apprentice. I don''t know that the talents of the younger brother and younger sister are too good, and the cultivation base has been advancing all the way, and suddenly surpassed his brother, which made him very depressed.


    "If you don''t want to be surpassed by the younger brothers and sisters below, you will practice hard in the future." Sheng Zhenhai took the opportunity to teach his son.


    Sheng Yun awakened deeply, and the atmosphere in the cave suddenly became very relaxed.


    Because Qin Hongdao and the others were very interested in the experiences of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao over the years, Sheng Zhenhai let them sit down as a gathering of masters and apprentices to learn more about the experiences of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Before Sheng Yun was in a deep coma, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were not in the mood to explore. They simply understood it, but didn''t know what was more specific. Now that their son woke up, they were also curious about the situation in the continents other than Saint Martial Continent.


    It took nearly an hour for Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao to talk about their experiences over the past ten years.


    Qin Hongdao and the others were heartbroken. Even Yixuan, who has always been emotionally unexcited, couldn''t help showing the color that he wanted, let alone Qin Hongdao and Sheng Yunshen. They are not very old, it is the age of forge ahead, coupled with the master and maternal resistance, it makes them a little more chic mentality, without too much responsibility and stuff.


    "In just ten years, you have traveled so many places and experienced so many things." Qin Hongdao sighed, "Compared with you, we have nothing to do. We only wander around on a continent and think we have a broad vision. "


    Yi Xuan also nodded in agreement.


    "No wonder your cultivation base has progressed so quickly." Sheng Yunshen said enviously, "When my health gets better, I also want to see other continents."


    Sheng Zhenhai attacked him again, "You should raise your cultivation base to the Primordial Spirit Realm. If you don''t have any skills, you will be beaten to death if you go out."


    Is this really my father?


    Sheng Yunshen felt that his father must be envious of him, so that he would hit his son like this.


    Liu Ruozhu saw it clearly and said: "If you want to go to other continents, you must also have a continent teleportation array, otherwise everything will be in vain."


    Qin Hongdao was stunned and nodded silently.


    Although Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao did not elaborate, how they could not guess the hardship of the two of them, in order to find the location of the Saint Martial Continent, to find the mainland Teleportation Array, they went through the hardship and difficult, unimaginable. I put myself in my mind, if they were the people who fell into the endless sea at that time, I am afraid that they would not be able to come back in ten years like the two.


    I''m afraid that they can''t use such a tight ten years to find a way back to the Saint Martial Continent while working hard to cultivate.


    At this moment, even Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help but sigh. At the beginning, he made a deal with Ning Yuzhou and accepted the two of them as disciples. In fact, it was their Chixiao Sect who hit the Grand Canal, and fortunate that Chixiao Sect was decent and was selected by Ning Yuzhou.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou took out a storage bag and handed it to Sheng Zhenhai.


    "This is what we got outside. It should be regarded as filial piety to the sect. Thank you Chixiao Sect for sheltering us." Ning Yuzhou''s expression was gentle and his tone of voice was sincere.


    Liu Ruozhu didn''t notice anything, only Sheng Zhenhai understood what Ning Yuzhou meant.


    He took a deep look at Ning Yuzhou, did not refuse, and said with a smile: "If you are a teacher, you will accept it for the sect."


    At this moment, he was sincerely happy.


    Ning Yuzhou''s move was regarded as agreeing with the Chixiao Sect, and decided to turn the transaction back into reality. It was regarded as acknowledging the relationship between them and the Chixiaozong as their teacher.


    Therefore, even if Ning Yuzhou just gave something casually, Sheng Zhenhai was very happy. This proves that Ning Yuzhou''s recognition of the Chixiao Sect, and only as a disciple, provided the resources he received to the sect.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao took out a lot of things and handed them to the people present one by one.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao gave them clearly, a group of people were dumbfounded.


    "Jingling water lotus seeds?"


    "What is this honey-like honey?"


    "This black and white water... Isn''t it the legendary yin and yang spring?"


    "Hey, this king-level spirit sword..."


    Several people in Sheng Zhenhai were dizzy and almost couldn''t hold the things in their hands.


    Although they know that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao have gained a lot from outside these years, they did not expect so much, and most of them are extremely rare treasures of heaven and earth, and every one of them will be killed by the world. Also have to grab it.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were very generous, each with a lotus seed for pure water, a bottle of yin and yang spring water, a bag of fairy honey, and some spiritual herbs that fit the properties of their roots.


    This is also the reason why Wen Qiao had tried to give birth to Jinglingshui lotus seeds by hiding in the space.


    The Chixiao Sect treated them well, and Sheng Zhenhai and others treated them with sincerity, and they naturally had to repay them.


    Sheng Zhenhai and Liu Ruozhu were about to refuse, they heard Ning Yuzhou say: "We still have this thing, so you just take it."


    "Really?" Qin Hongdao asked with some uncertainty, "You really don''t hit the swollen face to fill the fat man?"


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t laugh or cry, "Master sister, don''t worry, we know it in our hearts. At the beginning of the Qiandao Secret Realm, you generously gave me a ray of fireworks, and we gave you these nothing."


    Qin Hongdao said: "You are an alchemist, and you have good talents. You will definitely become a saint-level alchemist in the future. Naturally, you need a different fire alchemy. I just thought that the different fire is very suitable for you..."


    That is to say, Qin Hongdao''s generous and frank attitude, how can he not let the juniors and sisters below focus on her?


    "So, I also think this unicorn knife is very suitable for the master sister." Wen Qiao said, "When I saw this knife in the underground palace of the Chiri Villa, I wanted to give it to the master sister. The master sister gave me Qiansi The rattan is very useful, and it has been a great help to me."


    Hearing this, Qin Hongdao glanced at the Qilin Sword in his hand.


    This unicorn sword was forged from the scales of the unicorn and the fire of the unicorn. The grade has surpassed the king level, is close to the holy level, and is higher than the Xueye knife she has.


    This unicorn knife is the most precious of all gifts, and Qin Hongdao feels ashamed of it.


    Yixuan also feels ashamed.


    He was a little embarrassed, obviously he hadn''t sent anything rare to the two of them, but he got so many things in return from them.


    "Second brother, don''t have to say more, just keep it, otherwise we will get angry."


    After seeing this, Yi Xuan sullen up, and Yi Xuan silently swallows the words, deciding that if he finds something good in the future, he must give it to the two juniors and younger sisters, and definitely can''t take them too much.


    Only Sheng Yunshen was stunned throughout the whole process, looking at them stupidly, and realizing that he woke up, as if the whole world had changed.


    Seeing that the two had a clear attitude, Sheng Zhenhai and others knew that if they refused, they would hurt their feelings, so they had to accept it.


    Because the filial piety received was too precious, Sheng Zhenhai, who was not very concerned about Ning Yuzhou''s filial piety to the sect, couldn''t help but glance at it, which made him shiver again.


    The things Ning Yuzhou honoured to the sect were not bad at all. Although they were incomparable to the ones given to them, they were also extremely precious and rare things. If they were calculated by the contribution value of the clan, they would have used as much contribution value as possible. Endless.


    Ning Yuzhou said sternly: "Our experience, so I trouble Master and Senior Sister and Brother to keep it secret for us."


    Sheng Zhenhai and the others gave a solemn expression, and Liu Ruozhu said solemnly, "Don''t worry, we only know these things and they will not be spread."


    "I won''t reveal a word to death if I''m killed!" Sheng Yunshen followed closely.


    "Or don''t." Wen Qiao was really worried that he would rather die than say that death would be wrong. "If you are forced by your life, you can still say it! As long as there is life, we can avenge you."


    Sheng Yunshen was choked immediately.


    No matter how many people Qin Hongdao agreed with Wen Qiao, although it is important to keep secrets, it would not be worth it if they lost their lives.


    The big deal is when everyone fights, and when they win, even if those people know the secret, they dare not do anything.


    "Aha is right." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "Shengwu Continent will connect with other continents someday, as long as the mainland teleportation array is established. Don''t worry, this time shouldn''t be too long."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were taken aback, suppressing the excitement in their hearts, "Yuzhou, you mean..."


    Ning Yuzhou definitely said: "In the future, when my cultivation level is improved, I will establish continental teleportation arrays on all continents to connect all the continents in the lower realm."

 Chapter 347：

    Establishing a continental teleportation array on all continents and connecting the continents of the lower realm will be an extremely vast project!


    But speaking from Ning Yuzhou, it makes people think he can do it.


    For a while, the hearts of everyone present were overwhelmed.


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze swept across the faces of the people, and continued: "However, you can also try to find out if there is any teleportation formation left from the ancients in the Saint Martial Continent."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were slightly startled, and instantly understood what he meant.


    The two of them thought about it, and both shook their heads and said: "We have never heard that the Saint Martial Continent has teleportation formations left from ancient times, and some are only teleportation formations within the mainland."


    The formation has always been mysterious, and there are very few practitioners who can understand the formation, not to mention the arrangement of complex teleportation formations. Not all formation masters can arrange a complete and stable teleportation formation. Now they know that in the entire Saint Martial Continent, only three or four teleportation formations are in use.


    This shows that the teleportation array is scarce.


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised at this.


    It¡¯s been too long since ancient times, not to mention that the Three Realms War occurred in the ancient times, leading to the extinction of many heaven, material and earth treasures, loss of inheritance, and even the destruction of the mainland teleportation array, and not many can remain.


    Perhaps the Saint Martial Continent, like the Pleiades, also has a continental teleportation array, but that continent teleportation array is in a very secret place, and few cultivators will notice it and not be noticed.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "You send someone to find it first. Even if it''s just a broken teleportation array, as long as it''s not damaged to the point where it can''t be repaired, I can repair it."


    Sheng Zhenhai and others were pleasantly surprised.


    "Oh, Junior Brother Ning, would you still repair the formation?" Sheng Yun said in surprise.


    "Senior brother." Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly, "Don''t call him wrong in the future."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..."


    Seeing Sheng Yunshen''s appearance like a cabbage beaten by frost, the people present couldn''t help but laugh.


    Sheng Zhenhai stroked the beautiful beard of the chin in a good mood, and said, "Leave this to us. With the strength of our Chixiao Sect in the Saint Martial Continent, if we can''t find it, it''s estimated that no one else can find it."


    "Master, don''t speak big words, be careful to flash your tongue." Qin Hongdao said, not trying to attack Master, but seeking truth from facts.


    Sheng Zhenhai glared at her, "Where did I say wrong? You two often run out, and you keep my eyes open and help you find them." He pointed to the two big disciples Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan.


    The two responded one after another.


    Then, they talked a little bit about the ancient teleportation formation.


    Through Ning Yuzhou''s guidance, Sheng Zhenhai and several people have some understanding of the ancient teleportation array, and they are getting more and more excited, and they can''t wait to start looking for the ancient teleportation array right away. As long as they find the ancient teleportation array that exists on the Shengwu continent, they can visit other continents without waiting too long.


    Now that I know that there are so many continents in Endless Overseas, I naturally don''t want to trap another continent. I want to look outside, look for more opportunities, and have more opportunities to become stronger.


    Only Sheng Yunshen was weak and couldn''t do anything because he just woke up.


    He yawned and insisted on not going to sleep.


    It''s rare that the brothers are all there, everyone is fine, even if his body is weak, he doesn''t want to hide in the room alone to rest, he just wants to talk with them. Although after waking up, the younger brother and younger sister came back, and he was sober, but he still remembered watching the two younger brother and younger sister being knocked down by Liuyun fairy before the coma. He was frightened for a short time. Inside, it¡¯s hard to forget such a scene.


    Sheng Zhenhai and the others also knew that he was scared, so they chose to sit here and talk, which can be regarded as accompany him.


    Seeing Sheng Yun''s strong support, Qin Hongdao prepared to leave in a friendly manner and let him rest.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qi up to his feet, suddenly thought of something, and said: "Right, there is one more thing to tell you."


    Everyone looked at him, and even Sheng Yunshen, who was holding him strong, looked expectant, and wanted to hear if there was any good news.


    However, this time is not good news.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This matter is about Ah Wah! Ah Wah''s real name is''Wenqiao''. We are from Dongling. Because of some reasons, we could only let Ah Wah remain anonymous.


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, and even Sheng Yunshen, who was originally panic, was awakened, staring at them with wide-eyed eyes.


    For a long time, Ning Yuzhou said to the outside world that they were people from Nan Ming, who came to the Central Continent to experience. Because they saved Sheng Yunshen in Cangwu Town, they went down to worship Chixiao Sect by coincidence.


    Although this statement has yet to be verified, the people didn''t mean to explore, and they all regarded them as cultivators from Nan Ming.


    I don''t know that not only their origins are fake, but their names are fake.


    As for why he suddenly confessed, Sheng Zhenhai understood very well that since Ning Yuzhou admitted that the Chixiao Sect was a teacher, he had no worries in his heart, and only then chose to confess.


    "What''s the reason?" Liu Ruozhu asked with a calm expression.


    Qin Hongdao, Yi Xuan, and Sheng Yun looked at them directly, equally calm, and did not get angry because of each other''s deception.


    Since there was a reason for the incident, it was not a deliberate deception. Moreover, they all knew that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were humans, and there was no need to be angry for some deception. First, listen to their explanations.


    Their response made Wen Qiao, who had been a little worried, secretly relieved.


    Wen Qiao knew Ning Yuzhou''s plan as early as when he decided to hand in some of their experience to the sect.


    Moreover, now their cultivation base is not what it used to be, and there is no longer any need to hide. If the enemy who killed her parents heard her name jump out, Wen Qiao would not be afraid.


    Therefore, it is also time to be honest.


    Ning Yuzhou secretly squeezed her hand to appease, and then told them about the monster violence in Tanglin when Wen Qiao was born. Wen Qiao¡¯s parents, Wen Boqing and his wife, died in the monster violence. .


    Although he was young, he had already remembered something. Even if he saw something wrong, he couldn''t practice since he was born and couldn''t do anything.


    After Sheng Zhenhai and the others listened, they couldn''t help but sighed, looking at Wen Qiao with a little more pity, but they also understood why they kept their names incognito.


    "Little Junior Sister, don''t be afraid!" Sheng Yunshen said, "Whoever dares to bully you in the future, our Chixiao Sect will not let them go!"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "Call me Senior Sister!"


    Sheng Yunshen: "...Little Senior Sister!"


    Wen Qiao was dissatisfied, "Senior Sister is just Sister, why add a small print?"


    Sheng Yunshen was also dissatisfied, "Who made you all younger than me? You are a little senior sister, and Ning is a little senior, so I will decide on that in the future!"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Others held back their laughter and said one after another: "Yunshen is right, you are the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. Whoever dares to do anything to you is to be an enemy of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. Our Scarlet Heaven Sect will never stop."


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face.


    The smile bloomed on the face that had been fully opened, it was so beautiful, and she was cute and cute, even though Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen, who only had siblings for her, were a little dizzy, thinking that the little sister is so cute.


    Knowing the origins of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, Sheng Zhenhai and the others could also guess their next plans.


    "Are you going back to Dongling?" Qin Hongdao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "We have been out for too long and don''t know what''s going on in Dongling, we should go back and have a look."


    After listening, Sheng Zhenhai said, "Let your elder sister and second elder brother accompany you back. If you meet someone who does not have eyesight, let them teach you a lesson!"


    Sheng Zhenhai looked like a guardian, and regarded Dongling as a place of venomous snakes and beasts.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were a little bit dumbfounded, but they were a little heartbroken, and said with a smile: "No, Tanglin is in a remote location and there is no danger. Besides, there is a smell of rabbits."


    Sheng Zhenhai had to give up.


    After confessing this, the atmosphere between the master and the apprentice became more intimate and calm.


    Ning Yuzhou left some spirit pills to Sheng Yunshen, and instructed him to cultivate his body well, and when his body recovered, he would take him to practice before everyone left the cave.


    ***


    Say goodbye to Sheng Zhenhai, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou return to Cuifeng.


    Xu Shi was in a good mood. The two did not fly with the sword, but walked leisurely in the Chixiao Sect and watched the scenery along the way, holding hands.


    "Husband, do you really decide to deploy Continental Teleportation Arrays on all continents in the future?" Wen Qiao asked him, eyes falling on him.


    Ning Yuzhou said,


    Wen Qiao''s gaze has not been retracted for a long time, as if staring at him, as if thinking about something again, and said: "It will be very hard."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her for the first time, "It''s very hard, but since you have the ability, why not do something? We have traveled so many continents over the years. I believe you can also see that the situation in the lower realm is better than we thought. It''s dangerous."


    The heaven of the Feixing Continent, the Thousand Demon Caverns of the Pleiades Continent, the Thirteen Withered Bones of the Hunyuan Continent... There is even the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons in the Saint Martial Continent! It seems that every continent has a crisis that can easily subvert and destroy the continent. Maybe those continents they haven''t set foot on also have such a big hidden crisis.


    These crises are problems left over by time, and they will erupt one day in the future.


    It is only the Secret Containing Demon Realm of the Saint Martial Continent, and I don''t know how to solve it. I can only let the cultivators go in and kill those demons every few years to ensure that the Secret Containing Demon Realm will not threaten the Saint Martial Continent.


    Although they still don''t understand the connection, they have an inexplicable intuition that these will explode sooner or later, and even cause the destruction of the lower realm.


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank.


    Although she didn''t turn Ning Yuzhou''s mind fast, she was not stupid. She didn''t say many things, which didn''t mean she didn''t know.


    She understood what Ning Yuzhou meant. Since they have the ability, why don''t they do more?


    Arranging the continent teleportation array on each continent actually connects all the continents in a disguised form. If something really happens, it will allow the cultivator to react very quickly, so as to avoid any regrets in the future.


    If it is because the distance between the continents is too far, other cultivators can''t rush over, that would be a tragedy.


    The Nether is a complete space. If one of the continents is destroyed, it will spread to other continents sooner or later.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao looked at him seriously, and said cautiously: "Don''t worry, I will accompany you!"


    No matter how hard it is, she will accompany him!


    Ning Yuzhou laughed lowly, and quickly kissed her on the lips while there was no one around.


    Wen Qiao''s heart jumped slightly, Hong Xia''s face was all over her, and she felt that her heart was beating so fast that she would jump out of her chest. She looked around nervously, and only breathed a sigh of relief when she found that there was no one around.


    "you¡­¡­"


    What she wanted to say, seeing his smiling appearance, her mind was blank, and finally she could only pull him and walk towards Jucui Peak.


    As soon as I arrived at Jucui Peak, I saw Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu squatting under the tree at the foot of the mountain. Shi Wuming looked a little depressed, Wen Tutu holding a basket of spiritual fruits and eating rightly.


    Seeing them, Wen Tutu ran over holding the Lingguo and said happily: "Sister, this is the Lingguo given to me by a disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. It''s delicious. Sister and Brother Ning also eat it."


    Wen Qiao grabbed a handful of Lingguo, and sat on a rock by the side of the road with Wen Tutu to eat, and handed one to Ning Yuzhou by the way.


    Shi Wuming saw that the three of them were sitting there eating spirit fruit, blowing the mountain breeze, and they looked very comfortable, and suddenly became a little dissatisfied, "Don''t you see that I am in a bad mood, so you don''t even ask?"


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were busy eating fruit without saying a word.


    Ning Yuzhou said slowly: "It''s not necessary, I know without asking."


    "what do you know?"


    "Master sister does not need a Taoist companion."


    Shi Wuming said pitifully, "Why do you say the same? Is this what Fairy Qin meant? What''s wrong with Taoist companion? You sway in front of her every day, and didn''t make her think it''s good to find a Taoist companion? "


    "No, the elder sister is Dao Xiu, her determination is firm, and she won''t change her mind just because others show affection in front of her."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Seeing that Brother Ning squatted down under the tree with his lifeless blow, he heard the tutu laugh out loud.


    While smiling, suddenly I saw a little disciple coming by flying crane.


    Seeing a few people at the foot of the mountain, the little disciple hurriedly jumped off Feihe and said, "Brother Ning, Senior Sister Min, there is a visitor outside the mountain gate. He said he is called Qianshou and is looking for you."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were not surprised when they heard Qianshou''s name. The news of their return had been spread out. Qianlin would naturally find the news when they got the news.


    Ning Yuzhou rewarded the disciple with a bottle of spirit pill and asked him to bring people over.


    The young disciple who came to pass the pass left happily, and he knew that it would be beneficial to come over to tell Brother Ning and them, and Senior Brother Ning was indeed the most generous person in the clan.


    Soon after, Qianhun was taken to Jucui Peak.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, Qianshou was so excited that he couldn''t control his emotions, his face flushed, "Master, madam, you, you are finally back..."


    Ning Yuzhou said to him: "Let''s sit on it and speak slowly."


    With that said, he took Wen Qiao and led the Qianhun to the cave house on the mountainside.


    The teacher had no life to squat under the tree, and when he saw that the rabbit was going to leave, he pulled him and asked, "Is this a submerged hunter not a submerged scaler?"


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    The teacher screamed out of life, seeing the rabbit leaving, did not follow, touched his head, his face was thoughtful: "It turned out to be a contract with the same way, interesting..."


    When he arrived at the cave house on the mountainside, the hidden hunter had already cleaned up his emotions.


    After they sat down, the hunter would report to them about the past ten years.


    The development of Qianlin is very stable, and there is nothing wrong with Tanglin. Although I heard that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were missing in the Qiandao Secret Realm at first, the Qianlin guards were really worried, and later found out that they were on the same line with Ning Yuzhou. The contract was not terminated, and it was known that Ning Yuzhou was fine, but could not come back in a short time.


    After confirming that the owner is okay, the submerged hunter will continue to develop submerged scales, sending some resources back to Tanglin from time to time.


    Fortunately, when Ning Yuzhou and the others left, they gave Qianlin a lot of training resources, but they were able to support that period of time. Today, Qianlin''s power has been further expanded, and without Ning Yuzhou''s backing support, it can already be self-sufficient and develop well.


    "Hu Shuangyan has done a great job." Qianshou praised the Hu family brother who was thrown by Ning Yuzhou. "His brain is so good and he is born with different eyes. Every time Qianshou goes out to practice, he has a lot of experience. reward."


    "By the way, some time ago, a pair of brothers with the surname Xiang came over and said that you asked them to come here, and the subordinates arranged them in Guzhang Town."


    "Their qualities and qualifications are good." Ning Yuzhou said.


    With his permission, Qianshou understood how to arrange the Xiang Wenxuan brothers.


    Qianlin selected members over the years, first looking at character, and then qualification.


    Even if the aptitude is not good, it doesn''t matter, their son has a spirit pill to help improve his aptitude, but if his character is not good, he will definitely not want it.


    Ning Yuzhou wants to build a force that is completely loyal to him and has a bad character, which will destroy the quality of the submarine scale he has built with one hand. That is absolutely impossible!

 Chapter 348：

    "My son, are you going back to Dongling?" Qianshou showed a look of surprise on his face.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Yes, we haven''t been away for a short time, so we should go back and have a look."


    Over the years, Qianlin''s development momentum has been good, and Guzhang Town, which was originally an ordinary town, has been developed into the foundation of Qianlin. It can be said that the land of wealth is complete, and the future of Dongling should also be considered.


    Ning Yuzhou will build a hidden scale, and also wants to build a force in the central mainland that can be attached to the Dongling practitioners.


    Now is the time to bring out the talented practitioners from Dongling.


    Only by making the practitioners of Dongling stronger, no one would dare to bully Dongling and make trouble in Dongling.


    Ning Yuzhou always remembered that when the Lintai Hunting Valley was opened, those practitioners from the Central Continent sneaked into the Tanglin because of the Holy Martial Hall. They ignored the rules of Lintai Hunting Valley that cultivators over the age of 25 were not allowed to enter. Even they arrogantly hunted the practitioners of Dongling in the Lintai Hunting Valley, and killed Dongling by surprise...


    He remembered every pile, piece by piece.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed in his heart, he has always been a stingy man, and he is very vengeful!


    Qianshou never questioned his decision, and immediately said, "The subordinate will go down and arrange manpower..."


    "No!" Ning Yuzhou said, "You don''t need to make special arrangements, you continue to sit in Qianlin, and let Hu Shuangyan wait for us in Cangwu Town."


    Then there is another arrangement to prepare the Qianhun, and then there will be many Dongling practitioners arriving in Guzhang Town, all of which need Qianlin to arrange.


    Hidden hunting is a loyal and capable person, but no matter how capable, there is only one.


    Ning Yuzhou felt that he needed to train more capable subordinates like Qianhun, so that he could act as a shopkeeper. After all, he may not have much time in the Saint Martial Continent in the future, and he will not be able to stare at the latent scales all the time. He has to let the latent scales stand up by themselves, even without them, they can still operate normally.


    When Qianshou left, he brought a lot of things, including the training resources that Ning Yuzhou specially gave him.


    As a heavy-handed left and right hand, Ning Yuzhou would naturally not treat the potential hunter badly, hoping to mention the cultivation base of the potential hunter.


    When they came to the Central Continent from the Tanglin, the cultivation base of the sneak hunter was the highest among them, and they needed the protection of the sneak hunter. After so many years, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao had already cultivated to the Primordial Spirit Realm, and they had long suppressed the hidden hunter underneath.


    Although Qianshou has worked hard to cultivate, he needs to be distracted when he has Qianlin scales, and his aptitude is not as good as Wen Qiao, so his current cultivation base is nothing more than Yuankongjing.


    Perhaps Yuan Kongjing is already a master class in Dongling, but it is not enough in the Central Continent.


    Qianshou knew what the son and his wife expected of him, and left with abundant resources, secretly vowing that he must work hard to cultivate and not to live up to the son and wife''s expectations and arrangements for him.


    After seeing the hunter, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao quickly set a date to return to the Tanglin.


    After Qin Hongdao and the others heard about it, they ran over and asked again and again, "I really don''t need us to accompany you back? What if someone is secretly staring at Dongling?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Master sister and second brother, don''t worry, Master Wuming and Wentutu will also go with us."


    Wen Tutu''s cultivation base is not low, one Yuanzong realm, the other Yuanhuang realm, can walk sideways in the Saint Martial Continent. After all, cultivators in the Yuan Emperor realm are generally cultivating, seldom pay attention to external affairs, and will not run out and make life difficult for the juniors.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan knew that they were there, they really had nothing to worry about, so they had to give up.


    When the two sisters and brothers left Jucui Peak, they happened to meet the teacher who came back from a shopping trip with Wentutu.


    When the teacher had no life to see Qin Hongdao, his eyes were bright, and he couldn''t even hold him when he heard the tutu.


    "Why did Fairy Qin come? But came to me?" the teacher asked without a shame.


    Wen Tutu suddenly had the urge to press his head into the cold pool, and even Yi Xuan glanced at Shi Wuming in amazement, thinking that this person was so weird--it should be said that he was too thick-skinned.


    Qin Hongdao didn''t care. She moved in her heart and said with a smile: "It is indeed a friend of the teacher and Daoist."


    Master Wuming was overwhelmed with surprise, and asked hurriedly: "What''s the matter with Fairy Qin?"


    "It''s rare to meet like-minded daoists. I wonder if the teachers and daoists are willing to discuss with me?" Qin Hongdao''s eyes are burning. Since this person is going to accompany the younger brother and them back to the East Tomb, naturally he has to try this person''s combat effectiveness. .


    Of course, this is the friend of the younger brothers and younger sisters, and Qin Hongdao will not do anything rudely.


    But Shi Wuming didn''t know, he was dumbfounded when he heard Qin Hongdao''s words.


    Wen Tutu finally couldn''t help but burst into laughter, secretly cursing that he deserved it.


    Although the teacher didn''t want to fight with his favorite beauty, but the other party made a fight. If he refused, wouldn''t it make people think he was very embarrassed? How can you persuade a girl?


    Shi Wuming had no choice but to bite the bullet and compete with Qin Hongdao to the place where the Chi Xiaozong specializes in the arena.


    Wen Tutu naturally won''t miss this kind of good show, and quickly drags Yi Hyun to follow, hoping that the master sister teaches the teacher to be lifeless¡ªthe master sister also has this ability.


    It was a little later, Shi Wuming and Wentutu returned to Jucui Peak.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou saw that the teacher who was dragged back by Wen Tutu to die was lifeless, they couldn''t help but wonder, "What''s wrong with Brother Shi?"


    Shi Wuming was slumped on the table, looking like he was unlovable.


    Wen Tutu pursed his small mouth, smiled very cutely, and told the two of the scandal of the teacher''s lifelessness without compromising, "The master sister asked him to learn from him before, but he was hanged by the master sister in front of all the disciples of the Chixiao Sect. Have a fight. Fortunately, his body is strong enough that he was not injured by the master sister."


    In fact, it was also because Shi Wuming''s body was too strong, as if it couldn''t be beaten no matter how hard it was hit, that made Qin Hongdao interested and pulled him to learn more.


    But for Shi Wuming, who is not good at fighting, the experience of being shackled by her favorite beautiful woman is really not good; what¡¯s worse is that those onlookers who saw the master sister sling the same-level cultivator. Very excited, they all said that such a tough master sister really did not have the need to find a Taoist companion.


    The teacher was lifeless, and the heart of a pure young man was riddled with wounds.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao listened, they finally felt a little more sympathy for the teacher''s lifelessness.


    Wen Qiao said: "A girl like the master sister, there is really no need to find a Taoist companion. How about you change another person?"


    Master Wuming turned around, with a willful look of "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen".


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see that he gave Wen Qiao a temper, "Don''t care about him, anyway, let him toss again, the elder sister will not care about him, then he will retreat."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and felt that it was not he who was sad, so he didn''t care about it anymore.


    **


    They quickly decided on the day when they would return to Tanglin.


    Of course, this matter was only told to a few people close to him, but others didn''t know it, and Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to let too many people know their whereabouts.


    Sheng Yunshen, who was recuperating his body, heard that they were going back to Tanglin, and was very sad. He said with tears, "You can''t wait for my injury to heal. Let me return home with you?"


    Although he finally regained consciousness, Sheng Yunshen''s spirit was too badly injured, and he still had to continue to heal his injuries after waking up. He could not practice for the time being, let alone use force. Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao have accumulated a lot of good things over the years. All kinds of treasures of heaven and earth can be eaten by him, which not only speeds up his body recovery, but also helps him improve his physique, which is a blessing in disguise.


    Wen Qiao said: "You don''t need to accompany us to return home, we can do it ourselves. When we come back, your injury should be almost healed. Let''s go to the master sister''s Xuedaofeng for a drink."


    "Well then." Sheng Yunshen could only sigh, waiting eagerly for them to return from Dongling.


    Before leaving, Ning Yuzhou made a batch of Jingling Wugou Pills and handed it over to Shui Liyin who stayed in the Chixiao Sect as a guest.


    A total of fifty earth-level top grade Jingling Wushou pills.


    Shui Liyin was amazed at the speed of Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy and was happy with his speed. With these fifty earth-level pure and unsullied pills, it would be good for the juniors in the door to cultivate the body of Lingyin.


    Although the head of Ziyangmen was short-sighted and disgusting, not all Yinxiu was like this.


    Like the sound cultivation of Qianyin Patriarch''s line, it is a whole-hearted practice. Every time the magic repair engages in trouble, the Qianyin ancestor brings a group of sound repairs and demons hard and hard, without counseling.


    Not on the face of Ziyangmen, but also on the face of Qianyin Patriarch.


    That''s why Ning Yuzhou would continue to refine the Spirit Wugou Pill so readily.


    After all, there are a lot of magic repairs in the Saint Martial Continent, and these magic repairs are not like Pei Qiyu''s. He can handle demons, but Ning Yuzhou is really not interested in dealing with those evil-doing demons, so it''s better to leave them to the sound repairers to be tough.


    Shui Liyin got the first batch of Jingling Wugou Pangho, and agreed with Ning Yuzhou for the next batch, and then left.


    Before leaving, Shui Liyin went to the Heavenly Qi Peak to visit Duan Haoyan, who was working hard to refine the psychic stone, and let Duan Haoyan know from Shui Liyin that Ning Yuzhou and the others might leave Chixiao Sect in the near future.


    Duan Haoyan couldn''t sit still, and ran over to find Ning Yuzhou.


    Before he could say anything, Wen Qiao asked him: "How much is the spirit stone refined?"


    "...Fifty."


    "It''s only fifty?" Wen Qiao''s face was unhappy, "This speed is too slow. Fifty spiritual stones are not enough to melt a corner of the Universe Cave Mansion."


    Of course, what she said was exaggerated, but Duan Haoyan didn''t know, he said with an unbelievable expression: "Do you know how much energy and time it takes to refining these psychic stones? This psychic stone can only be achieved by a different fire. Refining, you must concentrate on it, and you can''t even take tricks. I can refining fifty refining in such a short period of time is already great, you are still too slow?"


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized that she was fortunate.


    Fortunately, she made Duan Haoyan owe her life-saving grace at the beginning of the Qiandao Secret Realm, so that he could help him refine the elixirs. Otherwise, she will let her husband come to refining, and she doesn''t know how much time it will take. More importantly, the work is too delicate and tiring, she can''t bear it.


    If someone else is tired, she doesn''t feel much.


    At the moment Wen Qiao said to him: "It turns out that this is the case, then you have worked hard, keep working hard."


    "What are you working hard for!" Duan Haoyan almost lifted the table, "You are all leaving, but I have left me here to help you refining the elixirs, and there are still so many, there are tens of thousands of pieces, how can I refining? What year? Are you still human?"


    "Only tens of thousands, not long." Wen Qiao comforted him, "We will be back when you finish refining."


    In the end, Duan Haoyan remained in the Chixiao Sect, and continued to squat in the refining room of the Heavenly Qifeng, diligently refining the elixirs.


    After Sheng Zhenhai heard about the incident, he touched the back of his head, and ran to the peak master of Tianqi Peak who wanted to grab his apprentice with him, Li Fengchun, chattering: "I always thought that the Duan disciple had a hot temper and was quite unreasonable. Now, the Duan disciple is still reasonable, so eager to help others..."


    The corner of Li Fengchun''s mouth twitched, "Do you think I don''t know, that kid was beaten and persuaded by an assassin before? Don''t say this in front of Duan''s angry group, or you will definitely be sacrificed to burn you."


    "What am I afraid of?" Sheng Zhenhai is very strong. "They dare to burn, so I will let our Awon continue to beat Duan Haoyan''s little baby. I don''t believe that Duan''s people don''t feel bad."


    Hearing these shameless words, Li Fengchun bowed to the wind.


    I can''t blame the many people in the Chixiao Sect, this guy can quickly take Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao as disciples, shrewd and shameless, where is his opponent.


    Li Fengchun, who couldn''t take advantage, left with an aura.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao left Chixiao Sect with Wen Tutu and their teacher, and headed towards Cangwu Mountain.


    Except for Sheng Zhenhai''s line that knew they were leaving, everyone else thought they were still cultivating in Ju Cui Peak.


    A month later, they arrived in Cangwu Town.


    Cangwu Town still looks like in memory, except for the Yuanzong realm cultivators guarded by it, there are no other masters.


    In order not to attract the attention of other cultivators, both Shi Wuming and Wentutu converged on their cultivation bases. Those who could not see through their cultivation bases just thought of using some method to hide their cultivation bases, but didn''t think much about it.


    The teacher had no life to look at Cangwu Town and whispered, "I didn''t expect that the Yuanzong Realm could guard one side. In Hunyuan Continent, but the Yuanhuang Realm... I heard that in the ancient times, only the Yuan Emperor realm could do it... ¡­"


    "The Saint Martial Continent is the marginal continent of the endless sea, and this is not the time of the ancients." Ning Yuzhou refuted him calmly, with gentle eyes, "Do you have any opinions?"


    Facing those eyes that were too gentle and soft, the teacher shivered lifelessly, and quickly said: "No, no, I''m just talking about it."


    Wen Qiao dragged Wen Tutu forward to the destination, and finally saw brother Hu Shuangyan.


    "Two Master Hus." Wen Qiao greeted them.


    The Hu Shuangyan brothers were very respectful and hurried forward to salute, "Ms. Ning, Miss Min, it''s been a long time."


    Wen Qiao said: "My surname is Wen, don''t call it wrong in the future."


    The Hu Shuangyan brothers were a little surprised, but they didn''t ask much and changed their names.


    Wen Qiao looked at the two brothers and found that their cultivation bases had improved. Hu Shuangyan was in the late stage of the Yuan Kong Realm, and he was only one step away from reaching the Yuan Ling Realm. This cultivation speed was considered very fast.


    "Yes, your cultivation has improved." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Hu Dayan said happily: "Our brothers have today. Thanks to Young Master Ning and Miss Wen, Qianlin has given us a lot of good resources. With my brother''s hard work, naturally, we can''t live up to the help of our two benefactors."


    Although this is a bit honest, it makes people feel comfortable.


    Hu Shuangyan smiled lightly, and didn''t stop his brother. Compared with the exquisite people, the simple and simple like his brother liked more cultivators, so he never thought of changing his brother''s behavior style.


    However, they have decided to follow Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and naturally they have to keep their duties and be loyal to them.

 Chapter 349：

    Cangwu Mountain is the tallest and largest mountain group in the east of the Saint Martial Continent. The monsters and spirits in the mountains are very popular among practitioners. Many practitioners went all the way to Cangwu Mountain to experience and practice. Resources have led to a large number of practitioners entering Cangwu Mountain every day.


    However, most of these cultivators are active in the periphery of Cangwu Mountain, and they don''t dare to go deep into Cangwu Mountain to avoid encountering those high-level monsters of the eighth to ninth order.


    After Wen Qiao and the Hu Shuangyan brothers merged, they didn''t stop much, and they went to Cangwu Mountain.


    Unlike those cultivators who only wandered around, they walked directly toward the depths of Cangwu Mountain.


    "Squeak~"


    A group of monkeys suddenly appeared on the trees along the way, and their numbers were increasing. I saw that there were monkeys everywhere on the surrounding trees, big and small, old, young, male and female... even big ones. The female monkey holding her belly holds one in her arms and her belly is tall.


    The monkeys screamed at the people under the tree neatly, and the scene was very spectacular.


    Rao is that the cultivation base of Hu Shuangyan and others is not weak. Seeing so many monkeys, their scalp is tingling.


    This is the whole mountain of monkeys running out, right? Although they are not afraid of these monkeys, it is still very troublesome if they swarm them.


    While Brother Hu Shuangyan was alert, a little monkey fell from the sky and jumped onto Wen Qiao''s shoulder.


    Squatting on the other side of Wen Qiao''s shoulder and gnawing on Lingguo, Wen Gungun looked at it.


    The little monkey looked at it with a pair of watery eyes, and then handed it a spirit fruit. After Wen Gungun accepted his filial piety, he continued to gnaw the spirit fruit calmly, and did not drive the little monkey away.


    As long as it is not here to **** my sister, and know how to respect the predecessors-Lingguo filial piety, everything is easy to discuss.


    Wen Qiao recognized the little monkey, held it to her palm, rubbed its fur, and said with a smile: "It''s you, your news is really good."


    There is still some way to the settlement of the monkeys.


    The little monkey squeaked and pointed his paw at a big tree not far away.


    Wen Qiao looked over and saw the Monkey King hiding behind the female monkey sharply. He couldn''t help but smile, and said, "What are you doing hiding behind the female monkey? I have grown fat, don''t I have any points in my heart?"


    The monkey king poked his head out from behind the mother monkey, squeaked at her, and pointed at the mother monkey in front of her.


    After hearing what the Monkey King said, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but sneered, and said to it: "You are amazing. With such a big grandson, you can still make the mother monkey pregnant. Be careful that the mother monkey will **** your throne in the future."


    They are both old and unscrupulous, and they are still engaged with the young and beautiful female monkeys. The monkey king has not been driven away, and these female monkeys are soft-hearted-or, for the sake of the cubs?


    The Monkey King hurried to her and screamed.


    Wen Qiao didn''t nag it too much, and waved his hand and said, "We are in a hurry, so we won''t go to your place to get the spirit wine. When we get back, we will go there and get it."


    After hearing this, the Monkey King suddenly danced with excitement, especially when he saw Wen Qiao stuffing the little monkey a bottle of elixirs, even more excited.


    Brother Hu Shuangyan looked dazed.


    After bidding farewell to the monkeys, they moved on.


    The teacher said, "Sister Aqiao, can you understand what they are talking about? Why is that old monkey angry?"


    "I don''t understand." Wen Qiao said calmly, "The Monkey King should feel very happy that I can accept its spirit wine, so I got a little excited."


    Is that excitement? Well, it is indeed agitated, it is very agitated with anger.


    Shi Wumingxin said that sister A Qiao was also very slippery in her ability to open her eyes and talk nonsense.


    Soon after bidding farewell to the monkeys, they met a white-bellied tarantula.


    Hu Shuangyan and the others became vigilant again.


    This white-bellied tarantula is already at rank 7. Although the level is not high, it is an extremely poisonous monster. I heard that a little poison can bring down the Yuanhuang Realm. If it is targeted by it, a careless person will have to confess it. it''s here.


    Even the teacher was lifeless and couldn''t help but retreat secretly, for fear of being thrown by Ning Yuzhou again as a bait.


    After all, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were still very calm, and even took the initiative to greet the white-bellied tarantula hanging on the snow-white spider web.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for so many years, you have already cultivated to the seventh rank, very powerful."


    The white-bellied tarantula moved its six legs, and then threw out a few spirit grasses to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to catch it, and found that these spirit grasses were of good quality, and they were all seven or eighth rank spirit grasses, and in the case of Cangwu Mountain, they were considered high-rank spirit grasses.


    just¡­¡­


    "We already have Snake Desire Fruit and Fire Heart Rock Grass. We don''t have this Heaven-satisfying Fault. I can give you a bottle of Spirit Pill and continue to practice hard."


    As Wen Qiao said, he threw a bottle of spirit pill over and was entangled by a spider silk while in midair.


    The white-bellied tarantula moved a few more feet.


    Wen Qiao waved at it and said, "We are in a hurry. Maybe we will be back in a few months. I''ll talk about it later."


    The white-bellied tarantula got her word and wanted to leave.


    "Wait, give me some of your venom." Ning Yuzhou stopped it.


    Even people who do not understand the body language of the monsters can see the reluctance of the white-bellied tarantula, but when Brother Ning spoke, it had to work hard to squeeze out some venom to him, and even the silk that he had just vomited out. It was really pitiful to let the other party curl up and take it away.


    The Hu Shuangyan brothers finally recovered and looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao in surprise.


    "Young Master Ning and Girl Wen have been here before?" Hu Dayan asked in surprise, "Could you raise those monsters?"


    "No, I''ve beaten them before, just beat them obediently." Wen Qiao said calmly.


    Hu Shuangyan¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. He didn¡¯t get along with Wen Qiao much, but he heard a lot of rumors about her. He knew that she was a self-cultivation and had a high talent. It hurts to fight people. Even a disciple of the Duan family who played with strange fires. She had all been convinced by her--of course, this was just an outside rumor and had not yet been confirmed, but everyone felt that eight to nine were inseparable from ten, otherwise how would that Duan Hao Yan learn that they were back and immediately ran to the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    However, he didn''t expect that Wen Qiao seemed to be more powerful than they thought. He was also a talent for being able to beat a monster beast so convincingly.


    The teacher said without life: "Oh, sister Aqiao is really amazing. You have beaten all the monster beasts in this mountain before, right?"


    "That''s not true." Wen Qiao said, "At that time, the cultivation base was still low, and only a few of them were beaten. Thanks to Brother Ning and Wen Tutu for their help."


    She didn''t take credit for herself, and it was exactly the same at the time.


    "No, if it weren''t for my sister, they wouldn''t be obedient." Wen Tutu retorted, and monsters know about monsters. Many monsters are stubborn, and would rather die with the enemy than succumb to others.


    But Wen Qiao is different. The big stick and sweet jujube are all tamed to stick.


    Ning Yuzhou also smiled and nodded, saying that everything was Wen Qiao''s credit.


    Brother Hu Shuangyan thought, if her cultivation base was higher then, wouldn''t the monster beasts on the whole mountain be tame by her, wouldn''t Cangwu Mountain let them go as they please?


    The Hu Shuangyan brothers were also trained as core personnel by Qianshou after some assessments, and they did not hide many things from them.


    So they knew that Qianlin would send people back to Dongling every once in a while, and how much they could guess the relationship between Ning Yuzhou and Dongling, it was not until this time that they really confirmed it.


    Since they had to cross Cangwu Mountain on their way back to Dongling, if they could conquer the monster beasts on Cangwu Mountain, it would really be convenient for them to control Dongling.


    Now Hu Shuangyan shared his thoughts with Ning Yuzhou.


    Before Ning Yuzhou spoke, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun looked at them vigilantly, resolutely putting an end to the monsters who would lie on Wenqiao.


    "No!" Wen Tutu objected directly, "It is enough for my sister to have us. Those monsters should do what they should do. If you want to subdue them, I will do it."


    In the concept of monsters, the demon cultivator can be called the demon king and has its own territory.


    Because Wen Tutu was raised by Wen Qiao, he likes to run with her, but doesn''t like things like the site. But he is now the Demon King, and he wants to get a piece of land. This Cangwu Mountain is just right.


    And it is better for him to be the demon king of Cangwu Mountain, rather than Wen Qiao being dependent on that group of monsters.


    Wen Gungun also thinks this is a good way. The lazy little iron beast even said that if Wentutu needs help, it will definitely help and conquer Cangwu together.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Since you are interested, you will take Cangwu Mountain."


    Cangwu Mountain does not have a demon cultivator, the highest level is the 9th-order monster. As long as the airborne Demon King Wentutu defeats them, Cangwu Mountain is his territory.


    The world of monsters is that simple.


    "When we arrive at the East Tomb, Wen Gungun and I will come over to become the Demon King." Wen Tutu said, already taking Cangwu Mountain as his own.


    Of course, he would make such a decision, and he was not relieved to hear them, and decided to accompany them to the Tanglin, confirming that there was nothing to come back later.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou readily agreed.


    "Wen Tutu has grown up and has his own opinions." Wen Qiao touched Wen Tutu''s head and felt that raising a child was not easy. It was both gratifying and sad to see that the child could grow up.


    Wen Tutu was very happy to receive her praise, and even more motivated.


    After hearing that the morphing demon cultivator of Tutu was there, none of the demon beasts in Cangwu Mountain would run out without long eyes, allowing them to reach their destination smoothly all the way.


    "Are we going to cross this mountain road?" Shi Wuming looked at the mountain road, "is this a shortcut?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "You can save a lot of time by walking from here."


    Having said that, he specially checked the formations he had laid out in those years and found that there was no trace of man-made damage. Every time Qianlin went back and forth from here, because he held the jade card he gave, he only needed to use the jade card to open the formation, without destroying it.


    Then Ning Yuzhou set up an even more powerful earth-level formation on the original basis before leading everyone into the mountain road.


    At the speed of everyone, in just a day and a half, he climbed over Cangwu Mountain and came to Lintai Mountain on the back of Cangwu Mountain.


    Even Hu Shuangyan couldn''t help being surprised. Looking back at the towering mountain range behind him, he couldn''t help sighing: "It really is a shortcut, and the speed is really fast."


    As usual, Ning Yuzhou checked the formation at the entrance of the passage and re-reinforced it.


    Although this channel is for cultivators in Donglin, if you want to use it, you also have to look at your own ability, but not all cats, dogs, and dogs can use it. Ning Yuzhou also adhered to the rules set by the predecessors of Dongling who developed this channel back then, and can use it if he has the ability to discover it.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others are very familiar with the environment on Lintai Mountain. When they left here and walked through it, they would not forget the way.


    It took half a day before they were leaving Lintai Mountain.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of something, and asked: "Husband, is it once again in three years that the terraced hunting valley opens?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said warmly: "If there is no accident, today should be the closing time of Lintai Hunting Valley."


    "Will your father be there?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    As the patriarch of the Ning clan, Emperor Cheng Hao asked him to preside over every time the platform hunting valley opened.


    "I don''t know, we can go and see." Ning Yuzhou said, pulling her to the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    The teacher had no life to come over and asked curiously: "Brother Ning, is your father the emperor?"


    Even Hu Shuangyan couldn''t help showing a weird look. The cultivating world respected martial arts and did not like the emperor of the world. They didn''t expect that Dongling had an emperor system, and Ning Yuzhou was still a prince.


    If placed in a mortal world, Ning Yuzhou''s identity is indeed quite noble, and he can''t complain that he always has a kind of noble aura that other cultivators don''t have, that can''t be cultivated by the cultivation world that respects strength.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, and said, ¡°Dongling is remote, and there are more mortals in this place than cultivators. Therefore, the Dongling Empire was established in this area. The melee of the mausoleum and the establishment of the empire, the patriarch of the Ning clan will be the emperor, and the throne will be passed down from generation to generation..."


    After listening to his explanation, everyone was stunned.


    The establishment of an empire in Tanglin was also required by the situation at that time. Only by establishing an empire can the chaos in the Tanglin be ended and the relationship between mortals and practitioners can be balanced.


    Ning''s seemingly domineering, but also made a lot of contributions.


    "However, in the future, Dongling does not need an empire." Ning Yuzhou said quietly.


    The cultivators of Tanglin will develop in the Central Continent in the future. Gradually the number of cultivators here will become less and less. Maybe after countless years, the aura of Tanglin will gradually become so thin that it can no longer breed cultivators. It will become a mortal world, and Cangwu Mountain is a dangerous place that separates the cultivation world from the mortal world.


    None of the people present were stupid, and soon understood what he meant.


    In fact, think about it, not only Tanglin, but also many places with thin aura, and the same is true for those mortal worlds.


    Lintai Hunting Valley is nearby.


    After Wen Qiao and their imperial swords flew for a while, they arrived near Lintai Hunting Valley.


    When they first arrived, they saw a flash of light, the passage of the Lintai Hunting Valley opened, and a group of cultivators appeared from inside one after another.


    Hu Shuangyan watched this scene with interest, knowing that in places with thin auras like Dongling, there is probably nothing good in the secret realm. Even if they did, their current cultivation base was no longer needed.


    So they have no idea.


    The sights of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou swept across the crowd, and they immediately found the figure of the Ning clan, and Emperor Cheng Hao was among them.


    Cheng Haodi''s appearance hadn''t changed much, he still looked very young, unlike someone with a son in his 30s.


    Obviously, he spent a lot of the resources Ning Yuzhou sent back over the years to maintain his appearance.


    As the channel of Lintai Hunting Valley opened, a group of practitioners from Dongling came out in order.


    Suddenly a blood man flew out of the passage, followed by a few arrogant cultivators, and those cultivators let out a burst of arrogant laughter.


    "What kind of platform hunting valley? It really is a small place, and there are no good things to make Lao Tzu run in vain!"

 Chapter 350：

    When the blood man flew out, he smashed some unsuspecting cultivators in front of him, smashing them all the way to the people of the four major families who presided over the Lintai Hunting Valley.


    With a bang, blood spattered everywhere.


    Everyone looked intently and found that this blood man was a cultivator who had been skinned, and his body was in a distorted posture. Although the man was skinned and cramped alive, his bones shattered, he still had some breath, his eyes widened, his mouth made a **** ho, and it took a long time to breathe.


    The faces of the four major families of Tanglin became very ugly, and other practitioners were also shocked by this unexpected scene.


    The guardian Elder Ning flew out and shouted angrily: "Who is out here?"


    When they saw Elder Ning¡¯s cultivation level clearly, the group of people couldn¡¯t help laughing. One of the burly men mocked: ¡°It¡¯s really a broken place. There is not even a decent cultivator. An old thing in Yuanmai realm, isn¡¯t it? Is that what you can tell?"


    Hearing this extremely insulting remark, all the practitioners in Dongling glared at him.


    The burly man closed his face, released his breath, and smashed towards everyone present.


    The coercion belonging to the practitioners in the Yuankong realm spread around them, and those practitioners under the Yuanyu realm instantly bleed from their seven orifices, and fell miserably, without knowing the life or death, only a dozen people were left to support them.


    Seeing that there were still people standing, the burly man was immediately unhappy and yelled: "Kneel down to me!"


    Seeing that Emperor Cheng Hao, who was struggling with support, was forced to kneel down, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were cold, and he threw a spirit dagger at hand.


    Although his combat effectiveness was not very good, the Primordial Spirit Realm was an overwhelming victory over the Upper Primordial Sky Realm, and a single blow would have an effect.


    Sure enough, the burly man who was still arrogant flew out fiercely, and fell to the ground with a bang, throwing a hole in the ground.


    However, he was not dead, the spirit dagger stuck in his shoulder, his bones shattered and he couldn''t move, he could only make a **** ho sound, just like the blood man killed by them before.


    However, compared to their cruel torture, Ning Yuzhou did nothing, just crushed his bones with secret energy.


    "Who?"


    The companion next to the burly man gave a sharp scream and looked around, trying to find the person who shot secretly.


    Standing in the distance, Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of his lips, and there were a few more gleams in those gentle eyes.


    Seeing his look, the brothers Shi Wuming and Hu Shuangyan both swallowed secretly, and the Hu Shuangyan brothers took the initiative to jump out without ordering.


    Brothers Hu Shuangyan were both in the late Yuan Kong Realm, and the cultivation level of these cultivators who came here was not good.


    The few people thought that Brother Hu Shuangyan was a practitioner of Dongling, and couldn''t help but sneered.


    A middle-aged cultivator dressed in tattered clothes said: "I didn''t expect this kind of place to have a meta-space, but we looked down on this shabby place."


    "Oh, these two little brothers are so tender. My blood beauty likes this thin-skinned and brittle young man the most, especially the skin, which is brittle and bloody..." said a coquettish and enchanting female cultivator. .


    She was dressed in a red dress, with a blood poisonous spider crimson on her shoulders.


    "It''s the late stage of the Yuankong realm. Be careful." said a short male cultivator. He looked around warily, with an ominous premonition in his heart. He always felt that he could easily fly a Yuankong realm. That person''s cultivation level It should be more than Yuankongjing.


    If it''s not just the Yuankong Realm, isn''t it...


    The Hu Shuangyan brothers didn''t talk with them, they just started the fight.


    Several people fought vigorously, but the practitioners in Donglin were stunned.


    Tangling''s spiritual energy is thin, resources are scarce, and the cultivation base of cultivators is generally not high. In their eyes, the Yuanmai realm is already considered high-level, and the Yuankong realm is even the level of the ancestor. But now, suddenly six or seven Yuankong realms appeared, and they were still fighting, and for a while it was impossible to tell whether these people came from the enemy or the friend.


    Of course, the few people shot out from Lintai Hunting Valley must be enemies, but the two who appeared after this are not sure whether they are enemies or friends.


    The faces of the four major families were slightly dark, and there was a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Tanglin is just a remote place. Few foreign cultivators will come here. In recent years, only the time when Ning Zhezhou, the third prince of the Ning clan, was taken away. At that time, many foreign cultivators came. But it did not touch the interests of Tanglin.


    Unexpectedly, after many years, another group of foreign cultivators would come.


    With Tanglin''s strength, it is not the opponent of these people at all, no matter who wins, they will not benefit.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao in the distance did not make a move.


    They stood there and watched the Hu Shuangyan brothers fight against those people, which was also an assessment of the strength of the Hu Shuangyan brothers.


    At the same time, they also secretly observed their surroundings to see if there were any other cultivators from outside.


    It turned out that apart from these rubbish, there were no other people lurking.


    "Strange, why are there cultivators from outside mixing in again? Could it be that the Holy Martial Palace is counted as having the chosen son here?" Wen Qiao wondered.


    In the eyes of cultivators outside, Tanglin is indeed a broken place, and there is no need to come here.


    And these cultivators obviously disliked them to death, and even ran over, and even arrogantly shot out from the Lintai Hunting Valley. This behavior was very strange, as if deliberately.


    Wen Tutu said: "Sister, there are too many chosen children in the Saint Martial Hall, and I won''t choose twice in the same place."


    Wen Qiao said, I think this makes sense.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said gently, "No matter why they came, since they dare to attack my father, they will die here."


    Hearing this, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming shivered again.


    One person and one rabbit noticed each other''s reaction and couldn''t help but glance at each other.


    Mingning Yuzhou''s cultivation base is not high, and even Wenqiao can''t beat him, but when he noticed his anger, he inexplicably made them tremble. Could it be that Ning''s elder brother was so powerful that he had this kind of subconscious reaction?


    While talking, the Hu Shuangyan brothers had already settled those people.


    It didn''t take much time. It can be seen that the Hu Shuangyan brothers have paid great attention to combat effectiveness in recent years. They have improved their cultivation base and combat effectiveness together, and have not just stayed in a safe place to practice.


    However, Hu Dayan was still a little careless. He was accidentally attacked by the blood poisonous spider on the woman and took a bite.


    The place bitten by the blood poisonous spider quickly swelled up, red and bright, like a red meat bun.


    Hu Dayan yelled and fell to the ground, his body convulsed, showing how powerful the poison is.


    Hu Shuangyan quickly stuffed his brother a detoxification pill.


    This detoxification pill was refined with fairy honey, and the detoxification effect was excellent. Hu Dayan quickly stopped twitching, although the bitten hand was still red as a steamed bun, at least there was no life worry.


    The woman saw this scene and said incredulously: "Impossible! How can the blood beauty''s poison be detoxified? The general detoxification pills are not effective at all!"


    She doesn''t want to believe it!


    The blood poisonous spider was fed by her collecting countless poisons. She drove the blood poisonous spider to secretly attack many cultivators. No cultivator could escape the poison of the blood poisonous spider, and finally turned into a pool of poisonous and smelly blood.


    Hu Shuangyan glanced at her contemptuously. The ordinary detoxification pill was naturally helpless, but is the detoxification pill made by Young Master Ning the same?


    The blood poisonous spider that hated this woman in his heart hurt his brother, Hu Shuangyan was not polite, and when they were tied together, he grabbed a handful of blood-stained hay and kneaded it into the woman''s mouth.


    The woman stared at her angrily, yelling non-stop.


    Hu Shuangyan didn''t kill them. He was an exquisite man. Knowing that these people were of unknown origin, I guess Ning Yuzhou still wanted to figure out their purpose, so he had to keep it for interrogation later.


    Seeing the end of the battle, the practitioners in Tanglin looked at each other.


    They were unable to determine the identity of these people and what they came for, worrying that these two people were actually not good for Tanglin.


    In the end, the Ning clan, the head of the four major families, came forward, and the guarding elder Ning clan walked over and said respectfully: "Two seniors, I wonder why you guys are here?"


    In my heart, I wondered, is it possible that because there are no high-level cultivators in the Middle East Tomb, I want to be a landlord here and take away the last resources of the East Tomb? If this is the case, it would be a heavy blow to Dongling, and it would even set back the strength of Dongling that was not so good.


    But Hu Shuangyan said very politely: "Don''t worry, I''m waiting with our son and girl."


    Son? girl?


    A group of people were very confused, but saw the Hu Shuangyan brothers suddenly look in a certain direction.


    Everyone subconsciously followed the sights of the two of them, and saw the four of them flying from there with the swords. The first one was a man and a woman. He looked very young and looked very young, and the headed son was very familiar, many years old. The big ones recognize it.


    Behind the Ning clan chief, Emperor Cheng Hao suddenly widened his eyes, opened the person in front of him, and said in surprise, "Little Qi''er!"


    The elder Ning who was opened by him was also shocked, so that he ignored the rudeness of the younger generation, and stared blankly at Ning Yuzhou''s group of people, especially when he realized that he could not see through Ning Yuzhou''s repairs. Last time, the heartstrings were shaken.


    Cheng Haodi had already ran to his son like a rabbit, his movements swift and agile.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to support him and smiled at him, "Father."


    Familiar voice, familiar smile, familiar person...


    Emperor Cheng Hao grabbed his hand tightly with excitement, and said incoherently, "Xiao Qi, you, you... why did you come back suddenly? Did something happen outside? How have you been all these years..."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him, pulled Wen Qiao to his side, and said, "I''m all right, Father, this is Ah Wah."


    Emperor Cheng Hao was dumbfounded, his eyes fell on Wen Qiao.


    Thinking that this was her husband''s father and her father-in-law, Wen Qiao worked hard to keep smiling so as not to frighten father-in-law.


    Naturally, Emperor Cheng Hao was not scared, but the others were scared. He looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao like a ghost, and when he saw the Hu Shuangyan brothers come forward, he respectfully called them "the son" and "girl". "At that time, the whole person shuddered.


    Once in the Tanglin, the name of Ning Qi''s prince of waste material and Wen Qiao''s name of sickness were very resounding.


    Although Ning Yuzhou later left Tanglin with Qianlinwei, many people felt that he was unwilling to stay in the family because he did not want to practice a journey, so he banished himself and lost his whereabouts. As for Wen Qiao, I was afraid that he would have died in Lintai Hunting Valley earlier that year, and only a fool like Ning Yuzhou was unwilling to believe it.


    But now, these two people are back!


    Not only did they come back, they even came back with a whole body of cultivation base, even the cultivators in the Yuan Kong Realm had to be respectful.


    People in the four major families felt very illusory, not to mention the ordinary cultivators, who had been making jokes of Ning Yuzhou, who was unable to cultivate, were slapped and swollen at this moment.


    The only person present who was as happy as a fool was probably only Cheng Hao Di.


    Of course, there are also members of the Ning clan who know a little bit about Ning Yuzhou''s whereabouts, but only those who are elders are qualified to know, and the others are also at a loss.


    The son and daughter-in-law who were away from home finally came back. Where did Emperor Cheng Hao still think about the things about hunting valleys on the platform, threw them to others, and planned to leave with one hand.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled back Wen Qiao''s hand held by his father and stuffed it into his own.


    The old face of Cheng Haodi was blushing, too surprised and arrogant. He even forgot his son''s virtues and took his daughter-in-law''s hand in front of him. He didn''t lose face on the spot, and he was also filial to his son.


    But soon, Emperor Cheng Hao laughed cheerfully again, the emperor''s majesty without being outside.


    Wen Tutu and the teacher had no life to see, and wittily did not reunite with the past to disturb the father and son.


    "Yuzhou, why did you come back suddenly? How are you doing these years?" Cheng Haodi asked babblingly, his eyes shifting to the two of them.


    Although Qianlinwei would send things back every once in a while, Cheng Haodi didn''t know much about his son and daughter-in-law, and even the fact that his son and daughter-in-law had disappeared for ten years. One is that the potential hunter is afraid of his worry and purposefully hides it; the other is that Dongling is located in a remote location, separated by the dangerous Cangwu Mountain, very few practitioners can go out, and they don''t know anything about the outside world.


    Therefore, he can successfully hide Cheng Hao Di.


    "Come back and see you guys, okay?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile, knowing how to deal with his old father.


    Sure enough, Emperor Cheng Hao stopped asking, but kept asking them how long they had been in Dongling, and if there was anything wrong with their sudden return.


    Ning Yuzhou said slowly: "There is indeed something wrong. We are coming back this time and want to take you from Tanglin to the Central Continent."


    Emperor Cheng Hao stayed for a while, his brain excited by seeing his son soon became sober, his reason returned, and he could look at the problem very calmly.


    "Who are you going to take away? Only the Ning clan or all the cultivators in Dongling? Although I don''t know what is going on in the Central Continent, the cultivation level of those cultivators is not low. If you take us out, we will sooner or later become a burden to you. "

 Chapter 351：

    In the end, he is an emperor. He has a good vision and looks at problems rationally.


    Of course, it is more of a love for the father, and he does not want his son to bear too much responsibility.


    "Xiao Qi, Dongling is not your responsibility, you don''t need to deal with it too much." Cheng Haodi said with great heart, "As long as you can do your dream well, I will be happy."


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled and said, "Father, I have many dreams. First of all, it is a dream to protect Tanglin from being bullied by the outside world."


    "How can people have so many dreams?" Cheng Hao Di muttered.


    "Indeed, what can be achieved is not a dream, but a reality! If the reality is so, my father doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "..."


    The father and son clashed, which ended in the failure of the old father.


    Emperor Cheng Hao had no choice but to say: "You can do what you want, but don''t take Dongling as your responsibility. No one is who is responsible. If you don''t stand up by yourself, does Chengdu want to rely on my son?"


    This is the second time that Emperor Cheng Hao said "Dongling is not your responsibility" and Ning Yuzhou just listened with a smile.


    Emperor Cheng Hao turned to Wen Qiao, tried to make himself look more kind, and asked, "How''s Aha''s body? It''s all right? Back then, when you had an accident in Lintai Hunting Valley, I always wanted to send someone to look for you, but luckily later You and Xiao Qi meet again in Lintai Mountain, and I have been worried about your body..."


    Back then, Wen Qiao was as famous as Ning Yuzhou¡¯s waste material. Emperor Cheng Hao was also broken, but his son was happy with this marriage. What else could he do besides approving it?


    He has always worried that his son, like him, is also the life of a widower. Over the years, he has often worried that Wen Qiao will die.


    Although every time Qianlinwei sent back good news, Cheng Haodi worried that they would unify their caliber just to prevent him from worrying, and how could he rest assured before they saw anyone.


    Now I see Wen Qiao again and find that the weak and pale little girl has grown into a big girl, and she is standing with her son, a pair of flawless people, which makes him feel relieved and happy.


    Wen Qiao said seriously: "Father, don''t worry, it''s already healed. And I am now in the middle stage of the Yuan Ling Realm, with a life span of 800 years, and I can live a long time."


    Cheng Haodi: "...really, that''s good."


    Suddenly, Emperor Cheng Hao felt that there was something wrong and asked Ning Yuzhou: "Little Qi, what is your current cultivation level?"


    "In the early days of the Primal Spirit Realm."


    Emperor Cheng Hao sighed, looking at the pair of children in front of him, the whole person was dreamy.


    In Dongling, the Yuanmai realm is already a high-level cultivator, and they have never dared to expect a higher level of cultivation than the Yuanmai realm. But now his son and daughter-in-law are already in the Primordial Spirit Realm, surpassing all the practitioners in Dongling, and they can walk sideways in Dongling.


    Cheng Haodi was very excited, and he wished to run out and tell those who said that his son was a waste of cultivation material, his current cultivation base is not up to date, and he can''t help thinking that his son is a level smaller than his daughter-in-law. , The son should still be able to protect the daughter-in-law, right?


    At this time, he heard Wen Qiao say with a serious face: "Father, rest assured, I will protect my husband."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile, did not say anything, and tacitly acquiesced in this statement.


    Cheng Haodi suddenly had nothing to say.


    What a proud man his son is, he even allowed himself to hide behind a woman. It can be seen that his son really likes people so much that he can put his dignity aside.


    The father and son chatted for a long time and didn''t get out of the tent until dark.


    The tent was isolated, and people outside couldn''t get in, and couldn''t inquire about the news inside, so they had no choice but to guard in front of the tent.


    They wanted to learn something from Hu Shuangyan, but the Hu Shuangyan brothers were loyal to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. They would never reveal a word that shouldn''t be said, and deal with them formulaically. Where can they ask?


    It was a good deal to hear that Tutu and Shi Wuming seemed to be discussing. Unfortunately, the two of them only wandered around, and then ran into Lintai Mountain with a black and white bear cub to play¡ªin fact, it was a demon. Wang went to patrol the mountain, after all, this is a place to hear about the future of Tutu, of course, he must be familiar with it.


    Today is the first day that Lintai Hunting Valley is closed. At this time of the year, there will be a market outside the Lintai Hunting Valley, where cultivators exchange things with each other, which is very lively.


    But this time not talking about the market, even the cultivators responsible for order are not there, and everyone is absent-minded.


    The other family members gathered around the Ning clan and asked about Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao one after another. They were very curious about what Ning Yuzhou did after leaving Dongling, and returned with two Yuan Kongjing men. There is also Wen Qiao, what has gone through, she didn''t die soon, and she was still alive and well...


    The Ning clan members who were asked were all dumbfounded, and only the Ning clan elder who was in charge of guarding knew what to do.


    But how dare Elder Ning say more casually?


    Since Ning Yuzhou left the Tanglin and sent the Qianlinwei to send things back to the Tanglin for the first time, the Ning clan members clearly felt the changes in the Ning clan. They were no longer in charge of the Ning clan. Ning Yuzhou used him. Step by step, he won the Ning clan''s right to speak, and even he himself was not in the Tanglin, but everyone took his words as imperial edicts, even more powerful than Cheng Hao Emperor, the real Ning clan chief.


    This time he confronted Ning Yuzhou directly. Whether it was his unfathomable cultivation level or the shock of the Hu Shuangyan brothers, the Ning clan elders became more respectful and dare not have any thoughts.


    So Elder Ning closed his mouth and said nothing, leaving the group of people scratching their heads in a hurry.


    When the tent was opened, they saw Cheng Hao Di and the three walking out. Everyone looked over, but didn''t dare to come and disturb them easily.


    Only people from the other three major families, relying on some friendship with the Ning clan, came to greet Emperor Cheng Hao, and said in a slightly stiff tone: "After more than ten years, the seventh prince has been able to cultivate, and the body of the seventh prince concubine is also good. It''s well, and I''m very pleased to wait."


    Cheng Haodi glanced at the stiff appearance of this group of people, and he was immediately happy.


    He deliberately said: "My Xiao Qi is naturally good. He and Acha are now cultivators, and the young couple are both very good."


    Those who have seen their imperial swords come over understand that these two people have already embarked on the path of cultivation. As for the cultivation level, they cannot see through it, but they understand that their cultivation level must be very high. Otherwise, they cannot let them. Ge Yuan Kongjing left them to drive.


    The people who had laughed at Ning Yuzhou once regretted that their bowels were turning green, and they were even more worried about their revenge.


    If they hadn''t owed anything, didn''t laugh at Emperor Cheng Hao''s use of waste material as treasure, and made fun of Ning Yuzhou as a waste material for cultivation, now they can rely on the friendship of the four major families to get close to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou and their return have made everyone aware of what, a little more cautious in their hearts?


    And how can they rest assured that the Ning family has such a powerful cultivator?


    It would be nice to find a way to figure out the purpose of Ning Yuzhou''s return this time. Even if there are no other benefits, it is beneficial to the family to have a good relationship with high-level cultivators.


    I hope that Ning Yuzhou will not remember what they laughed at him back then.


    Of course, Wen Jia is even more regretful here.


    This time the Lintai Hunting Valley is open, and the leader of the team is still Wen Zhongqing, the head of the Wen family, and also Wen Qiao''s uncle.


    He was standing with people from the three major families, and the girl who had received much attention was his niece, but she couldn''t squeeze it up. He hoped that Wen Qiao could call him, but Wen Qiao didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, even as if he didn''t even see him, the eyes that occasionally swept over were very strange.


    Until Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao left with Ning''s people, the three major families stood there, embarrassed.


    However, when they saw the Wen clan who was more embarrassing than them, they were instantly balanced.


    After talking about each other hypocritically, everyone left with a mockery of Wen Jia.


    The Wen clan members who were left behind were both embarrassed and puzzled. Some Wen clan disciples couldn''t help asking: "Patriarch, is that our third lady?"


    Wen Zhongqing said.


    "Miss San and Prince Ning came back together, did they become very powerful? What is her cultivation base now?"


    "...I don''t know, it should be taller than us anyway."


    Disciple Wen''s face showed a look of wonder, and then he became happy.


    The third young lady in their family has become so powerful, how can it not make people happy?


    But not everyone was fainted. Many people found Wen Qiao''s indifferent. Perhaps she never said hello to Wen Jia from now on, and she didn''t even glance at Wen Jia, as if she was treating Wen Jia as a stranger.


    This is embarrassing.


    "What about Miss San... Is it because you have been married to the Ning clan?" a disciple muttered softly.


    As soon as the words fell, he was stopped by Elder Wen, "What nonsense? Are you able to speculate about the three girls?"


    Under the strict restraints of the elders of the Wen family and Wen Zhongqing, although the group of young disciples were muttering in their hearts, they did not dare to talk nonsense.


    Fortunately, it didn''t cause outsiders to ridicule.


    After all, how Wen Jia treated the only daughter left by Wen Boqing and his wife, many people saw it, and even because of Ning¡¯s grace and beauty, Wen Qiao married Wen Qiao, so that Wen Qiao and Wen Jia had a relationship. The indifferent relationship made the people of Tanglin see.


    As long as you understand something about the past, I''m afraid that you will laugh at Wen Jia for not taking others seriously, but now you want to get together for good, how can there be such a cheap thing?


    ***


    Wen Qiao did not take Wen Jia seriously.


    There is no grudge between her and the Wen family. Compared with those grudges and hatreds, she feels that it is better for her and the Wen family to be strangers to each other-this is what Wen family wished to be.


    If Wen Jia was in trouble, she would not stand by, and more would be gone.


    Emperor Cheng Hao and Ning Yuzhou secretly observed and found that she did not take it seriously, and the father and son finally felt relieved.


    The little wife (daughter-in-law) is so good, how can she be sad?


    After meeting with the Ning clan, Master Wuming and Wentutu, who were patrolling the mountain, also returned.


    Ning Yuzhou introduced the two, "This is the lifeless teacher, a friend we met outside; this is..."


    Before Ning Yuzhou finished speaking, Emperor Cheng Hao looked at Wentutu in surprise and said, "Could it be my grandson?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were shackled by Emperor Cheng Hao, who has a strong brain-replenishing ability. Even Wen Tutu stared at him with wide eyes. They were a little at a loss. They didn''t understand why Ning''s father said he was his grandson?


    The more Emperor Cheng Hao looked, the more he felt that this child was really liked. At the age of seven or eight, Yuxue was cute, and he was in line with his grandson.


    The young couple took a child with them, and naturally there was nothing else except their own children.


    So after knowing that this child was brought back by Ning Yuzhou, Emperor Cheng Hao had already decided in his heart.


    Even the members of the Ning clan couldn''t help but stare at the Bunny, and felt a little excited. Ning Yuzhou''s talent is so good, and the talent of the child born is certainly not bad. With them, why not worry about Ning''s?


    Shi Wuming stared at them dumbfounded and looked at the faces of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. He suddenly wanted to laugh, but he restrained it well and didn''t dare to laugh at Ning Yuzhou in front of him. He decided to find a place to take a good look. Have a laugh.


    Emperor Cheng Hao called Wen Tutu over, took his hand, and said lovingly, "My child, what''s your name?"


    Wentutu was still in confusion, Mimideng said: "Wentutu."


    "..."


    What''s this name? And why is the surname Wenbu Ning?


    Both Emperor Cheng Hao and the Ning clan were puzzled. He intuitively believed that there was some agreement between Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, so the child was given the surname Wen. Of course, regardless of the surname Wen or Ning, it is the blood of their Ning clan. Their Ning clan...


    Before they could fill up their brains, they heard Ning Yuzhou''s calm voice: "Wen Tutu is not our child."


    Isn''t it?


    Emperor Cheng Hao, who was holding Wentutu''s hand, looked at his son stiffly.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded at him affirmatively, "This is A''s younger brother-the younger brother A''s found."


    Wen Tutu hurriedly nodded. Actually, he was picked up by Brother Ning in Lintai Hunting Valley, but because of his elder sister''s surname, he became Wenqiao''s younger brother.


    "Yes, isn''t it, this kid is very cute..." Cheng Hao Di laughed dryly.


    A while of embarrassment filled the surroundings, Ning''s rather young group of people blushed, and they were ashamed of their brains just now.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou quickly changed the subject and chatted with the Ning clan about the situation of the Ning clan and then talked about his arrangements.


    The members of the Ning clan were very excited when they learned that Ning Yuzhou was going to bring them to the Central Continent this time, and they soon forgot the embarrassing incident and discussed with him.


    It wasn''t until the middle of the moon that a preliminary plan was made.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I will leave this to you. You can discuss with some trusted family, which disciple with talents and good talents, organize a competition, and the disciples who win have the opportunity to follow us to the Central Continent."


    The members of the Ning clan never questioned his decision, and they all responded.


    After throwing the matter to the family, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao to rest. He didn''t feel that throwing the matter to these old men was too much. I didn''t see that one or two of them were all in high spirits. Is it okay to sleep?


    After returning to the tent, brother Hu Shuangyan came to look for them.


    Previously, the Hu Shuangyan brothers were interrogated by Ning Yuzhou''s orders, but they did not expect to get some news from them.


    Hu Shuangyan said in a deep voice: "The son, the girl, those people are casual cultivators in the Central Continent. They took a mission at Guiyuan Pavilion and went to the East Tomb to inquire about your news."


    "Inquire about us?"


    "Yes, this time they entered the Lintai Hunting Valley, one is to find something good in the Lintai Hunting Valley, and the other is to see if the son and the girl are in Tanglin. They will kill before, but also want to test. The strength of Tanglin."


    You don''t need to ask to know that when they test out that Tanglin''s strength is vulnerable, they will definitely kill, not only to test Ning Yuzhou''s news, but also for their own desires. Most of the casual cultivators hired by people like this are desperadoes, who kill extremely heavy, bully the weak, and use cruel methods. It is common to slaughter cities and villages.


    It can only be said that the cultivator looks down on the weak and the mortal, and does not take the weak and the mortal at all, and kills the weak.


    Ning Yuzhou sneered, "What else did they hire?"


    "Nothing." Hu Shuangyan said regretfully, "They don''t know who the person who posted the task is, because the task is extremely rewarding, and they come over after receiving the task, and they don''t know who the employer is."


    Just go to a remote place to inquire about two people and you can get rich rewards, and you are a fool if you don''t pick up.


    So the group of people didn''t explore who the mission was, and even if they wanted to explore, they didn''t know the confidentiality of Guiyuan Pavilion.


    "Is it true Monarch Dao Yan?" Wen Qiao guessed that they had an enmity with true Monarch Dao Yan, and it was not surprising that he would hire someone to probe them.


    "It''s not him." Ning Yuzhou said, "Apart from Qianlinwei and Master, no one knows our origins. But these people came to Dongling earlier than us, which shows that we already know our origins. ."

 Chapter 352：

    If it weren''t for Dao Yan Zhenjun, who hated them the most, could it be someone who had been to Tanglin before?


    The year they got married, the Lintai Hunting Valley opened. It happened that the Saint Martial Hall came to the East Tomb to find the chosen son. At that time, many foreign cultivators entered the East Tomb. Among them were those from the dark temple who wanted to destroy the Saint Martial Hall. The purpose of this is to hunt down many practitioners in Tanglin.


    Later, the Shengwu Temple took Ning Zhezhou away, and the cultivators who had entered the Tanglin also left.


    They didn''t know how many people came in and how many people left successfully.


    It can be seen that Tanglin is so weak that it was touched to its nest. He didn''t even know how many enemies there were, so he could only watch them come and go freely.


    "A lot of people left at that time," Wen Qiao said, her soft voice slightly cold.


    Wen Tutu nodded, agreeing with his sister''s guess, "After we arrived in the Central Continent, my sister changed her name, but you don''t have any brother Ning. As long as people who have been to Dongling inquire about it, you can know the Ning family of Dongling royal family. The disciple¡¯s name. Besides, Brother Ning¡¯s name is very similar to Ning Zhezhou. If anyone knows Ning Zhezhou, he will definitely contact Tanglin."


    Through their explanation, Shi Wuming has already linked the cause and effect.


    He asked in a puzzled manner: "What did the people behind the scenes do to inquire about your news? Is it possible that they want to kill you?"


    Hu Shuangyan hurriedly said: "Those people said that Guiyuan Pavilion''s mission does not include killing people, but to confirm whether you are in Tanglin."


    "It should be to confirm whether we return to Dongling." Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively.


    Everyone looked at him, not knowing what he thought.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "There is too little news now. All of these are possible, and there is even a possibility. It may be caused by the people who killed their father-in-law and mother-in-law back then."


    Wen Qiao was startled, a little lost.


    For her, her parents are just a title. After all, she had no parents when she was born. In those years, she grew up in a deserted manner and had no concept of the so-called parents. Perhaps it was also because the sickly body had consumed her too much energy, and she had no time to grieve why she had no parents.


    Suddenly a big warm hand held her hand.


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses and saw Ning Yuzhou''s distressed eyes staring at him.


    She was taken aback, and soon smiled and said, "I''m fine." Since she has never had it, she doesn''t care about loss. She actually doesn''t care that she doesn''t have parents.


    But if there is a chance, she still has to avenge her parents, with the kindness of her parents.


    Wen Tutu cautiously said: "If it is the guy who killed my sister''s parents, I will definitely help my sister get revenge."


    "I will also help." The teacher said hurriedly, with a distressed look on his face, "Sister Aqiao, don''t be sad, I am also an orphan. Apart from Master, I have no relatives in this world."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows were stained with a smile, and he said, "Thank you, then."


    A few people chatted for a while, and finally Ning Yuzhou said to them: "Since the other party released the mission through Guiyuan Pavilion, it is estimated to be very concerned about us, there will definitely be follow-ups. Wentutu, you stay, let Lintaishan here The monster beast helps pay attention."


    If a foreign cultivator wants to go to the East Tomb, he needs to climb over Cangwu Mountain and Lintai Mountain. There are many monsters in the mountains, and they can easily be detected.


    Wen Tutu immediately said: "Okay, I won''t go back to the imperial city with you, I will stay here on Lintai Mountain."


    Shi Wuming was a little embarrassed. He also wanted to go to the imperial city with Wen Qiaoning Yuzhou to see where the two grew up, but also wanted to see Wen Tutu dominate the Cangwu Mountain.


    "Wen Gungun will be with me." Wen Tutu took the lazy Wen Gungun, "Senior brother, let''s leave it with you and sister."


    Shi Wuming was a bit uncomfortable, "Brother Wen, do you despise me?"


    "Do you know?"


    Shi Wuming suddenly refused to obey him, he just pestered the smell of rabbits, and asked the boy to change his mouth, thinking that he was the best.


    After the two left in noisy surroundings, Ning Yuzhou instructed brother Hu Shuangyan to get rid of those few people.


    Hu Shuangyan received the order, and he was no longer soft-hearted, so he could deal with it as he should.


    Desperadoes like this regard human life as horrible. If they are allowed to continue to live, more people will die in the future, and they may even cause damage to Tanglin. After all, they have the ability to protect themselves. Those people can''t help them. Once they escape, they will surely anger innocent people.


    Dongling is more of low-level cultivators and mortals, and they haven''t been affected by the revenge of those scumbags.


    ***


    The next day, the cultivators who participated in the Lintai Valley Hunting Experience pulled out of the camp and left.


    If it were in the past, everyone would stay here for a few days, but because Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned, the other families knew from the news revealed by Ning what the purpose of their return was. How could they be able to stay? Immediately rush back to the family.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went back in the monster car prepared by Ning.


    Shi Wuming followed them in the monster car.


    He looked here and there, and couldn''t help but say: "This monster is a little slow. When will it be possible for the imperial city?"


    "It''s not far, just five or six days."


    The teacher sat lifelessly for a while, and found that the couple who was nestled in the monster car watching the opposite side show their affection was too heartbroken, and finally ran out and flew with the sword. Because the speed was too fast, he disappeared instantly.


    The group of low-level cultivators sitting on the backs of the monster beasts in Dongling exclaimed, then looked at the elders who were flying with swords.


    Only when they have reached the Yuan Wu state can they fly with the sword. Most of the cultivators present are under the Yuan Wu state, and there are few in the Yuan Wu state, and even if the sword is flying, the speed is not fast.


    The elder Ning who was with him couldn''t help but ask Cheng Hao: "Jichen, do you know what cultivation level that master master is?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao''s real name was Ning Jichen, and the elders of the Ning clan generally called him by his first name.


    Emperor Cheng Hao said, "I didn''t ask."


    Elder Ning looked at him silently, the meaning in his eyes was obvious, so he asked him to ask his son quickly. Ning Yuzhou''s position in the Ning clan nowadays is detached. Apart from Emperor Cheng Hao, no one dared to easily run over to disturb him.


    Emperor Cheng Hao also wanted to know, so he jumped from Feijian and entered the monster car.


    In the monster car, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sat opposite each other across a small table. Wen Qiao held a piece of jade slip for enlightenment, and Ning Yuzhou drew the charms in a relaxed and comfortable manner. The atmosphere between the two was warm and natural.


    Emperor Cheng Hao suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling of disturbing the two of them, and he suddenly understood why the teacher had run away just now.


    Seeing him coming in, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked up and asked, "Father, come and sit down, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao picked up the Lingcha on the table, poured a cup of Lingcha and handed it to his father.


    "I want to ask you something."


    Emperor Cheng Hao sat on the other side of the small table, thanked Wen Qiao for the Lingcha, and then asked: "Little Qi, the master master doesn''t know what his cultivation is."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said, "Yuanzong Realm."


    "Yuanzong--" Emperor Cheng Hao was so frightened that he couldn''t help holding up the spirit tea on the table and suffocating.


    Wen Qiao poured him another glass, and Cheng Hao Di continued to feel bored.


    After boring half a pot of spirit tea in this way, Emperor Cheng Hao finally recovered his composure, "Master Master thinks that we are too slow to abandon us, so he should leave first?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou nodded, not worried that the teacher would be dead. With the teacher''s lifeless cultivation base, nothing could hurt him in Dongling.


    Since he is bored, let him wander around.


    Upon seeing this, Emperor Cheng Hao stopped asking the teacher about lifelessness, and asked in confusion, "Right, what about Sniffing Tutu? Why not be with us?"


    Although it was embarrassing to mistake Wen Tutu for his grandson, Cheng Haodi still cared about the child brought back by his son and daughter-in-law.


    Ning Yuzhou said nonchalantly: "I let him stay in Lintai Mountain and conquer Cangwu and all the monster beasts in Lintai Mountain."


    Cheng Haodi was frightened again, and he stammered: "He is a kid--no, what is his current cultivation level?"


    His son is not the kind of unreliable person. If he really asked a child to go with the monster beast in Cangwu Mountain, he must have heard that Tutu had this ability. Although he had never left the East Tomb, Emperor Cheng Hao knew that there were many monsters of the sixth and seventh ranks in the depths of Lintai Mountain, not to mention the Cangwu Mountain on the back, but even the eighth and ninth ranks.


    Listen to his son''s words, let Wen Tutu conquer the monsters on Cangwu Mountain and Lintai Mountain.


    "Wen Tutu is a morphing demon repair." Wen Qiao said, and continued to pour tea to the frightened father-in-law, making him drink tea to be shocked.


    Cheng Hao Di: "..."


    Cheng Haodi drank a few pots of tea before he was shocked, and then left with a stomach of tea.


    Wen Qiao looked at his father-in-law''s belly, and said to Ning Yuzhou, "Father is only at the early stage of Yuanmai stage cultivation. Will it break his stomach?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her amusedly, "Then you just poured him so much water?"


    "This is Lingcha." Wen Qiao said, "and he looks shocked and needs to drink tea to be shocked."


    Ning Yuzhou burst into laughter when he heard these justified words.


    He looked at the beautiful face of the girl opposite, and said warmly: "Father''s cultivation level should indeed be mentioned."


    Over the years, they have practiced in the Central Continent, and only allowed Qianlin to send back some training resources. Only with the resources provided by him, can Emperor Cheng Hao cultivate to the early stage of Yuanmai realm. There is no good technique, no one to give pointers, and it is all dependent on Emperor Cheng Hao''s own exploration. At his current age, it is very remarkable to be able to cultivate to the Yuanmai realm.


    This time Ning Yuzhou came back and planned to stay in Tanglin for a while. One was to examine the talents of the Dongling cultivators, and the other was to instruct his father to practice cultivation.


    ***


    Emperor Cheng Hao didn''t know that he was about to usher in his son''s destiny to teach Lao Tzu to practice cultivation. He left with a cup of tea, and was called by Elder Ning.


    The elder hurriedly asked: "Jichen, but did you ask clearly?"


    Cheng Haodi nodded with a calm face, and gave him a voice transmission.


    In an instant, Elder Ning almost fell from Feijian because the spiritual energy in his body hadn''t had time to run.


    Seeing the reaction of the elders, Emperor Cheng Hao finally felt somewhat comforted. It turned out that it was not only him who needed to be shocked.


    And he hasn''t told the elders that Wentutu is a demon cultivator, if they knew it, they would probably fall directly to the ground now.


    However, regarding Wen Tutu''s identity, Emperor Cheng Hao didn''t intend to tell the Ning clan members, and let them regard them as children that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao kindly took in.


    A few days later, the army finally returned to the imperial city.


    Wen Qiao looked at the probe of the monster car and found that the imperial city still looked like in memory, and it hadn''t changed because they had left for more than ten years. In front of the tall city gate, mortals lined up to enter the city in peace, while cultivators entered through another city gate, which clearly separated the entrance passage between mortals and cultivators. This was also a kind of protection for mortals.


    After the large troops entered the city, the Ning clan members went straight to the palace, and the disciples of other families watched the Ning clan members disappear before returning to their respective homes.


    That night, the lights in all family rooms of the imperial city were on till dawn.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao returned to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    As Emperor Cheng Hao''s most beloved son, although he has not been in Tanglin these years, the Seven Princes Mansion is still very well preserved, and it has not been deserted because of the absence of this master.


    When the two returned to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, they had hot rice tea and a soft and fragrant bed. They only needed food to open their mouths and clothes to stretch out their hands.


    The housekeeper is still the housekeeper, but he is already very old.


    The butler led his servant to salute the two masters excitedly, his eyes were red, as if he would cry in the next moment.


    "No need to be polite." Ning Yuzhou waved his hand, and a group of people couldn''t kneel down.


    When they were forced to stand up, everyone was even more excited, knowing that their Highness could indeed cultivate, and the cultivation level was not low, otherwise they would be able to hold them up without a wave of hands.


    The teacher who didn''t know where the waves were going, finally came back. Seeing that they were eating, he sat down.


    "Oh, the time I came back was just right, I didn''t expect you to be eating together, together."


    In fact, all three of them have bigu, but most of the cultivators still eat. One is to enjoy food, and the other is that spiritual food without impurities can also produce spiritual energy. It can satisfy the appetite and cultivate, why not do it.


    The servants of the Seventh Prince''s Mansion were shocked when he saw him suddenly appear.


    Ning Yuzhou ordered the attendants on the side, "Add him a pair of dishes!"


    The servant soon brought the bowls and chopsticks up and respectfully placed them in front of the teacher Wuming.


    The teacher had no life to grab the chopsticks and order the food on the table while eating, quite a bit disgusted.


    Although these spiritual foods are the best that Ning''s can get, because the spiritual energy of Tanglin is so thin, the spiritual power of the cultivated spiritual plants is not high, and it is lifeless for the teacher who is used to eating the treasures of the heavens and the earth. , Of course nothing.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "Since it''s not tasty, don''t eat it. What is it to eat like a pig?"


    Shi Wuming¡¯s mouth is so disgusting, but it does not prevent him from continuing to eat pigs, "If you don¡¯t eat white, you will take advantage of it!"


    Wen Qiao ignored him. She called the housekeeper and asked, "Is Lianyue married to your nephew? How is she now?"


    The steward hurriedly said: "Girl Lianyue is very good. She lives in Wuliu Town outside the imperial city and has two sons with her husband and son-in-law. Would you like her to come over and give you a kowtow?"


    When the master comes back, it is normal for the former maid to come and knock her head.


    Wen Qiao said, "No, I''ll go see her."


    The housekeeper was a little surprised. Wen Qiao is not the sick child who was married with the sick body back then, but a cultivator, who has long been separated from the mortal. But she was still so caring about the maid who had served her, that she actually wanted to see her in person, which shows Lianyue''s status in her heart.


    The housekeeper secretly rejoiced that after the nephew and Lianyue got married, they respected Lianyue very much, and her husband''s family was also very kind to her. He didn''t give birth to an alienation, so he was not afraid to come to visit.


    After eating, they went back to the room to wash and rest.


    The next day, Wen Qiao was going to see Lianyue, and Ning Yuzhou accompany her.


    "Actually, you don''t need to go there. I''ll go and see if she''s doing well, and I''ll be back soon." Wen Qiao said, knowing that he has a lot of things, and Ning needs him to go and see.


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Your business is mine."


    Shi Wuming originally wanted to join in the fun with the past, but when he heard this, the goose bumps came out, and he couldn''t stand it bluntly. He went out alone and went shopping everywhere.


    The mansion arranged a carriage for them.


    Although they can fly with swords, they are going to towns where mortals live, so it''s not easy to fly around, so as not to cause mortals to panic.


    In fact, the situation in Tanglin is pretty good, with the constraints of the Ning clan, mortals and cultivators get along well, and cultivators tortured and kill mortals are rare. Although mortals are in awe of cultivators, they won¡¯t be disfavored. . But in other places, where mortals live, mortals are often slaughtered by cultivators, demons, and evil cultivators.


    Wen Qiao sat on the carriage, looked at the passing mortals, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Ning''s did a good job."


    As a member of the Ning clan, praised by his young wife, Ning Yuzhou was naturally happy, holding her hand and smilingly said: "This was also the original intention of the Ning clan to build the empire."


    So when they leave, we must continue to arrange Tanglin so that the peace and prosperity here will continue.

 Chapter 353：

    Wuliu Town is not far from the imperial city, but for cultivators, it is only a quarter of an hour away.


    However, Wen Qiao and the others are now riding in a carriage used by mortals. They ran for about a morning before arriving in Wuliu Town.


    There are many cities and towns inhabited by mortals around the imperial city. Near these towns, there are a lot of spiritual fields, which are managed and planted by mortals. They mainly plant spiritual valleys and some spiritual grasses. When harvesting, special people will come to collect them.


    In this way, these towns have become very lively and prosperous.


    Wuliu Town is a well-known large town nearby. The town is not small in size. The members of the town are mainly mortals. Although there are cultivators, they are only low-level cultivators who enter the Yuan realm and Yuan Yu realm.


    The carriage drove into Wuliu Town in a low-key manner.


    The guard driving the car asked in a low voice, "His Royal Highness, but are you going directly to Mrs. Li''s house?"


    Lianyue is an orphan. She was sold to the imperial city when she fled. By chance, she became Wen Qiao''s maid. She didn''t know her surname, because her husband''s surname was Li, so people in the Prince''s Mansion called her Mrs. Li.


    "Go ahead."


    Hearing words from the carriage, the guard drove to a house near the water south of Wuliu Town.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou got off the carriage and looked at the house near the water.


    The surrounding houses are built on the banks of the river that flows through the town. The houses and the river are even cleverly combined to form a very poetic home in the water town. Although the house is not large, the price is not cheap for this location alone.


    Wen Qiao was satisfied with her heart. She was not happy to Lianyue''s hardship.


    The guard went over and knocked on the door.


    After a while, a clear voice came from the door: "Who?"


    Although he hadn''t seen it for many years, Wen Qiao still heard that it was Lianyue''s voice. The sharp and pungent voice that was once a girl''s uniqueness was a bit more gentle than the years.


    The door opened from the inside, and a woman dressed as a woman opened the door.


    First, she glanced at the guard who knocked on the door, and moved her gaze away. When she saw Wen Qiao who was standing not far away, her expression was shocked, her body trembled, and she stumbled out.


    "Miss!"


    Lianyue hissed, rushed over to hug Wen Qiao, and then burst into tears.


    Inside the door, a lenten woman was holding a three or four-year-old child. When the child saw her mother holding a strange and beautiful girl crying, her mouth was flat, and she started crying.


    Outside the door, everyone cried loudly.


    The people around looked over in amazement.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s emotions were restrained, and seeing Lianyue crying loudly while holding herself in her arms, she thought she was wronged, but the cry inside the door was also loud, and she looked up and found the one who was crying with his mouth open. The child is very similar to Lianyue, even the temper is the same.


    Lianyue was so angry that she cursed: "What are you crying for? Your mother, I don''t think I can cry seriously?"


    The little baby sobbed and said: "Mother is crying, I cry too..."


    How could Lianyue cry when she was interrupted by this little baby?


    She pulled Wen Qiao and said with joy: "Don''t be surprised, Miss, I haven''t seen Miss for a long time, I missed it, and thought I was dreaming...The one crying inside was my little son, Hu Sheng, who has a very angry temper. , The voice is louder."


    Wen Qiao wiped her face with a handkerchief and smiled, "Like you."


    Lianyue has been a tiger since she was a child. She is obviously only a mortal, but she has the courage and hard-hearted cultivators. Every time she hears the steward of the house and hears the spirit pill that heals the disease in secret, she dared to make trouble with those people and go directly to the owner of the house. , People dare not deduct what Wenqiao needs.


    It¡¯s also because of the tiger¡¯s temperament that Wen Qiao¡¯s Kap Shui Yard is full of presence. Everyone in the Wen family knows that Wen Boqing¡¯s daughter is not dead yet. Who dares to ignore Kap Shui Yard and detain the things in K Shui Yard? , She did not make mistakes.


    It was supposed to be her master who protected Lianyue as a mortal, but in Wen''s house, Lianyue protected her as she grew up.


    Lianyue is different to her.


    Lianyue looked at her with bright eyes, she couldn''t bear to move her gaze away from her, she couldn''t wait to lift her clothes to see if she was in good health, and finally had some flesh...


    When the guards on the side saw it, they were secretly speechless, thinking that this girl was really bold.


    Don''t say Wen Qiao is a cultivator, and also the Seventh Prince''s Concubine. How dare she, a little girl, dare to move her hands and feet to the master and ask the master to wipe her face?


    The guard secretly glanced at Ning Yuzhou and found that he was standing there Shishiran without any intention of stopping, as if he didn''t care about Lianyue''s rudeness.


    At this moment, the guard finally realized the position of Lianyue girl in the hearts of the two masters.


    Lianyue was full of joy, but did not ignore her surroundings.


    When she saw Ning Yuzhou, she quickly straightened her expression and stepped forward to meet.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his hand slightly, "You don''t need to be polite, Ah Hui and I will come over to see you today."


    Lianyue held her young lady''s hand tightly with one hand, reluctant to let go, as if confirming that she was still alive, and quickly invited them into the house.


    After everyone followed Lianyue into the house, the door was closed, blocking all curious eyes.


    The area of ??the house is not small, the layout is very good, exquisite and exquisite, the decoration is simple and comfortable, it is warm and pleasant to look at, it is very rich and safe.


    Ning Yuzhou and the guard stood in the courtyard, and did not go in to disturb the reunion of the master and servant.


    After Wen Qiao looked at the room, his eyes fell on the opposite Lian Yue.


    Lianyue hugged her little son and chatted with Wen Qiao about the past few years when they left. The child sat in her mother''s arms very well, holding a fruit in her small hand, and staring at her with big eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao pulled out a jade box containing the spirit fruit from the storage bag, took a spirit fruit that can also be eaten by mortals, and handed it to him.


    The child took it happily, bared a mouthful of millet teeth towards her, and said softly, "Thank you, master and aunt."


    Wen Qiao reached out and touched his head.


    In this house lived the Lianyue couple and their two children, as well as a few servants who worked for them, and did not live with their in-laws.


    Her husband-in-law is in business, and he opened a shop in the town. Every few days he would deliver some fresh fruits and vegetables into the city to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Lianyue''s mother-in-law lives in the countryside and rents a few acres of spiritual land to work with. They have a good life.


    Wen Qiao said: "You can have a good life, I''m relieved."


    Lianyue''s eyes flushed slightly, but a smile appeared on her face, saying, "Miss, don''t worry, the maidservant is fine! Over the years, the mansion has also sent me some mortals that can be taken by mortals from time to time, saying that it was the lady you ordered, I My mother-in-law, my husband, and two children are in good health. I am very grateful to you..."


    The mansion that Lianyue said was naturally the mansion of the Seven Princes.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s only concern in Dongling is Lianyue. Ning¡¯s family naturally has to take care of her. Even if she does not come back, Ning¡¯s family has no violation of yang and yin. This is also the prestige established by Ning Yuzhou in the Ning¡¯s family. Who dares to be disobedient? When Ning Yuzhou started cooking, someone did.


    "Miss you, your body is getting better?" Lianyue looked at her up and down.


    A slight smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, "Don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Lianyue''s gaze fell on her face, her complexion was pale and red, and she felt healthy when she looked at it. It was completely different from the pale and weak girl in the memory, as if she would die in the next moment.


    The eyes became moist again, still happy.


    She is very happy that the young lady can live peacefully and break the fate of premature death. She is also very happy to see her as an adult, and she is as beautiful and moving as she imagined...


    "How is the Seventh Prince treating you?"


    "Very good! Although his cultivation base is not as high as mine, and his combat effectiveness is not as strong as mine, I will protect him and not let anyone hurt him."


    "..."


    Lianyue didn''t know how to answer this, and finally could only suffocate one sentence: "That''s good! Miss looks very young and has a good cultivation level, so I can rest assured."


    How did she know about the cultivator, but in her heart she felt that her own lady should be very good now, otherwise it would not have been so many years, and she would still look like a two-year-old girl.


    "You are also very young." Wen Qiao praised her, "It seems that the pill is not in vain."


    Lianyue smiled and squinted, "Yes, the cultivator''s pill is incredible, miss, let me tell you..."


    Later, Lianyue''s husband-in-law returned with his eldest son.


    The eldest son is already ten years old, and he looks delicate, and he and Lianyue husband-in-law are like a model.


    After the two knew Ning Yuzhou and their identities, they hurriedly came over and bowed their heads to salute.


    Wen Qiao and the others did not leave until Hua Deng first came on.


    Lianyue reluctantly sent them off, but did not ask to stay.


    She knew that the young lady had already embarked on the practice, she was a cultivator, and she shouldn''t have too much involvement with mortals. The life span of a cultivator is very long, but a mortal has only a short one hundred years. Even if there is a pill to extend life, it will only increase the life span by several decades and cannot resist the number of lives.


    "I will stay in Dongling for a while, and I will see you when I have time." Wen Qiao said to Lianyue.


    Lianyue immediately rejoiced and watched them board the carriage and leave.


    ***


    The two of them entered the palace the next day after watching Lianyue.


    Emperor Cheng Hao craned his neck and waited for them. Seeing them coming, he was overjoyed and didn''t know what to do. He quickly let people speak and called all Ning''s disciples over.


    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou accompany Emperor Cheng Hao to drink two cups of tea, those Ning disciples have already arrived. The speed is so fast that you don¡¯t need to think about it. It must be Ning¡¯s arrangement, so they are all waiting for Ning Yuzhou. Summoned.


    A group of people came to the hall and respectfully saluted Ning Yuzhou, calling it the ancestor.


    Ning Yuzhou in the Yuan Ling Realm can indeed be called the ancestor by the Ning clan.


    There are many patriarchs of the Ning clan, and even the elder Ning Huayuan who was once the first person of the Ning clan. They have to abdicate and let a young man called the ancestor, which is embarrassing.


    But this is the case in the cultivating world, which only looks at the cultivation base, uses the cultivation base to determine the seniority, and then looks at the relationship.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand, and the breath of Yuan Lingjing cultivators spread in the hall, and said to the Ning clan: "I will officially introduce you to Wen Qiao, my Taoist companion!"


    When Wen Qiao got married back then, it was a mere marriage ceremony for a mortal. For Ning Clan, a cultivator family, she was just marrying a cripple, and she didn''t take her seriously.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about it. He was almost dying of life back then. How could he care about things outside of her body?


    But Ning Yuzhou was always thinking about it.


    Returning to Dongling this time, he wanted to introduce Wen Qiao to the Ning clan upright, so that the Ning clan''s disciples knew that this was a Taoist companion who was walking with him, not the so-called wife of a mortal.


    Sure enough, none of the Ning''s disciples dared to take it lightly this time.


    Although they still didn''t face Wen Qiao''s face, they didn''t dare to care about it.


    Ning Yuzhou is the cultivation base of the Yuan Ling Realm. I heard that Wen Qiao is no worse than him. How high is that?


    The disciples of the Ning family present were both excited and frustrated. At the same time, they thought of the Wen family. Did the Wen family know that they married such a genius back then?


    The elders of the Ning clan were secretly happy, and they were members of the Ning clan if they married them.


    Ning Yuzhou spoke to the elders of the Ning clan as usual, and the disciples of the Ning clan waited in the distance obediently.


    Wen Qiao took a bored look. The people gathered here are all Ning''s direct lineages, and some of the other disciples who have been brought up by direct lineages because of their good talents are not very old. In this way, there is no need to show up in front of Ning Yuzhou.


    Of course, not all disciples have good talents.


    Wen Qiao pointedly discovered that there were a few older disciples who were only in the Yuan and Ming Dynasties. Among them, there were two men and women who wished to shrink behind the crowd. They looked familiar.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and finally recognized these two people.


    The fifth prince Ning Pingzhou, the nine princess Ning Yaozhu.


    Oh, it turned out to be the person who framed her in Lintai Hunting Valley, and was later abolished by the Ning family and thrown into prison for reflection.


    Although the cultivation base can be abolished and can be cultivated back, but seeing that Ning Yaozhu is only the cultivation base of the late Yuanyu realm, I understand that it still affects her, and so many years have passed, and she actually stepped in the Yuanyu realm.


    But her brother Ning Pingzhou is already in the Yuan Wu state. At Ning Pingzhou''s age, he was only in the Yuan Wu state, and he knew that his life was at the end of his life, and there was no possibility of further progress.


    Because of their low cultivation base, both of them showed the same old attitude as their age. They looked like middle-aged people in their 30s and 40s, standing with Ning Yuzhou, who looked like their sons.


    Wen Qiao glanced indifferently, and quickly looked away.


    After the Ning disciples met, Emperor Cheng Hao let them go down, leaving only the elders.


    After tossing for a long time, they just came to visit the ancestors. No matter what they thought in their hearts, the Ning clan members did not show any signs of their faces. They returned to their residences calmly, practiced hard, and prepared for the upcoming competition.


    Only the nine princesses, Ning Yaozhu, and the fifth prince, Ning Pingzhou, were in a heavy mood.


    After the brothers and sisters returned to their residence, Ning Yaozhu broke the contents of the room and yelled.


    Ning Pingzhou looked at him coldly, until her roar turned into a whimper, before she took her young sister in her arms, and whispered: "A Jiu, now Ning Shi is his, and we will never be able to surpass him. , Accept your fate."


    Ning Yaozhu let out a dark cry and said something vaguely.


    Ninh Binh Chau did not hear clearly, but he did not need to listen.


    Because he knew that none of them, who used to ridicule Ning Yuzhou as a waste, dare not say anything, and even dare not even feel dissatisfied.


    Ning Yuzhou has this ability.


    Obviously, he was still a waste material who could not practice. It happened that Emperor Cheng Hao could be eccentric to his armpits, and the elders of the Ning clan would open their eyes and close their eyes as if they did not see what he was doing. The resources are leaning towards a waste material he can''t practice...


    There were many people who were dissatisfied at that time, but what was impossible to do back then is even more impossible to do now.


    "Fifth brother, why doesn''t the third brother come back?" Ning Yaozhu murmured, "Where did those people take the third brother? Didn¡¯t you say that the third brother should go to a place to practice? With the third brother¡¯s talent, how could it be better? One...good."


    Ning Pingzhou was startled, his eyes drooping.


    Compared to Ning Zhezhou, who had no news in the first place, Ning Yuzhou, who had sent people back to Tanglin at regular intervals after leaving Tanglin, naturally had a sense of existence. Because of this, he can erode Ning''s step by step and turn Ning''s into his.


    Whoever brings more benefits will naturally have the most power to speak.


    Yuqi places his hope on a person who doesn''t know when he will return and what kind of cultivation level he can see. Ning Yuzhou is the Ning''s hope.


    In fact, the Ning clan who had the same idea as Ning Yaozhu also had it. It was Ning Zhezhou''s biological father, who was the second family of the Ning clan.


    Emperor Cheng Hao had only one son, Ning Yuzhou, and the others called his father''s emperor were all direct disciples. Although those people don''t want their children to call other people their parents, it''s just because of the family rules, there is no way.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Ning''s elders discussed the matter, they were about to leave when they were suddenly stopped.


    He looked over and found that it was the second uncle who hadn''t been in contact before, "Second uncle, what''s the matter?"


    It may be that this "Second Uncle" gave Ning Dingchen the courage, and asked: "Yuzhou, do you know where Zhezhou is?"

 Chapter 354：

    Ning Yuzhou said truthfully: "Second Uncle, I don''t know where the third brother is, nor have I heard about him."


    "How come?" Ning Dingchen was a little anxious, "Zhe Zhou left with those people that day, and must have gone to the Central Continent. You have been practicing in the Central Continent all these years. You must have heard of..."


    "Sorry." Ning Yuzhou still said that, "The power of the third brother is extremely mysterious, and the outside world is seldom known, and it is not known to ordinary people. I can''t inquire."


    In fact, Ning Yuzhou didn''t mean to inquire, no matter why the Shengwu Temple exists, it has nothing to do with him.


    Ning Dingchen still wanted to ask, Ning Yuzhou had already left with Wen Qiao.


    Seeing that he still wanted to chase him, the Ning clan members could not tolerate him to continue entanglement, and hurriedly pulled him back.


    Elder Ning Huayuan said coldly: "Yuzhou has a sense of measure. He said that if he doesn''t know, he really doesn''t know. You must not embarrass him because of his elder status.


    "but¡­¡­"


    Ning Huayuan didn''t want to listen anymore, and waved his hand to let people take him down.


    Emperor Cheng Hao sat there, his expression indifferent, if it wasn''t for the great elder to stop him, he would also take action. Compared to Ning Zhezhou, who was taken away by the Saint Martial Hall, his son was naturally more important. He didn''t want to make his son embarrassed and went to inquire about the Saint Martial Hall.


    The fact that Ning Dingchen was sent back by the great elder also made many people of the Ning clan see it. Others didn''t think much about it, but the Ning Pingzhou brothers and sisters knew why.


    After the elders left, the brothers and sisters went to the second room in person.


    "Second Uncle, Second Aunt, are you all right?" Ning Yaozhu asked cautiously.


    Ning Dingchen''s face was ugly, his wife looked sad, worried for his son who had not seen him for many years.


    Obviously, they are all leaving Dongling, but Ning Yuzhou often asks people to send some information back so that Emperor Cheng Hao can feel relieved, but when their son is gone, there is no news, how can they not worry about them?


    "Is there still no news from the third brother?" Ning Pingzhou asked softly.


    Ning Dingchen sighed, "I asked Yuzhou before, and he said he didn''t know."


    "How is it possible, maybe he knows, but he just doesn''t want the third brother to come back and grab him..." Ning Yaozhu blurted out.


    "Shut up!" Ning Pingzhou shouted sharply.


    Ning Yaozhu''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to go on.


    Although she resents Ning Yuzhou in her heart and has resented since she was a teenager until now, she also knows clearly that the current Ning Yuzhou is not something she can easily offend. Back then, he relied on his father to be the chief of the Ning clan. Now he is arrogant. He is an arrogant high-level cultivator.


    Could it be that they can only live in his shadow for the rest of their lives?


    Now that Ning Yuzhou came back, he didn''t know if he would remember what happened back then and tortured them by the way. And given Ning Yuzhou''s current position in the Ning clan, many people would be willing to do it for him without him.


    Not only Ning Yaozhu understands this truth, but everyone present understands it, so even if she has any thoughts in her heart, she dare not say it.


    Ning Dingchen said: "You go back, Zhezhou is too far away. As long as he doesn''t return for a day, Ning Clan will meet the continent in one day."


    Ninh Binh Chau was silent.


    Ning Yaozhu wanted to say something, but was dragged away by her brother.


    ***


    Ning''s quickly became busy.


    As the patriarch, Emperor Cheng Hao was originally busy, but Ning Yuzhou called him over with a talisman, and then appointed an elder to temporarily take over the affairs of the patriarch, so that Emperor Cheng Hao could free up time.


    Emperor Cheng Hao came to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, and when he saw his son, he asked, "What did Xiao Qi tell me to come over?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but told his subordinates to retreat, and then opened the defensive formation in the yard.


    This defensive formation was laid by him after he came back, and it can be called the most powerful formation in Dongling. Even the Ning clan does not have such a powerful formation. Emperor Cheng Hao saw a lot of splendor in his eyes, but he was even more confused. I don''t know why his son is in his house. Is it possible to show him specially?


    Facts have proved that Emperor Cheng Hao thinks too much.


    "Father, from today, you will enter my space to practice." Ning Yuzhou said, "We will stay in Dongling for about two months, and we will leave after handling the affairs of Dongling. In these two months, you will just leave. Cultivating in the space, Ah Wah and I will take the time to give you pointers."


    Cheng Hao Di: "..."


    Before Emperor Cheng Hao could react, Ning Yuzhou had already pulled him, and the three of them entered the space.


    A strong spiritual energy rushed towards his face, it was a spiritual energy that was a hundred times or a thousand times stronger than that of Dongling. Cheng Haodi only felt that the pores of his whole body were relaxed, and he was so comfortable that he couldn''t help but want to directly meditate and absorb it.


    The concentration of aura in this space is not even comparable to that of the Terrace Hunting Valley, and can be comparable to those high-level secret realms.


    Cheng Haodi looked at the space in amazement, his eyes were almost too busy.


    A big round hair ball rolled over, and there was a puppet stone statue that looked like a unicorn.


    "Chiji~"


    "Sister, Brother Ning, you finally came in."


    Da Maoqiu and Little Qilin rushed over enthusiastically, and they were about to hit Wen Qiao, and found that besides them, there was a stranger who couldn''t help but stare at him.


    This is the first time Ning Yuzhou has brought people outside of Wenqiao in, and it will inevitably make the creatures in the space curious.


    Cheng Haodi was very surprised, "Is this a puppet? It, it can talk..."


    The most advanced puppets are just puppets, they don''t speak at all, and they don''t have self-awareness.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the father-in-law who seemed to be terrified, wondering whether to make a pot of spirit tea for him, and explained: "This is Qi Shengting, it is a unicorn, and the soul is temporarily living in the puppet''s body, so it can Talk." Then Wen Qiao introduced them again, "This is Brother Ning''s father. You will call him Uncle in the future."


    Little Qilin deftly called Uncle Ning to Emperor Cheng Hao.


    Cheng Hao Di: "..."


    Emperor Cheng Hao struggled to faint without opening his eyes. This way of fainting because of too little knowledge was too humiliating, and he resolutely refused to do it.


    Maybe it was after being frightened by the unicorn, so when seeing those high-level spirit grasses in the space, even the five sacred lotus, Cheng Hao Di finally calmed down.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Father, you don''t need to be too excited. Except for the space is mine, everything in the space belongs to the ass."


    Cheng Hao Di: "???"


    "These spiritual herbs and medicines were all planted by Ah Su, and the monsters and divine beasts in the space were also brought back by Ah Su. I just provide a space for her."


    Cheng Haodi''s gaze fell on the daughter-in-law who was playing with Da Maoqiu and Xiao Qilin, and instantly the slender stature of the daughter-in-law was extremely tall in his eyes.


    However, when he saw Wen Qiao sitting by the pond where only the Jingling water lotus with small pointed sprouts began to grow, Emperor Cheng Hao couldn''t help his eyes widening.


    "A Su awakened the blood of the **** emperor." Ning Yuzhou''s voice was very soft, "assimilate to the spirit plant and rejuvenate, it is the talent of the blood of the **** emperor."


    Cheng Haodi''s eyes straightened, "Little Qi, you give me some time to sort out my thoughts first."


    Ning Yuzhou is generous, "Give you one day, you have a good rest in the space today, and you will start practicing tomorrow."


    ***


    It took Cheng Haodi a day to finally digest the affairs of his son and daughter-in-law.


    Then, his emotions became extremely excited, and the gaze looking at Wen Qiao seemed to be a priceless treasure. It was called a baby eager, and even if Wen Qiao calmed down, he would be a little uncomfortable.


    "Father, don''t scare Ah Wah." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Cheng Haodi was a little embarrassed, but still couldn''t restrain the excitement in his heart.


    He pulled his son aside and asked quietly, "Xiao Qi, besides us, who else knows the bloodline of Awa''s awakening of the **** emperor? I don''t know about Wen Jia''s side?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao never heard of Wen''s people with awakened divine bloodlines, and because of this, he never thought that his daughter-in-law could be lucky enough to awaken divine bloodlines just like his son.


    It is said that in the ancient times, the probability of awakening the bloodline of the gods was higher than it is now, and the bloodline of the gods was not a secret at that time.


    However, as time evolves, it is difficult for human cultivators to awaken the divine bloodline, making the divine bloodline gradually become a history and legend, and even very few people finally know the divine bloodline.


    Ning clan could know that it was also in the Ning clan that some materials about the bloodlines of the gods were collected.


    The disciples of the Ning family didn''t know where this information came from, obviously it was passed down by the ancestors of the Ning family. It was also because of these materials that when Ning Yuzhou''s body had abnormalities, Emperor Cheng Hao knew that his son was originally from the blood of awakened gods and was not a waste of cultivation.


    Divine bloodlines were extremely rare bloodlines in ancient times, not to mention today''s cultivation world.


    "They don''t know." Ning Yuzhou said, "So, my father wants to keep it secret for us."


    "That''s natural." Cheng Haodi looked cautious, "There is no need in the future, don''t tell others easily."


    A smile appeared on Ning Yuzhou''s face, "If you weren''t your father, I wouldn''t tell you."


    Cheng Haodi was very pleased to hear that his whole heart was ironed.


    However, when he saw the training plan his son had made for him, there was no ironing and comfort.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I will let Wenqiuqiu and Xiaoqilin stare at you. You are not allowed to be lazy. If you don''t understand, you can ask me. I will refine the tools in the rattan house."


    When Emperor Cheng Hao looked at the cultivation plan on the parchment, his hands trembled, and Ai Ai said, "Little Qi, your father, I''m only in Yuanmai Realm, these..."


    "Father, I believe you!"


    "..."


    Wen Qiao, who had been watching for a long time, gave a light cough and said, "My husband, I want to go out and have a look."


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were elegant and gentle, and said, "Are you trying to find Wentutu and the others?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Only Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, I am not at ease." Those two are children''s xinxing, although the force is strong, but she is worried that the two will be deceived.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t stop, and gave her a storage bag, and said, "If it''s dangerous, use Explosive Beads. I have recently refined many Explosive Beads."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, cheerful and cute.


    Seeing such a well-behaved and beautiful girl, Ning Yuzhou was a little worried, and took another storage bag and handed it to her.


    When he saw the five stone puppets in the storage bag, Wen Qiao''s face was surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Although the combat power of this puppet stone statue is not high, it has the defensive power of a Yuanhuang realm cultivator. Take it with you, just in case."


    Back in the days of Saint Martial Continent, Ning Yuzhou took the time to study the puppetry of Chiri Villa. They brought back many puppet stone statues in Chiri Villa, which was not a small fortune. Ning Yuzhou decided to reset the hearts of these puppet stone statues. These puppets have many uses.


    Little Qilin ran over on short legs and said to Wen Qiao: "Sister, I have a puppet with Yuanzong realm combat power and Yuandi realm defense power here, do you want it?"


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and Cheng Hao looked at the little unicorn at the same time.


    "It turns out that Xiao Ting still has such a high-level puppet." Ning Yuzhou said slowly.


    Little Qilin somehow, instinctively wanted to explode his hair, but unfortunately it is now wearing a puppet''s body, this kind of physiological instinct response is not there, so he didn''t notice anything, and said cheerfully: "Yes, in Chiri Villa I put away all the high-level puppets in advance, and I look down on the others~"


    If Xiao Qilin''s words were spread out, he would be angrily beaten to death by those cultivators.


    At the beginning, they divided up more than 130 puppet statues in the maze, which was already a great fortune. Later, Ning Yuzhou also distributed one-third of the puppets to the Chixiao Sect. After refining the puppet''s heart inside, , Can be used as a sparring opponent for disciples below the Primordial Spirit Realm, and it has many uses.


    According to what Xiao Qilin said at the beginning, there are not many puppets in the underground palace. After the little unicorn wakes up, he uses the puppet stone statue as his body, so it is found that those high-level puppets with the defense of the Yuan Emperor realm have received it in advance. Only middle and low-level puppets are left for defense in the underground palace.


    As for these high-level puppets, the little unicorn regards them as temporary shells. Without the puppet shells, it would not dare to rush outside.


    "Are there any puppets with Yuan Shengjing defensive power?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "Yes." Little Qilin said, pulling out a golden stone puppet, "This is from the Primordial Saint Realm. I like this puppet the most."


    This golden puppet statue was exactly what I encountered in the dark and empty unicorn palace. It was hidden there as a baby by the little unicorn. If Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were not led by it, it would not be given to others. Look at it.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao and the others didn''t covet its puppet shell, so after letting it put it away, Ning Yuzhou sought it out and asked for two Yuan Emperor realm defense puppets.


    "Give us these two puppets, take whatever you want in the space," Ning Yuzhou said generously.


    Little Qilin was very happy, "I want phoenix eggs!"


    Cheng Haodi: "???" What? There are still beasts?


    Unexpectedly, this unicorn was young and had a big appetite.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "The Phoenix is ??one of the four spirits. Do you think two puppets can be exchanged? Want to be beautiful!"


    "How can you give it to me?" Xiao Qilin asked eagerly, holding his robe.


    Wen Qiao asked it curiously, "Xiao Ting, what do you want the phoenix egg for? You don''t want to bake it and eat it?"


    Little Qilin: "...Sister, am I such a cruel beast?"


    Wen Qiao said quickly, "It turned out not to be, then what do you want it for?"


    "Phoenix is ??one of the four spirits, of course I have to look good on it." Little Qilin said of course, "Our sacred beast should not appear in the lower realm, but if it is sent down, we have our own responsibilities. I want to know why it was sent. Come down. Also, the relationship between Qilin and Phoenix is ??also good. When you ascend to the upper realm in the future, I will bring the Phoenix together..."


    It turned out to be so.


    Wen Qiao touched Xiao Qilin''s head, her eyes gentle.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Although we have taken it for the time being, we haven''t thought about what to do with it. After the phoenix egg is broken, it''s up to you."


    Little Qilin immediately said confidently: "No problem, Brother Ning can rest assured, I will let it spit fire everywhere."


    Ning Yuzhou hummed with satisfaction, and slid the two puppets with Yuan Emperor realm defense power to go busy.


    When Emperor Cheng Hao saw his son go busy, he looked at his daughter-in-law, and asked in a low voice: "Where is the phoenix egg?"


    Wen Qiao pointed at the Yin Yang Spring.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was a little confused at first, and soon remembered that among the group of different stones by the Yin Yang Spring, there seemed to be a billowing gray stone ¡ª he really thought it was an egg-shaped stone, but he knew it was actually Phoenix egg.


    "Where did this egg come from?" Cheng Hao Di asked.


    Wen Qiao said, "I caught it from the Deadly Corpse Lake in the Thirteenth Mansion of Dry Bones."


    Cheng Haodi did not dare to ask any more.


    Seeing that the Lingcao Lingzhi in the space has grown well, even the dozens of golden-bearded cloud emperor bamboos have grown vigorously, and he left the space after hearing it.


    The defensive formation in the yard showed no trace of being touched, and Wen Qiao opened the defensive formation and went out.


    "Your Highness." The old butler ran over and glanced at the enclosed courtyard. "Are you going out?"


    Wen Qiao answered.


    Seeing her striding out, the old butler hurriedly said: "Your Highness, the people from Wenjia are here."

 Chapter 355：

    Wen Qiao came to the meeting room and saw Wen Zhongqing and his wife sitting absently.


    Seeing Wen Qiao appear, the two stood up nervously. Maybe it was too nervous, the second wife Liu actually knocked over the tea cup in her hand, and the crisp sound of landing was very loud in the quiet afternoon.


    The second lady''s face was pale.


    Wen Qiao just glanced around, and asked straightforwardly: "What''s the matter with you looking for me?"


    Because she is too direct, Wen Zhongqing and his wife are a little sluggish, obviously not able to adapt. After all, people like them in the big family who are calling for the wind and rain in Dongling, prefer to achieve their goals around the corners. This is also the remote and backward Dongling. The ethos of formation.


    However, thinking that the girl in front of me was no longer the orphan girl who was so weak that she could die at any time, but a high-level cultivator who could easily put them to death, the two shivered inexplicably.


    Wen Zhongqing settled down, and said honestly: "Aha, my second uncle came here today to ask you if I have met your second sister."


    "Second sister?"


    "Yes, it''s Wen Mei, Meier from our second room." The second wife Liu Shi added quickly.


    Wen Qiao was stunned. Before the short fifteenth year of her life, she spent most of her time lying alone on the bed in the Kap Shui Yard, enduring the weakness and pain caused by illness and pain. Sometimes when she had some strength, she would be with the family. Sisters practice together.


    But this kind of time is not much, two or three days a month is good.


    Therefore, the relationship between her and the cousins ??in the family was not close, and they didn¡¯t even recognize them all. Before she got married, Wen Mei brought the sisters in the family to see her, and she made her recognize them. .


    The cultivator''s memory is very good. Even after so many years, Wen Qiao still remembers the sisters at home who were similar to her age at that time. As the outside world said, Wen''s girls were all beautiful. That group of girls is also a group of beautiful and attractive, the most outstanding of which is Wenmei, like a rich flower in bud.


    "What''s wrong with her? Did she leave Dongling too?" Wen Qiao asked strangely.


    Wen Zhongqing and his wife looked at each other with bitter expressions, "Yes, she left Dongling earlier than you."


    He immediately dismissed the marriage contract between Wen Mei and Ning Zhezhou in private. Soon after they returned to the city, Wen Mei ruined her face and told Wen Qiao about leaving Tanglin alone.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was stunned again.


    When they left the Tanglin for the first time, they took the shortcut of Lintai Mountain to leave, only to find that the formation of that shortcut had traces of being touched by others, and the traces were very new. Obviously, someone had just left the Tanglin not long before them.


    It turned out to be Wen Mei.


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "I have never seen her or heard of her."


    After getting the answer, Wen Zhongqing and his wife looked sad.


    Their daughter is strong, and she is a girl, in order to save trouble, she chose to poison her face and practice outside alone. She doesn''t know how she is now, why there has been no news to send back all these years.


    The second wife, Liu''s, is even more heartbroken, thinking that something must happen to her daughter, otherwise there will be no news.


    It''s a pity that they don''t know much about Tanglin, and they don''t know where their daughter went or what happened.


    It was probably the couple''s worry about their daughter that touched Wen Qiao, and said, "I didn''t know that she would also leave Tanglin. If there is a chance, I will help you find it."


    As long as there is a spirit stone, it''s easy to find someone. Posting a quest to find someone in Guiyuan Pavilion is enough, and you don''t have to worry at all.


    So Wen Qiao didn''t pay much attention to it. To her, things that could be solved with Lingshi Lingdan were nothing.


    Wen Zhongqing and his wife were overjoyed and thanked her eagerly.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand and didn''t talk to them. "If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go, I will be busy too."


    Seeing that she acted swiftly and neatly, she didn''t make any muddles, and she didn''t even mention Wen Jia. Wen Zhongqing felt bitter and understood that this was the result of them back then.


    "Ahu, wait." Wen Zhongqing stopped her.


    Wen Qiao turned her head, her expressionless expression made the couple feel uneasy and a little embarrassed.


    However, Wen Zhongqing was still calm and said: "In fact, we are here today, there is one more thing to tell you, it is about the death of your parents..."


    Wen Qiao was startled, people had already come to them, staring at them: "Say!"


    Wen Zhongqing swallowed, "The monster riots and chaos back then were actually man-made."


    Seeing that he was expressionless and could not see any thoughts, he did not dare to hesitate anymore, and continued: "My eldest brother had just taken over the position of clan chief Wen at the time. A lot of people died. The sister-in-law who was staying in the Wen clan land was attacked by monsters, which caused you to give birth prematurely... When the eldest brother and sister-in-law died, Wen''s family was very chaotic. Two strangers..."


    Although Wen''s family was suddenly attacked by monsters, causing the Wen''s defensive formation to burst, many of the Wen''s disciples remained on guard, and no outsiders could take the opportunity to get in.


    So when he discovered that there were actually two strange faces in the Wen clan, Wen Zhongqing had a wrong instinct. Unfortunately, his cultivation base was low at the time, and he dared not say anything even if he found out.


    Fortunately, the two of them didn''t do anything to Wen''s family and left soon.


    He didn''t think much about it at the time, but this matter remained in his heart. After so many years, he has made him understand that the appearance of the two men should be related to the death of his brother and sister at that time. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence that only the Wen clan was attacked by monsters, and the other families were safe?


    "In fact, over the years, I have often felt that strangers sneak into Wen''s house, as if to be sure of something. I didn¡¯t understand it before, until after you married the Seventh Prince, I finally understood that the other party was here to monitor you, and they were there. Waiting for you..."


    Wen Zhongqing swallowed the last words silently.


    Those people have been waiting for Wen Qiao''s death. They didn''t do anything, as if they were just waiting for her to drag the weak sick body until she finally died.


    Wen Qiao listened blankly. After Wen Zhongqing finished speaking, she asked, "Why did you suddenly say this to me?"


    Wen Zhongqing said honestly: "Because recently, I discovered that someone was following Wen''s family secretly. It may be related to your coming back..."


    Whether it is to ask Wen Qiao about her daughter''s whereabouts, or take the initiative to send a favor to Wen Qiao, it will be good for Wen''s family.


    Wen Jia didn¡¯t care about her back then. Even if they regret it, they don¡¯t have a close face. Not to mention Ning¡¯s stopping, and Wen Qiao¡¯s cultivation base is there. Without her, how could they dare to come and disturb him? ?


    Now the whole Wen family''s mood is up and down, staring at the Seventh Prince''s Mansion every day, hoping that she will return to Wen''s house, but also afraid of her coming back.


    ***


    After Wen Zhongqing and his wife left, Wen Qiao sat silently in the living room for a long time before getting up and leaving.


    As soon as I left the house, I encountered the lifeless teacher who came back from the outside.


    "Sister Aqiao!" The teacher jumped over happily, "Where are you going? Where''s Brother Ning?"


    "He is retreating the refining device, don''t bother him. I''m going to Lintai Mountain to see how they heard the rabbits."


    Master Wuming''s eyes lit up, and he said, "Then I will go."


    With that, the two left the imperial city together.


    After leaving the imperial city, the two figures quickly disappeared at the end of the official road.


    The person trailing behind the two looked at the empty official road, narrowed his eyes slightly, and did not pursue it anymore, but turned and left, and swept over to a certain village near the imperial city.


    After that person left, Shi Wuming and Wen Qiao, who had disappeared, appeared.


    Shi Wuming said: "Sister Aqiao, this Tanglin seems to be very unsafe. I have been walking outside these few days and found many sneaky bugs."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "Why don''t you help kill the insects?"


    "Oh, it''s so boring to kill insects by yourself, or two are better. Sister Aqiao, don''t you think?" Shi Wuming turned his head and blinked at her.


    Wen Qiao said slowly: "I want to tell my husband that you are indecent to me."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    The teacher stepped back a hundred meters in fright, looking at her in horror, and shivered: "Ah, sister Aqiao, you have to be a good individual, how can you talk nonsense... You can''t talk nonsense about this kind of thing, it will kill you. of!"


    "You are in the Yuanzong realm, what are you afraid of?" Wen Qiao was speechless, her husband was a weak chicken alchemist, and he couldn''t beat even the ranks. How could he beat a big realm too high.


    "But I''m just scared!" The teacher leaned close to her cautiously without life. "Your husband is so powerful, even God can''t hold it."


    Wen Qiao looked at him questioningly, thinking that he was talking nonsense again, that this person''s mouth would never be reliable.


    "Forget it, let''s go and take a look." Wen Qiao said immediately, letting the teacher lead the way.


    Shi Wuming immediately regained his serious appearance, with a very reliable face, "Sister Aqiao, don''t worry, I have sprinkled spiritual incense on those suspicious people. As long as you don''t get out of Tanglin, you can find them."


    Following Yin Lingxiang, the two came to a village.


    The village is surrounded by spiritual fields. Although it is not the richest, it is not remote, and there is nothing unusual about it.


    Master Wuming asked, "Sister Aqiao, if it gets dark, let''s use a plan to draw them out..."


    "No need!" Wen Qiao said, "Do it directly."


    The teacher has no life: "???"


    Next, the teacher had no life to see how reckless their sister Aqiao was, in a word: don''t persuade, just do it!


    I saw that Alice Yujian flew towards an ordinary peasant mud-tile house at the end of the village, and throwing out a circle from afar, the circle lit up with a flash of light, covering the mud-tile house, and then people fell to it. In the small courtyard in front of the mud house.


    A man rushed out of the mud tiled house and saw Wen Qiao in the yard. He was shocked and said, "Who is trespassing..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pulled aside by a whip.


    Then a few more cultivators ran out, without exception, they were all swept away by a whip, stacked in the yard like an Arhat, although their lives were still alive, the situation didn''t look very good.


    The teacher had no life to see the stack of Arhats in the yard, secretly swallowing saliva, and said that Sister A Qiao is indeed a hero in the female middle school.


    But does this image resemble the kind of female devil who does it directly?


    "The people inside come out, don''t let me say it a second time." Wen Qiao said coldly.


    It may be that the devil was too cruel, and finally forced out the two people who had seen the wrong situation and hid in the kiln.


    Wen Qiao Dama sat on the stool brought by the teacher''s lifeless doglegs and asked: "What are you following us for? Frankly speaking, you will be killed by a whip."


    Afraid of her lewdness, a group of people hurriedly talked.


    "We also do things with spirit stones."


    "Yes, someone asked us to stare at the Seventh Prince''s Mansion and pay attention to your whereabouts."


    "We didn''t do anything, just follow the orders."


    "We are all practitioners of Tanglin..."


    "Then it''s even more hateful." Wen Qiao said coldly, "As practitioners of Dongling, it is not good for Dongling to unite with outsiders!"


    This charge is very serious. If it is spread out, Tanglin will not tolerate them at all, and only one will die in the end.


    "Senior forgive me! We didn''t know that that person was a foreign cultivator."


    "If we knew, we would not listen to him..."


    Wen Qiao interrupted them impatiently, and said to the teacher lifelessly: "These people will be handed over to you." I thought there would be big fishes, but I didn''t know it was some trash fish, wasting her formation.


    After a while, the teacher ran over and told her, "Sister Aqiao, they said, the person behind the scenes who instigated them would contact them every three days, and the meeting place was..."


    Wen Qiao listened blankly and found that the people behind the scenes were acting very cautiously.


    At the moment, she sent a message to Hu Shuangyan, who was thrown by Ning Yuzhou to the Ning clan, and asked him to come over.


    Hu Shuangyan''s speed was very fast, but he came to this small farmyard in half an hour and saw that Wen Qiao and his teacher were dead, and saluted respectfully.


    Wen Qiao said: "Leave these people to you, and by the way, pull out the messengers behind the scenes."


    Understanding the causes and consequences of the matter, Hu Shuangyan looked stunned, and quickly said: "Subordinates know, please rest assured, Miss Wen."


    Hu Shuangyan is a smart and cautious person, and it is more reassuring to leave this to him than to let the teacher be lifeless. However, Wen Qiao also guarded against the presence of powerful cultivators in the dark, and left two stone puppets for Hu Shuangyan, before they headed towards Lintai Mountain with Shi Wuming.


    On the way, Shi Wuming said: "Sister Aqiao, it seems that the people behind the scenes are not good. This Tanglin is just a remote place and there are no good resources. Why are so many people staring?"


    "They came for me." Wen Qiao said coldly.


    "What?" Shi Wuming looked at her in surprise.


    However, Wen Qiao did not say anything.


    As soon as Master Wuming''s eyes rolled, he soon understood that this matter might be related to the death of Wen Qiao''s parents.


    Can''t blame the girl for being so angry, she hit the door directly. If it weren''t for those people who were all Dongling cultivators, and they were a little weaker, maybe the girl would punch her fist directly instead of using a gentle whip.


    At the speed of two people, they arrived at Lintai Mountain in just one day.


    Shi Wuming looked at the towering mountains and murmured: "I don''t know where the Tutu and the others are, how can I find such a big mountain?"


    Wen Qiao said: "I have a way, let''s catch a few monsters first."


    "???"


    Shi Wuming followed her to catch the monster beasts with a face of doubt. They caught all the monsters of rank seven or eight, and Wen Qiao directly beat them with his fists, and then fed them with the spirit pill with affectionate expression on his face.


    "You know how to smell rabbits? Where are they now?"


    The monsters were beaten to tears, but when they saw the spirit pill, their eyes lit up and they almost lied to them. Without hesitation, they betrayed themselves and barked at Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao listened quietly and said to them: "You take us to find Wentutu."


    They caught five monster beasts, three of the seventh rank, and two of the eighth rank. Naturally, there are not so many monster beasts leading the way, so Wen Qiao instructed a monster of the eighth rank and said to it: "You help guard On Lintai Mountain, if a cultivator appears, no matter who it is, catch it."


    It''s better to catch all the suspects than to let them go.


    When the eighth-order monster beasts got the order, they left with two seventh-order monsters, Wen Qiao said, if they do well, there are spirit pills, which makes the monsters very positive.


    Shi Wuming saw this scene and couldn''t help sighing: "Sure enough, it''s good to have a husband who can make alchemy. Sister Aqiao will really find a Taoist companion. I have always wanted to find an almighty Taoist companion like Brother Ning."


    "It''s impossible." Wen Qiao poured cold water calmly, "Except for Brother Ning, there is no such almighty person in this world."


    Shi Wuming laughed happily, "I know, so I have given up on this idea. It''s good to be like Fairy Qin."


    Wen Qiao poured cold water again, "You give up, the elder sister does not need a Taoist companion."

 Chapter 356：

    A Tier 8 monster led the way, Wen Qiao and they soon found Wen Tutu.


    When they came over, Wentutu was occupying the mountain as the king.


    Wen Tutu summoned all the 9th-order monsters in Cangwu Mountain and Lintai Mountain, and let these high-ranking monsters pay respect to the airborne monster king.


    Wen Tutu was sitting on the high platform, where a delicate and atmospheric golden throne was placed. Wen Qiao''s eyes pointed out that this golden throne was clearly identical to the one in the Qilin Palace, which was exactly the same as the one that Xiao Qilin came standard with.


    Wen Gungun lay on his head, and the two 9th-order monsters looked condescendingly at the bottom.


    Looking at the monster beasts summoned below, most of them look intact, only a small part have a blue nose, swollen face, or withered hair. They all have different injuries. They look miserable. You don¡¯t need to ask to know. What happened.


    The ninth-order monsters are only one step away from the transformation, they have already been born with spiritual wisdom, and will not easily surrender to others.


    Even if the transformation demon cultivator can use the level to crush, but some demon beasts are rebellious by nature, just dissatisfied, and have to fight. Wen Tutu is also not polite. He never fought against each other. He prefers to use his fists to beat those disobedient thorns with his fists¡ªthis is what Wen Qiao learned from him.


    The ninth-tier monsters surrendered one after another, acknowledging him as the boss of the airborne monster king.


    Now that the Tier 9 monsters have surrendered, the following ones are easier to deal with. There is no need to hear the rabbits to come forward. Those Tier 9 monsters can directly suppress them and let them come over to recognize the boss.


    Except for a few stinging heads that don''t obey discipline, most monsters still follow the level of coercion, especially those middle and low-level monsters, which are more acceptable to the monster king who suddenly airborne.


    The Tier 8 monster that led Wen Qiao and them over faced so many Tier 9 monsters, and the whole beast trembled.


    It is an Earth-Splitting Bear, able to cultivate to the eighth level, which shows that its aptitude is good.


    Originally, it was a ridiculous bear! Living freely in the depths of Lintai Mountain, because Wentutu¡¯s target was only the Tier 9 monster, so it was fortunate not to be targeted by Wentutu. Fortunately, the Demon King was not interested in them, but he didn¡¯t know the new monster. Wang didn''t put them in his eyes at all, but within a few days, he had already subdued the ninth-tier monsters in Cangwu and Lintai.


    On the high platform, Wentutu was a majestic king, and when he saw Wenqiao and the others coming, he jumped up.


    "sister!"


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun happily threw them into Wen Qiao''s arms, holding her hand.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, took out a few spirit pills and handed them to the monster beast who led the way, and said to them: "There is nothing wrong here, you go back, continue to stare at Lintai Mountain, and don''t let any suspicious people be spared."


    The monster beast that received the spirit pill was very excited, learning the appearance of a human being, two bear claws drew at her and left happily.


    "Sister, why are you here? My progress is okay. I''m becoming the Demon King. Cangwu and Lintai have become my territory. I''m about to take Wengun to patrol the mountain." Wentutu smiled. Say.


    The combined range of Cangwu Mountain and Lintai Mountain was too large, Wentutu didn''t want to spend too much time tossing, so he directly summoned those Tier 9 monster beasts, let them recognize the boss, so that they can continue the following things.


    Wen Qiao said, "Come and see you."


    The two Wen Tutu were very happy. They were about to pull Wen Qiao away when they suddenly saw those Tier 9 monster beasts still sticking there, and the eyes of all the beasts were glued to Wen Qiao''s body.


    Smell the rabbit''s fried hair, "Why don''t you leave? Billow, this is my sister, not what you can covet!"


    Wen Gungun is also facing an enemy, for fear that these beasts will rely on Wenqiao.


    A big boa constrictor with a thick bucket slid over. Its erected body was more than ten feet high, but none of the people present was terrified. It is really a horrible appearance of this big boa constrictor. How can any snake''s body swell every distance Out of a big bag? Even his head seemed to be swollen and bloodshot.


    This boa constrictor is obviously a sting, and they cleaned up after being heard about it.


    "Sister, this is a Tongtian python. It is said that the ancestor has the bloodline of the dragon, but it is really unbelievable and stubborn, so Wen Gungun beat it up earlier." Wen Tutu said, complimenting Wen Jiao." Sure enough, smelling rolling is still very powerful, my sister can practice it a lot in the future."


    Wen Gungun lay lazily on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Tongtian python ignored Wentutu and hissed at Wenqiao.


    "Think beautifully!" Wen Tutu sneered, "Of course we have a pill, but you want it if you don''t work? How can such a cheap thing be done for us!"


    Wen Tutu released the coercion of the transforming demon repair, and finally drove this group of reluctant Tier 9 monsters to work.


    Wen Tutu pulled Wen Qiao to the high platform in front of him.


    When I got there, I discovered that there was another cave. The cuts of the cave were very flat and smooth, as if they were formed naturally.


    As for the golden throne that was arrogantly placed on the high platform, Wen Tutu smiled and said: "This is from the little unicorn. It knows that I want to be the demon king here, saying that only the throne can match the identity of the demon king. ."


    Master Wuming strode over and sat down on the throne. He found that the vision here was very good. He said to Wentutu and the others: "Okay, Brother Wen, you are quite good at picking a place. The vision here is very good. , It''s like really ascending to the peak of the demon life.


    Wen Tutu rolled his eyes at him, ignoring the death of the teacher who had occupied the golden throne, and brought Wen Qiao into the cave.


    The teacher hurriedly followed without life.


    After entering the cave, I found that although the layout of the cave was very rough, there were a lot of spiritual plants for decoration, and there were also many edible high-level spiritual fruits, the kind that must be guarded by the eighth and ninth-level monsters.


    It is estimated that after Wentutu took a fancy to it, he directly asked his subordinates to make a statement.


    On the whole, Wentutu, the Demon King, was quite successful. He didn''t want to talk about those monsters, and just wouldn''t surrender a beating.


    "Sister, I have made them stare at Cangwu and Lintai. If a suspicious person enters Lintai Mountain, they will be tied to me immediately." Wentutu smiled cutely, "We don''t need to move, wait for them to Someone will send it over."


    Wen Qiao smiled and touched his head, exaggerating a few words.


    After a few days of this, a monster finally bound people over.


    It was the Sky Python that had **** the human being. It led the way. Behind it were countless snake-like monsters. A cultivator was transported by a wave of snakes on the ground.


    This scene really makes people numb. There are too many snakes. Almost all the snakes in the mountain are here, right?


    Fortunately, after the demon snakes sent people over, they receded like a tide, and soon the surroundings returned to calm.


    Tongtian python hissed at Wen Qiao, obviously very happy, the snake tip pushed the tied cultivator to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao condescendingly looked at the people on the ground, the cultivator also looked back in horror, and said hurriedly: "Help this fairy, I, I am very poor, there is nothing on me..."


    Shi Wuming sneered, "They are all **** by the ninth-order monsters, and what kind of garlic is there? Just tell them honestly. After all, you don''t look stupid in this way."


    The cultivator''s eyes turned round, without saying a word.


    Monster beasts and human cultivators have always been hostile. Monster beasts regard human cultivator''s spirit body as an incomparable delicacy. Human cultivator also hunts monster beasts, making full use of the monster bones and flesh and blood. When encountering a ninth-order Python, not only did the other party not eat him, but instead tied him up and brought him to the depths of Lintai Mountain.


    The ninth-order snake is obviously instigated by people. Under what circumstances, the ninth-order monster is willing to follow the instructions of the cultivator?


    Everything in front of him has subverted the understanding of the cultivator.


    With a snap of the whip, Wen Qiao held a long whip in his hand, and did not talk to him: "Who instructed you to come to Tanglin? Tell the truth, otherwise I will throw you to feed the monster."


    The snake on the side opened its mouth towards the man very cooperatively, and the blood basin snake mouth bit towards his head, and then spit it out.


    That person: "..."


    The devil''s prostitution was so strong that the cultivator finally collapsed, "I don''t know who he is. He is wearing a mask, and his voice has been specially changed. He hasn''t shown his face from beginning to end..."


    "It turns out to be a **** with a hidden head and tails!" The teacher said disdainfully.


    "Continue." Wen Qiao said coldly.


    There was a giant python staring at him. The man didn''t dare to play tricks, and said honestly: "He asked us to go to the Tanglin to find out the situation in the Tanglin. It would be better to create some turmoil-monster violence-chaos is best... ¡­"


    Is this trick again?


    Wen Qiao frowned, and a faint anger appeared in his heart.


    At this time, Tongtian python drew its tail towards the man, and the man screamed, his body flew high and fell onto the mountain wall not far away. Tongtian python slid over and smashed him back.


    After being so tossed, that person is dying.


    Tongtian python screamed at Wenqiao in kindness, saying that as long as she ordered it, it would surely make a move in time, and she didn''t need to bother.


    Wen Qiao was originally in a dignified mood, but was made to laugh by the obsequious appearance of Tongtian Python. He took out a bottle of Ling Pill and said to it: "Thanks, next time I find a suspicious person, continue to send it here. ."


    Tongtian python hissed, grabbed the pill bottle, and curled the half-dead person away with its tail.


    After Tongtian python left, Wen Qiao and the others got together to discuss.


    "It seems that you are really coming to you!" Shi Wuming said to Wen Qiao, "If there is a monster riot and an attack on the Tanglin, first of all you and Brother Ning can''t stay out of the matter, maybe they will do something secretly. Even if you can''t let the two of you fall here, it can make you mess around and wait for an opportunity to hit you hard."


    However, they miscalculated Wen Qiao''s strength, and they didn''t know that besides Wen Qiao and them, there was also a morphing demon cultivator.


    This is also the reason why Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao did not disclose Wen Tutu''s cultivation base.


    Therefore, it is no wonder that those people are so easy to expose, and they really underestimate the strength of the opponent.


    Sure enough, many more people were **** by Tier 9 monsters.


    After Wen Qiao interrogated one by one, she finally pieced together the characteristics of the messenger behind the scenes: Yuanzong realm cultivation base, moles under the jaw, thin stature, gloomy temperament...


    "Sent a Yuanzong realm." Shi Wuming sighed again, "It seems that the person behind the scenes really wants to kill you."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him coldly, without speaking.


    Wen Tutu was very angry, "The guy who hides his head and shrinks his tail, and doesn''t know where he is. If we catch him, he must be killed!"


    Don''t you dare to be disadvantageous to their sister, don''t you keep wasting spiritual rice if you don''t kill it?


    After staying in Lintai Mountain for nearly a month, Wen Qiao decided to leave after knowing that she couldn''t inquire more.


    "Sister, I''m with you too." Wen Tutu pulled her, very worried. As long as you think of someone secretly trying to deal with Wen Qiao, where can he stay in Lintai Mountain?


    Wen Gungun also grabbed Wen Qiao to be with her.


    "Alright, let''s go back to the imperial city together." Wen Qiao did not object, "It is estimated that the family competition has already begun."


    This time Ning Yuzhou wanted to take away a group of practitioners from Dongling, first the disciples of the four major families, and then the disciples of other second- and third-rate and small families. As for the casual cultivator, it¡¯s not easy. In a place monopolized by aristocratic families like Dongling, it¡¯s not easy for casual cultivators to cultivate to the Yuan and Ming dynasties.


    The most important thing is those young disciples with good qualifications. The four big families are still worthy of trust.


    Although they wanted to take people away from the Tanglin, not everyone took them away, and some guards of the Tanglin were left behind. As for the operation of this, Ning Yuzhou had made arrangements long ago, and Wen Qiao did not even bother.


    When they returned to the imperial city, a month had passed.


    The imperial city is very lively, there are more cultivators on the street than before, and a large number of cultivators flood in from Lingxu Pavilion every day.


    Because the location of this competition is set in the imperial city, as long as the cultivators who get the news will set off to the imperial city and come for generous rewards, maybe they can win by luck?


    The group returned to the Seven Princes Mansion in a low-key manner.


    Because the teacher had found some people with weird behaviors in the past, they had all marked them on their bodies, and they had heard of the thunder means. After they were handed over to Hu Shuangyan, Hu Shuangyan took advantage of their absence this month, and they had already made these strange behaviors. The person handles it cleanly.


    So when they came back, they weren''t stared at by anyone who wanted to.


    The formation in the yard was in an open state. Wen Qiao understood that Ning Yuzhou and Emperor Cheng Hao were still in the space, and they hadn''t been disturbed by the past.


    After hearing that they had come back, Hu Shuangyan hurried over to see him.


    "Miss Wen, those cultivators with dissatisfaction, I have cleaned up almost, but the people behind the scenes..." Hu Shuangyan looked ashamed, "When I found someone along the way, I found that he still had an accomplice, although I was lucky to catch One person, but that person blew himself up, I didn''t have time to ask clearly."


    Wen Qiao was not surprised by this result. After all, the other party had been lurking in Dongling for decades, and if they were so easy to get caught up with them, it would not have been exposed for so many years.


    "It''s okay, you did a good job." Wen Qiao said, "Dongling''s big competition begins, you help to stare, don''t let them take advantage of it."


    A smile appeared on Hu Shuangyan''s face, "Miss Wen, don''t worry, I have my brother staring."


    Wen Qiao let him go down.


    Ning Yuzhou and Cheng Haodi retreat in the space, Wen Qiao and the others did not bother, they decided to hibernate temporarily and brake with silence.


    The teacher said, "Then I will continue to stroll around Dongling. If I find anything unusual, I will notify you in time."


    Wen Qiao nodded at him, "Troubled Brother Brother."


    "My family, what are you polite."


    After the teacher had no life to leave, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu stayed in the Seventh Prince''s Mansion.


    However, Wen Tutu is a rare transformation and looks like a child. Even if he ran out to play, it would not attract the attention of people in the dark. Wen Qiao didn''t restrain him, and asked him to run out every day.


    After a few more days, Wen Qiao was fine, and planned to see Lianyue again.


    Lianyue''s family are all mortals, and the two children have no spiritual roots, and they have no destiny for cultivation. Therefore, Wen Qiao didn''t give them much coveted things except for giving them some spiritual pills that can prolong the lives of mortals. She will shelter Lianyue, let her go through this life peacefully and smoothly, and re-enter the cycle of reincarnation.


    When he came to Wuliu Town, Wen Qiao walked straight towards Lianyue''s house.


    Seeing her, Lianyue was really happy.


    The former master and servant were talking again, and Wen Qiao did not say goodbye to Lianyue until the Huadeng first came on.


    After dark in Wuliu Town, the temperature slowly dropped.


    As if not in a short while, the temperature dropped to the extreme, and snowflakes began to float in the sky.


    Wen Qiao walked on a quiet street in Wuliu Town. Because the weather was too cold, the doors of the streets and alleys were closed, and only a little light leaked out, adding a bit of smoke and fire to the world.


    As if not feeling the coldness, Wen Qiao walked quietly in the snowy streets, all the way out of the town.


    However, she walked for a long time, still unable to get out of the small mortal town.


    Wen Qiao stood on the long street and looked ahead. Snow fell on her eyebrows and eyelashes, blocking her vision.


    Suddenly, there was a harsh killing sound in the wind and snow.

 Chapter 357：

    With a ding sound, the long whip will be knocked down from the hidden weapon struck by the wind and snow.


    Wen Qiao looked intently and found that the hidden weapon turned out to be an ice blade, glowing with azure cold light, showing its sharpness.


    The sound of breaking through the air hit her again, and this time there were a lot of ice blades, coming towards her from all directions. Wen Qiao didn''t move. She stretched out her hand and grabbed it. Three puppets appeared beside her, and she was standing between them.


    The ice blades glowing with cold light clanged on the puppets. Although the ice blades were densely packed, they obviously did not do much harm to these puppets with Yuanhuang realm defense.


    The puppet guarded her in the middle and flexibly knocked down the hidden weapon that hit her.


    The wind and snow are too great to see where the enemy is hiding.


    Wen Qiao still looked calm and unhurried, her expression was cold, and her spiritual consciousness was spreading around her.


    The whole world is very delicate.


    However, no matter how she searched, she could not find the trace of the enemy, and even the breath of the other party did not exist. It even seemed that the entire Wuliu Town had disappeared in front of her, leaving only this world of violent storms and snow.


    Of course, she didn''t know anyone who could let her be drawn into another space without any observation, it could only be an illusion.


    This illusion is so real that it is difficult to find a breakthrough, and even if one is not careful, it will make people instinctively think that Wuliu Town is just snowing, and they can''t detect the abnormality and die silently in this wind and snow.


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes to hide the thoughts in her eyes.


    It seemed that the person staring at her secretly wanted to kill her. At that time, because of her frailty and sickness, she was destined to not survive her 20th birthday, so they didn''t care, and they were even very happy to watch her suffer the pain, and finally die in pain.


    Now she is a cultivator in the Primordial Spirit Realm, breaking the fate of premature death, and is living very well. So the people in the dark couldn''t help but finally wanted to kill her in Tanglin.


    The corners of her lips were slightly bent, and when Wen Qiao opened her eyes, her body rose into the air, and she punched the wind and snow without hesitation.


    The violent fist wind swept across the sky and snow flew, and a muffled hum sounded.


    Although this strange voice disappeared quickly, it still made Wen Qiao hear clearly.


    She landed calmly and stood up again. Although there was no change in her expression, the person who was hiding in the dark and manipulating the ice and snow illusion inexplicably felt her contempt, as if the realistic ice and snow illusion in front of her was for her. Not worth mentioning at all.


    The person who manipulates the ice and snow fantasy realm secretly gritted his teeth, but she is a little girl in the middle stage of the Primordial Spirit Realm. Even if she is taken as a disciple by the Chixiao Sect by exception, how much insight can she have? Maybe this body''s cultivation base was only urged up with spirit pills, otherwise how could he cultivate to the original spirit realm in just a few decades.


    Thinking of this, the man gritted his teeth fiercely, increasing the difficulty of the ice and snow illusion.


    Pieces of flying ice and snow melted into thousands of ice blades, so dense that there are no gaps.


    If it weren''t for the protection of three puppets, I''m afraid Wen Qiao would have been shaved into blood by that person. She remained calm, and did not rush to solve the dilemma in front of her, but stood there, closing her eyes slightly.


    When she stood up again, her hands turned into fists and hit a place.


    "puff--"


    When Wen Qiao landed again, she found that the wind and snow were much smaller, not to mention those ice blades that originally looked very sharp. Several ice blades hit her without even scratching her skin.


    Although every time she punched her, it gave her the illusion that her fist was empty, but she knew it did hit someone.


    This is the brilliance of the illusion, not only can blur the five senses of the cultivator, but even the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator can deceive, making people unable to break free.


    Pei Qiyu is a master of illusion. His Jinghuashuiyue is so terrible that he can pull it into the world of Jinghuashuiyue when the enemy is unaware, and then destroy himself. Once Wen Qiao was also curious about his illusion, and went into Jinghua Shuiyue to experience it once, and found that although Pei Qiyu''s illusion was advanced, she couldn''t trap her.


    It''s not that she can break through the illusion, but because she has awakened the blood of the **** emperor, as long as there is Lingzhi nearby-even the lowest level Lingzhi, she can use Lingzhi to break through the illusion.


    There are five willow trees in Wuliu Town, and they are all Lingzhi. They are nearby, and Wen Qiao can catch them as long as they let out perception.


    Then, Wen Qiao hit a few more punches in succession.


    Every punch seems to be empty, but from the fact that the wind and snow are getting smaller and the strength of the wind blade is weakening, it can be known that the person''s injury is not light.


    She was rarely in a happy mood and said nonsense seriously: "I have experienced special fantasy training. Do you think your fantasy is useful to me? Take advantage of my grandma''s good mood, roll over and plead guilty, otherwise I will just kill you later. ."


    Probably too many people have been smoked recently, and if one is not careful, she will become murderous.


    The person hiding behind the wind and snow did not speak, increasing the power of the illusion, and his heart was ruthless, and he must be killed here.


    Wen Qiao didn''t feel much when he saw that the other party was obsessed with it.


    She continued to rely on the cover of the three puppets, each time using five willows to lock the trace of the man who manipulated the illusion, and then beat him by surprise.


    The illusion is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, and it can be seen that the person is hurt quite badly.


    Until Wen Qiao punched it again, the person who presided over the illusion was finally beaten, and the illusion disappeared because of the owner''s injury.


    The wind and snow disappeared in an instant, and Wuliu Town was still that Wuliu Town. Noisy sounds came from the distant streets, and the street lights were like daylight.


    Wen Qiao saw someone standing against the wall not far away.


    It is a male cultivator, Yuanzong realm cultivation base, stature is very thin, looked at her with shocked expression, lost his voice: "You actually broke my ice and snow?"


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes were exceptionally bright, ¡°You want to kill me, don¡¯t you have to find out my information? I am a physical training, and physical training is best at violent destruction.¡± She continued to talk nonsense seriously, seeing the other party vomiting blood. I was happy in my heart, and suddenly understood why Shi Wuming liked to owe words so much.


    Sure enough, the man repaired his blue veins on his forehead slightly.


    It''s not that he has never encountered physical training. Physical training is indeed powerful in terms of strength, but he has never heard that physical training can break through illusions with violence. His icy and snowy area is not that low-level illusion, it is not violent that can be destroyed, unless it can be found...


    "Could it be that you can detect the Snowy Bead?"


    Wen Qiao blinked, and said with surprise on his face: "Is the Snowy Orb a treasure suitable for the cultivator of the Ice Elementary Spiritual Root? Then this thing is mine! I will take your life too!"


    She was so angry that the male Xiu vomited blood again.


    No, it was injured by her before. Wen Qiao''s fist was not even able to bear the Yuan Emperor Realm, let alone Yuan Zong Realm, and had been beaten so many times.


    The male cultivator said, "Little girl, don''t be so arrogant as a human being. You want to kill me even with a Primal Spirit Realm?"


    Even if he was injured, it was not something a Yuanling Realm cultivator could deal with, and his treasure was not only the Snow Region Orb.


    Before he could take a shot, suddenly a force struck him behind him, knocking him into the air, and then a delicate hand pinched his neck and pressed him tightly to the ground.


    The coercion belonging to the Yuanhuang realm cultivator suppressed all his resistance.


    At this time, he heard the girl''s cold voice: "With me being a Primal Spirit Realm, of course there is no way to kill you, but I didn''t say that there is only me."


    A huge force lifted him up, and the male Xiu discovered that it was a seven or eight-year-old boy who had restrained him¡ªno, it was not a seven or eight-year-old boy at all, but an old monster in the Yuanhuang realm.


    There was a black and white little monster beast on the boy''s head, and he was leaning over to look at him. When he saw that half of his face was swollen into a pig''s head, his complexion was slightly awkward, and he didn''t need to think about who did it.


    Although it is a pig-headed face, a mole can still be found under his jaw.


    Wen Tutu said happily, "Sister, that''s him! Yuanzong, with a mole under his jaw, and thin..."


    Without saying anything, the happy boy drew out a lingo and tied the male Xiu together. This binding cord can constrain the spiritual power of the cultivator, once it is tied, unless it is loosened, the spiritual power can no longer be used at all.


    Then, another person fell from the sky.


    "You solved it?" The teacher came over without life and looked at the male Xiu with a surprised look on his face, "Oh, why is this face swollen like this? You are in the Yuanzong realm, but you were beaten like this by the Yuanling realm. , Are you ashamed?"


    The male Xiu glared at him.


    Master Wuming directly ignored him, and said happily: "Look at this face, it''s him."


    Wen Qiao said, "This person used the fantasy world to control me before. The fantasy world is the icy and snowy region. It should be related to the snowy orb. Go and grab it."


    Without saying anything, Shi Wuming ran over to touch the man Xiu all over his body, not only took off the storage bag, but also the vestment on his body, and even the hairpin was not let go--because of this hairpin. It turned out to be an earth-level defensive weapon, although this defensive weapon could not hold Wen Qiao''s fist.


    The male Xiu saw that the teacher was lifeless holding all his wealth and sent it to Wen Qiao, vomiting blood again with anger.


    "Hey, why did he vomit blood? Could it be that sister Aqiao hit too hard before?"


    "Well, he did hit several times, and he didn''t hide, standing there stupidly and let me hit..."


    "Puff--" a mouthful of old blood spurted out again.


    Shi Wuming was very disgusted. He felt that this person was too unbearable. He just said a few more words and vomited blood with anger. With such a poor psychological endurance, how could he dare to come to Tanglin to kill?


    Master Wuming picked up the person, shook the person, and said, "The killer will always kill him. Since you have the courage to come to Tanglin, be prepared for failure."


    The male Xiu closed his mouth and said nothing.


    Wen Qiao looked at the contents of the storage bag, and said to the teacher lifelessly: "Leave here first."


    The group left Wuliu Town and stopped at an empty place outside the town.


    Shi Wuming threw the **** male Xiu to the ground, took out a carved chair with doglegs and put it behind Wenqiao, and asked with a fierce expression: "Quickly, who instructed you to come to Tanglin? Why do you want to? Do it to Sister Aqiao?"


    Wen Qiao sat there with a cold face, and Wen Tutu squeezed down beside her. Because the chair was too high, his short legs could only hang in the air and couldn''t help but dangle, like a child who hadn''t grown up. .


    The male Xiu almost vomited blood again when he saw the smell of the smelly rabbit.


    If he knew that there was a Yuanhuang realm by these people, how could he easily expose himself? It was also because the spies buried in the Tanglin had disappeared one after another, and he had to come to hear about his life in person.


    I thought it was easy, but I didn''t want to fold it in by myself.


    The male Xiu sneered, "No one told me, I wanted to kill her."


    As soon as the words fell, he was slapped and slapped.


    Master Wuming stepped on him and crushed him to the ground. This extremely humiliating behavior caused the male Xiu''s eyes to be dyed scarlet, and his eyes were extremely resentful.


    Shi Wuming seemed to have not seen it, and he snorted, "When I am a son, do I have clumsy eyes? I can''t tell that you are just a horse who hits the front. We can guess if you don''t say it, sister Aqiao, you can tell. "


    The male Xiu looked at Wen Qiao involuntarily.


    Wen Qiao slowly threw his storage bag on the ground, and said: "There are a lot of spirit grasses in your storage bag, and these are all water spirit grasses. If I am not mistaken, it should be in the endless sea that can be nurtured. Yes...you are from the inner waters."


    The male''s pupils shrank slightly, but there was no sign of expression on his face.


    "Let me guess again." Wen Qiao''s voice was still calm, clear and cold, quite pleasing to the ear, but it seemed to be very slow.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu''s expressions moved slightly, and they felt that Wen Qiao''s now calm and relaxed appearance, like the way Ji Ning Yuzhou was preparing to engage in trouble, it can be seen that the couple have been together for a long time, and they will always learn from each other''s certain These habits.


    "The person behind you should have seen that I have had a good time these years. They have all disappeared in the Thousand Islands waters and can come back safely. That''s why that person can''t sit still and send you to kill me. As for the reason for killing me. It''s very simple, it should be related to my mother." Wen Qiao''s eyes were cold, "My mother''s surname is Min. I heard that Shangzhou Island in the inner waters has a large surname, and the surname is Min..."


    When the words were not over, the male Xiu suddenly spewed a mouthful of blood, his eyes glared with anger, as if he was about to stare out of his eyes.


    "Get out!"


    Wen Qiao screamed and threw a battle at the male cultivator.


    Wen Gungun, who was lying on Wentutu''s head, also quickly erected an earthen wall to protect the people in the earthen crust.


    When the formation enveloped the male Xiu, the male Xiu exploded with a bang, his body turned into flesh and blood, and a big hole was also exploded where he was.


    Wen Qiao, who evaded in time, stood in front of the big pit, looking at the flesh and blood on the ground.


    The power of the Yuanzong realm cultivator''s self-detonation is comparable to that of a blasting bead. If Wen Qiao hadn''t thrown out the array in time, and used the array to ward off most of the power, I''m afraid the power of the explosion would be stronger, and they would all be confounded. If they were still in Wuliu Town, I am afraid that many mortals would be implicated.


    Shi Wuming has lingering fears, "These people are so unreasonable. If they don''t agree, they will blew themselves up. They clearly want to drag us to death."


    Wen Tutu was also very dissatisfied, "It''s cheap to die, but I haven''t asked it clearly yet."


    Wen Qiao lowered her eyes and said, "You don''t have to ask."


    The two looked at her at the same time.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say anything. He picked up the storage bag on the ground, searched it, and finally found a azure blue bead exuding icy air.


    "Sister, what is this?" Wen Tutu asked curiously.


    "The Snowy Orb is a kind of ice attribute treasure that can be used to decorate the illusion." Wen Qiao checked it for a moment, and put it away. "I think it is quite suitable for the second brother, and I will send it to him when I return."


    Smell Tutu nodded.


    They filled the big hole on the ground and left after the scene was almost recovered.


    After the three people left, there were many cultivators who had heard the news. They looked around and naturally found nothing.


    At the beginning of the Tanglin Grand Tournament jointly organized by the four major families of Tanglin, many practitioners gathered in the imperial city, and a little bit of trouble was very noticeable.


    After the three returned to the imperial city, they saw Hu Shuangyan coming over, "Miss Wen, Young Master Wen, Master Master, are you just coming back from outside? I heard the explosion sounded near Wuliu Town outside the imperial city..."


    "There is the Yuanzong realm there blew itself up." Wen Qiao said casually, thinking of something, and then said to Hu Shuangyan, "You make them pay more attention, there may be foreign cultivators in the dark, so you should take more precautions."


    Hu Shuangyan agreed in a daze.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand to let Hu Shuangyan go down, and then sent the teacher out of his life to continue patrolling the vicinity, and only then took Wen Tutu back to the main courtyard.


    The formation of the main courtyard is still open. After Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu entered, they called out into the air: "Husband, are you busy?"


    As soon as the sound fell, the two were pulled into the space.


    As soon as they came in, they saw Emperor Cheng Hao, who was thrown around on the stone vine by a big hairy ball, looked embarrassed.


    Ning Yuzhou sat on the rattan house.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu shouted: "Brother Ning, we know where the person who wants to kill my sister came from."

 Chapter 358：

    The shock caused by Wen Tutu''s words was too great. Emperor Cheng Hao didn''t pay attention, and he was hit by a big fur ball from behind him. He was hung on a vine branch several feet off the ground, especially pitiful.


    Da Maoqiu happily rolled towards Wenqiao and the others.


    The little unicorn playing in the space also hurried over on four short legs.


    Ning Yuzhou stood up, looked at the two people under the vine house, with a grim expression, "Say!"


    Hearing Tutu secretly swallowing saliva, Brother Ning''s angry look was terrifying, which made him have the urge to shrink back to his original shape.


    He pulled Wen Qiao and jumped to the vine house. The two sat in front of Ning Yuzhou, and then Wen Tutu carefully told Ning Yuzhou what they were doing outside these days.


    Cheng Haodi dragged his lame leg up the rattan house.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and found that his father-in-law''s handsome face was blue and purple, and looked very pitiful, so he took out the tea set and made a pot of spiritual tea for him.


    Holding the fragrant spiritual tea, Cheng Hao Di said in his heart that he was still considerate of his daughter-in-law.


    The mortals always say that the girl is an intimate little quilted jacket, unlike a son, who can watch the old father ruthlessly being chased by a big hairy ball and is about to die.


    Emperor Cheng Hao drank the spirit tea, his ears did not forget to hear the rabbit talk.


    Until Wen Tutu finished what they had discovered these days, Cheng Hao Di''s expression also became serious.


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said, "Ah''s guess should be correct. The mother-in-law''s surname is Min. This is also a strong evidence. Maybe it is really related to the Min clan on Shangzhou Island."


    "Could it be that my mother was deliberately abandoned by the Min family back then?" Wen Qiao asked with a calm face.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what happened to the previous generation, and turned to ask his father, "Father, I heard that his mother-in-law was an orphan adopted by Wen''s family. What was the situation back then?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao put down the tea cup and recalled carefully and said: "Actually, I don''t know too well. I heard that when the Patriarch of the Wen family passed the village near Lintai Mountain, he suddenly heard the cry of a baby and found that someone had abandoned a baby. The baby has the root of the soul, which brought her back to Wen''s house just now."


    "Why did Wen Jia name my mother Min Sudi?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Emperor Cheng Hao shook his head, "I don''t know this. It should be your mother who proved her name at that time." Otherwise, children adopted by big families like this kind of children usually follow Wen''s family name directly instead of giving another name. .


    In other words, Wen Jia is also a kind person, and if the orphans picked up are talented in cultivation, they will be treated the same. Later, Wen Boqing and Min Sudi were in love with each other, and they did not dislike each other as an orphan, allowing them to form a couple.


    "Or, you should ask the elders of Wen''s family, they should know." Cheng Haodi suggested.


    Wen Qiao nodded, he must ask.


    Ning Yuzhou held her hand with a soft and warm voice, "If it is really related to the Min family of Shangzhou Island, we will go to Zhou Island and be sure to seek justice for you and your father-in-law."


    Wen Qiao nodded again.


    Although the evidence received was not much, and most of them were from the man repaired by her, his reaction also indirectly proved that her guess was correct.


    In fact, you would guess that one of the Min''s family on Shangzhou Island is her mother''s surname, and the other is when he met Min Jishu from the inner waters when he was in the secret of Qiandao. When I saw what was in that person''s storage bag, I somehow connected.


    It''s just that she didn''t understand what the people behind the scenes really wanted to do, as if she hated them so much that she could not wait for her to die in pain. The murder was nothing but a nod, but the other party watched her abruptly, having been tortured by fire from the beginning of her birth, growing up in the lingering sickbed, and wanted her to die in extreme pain.


    "Brother Ning is right!" Wen Tutu clenched his fists and said, "After the Dongling incident is over, we will hit Shangzhou Island."


    The monsters of Little Qilin and Da Maoqiu joined together, daring to hurt Xiao Miaomiao, and fought together.


    Emperor Cheng Hao looked at the group of monsters who were eagerly preparing to seek justice for Wenqiao, and realized once again that these monsters were indeed taken in by his daughter-in-law, and had nothing to do with his son, as his son said.


    His son probably just set out to help them raise them.


    With this in mind, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao left the space one after another.


    Emperor Cheng Hao originally wanted to follow and support the two children-before his thinking turned around, he subconsciously wanted to show the emperor''s score, but he was ruthlessly rejected by his son and said, "Father, you continue. Cultivation, don¡¯t be lazy, I hope you can break through the Yuanmai realm before you leave Dongling."


    Emperor Cheng Hao: "..." Is there any reason for my son to take care of Lao Tzu''s affairs?


    Although unreasonable, Emperor Cheng Hao could only stay in the space to cultivate, and Ning Yuzhou also left the demon cultivator Wentutu to point him.


    If it is an ordinary person, it will be flattered if there is a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm.


    But for Emperor Cheng Hao, who is used to being a patriarch... really sad.


    ***


    A quarter of an hour later, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao came to Wen''s house.


    There are not many disciples of the Wen family. Most of them go to the competition. Only a few people stay behind, and they are all older disciples with poor qualifications.


    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou came together, the disciples who stayed behind quickly recognized them.


    In fact, Ning Yuzhou hasn''t changed much. He is still graceful and luxurious, handsome and handsome. Every gesture of action is the style of the royal family, and the son of an emperor in the world is like this. On the contrary, Wen Qiao has changed a lot. After all, in the hearts of the older generation of Wen Qiao, Wen Qiao is still the thin and pale child who seems to be dying at any time.


    A child who was ignored by them.


    However, after breaking the fate of premature death, she not only grew taller, but also grew longer and more beautiful. She looked very much like her mother and was a rare beauty embryo.


    The disciples of the Wen family were very excited. They all knew that Wen Qiao was not what it used to be, and her cultivation base was advanced and profound, and the ancestors of the Wen family called her up and down to make it. It''s just that Wen Jia didn''t pay attention to her back then, and even married her casually like a mistake. As a result, she didn''t want to see Wen Jia and didn''t mean to come back.


    Wen Jia didn''t dare to bother her in the past, secretly looking forward to Wen Qiao''s return. Even if he just walked through the scene, Wen Jia could straighten his back in front of other families.


    When everyone in Wen''s house was alarmed, several elders who stayed at Wen''s house greeted them excitedly.


    "Three, three girls..."


    Wen Qiao glanced at them, it was the Great Elder, the Third Elder and the Seventh Elder.


    In the past, she was just a sick little girl, even the patriarch was rare, not to mention these elders, who were not qualified to see them. But now, a few elders personally greeted them and welcomed them into Wen''s house respectfully.


    Waiting in the living room, the three elders looked at Wen Qiao excitedly, and asked cautiously: "Why did the three girls come back suddenly? But what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao coldly asked, "I want to know something about my mother, without going around with them."


    The three elders were stunned, "You want to ask Mrs. Min?"


    "Yes, tell me about my mother."


    The three elders reacted fairly quickly. Although they didn''t know what Wen Qiao''s move meant, they still came together honestly.


    "... When your grandfather picked up Mrs. Min, she was born about six months old, and the cloth she wore was extremely luxurious and expensive. It was a prefecture-level vestment made of silk spit by a thousand-year-old sea silkworm. She would get it for her. The name''Min Sudi'' is also because she has this name embroidered on her clothes. Apart from that, there is no other identity certificate..."


    When he picked up the baby girl, Wen Jia didn¡¯t think about looking for the baby girl¡¯s family. After all, the clothes and fabrics worn on the baby girl were so expensive. It can be seen from an extraordinary origin, but for some reason it appeared in Tanglin. Was thrown at the entrance of the village under Lintai Mountain.


    However, Wen''s family secretly probed for a long time, but there was no news, so she had to adopt her.


    Wen''s family style is not bad, and she thinks that the baby girl is of extraordinary origin, so when she was adopted, she didn''t treat her wrongly, and let her be treated the same as Wen''s disciples and grow up together. At that time, Wen Jia also had some thoughts, if one day the baby girl''s relatives found her and saw that she was living well, he would not do anything.


    Min Sudi''s appearance was too weird, and the vestments she wore at the time were too high-class, which was not available in places like Dongling, which made the Wen family a little more cautious, hoping not to cause trouble for the Wen family.


    This matter was also kept secret by the insiders in the Wen family, and did not disclose it to the outside world.


    However, until Min Sudi grew up, Tanglin remained calm and no cultivator found Tanglin.


    Later, Wen Boqing and Min Sudi grew up together with their childhood sweethearts and fell in love with each other, and they became husband and wife under the witness of the family.


    "Mrs. Min''s talent is extremely high. Like you, she is the highest-quality elementary root of the wood system." The elder said, also because Min Sudi''s talent is so good, even if her origin is unknown, the Wen family still accepted this daughter-in-law. .


    It is a pity that Wen Boqing and Min Sudi both died during that monster riot.


    The Wen family lost two extremely talented disciples in a row, and the only daughter they left behind was also poisoned. Even with the best Yuan Linggen, it was just a waste material, and she might even die before double ten. The blow to Wen Jia was very severe, and in desperation, Wen Zhongqing, who was generally talented, could only take the position of patriarch.


    "The second uncle said that when my parents died, strangers broke into Wen''s house. In these years, people secretly sneak into Wen''s house, do you know?" Wen Qiao stared at the three of them.


    The three elders twitched their faces and involuntarily lowered their heads, avoiding her gaze.


    So, where Wen Qiao didn''t understand, they did.


    With Wen Zhongqing''s character, since he found that someone was unfavorable to Wen''s family, he would naturally tell the elders secretly, so as not to be too troubled.


    "...The coming people''s cultivation base is too high, we are not opponents." The elder said with difficulty, "If it weren''t for Zhong Qing to tell us, we would observe them in private for a long time, and we would not be able to detect them at all."


    Wen Qiao''s heart was cold, and she didn''t speak for a while.


    Ning Yuzhou held her hand and looked at them sharply, "So, you are worried that the other party will implicate Wen''s family and turn a blind eye to Ah Wah, and let her grow up alone in the Kap Shui Yard? "


    The three elders twitched and wanted to say something, but in his insightful gaze, everything was choked up, and he could only avoid his sight in embarrassment.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao took a deep breath, "I understand."


    She didn''t say anything, thanked a few people for their reports, and left Wen''s house with Ning Yuzhou.


    The three elders eagerly sent them out, and did not dare to keep them aloud, until they disappeared at the intersection, and then he sighed deeply, and dragged his dejected steps back.


    ***


    The sun shines on the lively streets, the people around, and the people who pass by are all looking back and staring in surprise because of their outstanding looks.


    Wen Qiao looked a little tired and walked aimlessly.


    She turned her head to look at him until the man pulling her stopped suddenly, her eyes out of focus.


    "Aha." Ning Yuzhou called her suddenly.


    Wen Qiao let out a blank ah.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Anyway, it''s okay, we might as well stroll around the imperial city."


    "Oh." Wen Qiao was still stunned.


    Ning Yuzhou has already taken her, strolling all the way from the prosperous Changping Street to the tallest Bell and Drum Tower in the imperial city, and went to the restaurant by Mingze Lake for a full fish feast, and also went to drink in the peach forest of Xishan. Peach Blossom Wine...


    On this day, Ning Yuzhou took her to visit all the places in the entire imperial city.


    It was a place where she could only hear when she was young, but had never been.


    Once her body was extremely weak. She was sick in bed for about 20 days a month, practiced with her sisters for three days, and sat quietly in the Kap Shui Yard for the remaining few days.


    She rarely goes out, not only because her body does not allow it, but also because no one accompanies her to go out. No one wants to go out to play with a sick child who might fall down at any time.


    I bought two bunches of candied haws made of Linggu with a Yuanzhu. Ning Yuzhou handed one bunch to her, holding a bunch by himself, obviously there is no image, but when he did it, he was extraordinarily elegant and beautiful. , The sisters on the street couldn''t help but look back at him.


    "It''s very sweet." Ning Yuzhou said, "you can try it too."


    Wen Qiao took a bite slowly, feeling that the taste was unusual and nothing delicious.


    She took the candied haws and ate them all the time, completely bored.


    "Aha."


    Wen Qiao raised her eyes and looked at the man next to her, only to see him standing on the dimly lit street, smiling extremely softly at her.


    "I regret it." He said, his voice soft as if he was about to dissipate in the lights, "If I could go soon...I would definitely go to you instead of waiting for you and my wife. Such a lovely girl, I But I missed the time she grew up, missed the time I met her in advance... It was clear that Boqing had promised his daughter to me, why didn''t I find you earlier?"


    Wen Qiao was startled, feeling a little hot on her face, and her fingers tightening while pinching the candied haws, and asked uncomfortably: "Why do you always call my father''s name directly? It''s impolite."


    She had noticed it a long time ago. When Cheng Haodi gave him a marriage, he called her father''s name several times when he met him for the first time in Lingxuge. At that time, he thought he was a prince and had the pride of the royal family. Their marriage was decided by his father''s generation. He was too calm and rational, as if looking at everything from a bystander.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "When I awakened the blood of Emperor Xi, I saw a lot of things and memories that did not belong to me. At that time, I had not been able to separate my emotions from those memories, so..."


    Wen Qiao looked at him seemingly.


    Ning Yuzhou leaned over and rubbed the corner of her sugar-stained lips.


    Wen Qiao finally blushed and looked around subconsciously, only to find that the cultivators on the street hadn''t noticed them, and he was relieved.


    Ning Yuzhou Yan looked at her with a smile, as if not caring about her sudden closeness, when she saw her glaring at her shyly, and took her hand away.


    After returning to the Seventh Prince''s Mansion, Wen Qiao''s mood had returned to calm.


    Ning Yuzhou just said with a serious face: "The Yuanzong realm cultivation has blew himself up, and the people behind the scenes will know soon, and they don''t know what the opponent will have, so be careful."


    Wen Qiao nodded, worried: "Will it be bad for Tanglin?"


    If it was just for herself, Wen Qiao would naturally not worry, she was afraid that the people behind her would be disadvantageous to Dongling.


    "Not really." Ning Yuzhou analyzed, "Since the other party''s target is you, it must be dismissive of the remote Tanglin. What''s more, judging from recent events, the other party can only send Yuanzong realm practitioners over, and I don''t dare to confront us clearly, which shows that he has scruples."


    Seeing her eyebrows loosened, Ning Yuzhou hesitated, and said, "Ah, the person behind the scenes may be the enemy of the Min clan, or it may be..." The family rushed over.


    Otherwise, the huge Shangzhou Island Min clan would not be at odds with a newborn baby, and even the descendants of that baby would want to watch her die miserably.


    Wen Qiao said lightly: "No matter what the reason is, I will avenge them."

 Chapter 359：

    Tanglin¡¯s big picture is in full swing, and all cultivators of Tanglin can sign up to participate, and the top three who win in each realm will have rich rewards.


    Many cultivators rushed to the imperial city specially, and the former prosperous imperial city became more and more lively.


    This time, the Tanglin Grand Competition was hosted by the Ning clan, with the assistance of the three major families. Nominally, it was a competition held by the four major families in order to test the actual combat level of the Donglin practitioners. In fact, it was to select good seedlings and be selected. People in the Central Continent will be sent to practice in the Central Continent, where there will be a broader world and more resources for cultivation.


    Of course, there are not many people who know this. Even if they know it, they shut their mouths tightly for fear of revealing the slightest and attracting more competitors.


    The Grand Competition also formed a fixed pattern. Tanglin held a Grand Competition every ten years. Every time a cultivator was selected, he was given an opportunity to go to the Central Continent to practice.


    After more than half a month, the big match finally ended.


    The elders of the Ning clan who was in charge of the Great Competition reported to Ning Yuzhou, "A total of 500 people were selected, 300 in the Yuanyu realm, 200 in the Yuanming realm, and 100 in the Yuanwu realm..."


    The origins, names, cultivation bases, habits, etc. of these five hundred people have been found out clearly by the four major families. If they can grow up in the future, they will definitely become Ning Yuzhou''s strongest backing, and they will also rely on Dongling.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he said, "Yes, in addition to these five hundred people, there are one hundred places. You divide it up. If each family has good seed, you can also send it over."


    The elders were taken aback, and instantly understood what Ning Yuzhou meant.


    This is a fair and honest gift to those people. It depends on whether they are on the hook or not willing to pay.


    But speaking of it, Ning Yuzhou brought this group of people out. Before they grow up, all the training resources they need will come from Ning Yuzhou. It is undoubtedly an extremely heavy burden to raise so many cultivators.


    The elders of the Ning family wanted to talk about it, but thinking of Ning Yuzhou''s character, they had to swallow them, planning to chat with him in private next time they see Emperor Cheng Hao.


    No matter how good Ning Yuzhou is, he can''t push his Lao Tzu back, right?


    The elders of the Ning family discussed the follow-up with Ning Yuzhou, and soon retired.


    Grand Elder Ning Huayuan stayed and couldn''t help asking: "Yuzhou, where is Jichen? How is he practicing?"


    During this period of time, Ning Yuzhou mentioned the Ning clan chief to sneak away to practice. Everyone knew that they were very envious. It was a rare opportunity for practitioners like them to have a son from the Primordial Spirit Realm point out. But when people raise a good son, they have this rare opportunity for thousands of years. For example, the Wen clan obviously also has the Primordial Spirit Realm, but they are ignored by others. I don''t know how many people joke that Wen clan picked up the sesame seeds and lost the watermelon.


    "It should be a breakthrough soon." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Ning Huayuan''s eyes burst into light, and he joyfully said: "Jichen''s qualifications are not bad! These years he has been a patriarch and has been busy with affairs, which takes up a lot of his training time. If he is allowed to concentrate on his cultivation, his future achievements will not be worse than mine. ."


    As the great elder of the Ning clan, Ning Huayuan has only recently been able to break through to the Yuan Kong realm, and has been practicing with great concentration in the Ning clan. Before Ning Yuzhou came back, he was the highest person in Dongling cultivation.


    In Ning Huayuan''s heart, Emperor Cheng Hao was able to give birth to a son like Ning Yuzhou, and his aptitude was not bad, and he was considered a genius of the younger generation of Ning''s back then.


    It is a pity that such a genius, when he went out to practice, he fancyed an ordinary woman who could not practice, and married with her, giving birth to Ning Yuzhou. When Cheng Haodi''s wife passed away in childbirth, the world was still a little bit emotional. Even when they discovered that Ning Yuzhou was a waste of cultivation, they felt that it must be a mortal woman that had dragged down Ning Yuzhou''s qualifications.


    However, after Ning Yuzhou came back this time, the people who had said these things were beaten with swollen faces, naturally they didn''t dare to mumble any more.


    After Ning Huayuan left, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao entered the space.


    In the space, Emperor Cheng Hao was still turned into a dog by a few monsters. His handsome face was blue and purple, and looked miserable. Wen Qiao found that every time he entered the space, father-in-law looked miserable.


    Wen Qiao asked about a few big hair balls, "You didn''t hit people on purpose, did you?"


    The monsters shook their heads quickly, absolutely not hitting them, how dare they hit Brother Ning''s father? All the injuries on his body were knocked out by himself.


    Until Wen Qiao saw the father-in-law who had been smashed into Shi Jinmeng Xingteng, he finally understood how his injury came from.


    Shi Jinmeng Xing Vine has been in the space for so long, and is often irrigated by Wen Qiao with his spiritual power. It has become harder and stronger, and its level has approached the ninth level. As long as it becomes a ninth-level demon plant, it is a very good practice.Æ÷²ÄÁÏ¡£ Material.


    Where can the body of a Yuanmai realm cultivator be harder than the stone golden python walking vine in the late eighth stage? That''s why Emperor Cheng Hao was hit blue and purple.


    When Emperor Cheng Hao was finally allowed to stop and rest, his whole person collapsed. If he hadn''t maintained his image in front of the younger generation, he might have collapsed on the ground.


    Wen Qiao looked at his father-in-law''s miserable face, and thoughtfully made him a pot of spiritual tea, and then asked Ning Yuzhou, "Should my father temper his body?"


    Tanglin is not like the big sects in the Central Continent. There is no good place to temper the body. Even the four big families are the same. There is no way to temper the body. Although Wen Qiao called it physical training to the outside world, she was born with this physique in addition to automatically tempering her body, which made her choose the path of physical training.


    Cheng Haodi''s face turned blue when he heard the words of his daughter-in-law.


    Then he heard his good son say: "Ah Wah is right. After I get to the Central Continent, I will set up a gravity array and let them all temper their bodies. If I have a chance in the future, I will refine some points that can be used to temper their bodies. The spiritual weapon of the body."


    Cheng Haodi was trembling when he heard it, and quickly changed the subject, "Little Qi, how is the big competition outside?"


    "It''s over." Ning Yuzhou relayed to his father what the elders had told him before. "In ten days, we will leave Dongling."


    Cheng Haodi was startled. Although he felt that this speed was a little faster, he didn''t say anything.


    **


    Five hundred people selected in the Big Bi were taken to a manor in Ning''s family.


    These five hundred people belong to four major families, there are also people from second- and third-rate families and small families, as well as a few casual cultivators, but the most of them are the disciples of the four major families, and there are about 300 people in total.


    When they were brought over, most of them were a little baffling.


    However, there are many people who know the inside story well. These are all disciples of the big family, and because of this, they are extremely excited. Although this excitement is well hidden, it still makes some people keenly aware of it.


    After bringing them here, the elders of Ning clan came over and glanced at them with a deep look.


    The elder is the cultivation base of the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty realm, and his glance is like a mountain, which shocked the cultivators below the Yuanwu realm.


    Elder Ning didn''t bother, he opened the door to the mountain and explained his future intentions, and finally said: "The opportunity has been placed in front of you. Are you willing to follow our son to the Central Continent? If you don''t want it, we won''t force it."


    Why not?


    Of the five hundred people present, none of them flinched.


    The reason why the practitioners of Tanglin are generally not high is that the first is that their spiritual energy is thin, the second is that they have few training resources, and the third is that the dangerous Lintai Mountain blocks the way to the outside world. With their strength, they can''t get over the Lintai Mountain at all. , To the wider world outside. .


    Now that someone is willing to take them out and provide them with an opportunity to become stronger, how can they not?


    They have also experienced that Lintai Hunting Valley was forcibly broken into by foreign cultivators, and they knew the weakness of Dongling. If they want to keep Dongling from being insulted by those outside cultivators, as cultivators of Dongling, they must become stronger. .


    In addition, the cultivators all have the heart to admire Qiang, and the strength shown by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao convinced them, and they were naturally willing to follow.


    Elder Ning''s gaze swept over five hundred people, and he was satisfied.


    These people were carefully selected by them, with good temperament, character, and aptitude, and they have a sense of responsibility to Tanglin. When they become stronger in the future, they will not betray Tanglin or Ning Yuzhou.


    After arranging these people, the Ning clan called the heads of the families to discuss the 100 quotas Ning Yuzhou said.


    After ten days of this, basically arrangements have been made.


    Cheng Haodi was finally released.


    His cultivation was already in the late stage of the Yuan Vein Realm, and the reason he didn''t break through was because Ning Yuzhou felt that the aura of the Tanglin was too thin, so it was better to go to the Central Continent to break through.


    Knowing that he would leave the Dongling Tomb tomorrow, Emperor Cheng Hao made a special trip back to the palace.


    When he came back, his expression was quite relieved and found that his son had arranged everything. Whether it was Tanglin or the four major families, everything was the same as before. Even if they left, there would be no chaos in Tanglin.


    However, Emperor Cheng Hao still had some concerns.


    "Little Qi, if there are foreign cultivators coming in in the future..."


    Ning Yuzhou curled his lips and smiled, "It''s okay, I leave a puppet with Yuan Emperor''s defensive power in Dongling. With it guarding, Dongling is safe for the time being."


    In addition, he also deployed a prefecture-level nesting formation in the imperial city, the Ning clan, and the Wen family.


    "Wen''s family too?" Cheng Haodi was a little surprised, thinking of something, and agreed, "Although Wen''s family doesn''t care about Ah Su, but in the end raising her, it can be regarded as helping Ah Su''s favor."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly.


    He didn''t want anything to happen to Wen''s family in the future, which would make Ah Hu feel ashamed and affect her Daoism, so it is better to arrange it early.


    Except for Emperor Cheng Hao and the elders of the Ning clan, no one knew that Ning Yuzhou had left a puppet with extremely terrifying defensive power in the East Tomb. As long as it was not a practitioner from the Yuan Dynasty, there would be no trouble in the East Tomb.


    Of course, in the remoteness of Yidongling, it is estimated that no Yuan Emperor realm cultivator will come over boringly.


    After arranging everything, Ning Yuzhou took more than 600 people and left Dongling silently.


    When they arrived at Lintai Mountain, Ning Yuzhou and the others did not take that shortcut, but went deep into Lintai Mountain and planned to turn over. Although it takes longer, it can be considered to exercise these people.


    Sure enough, when they heard that they were going to climb over Lintai Mountain, the cultivators below Yuan Wu realm turned pale.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them indifferently and said, "Since I take you out, I will guarantee your safety. Don''t worry, just follow along all the way."


    Everyone looked at it, but could only respond respectfully.


    Ning Yuzhou is a very reputable person, and he will do what he says.


    As they went deep into Lintai Mountain, although they encountered monsters on the road, those monsters ran away before they waited for them to take action. After everyone looked at it, they all thought that they should have been crowded and powerful, and the momentum of more than 600 people scared away the monster beast.


    Until an earth crack bear appeared.


    The breath of the eighth-order monster scared everyone''s scalp numb, and those with a low cultivation base had already weakened their legs, and those with a high cultivation base could hold it back, but the cold sweat was already filling their backs.


    But the next scene was unexpected.


    The earth-cracking bear let out a roar, and then strode forward with a stern step, came to Wen Qiao, and pleased her.


    The cultivator in Tanglin saw that the hidden girl from Wen''s family waved to the mighty cracked bear, like a subordinate, let it lead the way.


    The Earth Breaker was very happy to show them the way, and stunned a bunch of monsters along the way, not allowing them to come and disturb.


    The cultivators in Tanglin all had dreamy expressions, and even after entering the space, the emperor Cheng Hao, who thought he was knowledgeable, had a sense of unreality.


    As he was walking, a rumbling sound suddenly sounded. In the quiet mountains, this movement shocked people''s hearts.


    A huge sky-reaching python descended from the sky, and the breath belonging to the ninth-order monster once again frightened these Dongling practitioners.


    "I''m coming, and what do you make such a big noise?" Wen Tutu said unhappily, feeling that these subordinates are too late to clean up.


    Obviously, he had previously confessed to them to help clear the road, but he was ashamed in front of Brother Ning and sister. After all, when Ning Yuzhou decided to take people out of Dongling Tomb, he slapped his chest and promised that he would let the monster beasts of Lintai Mountain and Cangwu Mountain clear the way for them, so that they would reach the Central Continent in peace and smoothly.


    But I don''t know how to lose Lianzi here.


    Feeling embarrassed, Wen Tutu made a cute bun face.


    Tongtian python ignored the airborne boss, approached Wen Qiao, and thanked her to give her a bag of high-level spirit fruits, and said that it could show them the way and **** them to the opposite side of the mountain.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the python, accepted its spirit fruit, and said, "Okay, I will trouble you."


    When Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun saw this scene, they finally knew the purpose of this Heavenly Python. They were suddenly angry, and another wild monster came to lay down on Xiao Miaomiao. They must stop it.


    The practitioners in Tanglin were stunned again.


    It turned out that not only the eighth-order monsters took the initiative to lead the way, but also the nineth-order monsters were automatically delivered to the door. Which kind of fairy is the girl from Wen''s family, so powerful?


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Wen Qiao''s eyes in amazement, especially the group of Wen''s disciples, secretly straightening their backs, extremely proud.


    This is the grandmother of their Wen family. Although she did not go back to Wen family, it is undeniable that her surname is Wen, with Wen family blood flowing on her body, and she is still a member of the Wen family.


    A Tier 9 monster opened the way, and a group of people successfully climbed over Lintai Mountain to Cangwu Mountain.


    Cangwu Mountain is not the territory of the Tongtian Python, it can only be sent here, driven by Wentutu, reluctantly left.


    However, they walked by a Python, and then came a ninth-order red flame golden eagle, showed them the way in the sky, and sent a group of people to Cangwu Mountain safely, but did not attract the attention of the cultivators near Cangwu Mountain. .


    Ning Yuzhou took them to Cangwu Town for a long time, and a group of people continued to set off.


    After half a month, they finally arrived in Guzhang Town.


    Qianshou, Xiang Wenxuan and others who received the news came over to respond. Seeing Ning Yuzhou and the others headed by them, they were overjoyed and rushed to greet them.


    Guzhang Town is not very big, it is named after Guzhang Mountain near it.


    The base camp of Qianlin is in Guzhang Mountain. Thanks to the efforts of the people of Linqian, Guzhang Mountain has been built into an immortal place where you can live and practice.


    This group of Dongling cultivators were arranged to practice in Guzhang Mountain.


    This is the first time Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou have come to Qianlin''s base camp.


    Although Ning Yuzhou formed a latent scale, in addition to giving various resources, he threw it to the latent hunter like a shopkeeper, allowing the latent scale to develop on its own. Whether it is to find an address, find a member, or develop the latent scale, it all depends on the potential. Hunter and the original Qianlinwei.


    Latent scales can develop to such a scale, all on their own.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t have time to take a good look at Qianlin¡¯s everything. He brought the practitioners from Dongling tomb, called Qianhun, and told him: "We are going to the inner waters. You can arrange for these people first. Cultivation, after they have cultivated to the Yuan Wu state, let them go out to practice."


    Qianshou responded without questioning Ning Yuzhou''s arrangement.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou waved his hand, and a man in a blue robe appeared in front of him.

 Chapter 360：

    Seeing a person appear out of thin air, Qianshou was shocked.


    This is a tall man with a cold expression, and his whole body is cold, without a trace of anger that a human should have.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This is a puppet. It has the combat power of Yuanzong Realm and the defense power of Yuan Emperor Realm. From now on, it will guard the Guzhang Mountain. If someone comes and you are invincible, let it take action."


    The hidden hunter looked at this puppet in shock, only to realize that there was no aura of life in it. If it weren''t for this, they thought it was a real person.


    Cheng Haodi and Wen Qiao were also very surprised.


    The two of them had seen two puppets with defense power in the Yuan Emperor realm given by Xiao Qilin. They were obviously refined into stone statues. How did they become such lifelike people? How did Ning Yuzhou do it?


    Ning Yuzhou explained: "I refined it again, refined a piece of leather for it, and put the leather in it. It was like a real person."


    I have to say that Ning Yuzhou is indeed a nitpicker. I don''t think the stone puppet looks good. Doesn''t it make people think that this is a puppet? Therefore, the puppet was abruptly clothed with a realistic human skin, but it was fortunate that he was a craftsman. When he refined the puppet A Qing, he refined the appearance of the puppet to look like a real person.


    Emperor Cheng Hao reached out and touched the puppet''s long black hair, and curiously said, "Xiao Qi, where did this hair come from?"


    "Thousands of vines," Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "So you asked me to give birth to Qiansi Teng to make the puppet''s hair." Looking at the puppet''s hair, it was black, straight, and shiny, and I didn''t know what he was using. Dyed with pigment.


    Ning Yuzhou continued calmly and said, "Isn''t there some potion when drawing charts before? Change the color of that potion, and you can dye black and shiny hair." He glanced at everyone''s hair, "From now on Your hair is gone, I can help you get a better one."


    Everyone: "..."


    This lifelike puppet aroused everyone''s amazement, and even the teacher who ran out of sight came over to watch.


    They checked the whole body of the puppet and found that Ning Yuzhou''s tortoise hair was very serious. The puppet didn''t lack anything on his body, just like a real male.


    Shi Wuming was really curious. He stretched out his hand to pull open the puppet''s trousers to see what the objects were there, and then the puppet, who had not moved, stretched out his hand and knocked him off.


    Everyone: "..."


    Master Wuming covered his face: "You are just a puppet, and it doesn''t matter if you look at it."


    The puppet looked at him coldly with a pair of dark eyes open, and said nothing.


    Emperor Cheng Hao and Wen Qiao looked at him as if they were mentally retarded. They really didn''t expect that someone would love to die so much that they would bully the puppets without realizing it and dare to indecent.


    Ning Yuzhou said slowly: "Although it is a puppet, if someone behaves inappropriately against it, it will defend itself."


    Master Wuming simply convinced, "Brother Ning, you have transformed this puppet too well, and you will change it for me next time."


    Ning Yuzhou ignored him and took out another twenty stone puppet statues.


    These puppet stone statues are not covered with a layer of skin, they are all stone statues, and it is easy to distinguish them.


    Ning Yuzhou confessed to Qianshou, "These are the puppets of the Yuanling Realm''s combat power and Yuanhuang Realm''s defensive power."


    He took out a jade slip, which contained the puppet technique he had sorted out, and let the potential hunter learn the technique of driving puppets, and then he would drive these puppets.


    The potential hunter flushed with excitement, and understood what these puppets represented.


    With them, the safety of Guzhang Mountain is finally guaranteed. No one can commit Latent Scale again, and they no longer need to develop carefully, and can attract more practitioners to join Latent Scale.


    After arranging the practitioners and Qianlin in Tanglin, Ning Yuzhou and the others planned to set off for the inner waters.


    "I''ll go too?" Cheng Haodi said hesitantly after hearing about his son''s arrangement, "Will I hold you back?"


    "It''s okay. Since my father left Tanglin with us, he should look around to increase his knowledge and it is also beneficial to your practice." Ning Yuzhou said Wen, "If there is danger, father hides."


    The so-called hiding is naturally hiding in space.


    Cheng Haodi thought about it, it didn''t seem to be a problem, so he decided to go to the inner waters with his son and daughter-in-law.


    In fact, he also had some thoughts in his heart. Should the Min family bully his son and daughter-in-law, his elders are there, should he be able to negotiate?


    When preparing to set off, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao received a call from the teacher.


    "Senior Sister and Second Senior Brother come over to see us?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the messenger talisman. This messenger talisman could send messages from a long distance, but there was a lag. They did not receive the news until they returned to the Central Continent from Tanglin. The above said that Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan had left the sect half a month ago and went to Cangwu Mountain to find them.


    "It''s okay, it''s the masters and sisters who are not at ease, let the master sister and the second brother come over and help us."


    After all, there are still enemies who don''t know where they are. Sheng Zhenhai and his wife don''t want the two little apprentices to have an accident. They decide to let the big apprentice and the second apprentice go to Cangwu Mountain to meet them. If there is something, they can provide timely assistance.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao had to send another message to Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan, asking them to transfer to Guzhang Town.


    Probably the two were not far from here, but within a few days, the two rushed over.


    Since learning that Qin Hongdao would come, Shi Wuming craned his neck and waited until Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan arrived. It was a happy one and rushed to meet them happily.


    "Fairy Qin, Brother Yi, you are here." Shi Wuming looked at Qin Hongdao with affectionate eyes.


    Qin Hongdao is a hearty temperament, and he can''t receive the teacher''s lifeless eyes at all. Although Yi Hyun has discovered something, he only thinks this person''s eyes are weird.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao ushered Qin Hongdao to Guzhang Mountain.


    The teacher was lifeless to follow at the end, a little dejected.


    Wen Tutu patted his arm sympathetically to cheer him up, "Anyway, you are doomed to be fruitless. Accept early release."


    "Impossible, I haven''t tried hard yet!" Shi Wuming angered.


    Wen Tutu shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care about this kind of people who didn''t hit the south wall and didn''t look back.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan didn''t expect the younger Junior Brother and Junior Junior Sister to build a power in private. After knowing that it was built for Dongling, they quickly understood their intentions.


    Qin Hongdao said: "It''s not far from the Diecui Mountain Range. If you have any problems, you can ask Chixiao Sect for help."


    Qianshou said embarrassedly: "When the site was selected, the juniors also thought it was close to the Chixiao Sect, and it was more convenient to find the son and the wife."


    Hearing that the senior brothers and sisters of Ning Yuzhou''s sect had arrived, the Ning clan came over.


    After coming to the Central Continent for a few days, these cultivators from Dongling had already learned about Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao¡¯s apprenticeship to Chixiaozong under Qianlinwei¡¯s deliberate popularization of science. At the same time, they were also given a lot of information about the Central Continent. The distribution of various forces, knowing the status of the Chixiao Sect, made the practitioners of Dongling surprised and delighted, as if they had taken a reassurance pill, and even more desperately to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    How many people can''t climb the Scarlet Heaven Sect for a lifetime, but behind them are the direct disciples of the Scarlet Celestial Sect''s master. Under the protection of the Scarlet Celestial Sect, they will definitely have enough time to grow up.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan are still kind, after all, these are the clansmen of the little junior brother and the little junior sister, and they will save face to some extent.


    "This is my father-Ning Jichen." Ning Yuzhou introduced to them, "Father, this is senior sister Qin Hongdao and second senior brother Yi Xuan."


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan hurriedly met with Emperor Cheng Hao, "Uncle Ning."


    Although their cultivation base is higher than that of Emperor Cheng Hao, Emperor Hao Cheng is also considered an elder, so it''s not wrong to be polite.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was flattered and uncomfortable. He was respected by the strong in the cultivation world, and regarded his cultivation as his seniority. He was respected by two seniors who were older and higher than him as elders. He was really unaccustomed.


    Shi Wuming and Wen Qiao could not help but said, "Puff!"


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were also a little embarrassed. Emperor Cheng Hao was too early to become a biological child¡ªthis is a custom in many remote places. In the practice world, he is indeed very young now, and it is very embarrassing to be an elder.


    Ning Yuzhou still changed the subject thoughtfully, "Master sister, second brother, we are going to the inner waters, I don''t know you..."


    "Go to the inner sea?" Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou recounted what they found in Tanglin with the two of them.


    Qin Hongdao frowned slightly, and said, "We are with you too, so that the Min clan will not deceive you."


    Yi Xuan also nodded.


    "This¡­¡­"


    "We are brothers in the same sect, we are all our own, not to mention a lot of troubles, we will go together." Qin Hongdao interrupted Ning Yuzhou, "Master asked us to come over, because I am afraid that you will be bullied. Min from Shangzhou Island The clan is a big clan, and the influence is not small. If you come here like this, I am worried that you will be bullied."


    Yi Xuan said, "Master Sister is right. Sister Sister has not been fighting for nothing in recent years. Her reputation is very strong and she is also heard in the inner waters. It is convenient to have her here."


    Qin Hongdao glanced at Junior Brother obliquely, but didn''t refute it.


    Seeing the two insisted, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao no longer refused.


    So there are two more people who go to the inner waters, who are very reliable.


    A group of people boarded the flying boat and finally set off to the inner waters.


    Seeing this ground-level flying boat, Emperor Cheng Hao was like a country dumpling, curious about everything.


    He came back from a stroll around, and said to his son a little excitedly: "Little Qi, you did this flying boat?"


    Ning Yuzhou answered, thinking of something, and said: "When the matter in the inner sea area is over, I will go back to the sect to retreat and practice more spiritual weapons for Qianlin. What magic weapon does the father want?"


    Emperor Cheng Hao smiled, "I am now practicing Ning''s "Tiangang God Forging Method", which focuses on forging the gods. I don''t know which magic weapon is good."


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, "Although "The Method of Tiangang Forging God" is good, it is very slow to gain benefits. Once successful in cultivation, it is a big killer. Father can continue to practice this technique, but he can also choose Practice other auxiliary methods."


    With that said, he took out several prepared Chiri Mountain Villa exercises to his father, so that he could continue to practice. As for the magic weapon, don''t worry, when he becomes a heavenly craftsman in the future, he will tailor a natal magic weapon for him.


    Emperor Cheng Hao was driven by his son to practice again.


    Before leaving, he thought of something and said to his son and daughter-in-law: "Little Qi, Acha, I am no longer the emperor of Dongling. You don''t need to call me the emperor father anymore."


    After finally assuming the post of emperor, Emperor Cheng Hao¡ªno, he just felt relaxed when he should be called Ning Jichen.


    He no longer has to abide by Ning¡¯s rules and be called "Father Emperor" by so many children who are not his own. In fact, not to mention that the fathers of those children are quite criticized, he also has critics. Why accept so many children? And those children still complained that the emperor favored Ning Yuzhou-a joke, his own son is not favored, do you favor other people''s children? It''s not that his brain is broken.


    Hearing his complaint, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao almost laughed.


    Wen Qiao never knew that there was always such a funny side of the imperial father who always had the emperor''s genealogy in private. It can be seen that the Emperor Shengya of Dongling made him very uncomfortable.


    "I see, we will call you father from now on." Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao said one after another.


    Ning Jichen happily left with the exercises.


    Ning Yuzhou once again threw Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun over to instruct his father to practice, and Wen Qiao went to find Yi Xuan.


    "Little Junior Sister, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao took out the Snowy Bead from the storage bag, "Second Brother, here is it for you."


    Qin Hongdao leaned in curiously, feeling the icy air on the snowy bead, and was very surprised, "What treasure is this and where did it come from?"


    "Sister A Qiao snatched it." Shi Wuming laughed and told them about Wen Qiao''s waiting for the opportunity to grab something.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were at the same enemy, and they dared to attack their younger sister, who deserved to be robbed of the treasure by the younger sister.


    The Snowy Orb is a treasure of ice attributes, which fits well with the practitioners of the Ice Elementary Spiritual Root. Yi Xuan soon discovered the hidden mystery of this Snowy Orb. As a self-contained domain, it can absorb the soul of human beings into the world of ice and snow inside the beads, making people unconsciously collapse and die."


    I can''t blame it for being called Xueyuzhu, it turns out that there is such a reason, and it is worthy of the name.


    "Really?" Wen Qiao was also very surprised, and then said with some joy, "Fortunately that person didn''t take my soul into the snowy bead at the time." If the soul was taken in, he would not be able to feel the spiritual plant of the outside world. , Can definitely trap her to death.


    But Wen Tutu was guarding nearby and would come to rescue him, Wen Qiao was not afraid.


    Yi Xuan thought for a while, and said, "It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he hasn''t completely refined the Snow Region Orbs, and can''t absorb the spirit of the cultivator. I think it should be that the person''s cultivation level has not yet been able to refine the Snow Region The degree of the bead, or he is not the ice elementary spirit root, there is no way to fully use the power of the snowy bead."


    "It should be the second situation." Wen Qiao recalled the situation when he was fighting with that person. "That person is not the ice elementary spirit root, so he can only drive the Snow Region Orb, and can''t exert its power."


    After Yi Xuan inspected the Snowy Beads, he was a little embarrassed to say: "Little Junior Sister, this Snowy Bead is really suitable for me, but I can''t always take your things, or..."


    "Second elder brother, if you talk too much, you will see the outside." Wen Qiao looked serious.


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled and said, "Ah Wah is right."


    Qin Hongdao said in agreement, "Second Junior Brother, don''t be polite. If you find any good things in the future, just remember Junior Sister Ning and Junior Brother Ning."


    As someone who has never been able to keep money or magic weapons in her hands, Qin Hongdao felt nothing at all. Any good things she found would be distributed to the juniors and sisters below. In the same way, what good things the juniors and sisters have, can also be given to those in need, so that there can be contacts, so that everyone can find a more suitable natural treasure for them, which is more beneficial to practice.


    With Qin Hongdao, the master and sister, Yi Xuan had to accept it blushing, and secretly decided that she would go for more experience in the future and find something good. Those who are brothers cannot always let the younger brothers and sisters respect them.


    After Yi Xuan went to refine the Snowy Beads, Wen Qiao said, "Even though Brother Er looks indifferent, he acts very heart-warming."


    Qin Hongdao burst into laughter, "He only became like this because of the practice of the ice system. When he was a kid, he was soft, shy like a little girl, and cute and cute. He was the best of us. It¡¯s the one that hurts the elders, Master and Madam¡¯s favorite is him. Unfortunately, influenced by the exercises, he gradually became like this, Master and Madam regretted.


    Because the journey to the inner waters is a bit long, Qin Hongdao said to Master Wuming: "Friends of teacher and Daoist, it is better for us to discuss it."


    Teacher Wuming: "..." I don''t want to be hanged.

 Chapter 361：

    On the way to the inner sea, Shi Wuming felt painful and happy every day.


    Suffering is being beaten by the girl of love every day, and happy is being able to be with the girl of love every day. Even if they are just discussing and discussing together, they are still together every day. Maybe they get along for a long time, and the feelings will come out?


    "Don''t dream." Wen Tutu interrupted his dreams mercilessly, "Will you have feelings for the defeat of your subordinates who are beaten by yourself?"


    Shi Wuming was immediately dissatisfied, "Brother Wen, can you stop pouring cold water every time? Can you give your brother some face?"


    Wentutu was very easy to talk-after Shi Wuming stuffed him with a bottle of spirit pill and a few boxes of spirit fruit, his little hand touched his mouth, indicating that he would not hit him again.


    But soon the teacher was lifeless and dissatisfied again.


    Because Qin Hongdao became interested in smelling rabbits, and looking for smelling rabbits to learn from each other, the subjects in front of them were cruelly thrown aside.


    Teacher Wuming: "..." What about cultivating feelings together?


    To Qin Hongdao, this big sister, I have a good impression of Tutu, not only because Qin Hongdao is so generous and generous, she smashed him a lot of meeting ceremonies when we first met; but also because she is righteous and treats herself very well, like an old hen. It also protects the younger brothers and sisters below.


    So when Qin Hongdao wanted to find Wentutu who was a demon repair in the Yuan Dynasty realm, he promised it face-to-face.


    The teacher had no life to endure the heartache and asked, "Fairy Qin, in fact, I can continue to discuss with you."


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said: "Here we will wait for you to cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm, let''s discuss it again."


    Although Shi Wuming has a body that cannot be beaten, his combat effectiveness is really not good. Qin Hongdao has already figured out his strength and felt that there is no need to learn from it.


    In fact, it was a discussion at the beginning, but later Qin Hongdao purely accompanies him in the tricks.


    Qin Hongdao thought, this is the friend of Junior Brother and Junior Sister. Helping their friends improve their combat effectiveness will be more beneficial to their future experience.


    It was also because of Qin Hongdao''s calmly instructing, that the teacher was so touched that she felt that this girl was so good? She is simply the best girl in his mind. If such a good girl does not marry back to become a wife, I am sorry for the ardent expectation of his master for so many years.


    Otherwise, it''s okay for him to marry in the past.


    Probably because the teacher is really pitiful because of his lifelessness, Wen Tutu decided to help him.


    After he had discussed with Qin Hongdao, Wen Tutu suddenly asked, "Master Sister, have you considered what kind of Taoist companion you will choose in the future?"


    The teacher who was squatting beside him suddenly raised his ears and almost broke the hilt in his hand with nervousness.


    "Daoist?" Qin Hongdao looked at the boy who was a little taller than her waist inexplicably, smiled and squeezed his round bun face, and said, "I don''t need a Taoist."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    I don''t need a Taoist companion! I don''t need a Taoist companion! I don''t need a Taoist...


    These six words were like a sharp knife, fiercely inserted into the teacher''s lifeless heart, making him look like a soul out of his body, very pitiful.


    Wen Tutu glanced at him sympathetically, and asked again: "Why don''t you need Dao Lu? Do you think Dao Lu is troublesome, or just don''t want it, or there are other reasons..."


    "There is no other reason." Qin Hongdao said truthfully, "I don''t think it is necessary. A person is more free and has no worries. You can go to many places to explore and do what you want to do."


    "Even if you have a Taoist couple, you can do what you want." The teacher said without losing any time. "Look at Brother Ning and Sister Aqiao, they have always been like this, how enviable it is."


    Especially when it comes to abuse of bachelors, it is really sad.


    Qin Hongdao shook his head and smiled, "Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister Ning are different. They met when they were young and lived through the most difficult period together. They trust each other, which is difficult for many people to do."


    Although there are gods and goddesses in the cultivation world, more people choose to go alone and yearn for that powerful and vast land of practice. There are too many reasons not to choose Taoists. But if there is a good opportunity in front of you, it is also a blessing to be able to get a sense of oneself, or a Taoist who trusts wholeheartedly and walks hand in hand with each other.


    Qin Hongdao picked up the unicorn sword and put it on his shoulders, his eyes long and a clear smile.


    "The Daoist kind of thing depends on fate, in addition to fate, it also depends on whether it is suitable. For me, there is no need for a Daoist for the time being."


    ***


    As soon as Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou pointed out the problems Ning Jichen encountered in their practice, they saw Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu opening the door.


    The teacher had no life to change from the past noise, walked silently into the corner, then hugged his knees, squatted in the shadow, and the whole person exuded a sense of depression.


    The three of them looked inexplicably, and at the same time turned their heads to look at Wen Tutu, and asked him what happened with their eyes. What was the cause of the teacher''s lifelessness? Didn''t they happily nest in the exercise room with the master sister to discuss it?


    Wen Tutu told the three of the previous things without concealing it.


    "...The elder sister has made it clear that she doesn''t need a Taoist companion now, and then he becomes like this."


    The three of them suddenly realized.


    Ning Jichen said: "It turns out that Master Shi likes Ms. Qin... Ms. Qin is very famous, and she is indeed a very good girl."


    The teacher said in frustration, "Fairy Qin didn''t even think about it. I have no chance."


    Even if she wants to think about it, you have no chance.


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu secretly secretly thought that he also seemed a bit pitiful.


    They didn''t comfort him, but took out various ingredients and prepared a delicious meal.


    As a result, it became a gathering in the flying boat, and even Yi Xuan who was refining the Snow Beads was called by Qin Hongdao, and a group of people had a lively meal.


    For the first time, Ning Jichen tasted the delicacies made by so many natural treasures. At the same time, he was moved by his son''s cooking skills. He couldn''t help but doubt, "Yu Zhou, are you going to practice spiritual cooking instead?"


    "No, I just learned it by the way."


    Ning Jichen: "..." Well, his son is really good, he can do everything.


    Everyone ate very happily. There are many natural treasures in the space of Ning Yuzhou. There are many high-level spiritual plants that can be made into seasonings and ingredients. They even used a lotus seed lavishly as a seasoning. The ingredients are not only kneaded half to marinate the meat, but the other half is used to boil a pot of Lingguo soup.


    Whether it''s grilled meat or Lingguo soup, it''s delicious and delicious.


    Master Wuming also ate very happily.


    After they had a full meal, the teacher couldn''t help but whispered to Ning Yuzhou and the others, "Actually, you want to comfort me with food?"


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Wen Qiao asked him.


    "It''s delicious!" The teacher nodded indefinitely. Jingling water lotus is one of the five sacred lotuses. No one can use it as a vegetable lavishly like them. It doesn''t taste good.


    "That''s all right." Wen Qiao said, let him not babble, just accept.


    Shi Wuming was touched, his oily fingers grabbed her, her eyes were red, "Sister Aqiao, you are my brothers and sisters, I am so touched."


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and pulled Wen Qiao''s hand away from his paws, and said unhappily, "Speak as you speak, don''t use your hands, be careful that I cut your paws."


    The teacher is not afraid of life, it is not easy to cut off his claws.


    Shi Wuming was cured by a delicious meal and expressed his ambition: "I understand, I shouldn''t give up too soon, maybe I insist on persisting, and Fairy Qin will change his mind in the future."


    Everyone: "..."


    Smelling Tutu''s flat mouth, he said unhappily: "Brother Ning, next time there is something delicious that I won''t give him, it will be a waste to eat it."


    Shi Wuming hey, "Brother Wen, how can you do this? Didn''t I finally cheer myself up under the comfort of Brother Ning? Do you want me to be decadent forever?"


    "It''s good for you to be decadent," Wen Tutu said, "Wen Gungun, don''t you think?"


    Wen Gungun nodded his head, and took a bite cautiously on a golden-bearded emperor cloud bamboo, making a happy barking sound.


    Shi Wuming felt that he was in vain and the smell was so painful, "Xiao Kungun, you are like Brother Shi who will not give you delicious bamboo in the future."


    Wen Gungun ignored him. No matter how good his bamboo is, there are not many. Only Wen Gun can give birth to unfinished spirit bamboos. Sister Wen is the best.


    ***


    Until Yi Xuan refined the Snowy Beads, Feizhou also successfully reached the inner waters.


    On the way, because of the smell of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator who heard the tutu, no one came over without long eyes to stop them, but it saved them a lot of effort and allowed them to reach their destination smoothly.


    There are many sea areas in the inner sea, which are divided into three parts: Shangzhou Island, Zhongzhou Island and Xiazhou Island.


    Among them, Shangzhou Island has the strongest strength, and there are many islands. Shangzhou Island has three strongest forces, namely Min Clan, Zhan Hailou, and Baifeng Island. The strength of Zhongzhou Island is second, and Xiazhou Island is the closest to the Central Continent, and the power is also the most mixed.


    "If you want to go to Shangzhou Island, you must first go to Xiazhou Island and cross Zhongzhou Island by boat, and then to Shangzhou Island." Qin Hongdao said.


    She had been to the Inner Waters before, when an elder from the Yuanhuang Realm in the Hezong came here to do business, and she also had a good understanding of the Inner Waters.


    Ten years ago, they went to the Qiandao waters to participate in the Qiandao Secret Realm experience. They went directly to the sect in the spirit boat. Due to the opening of the Qiandao Secret Realm at that time, the elders of the sect opened the way, so they could reach the Qiandao Sea smoothly.


    But at other times, if inland cultivators come to the inner waters and dare to cross in a flying boat so arrogantly, they have to be regarded as a provocation by the people in the inner waters and act directly.


    I have to say that there are also some contradictions between the Central Continent and the inner waters. On the bright side, hello and me, hello, everyone, but the competition is very fierce. .


    Therefore, whether it is the inner waters cultivators coming to the Central Continent or the Central Continent cultivators coming to the inner waters, they have to squat honestly and don''t engage in trouble on other people''s turf to avoid being attacked by groups.


    It happened that they were here to make trouble when they came to the inner waters.


    Wen Tutu said ferociously: "Don''t be afraid, the big deal will blow them up with the Explosive Pearl, and then we will escape into the endless sea."


    Anyway, they have just returned from the endless sea, and they have an understanding of the endless sea. They can live well in the endless sea. There are also sea charts. They do not believe that those people dare to follow into the endless sea.


    Ning Jichen looked at the child with a word. Such a grumpy child was indeed not from their Ning family.


    Qin Hongdao said: "The matter hasn''t reached this point, it''s still too early. Let''s go to Shangzhou Island first and find out the situation of Min''s family before we start."


    Wen Qiao pressed her lips without saying a word.


    In fact, they have not much evidence. Although it can be confirmed that her mother is of the Min family of Shangzhou Island, other circumstances are unknown, and it is impossible to determine which enemy is, and who deliberately abandoned her mother in Tanglin. In a remote place, he even hates to kill her.


    So when you get to Shangzhou Island, you will have to investigate and determine who the enemy is before you can do it.


    Although Wen Qiao wanted to avenge his parents, he also didn''t want to harm innocent people.


    Ning Yuzhou held her hand, smiled at her, and said: "The master sister is right, we should find out before we can do it. By the way, Ahu, I remember you have a friend on Zhongzhou Island."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with some doubts, and quickly understood what he meant. He nodded and said: "His name is Zongzhao, and he is from Zhongzhou Island-Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line. Let me look for him when I have time to go to Zhongzhou Island. "


    Zongzhao was the practice that Wen Qiao met in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. At that time, they led thunder and tempered the body together in the thunder mushroom forest. Although they didn''t get along much, they were sympathetic to each other because of the practice. At that time, if Wen Qiao hadn''t been eager to find the lost Ning Yuzhou, he would have been reluctant to leave, and would continue to exchange his body refining experience with Zong Zhao, and continue to induce thunder and temper in the mushroom forest with him.


    "Then go to Zhongzhou Island first." Qin Hongdao said, "Zhongzhou Island is not far from Shangzhou Island. If someone from Zhongzhou Island leads the way, it will save a lot of trouble."


    Qin Hongdao said, taking out a map.


    Everyone leaned over and found that it turned out to be a map of the inner waters, but only Xiazhou Island and Zhongzhou Island, as well as a part of Shangzhou Island, which was not complete.


    Qin Hongdao said: "The three powers on Shangzhou Island are equivalent to the three top sects in the Central Continent, and ordinary people cannot easily enter, let alone the practitioners of the Central Continent. So there is no map on Shangzhou Island. Yes, if no one leads the way, we can only be blind with both eyes, even the Min family can''t touch it."


    That''s why Ning Yuzhou suddenly mentioned Zongzhao, because he wanted to use Zongzhao to help lead the way.


    After reading the map, Qin Hongdao said, "Let¡¯s go to Luohai City first and take a boat to Zhongzhou Island."


    Everyone had no objection, and Ning Yuzhou let Feizhou go towards Luhaicheng.


    Luohai City is the closest sea city on Xiazhou Island to Shengwu Continent. This sea city connects Xiazhou Island and the Central Continent. Many practitioners from the Central Continent want to go to Inner Sea City. First choose Luohai City. Depart from Haicheng.


    The city of Luohai is very prosperous. It is built near the sea, and the architecture is quite sea-like. Most of the spiritual plants here are mainly water systems, which are easy to identify.


    As soon as he entered the city, everyone was almost squeezed away by the hustle and bustle of people.


    Shi Wuming hurriedly pulled Wentutu, grabbed it casually with the other hand, turned his head, and found that he had caught Yi Xuan, and on the other side of Yi Xuan was Qin Hongdao.


    He was so disappointed, but he couldn''t show it well, so he had to say shamelessly: "Brother Yi, be careful. Many people will be crowded."


    Yi Xuan nodded his head sternly, and thoughtfully didn''t let him go, so as not to embarrass the senior.


    Qin Hongdao led the way, squeezed the crowd, and led them to a seaport.


    They first went to the boat shop to buy tickets to Zhongzhou Island.


    There are a lot of ships going to Zhongzhou Island, but they are expensive, and they really can¡¯t afford it without a little net worth. But there are still countless practitioners pouring into Luohai City, after all, this is the only route that can safely lead to Zhongzhou Island.


    This is also the reason why Luohai City is so prosperous. It can be said that Luohai City monopolizes all safe routes to Zhongzhou Island.


    Qin Hongdao bought the ferry tickets generously and at the same time booked five luxurious cabins, one for her, Yi Xuan, Shi Wuming, Ning Jichen, one for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu is a child , And an adult.


    Ning Jichen was a little embarrassed and said: "I and Yuzhou and the others can do it alone, there is no need to spend so much."


    Qin Hongdao glanced at him in surprise and wanted to say something. Seeing that Ning Yuzhou and the others had no objection, they asked for a four-bedroom deluxe cabin.


    After buying the ferry tickets to Zhongzhou Island, they boarded a three-story ship under the guidance of the boat crew.


    After boarding the ship, Yi Xuan asked with some doubts: "Master sister, did you just want to say something?"


    Qin Hongdao glanced at him, and suddenly reached out and patted his shoulder, and said, "You stupid boy, Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister Ning are husband and wife after all. It doesn''t matter if you live together, but Uncle Ning is an elder..."


    Yi Xuan finally realized, and then said, "Sister, you are too worried. They are innocent, and they have not reached that stage. Junior Brother Ning said that we will hold the ceremony after they cultivate to the Yuan Dynasty in the future."

 Chapter 362：

    Starting from Luohai City, you will first pass through Xiazhou Island, and then cross the vast sea from Xiazhou Island to Zhongzhou Island.


    The power of Xiazhou Island is mixed, with three religions and nine currents, and more of them are desperadoes.


    Although the overall strength of Xiazhou Island is not comparable to Shangzhou Island and Zhongzhou Island, it is the most chaotic place in the inner waters. It is said that many vicious pirates in the inner waters live on Xiazhou Island, broken into pieces in the chaos, and hidden. Robbery in various sea areas only when needed. Even many casual cultivators who can''t mix in the Central Continent will quietly develop on Xiazhou Island, which is the world of casual cultivators.


    "It sounds very unsafe." Ning Jichen asked worriedly, "There will be no pirates on this road, right?"


    "It''s okay." Qin Hongdao smiled, "I''m looking for a ship from Haiyun Pavilion. Haiyun Pavilion is also a big power in Zhongzhou Island. It is powerful and pirates rarely dare to intercept Haiyun Pavilion ships."


    In short, the pirates also picked soft persimmons.


    Pirates like Haiyun Pavilion, who have secluded safe passages in the inner waters, generally avoid their sharp edges, and rarely dare to confront them, because pirates cannot afford Haiyun Pavilion¡¯s revenge.


    The teacher had no life to say, "I can''t blame the Haiyun Pavilion for such expensive ferry tickets. It seems that there is a reason why it is expensive."


    Compared with the chaos of Xiazhou Island, Zhongzhou Island is as safe as the palace of dreams.


    Although there are many forces here, there are strict rules and restrictions. Pirates dare not easily go to Zhongzhou Island because there is no way to hide their identity like Xiazhou Island. Therefore, many cultivators yearn for Zhongzhou Island. People from the Central Mainland prefer to stay in Zhongzhou Island after they come to the inner waters. It can be said that Zhongzhou Island is the place with the best reputation in the inner sea.


    Qin Hongdao briefly talked to them about the situation in the inner sea, and finally said: "From Luohai City to Zhongzhou Island, it will take a month and a half. It takes a long time. You all have a good rest. When we arrive on Zhongzhou Island, we will see you again. Act."


    Everyone answered one after another, and then went back to their rooms.


    After returning to the cabin, Ning Yuzhou said to his father, "Father, while it''s okay now, should you mention the cultivation base?"


    Old father Ning Jichen looked at him dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao glanced sideways at the father and son.


    It''s as if they can mention it if they want! However, based on past experience, Wen Qiao found that this was true for Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband, do you want Dad to practice in the space, or..."


    "Space can''t work." Ning Yuzhou analyzed for them, "Usually you can practice in space. After all, the spiritual energy of space is stronger than that of the outside world, but if you choose to break through, space can''t work. Space is derived from the power of my blood. It is the ruler of space. There are no heavenly laws and laws in the space, and it cannot provide you with the laws and power you need to break through."


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Ning Jichen suddenly realized.


    It was too grieving that they would be thrown out of the space by Ning Yuzhou every time they were promoted.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of something, "If a person is on the verge of a breakthrough, if he is locked in a space, will he always be unable to break through?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou gave an affirmative answer.


    Ning Jichen couldn''t help but look at his daughter-in-law. Isn''t the idea of ??her daughter-in-law a bit powerful? If you have a grudge with someone in the future, when the other party is about to break through, it will be a kind of revenge to throw the person into the space so that he can''t break through life and death.


    Wen Qiao looked at her father-in-law with an innocent look, "I just asked."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile, and said ruthlessly to his father: "Father, you continue to practice, and I will set up a spiritual gathering formation around you. Although the aura cannot be compared with the space, it is also higher than the outside world."


    With that said, Ning Yuzhou took out the Lingshi array.


    Ning Jichen originally thought that the spirit gathering array of his son''s cloth was just an ordinary one, but he didn''t know that he would take out dozens of top-quality spirit stones with a wave of his hand, and he was all embarrassed.


    Someone lavishly used the best spirit stones to arrange the formation...


    Is he too little knowledgeable?


    "We have dug two spiritual veins before." Wen Qiao kindly explained to the ignorant father, "Although only a little was dug at the time, it is enough for us. There are a lot of top-quality spiritual stones, dad, you don''t need to save it."


    After Ning Yuzhou set up the formation, he also said, "Ah Wah is right. If it''s not that your cultivation level is too low, I should also prepare some top-grade spirit stones for you to practice."


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    Faced with two wealthy children, what else can Ning Jichen do? Of course it is to enjoy the children''s filial piety obediently.


    Unexpectedly, he was less than sixty years old this year. In the practice world, he was called by those hundreds of years old as a young man, but he has already lived a life of filial piety by the children. Surely he has to give birth as soon as possible?


    With a messy mood, Ning Jichen sat silently in the gathering circle and began to practice.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sat outside the spirit gathering array and stared at him.


    It is estimated that in the entire cultivating world, he is the only elder who is being watched by his son and daughter-in-law, and this feeling is indescribable.


    After Ning Jichen practiced, Ning Yuzhou took out a piece of the treasure tree of divine sound.


    He is going to refine a few more magic cards, master and wife, a few brothers, father and trusted subordinates... he can have one by then.


    It is also fortunate that the Shenyin Treasure Tree was generous and gave Wenqiao a large piece of the Shenmu directly, so that he could make more magical protection cards.


    Now he has a lot of work to do. When Duan Haoyan finishes refining the 10,000 spiritual magma stones, he has to start refining the Universe Cave Mansion, refining some spiritual tools on the Qianlin side, and nearly 30 stone puppets...


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou was very busy, Wen Qiao pulled Wen Tutu and the others into the space, planning to share it for him.


    After a month, in a sunny day, Ning Jichen finally broke through.


    The movement of the Yuanmai realm breaking through to the Yuankong realm was not too big, because there was no thunder tribulation above the Yuanzong realm, and some were just the rapid changes in the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, but they still attracted the attention of the practitioners on the ship.


    Qin Hongdao and others next door were awakened from entering Ding and hurried over to check.


    When it was discovered that Ning Jichen was promoted, the three of them all congratulated.


    "It seems that Uncle Ning''s aptitude is not bad for being able to give birth to a son like Brother Ning." Shi Wuming said, but he remembers that when he first saw Ning Jichen, the other party was only the cultivation base of Yuanmai realm, and he has been waiting. It is no longer easy to cultivate in a place where the aura is thinner in the Dongling Tomb.


    From this it can be seen that his aptitude is not inferior to those of the geniuses in the Central Continent, but the lack of environment and resources has slowed down his cultivation speed.


    No, since Ning Yuzhou provided him with an excellent opportunity to practice, the speed was as rapid as a meteor.


    Ning Jichen humbly said: "In fact, thanks to Yuzhou..."


    He thought about the various treasures of heaven and earth that his son gave him. The first is the marrow pill, which is the most precious treasure in the cultivation world. It can change the cultivator¡¯s aptitude and purify the quality of the essence of the soul; second is the pure spirit water. The lotus seeds can also change the physique and increase the physical strength of the cultivator; finally...


    These things are rare in the cultivating world. If his cultivation speed can''t keep up, it would be too wasteful.


    So his current practice speed is really not due to his own efforts, but because his son and daughter-in-law jointly stuffed all kinds of natural treasures and beat him at the same time.


    Of course, there is no need to tell outsiders about these things, although Ning Jichen knew in his heart that with the generosity of his son and daughter-in-law, those things should be prepared for these brothers and sisters.


    Qin Hongdao and the others congratulated Ning Jichen on returning to the cabin to continue training after he was promoted.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan both knew that if they didn''t work harder, they wouldn''t be able to protect the younger brothers and sisters by then, so they practiced extremely hard.


    Master had no life to see Qin Hongdao and the others working so hard, so he was too embarrassed to waste time and had to follow his efforts.


    After sending those people away, Wen Qiao took out a dozen golden-beard-cloud emperor bamboo, "husband, this is my newly harvested golden-beard emperor bamboo."


    Golden-beard-cloud emperor bamboo can be used to refine Qiankun Dongfu, just like Lingji Stone, and because these two things are extremely rare, there are very few Qiankun Dongfu in the cultivation world, and even if there is, the defense power is not strong. The Universe Cave Mansion on the market is rare and expensive, and even a Universe Cave Mansion that cannot withstand a single attack from a Tier 9 monster is asking for ten million spiritual stones¡ªor medium-grade spiritual stones.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t like those Universe Cave Mansion, so he might as well refine it by himself.


    After receiving more than a dozen high-quality golden-beard-cloud-imperial bamboos, Ning Yuzhou heard Qiao said: "Aha has worked hard."


    "It''s not hard." Wen Qiao curled up her eyes and smiled cutely. "And the Jingling water lotus will bloom again in a few days. Then you will all enter the space to bathe in the fragrance of the lotus."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said good.


    Ning Jichen glanced at his daughter-in-law, and realized once again that the things in his son''s space were indeed the result of his daughter-in-law, and his son was really just a venue.


    I couldn¡¯t help feeling that, what kind of dog and **** luck did their Ning family take to marry such a precious girl, those people who looked down on her because their daughter-in-law was sick and threw her away like a burden, if they knew, I''m afraid my intestines are blue with regret.


    A few days later, the Jingling water lotus blossomed and set fruit again, and the whole space was bathed in the holy lotus incense. All the spiritual plants in the space seemed to grow up, and the appearance was better.


    Little Qilin ran over four short legs in surprise, "Big Brother Ning, Sister Wen, the Phoenix Egg has changed again."


    Everyone was busy checking the Yin-Yang Spring, and they saw that the gray phoenix egg, which was originally stone-like, had receded most of its gray color, revealing the dazzling color that belongs to the phoenix. Just looking at the color and lustre made people feel dazzling.


    Ning Jichen was amazed, it really was a phoenix.


    Other monster beasts also squeezed to look at them, full of awe.


    Although I don''t want multiple flat-haired beasts to rely on it, the monsters still instinctively surrender and follow the strong like the divine beast. Whenever the phoenix egg changes, it can''t help but approach.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the phoenix egg and gave it to Wen Qiao.


    As soon as the phoenix egg started, he felt the stronger vitality inside. Putting his hand on the eggshell, he could feel the beating like a heartbeat, and a soft touch arose inexplicably.


    "If the Jingling water lotus blooms and bears a few more times, it is estimated that the phoenix egg can completely relieve the dead spirit." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    The five sacred lotus is a holy and flawless thing, which can drive away evil spirits.


    This phoenix egg was once imprisoned in the lake of the fierce corpse, causing the phoenix to be unable to rebirth from Nirvana after death.


    Now this dead spirit is being slowly driven away by the lotus fragrance of Yin Yang Spring and Jingling Water Lotus.


    "Really?" Wen Qiao looked at the phoenix egg in his hand, and suddenly had some expectation, "I haven''t seen what a phoenix looks like, so I must see it then."


    Recalling the appearance of the beautiful corpse that was caught, Wen Qiao felt that the body of this phoenix must also be very beautiful.


    Phoenix is ??well-known in the cultivation world, whether it is in body or in human form, it is a rare beauty.


    "Not only beautiful, but also very narcissistic." Little Qilin added, "They think that the Phoenix family are the most beautiful creatures in the world. All ugly people appearing in front of them will stain their eyes. In the world of cultivation, they can be caught by the Phoenix. There are very few beautiful creatures. So the reputation of Phoenix in the upper realm is not very good. It is notoriously annoying."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Qiao put the phoenix egg back to the Yin Yang Spring, and said slowly: "If it dares to say that we are ugly, it will be thrown directly back to the Lake of the Sword


    "Yes, we are not ugly, I am so cute." Wen Tutu said, holding his bun face.


    I don''t know if this threat is too terrible, the phoenix egg seems to have moved.


    ***


    A few days later, on Shangzhou Island, the boat of Haiyun Pavilion was suddenly attacked.


    The boat bumped violently, alarming all the guests on the boat. These guests are either rich or expensive. They only ride on its boat because of trust in Haiyun Pavilion. Unexpectedly, they were disturbed and were very upset.


    The people of Haiyun Pavilion hurried over to explain, "Dear fellows, I''m really sorry! Our ship was attacked by sea beasts, and pirates drove the sea beasts to attack. We have activated the defensive array on board and will resolve this matter as soon as possible. Please wait a moment. "


    After the people of Haiyun Pavilion calmed down for a while, the dissatisfaction of the people had only subsided a little, but they were still a little angry.


    "Where are the pirates so rampant that even Haiyun Pavilion''s boat dare to intercept?" A girl in yellow whispered, her eyes turned around on the boat, and suddenly her eyes brightened when she saw Wen Qiao''s group of people.


    Although there are no shortage of handsome men and beautiful women in cultivators, some people seem to be born to look better and better than others.


    The first group of people, regardless of male or female, is so good that people can notice them at a glance in the crowd.


    "Junior sister, what are you looking at?" asked a cultivator dressed as a young hero next to the girl in yellow.


    The girl in yellow happily took the senior man''s hand and said, "Brother, look at those people, they look really good."


    The senior brother looked at it and had to admit that the senior sister was right. Those people were really good-looking. Not only were their skins better than ordinary handsome men and beauties, they also had an inexplicable aura that distinguished them from the people around them.


    The few people discussed by the brothers and sisters couldn''t help but look over.


    The arrogant son is lifeless, Qinggui, handsome and beautiful, Ning Yuzhou, mature and majestic, Ning Jichen, cold and frosty and easy to dazzle, heroic and cool, Qin Hongdao, ethereal and dusty, and Yuxue and lovely rabbits smelling... this The combination is really good enough to beat those so-called gods.


    You know, they are also the pride of heaven in the eyes of others, and many of them are still inferior to them.


    The girl in the yellow dress has a round face, cute and cute. Seeing those people look over, knowing that the other party heard the words of their brothers and sisters, they hurriedly hid behind the brothers.


    The senior brother was hearty and made a confession to them.


    The teacher replied with a lifeless smile, a silly white sweet and very deceptive appearance.


    After a while, Shi Wu was ordered to take everyone to get to know this pair of brothers and sisters, and to know their names and origins.


    The two are from Zhongzhou Island, from Zhongzhou Thirteen Lines, the yellow girl Liu Zizi, and the senior brother Liu Nandou.


    "You are from Zhongzhou 13th line? Then do you know Zongzhao?" Wen Qiao asked them curiously.


    Liu Zizi stared with round eyes, like a small animal, "Sister, do you find Zongzhao? We know him, but we don''t know him very well."


    The Thirteenth Bank of Central China is only a general term for the outside world. In fact, it is composed of thirteen families. Each family occupies different islands and territories. Usually, they are separated from each other when there is nothing to do. Only when there is something to do, they will unite and unite.


    So the thirteen lines of the Central Continent are actually not too close. They are governed in their respective turf, and even some low-key families are like invisible people, and they are really unfamiliar.


    "Zong Zhao is a disciple of the Zong family. I heard that he is a self-cultivator." Liu Zizi looked at a few people, and finally fell on Wen Qiao because Wen Qiao looked the best to her, and said very enthusiastically, "Sister, Are you looking for something to do with him? By the way, you shouldn''t be from the inner waters, right?"

 Chapter 363：

    Wen Qiao looked at her, and they didn''t expect Liu Zizi to be so keen.


    In other words, Liu Zizi feels cute and playful, a little pure, and she is not the kind of perceptive person.


    Liu Zizi smiled and said: "It''s very simple. If you are an outstanding person like you, if you are a cultivator in the inner waters, I must have seen it. I am not boasting, I know all the young talents in the inner waters."


    This group of people is very good in appearance and temperament, and the cultivation base is not low, no matter where they are, they can be called geniuses, how can they be unknown? There is only one possibility, and that is the cultivator from the Central Continent.


    There are many talents in the Central Continent, more and better than those in the inner waters.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s hearts suddenly understood that Liu Zizi¡¯s identity was not simple, otherwise it would not be possible for her to say this kind of "young talent in the inner seas, I know that just as a disciple of the thirteen lines of Zhongzhou Island." "if.


    As he was talking, the battle outside finally ended.


    Everyone looked over and found that the sea beast that attacked the ship had retreated. The people of Haiyun Pavilion killed the pirate who drove the sea beast. The rest of the pirates saw that the situation was wrong and had already fled from the sea.


    The people of Haiyun Pavilion did not keep chasing them, allowing the group of pirates to escape.


    Liu Zizi whispered to them: "The backing of Haiyun Pavilion is Zhanhailou on Shangzhou Island. Those pirates are going to be unlucky."


    Liu Nan Dou said on the side: "That''s not necessarily. Pirates are not stupid. If there is no benefit for them to take risks, they will not attack Haiyun Pavilion''s ship! I think those pirates will take the initiative. There must be some reason. "


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s brows twitched slightly, and he instinctively thought of the Min family on Shangzhou Island.


    Judging from the behavior of the people behind the scenes who killed her parents back then, they must have left someone in the Central Continent staring at them, and they must have learned that they had gone to the inner waters. Maybe they had already set up a net to rob them on the road, but the Central Continent was not Min''s territory. No matter how magical the Min family was, they would not dare to reach out to the Central Continent to allow them to reach the inner waters smoothly all the way.


    But after coming to the inner waters, everything is different.


    In the inner waters, a person of the top power secretly wanted to do something easily, let alone hire pirates to intercept them.


    Pirates are all desperadoes. If they have enough benefits, they are not afraid of Shanghai Cloud Pavilion. After completing the mission, they will immediately hide with the benefits they have received. The Saint Martial Continent is so big, where can''t you hide?


    So if the pirates were really instigated by Min''s people, it wouldn''t be surprising.


    Probably they did not expect that Qin Hongdao would choose the ships of Haiyun Pavilion with the rich and generous, and the strength of Haiyun Pavilion was worthy of its expensive ferry tickets without hurting the guests.


    After the pirates retreated, the guests on the ship returned to the cabin to rest with satisfaction.


    After returning to the cabin, Shi Wuming said, "Hey, I think the pirates may have been sent by the Min clan."


    "It''s also possible." Ning Jichen was worried. The Min clan''s status in the inner waters is equivalent to that of the Chixiao Sect, Qingyun Sect and Guiyi Sect in the Central Continent, and may be in trouble.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan also suspected the same. When they learned from Liu Zizi that the backing of Haiyun Pavilion was Zhanhailou, one of the three major forces on Shangzhou Island, they understood the general purpose of these pirates. Otherwise, Where can pirates dare to openly challenge the behemoth Zhanhailou?


    "Perhaps when we arrive at Zhongzhou Island, we still have trouble waiting for us." Yi Xuan''s eyes were pierced and chilled.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them, and his eyes fell on Wen Qiao, who was quiet next to him.


    He shook her hand and said to them: "This time the matter is really tricky, wait until Zhongzhou Island to discuss the long-term plan."


    This calm and calm appearance was inexplicably reassuring, and everyone chatted for a while before leaving.


    This time the pirate attack seemed to have kicked off.


    The ship of Haiyun Pavilion was subsequently attacked by pirates several times.


    However, these pirates are also clever, knowing that Haiyun Pavilion is not easy to mess with, and they did not face the Haiyun Pavilion. They all drove the sea beasts to attack, and they controlled them in the dark.


    Wentutu suddenly got angry.


    He jumped and scolded: "The sea beasts in Xingyuexia are not so arrogant. The sea beasts here dare to be arrogant. Come again next time and kill them!"


    Wen Gungun, who had also been in Xingyue Gorge, hugged the Golden Beard Cloud Emperor Bamboo, um um um, echoed Wen Tutu.


    Back then, they weren''t white people in Xingyue Gorge, and there were demon cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm who gave advice. It''s a pity that here is too far from Xingyue Gorge, and there is no way to summon Hu Yansheng, otherwise a Hu Yansheng can make these sea beasts surrender on the bottom of the sea.


    Wen Qiao saw that he was very angry, and said hurriedly: "Actually, the sea beasts are just following orders. The fault is not with them, but with the group of pirates. Let''s not care about them. Wouldn''t it be better for them to fight pirates?"


    This idea is really bad, obviously I want to instigate the sea beasts to turn around and bite those pirates.


    Everyone thought, if it could be done, it would be very refreshing. It is a pity that sea beasts are like monster beasts, it is not easy to instigate them.


    However, Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun were full of confidence. Lian Ning Yuzhou waited for them to make trouble with a smile, and said that he could provide some help.


    Qin Hongdao looked at them dumbfounded.


    ***


    When another sea animal came, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu asked Ying for help.


    Although Haiyun Pavilion will not bother the guests, if the guests are eager to help, they will naturally not refuse. But this time it turned out to be a Tier 9 sea beast, and even Haiyun Pavilion was a little frightened. I don''t know how those pirates drove the Tier 9 sea beast.


    You know, the ninth-order sea beast is a high-level sea beast, it only takes one step to transform, and it is the overlord of the sea. If a cultivator can contract one, there will be almost no place where they can''t go in the entire inner waters.


    "It turns out to be a Tier 9 sea beast, it''s okay, we can help." Wen Qiao was extremely calm.


    The people at Haiyun Pavilion persuaded them to give up when they saw that they were stubborn. Haiyun Pavilion is only doing business, not as bodyguards for people. If the guests are to be sent to death, they will not stop them desperately.


    The people in Haiyun Pavilion didn''t say anything at the moment, and continued to fight the ninth-order sea beast that emerged from the water.


    However, when they hit, they saw the two suddenly jump into the sea, and the guards of Haiyun Pavilion were all dumbfounded.


    Qin Hongdao, who ran over to watch Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu''s trouble, suddenly became worried when they saw that they jumped into the sea.


    "Ah Wah and Tutu will be fine, right?" The old father Ning Jichen was worried about the two children, but that was the ninth-order sea beast.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Don''t worry, Alu and Wentutu have swallowed the water-preventing pill, fighting in water is no different from land."


    Even if you have swallowed the water avoidance pill, how can humans and monsters beat sea beasts in the sea? However, Ning Yuzhou is not an exaggeration, he said so, naturally there is his reason.


    Qin Hongdao touched his chin, "Have you ever practiced in the endless sea?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "We have been in Xingyue Gorge for three years, and our opponents are Tier 9 monsters and transformation monsters. Fighting with sea beasts, Alu and Wentutu are not afraid."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu are indeed not afraid.


    The sea beast that attacked the ship this time was a ninth-order Overlord''s medal. Seeing this overlord''s medal, I can''t help but think of the transformation monster named Wu Lord next to Xingyue Gorge. Although it is not the same type of sea beast, it is inexplicably. Make them feel the same.


    The pirates were able to drive the ninth-tier sea beasts over, showing that their strength is not bad, and they can''t complain about offending Haiyun Pavilion.


    Overlord Zhang set off soaring waves in the sea, arrogant and arrogant, his long tentacles patted the ship of Haiyun Pavilion, and the defensive array on the ship flashed with inspiration.


    When Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao jumped into the water, Na Bawang Zhang treated them as small bugs and waved his powerful wrists, and wanted to shoot them flying like waves. How could he know that this person, a rabbit, actually grabbed it directly? Touched his wrist and jumped onto it.


    "Sister, the meat of the Bawangzhang should be delicious when grilled?" Wen Tutu drooled, "I have only eaten Tier 5 or Tier 6 before. I haven''t eaten Tier 9 meat yet. This large piece of meat should be very good. eat."


    Wen Qiao nodded and said, "Its tentacles are thick enough, and one is enough. Keep the remaining seven and wait until next time."


    "Great!"


    As they spoke, the two had already decided on the ownership of the Bawangzhang''s wrist.


    This made the Bawang Zhang angry, and two small insects dared to spread wildly on it, and they discussed eating its wrist in front of it, thinking it didn''t understand it?


    Ba Wang Zhang did not pay attention to the ship anymore, and dealt with the two people who climbed on it wholeheartedly.


    The ninth-order Overlord''s Medal can be described as a deep-sea giant. A part of the body that emerges from the sea is like a small island in the sea. It is particularly shocking. Compared with it, the three-story luxurious ship of the Haiyun Pavilion is like a small island and a reef. The difference.


    At this time, Wen Qiao had already grabbed one of the tentacles that Bawang Zhang waved.


    The tentacles were thicker than the water tank, and she couldn¡¯t hold them by herself, but everyone on the ship could see that the extremely small female cultivator on the back of the ninth-order Overlord¡¯s badge abruptly twisted the tentacles, and then The other tentacles swung over grasped, and the two tentacles were twisted neatly into twists and tied up.


    How much strength does it take to twist two steel-like flexible and strong tentacles?


    Wentutu also learned everything, and happily **** the other tentacles.


    He is the Transformation Demon Cultivator, because he has been converging the aura belonging to the Transformation Demon Cultivation, and even the Overlord Zhang didn''t realize that this kid had a higher level than it.


    Obviously it is a deep-sea giant, but it was like being played by two people, and in a short while, its eight tentacles were twisted into twists.


    The tentacles are tied, and the Overlord Zhang is like a big cat whose teeth have been pulled out, completely ineffective.


    However, the person who tied its tentacles did not let it go. One of them rose into the air and blasted its bare head with a punch.


    With a bang, Bawang Zhang was punched into the sea by that terrible fist, and the sea raised a huge wave.


    There was a splash of water in the sea, and the people on the boat couldn''t see what was going on. They only knew that the Overlord''s badge seemed to have been beaten badly and was struggling in the sea.


    This is when they have been sailing on the sea for many years, and they have encountered the poorest Tier 9 sea beast, and they have been beaten like this.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu beat Bawang Zhang with a bruised nose and swollen face, crying for mercy.


    Wen Tutu sat on its tentacles, and said disdainfully: "When I was fighting with dozens of ninth-order sea beasts in Xingyue Gorge back then, I was never afraid of it. You even dared to single-handedly find a sea beast. Come here, who will you hit if you don''t hit?"


    Bawang Zhang cried and said that as long as they let him go, he would never attack the ship again.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s okay to let you go, you can do something for us."


    Finally, the two reached an agreement with Ba Wang Zhang.


    Wen Qiao is well versed in the strategy of big stick and sweet jujube. If he wants to drive the other party to work, it will naturally benefit him. He threw a bottle of Ling Pill to it and said: "If you do well, I will give it to you in the future."


    The Bawang Zhang was shocked by the heavens, and this spirit pill turned out to be better than the one supplied by the sea beast ¡ª the best spirit pill was of course better than the top-grade one, and he was desperately helping Wen Qiao at the moment.


    Wen Tutu patted it on the head and warned: "Don''t make any crooked ideas, and you are not allowed to rely on us!"


    Bawangzhang shook his head, splashed countless sea water, and rolled away the pill bottle with one of his tentacles.


    "Oh, forget our tentacles, you still owe us a tentacles..."


    Hearing the words of Wentutu, the Bawangzhang jumped quickly, throwing out a tentacles and waved at them, indicating that it would be back soon.


    After Ba Wang Zhang left, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu also returned to the boat.


    The people on the boat looked at them dumbfounded, not knowing how to react.


    "Sister Aqiao, where''s that ninth-tier sea beast?" The teacher ran over without life and asked curiously.


    After hearing the news, Liu Zizi pulled her senior, her big cat-like eyes were full of curiosity.


    "We made a deal with it, and it has returned to fight those pirates now." Wen Qiao replied calmly.


    The people in Haiyun Pavilion looked at her incredulously, almost thinking that she was lying. After all, Tier 9 sea beasts are not easy to subdue, let alone drive them, how did she do it?


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s easy. I traded with spirit pills. Those pirates traded with spirit pills and let them attack."


    Most high-level monsters are rebellious, and very few cultivators can contract them, let alone be driven. However, the sea beasts are not stupid. They know the magic of human cultivation, and the sea beasts will exchange some spirit plants in the sea with human cultivation for the spirit pills, and each will get what they need.


    The inner sea is full of seas, and there are many sea beasts, and cultivators also fancy these sea beasts. Many practitioners who know how to control the beasts often deal with sea beasts and make agreements with them.


    The pirate who drove the sea beast to attack this time had a deal with the sea beast.


    The cultivators in the inner waters all understood this, and they didn''t doubt Wen Qiao''s words, they all became happy.


    In fact, there are also Yuanhuang cultivators on board, but battles on land are completely different from battles in the sea. If you fight in the sea, you may not be able to beat the high-level sea beasts, but you will suffer.


    Therefore, the Yuanhuang realm on the ship only guarantees the safety of the guests on the ship, and does not easily come forward to participate in the battle when it is not critical.


    Liu Zizi said excitedly: "Wen sister, you are so amazing! Overlord Zhang''s wrist tentacles have always been invincible, and few people can tie their tentacles."


    Wen Qiao said modestly: "It''s just a little bit stronger."


    "Are you physical training?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Brothers and sisters Liu Zizi finally understood why Wen Qiao, as practitioners in the Central Mainland, knew Zong Zhao. Zongzhao is also physical training. Because physical training is scarce, there is naturally a common language between physical training and physical training.


    Until the evening, the Overlord Chapter appeared again.


    When it came out of the sea and the sea clashed, the guards on the ship became vigilant.


    However, the Bawang Zhang did not attack, but stretched out his tentacles to slap the surface of the water, calling out Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu.


    Wen Qiao''s group of people appeared on the deck again, and even the brother and sister Liu Zizi who had been following them all came together to watch the excitement. The two looked extraordinary, but they were very interested in this interesting thing.


    Liu Zizi said to her senior brother in private: "This group of people from the Central Continent not only look good, but also behave more interestingly! Sister Wen, in particular, not only looks beautiful, but also has strong combat effectiveness. Look at our inner waters, they look better than her. How many beautiful female sisters are there? Even if Min Sulin, who is known as the number one beauty in the inner waters, actually I don¡¯t think her sister is so beautiful yet. Is it possible that the female sisters in the Central Continent are so beautiful? Not on others..."


    Liu Nandou agreed with Junior Sister''s opinion, but at the end of hearing it, he was a little bit dumbfounded.


    "Don''t let the Min family hear what you said, and those Min Sulin''s followers."


    "I''m not stupid." Liu Zizi grimaced at the senior.


    Liu Nandou knew that Junior Sister was not stupid, otherwise he would not grow up healthy and lively. He muttered, "I don''t know what these people are doing in the inner waters."


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s okay to come to the inner waters to experience it. If there are other purposes, Junior Sister will be disappointed, and there is no way to make these few friends.

 Chapter 364：

    The Bawangzhang brought Wen Qiao and the others the corpse of the pirate, and it was still in tatters.


    When Bawangzhang threw the pirate''s corpse onto the ship along with the sea water, the guards of Haiyun Pavilion were stupefied and almost couldn''t help but smashed the tattered corpses back.


    But seeing the Overlord''s badge that looked like a hill above the water, they didn''t dare to provoke it at all.


    After the Overlord Zhang completed the task, he waved his tentacles and asked Wen Qiao for benefits.


    Wen Qiao said with some embarrassment to the guard on board: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect it to bring the pirate''s body over, so I will let it take it away."


    The manager of Haiyun Pavilion twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It doesn''t matter, the Overlord Zhang can take action to solve these pirates, which can be regarded as eliminating harm for the people..."


    Before he finished speaking, the guard next to him suddenly exclaimed and quickly said: "Steward Zheng, this is the second in command of Black Shark."


    "And this one, the assassin of the black shark."


    "This is the poisonous lady of the black shark."


    "These are all celebrities on the most wanted list, and one person is worth one million spiritual stones."


    "..."


    Practitioners who run boats in the inner waters are extremely concerned about the news of pirates. It can almost be said that they all remember the famous pirates clearly, even if they will encounter these vicious pirates someday, they will be wiped out.


    The Black Shark is the top ten pirate group in the inner waters. It acts cruelly, burns, kills, and loots, and does no evil. The ship that encounters the black shark has no good end. Black sharks are also a typical type of money but not life. As long as they can afford the price, black sharks dare to do it, which arouses the disgust of many practitioners in the inner sea.


    Because of this, some major members of the Black Shark have very high bounty prices on the wanted list in the inner waters.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that it was the Black Shark who attacked them this time, and it ended up like this.


    For a while, everyone looked at Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu with subtle eyes.


    I really didn''t expect that someone could instigate the sea beast and make the sea beast turn around to deal with the pirates, and kill several important members of the black shark without a drop of blood or tears.


    It was the first time they saw this kind of show operation, and it felt quite refreshing.


    "So pirates are so valuable?"


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu''s eyes were shining, and they didn''t mind the Bawang Zhang''s throwing the corpse up. They quickly packed the corpse with an empty storage bag and planned to receive the bounty.


    There are six pirates in total, and the total bounty is nearly six million spirit stones.


    Guanshi Zheng of Haiyun Pavilion wanted to sell them a favor, and said with a smile: "If Daoists can trust us Haiyun Pavilion, Haiyun Pavilion can send these pirates to the Inner Sea Alliance on your behalf."


    The Inner Sea League is a force organized by cultivators in the entire inner sea area. It is governed by the three forces on Shangzhou Island, and the various forces on Zhongzhou Island participate, and it is fairly fair.


    Things like wanted pirates offering rewards are also announced by the Inner Sea League.


    Wen Qiao just found it troublesome, so he threw it to Haiyun Pavilion quickly, and the people in Haiyun Pavilion hurriedly gave them the reward, which was regarded as advance payment.


    WEN Qiao and Wen Tutu were in a very good mood after receiving a generous bounty. They looked at the Overlord''s Emblem in the sea, and even the look of the Overlord''s medallion in the sea seemed to be beautiful and cute.


    The two jumped onto the Bawang Zhang and murmured with it for a while.


    Wen Qiao gave Bawangzhang a bottle of spirit pill again, and said with a smile: "You did a good job this time, let''s work together next time we have time."


    Wen Tutu also said: "For the sake of you doing a good thing, we won''t eat your wrist."


    Ba Wang Zhang looked at him in horror, and when he was about to run, he was caught by a tentacled rabbit.


    The Bawang Zhang had no choice but to take the initiative to find a lot of delicious seafood for him. As for how the Bawang Zhang could recognize the delicious food, it was also because many cultivators love to eat it. Which kind of cultivator likes it, it''s not wrong to get more.


    Seeing it so on the road, Wen Tutu can''t help but raise the idea of ??putting a little brother away, and then murmured for a long time with the Bawang Zhang.


    After they returned to the boat, Shi Wuming smiled and asked, "Brother Wen, you are a terrestrial demon king, can you accept a sea beast as a younger brother?"


    The demon rabbit can''t go into the sea, so it doesn''t seem necessary to take a little brother in the sea.


    "It''s fine if you have a hard fist." Wen Tutu barked his teeth at him, showing a small fist, "Senior Brother, would you like to try it too?"


    Shi Wuming shook his head quickly, he didn''t take the initiative to beg for a beggar.


    ***


    It may be that even the Overlord Zhang has turned against the water. The following journey was calm and calm, and finally reached Zhongzhou Island smoothly.


    The destination of the ship is Banting Island, the largest island in Zhongzhou Island, which is also the most prosperous place on Zhongzhou Island. Almost all the forces on Zhongzhou Island have their own stations here.


    As soon as Wen Qiao and his party got off the boat, they saw brother and sister Liu Zizi coming over.


    Liu Zizi smiled and said: "Sister Wen, if you are looking for Zongzhao, you can go directly to the Zongjia residence on the island and ask where the Zongjia residence is over in the Zhongjin District."


    "Thank Sister Liu." Wen Qiao said gratefully.


    Liu Zizi waved her hand happily, "No thanks, who made you look good."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Seeing the people from the Liu family came to pick them up, Liu Zizi waved at them again, and only then took the Liu family''s monster car and left with her brother.


    Wen Qiao and the others also called a monster car with a capacity of ten people to the Zhongjin area by the dock.


    Banting Island has regulations that cultivators are not allowed to fly with swords on the island, except for those with privileges.


    They are all outsiders, so don''t be too arrogant for the time being.


    Qin Hongdao said: "I''ve been here once before. Banting Island is divided into several areas, Beijin District, Zhongjin District, Nanjin District, Xijin District...Each area has different forces stationed, and the most lively area is long. There are many foreign cultivators here in Tianjin, there are many shops, and there are a lot of goods. As long as everything the cultivating world needs is available here, you can go and see when you are free."


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully asked, "Should the news in Changjin District be very well-informed?"


    Qin Hongdao was startled, he understood his plan, and said with a smile: "As the largest island in Zhongzhou Island, Banting Island also has an underground black market. As long as you can afford it, you can know anything you want."


    "Okay, after we go to Zhongjin, we will turn to Changjin District and have a look." Ning Yuzhou made a final decision.


    The monster car drove for most of the day and finally arrived in the Nakatsu area.


    After paying the Lingshi, everyone got off the monster car and looked up and saw a plaque decorated with beautiful sea shells and corals in front of them. The letter was written: Zhongjin District.


    There is also a symbol of the Zong family next to it, which represents the territory of the Zong family.


    The Nakatsu area is very lively, with people coming and going on the streets.


    The Zhongjin District is naturally not small. Everyone is standing on the side of the road and looking around. They are not familiar with this place, and they don''t know where to find someone from the Zong family.


    The teacher had no orders to hold a passing young man, and said with a smile: "This little brother, we want to ask you alone. I don''t know where it is inconvenient."


    The young man was dressed as a valiant, with a haughty look between his brows, and a fledgling, fearless youth. He tried to make himself look very powerful, and asked with his eyes slanted, "Who do you want to ask?"


    "The Zongzhao of the Zong Family."


    The young man suddenly became vigilant, "Do you ask what he did? Is it a debt? Which spiritual weapon did he overturn?"


    "...No, we are his friends."


    The tense nerves of the teenager relaxed, but the suspicion in his eyes remained unchanged. He looked at them suspiciously and asked, "Are you really his friends?"


    This sounded a little weird, and what the young boy said before gave them intuition that Zongzhao''s reputation here seems to be quite big - and it''s not a good reputation.


    Shi Wuming''s eyes rolled and he pulled Wen Qiao forward, "This is our sister. She is Shixiu, and she knows Zong Zhao."


    The young man looked at Wen Qiao suspiciously, met her Qing Junjun''s eyes, and suddenly blushed, and said hesitantly: "This, is this young lady really cultivating?"


    How can there be such a soft, cute and beautiful girl?


    Shouldn''t physical cultivation be like Zongzhao, a guy with a tough tendon, who has nothing to challenge people every day, and then smashes other people''s spiritual weapons with great power?


    If the training is so beautiful and lovely, they wouldn''t have such a big opinion on Zongzhao...


    Wen Qiao said with a straight face: "I am indeed practicing, do you want to prove it?"


    The boy shook his head quickly, still blushing and said, "Miss Sister said yes, that''s it!"


    When other people saw this scene, they were speechless. They thought it was a very arrogant little guy, but now they found out that it was an innocent boy. They blushed when they saw a beautiful girl.


    "We want to find Zongzhao, I don''t know where he is?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The boy said: "Zongzhao is my elder brother. My name is Zong Xu. I don''t know where he is. I''ll go back and ask you questions."


    "Is he your elder brother?" Wen Qiao was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at the young man.


    Others also looked surprised. They didn''t expect that the teacher had no life to pull a passerby, and he would directly pull the brother of the other person. This was great luck.


    Zong Xu said with a shy face: "One of our brothers looks like my mother, the other follows my father, and I follow my mother. They look better than him...Miss sister, how did you know my eldest brother?"


    "We met in the Secret Realm of Qiandao." Wen Qiao said honestly.


    Zong Xu widened his eyes in surprise, and said with an incredible look: "Aren''t you the kind of training that your eldest brother often talks about? Last time, your eldest brother came back from the Qiandao Secret Realm and said that he knew a physical training in the Qiandao Secret Realm, and you have similar temperaments..."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was immediately relieved, Zong Zhao was really a refreshing person.


    Zong Xu finally accepted the fact that the eldest brother admired the body repair is a soft, cute and beautiful girl, and he muttered for a while, if he knew that the body cultivator in his mouth was such a beautiful girl, he would never laugh at him before...


    "You come with me, and I will take you to ask about the news of your eldest brother." Zong Xu said with extreme enthusiasm.


    Wen Qiaoying said good, and smiled politely at him: "Then it will be troublesome."


    Zong Xu blushed and said coyly, "No, no trouble, since I am a friend of my eldest brother, I am also a friend of mine..."


    Seeing this scene, Qin Hongdao''s faces were a little strange, and they couldn''t help but glance at Ning Yuzhou, who was expressionless. Sure enough, the younger sister is soft and cute, as long as the male repairer with no crooked eyes will look at her quite normal.


    Ning Jichen is a little worried, his daughter-in-law is too popular, what if someone snatches her daughter-in-law?


    Shi Wuming stepped forward and grabbed Zong Xu¡¯s shoulders. The brothers said nicely: "Little brother Zong, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a friend of Zongzhao. We have been admiring the name of fellow Daoist Zongzhao for a long time. It¡¯s a blessing for Sansheng to see Brother Zong ..."


    Under the offensive of Shi Wuming''s three-inch tongue, the young, energetic, awkward and arrogant younger brother Zong finally fell.


    When they arrived at the Zong family, Zong Xu and Shi Wuming had become friends who talked about everything, almost confessing to the eighteenth generation of his ancestors.


    Shi Wuming''s ability to make friends with people casually is also eye-opening.


    Qin Hongdao couldn''t help but laughed, and said with a low laugh: "It seems that fellow teachers and Daoists know how to make friends better than Junior Brother Ning."


    Yi Xuan gave a light cough, "Different, the friends that Junior Brother Ning makes are all like-minded, and Master Ning is indistinguishable."


    Geniuses are harder to conquer, and only geniuses who are stronger than them can make them surrender. Therefore, Ning Yuzhou is still better than Shi Wuming. After all, their younger brothers are full of virtuous brothers.


    When they came to Zong''s house, Zong Xu asked them to rest and drink tea in the flower hall. He went to ask someone in the family.


    After a while, Zong Xu came back and said to them: "I''ve found out, my eldest brother went to sea to practice three days ago. I guess he will wait half a month before returning."


    Every time Zongzhao goes to sea, it takes ten and a half months.


    After Wen Qiao and his party listened, they felt that half a month was not too long, and they could wait for him to come back.


    "Thank you Lord Zong, please help us to bring him a message. When he comes, we will visit again."


    "I don''t know where you live?"


    "Changjin District."


    Zong Xu said with a disappointed expression: "Why not live in Zhongjin District? Zhongjin District is also very lively. There are many inns and restaurants, and they are safer."


    "We have something to go there."


    After listening, Zong Xu couldn''t hold back anymore, so he had to send them out reluctantly, and promised that when his eldest brother came back, he would convey her words to him.


    Then the few people left the Nakatsu area and took the monster car to Nagatsu again.


    The Changjin District, like the Zhongjin District, uses beautiful sea shells and corals to decorate the plaques, but the plaques do not have any signs of family power. Obviously, it is a relatively free area.


    Can''t blame the black market in such a place.


    Changjin District is more lively and prosperous than Zhongjin District. There are cultivators from all over the world, and there are even many cultivators from the Central Continent. These cultivators from the Central Continent have come to experience in the inner waters.


    After finding an inn to stay, Ning Yuzhou and Qin Hongdao discussed going to the black market to inquire about the news.


    Qin Hongdao said: "I''ve been to the black market before, so leave it to me and my second younger brother. You can just wait for my news in the inn. There are many shops selling spiritual herbs and elixir in Changjin District. You can go there for a stroll. ."


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao both like to collect rare spiritual herbs, Qin Hongdao suggested that they go shopping.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded with a smile.


    After Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan went out, Ning Yuzhou also went out with the others.


    The streets are crowded with people, and the safety is indeed worse than that of places guarded by families.


    Wen Tutu keenly sensed the smell of blood in the air, and quickly took Ning Jichen''s hand and said to him: "Uncle Ning, rest assured, I will protect you."


    Ning Jichen: "...Thank you."


    There are a lot of things on the street. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou have found a lot of spiritual herbs and elixir here that are not in the space. Although they are all seeds, there is Wen Qiao, even if the seeds are no problem, they can plant them.


    After visiting Lingcao Shop, I visited other shops and bought some refining materials and formation materials.


    The shopkeeper who sells the formation materials looked at them curiously, and asked tentatively: "How many are the formation mages?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s just a little through."


    If you get through it, you don¡¯t need to buy so many high-end materials, right? These materials have very good effects whether they are used for array formation or for refining array plates.


    So the shopkeeper didn''t believe Ning Yuzhou''s words, and felt that Ning Yuzhou''s formation skills should not be low.


    He made a good deal of heart, wiped out a small part when checking out, and said with a smile: "If the son refines the formation, he can be sold here, no matter what level of formation, we will accept it."


    Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to ask about the price of the array, and the price increased from the yellow-level array to the sky-level array. The more advanced the array, the more expensive the price, but still in short supply.


    "When the formation is critical, it is a life-saving thing." The shopkeeper said, "Unfortunately, the formation is mysterious and there are few formation mages. There are very few formations on the market, and only the Min family can supply it."


    "Clan Min?" Wen Qiao''s eyes flickered, "But Clan Min from Shangzhou Island?"


    "Exactly, the Min clan is good at battle formations, and all the disciples in the family are acquainted with battle formations. The formations and formations we need for the practitioners in the inner waters are all from the Min clan."

 Chapter 365：

    Later, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan who went out to inquire about the news also came back.


    "The Min family is a well-known family of formations in the inner sea." Qin Hongdao said, and couldn''t help feeling that the Min family was able to join the Shangzhou Island with family power and become one of the three behemoths on Shangzhou Island. He really has his own confidence. And it is the most difficult way of formation.


    She sighed in her heart, if the younger sister really wants to become an enemy of Min in the end, I''m afraid things will not be easy.


    But they are not afraid, their Scarlet Heaven Sect is also not afraid.


    "The current owner of the Min family is Min Mubei, and his wife Di Lu, who is the love daughter of the island owner of Baifeng Island..."


    "The Min family has three direct lines, each of which has a Yuan emperor''s realm sitting in town!"


    "The ancestor of the first lineage of the Min clan was a king-level formation mage and Min Mubei''s father. He has been in retreat and enlightened the formation for these years. It is said that he was fortunate to get a volume of ancient formations in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. He finally touched the threshold of the Saint-Level Array. If he is allowed to break through, he will be the only Saint-Level Array Mage in our Saint Martial Continent..."


    Hearing this, everyone gasped.


    No one knows how difficult the formation is. It is not easy to become a king-level formation mage, let alone a holy formation mage, which is already the most powerful existence in the lower realm. If the Min clan really produced a Saint Grade Array Mage, everyone on the scene knew what it meant, and even the Central Continent was overwhelmed by the inner waters.


    In recent years, the Central Continent and the Inner Waters are different from each other. However, the Central Continent has always been pressing the Inner Waters. It is also because the comprehensive strength of the Central Continent surpasses the Inner Waters. It is not afraid of the inner waters.


    However, there is a Min family in the inner sea. The talent of the Min family in the formation is not lost in the Central Continent. Moreover, because the ancestors of the Min family obtained a volume of ancient formations in the Secret Realm of the Thousand Islands many years ago, the Min family concealed it. breakthrough.


    "It turns out that Min is so powerful." Ning Jichen said, looking at Wen Qiao with some worry.


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and asked, "Master Sister, is there any other news?"


    Qin Hongdao hesitated and continued: "We have specifically inquired today. We heard that there are four women in the Min family''s prime generation. Among them, the most famous is the only daughter of the current Patriarch Min Mubei-Min Sulin."


    Everyone was shocked.


    The two names of Min Sulin and Min Sudi differed by only one character. It can be seen that they are a pair of sisters, or sisters of the same prime character generation. They may be close or tang.


    "Min Sulin is the daughter of the head of the family, and Min Sujie, Min Suxi and Min Suxiao are from other direct descendants." Qin Hongdao said, "Among the prime generation women, there is no Min Sudi."


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Sister, isn''t there any news about Min Sudi?"


    "No." Qin Hongdao looked regretful, "According to the person who gave us the message, the Min clan does not have Min Sudi."


    Everyone looked at each other.


    "Could it be that when A Qiao''s mother was abandoned, she was too young, so the Min family thought she was dead, so they didn''t disclose her existence to the public?" The teacher had no life to guess.


    Of course, there is another possibility that Min Sudi was deliberately abandoned by the Min family.


    No matter which one, it is possible.


    "Anything else?" Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Qin Hongdao spread his hands and said helplessly, "Junior Brother Ning, this is the news we can find. I heard that Min''s behavior is low-key. Even in the inner sea, there is not much news about Min''s family. The Min clan doesn¡¯t know much. As you know, the Min clan has a king-level array mage. They can lay up an array at will, and they can hide the Min clan¡¯s land. No one can find the place where the Min clan¡¯s people live... ¡­"


    There is a rumor on Shangzhou Island that people who are not from the Min clan will not be able to see or enter through clouds and rain.


    Chuanyun Island and Wuyu Island belonged to the Min clan. No one except the Min clan himself can enter and they don''t know where they are.


    The Min family is mysterious in the entire inner sea area, which is probably related to the Min family''s formation. The group of formation mages can make themselves extremely mysterious with the formation.


    "To say that the only person of Min''s high profile is Min Sulin. I heard that she is the number one beauty in the inner sea, and her followers are as many as the crucian carp who crosses the river. She can line up from Zhongzhou Island to Xiazhou Island-this is of course exaggerated. , But it can also explain the weight of the first beauty in this inner sea." Qin Hongdao said jokingly.


    With Min''s position on Shangzhou Island and his mastery of formation, it is no wonder that Inner Sea respects Min Sulin so much.


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help saying: "This first beauty is definitely not as pretty as our sister."


    Wen Billowing positively echoed that Xiao Miao Miao is the most beautiful, with its tender green leaves, rich vegetation, and blood that is more noble than Shenmu. No one can look better than Xiao Miao Miao.


    The teacher has no life to tease them, "This is not necessarily true. Although Sister Aqiao is very beautiful, she can give birth to a beautiful girl like Sister Aqiao. Presumably Sister Aqiao''s mother must be beautiful and beautiful, and Sister Aqiao''s mother is Min again. Family-this Min clan is probably a group of handsome men and beautiful women."


    Isn¡¯t it normal that they are all in the same family?


    Therefore, Min Sulin should also live up to the reputation of the No. 1 beauty.


    Wen Tutu glared at him, "No, my sister is the most beautiful!"


    Seeing that this person and a beast were the most beautiful, they would fight, Ning Jichen hurriedly stepped forward to separate them, took the box of Lingguo and handed it to Wentutu, lest the child really jumped up and beat the teacher.


    Wen Tutu gnawed the spirit fruit fiercely, and continued to stare at the teacher lifelessly, until he changed his words and said that Wen Tutu was the most beautiful.


    Qin Hongdao ignored the noise of this person and continued to talk about the Min family.


    "Little Junior Sister, if you want to hit the Min clan directly, there is probably no way. I heard that many people who seek revenge on the Min clan have never succeeded. After all, they can''t even find a place to fight and don''t know where to fight."


    Wen Tutu suddenly became anxious, "How can this be? I still want sea beasts to surround their island..."


    This idea is really cruel!


    Everyone looked at Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, and suddenly remembered that these two people and the ninth-order overlord Zhang had been muttering for a long time. Could it be that they planned it at that time?


    In the endless sea, there are countless sea beasts!


    If the sea beasts really organized an attack on the island, it would be enough for those cultivators to drink a pot.


    "It''s a good idea." The teacher had no life to caress Da Yue.


    Wen Tutu raised his head triumphantly, "Right? This is what my sister and I came up with together."


    In fact, if you want to drive the sea beast to attack, you still need to come forward. After all, no monster beast can resist the temptation of the blood of the emperor clan, no matter what beast it is, most of them will subconsciously get close to her.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Wen Qiao had a cold expression on her face.


    Everyone understands that she still cares about the hatred of her parents in her heart, otherwise the usually well-behaved little junior sister would not even come up with this method.


    The teacher had no life to hold Wentutu, "Come here, brother Wen, let''s talk about how to drive the sea beasts to attack the island."


    Wen Tutu said happily: "Okay, Brother Brother has so many bad ideas, we must come up with the most bad idea."


    One person and one rabbit who were fighting just now are as good as the two brothers.


    The man and the beast hid in the corner and muttered, and even Wen Gungun, the lazy boy, took the initiative to nudge him over. It can be seen that the monster beasts also wanted to vent their anger for Xiao Miaomiao.


    Qin Hongdao and the others looked at the man and two beasts, and both laughed.


    "Little Junior Sister, you don''t have to worry. If things are out of control at the end, our Scarlet Heaven Sect will not be afraid."


    "Exactly." Yi Xuan looked cold, "When he went out, the master confessed that if he couldn''t beat him, let us send him a message, and he would invite our ancestor of Tianyunfeng to come over."


    They Tianyunfeng had a sublime ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm. When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou worshipped into the Chixiao Sect, the ancestor of sublime cultivating had also appeared.


    Wen Qiao was touched, "Master Sister, Second Brother, thank you."


    Qin Hongdao stretched out his hand to touch her head, and said with a smile: "What are you polite? We are all teachers and sisters of the same sect, this should be the case. Don''t worry, we will continue to investigate Min''s affairs, maybe we can inquire a little what?"


    After a few people comforted Wen Qiao, they finally returned to the room to rest.


    When only the husband and wife were left in the room, Ning Yuzhou put the lost girl in his arms, rubbed her chin against her head, and said softly, "It''s okay, there''s me."


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to wrap around his waist and buried his face in his arms.


    After a long while, a dull voice sounded: "Is it because my mother is actually an unacceptable existence, so she was discarded in Tanglin. Even after so many years, I still want to execute us?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect her to think wildly, her eyes were dark, and the cold light flashed.


    How could the girl he guarded so hard to allow others to hurt her like this?


    She just needs to do what she likes without distraction, and those annoying and unpleasant things shouldn''t happen to her.


    "Nothing!" His voice was still very gentle, "Didn''t the elders of the Wen family say that, when the mother-in-law was picked up by the Wen family, the clothes on her body were woven by sea silkworms for thousands of years. If she was not accepted, How can I be willing to use such expensive fabrics to make clothes for her? How can I embroider her name on the clothes? Only the children born and loved by their parents will carefully embroider her name on the vestments."


    Wen Qiao felt relieved and finally became happy.


    She pursed her mouth, then raised her head to smile at him, and said embarrassedly: "You are right, I shouldn''t think so. I don''t know which of the Min family members my mother is..."


    There are three direct lines in the Min family. There are four girls in this generation, and her mother has five. All three direct lines may be related to her mother.


    ***


    In the following days, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were still inquiring about Min''s news in Changjin District.


    The result is still nothing.


    The Min clan on Shangzhou Island is too low-key and mysterious. Their status as a master of formation makes them highly respected by practitioners in the inner waters. Even if they are not pleasing to the eye, they rarely dare to directly offend the Min clan.


    And what''s worse, it may be that they frequently inquired about Min''s, making people stare at him secretly.


    When coming out of the black market one time, Qin Hongdao keenly noticed that someone was staring at them in the dark, but it was not easy to take action because of the people coming and going on the island. In the end, it took them a bit of effort to get rid of those who were secretly stalking.


    When other people knew about it, they took it seriously.


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "Master sister, can you catch them?"


    "It''s not easy." Qin Hongdao said, "This is Changjin Island. If you do it, it will alarm the Yuandi Realm guarded on the island, and you won''t be able to explain it clearly. Unless they take the initiative."


    "Then let them take the initiative!" Ning Yuzhou showed cold light in his eyes.


    If Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan had some understanding, they discussed with Ning Yuzhou in detail and made plans soon.


    However, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan lurked in the black market for a few days, and finally appeared swaggeringly.


    "Could it be that the Yuan Emperor Realm of Wanjin Island is scrupulous?" Shi Wuming guessed with his chin.


    "It''s also possible that I can''t beat Master Sister." Wen Qiao followed.


    "They do have scruples, but they shouldn''t be the Yuan Emperor of Banting Island, they should be other things." Ning Yuzhou said thoughtfully, "It seems that the mother-in-law was abandoned back then, there really is something inside."


    A group of people looked at him one after another, wanting to hear his speculation.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao, and said softly, "Ahu, maybe the mother-in-law''s affairs are not necessarily the work of the Min family."


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, as if starlight lit up in her eyes.


    Shi Wuming suddenly high-five, "Yes, if you are from the Min clan, you don¡¯t need to hide in the dark, contact the pirates to stop the robbery on the road, and just do it. After all, with the Min clan¡¯s status in the inner waters, as long as they take out a There are countless people willing to help them deal with us in the king-level formation. Therefore, the person behind this scene should be scrupulous about the Min family and worry about being discovered by the Min family."


    "That''s the case." Ning Jichen also said, "After all, our Ah Wah can be regarded as the blood of the Min family."


    Everyone analyzed it again, and they all felt that Ning Yuzhou''s speculation was 80% possible.


    "In this case, don''t let the sea beasts besie the Min clan land first." Wen Tutu said hesitantly, "wait to determine which is the culprit before you do it, then burst Liezhu and the sea beasts of thousands of horses will go together."


    Ning Jichen glanced at the boy helplessly. He was so irritable and didn''t know how his son was raised.


    Ning Yuzhou said that it had nothing to do with him, he didn''t care about the education of these monsters.


    As things changed again, everyone was temporarily suppressed and decided to continue guarding, waiting for those behind the scenes to take the initiative.


    As long as the person behind the scenes still does not give up, sooner or later they will do it again, it is more patience than anyone else.


    Just as they waited for the other side to take action, Zongzhao, who had returned from experience, came to the inn where they stayed.


    When Wen Qiao was notified that a guest was looking for him, they walked to the lobby of the inn with Ning Yuzhou and they saw the two Zong family brothers standing in the lobby.


    Zong Zhao is tall and burly, his powerful tendon flesh can''t even cover his robes, standing beside the underage Zong Xu, like a giant of iron and steel, he is exceptionally eye-catching, showing his physical cultivation status.


    Comparing with his elder brother, Zong Xu looked slender and slender. Because of his youth, he had a handsome face, like a little girl.


    Many people in the inn looked at the brothers, and the contrast between the two brothers was too great.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came over, Zong Zhaozheng said to his younger brother with a face of confusion: "I said you did what you did with you? I tell you, no matter what you think, you are not allowed to pierce your nose and eyes at my friend. I can''t hold my mouth, I will help you press it into the sea to wash it."


    Zong Xu dissatisfied and said: "You are my elder brother, do you say that to your younger brother? And they are your friends. Didn''t I come here because I care about you?"


    "You are so kind? Didn''t you say that I have well-developed limbs and have no taste in making friends, so you don''t bother to pay attention to me?"


    "Why?" Zong Xu blushed and said unnaturally, "I have never said such a thing, you are my elder brother, of course I care about you."


    Zong Zhao glanced suspiciously at his younger brother, but soon he didn''t even bother about his stupid brother''s idea.


    Because he has seen Wen Qiao.


    After many years, Wen Qiao still hasn''t changed much. To talk about changes, it means that she looks more beautiful and has a higher cultivation base.


    In the eyes of a mind-blooded body repair, no matter how beautiful, she also directly ignores her cultivation level and how to make herself stronger.


    Zong Zhao laughed, strode towards Wenqiao, hugged her, "Sister, long time no see."


    When Wen Qiao was hugged by his enthusiastic bear, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. He quickly reacted and said with a smile: "Senior Zong, long time no see."


    Zong Xu was frightened when he saw it, and hurriedly said, "Big Brother, don''t hold it so tightly. Men and women are not easy to accept... and you are too strong to hurt other girls."


    Zong Zhao put down Wen Qiao and slapped his brother, "What nonsense? This is my sister!"

 Chapter 366：

    Zong Xu didn''t believe his brother''s words, but felt that he was shameless.


    How could a beautiful girl of others have such a bear-like brother? Even if you want to recognize your sister, this is not the way to recognize it, right?


    What''s even more exaggerated is that his brother himself forced to recognize that a beautiful girl should be a sister, but he still pressed his head and said, "Come on, call A sister! From now on, she will be the sister of my Zongzhao. Who dares to bully my sister? I''ll mutilate him! The same goes for you!"


    Zong Xu: "..."


    Everyone in the inn could see Zong Xu''s reluctance.


    Zongzong bald his brother''s head and asked happily: "Sister, when did you come to the Inner Sea? When Xiaoxu said that you came to me, I thought I made a mistake. I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows were slightly bent, and she was obviously in a good mood. "I didn''t know anyone in the inner sea not long after I arrived, so I came to see you..." At the end, she was very embarrassed.


    Zongzhao treated her with sincerity, but she came to look for him if she had something to trouble him.


    Although Zongzhao looked rough, he was really rough and fine. After only a brief look, he knew that Wen Qiao was not here to meet a friend. Then he said: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so it''s better to find a place to sit down and talk. "


    Wen Qiao said hurriedly: "This is the reason."


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou stepped forward and said, "If Senior Zong doesn''t mind, just go inside. We rented a yard in this inn, which is still clean."


    Zong Zhao''s gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou, remembering what his younger brother had told him, knowing that Wen Qiao did not come to the inner waters alone this time, as well as some of her friends.


    He smiled and said, "Then bother."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "You are Ah Wah''s friend, and it was us who came to the door presumptuously, so why bother?"


    With that said, invite them to the inn.


    Except for Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan who were still outside, everyone else was in the inn.


    Seeing Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou coming in with Zongzhao brothers, Ning Jichen and his teacher had no life, and Wen Tutu came over.


    Wen Qiao introduced them, "This is my friend Shi Wuming, this is my brother Wentutu, this is my father Ning Jichen, this is my husband Ning Yuzhou..."


    "Husband?" Zong Xu, who tried to maintain his image, called out with an incredible expression, "You actually have a Taoist companion?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him inexplicably, and said calmly: "Yes, is there anything wrong?"


    Zong Xu was dumbfounded, looking at her pretty face dumbfounded, and could not speak for a while.


    At this moment, Zongzhao also noticed some problems, and he was suddenly in his heart.


    He just said that with his stupid brother''s virtues, how could he lead the way so diligently this time because it turned out to be his sister. It''s a pity that someone already has a Taoist companion, and the stupid brother is destined to miss the girl he likes.


    Zong Xu grinned and said: "It''s okay, children are slender in their minds, and always like to think more! As for children, every time they want to come out, they will soon return to normal."


    Zong Xu said angrily: "I''m not a kid!"


    The broken love is already very sad. The eldest brother not only doesn''t comfort him, but also talks ridicule beside him. Is this really a real brother?


    Zong Zhao ignored him at all and pressed him aside before he talked to Wen Qiao.


    "Sister, the Qiandao Secret Realm was closed that day. I heard that you were attacked by a mad woman and fell into the space channel. Are you okay?" Zong Zhao asked concerned.


    At that time, he was far away, so he didn''t know who was knocked down by Liuyun Fairy. Later, people from the three major sects of the Central Continent started making trouble on the spot. Even Liuyun Fairy was killed by the Sect Master of Scarlet Clouds in full view. , When the Chixiao Sect almost became enemies with the Azure Cloud Sect, only then did they know that the people who were knocked down the space channel were Wenqiao them, or the lover of the Chixiao Sect Master.


    Zong Zhao, like many cultivators, believed that Wen Qiao and the others were destined to not survive. After all, the space channel was attacked, the space was distorted, and the space pressure generated was enough to shred the body of a Yuanhuang realm cultivator.


    So when he learned that Wen Qiao had come to Zhongzhou Island, he happily ran over to look for them.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "Thank you, Brother Zong, for your concern. We are fine, and it took some effort to come back."


    After listening, Zong Zhao didn¡¯t ask them what they had gone through. He was just happy for their safe return. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the shoulder, and said boldly: ¡°As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t die in a catastrophe, you will have a blessing! The girl is a blessed one. Let''s practice together. I recently found a good place to temper the body. Let''s go together."


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled: "Okay."


    Ning Yuzhou sat aside and poured tea for them. Even the boy Zong Xu, who was a little threatening rival, poured a cup. When Zong Xu looked stiffly over, he smiled politely at him. It looked like he didn''t care about this little rival.


    Zong Xu was ashamed and uncomfortable. He finally liked a girl. He didn''t expect that someone would have a Taoist companion, and the Taoist companion was better-looking than him, his cultivation level was higher than him, and his cultivation was so extraordinary... What did he compare to others?


    Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen were sitting aside drinking tea, watching Ning Yuzhou bullying the young man openly, and nodding secretly. This is a powerful trick, worthy of Brother Ning (his son).


    After speaking, Zong Zhao finally asked: "Sister, what''s the matter with you in the inner waters this time?"


    Wen Qiao suddenly hesitated.


    Zongzhao once again took a picture of his younger brother who was like a thin bamboo pole next to him, and said with a smile: "If you have something to say, this is my brother. Although he is so spoiled, he can still be trusted. ."


    Zong Xu was drinking tea. He was slapped by his brother''s iron palm and almost choked, making him stare with anger.


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and the others looked at Zongzhao.


    They had a very good impression of Zongzhao. Zongzhao looked rough, but his heart was clear, and he acted with an upright attitude. I couldn''t help feeling that Wen Qiao seemed to have a natural charm to attract such upright people, and those who took the initiative to interact with her were very good.


    Wen Qiao quickly said: "It''s not because I don''t trust you, but because I think it might cause you trouble."


    Having said this, she felt a little guilty in her heart. When she came here, she only wanted to find someone familiar with the inner seas before she thought of Zongzhao. But if Zongzhao is involved, she is unwilling.


    "Big Brother Zong, in fact, my surname is not Min, my real name is Wenqiao." Wenqiao said guiltily.


    Zong Zhao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ning Yuzhou, "Will this Young Master Ning also change his name?"


    "No, my husband is upright and upright, whether he can change his name or sit down and change his surname."


    What an upright person! Just now someone secretly bullied other young people.


    Shi Wuming thought to himself, Ning Jichen lowered his head to drink tea uncomfortably. He didn''t know the virtue of his son as an old man, but he couldn''t destroy his son''s good impression in his daughter-in-law''s heart. Hear it.


    Zong Zhao couldn''t help laughing: "Since there are difficulties, it''s nothing. Is it possible that your visit to the Inner Waters this time is also related to your change of name and surname?"


    Wen Qiao knew before that Zong Xu was not what he showed, so he was not surprised by his keenness. "In fact, we came to the inner waters this time to find the Min family of Shangzhou Island."


    "Min?" Both of the Zong brothers were surprised at this moment.


    Zong Xu asked curiously: "Miss Wen, do you know the Min clan on Shangzhou Island?" Otherwise, why did you change the name Minxuan earlier?


    Zongzhao slapped him again, "Sister A! This is my sister, you have to respect her."


    Zong Xu immediately stared with anger, and he had never seen such a brother.


    The originally tense atmosphere was suddenly extinguished by the brothers, and everyone present was amused.


    Wen Qiao said, "I don''t know the Min family of Shangzhou Island, but my maiden name is Min."


    "Your mother is from Min''s family?" Zong Zhao''s face was stunned, "So that''s the case, who is your mother from Min''s?"


    Who knew Wen Qiao shook his head, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Sister, what''s your secret?"


    Wen Qiao shook her head quickly. She is not the one to be indecisive. Since she found Zongzhao, she would not hide anything. She immediately said, "Actually, I don''t know what my mother is at Min''s house. My mother''s name is Min Su. Wash."


    "Min Sudi?"


    The Zong brothers were stunned again and looked at her confusedly.


    Wen Qiao and the others are not surprised. After all, anyone who has heard of the Min family knows that there are only four girls in the prime generation of the Min family, but there is no Min Sudi.


    Zong Zhao reacted quickly and finally understood why Wen Qiao hesitated.


    Judging from her mother''s name, she was clearly from the Min clan. But there is no news about Min Sudi from the outside world, as if there is no such person, and it also explains many problems.


    If what Wen Qiao said is true, it has something to do with Min''s secrets, and may even involve something.


    Zong Zhao grinned and touched the back of his head and said, "It turned out to be like this. When I first heard your name, I thought you were a disciple of the Min family from Shangzhou Island. Later I learned that you knew the group of dumplings in the Central Continent. , I realized that I made a mistake. I didn''t expect to go in a circle. It turns out that you really have something to do with the Min family."


    The matter is easy to handle, Zong Zhao said: "Sister, do you want to find out your mother''s life experience with Min?"


    "This is one of them." Wen Qiao said, "Brother Zong, you are familiar with the inner waters, so I want to ask you, do you know anyone who knows the Min family? Or do you know anything about the Min family?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to involve Zongzhao, so he just asked him for information about Min, and they could do the rest.


    Zong Zhao said everything he knew.


    Everyone listened carefully, and found that the ones Zong Zhao said were the same as those that Qin Hongdao had inquired about. There was no difference.


    "Min''s behavior has always been low-key, and the only high-profile one is Min Sulin, who is known as the number one beauty in the inner sea." Zong Zhao said, "I have seen this Min Sulin once, and it''s just like that. The girl is pretty."


    Hearing such a very straight man, Wen Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry. Only Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun felt that Zong Zhao really had a vision, and Xiao Miao Miao was indeed the most beautiful.


    Zong Zhao knew that Wen Qiao didn''t want to bother him, but Wen Qiao really had an appetite for him, and she even treated her as a girl with a cheeky face, so she couldn''t justify her without helping her. He thought for a while, and said, "If you want to contact the Min clan, you have a choice."


    "who is it?"


    "Min Jishu."


    Hearing the name, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at each other in silence.


    Zong Zhao raised his eyebrows, "Why, have you seen him?"


    "Yes, I walked with him in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands."


    Zong Zhao suddenly felt, and smiled with his palm: "How do I forget this? The Thousand Island Secret Realm was opened once every three hundred years. It''s normal for Min to lose sight of it."


    Min Jishu is a disciple of the Min family in his generation, and his relationship with Wenqiao''s mother is considered to be an aunt and nephew. Min Jishu is considered to be of the same generation as Wenqiao.


    "Min Jishu''s talent is good, he is a genius of the Min family''s generation, and he is highly valued by the Min family. I heard that he has been successfully promoted to the Yuanzong realm a while ago. "Zong Zhao said with emotion. Although he is also called a genius, he is really incomparable with Min Jishu.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou asked: "Senior Zong, if we want to contact Min Jishu, where can we find him?"


    "I heard that when Min is not practising in the Min clan, he usually stays at Han Yu Hai Pavilion. Han Yu Hai Pavilion is located on Wushuang Island on Shangzhou Island. You can go there to find him."


    This is indeed extremely important news.


    The Min family is too low-key. If he doesn''t have the ability, he really can''t find out their whereabouts, Zong Zhao will know, but also because he is a disciple of Zhongzhou Shisanxing and has contact with Shangzhou Island.


    "It is said that Shangzhou Island has a limited sea order, and ordinary people cannot easily set foot on Shangzhou Island." Ning Yuzhou frowned slightly, and even practitioners in the inner waters could not easily set foot on Shangzhou Island, let alone practitioners from the Central Continent.


    Zong Zhao waved his hand, "Nothing, our Zong family can take you there."


    "Will it cause trouble to the Zong family?" Wen Qiao asked worriedly.


    Before Zong Zhao answered, Zong Xu on the side could not wait to say: "It''s okay, our clan is just taking you there. Our clan can still do this little thing."


    Is this a trivial matter? One who is not careful may directly confront Min''s.


    Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen thought secretly in their hearts at the same time, but seeing the look of the Zong family brothers with no big deal, they suddenly realized that the two brothers are also bears, and they are extraordinarily loyal, so they didn''t care about it at all.


    Precisely because of this, Wen Qiao became more and more unable to cause trouble to the Zong family.


    Later, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan came back.


    Seeing both Zongzhao brothers coming over, they were very surprised.


    After Wen Qiao introduced them to each other, Zong Zhao said, "I''ve heard of the red long sword of the Chixiao Sect. You are the first person in the Yuan Emperor realm of the Central Continent. Let''s discuss it when you have time."


    A fighting madman meets a fighting madman, it is very compatible.


    Qin Hongdao said heartily: "Okay, when this matter is over, we will stay in Zhongzhou Island for a few more days, and then we will be disturbed."


    "It''s easy to talk."


    Zong Xu and Shi Wuming looked very sad.


    Zong Xu secretly thought, obviously his brother is just a physical exercise with well-developed limbs, why do so many fairies treat him differently?


    Master Wuming looked at Zong Zhao''s sturdy tendon flesh with jealousy, and secretly thought, should he change his career and cultivate his body?


    Wen Tutu heard his muttering, and didn''t know what to say, and said contemptuously: "Do you still think your body is not strong enough? You don''t need to cultivate your body. You should improve your combat effectiveness."


    Shi Wuming secretly flattened his mouth, God was fair, and given him a body that was resistant to beating, he recovered his combat effectiveness.


    After the battle with Qin Hongdao, Zong Zhao said to Wen Qiao: "Sister, don''t worry, I will make arrangements and I will definitely send you to Shangzhou Island."


    Zong Xu was unwilling to show weakness, "Miss Min, we will arrange it."


    "Sister!" Zong Zhao called over with a slap.


    Zong Xu stubbornly refused to bow her head. She was already aggrieved when she broke out of love, and she was forced to press her head to recognize a girl with a good impression as a sister. Is there anything more cruel than this?


    ***


    Zongzhao is an activist, and since he plans to send Wenqiao to Shangzhou Island, he will soon be ready.


    The next day, he came to the Zhongjin district to find Wenqiao and them.


    "Five days later, the boat from Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line will go to Shangzhou Island. At that time, you will all be ready to go together as a disciple of the Zong family."


    Wen Qiao asked happily: "So fast?"


    "It''s not fast, you are here at the right time."


    Zong Zhao smiled and said: "Our Zhongzhou 13th Branch will deliver a batch of goods to Shangzhou Island every six months. It was originally the end of the year. It coincides with the Poseidon Festival that will be held every 100 years next month. Shangzhou Island will publish Poseidon stickers. Inviting young talents from various forces in the inner waters to Shangzhou Island to participate in the Poseidon Festival, and set off early."


    "Shangzhou Island''s maritime restrictions are not too strict on such days, and it is easy for you to get in."

 Chapter 367：

    Five days later, Wen Qiao and his entourage embarked on the battleship of Zhongzhou 13th Line to Shangzhou Island as Zong''s disciples.


    The scale of this warship is very large, with seven stories high, it can accommodate millions of practitioners.


    In addition to the leading warship, there are dozens of three-tiered ships accompanying.


    As the disciples of the Zong family¡¯s direct lineage, the Zongzhao brothers were naturally arranged on the largest warship, and Wen Qiao followed them on board the largest warship.


    This time the Zong family led the team to Shangzhou Island to participate in the Sea God Festival. It was the father of the Zongzhao brothers. It was also because the leader was his own Lao Tzu that the Zongzhao brothers could bring Wenqiao and them on the boat smoothly.


    Brother Zongzhao brought Wenqiao and the others to his grandfather and asked them to recognize their faces.


    Zong Zhao grinned and said, "Father, this is the girl I recognize. Don¡¯t you and your mother have always regretted that Xiaoxu is not a girl? Xiaoxu can¡¯t become a girl in this life, so we decided to recognize you as a girl. ."


    Zong Xu retorted in his heart: It has nothing to do with him, the eldest brother did everything himself!


    Zong Xu strongly protested against the brother''s forced confession of his sister as the two brothers. Unfortunately, his protest was invalid.


    The appearance of the grandfather is very similar to that of Zongzhao, indeed, as Zong Xu once said, the two brothers are like father and mother. So the grandfather is also a rather upright face. Although not very handsome, he is outrageous and looks very similar to Zongzhao. Obviously, both father and son are self-cultivation.


    The grandfather was very satisfied when he saw Wen Qiao, and said with a smile: "It''s a pity that your mother didn''t come together this time. If you see a girl with such an icon, she will be very happy."


    Zong Zhao chuckled and said: "You are happy. Our sister is also a physical training, just to inherit the mantle of our Zong family."


    The grandfather said: "Yes, Zhao''er is very thoughtful."


    God is **** thoughtful! Have you forgotten that the girl is not a member of the Zong family!


    Zong Xu was so exhausted by his father and brother''s stupid behavior that he was unable to refute.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others did not expect that their grandfather had such a personality, and finally understood why the Zong family agreed to take them to Shangzhou Island. One reason was their loyalty, and the other was their unreliable personality.


    It is conceivable that Zongzhao only spent a very short time with Wen Qiao and recognized her as her younger sister.


    The grandfather said to them amiably: "The journey from Zhongzhou Island to Shangzhou Island is not far, about five or six days. You don''t have to be restrained, just follow your child."


    Wen Qiao and his party stepped forward to thank the grandfather for his help.


    The grandfather waved his hand indifferently and said with a smile: "You are friends of Zhao''er, and you are also my junior."


    After the grandfather said a few words with them, he soon went to arrange other things. Zongzhao obeyed his father''s instructions and took them on the boat.


    Zong Zhao introduced the ship to them.


    This warship was built by Zhongzhou Thirteen Lines with huge sums of money. It can be called a king-class spirit weapon. It is also a warship that can sail on the sea. It has a king-class defensive formation on board. This king-class defensive formation is still from the Min clan. Bought there. The speed of the king-level spirit weapon is naturally very fast, so it takes less than ten days to reach Shangzhou Island.


    Because the inner waters are marine environments, the vehicles used by practitioners in the inner waters are mainly ships, which are refined into spiritual weapons. However, like the king-class warships, only the Min clan, Baifeng Island, Zhanhailou, and the Thirteenth Line of Zhongzhou have the ability to build king-class warships.


    The king-class warship is not only strong in defense, but also very powerful in attack. Even Tier 9 sea beasts can be killed.


    Several practitioners in the Central Continent were shocked.


    They are not familiar with the situation in the inner waters, just like the inner waters are not familiar with the central continent, so they don''t know that the inner waters have such powerful warships, which are comparable to the central continent''s king-class aircraft.


    After talking about the warship, Zongzhao introduced the territories and territories of the thirteen families on the ship.


    Zong Zhao said: "The best scenery is on the seventh floor. When the boat departs, I will take you to the seventh floor for a stroll."


    "Brother, the seventh floor is the site of the Liu family." Zong Xu reminded his brother, "The Liu family may not be willing to come up with random people."


    There are disputes where there are people. Even the Thirteenth Line of the Middle Continent, which seems to be more united from the outside world, is not so harmonious. Sometimes there will be some people who are competitive. This Liu family is an example.


    Of course, this is also for a reason.


    Zong Xu and them popularized the affairs of the Xia Liu family, "The Taoist couple of the Liu family¡¯s family is from Shangzhou Island, and she is the only child of Zhanhailou¡¯s owner. Her status is extraordinary, and her cultivation level is also high. After marrying Liu¡¯s family, naturally As a result, the status of the Liu family on Zhongzhou Island has risen, which is very difficult to mess with."


    Wen Qiao''s group of people were full of interest. They didn''t expect that the network of relationships in the inner waters was also intertwined, and they were almost the same everywhere.


    "Actually, the Liu family is pretty good." Zong Zhao said, "At least I beat the Liu family, and the Liu family didn''t come to ask for an explanation. It''s very reasonable."


    Zong Xu wanted to scold someone, and jumped and said, "It''s not that people didn''t come to ask for an explanation, but you were beaten up so speechless. In the end, Dad came forward to pay for the Lingshi, and it was nothing."


    "Anything that can be solved with a spirit stone is nothing." Zong Zhao didn''t care.


    These words are domineering, and Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming nodded after thinking that things that would be solved by smashing spirit stones and spirit pills would not count.


    Ning Jichen didn''t expect the children of his family to be so approving, and couldn''t help thinking that these children didn''t know what they had learned after they arrived in the Central Continent. It was really worrying that these children developed such a temperament.


    Obviously, Father Ning didn''t know his son''s abilities yet, and thought they were still the remote and poor landlords of Tanglin. He could walk around for the children in Tanglin and follow them, but outside, he was powerless.


    While talking, I saw a group of people walking towards him.


    With sharp eyes, Zong Xu recognized the identity of the headed woman in yellow, and suddenly his face changed slightly, and he hummed: "Look, these first ones belong to the Liu family."


    Wen Qiao and they looked up, with unexpected expressions on their faces.


    The Liu family also saw their group, and then walked towards here.


    Zong Xu became nervous and took his brother''s hand and said, "Big brother, don''t be impulsive in a while, don''t offend the Liu family."


    The Liu family has already walked over, and the yellow-clothed woman headed by Liu Zizi said with surprise on his face: "Oh, why are you? Are you going to Shangzhou Island too?"


    Brother Zongzhao was dumbfounded, Liu Zizi actually knew Wenqiao and them?


    Then Zong Xu immediately thought that Liu Zizi knew Wenqiao and the others. Didn¡¯t she know the origins of Wenqiao and the others? Naturally, she also knew that Wen Qiao would have problems on the ship of Zhongzhou 13th Line. Didn¡¯t she know that their Zongjia privately brought outsiders? On board?


    This is terrible.


    In Zong Xu''s tension, Wen Qiao nodded towards Liu Zizi and said, "Yes, I didn''t expect to see Miss Liu here."


    Shi Wuming also warmly greeted Liu Nandou next to Liu Zi, "Brother Liu, long time no see."


    Liu Nandou said: "In fact, it''s not too long, not a month yet."


    But I thought in my heart, these people could actually let the Zong clan take them on the boat, which shows that the relationship with the Zong clan is very good, shouldn''t they come to the inner waters to do something bad?


    Liu Zizi came over happily and took Wen Qiao''s hand and said, "Sister Wen, are you going to visit the warship? I can show you the way, I''m familiar with this place..."


    While speaking, Wen Qiao has been taken away.


    Qin Hongdao and others smiled and followed naturally.


    The host that had led the way was changed to the Liu family, and it was the one with the most weight in the Liu family.


    Zong Xu''s wandering spirit usually followed them. After finally regaining his senses, he pulled his brother in surprise and surprise and asked: "Big brother, when did the girl meet the little princess of the Liu family? Liu Zizi is still so nice to her. , It''s incredible."


    "What''s the matter?" Zong Zhao said dismissively, "Our sister is good-looking, and Liu Zizi''s eyes are high. Seeing that our sister is so beautiful, she will naturally get along with her."


    Zong Xu: "..."


    This reason makes people want to hit someone.


    Then Zong Xu found out that what his unreliable elder brother said seemed to make sense, because Liu Zizi''s holding on to Wen Qiao''s appearance was obviously because she liked the beauty of the parent''s parents, which suits her very well.


    In short, the identity of Wen Qiao''s group was revealed just as soon as they boarded the battleship of Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line.


    However, because the person who exposed their identity was Liu Zizi, the lover of the Liu Family Patriarch, who was also the little princess of Zhongzhou Thirteen Lines, no one dared to question this, and they decided not to find out.


    The little princess of the Liu family can walk sideways not only on Zhongzhou Island, but also on Shangzhou Island. After all, she has a grandpa who loves her, Zhanhailou, the host, and if there is no accident, she might inherit Zhanhailou in the future. It''s a little princess.


    Liu Zizi pulled Wen Qiao and said: "There is a sea fairy contest in the Sea God Festival. Every time there are many female cultivators participating, the most beautiful female cultivator will be selected as the sea fairy. It will be the sea fairy of Poseidon Festival this time."


    Wen Qiao said: "I will not participate."


    "Oh, why not participate? I have to sign up this time. Sister A Qiao will accompany me." Liu Zizi''s big, small animal eyes stared round and round, "I heard that Min Sulin will also participate this year. I don''t I like her and don''t want her to win the championship! She claims to be the number one beauty in the inner sea, but I think she is much worse than you, sister Aqiao, if you participate, she will definitely be compared."


    There is still this inside story.


    Ning Yuzhou and his party who were in the audience finally understood why Liu Zizi knew that they were not members of Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line, so they didn''t pick it up. It turned out to be this idea.


    Wen Qiao frowned instinctively. She hadn''t figured out who was the murderer of her parents. She didn''t know about Min''s situation, and didn''t really want to confront Min''s.


    But seeing Liu Zizi begging to herself so, and embarrassed to refuse, she had no choice but to say: "I am not from the inner sea."


    "It''s okay, as long as we don''t say it, who knows?" Liu Zizi said indifferently, "It doesn''t matter if someone knows it, and there is no rule that practitioners from non-inland waters cannot participate."


    Isn''t this kind of thing the default?


    The problem is that before, no practitioners from the Central Continent would come to participate.


    Zong Zhao nodded, "Sister Liu''s is right, our sister is so beautiful, she will surely defeat Min Sulin and become a sea fairy."


    Liu Zizi glanced at him happily, "Unexpectedly, Brother Zong also has vision."


    After the two found that each other was very discerning, they both took a high look at each other, then flattered each other, and finally said to Wen Qiao: "Sister, listen to my brother, please rest assured to run for Sea Fairy, you are my sister of Zongzhao. No one looks better than you!"


    "Sister Aqiao, don''t worry, you will be the most beautiful sea fairy."


    Shi Wuming also agitated, "Sister Aqiao, come on, you are the best!"


    Wen Tutu excitedly said: "My sister is indeed the most beautiful, sister, come on."


    Finally, even Qin Hongdao ran over to join in the fun.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Only Ning Jichen and Zongxu were confused.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled leisurely, as if not surprised at all, and a little more indulgent.


    Yi Xuan was expressionless and didn''t say anything during the whole process, but as long as he looked closely, he found that the second senior brother was already there, and he was tossing with the younger brothers and sisters. He only needs to take care of the aftermath, a very competent nanny.


    Finally, Wen Qiao agreed to run for Sea Fairy with Liu Zizi.


    Because Liu Zizi said she was boring by herself, and wanted Wen Qiao to accompany her, so she took it as a cutscene, and Wen Qiao only agreed.


    *


    Five days passed quickly, and the boat from Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line successfully arrived at Shangzhou Island.


    When the Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line''s ship entered Shangzhou Island, there were waves in the sea, and a huge black shadow appeared under the sea, and a terrifying sea beast lurked faintly.


    People from Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line jumped into the air and showed their identity tokens.


    This identity token is made from a strange stone in the sea. As long as it is shown, the sea beasts in the sea can identify its identity and will not attack.


    Liu Zizi explained to the side, "Shangzhou Island is guarded by a ninth-tier sea beast, and people who are not on Shangzhou Island will be expelled by the sea beast if they approach it."


    Wen Tutu whispered: "There is more than one Tier 9 sea beast under the sea."


    Wen Qiao and several people suddenly felt that the strength of Shangzhou Island was indeed extraordinary. Naturally, there were certain means to allow Tier Nine Sea Beasts to guard the territory for them. And in this vast sea, what is easier than sea beasts to identify the cultivators who enter Shangzhou Island?


    After the people from Zhongzhou 13xing showed their identity tokens, the black shadows in the sea quickly disappeared, allowing passage.


    The boat traveled for more than a long time and finally arrived at a big island.


    From a distance, everyone saw a huge rock standing at the dock. On the rock were three powerful characters: Wushuang Island.


    The status of Wushuang Island in Shangzhou Island is similar to that of Banting Island in Zhongzhou Island. This is a free island and one of the islands open to the outside world. Many practitioners from Xiazhou Island and Zhongzhou Island will know Come here to stay.


    Poseidon Festival is also held on Wushuang Island.


    After the warship stopped at the pier, a group of people disembarked one after another.


    There are already many monster vehicles waiting on the dock. The rules of Wushuang Island are similar to those of Banting Island. Practitioners are not allowed to fly on the island with imperial weapons, and can only ride in monster vehicles. This is also a restriction for practitioners.


    The monster cars parked on the pier are very beautiful. One of them is extravagant. There is also a group of outrageous practitioners around. They are dressed in sea-blue attire and embroidered with waves on the chest.


    "That''s someone from Zhanhailou." Zong Xu had a clear look, "It must be the Zhanhailou host who sent someone to pick up Liu Zizi."


    Sure enough, after Liu Zizi got off the boat, the group of people from Zhanhailou came to her, looking respectful, and wanted to ask her to get in the car.


    Liu Zizi waved to them, walked briskly to Wen Qiao, and said with a smile: "Sister A Qiao, I''ll look for you in a few days. Let''s sign up for the Sea Fairy campaign together."


    "Okay." Wen Qiao said, since she agreed to participate, she would not break her promise.


    Liu Zizi finally left happily.


    Then Wen Qiao and the Zongzhao brothers took the monster cart to Zong''s residence on Wushuang Island.


    Zhongzhou Shisanxing also has its own residence on Wushuang Island. This is also convenient for the people of Shisanxing to have a place to live when they travel to and from Shangzhou Island every year, so they don''t have to crowd with others.


    It coincides with the Poseidon Festival. Many practitioners from the inner waters have been invited to participate in the Poseidon Festival. They have flocked to Wushuang Island, making the entire Wushuang Island overcrowded. The houses on the islands and restaurants are tight, and the prices of the inns have also soared. To a terrible point, very horrible.


    Therefore, being able to have your own residence on Wushuang Island not only saves a lot of unnecessary expenses, but also doesn''t have to be crowded with others, which makes living uncomfortable.


    The monster car drove all the way through the extremely smooth road, drove through the lively street, and came to a relatively clean alley.


    This is the residence of Zhongzhou Shisanxing on Wushuang Island. There are thirteen family houses in the alley.


    Wen Qiao and Zongzhao''s father and son lived in the same yard. There were a dozen wing rooms in the yard, enough for them to live in.

 Chapter 368：

    After being settled on Wushuang Island, they went to inquire about Min Jishu.


    "Han Yu Hai Pavilion is actually a secret practice on Wushuang Island. I heard that there is a gap between the passage of time and the outside." Zong Zhao explained to them, "It is composed of the Min clan, Zhan Hailou and Baifeng Island of Shangzhou Island. It is jointly established to provide the disciples of these three forces for cultivation, as long as they hold the key of Hanyu Ocean Pavilion, they can enter, and there are no restrictions."


    But every secret realm has its own unique place.


    Shangzhou Island divides Hanyu Sea Pavilion as a place for disciples to practice. It can be seen that this secret realm is very good, coupled with the different time passing, it is even more rare. Therefore, family geniuses like Min Jishu, who were specially cultivated by the Min family, usually have nothing to do, so they choose to come to Hanyu Haige to practice.


    Zong Zhao went outside the Hanyu Sea Pavilion to inquire, and came back to tell them, "Min Jishu is not in Hanyu Sea Pavilion now. Not just him, it seems that Min''s people have not been to Wushuang Island."


    "Aren''t there?" Wen Qiao looked at him questioningly, "Couldn''t the Min family come to the Sea God Festival?"


    Zong Zhao also looked strange, "I don''t know! It stands to reason that at this time in previous years, the people of Min, Zhanhailou, and Baifeng Pavilion should have arrived on Wushuang Island to prepare for the arrival of Poseidon Festival. After all, Poseidon Festival has always been there. Host on Shangzhou Island, I heard that the people from Zhanhailou and Baifeng Island have arrived, so the Min family was sent."


    Everyone was puzzled, Zong Zhao ran to his father to inquire about the situation.


    After a busy day, the grandfather came back and heard his son¡¯s words and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the situation, but I heard it today. It seems that Min has something wrong and will come back later.¡±


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The father-in-law was still very gentle with the cheap girl whom he had recognized halfway, and said with a smile: "I don''t know, I will help you find out tomorrow."


    "Thank you Uncle Zong."


    "What''s the name of Uncle? Daddy."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Ning Jichen''s expression is a bit so, is it a bit so so if he snatches his daughter-in-law as a girl in front of his old father?


    Zong Xu was also hard to say. He really didn''t want the rare girl who liked him to become a sister and brother. Unfortunately, he couldn''t stop his father and brother from making their own decisions. In the end, he could only watch Wen Qiao shouting "Foster father" to his father.


    Although not "father", this foster father is also really good.


    The father-in-law replies happily, and he feels refreshed. When he left with his son, Wen Qiao and the eldest son could still hear him and his eldest son murmur, "I was called father by the soft little girl, and called father by your two crude and stinky boys." Dad¡¯s feeling is different, and my heart is changed... Why doesn¡¯t your mother turn you into daughters?"


    "If we are girls and look like this, I guess you have to worry about it again." Zong Zhao said.


    "That''s right, let''s forget it, lest I have to worry about how to cheat and deceive in the future to deceive you a Taoist buddy."


    "..."


    ***


    It seems that something really happened to the Min family, and even Zong''s father hadn''t been able to inquire about the news since he got out of the horse.


    It can be seen from this that very few people can understand the mystery of the Min family on Shangzhou Island.


    Finally, they got accurate information from Liu Zizi.


    On the third day of coming to Wushuang Island, Liu Zizi went to the Zongjiazhai to find Wen Qiao to sign up for the Sea Fairy campaign.


    Zong Zhao took the opportunity to ask: "Sister Liu family, there is still half a month to be the Sea God Festival, do you know why the Min family haven''t arrived yet?"


    "I heard from my grandparents that it seemed that Mrs. Di was seriously ill, and even the owner of Baifeng Island was alarmed." There is a grandfather of Zhanhailou, Liu Zizi really knows better than others.


    Everyone was surprised, and soon remembered who this Madame Di was.


    Mrs. Di is the Taoist companion of Min Mubei, the current head of the Min family. She is also the daughter of the island owner of Baifeng Island. People generally call her Mrs. Di.


    "Ms. Di is seriously ill?" Zong Zhao was very puzzled, "How could he suddenly become ill?"


    "I heard that Mrs. Di had an accident in the past. It seems that it was a sudden madness during cultivation, or was injured while practicing outside... Anyway, something happened. In these years, Min and Baifengdao have privately offered rewards to high-ranking Dans. Teacher, it''s a pity that I haven''t been able to cure it."


    Zong Zhao suddenly said: "I can''t complain that there is no news coming out. With Min''s behavior, this kind of thing will really not go out, so as not to call some unruly people to be disadvantageous to Mrs. Di."


    Although the strength of Shangzhou Island is the strongest in the inner waters, don''t forget that there are also the most chaotic Xiazhou Island in the inner waters, as well as the ubiquitous pirates. Many pirates have hatred with the Min clan. After all, the Min clan''s formation method has broken a lot of pirates'' good deeds, and it is only unpleasant to the Min clan...


    Speaking of it, the situation in the inner waters is more chaotic and darker than the Central Continent. The pirates alone are a headache. This is also the reason for the restriction of the sea on Shangzhou Island. In fact, it is the pirates that are restricted.


    After talking about Min, Liu Zizi took Wen Qiao to sign up.


    Qin Hongdao had nothing to do with them, so walk with them.


    Also accompanied by Liu Nandou, the Liu family sent to protect Liu Zizi¡¯s follower, the Yuanzong realm¡¯s cultivation base, he acted cautiously, and he has one thing in common with the younger sister, who always treats good-looking people. It is more forgiving.


    When I came to the registration site of the Haixianzi campaign, from a distance, I saw three long lines.


    The queues are all female sisters, and they are young and beautiful female sisters. The bone age of these female sisters is very young. Very few of them are more than one hundred. If there are, there will not be many.


    Although Liu Zizi had the grandfather of the Zhanhailou poster, she didn''t have any privileges, pulling Wen Qiao to rank.


    Because they were surrounded by female cultivators, the male cultivators of Ning Yuzhou didn''t come over. They sat in the restaurant next to them, and they could see the long line when they looked up.


    After they sat down, they found that the men sitting in the restaurant were all male cultivators, and most of these male cultivators were the companions of female cultivators who lined up to sign up for the Sea Fairy Selection, but some of them were purely admiring female cultivators. A great event in the inner waters can be said to be where most of the beautiful and talented female sisters in the inner waters are gathered here, which can make them a feast for their eyes.


    There were also a few male cultivators who read and commented, holding a booklet in their hands, waving the pen in their hands, and jot down all the beautiful female cultivators they saw.


    "Look, there are three more powerful competitors."


    Everyone looked over.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at what they were referring to, and found that these people were talking about Wen Qiao, Liu Zizi and the accompanying Qin Hongdao.


    Then they saw the male repairmen holding the booklet and pen while making crazy records while commenting on them:


    "The fairy with a round face and round eyes in the front is very cute, like a cat. It is estimated that many men will have a good mouth; well, the heroic man in the back, with a long red sword, is equally charming, but the bone age is a bit older..."


    "And the one in the middle, why don''t you say anything?"


    "The fairy in the middle-ethereal and beautiful, like the Nine Heavens Goddess. I don''t know how to comment. It seems that this year''s Sea Fairy campaign will be very fierce. I''m afraid that the throne of the first beauty in the inner sea will be changed."


    "You are so optimistic about her? Is she really more beautiful than the aunt of Min''s family?"


    "I have met Min Sulin. Although she is indeed very beautiful, Min Sulin is nothing compared to this fairy. Moreover, this fairy¡¯s bone age is very young, but much younger than Min Sulin. You know, bone age is also an advantage in the campaign. The younger you are, the more you have an advantage."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and his party finally understood why the female cultivators in the front line were all under one hundred years old, and very few above one hundred years old, unless they were so beautiful that one could ignore their age.


    Shi Wuming was very interested in these few people who took the pamphlet, so he leaned over and asked, only to know that they were from Guiyuan Pavilion.


    Yi Xuan is familiar with Guiyuan Pavilion, but he didn''t expect that Guiyuanzong would do business in the inner waters, which is quite impressive.


    The data recorded by these people will be sent to the Guiyuan Pavilion branch stationed in Wushuang Island, and will be compiled into a "sea fairy ranking list" in the inner sea, which not only has the information ranking of the previous sea fairies, but also the sea fairies of the current campaign. The list of top ten beauties...


    "Oh, Guiyuan Pavilion still does this kind of thing?" the teacher said with no interest, "will many people buy it?"


    "Why not? There are mostly male cultivators. After all, who doesn''t like young and beautiful female cultivators? If they can be favored, they will have fame and fortune."


    The female cultivators selected as the Sea Fairy in each session are both talented and beautiful, and they can also receive generous rewards, and they are even allowed to stay on Shangzhou Island to practice.


    Such female cultivators are very popular in the inner waters, and there are many pursuers, and male cultivators are proud of being favored by sea fairies.


    Although there are many people in the queue, the speed of registration is not slow at all, and they will soon be heard.


    The person in charge of registering the information was specially arranged by Wushuangdao, with a friendly smile and a friendly attitude, and asked gently: "Do all three fairies sign up for it?"


    Liu Zizi did not answer, but turned her head and asked, "Is Sister Qin together?"


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "I am older, so I won''t join in the fun with you young people."


    Her detection skills are also good. You can tell at a glance the age of the women who signed up for bone repair. Compared with them, the one-hundred-year-old herself is an old aunt.


    "What''s the matter? There is no requirement that people with older bones cannot participate." Liu Zizi said, "and we cultivators don¡¯t look at age. Excessive."


    When the female sister who was in charge of the reception next to her heard this, her mouth twitched slightly, and she had to admit that Liu Zizi''s words were quite right.


    But the problem is that the older sisters are not embarrassed to compete with other young girls, right?


    Liu Zizi always has many wrong reasons, but Qin Hongdao is really not interested in them, so Liu Zizi has to sign up with Wen Qiao regretfully.


    When registering, there is an item of identity registration.


    Liu Zizi is a little princess in the 13th line of Central China. She has a good reputation. The registered female sister knows her heart. She can''t complain that this girl speaks so rashly, because she has such confidence.


    When Wen Qiao arrived, Wen Qiao said: "Zhongzhou 13 Xingzong Family, Wen Qiao."


    This is what my grandfather told her before going out.


    The father-in-law thinks that he finally had a beautiful girl, who would also participate in the sea fairies campaign in the inner waters, so she would naturally report the name of their clan.


    The registered female sister muttered again in her heart, why is the girl from the Zong family not surnamed Zong? It¡¯s not that the clan¡¯s girls are rare, because there are no girls to participate, so just pick up an allowance, right?


    Although murmured, they registered neatly and issued them a silver-white token.


    "This is your identity token for participating in the Sea Fairy Campaign. You only need to imprint a ray of spiritual knowledge into it, and the Poseidon Monument will record your information, and then others can learn your ranking from the Poseidon Monument..."


    After listening to the explanation of the registered female cultivator, Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi branded a ray of spiritual knowledge into them one after another.


    In an instant, they felt an inexplicable connection between themselves and the silver-white token.


    At the same time, on Wushuang Island''s most eye-catching sea **** monument, the names of the two people flashed on it.


    After signing up, they went to meet the male repairs.


    Liu Zizi told Wen Qiao about Xiahai Fairy¡¯s campaign, ¡°Each campaign will change, but it will never change. It will be divided into three stages. The danger will not be too great. After all, there is only Only the most beautiful woman can become a sea fairy, and everything else must stay behind."


    Wen Qiao said, she didn''t care so much about it, anyway, she just walked with Liu Zizi in a cutscene.


    Then, Liu Zizi pointed to the distance again.


    Everyone looked over and found that the terrain was open. The most eye-catching one was a huge monument measuring several hundred meters high. The surface of the monument was smooth and flat, and some words flashed from time to time.


    "That piece is the Poseidon Monument. The Poseidon Monument will record the information of all those who participate in the Poseidon Festival."


    The Poseidon Festival is held every one hundred years in the inner waters. The Poseidon Festival is divided into two links, one is the sea fairy campaign and the other is the competition for the Poseidon''s order.


    "The Sea Fairy campaign is not dangerous. It is dangerous to compete for the Sea God''s Order." Liu Zizi said, "I heard that all those who signed up will enter a place called Sea God''s Residence, where they will compete for the Sea God''s Order, looking for the Fantasy Sea God Flower, Sea God Juli There will be countless levels, all of which were set up by the ancestors of the Min family, the landlord of Zhanhailou, and the island owner of Baifeng Island. If you are not careful, you will die."


    It is indeed difficult to set up by three Yuandi realm cultivators together, and it is normal to lose one''s life.


    Wen Qiao and others were not surprised.


    The world of cultivation has always been full of plunder, and blood and killing are indispensable in the process of plundering. It is just that the desire of the cultivator to plunder-hope is concealed in the various moral codes established by human cultivation, and only at certain times will the disguise be removed. However, fighting for the Seagod''s Order is just to provide the world with an opportunity to plunder, so death is inevitable.


    If you want to become strong, you must go through countless hardships and struggles.


    After understanding the general content of the Poseidon Festival, Zongzhao will also sign up to compete for the Poseidon''s Order.


    This time Zongzhao came to Shangzhou Island with his father, also to participate in the quest to compete for the Sea God''s Order. As long as he is a cultivator under the Yuan Emperor realm, he can participate.


    As a disciple of the younger generation of the clan, Zongzhao naturally wants to participate and win glory for the clan.


    "Do you want to be together?" Zong Zhao asked Qin Hongdao and the others, "It''s fun to compete for the Seagod Order. You can fight against many strong players. It''s a rare opportunity."


    After listening to everyone, no one knew Zong Zhao. This was a good time to fight with the strong in the inner sea, and couldn''t complain that he would come so obediently.


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "After I came to the inner waters, I didn''t do much, just now I have a chance."


    Yi Xuan wanted to refuse, but was pressed by the master sister to participate.


    Qin Hongdao participated, and the teacher had no life to respond positively. In the end, even Ning Yuzhou signed up to participate.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand and asked, "Can I participate?"


    "Of course." Zong Zhao said with a smile, "The competition for the Sea God Order and the Sea Fairy Campaign are held one after the other. You can fight for the Sea God Order before you run for the Sea Fairy. There will be no conflict."


    So Wen Qiao followed to sign up.


    Liu Zizi looked at her worriedly, "Sister Aqiao, why do you want to participate too?"


    Wen Qiao said of course: "My husband will also participate, I don''t worry about him."


    Liu Zizi: "..."


    Liu Zizi glanced at Ning Yuzhou¡¯s handsome and graceful face, silently turned to glance at Liu Nandou, suddenly understood Wen Qiao¡¯s choice, and said, ¡°If Brother Nandou looks so good-looking, I¡¯ll also accompany you to participate. ."


    Liu Nandou, who had just signed up, was immediately unhappy, and Junior Sister''s words were really heartbreaking.


    After everyone signed up, they waited for the arrival of Poseidon Festival.


    On the day before Poseidon''s Day, Min''s people finally arrived.


    When the grandfather got the news, he came back to tell Wen Qiao and them, "The people of the Min family are here. The Min family is the ancestor of the second line of the Min family. The leader is Min Mubei, and the accompanying person is Min Ji. Shu, Min Sulin..."

 Chapter 369：

    "Min Jishuke will participate in tomorrow''s Battle of the Sea God''s Order?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The father said: "He is a disciple of the younger generation of the Min family, and he will definitely participate on behalf of the Min family! If I am not mistaken, among the people who are expected to seize the order of the Sea God this year, the ones from the Min family are Min Jishu and Zhanhailou. Xing Jinling and Di Yanbo from Baifeng Island."


    Then he glanced at Wen Qiao''s few people, and laughed: "But with you joining this year, there are a few more possible candidates to seize the Seagod Order, you all have to work hard."


    At the time of registration, Wen Qiao and his entourage signed up as Zong''s disciples. If they can win the order of the Sea God, the Zong family will benefit greatly.


    So the grandfather naturally hoped that they would win the Sea God''s Order.


    Wen Qiao looked at the cheap foster father and thought he was very interesting, so she said, "Don''t worry, we will work hard."


    The grandfather was so happy that he couldn''t find Bei, and Zong Xu felt extremely frustrated.


    He couldn''t help saying to Wen Qiao: "Miss Wen, don''t listen to my father. It''s dangerous to fight for the Poseidon''s decree. It doesn''t matter whether you have the Poseidon''s decree or not."


    Zong Zhao glanced at his younger brother appreciatively, "Xiaoxu is right! First of all, we must ensure our own safety, there is no need to spare ourselves for the Poseidon Order. Anyway, the purpose of our entry is to find someone to fight and discuss. It doesn''t matter."


    This makes sense-if it is placed in other families, it is estimated that the elders will scold them for not making progress.


    Fortunately, my grandfather was an enlightened person. He knew what his son¡¯s virtues were. He had no problem at all. He even said that when he was young, he participated in the Battle of the Sea God¡¯s Order, and he was just going to fight.


    The next day, before dawn, everyone gathered near the Poseidon Monument.


    Zong Zhao said to them: "At that time, we will go in from the Sea God Monument and stay in it for a month. After a month, as long as the people who survive, the Sea God Monument will send us out."


    Ning Yuzhou asked, "Could it be that the Sea God''s residence is inside the monument?"


    "Maybe." Zong Zhao scratched his head, "Actually, I don''t know too much. I only know that this Poseidon monument is extraordinary. Every time you compete for the Poseidon Token, you must enter it for a month of contention. The Poseidon Token is Refined from the Poseidon Stele."


    Ning Yuzhou finally showed some interest.


    Originally, he would sign up because of Poseidon Curie''s Poseidon Flower and wanted to go in and get some. Unexpectedly, the Sea God Stele had other things, and it made him more and more curious about what the Sea God Stele was made of.


    Ning Yuzhou''s move was not because of coveting the Poseidon monument, but was purely due to curiosity.


    It may be because of the awakening of Emperor Xi''s bloodline, he was interested in many magical things, and it could be regarded as a response to the saying in the bloodline that "control all weapons, Buze Quartet".


    In his opinion, this sea **** monument is also a kind of artifact.


    When they arrived, there was already a crowd of people near the Poseidon Monument.


    The grandfather took them to the place where the cultivators of the 13th line of Central Continent were located.


    Along the way, my grandfather greeted the families who were familiar with Zhongzhou Shisanxing, and introduced them: "These are the disciples of our family who participated in the Battle of Sea God''s Order this year."


    In addition to the original ten disciples of the clan, five people were added: Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Qin Hongdao, Yi Xuan, and Shi Wuming. Fifteen people came out of the Zong family at once, more than in previous years, and many people who knew the Zong family were eye-catching.


    The practice of the disciples of the clan family is mainly based on the cultivation of the body, which has become known to the world.


    Because physical cultivation is not easy, the clan¡¯s disciples are always smaller than other families. In the Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line, it is a famous family that is not expensive, so the number of people is also the least of the thirteen lines. In the past, the Zong family was able to take out ten disciples to participate in the Battle of the Sea God''s Order.


    Someone asked curiously: "Friend Zongdao, your Zong family actually had girls participating this year. Wouldn''t you just pull two girls to make up the number?"


    The grandfather said proudly: "This is my daughter, inheriting the mantle of our clan, but also physical cultivation."


    The slender and beautiful girl was ostentatiously pulled forward by her grandfather and proudly introduced them to these old friends. She looked happy, as if she was announcing to the world: their family also has female body repairs!


    I have to say that the clan¡¯s tradition only gives birth to boys and no girls, and that only the male physical training is very depressing to the clan family. Therefore, when Wen Qiao appears such a female physical training, Zong Zhao will be so happy, and the grandfather will just say nothing. I recognized someone as a girl.


    A group of Patriarchs who were over five hundred years old were stunned. They were familiar with the Zong family, but they never knew that there was such a little girl in the Zong family, and this little girl looked like a soft and weak girl. Physical training?


    Shouldn''t body cultivation be like the grandfather and the zongzhao, tall and burly, with powerful tendons?


    Everyone looked at the grandfather with suspicion, wondering if the grandfather was fooling them.


    Fortunately, the cultivators from the Yuan Emperor realm who presided over the Sea God Festival appeared to save these elders who doubted their lives.


    Zong Zhao squinted at the people who appeared on the high platform in front, and passed Wen Qiao''s voice to them: [Sister, the three Yuan Emperors above, the one on the left is the original poster of Zhanhai Lou, and the ancestor of Min, Min Kuang in the middle Lang, on the right is the owner of Baifeng Island. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao looked at the Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable standing in the middle. He turned out to be a middle-aged man with handsome eyebrows and handsome eyes. Just this appearance can easily make people feel good.


    As long as the cultivator is high enough, the cultivator is capable of maintaining facial features, so even if the bone age is large, the skin appearance can still remain young.


    From the outside, the three Yuandi realms on the stage looked like middle-aged people. Only the original poster of Zhanhailou had a beard, who was tall and burly, and looked older.


    Shi Wuming suddenly gave them a voice transmission: [Sister Aqiao, this Min family is really handsome and beautiful. An old man is so good-looking. It can be seen that the other disciples should not be bad. I can''t blame sister Aqiao for being so beautiful. ¡¿


    As if responding to the words of the Master''s lifelessness, there were a few more people around the ancestor of the Min family, and each of them were handsome men and beautiful women, very outstanding, just like a beautiful landscape.


    Zong Zhao continued to transmit to them: [The ancestor of the Min family is next to the disciple of the Min family. He is on the left by Min Mubei and on the right is Min Jishu. Sitting next to Min Mubei is his daughter Min Sulin...]


    Following his introduction, everyone looked over.


    Min Ji shunned this person, Wen Qiao had already seen him, male and female, quite heroic, would not be mistaken for him as a woman, it can be seen that this person has an outstanding appearance. Min Mubei is also a handsome man, his beauty is a kind of exquisiteness, and his brows and eyes are vaguely familiar. With these two outstanding men by his side, Min Sulin, the so-called No. 1 beauty in the inner sea, was a bit misleading.


    Shi Wuming said: [Min''s appearance is really outstanding, but why is this the number one beauty in the inner sea a little worse than her father and nephew? ¡¿


    Min Sulin''s appearance is also very outstanding, and she is also a beauty in front of ordinary people.


    But for some reason, standing next to the ancestors of the Min family, Min Mubei and Min Jishu, people always feel that something is missing. Is it because the men of the Min family are so good that she eclipses her?


    [So I said she is not as pretty as my sister. ¡¿Zong Zhao said it for granted.


    Even Ning Jichen and Yi Xuan couldn''t help nodding silently in their hearts, as if it was true.


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said: [It''s not surprising that these Min family members have a mysterious temperament that seems to shine. Naturally, Min Sulin, who is just more beautiful than ordinary people, is not so beautiful. ¡¿


    [What Fairy Qin said is extremely true. ] Shi Wuming strongly agrees.


    Everyone was talking very lively, not only them, but it is estimated that the people present are like this, all kinds of sound transmissions are interspersed, if you say it directly, it is estimated to be noisier than the vegetable market.


    ***


    Sitting on the high platform, Min Sulin suddenly frowned and moved her body.


    Min Mubei looked over with concern, "What''s wrong with Lin''er?"


    Min Sulin''s face was a little pale, and she felt a little weak. She said softly, "Father, I''m worried about my mother... When we came out, my mother vomited blood." Her eyes were red, making her weak and delicate. Especially pitiful.


    Min Mubei sighed, patted her hand, and said: "The island owner of Baifeng Island has sent someone to the Central Continent to invite the king-level alchemist of the Dan League. Taking advantage of this Sea God Festival, we will invite him back. Look at your mother, your mother should get better soon."


    "Really?" Min Sulin was pleasantly surprised, "Grandfather invited the alchemist of the Dan League?"


    Min Mubei smiled and nodded.


    Only then did Min Sulin smile, and suddenly found that Min Jishu had been looking ahead silently, "Jishuo, what are you looking at?"


    Min Ji suddenly returned to his senses. Seeing her looking at herself with concern, he smiled and said, "It''s nothing! Aunt Sulin, the battle of Sea God''s Order is about to begin, and I will pass first."


    Min Sulin said: "You have to be careful, there are many organ formations in Curie of the Sea God, don''t be hurt."


    Min Shu not only smiled at her, and signaled to the ancestor before he left with the other Min disciples who had participated in the Battle of the Sea God''s Order.


    When the cultivators participating in the Battle of the Sea God''s Order gathered in the space in front of the Sea God Stele, the three Yuanzong Realm cultivators of Shangzhou Island who presided over the matter jumped into the air, and they all attacked the Sea God Stele.


    After a series of complicated tactics fell, the Seagod Stele, which was originally immobile like a rock, also changed.


    I saw ripples on the smooth and flat surface of the monument, like ripples on the surface of the water, and like waves of the sea, swaying outward in circles.


    A soft white light emerged from the Poseidon monument and spread to the entire surface of the monument in an instant.


    When the white light disappeared, a water-like space appeared on the surface of the Sea God Stele.


    "Everyone, the battle for Poseidon''s order is about to begin. It will last for a month. Please enter the Poseidon''s stele with deputy orders."


    The deputy order is the identity token sent to each cultivator participating in the battle when signing up. The material for refining the identity token is the same as the Poseidon monument, so it is called the deputy order, and you can enter the Poseidon residence by holding it.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the Sea God Stele in front of him, then looked at the deputy order in his hand again.


    The teacher had no life to come over, "Brother Ning, what are you looking at?"


    "It seems that if it weren''t a self-contained space in this Sea God Stele, it would be a transmission medium..." Ning Yuzhou whispered.


    Master Wuming touched his head, grinned and said: "Wait later, you can go in, then you can explore."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and looked forward again.


    First, people from Shangzhou Island enter, then Zhongzhou Island, and Xiazhou Island last.


    Liu Zizi squeezed over and said to Wen Qiao, "Sister A Qiao, you must be careful and come back safely."


    Wen Tutu took Ning Jichen''s hand and looked at them with a face full of disappointment. Because he was a demon cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, he couldn''t accompany Ning Brother and the others in, which made him very sad.


    Ning Jichen said: "They will be out in a month, very soon."


    Wen Tutu reluctantly accepted his comfort. He glanced at him and said: "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t go in, I stay here to protect you. Don''t worry, Uncle Ning, I promise Brother Ning that I will protect your safety."


    Ning Jichen: "...Thank you."


    As the patriarch, it became a burden, which made Ning Jichen feel very complicated. It seems that he will have to practice hard in the future, and he can''t drag down a few children.


    *


    Holding the deputy order, Wen Qiao followed the Zong family into the Sea God Monument.


    A familiar pulling force appeared, and the Poseidon monument dragged the person in, and then violently threw the person down in mid-air, and fell into the water with a plop.


    Many people took a sip of salty sea water by surprise.


    Wen Qiao emerged from the water and found that they had been thrown into the vast sea, surrounded by roosters emerging from the sea, wet and pitiful.


    She looked around and didn''t see Ning Yuzhou and the others, she knew that the previous teleportation formation had scattered them.


    Before entering, Zong Zhao told them that the Sea God Monument would transport people to different places, but don''t worry too much, because the location of the teleportation will not be too far, and they will be able to gather together soon.


    The people who fell into the water have thrown various boats, climbed onto the boats, and then rowed towards a dark shadow in the distance.


    Wen Qiao tried it and found that he couldn''t fly with the sword, and took out a small boat from the storage bag, climbed into the small boat and rowed far away with everyone. I don''t know where this is. There are many restrictions on cultivators. It is estimated that it is an obstacle to increase the difficulty of competing for the Seagod Order.


    Wen Qiao is not terrified at all. For Physical Training, as long as his strength and strong body are still there, he is not afraid of others.


    Wen Qiao supported the boat and quickly swept towards the black shadow ahead.


    After the boat traveled for about half an hour, he finally saw the shape of the black shadow, which turned out to be an island.


    Where there is an island, there is land, and where there is land, there is the Poseidon Flower, and a group of people rowed the boat fast.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao''s boat shook violently and almost capsized.


    She stabilized the boat with skill, and looked at the attacker behind her with a pair of Qing Junjun''s beautiful eyes.


    The male Xiu who attacked was stunned when he saw her face. He didn''t expect it to be a beautiful woman. He grinned and showed a very bad smile. When he was about to shoot her down again, a dark shadow turned towards him. Struck.


    The male Xiu felt that his head was hit hard, and his eyes turned black, and his body fell into the sea from the boat.


    Finally, he climbed miserably from the sea to the overturned boat, knocked him over with a bamboo pole, and stabbed him back into the sea again.


    After so many times, the male cultivator had no strength and weakly begged for mercy, "Fairy, please let me go, I won''t dare anymore!"


    Wen Qiao snorted, picked up the man''s belt with a bamboo pole, fished him out of the water, turned around like a salted fish, and then looked around.


    The cultivators around who originally wanted to pick up the bargain hurriedly continued rowing without incident.


    This girl is beautiful, but she is too fierce to provoke her! Don''t dare to mess with it!


    Wen Qiao **** the male Xiu with Qiansi vine, hung it on the back of the boat, and walked as a salted fish. She continued rowing.


    This scene deepened the surrounding cultivators'' jealousy of her, no matter what ideas they had in their hearts, they abducted her one after another, not daring to provoke the goddess.


    Because of Wen Qiao''s hand, many cultivators were shocked. When they arrived on the island, they made a sneak attack on each other, but none of them dared to attack her.


    Wen Qiao dragged the salted fish male repairer hanging on the stern to the island, and stuffed a poisonous pill into the salted fish male repairer''s mouth, before letting go of him, and said coldly: "I just gave you a poisonous pill. , Without the antidote, after an hour, it will be painful."


    The salted fish male repairer couldn''t salt the fish anymore, and looked at her in horror.


    Wen Qiao showed a smile that he thought was very ferocious, "So, you have to find the Poseidon Flower for me, and exchange a Poseidon Flower for a detoxification pill. The detoxification effect of each detoxification pill is an hour!"


    There are twelve hours in a day, so he can find twelve Poseidon flowers every day to get a day''s detoxification pills?


    The salted fish man repaired his intestines so much that his intestines were green. He had known that this little girl was not easy to provoke, so he would definitely not find her to start, and instead find someone else.


    Upon entering the Poseidon¡¯s Residence, Wen Qiao was given a free labor force.

 Chapter 370：

    There are two missions in the Battle of Poseidon''s Token, one is to fight for Poseidon''s Token, and the other is to find the Poseidon Flower.


    It is said that the Poseidon flower is only available in this place. After the cultivator comes in, he can search for the Poseidon flower as much as possible. After leaving the Poseidon monument, the organizer of the Poseidon festival will base on the number of the Poseidon flower collected by the cultivator. Set rankings and give relevant rewards. The richness of the rewards makes people rush.


    In addition, the magic sea **** flower is also a rare elixir, and the outside alchemist will also buy it at a high price, so even if you don''t get the reward from the organizer, you can sell the magic sea **** flower you picked to those pill. Teacher, get a lot of money.


    Therefore, not all of these people who entered the Seagod¡¯s abode came with the order of the Seagod, and more people came for the Illusory Seagod Flower.


    However, the number of Poseidon flowers is also limited. After all, the Poseidon monument is only open every 100 years. Cultivators will come in and pick the mature Poseidon flowers. There will be a batch of mature flowers until the next hundred years, so the number has been maintained at one. Within range.


    In order to get more illusion sea **** flowers, fellow practitioners will reduce competitors by means of methods, and the best way is to get rid of them directly, or to maimed them.


    Earlier, Wen Qiao was regarded as a soft persimmon, but she didn''t expect to be a goddess, shocking those who wanted to do something to her.


    Even if the salted fish man repairs regrets, he can only resign his fate and work hard.


    Compared to losing one''s life, hard work is nothing.


    All the cultivators who came to the island first experienced a round of killing, and many competitors were eliminated. Whatever survived is either the force is strong enough, or the means is good.


    Not long after, several pools of blood stains and cultivators'' corpses appeared on the white sandy beach. When the tide rises and the sea water rolls up, the corpses and blood stains are swept away, and the world will once again restore its peace and harmony.


    At the beginning of the killing, Wen Qiao carried the salted fish man to the island to search for the Poseidon Flower.


    Those people didn''t dare to stop them, and didn''t want to stop them, and soon let them go deep into the island, and then they found the first illusion sea **** flower.


    The Poseidon flower grows by the clear stream, surrounded by lush green grass, the gorgeous emerald green, which seems to be the most beautiful color painted by nature''s skillful hands, revealing the blue-like glow.


    Compared with these emerald green fragrant grasses, the magical Poseidon flower is more beautiful and dreamy.


    Like the color of the blue sky and the sea, standing quietly beside the clear stream, like a young girl in bloom, budding, among the water-blue flower stamens is a dew gleaming with a thick emerald color. The half-open and half-closed flower buds are protected in it, and the whole body is flawless, as if it will break like that wave with the touch of a hand.


    People who see the Poseidon Flower for the first time will always be fascinated by its beauty and dreamlike color.


    Wen Qiao and the salted fish male Xiu seemed to hold their breaths, and they approached cautiously after a long while, when the salted fish male Xiu''s hands were about to touch, they were slapped away mercilessly by Wen Qiao.


    The salted fish male Xiu was a little aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to protest, and asked bitterly, "Fairy, I have a share of this magical sea **** flower, right? Can you count me?"


    Wen Qiao ignored him, she carefully plucked the Poseidon Flower by the stream, confirmed that the emerald dew in the bud had not dispersed, and then put it into the jade box. The most precious thing about the Poseidon Flower is the drop of Poseidon Dew in the bud. It is too flawless and fragile. Only the Bud of the Poseidon Flower can hold it. Once it leaves the bud, it will soon be contaminated and lose its efficacy.


    Therefore, many people must be very careful when picking the Poseidon flower, not to damage the petals of the Poseidon flower.


    Wen Qiao was in a good mood when he got a Poseidon Flower, and said to the male monk, "Although we found it together, it counts as your share. This is a detoxification pill."


    Wen Qiao threw a detoxification pill to him.


    The salted fish male Xiu grabbed it quickly. He was also a little cautious. He was not in a hurry to take it, but was ready to see if after an hour, he would really be in pain.


    In fact, he also had the idea of ??fluke in his heart, what if he was scared by hearing about it? After all, there are very few decent cultivators who study poison pills, and it is not easy to buy them on the market. This kind of poison pill that hurts once every hour sounds quite mysterious, giving the illusion that the other party is threatening him, but it is actually just a psychological method of the other party.


    The salted fish male repair who had this idea was quickly beaten in the face.


    When the unpleasant pain swept through the body like a fire, he fell directly to the ground, his body cramped, and he couldn''t even turn over. This time it was really like a salted fish that couldn''t turn over.


    Wen Qiao looked at him condescendingly, with indifferent eyes, "Do you think I scared you?"


    "Ho ho..." The salted fish male repairer made a broken voice, staring at him stubbornly.


    Wen Qiao flicked a detoxification pill into his mouth.


    The detoxification pill melted, and the terrible pain on the male Xiu disappeared instantly like a tide. He sat up on his bones, with a look of uncertainty on his face. Obviously, it was really painful just now, but after taking the poison elixir, there was nothing at all, not even the slightest sequelae, and the body was great, and it was delicious to eat.


    The salted fish male Xiu finally understood that Wen Qiao was not frightening him, and that this poison pill can indeed make people feel unhappy in one hour.


    The salted fish male repairer, who dared not to embrace the fluke mentality anymore, finally stopped being cautious and actively helped to find the phantom sea **** flower in exchange for the poison pill.


    I haven''t experienced the feeling of dying, but I won''t understand how terrible it is.


    Wen Qiao followed the salted fish male Xiu slowly, because there was a free labor force, so there was no need to look for the magic sea **** flower, take out the sound transmission talisman, and try to contact other people.


    The sound transmission talisman didn''t move for a while, and he understood that there was no way to use the sound transmission talisman in this place.


    It seems that this place is indeed to increase the difficulty of the cultivator, and it has imposed a lot of restrictions. What I know for the time being is that it can''t fly or transmit sound, so I don''t know what else.


    This island is not too big, and at the speed of a cultivator, it can be searched in two hours.


    Wen Qiao and the two got seven Poseidon flowers.


    Others didn''t get as many as they did, but there were also one or two, and those who were too late to find the Illusory Sea God Flower cast their eyes on those who had collected it.


    Wen Qiao''s face was calm, and he continued rowing away from the island with other cultivators.


    It is said that there are many islands like this in this sea area, and they are not far away, and can be reached in about an hour or two.


    In order to find the Illusory Sea God Flower as much as possible, everyone did not waste time, and arrived at the next island as quickly as possible, so as not to be swiftly ascended by others.


    The salted fish male cultivator noticed those cultivators'' malicious gazes, and secretly hoped that those with short eyes would act on Wen Qiao again, and then he would have a companion.


    The unlucky people always hope that someone will suffer with their unlucky things in order to balance their hearts. The salted fish male repair is in this mood now.


    After an hour and a half, they arrived at the next island.


    After everyone arrived, they found that someone had already made the first step to board the island.


    So when it came ashore, it was another **** killing and scramble.


    Wen Qiao was not afraid of all the killer moves that came towards them, and the long whip threw it over and gave them a gasp. If she couldn''t draw, she threw away the long whip, then pulled closer, and blasted the opponent with a punch.


    "Physical repair?" The person who was punched clutched the broken ribs, shocked.


    Wen Qiao stayed silent, and grabbed the person rushing over again with one hand, breaking the bone again.


    Everyone: "..."


    Because this girl was too cruel, the cultivators who had thought of her as a soft persimmon hurried away. Only two of them whose bones were broken by her couldn''t run, and they immediately yelled at those guys for not being loyal.


    Righteousness is not universal in this place, only Poseidon Order and Huan Poseidon Flower are the ultimate benefits.


    So Wen Qiao received two more free labors.


    Wen Qiao helped them connect the broken bones-so as not to affect them to **** the Illusory Poseidon Flower, and then follow the same method to feed all the poison pills and control them to work for her.


    The two of them joined the team of salted fish male repairers with their heads down.


    The salted fish man said pretentiously: "In fact, as long as you are obedient, you don''t have to suffer. Looking at the attitude of this evil female-fairy, she should not like killing people. Our lives can still be saved. Thinking about it this way, don''t you think Still lucky?"


    The two male cultivators didn''t feel comforted, but wanted to kill.


    No cultivator is willing to be controlled by others, let alone the use of poison pills, such a villainous act.


    The salted fish man looked at them and found that the two men turned out to be from a certain force in Central Continent, and they were acting decently. They were only routinely solving competitors before, and they couldn''t complain that poison pills were villainous acts.


    So he didn''t comfort the two people either, waiting to see them for an hour, and he didn''t want to make a living.


    An hour later, the two experienced a painful experience, and immediately obeyed, helping Wen Qiao to **** the Illusory Sea God Flower incomparably well-behaved.


    On this island, Wen Qiao brought three free laborers who were automatically delivered to the door, and harvested ten Poseidon flowers.


    The harvest is pretty good.


    Wen Qiao happily took the three younger brothers and continued to fight on the next island.


    Those who hadn''t grabbed many Illusory Sea God Flowers originally wanted to shoot Wen Qiao, after all, many people could see her record, but seeing her three younger brothers following her, they temporarily stopped thinking about it.


    It''s just that there are some who don''t have eyes, and they still pinch her as a soft persimmon.


    Wen Qiao is also not welcome, let them know-cultivate the powerful physique and absolute power, without any spiritual weapon, can squeeze the spiritual weapon-when Zong Zhao was looking for someone to fight, he always squeezed others. The spirit weapon was found by many suffering masters, leaving Zong Xu as a younger brother with a psychological shadow. When he saw someone looking for his elder brother, he subconsciously thought that he had come to ask for compensation again.


    So, this is also the reason why many cultivators are unwilling to match the physical training.


    After Wen Qiao finished the fight, he did not kill these defeated generals like others, but gathered them up and controlled them with poison pills.


    Thanks to her husband who is an alchemist, she has a lot of poison pills, and no matter how many people come, it will be enough.


    When Wen Qiao had turned around the five islands, the younger brother had become ten people, and he obtained fifty phantom sea **** flowers, which was the most among all the cultivators he traveled with.


    Those cultivators would have their eyes lit up at her, but they didn''t dare to provoke her.


    Coming along the way, looking at the behavior and fighting style of this goddess, a bit sensible didn''t dare to take the initiative to send it to the door again. Only every time they go to a new island, those ignorant people will come together and become her little brother.


    The salted fish male repairer who was accepted at first finally exhales.


    He became a murderer who helped him to abuse him. He was responsible for helping to feed poison pills and managing these little brothers. His majestic appearance made him feel that it was good to follow Wen Qiao. How could he be so prestigious in the past? How many Yuanling Realm cultivators can be managed at once?


    The man who was threatened by the salted fish male repairer feeding the poison pills yelled at him as a villain.


    The salted fish male Xiu didn''t care, scold it, scold it, and scold it happily now. After an hour, wouldn''t he admit it? I don''t know where the evil goddess got the poison pill, the effect is so good, and there is no sequelae, it will not affect everyone to use their own strength to grab the illusion seagod flower.


    After searching for such islands, Wen Qiao quickly discovered the pattern.


    She recruited salted fish men to repair.


    The salted fish male Xiu approached eagerly, nodded and bowed, "Fairy, what do you want? But are you tired? Do you want to rest first? The next island is here, let them find the Poseidon Flower, and you can rest on the boat."


    Wen Qiao was silent before saying: "How many islands do you know? How are they distributed? Where is the Sea God''s Order?"


    Although he had specifically learned about the Battle of the Sea God''s Order before coming in, the outside world only briefly explained, and there was no detailed explanation. Even Zong Zhao didn''t talk to them carefully. After coming in, you only need to walk along the island.


    The salted fish male cultivator said: "Fairy, it¡¯s the first time I''ve come in, I don¡¯t understand." Seeing her look blankly, the salted fish male cultivator hurriedly added, "Fairy, don¡¯t worry. As long as we go on like this, we will definitely be able to reach our final destination."


    "destination?"


    "It''s the real Poseidon House."


    "Isn''t this place Sea God Residence?"


    "This is inside the Poseidon Stele. Before the real Poseidon''s abode has arrived, the Poseidon''s order is in the Poseidon''s Curie. That''s why it is said to be fighting for the Poseidon''s order in Poseidon''s abode."


    Wen Qiao looked at this vast sea thoughtfully.


    Arrived at the next island soon, without giving her more time to ponder.


    The area of ??this island is larger than previously encountered, and the number of people is also large. They encountered an ambush as soon as they went ashore, and the younger brother who was with Wen Qiao fell three in an instant.


    Wen Qiao was so annoyed that he stretched out his hand to grab a black shadow, and pinched it in his hand to realize that it turned out to be a very poisonous sea snake, with only a small finger, it would be tricked if he was not careful.


    The sea snake opened its mouth, which opened to the limit, exposing its thin and sharp fangs, and bit it towards her hand.


    Before it bite, Wen Qiao had already squeezed it.


    Wen Qiao kept in front of him, grabbing the sea snakes coming from all directions, pinching to death as he grasped, but after a while, his hands were covered with disgusting liquid.


    Because of her timely action, the younger brother behind only fell three, and everyone else was safe.


    They gathered around Wen Qiao with lingering fears, and felt very grateful in their hearts. At this moment, they had forgotten that they were controlled by Wen Qiao''s poison pill, and they were willing to follow this boss to compete for the Illusory Sea God Flower.


    Although the poison pill will feel painful when it strikes, just take the detoxification pill. But the poison of these sea snakes is terrible, and the three on the ground are already outgassing more and less.


    At this time, Wen Qiao threw a pill bottle, "Feed them to take it."


    Without a word, the salted fish male Xiu poured out the detoxification pills inside and fed them to the three of them.


    The faint breath of the three people quickly recovered, and the dark toxins gradually receded from their faces, although their faces were still pale, at least they could save their lives.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Wen Qiao with different gazes.


    Possess a strong combat power, can stand up to the front when encountering danger, and possess such an excellent detoxification pill...


    "Boss!" A group of people stepped forward, and the same enemy said angrily, "We will help you kill this group of guys!"


    "We protect you!"


    "Boss, let''s find the Poseidon Flower together!"


    "Boss..."


    Wen Qiao glanced at them inexplicably. Did this group of people take the wrong medicine?


    Although I don''t know what happened to them, with the help of this group of people, Wen Qiao quickly pulled out the person who was ambushing with snake venom and beat him up.


    Seeing the snake-driving man who was beaten so miserably, everyone felt relieved.


    When Wen Qiao was beating people, another group of people arrived on the island.


    The head was a man wearing a moon-white brocade robe, male and female, and his appearance was so beautiful that it was unforgettable.


    When he saw the **** the island who was beating someone bravely, the man showed surprise on his face and got up in surprise: "Miss Min!"


    Wen Qiao had a pause, then turned to look around, and saw the man surrounded by the crowd. He was silent and slowly said: "My surname is not Min, my surname is Wen."

 Chapter 371：

    The person here is Min Jishu, a genius of the younger generation of the Min family.


    There were quite a few people who recognized him, and their expressions were a little more jealous.


    Those who were lying in ambush in the dark, who originally wanted to wait for Wen Qiao and the snake-driving people to lose both ways, and those who picked up the bargain, also shrank silently.


    Compared with Wen Qiao''s group who only had the cultivation base of Yuan Lingjing, Min Jishu of Yuan Zongjing was more difficult to provoke. After all, the cultivation base was there, and the cultivation base alone could shock a group of people.


    When Min Jishu walked over, Wen Qiao was still carrying the man who drove the poisonous snake and beating him fat.


    Min Jishu saw this scene, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he couldn''t help but miss it.


    When I was in the jungle labyrinth, I encountered the iron thorn vine, Wen Qiao also unceremoniously gave birth to the stone golden python vine to suppress the iron thorn vine. This girl''s fighting style is always simple and neat, and she likes to strike first.


    After beating the fat man, Wen Qiao tossed it casually, and threw it to the dog-legged salted fish man Xiu behind him.


    The salted fish male repairer held people down with experience, and then some other guys who helped the abuse came over, fed poison pills to these snake-driving guys, and threatened them grimly.


    If you want to survive, you hand over all the Poseidon Flowers, and continue to help their boss find the Poseidon Flowers.


    Only then did Min Jishu come over.


    There are many cultivators around him. These are people from Shangzhou Island, some from Zhanhailou, some from Baifeng Island, and some people who are attached to the Min clan. They and Min Jishu were sent to one by the Sea God Tablet together. local.


    Although to **** more Poseidon flowers, there was blood and killing along the way, but for these practitioners on Shangzhou Island, the Poseidon flowers are not important enough for them to kill the same Shangzhou. The island''s cultivators are at the stage, so they just guarded each other, and didn''t directly act.


    Min Jishu looked at Wen Qiao with a pair of beautiful eyes with a smile of pure joy on his face.


    "When I saw you earlier, I thought I was wrong, but I didn''t expect it to be you." Min Jishu looked at her, "Last time the Thousand Island Secret Realm was closed, I heard that you were knocked out of the space channel. Are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer, but just looked him up and down.


    Her expression was very cold, with a clear and cold taste, and an uncomfortable appearance. However, because of her appearance, she suppressed all the bad things, so that people can only see the beauty of the girl in front of her.


    After a long while, she said slowly: "Is there anything I have to do, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you, right?"


    Min Ji snorted, but she didn''t know how to communicate because of her straightforwardness.


    The Shangzhou Island cultivator who accompanied Min Jishu looked back and forth at the two in doubt. Wen Qiao''s appearance was very strange. They didn''t know who this female sister was. How could Min Jishu pay such attention and even stay here specially for her.


    Recalling that Min Jishu called the other "Girl Min" earlier, is it possible that he belongs to the Min family?


    Only later she said that her surname is not Min...


    The people on Shangzhou Island are a bit entangled, unable to tell if Wen Qiao is a member of the Min clan, just by looking at his appearance, such an outstanding appearance does have the characteristics of the Min clan.


    At this time, the salted fish man repairer and the others have controlled the few sneak attack snake-driers, and cautiously approached and said: "Boss, we can go now."


    Wen Qiao responded and turned and left.


    Min not only lifted his footsteps, but also followed.


    The group of younger brothers who followed Wen Qiao were wary. They all knew that Min Jishu, if Min Jishu and Wen Qiao **** the Illusory Sea God Flower, with Wen Qiao¡¯s strength, they would definitely not be able to beat him, not to mention that there are a group of Min Jishu around him. A cultivator on Shangzhou Island.


    This island is very large, and the number of Poseidon flowers is also large on other islands. After a while, everyone found a Poseidon flower.


    The salted fish male cultivator immediately wanted to pick it, and then thought of the group of cultivators on Shangzhou Island, and couldn''t help but look at it.


    Sure enough, Min both missed them and followed them, and many of the Shangzhou Island cultivators looked at Huanhai Shenhua with a slightly moved gaze.


    Not all the cultivators on Shangzhou Island didn''t care about the Poseidon Flower, but there were still some people who wanted to get more Poseidon Flower to take out to earn spirit stones.


    "Salted fish, go pick it!" Wen Qiao said, staring closely at the people on Shangzhou Island.


    The salted fish male repairer ran over subconsciously, waited for him to take a few steps before reacting, and whispered: "Boss, I am not called salted fish."


    He was entangled, why did the boss call him salted fish?


    Wen Qiao ignored him, but continued to stare at the people on Shangzhou Island. Whoever dared to **** her, showed his weapon.


    A few people from Shangzhou Island walked out and said to Min Jishu: "Min Liu Gongzi, people who see the sea **** of fantasy have a share, and those who can get it. If we make a move, shouldn''t it be a bad rule?"


    Because Min Jishu and Wen Qiao knew each other, these cultivators on Shangzhou Island did not act rashly and decided to give courtesy before guests.


    Min Jishu smiled at them, very elegant, but what he said was not the case: "Naturally it is not a bad rule, so I will do it to you later, and you don''t blame me."


    Hearing this, the moved people withdrew their feet in silence.


    With Min Jishu''s words, who would dare to take action with Wen Qiao?


    The salted fish male repairer picked the Poseidon Flower back and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand to put it away, glanced at Min Jishu, and led the little brothers to continue looking for the Poseidon Flower.


    Together with the three younger brothers just accepted, Wen Qiao already had thirteen people around. She divided the thirteen into two groups to search for the Poseidon Flower on the island, while she sat firmly on the Diaoyutai, and went to solve any problems.


    When the people on Shangzhou Island saw this, they knew that following them, they didn''t want to find the Poseidon Flower, so they decided to separate from them and look elsewhere.


    Only Min Jishu and the cultivators who depended on the Min family did not leave. They followed Min Jishu, faintly headed by him.


    Wen Qiao saw that Min Jishu had been following him all the time, and couldn''t help being a little strange, and turned to look at him, "Don''t you go look for Huanhai Shenhua, Young Master Min?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you can find it or not." Min Jishu smiled. "If you want, I can help you."


    Wen Qiao frowned, "Why help me? We don''t have such a good relationship."


    Min laughed slightly, his smile was very kind, "I don''t know why, as long as I see you, I feel very kind. When I was separated from you in the Qiandao Secret Realm, I was disappointed for a long time. Later I thought about waiting to leave the Qiandao Secret Realm before taking time. I went to the Central Continent to look for you, but when I left the Qiandao Secret Realm, I heard that something happened to you..."


    When the Shanghai-domain cultivators who followed Min Jishu heard this, no matter how steady they were, they couldn''t help their faces cracking.


    Is this Min''s genius a girl?


    Otherwise, it sounds like that, why is it like that? Min Jishu is the male **** in the minds of many female cultivators in the inner sea, and the most desired candidate for marriage. If he really has a favorite girl, many female cultivators will be heartbroken.


    Wen Qiao''s heart jumped, and he couldn''t help thinking that when he first met in Qiandao Secret Realm, Min Jishu behaved very strangely and kept staring at himself inexplicably. At that time, because he thought he was a stranger and didn''t offend him, he ignored him. Now that he knows her mother''s life, he feels a little uncomfortable when he hears Min Jishu''s words.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath and asked coldly: "What do you mean?"


    "Actually..." Min Jishu touched his nose embarrassedly. "When I heard you say your surname is Min, I thought you were a child of our Min family living outside."


    Hearing this, the cultivator on Shangzhou Island finally realized it.


    It turned out that I didn''t fall in love with other girls, but came to recognize my relatives.


    "My name is Wen Qiao." Wen Qiao told him, "I changed my name and surname for some reasons."


    Min Jishu was really disappointed.


    Wen Qiao thought that he would tell him the truth, he would leave, but he would still follow him next time, and he kindly helped her find the Illusory Sea God Flower, and talked to him without losing the opportunity.


    "Why didn''t you see Young Master Ning?"


    "We are separated."


    "You signed up for the participation in the name of the clan of the Thirteenth Line of the Central Continent? Why do you want to participate?"


    "Brother Zong asked us to participate."


    "You''re talking about Zongzhao? You call him Zongda Brother?"


    "Yes, he is my righteous brother."


    "..."


    The two of them said a lot of things, and it was Min Jishu who asked, Wen Qiao casually said a few words, although not many, but it also let Min Jishu know about Wenqiao''s situation.


    He was in a very happy mood, he looked like being courteous around a little girl, and he didn''t know how many cultivators on the island were shocked. All the cultivators in the inner waters saw this scene, and they felt that Min Jishu was a fancy girl who was making a diligent pursuit.


    With Min Jishu''s powerful force, no one dared to treat Wen Qiao as a soft persimmon on the next journey.


    Wen Qiao collected more and more fantasy sea **** flowers, in addition to the thirteen younger brothers looking for her, there are also Min Jishu help find them. Originally because of Min Jishu, there were a lot of little brothers who took the initiative to send to the door, which made Wen Qiao a little depressed. Later, she discovered that Min Jishu had collected a lot of help with his attendants, so she didn¡¯t care that it was not free. The labor force is delivered automatically.


    No, there is still free labor. Min Jishu is an example.


    However, Min Jishu voluntarily sent it to the door, and the others wanted to use poison pills to control it.


    But Wen Qiao still received peace of mind. This kind of peace of mind fell in the eyes of others, and he became more and more sure that Min Jishu''s good deeds were approaching, and that the Min family might be holding a ceremony soon.


    I don''t know that Wen Qiao and Min Jishu, who were misunderstood, are still doing their own way.


    Such an island is connected to an island to find the past. After twenty days, Wen Qiao finally met an acquaintance.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    This familiar scream made Wen Qiao know who it was in an instant, and quickly passed over with the whip, and then saw the teacher who was screaming and screaming by the tentacles waving all over the sky.


    With a flick of Wen Qiao''s long whip, he rolled over the people who fled in a panic, avoiding the tentacles that hit.


    The tentacles took a moment and turned to Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao carried the teacher and escaped lifelessly.


    Min at the back saw the sight, and the icy blue scaly afterimage passed by the front of him, and the tentacles were broken into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    Seeing that Min Jishu had all shot, naturally he couldn''t fall behind, so he quickly rushed over with his weapon, "Boss, we will help you!"


    Wen Qiao had already retreated to safety with his teacher lifeless.


    Master Wuming was moved with tears in his eyes, "Sister Aqiao, great, you saved me again!"


    Wen Qiao let go of him and asked: "Are you alone? Are there anyone else?"


    "I just came to this island not long ago, but I haven''t found Brother Ning and the others. Sister Aqiao, this is some kind of carnivorous demon flower. Its floral fragrance has a strong hallucinogenic effect, and it has a restraining effect on cultivators and beasts. Me. I didn¡¯t know that there were such Overlord¡¯s flowers here. The jungle was full of its tentacles. I didn¡¯t even see the shadow of the Carnivorous Demon Flower. I was driven by these tentacles for a long time..."


    The teacher told me bluntly, with a wronged look.


    Wen Qiao knew that he couldn''t count on his combat effectiveness. If he hadn''t had a strong body to **** him, he probably wouldn''t be able to live so long.


    After saving the life of Shi Wu, Wen Qiao found that the group of little brothers who said to help her had been hung up by the tentacles of the Flesh-Eater Flower, with a look of fascination on their faces. Without the slightest struggle, they knew that they were affected by the Flesh-Eater Flower. The floral influence.


    It may be because her monster body is a small seedling seedling. Wen Qiao discovered that no matter what plant it is, Lingzhi, Yaozhi or Shenmu, it seems that there is no way to affect her at all, and they can completely ignore them.


    Wen Qiao carried the whip forward, grabbed the tentacles that had struck, and took the opportunity to swing over to rescue the little brothers who had been hung up.


    After rescuing everyone, Wen Qiao found that they were still confused.


    Min Jishu escaped from the tentacles of the flower demon, seeing and hearing Qiao stared at the group of younger brothers, and said: "It should be that the fragrance of flowers has a strong corrosive effect. You can wake them up with extraordinary means."


    "Extraordinary means?" Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Min Jishu had an elegant appearance, blinked at her, and said, "That''s it!"


    Under all eyes, Min Jishu punched a little brother.


    "Aw¡ª"


    With a scream, the person woke up anyway, but he also breathed in pain.


    Wen Qiao immediately understood that this was indeed an extraordinary method, which was to beat people fat. She also didn''t bother to think about whether Min Ji''s ignorance of this action was a little profound, and she beat everyone up.


    After Shi Wuming heard that these were Wen Qiaoshou¡¯s little brothers, he couldn¡¯t help but said with disgust: ¡°Even the fragrance of the demon flower can¡¯t resist. Instead, he wants the boss to save them. These little brothers can¡¯t do it! Sister Aqiao, let¡¯s take a little brother later. Be cautious."


    The younger brothers are both wronged and embarrassed. If it weren''t for the Master''s lifelessness and the Yuanzong Realm seniors, he must be frustrated! This guy is actually instigating the relationship between them and the boss, he should be thrown away to feed the Flesh Demon Flower.


    Shi Wuming was also sighing, but fortunately the smell came quickly, otherwise he might be eaten by the demon flower.


    "Demon Flower will suffer from indigestion." Wen Qiao said solemnly.


    Shi Wuming was choked so hard, but there was no way to refute it.


    Min Jishu walked over, scrutinized the teacher''s lifeless glance, and asked Wenqiao: "Miss Wen, is your friend?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    Shi Wuming also recognized Min Jishu. Although it is not clear how Wen Qiao and Min Jishu met, it seemed quite interesting to see the situation of the two, and he couldn''t help but smiled at Min Jishu.


    Min Jishu returned with a polite smile.


    Then everyone studied the Carnivorous Demon Flower. Although the Carnivorous Demon Flower looked like the aborigines of this island, it could not be ruled out that it might be one of the traps arranged here.


    Shi Wuming said: "Sister A Qiao, there are a lot of Poseidon flowers in the carnivorous demon flower''s territory, but if you don''t want the Poseidon flowers, you can just turn around and leave."


    Hearing that there are a lot of Poseidon Flowers, Wen Qiao immediately said, "Done!"


    "Boss, be careful!" The younger brothers persuaded one after another.


    Min neither disagreed, "Miss Wen, this carnivorous demon flower is a certain distance from here, and it is so powerful without revealing its true face. If you get close to it, you may not be able to deal with it."


    Wen Qiao said: "I''ll go there by myself, you are all waiting here."


    How can Min Jishu let her pass?


    In fact, he couldn''t wait to become a nanny and put her under his nose before he was relieved.


    Just as Min gritted his teeth and decided to enter the territory of the Carnivorous Demon Flower along with Wen Qiao, suddenly there was a deafening tiger roar from the depths of the island.


    Min Jishu looked stern and said, "Be careful!"


    Everyone was waiting, and they saw a ninth-order purple flame and blue-eyed tiger rushing out from the depths of the island. Wherever it passed, the purple fire spread all the way, and even the carnivorous flower hidden in the jungle could only be rustled back. All its tentacles shrink itself.


    A purple flame spread across the island in an instant, the fire soared to the sky, and the temperature rose.


    A group of people evacuated quickly to avoid being burned by the purple flames.


    However, the purple flame and blue-eyed tiger had already spotted them.


    Ziyan Bijinghu turned around and rushed towards them, his red eyes were full of hatred, and a deafening tiger roar came out again.


    Min Jishu saw it clearly, and said in surprise: "No, this purple flame and blue-eyed tiger has gone crazy! Smell, you guys go quickly."


    The 9th-order monster is like a Yuanzong realm cultivator. If it is normal, Min Jishu will have no problem dealing with it, but a mad 9th-order monster is really difficult to deal with.

 Chapter 372：

    Everyone wanted to leave, but they couldn''t leave.


    The purple flames raged very fast, burning a large area in an instant. Not only did the surrounding jungle turn into a sea of ??flames, but the purple flames even tended to spread outward, and even the soil could catch fire.


    The salted fish male repairer was terrified, "This fire is so powerful!"


    "This is a ninth-order monster, and it''s about to become a monster king, no matter how powerful it is!" the other younger brother said, all a little broken.


    They didn''t expect to encounter Tier 9 monsters here, and it was not unheard of that there were monsters in the Seagod Stele, but very few monsters were crazy like this purple flame blue-eyed tiger, and attacked when they saw people.


    Zi Yan blocked the surrounding road and also cut off the way for the cultivator to evacuate.


    Seeing the purple flame and blue-eyed tiger roaring and lunging, a group of people quickly stepped away, and Min Jishu stepped forward to block it.


    The blue aura suddenly appeared, and a scaly scimitar appeared in his hand that looked like scales and not scales. At the same time that the knife blocked the purple flame and blue-eyed tiger, Min Jishu threw a circle.


    A spiritual light appeared in the array, and the purple flames around him finally stopped spreading in an instant.


    "Longlin Zanpodao!" someone cried out in surprise.


    "It''s a heavenly formation."


    A group of people are really surprised and happy, and a little bit envious and jealous.


    Whether it is the Blue Scale Zan Poknife or the Celestial Formation Plate, it may be a good thing that they will never get in their entire lives, but for the Min''s disciple, the Celestial Formation Plate will be lost if one is used. With a wink. The Blue Scale Zanpaku Knife is even more incredible. This is a king-level spiritual weapon, which is said to be made from the hardest scales of the transforming sea beast.


    When the blue scale Zanpaku knife was swung down, a soft water wave bloomed. The water wave had a certain effect on the purple flame of the purple flame and the tiger''s purple flame, and it instantly forced it back.


    "Roar--"


    The Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger let out an angry howl, and once again ejected purple flames, surrounded by a sea of ??flames.


    Min Jishu''s expression condensed, and he swung down the Lanlin Zanpei Sword again.


    The flame was chopped into two by the blue scale Zanpei knife, and the power attached to the flame was weakened.


    Seeing this scene, Master Wuming couldn''t help but say: "Oh, sister Aqiao, this... is pretty amazing."


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word. Seeing that Min was in front of him, the surrounding flames were also controlled within a certain range by the Celestial Array. He grabbed the Master Wusheng with his backhand and threw him out.


    The teacher screamed lifelessly, was thrown out of the ring of fire, and his head was pierced onto the moist sand.


    Then, Wen Qiao waved his whip and threw the group of little brothers out one after another.


    The little brothers also followed in the lifeless footsteps of the master, yelling, and there were a lot of humanoid traces on the beach in an instant.


    After throwing away these little brothers who couldn''t help, Wen Qiao waved a whip at the purple flame and blue-eyed tiger and pulled it away.


    Zi Yan Bijinghu''s scarlet eyes turned to her, blood and tears shed in his eyes, becoming more and more crazy, abandoning Min Jishu, and rushed towards Wenqiao.


    Seeing this scene, Min Jishu almost couldn''t maintain his image of elegant and noble son, and roared, trying to stop the purple flame and blue-eyed tiger.


    Ziyan Bijinghu was hated by Wen Qiao, no matter what he was, he slapped him away with a paw, and continued to run towards Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao took another whip at it, and when it rushed over, her body turned over and jumped on its back.


    Ziyan Bijinghu frantically wanted to throw the person on his back, and at the same time the surrounding flames burned more violently, leaving only a piece of scorched black soil, and the air was filled with a scent of scorching.


    However, the manpower on its back is immense, no matter how it swings, its hands are firmly fixed on its body, even moved to its neck, and above it is the head.


    Wen Qiao climbed to Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger''s head, and then smashed his fist towards the furry head.


    Ziyan Bijinghu''s body swayed, howling in pain, and struggling more violently.


    Min Jishu was frightened when he saw it, and quickly said: "Wen girl, hurry down, this purple flame and blue-eyed tiger is crazy for some reason, and it''s useless to carry it hard."


    Wen Qiao said: "I know, I will wake it up."


    Min Jishu: "...It is not affected by the fragrance of flowers."


    Wen Qiao ignored him and continued to punch Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger''s head.


    Every time she punches, she is very skillful, controlling her strength within a certain range. She didn''t beat the purple flame and bi-eye tiger to a brain crack. It was just exceptional pain, and this pain even overwhelmed the things that made it crazy.


    Wen Qiao clung to the back of the Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger, and punched the Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger with one punch.


    The younger brothers outside saw this scene, their backs were cold, especially those who had been beaten by the news before, felt that their bones were hurting, and couldn''t help but be thankful that they knew the current affairs well later.


    Finally, Ziyan Bijinghu shook his body and fell to the ground.


    Its seven orifices bleed, and its mouth made a painful whimper, but the crimson in its eyes had faded, returning to its original blue color.


    It looked at Wen Qiao with weak and anxious eyes, and whispered.


    Wen Qiao jumped to the ground and fed it several spirit pills, and then took out a piece of fairy honey to feed it.


    Ziyan Bijinghu smelled the scent of fairy honey, his eyes widened, he leaned over and sniffed, then stretched out his big tongue and licked it, but he was reluctant to eat it, and whimpered at Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao said: "You eat it, I still have it." In order to show that she didn''t lie to it, she flipped over and took out a few more pieces.


    Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger opened his mouth and ate that piece of fairy honey.


    Min Jishu stood aside and watched for a while, and saw that the Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger regained his sanity and seemed to be able to communicate. When he would no longer attack frantically, he asked, "Wen girl, what happened to it?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Where do I know."


    Min Jishu brushed his nose, and just saw Wenqiao comforting it. He really thought that Wenqiao knew how to communicate with untransformed monsters.


    After eating the fairy honey, the Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger stood up tremblingly and wailed at Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao turned over and jumped on its back, and the Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger took four steps and galloped away. Wen Qiao''s voice came from the wind, "You guys are here to help put out the fire, and I will come as soon as I go."


    "Where are you going, I will go too!"


    As Min Jishu said, he hurriedly followed, and Yu Jian headed towards the place where the man and tiger had disappeared.


    The remaining Shi Wuming and the younger brothers, as well as the practitioners on Shangzhou Island who were attached to the Min clan looked at each other, and had to accept their fate and start putting out the fire.


    The flames of the 9th-order monster beasts cannot be extinguished by ordinary water, and they must use some means, which takes a lot of effort.


    But Wen Qiao had already spoken, so naturally he couldn''t let it go.


    Fortunately, the purple fire was raging here, and the tentacles of that carnivorous demon flower had all retreated, so there was no need to worry about it sneaking.


    **


    The Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger carried Wen Qiao and rushed towards the depths of the island.


    Along the way, you can see many unpicked Poseidon flowers, as well as dark shadows hidden in the jungle, gliding rustling like a snake. Wen Qiao pointed his eyes and found that it was clearly the tentacles of the Flesh-Eater Demon Flower, and understood that they had entered the territory of that Demon Flower.


    Sure enough, they soon saw a giant flower tens of feet high.


    The giant flower grows extraordinarily ugly, there is nothing about the beauty of the "flower". The buds are like thick lips. When one is together, you can see the sharp teeth inside, and the corrosive mucus of blue and purple. The pole is covered with tentacles. These tentacles are long or short, just like some kind of granulation. Most of them grow along the ground and hidden in dense forests. It is impossible to calculate how long they are.


    This is just a kind of mutant demon flower.


    But although this flower is ugly, the fragrance is very charming.


    Because of being too close, the air was full of charming floral fragrances. Min Jishu''s eyes were a little confused. Fortunately, he was sober in time and supported with perseverance, without being lost in mind by it.


    Seeing that two beasts and a beast entered its territory, the Flesh-Eater Flower Demon began to move around.


    "Roar--"


    Ziyan Bijinghu spouted fire at it.


    In an instant, not only the buds of the carnivorous demon flower closed quickly, but the fragrance of the flowers in the air faded a lot, not to mention that many of the tentacles that were about to move were burned to ashes by the purple flames.


    Knowing that this monster is not easy to provoke, the flesh-eating monster flower closed her buds, bent the branches, and plunged her head into the soil to pretend to be dead.


    Min Jishu saw this scene and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly.


    In this world, even Yao Zhi knows how to pretend to be dead, which is not easy.


    Plants are afraid of fire, and the flame of this purple-flame and blue-eyed tiger happens to be its nemesis, and can''t blame it for passing through the territory of the Carnivorous Flower Fairy.


    After walking in this way for a while, finally arrived at the destination.


    The Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger stopped in front of a cave.


    Min Jishu felt the breath in the cave, his face changed slightly, and there was a 9th-order monster inside. It was just that Wen Qiao followed the purple flame and blue-eyed tiger in without hesitation. He gritted his teeth. What else could he do besides following in?


    The light in the cave was very dark, and the temperature was dry, and a thick **** smell came out.


    At the end lies a tiger with purple flames and blue eyes. It looks very weak. It has several bone wounds on its body. There is a pool of wet blood under its body, and its abdomen is high and bulging. You can tell at a glance. It is a pregnant tigress.


    Feeling the sudden breath, the tigress subconsciously let out a threatening low growl without opening her eyes.


    The male Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger who brought them over licked the tigress for comfort, and then yelled at Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at the towering belly of the mother tiger, and asked Min Jishu: "Will it deliver? The baby in its belly will die if it doesn''t come out. One corpse will kill two lives."


    Min was dumbfounded, "I, I won''t..."


    He is a big man, where can he deliver babies?


    Wen Qiao said, "I won''t..." She is a big girl who doesn''t even know how to make a person. Where does she know how to deliver babies?


    The two looked at each other, and the Ziyan Bijinghu who had brought them over saw that they were not moving, and couldn''t help but urge again.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to take out the spirit pill, and first fed a fetal pill, and then fed another to repair the tigress''s injury, and then fed it a few pieces of fairy honey, so that the tigress would accumulate strength and work hard to give birth to a baby.


    The tigress finally got better. It opened its eyes, and when it saw Wen Qiao, it whispered at her.


    Wen Qiao had already learned the whole story from the male Purple Flame Blue-eyed Tiger. Someone sneaked into the Purple Flame Blue-eyed Tiger¡¯s site and took the opportunity to sneak attack on the Purple Flame Blue-eyed Tiger that was about to be produced, causing it to be difficult to give birth. Failed to give birth to tiger cubs. He also gave the male Ziyan Jade-eyed Tiger medicine to make him go crazy. Fortunately, the male Ziyan Jade-eyed Tiger was thinking about his partner and children. When he was mad, he ran out of the field and was bent on finding someone to revenge.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao, the cultivators who had just arrived on the island, were unlucky and were treated as targets of revenge.


    Wen Qiao felt wrong, and instantly thought of the person behind the scenes who instigated the pirates to use sea beasts to rob them halfway.


    Later, when I arrived on Zhongzhou Island, I never saw the other party moving. I thought that the other party might be jealous of the Min family, and didn''t start again for fear of attracting the Min family''s attention. I didn''t expect to wait for them here.


    Wen Qiao said to Min Ji: "You are guarding outside. As long as someone approaches, no matter who it is, you will be taken down."


    Min Jishu looked terrified. Although he didn''t understand Ziyan Bijinghu''s words, he also knew that Tier 9 monsters would not go crazy for no reason.


    He didn''t say anything, and walked out happily.


    Wen Qiao sat next to the female purple flame and blue-eyed tiger, stretched out her hand and gently touched its towering belly, could feel the little life inside, could not help but mobilize the wood spirit source orb in the body, and put the wood in the wood spirit source orb. The power of the spirit gave it a loss.


    She whispered: "You give birth, I''m here to guard, no one will come over and hurt you."


    The tigress screamed at her, her voice full of trust and coquetry.


    The wood spirit source pearl is also absolutely attractive to monsters. The wood spirit power inside is a life-filled power that can soothe the monster beasts. The tigress also soothes the painful belly because of this power, and it feels the aura in the belly is weak. The unbearable child finally regained some vitality and trusted Wen Qiao more and more.


    Two hours later, a weak grunt sounded in the cave.


    Min Jishu, who was guarding outside the cave, looked in alertly, and asked in a low voice: "Wen, girl, how is it?"


    "The tiger cub is out." Wen Qiao said, staring at the tiger cub who was protected by the mother tiger''s soft belly and was being licked off by her parents with the wet blood stains, her eyes slightly bent.


    Min Jishu was shocked. Could it be that the girl really delivered the tiger cub?


    It''s... awesome.


    After confirming that the three members of Ziyan Bijinghu''s family were all right, Wen Qiao left them some spirit pills and honey before leaving the cave.


    Min Jishu saw her come out and asked, "How are they? Are they okay?"


    "It''s okay, but the tiger cub is a little weak and needs to be raised." Wen Qiao asked him, "Where is your side?"


    Min pursed his mouth, and said with a serious face: "Nothing has been discovered. But..." His expression was slightly drunk, "I felt something nearby before."


    If he is not mistaken, there must be someone lurking nearby, but he evacuated for some reason and didn''t do anything.


    After Wen Qiao heard this, he was not surprised at all. With Min Jishu and the Min family staying here, where would the people behind the scenes dare to do it?


    Obviously, he was afraid of the Min clan and didn''t want the Min clan to notice her.


    Wen Qiao had some speculations about the person who started behind the scenes, but he couldn''t confirm it further.


    When the two were about to leave, the male Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger came out of the cave and yelled at Wen Qiao.


    The general ninth-order monster has a high level of intelligence, almost comparable to that of an adult, as long as it can win its trust, there is no need to worry about it suddenly attacking.


    It is not easy for a monster beast to cultivate to the ninth rank. If there is no deep hatred, it is best not to kill them all.


    Min Shu also understood this truth, so seeing that it didn''t mean to attack again, he didn''t do anything.


    After Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger grumbled towards Wen Qiao, he arched her head and let her sit on her back. Min Jishu naturally did not receive this treatment.


    Seeing Ziyan Bijinghu running with Wenqiao again, Min Jishu hurriedly followed and asked, "Miss Wen, where is it going to take you?"


    "Find its baby." Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    The treasure of Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger is the Ziyan Stone, which is the strange fire stone that can be condensed only in the place where the Ziyan Blue-eyed Tiger lives.


    Wen Qiao got a purple flame stone the size of a baby''s fist.


    "Thank you." Wen Qiao wrapped the purple flame stone with spiritual power, and did not dare to touch it directly, and said to Zi Yan bi-eyedly, "You go back quickly, so as not to have someone disadvantage your daughter-in-law and children."


    Ziyan Bijinghu wailed at her and left soon.


    Wen Qiao and Min both followed and left.


    When passing by the carnivorous demon flower site, Wen Qiao was excited, and decided to pick all the illusion sea **** flowers in the carnivorous demon flower site.


    This time, Min Ji was negligent but didn''t stop it.


    Because Wen Qiao has the purple flame stone gifted by the purple flame blue-eyed tiger, the purple flame stone is the nemesis of the demon plant, which is equivalent to the shock of the purple flame blue-eyed tiger deity.


    Sure enough, when they saw the carnivorous demon flower, they found that it had shaken up again, the buds were raised high, and they found that there was another prey sent to the door, and the rich fragrance of flowers fascinated people, and then secretly sacrificed it. Tentacles.


    When the tentacles came, Wen Qiao threw out the purple flame stone.


    The flesh-eating demon flower suddenly fell away.

 Chapter 373：

    Wen Qiao and the others returned to the place where they had previously fought with the Ziyan Bi-eyed Tiger, and found that the fire had been extinguished, but the scene was in a mess. At first glance, they knew that there had just been a big battle.


    Shi Wuming and the younger brothers, as well as the practitioners on Shangzhou Island who were attached to the Min family, saw them return safely, and rushed over.


    "Sister Aqiao, where does that purple flame and blue-eyed tiger take you?" The teacher asked without life.


    "Its daughter-in-law is difficult to give birth, let us go and help."


    "So you gave her daughter-in-law to deliver the baby?" The teacher Wuming was shocked.


    The others were also shocked. The two were really bold enough to deliver a ninth-order monster.


    Min Jishu was very calm, just aiming at Wen Qiao from the corner of his eye, she was the one delivering the baby, not him.


    Wen Qiao was also very calm, "Who said that helping is to deliver the baby? It was born by itself. Okay, you guys will all find me the Poseidon Flower. Don''t be lazy."


    The boys hurriedly responded loudly, divided into two teams very automatically, and began to enter the island to find the Poseidon Flower.


    This island is relatively large. They have been strolling on the island for two days, and by the way, they fought a few fights with people who met on the narrow road and grabbed a lot of Poseidon flowers.


    When the younger brothers handed over the magic sea **** flower they found to Wen Qiao, the teacher had no life to praise: "Sister A Qiao actually knows how to take the younger brother to help with work. It is the essence of Brother Ning''s method, not bad!"


    The boys couldn''t help but glared at him. Are they willing to follow the boss, OK?


    Min Jishu''s expression moved slightly, and he couldn''t help asking: "Miss Wen, when did you and Young Master Ning form a Taoist couple?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "What do you ask this for?"


    This question has gone beyond the boundaries of strangers who meet by chance. Min Jishu is a little dazed, but still cheeky and said: "It''s just a little curious..."


    Since she was curious, she had no obligation to explain to him.


    So Wen Qiao turned and left with the little brothers.


    Shi Wuming glanced at Min Jishu who seemed a little depressed, raised his brows slightly, and ignored him, and hurriedly followed Wen Qiao.


    They got on the boat and went on to the next island.


    However, this time, they had been on the boat for most of the day, and they didn''t see the island.


    Wen Qiao summoned the salted fish male repairer, "Why haven''t I seen the island? Is it possible that the next island will be far away?"


    The salted fish man repaired his face bitterly, "Boss, I don''t know." He looked ashamed, and felt guilty for not being able to help the boss.


    At this time, Min Jishu, who was standing on the ship accompanying him, said, "Because the Sea God Residence is about to appear."


    "What?" Everyone turned to look at him, with an unexpected look on their faces.


    Most of the cultivators who can kill all the way here are the first to participate in the Battle of the Sea God¡¯s Order. After all, they have no courage and ability. The islands in front have been eliminated long ago, or some people know that the battle of Sea God¡¯s Order is over. The more dangerous they are, they will choose to stay on some islands to keep their lives and the Poseidon Flower on their bodies.


    Therefore, these people are not clear about the situation of the Battle of Poseidon¡¯s Ling. Even if the elders have to raise points before they come in, there are not many elders who can raise points¡ªor, it seems that everyone has a tacit agreement established by convention and will never reveal it. Too many key things.


    Min Jishu smiled at them, "I also guessed casually."


    Even so, the cultivators in the inner waters all knew that Min Jishu was not a targetless person, and this guess was correct in all likelihood.


    Suddenly everyone cheered up.


    Especially the group of little brothers who followed Wen Qiao, were very excited.


    "I don''t know what the Poseidon House looks like."


    "Before entering, the master also said that with our brother''s strength, there must be no way to go too far, maybe even the real Seagod can''t get in."


    "Yeah, my father also asked me to find a place to hide, so as not to be killed."


    "me too¡­¡­"


    After talking like this, the boys found that their elders seemed to be almost instructed, which shows how much they know about their situation.


    However, because of Wen Qiao¡¯s show operation, he gathered the little brothers and led them all the way to fight. With her in front, even if it was a dangerous Tier Nine monster, he would fight back like this, letting them walk safely all the way. Here, and you can also follow into the Sea God''s Residence.


    Suddenly, all the little brothers gathered next to Wen Qiao again.


    "Boss, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink Lingguo?"


    "Boss, are you hungry? Do you want to eat the grilled fish cooked by Tianxiangfang Lingchu? Before I came in, I specially packed three pieces and brought them in to relieve my greed."


    "Boss, are you tired? I''ll squeeze your shoulders..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was torn away by the salted fish male Xiu, "Go away, don''t take the opportunity to eat the boss''s tofu."


    Just now, the man who said he was going to squeeze his shoulders for Wen Qiao noticed that the girl sitting there was slender and beautiful, and her face was even more compelling. There was a temperament that made people feel extremely exuberant at first glance. Like the group of Min family who can shine.


    So the tall male Xiu blushed silently and stepped back.


    The other younger brothers despised him and continued to join Wenqiao to show their courtesy.


    Min Jishu squinted his eyes to watch this scene, put his hand on his waist, and stroking the spirit ring tied to his waist, not knowing what he was thinking.


    The cultivators who followed him couldn''t help but look at him, and then at Wen Qiao, who was surrounded by the crowd but still calm and calm, and the question once again flashed in his heart: Wouldn''t Young Master Min really like other girls, right?


    Shi Wuming saw that Wen Qiaoshou''s younger brother was so diligent, and he served her comfortably, and couldn''t help sighing. Why couldn''t he receive such a caring younger brother?


    I don''t know how Brother Ning would feel if he saw this scene?


    In the teacher''s lifeless expectation, I suddenly felt a movement from a distance.


    Everyone looked over, because the distance was too far to see what it was, so they could only row the boat over.


    As their boat got closer and closer, they suddenly found that the surrounding temperature seemed to have dropped. Then they discovered that ice appeared on the sea and that huge floating ice hit the boat.


    "Look at the sea in front of you." someone cried.


    Everyone looked over and found that the sea in front was already a smooth ice surface, as if someone had directly frozen the sea water into a world of ice and snow.


    The ship hit the ice and couldn''t get past it again.


    So everyone put the boat away, jumped directly onto the ice, and ran forward.


    Shi Wuming whispered to Wen Qiao: "Sister A Qiao, the person who can create this ice layer on the sea must be a practitioner of the Ice Elementary Spirit Root, right? And there are also very powerful ice attribute treasures. To assist in completing..."


    When he said this, Wen Qiao thought of someone, "You mean the second brother?"


    "I think it''s possible!" The teacher said affirmatively, his fighting power is not very good, but his eyesight is still there.


    Wen Qiao''s heart shuddered, speeding up.


    She ran extremely fast, the others were not slow, and soon saw a group of people fighting on the ice.


    When I saw the group of people clearly, the teacher uttered a fate, and was surprised: "Look, there are also Fairy Qin and fellow Zong Dao."


    Qin Hongdao is very easy to recognize, a long red sword with a bitter intent. She has already cultivated her own intent. This is something that few sword repairers can do. Anyone who has seen her shot can recognize her.


    However, Qin Hongdao''s fame was only in the Central Continent, and not many people knew her in the inner waters. Those who saw this scene were very surprised. When did such a powerful Yuanzong realm appear again?


    Zong Zhao and Qin Hongdao are fighting with a group of men in black.


    The two played heartily, extremely happy, even with injuries on their bodies, it was difficult to conceal the increasingly excited look on their faces.


    Contrary to them, their opponents looked cold, calm and restrained in every move, as if they were not fighting, but making a very subtle calculation. Even though they have suffered a lot of injuries, they still haven''t moved them at all, and they seem to be puppets with no emotions.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao rushed over without saying a word: "Grand Sister, Brother Zong, I''ll help you!"


    Shi Wuming also rushed over: "Fairy Qin, I''ll help you too!"


    When Qin Hongdao saw them coming, he laughed, with a happy expression on his face, "Little Junior Sister is here, let''s fight together!"


    Seeing Wen Qiao and the teacher rushed over without life, the little brothers rushed over without saying a word.


    Then Min rushed over, and finally the cultivators on Shangzhou Island attached to the Min family could only keep up.


    Suddenly there were too many enemies, and finally the black-clothed people who were like puppets with no emotions were unhappy. The black-clothed people headed by said: "Retreat!"


    "Withdraw what? Haven''t played any fun!"


    Qin Hongdao and Zong Zhao didn''t do it, stopped them, and said to Wen Qiao and them: "Little Junior Sister, stop these people, they are not in the inner waters."


    Wen Qiao responded without saying anything. If he catches one, he will hit him, and he will hit the person before he speaks.


    The others were shocked. What do you mean by not being in the inner waters? Is it possible that people from the Central Mainland come in?


    Min Jishu, who knows the identities of Qin Hongdao and the others, was stunned. Qin Hongdao¡¯s words clearly had a different meaning. These people in black were not good at coming, and they got into the Seagod Monument to take part in the battle. It may not be pure.


    Perhaps because of Wen Qiao, Min Jishu didn''t have the slightest doubt about Qin Hongdao and others who were walking with Wen Qiao, and even acquiesced in allowing them to enter, otherwise he would not remain silent when he recognized them outside.


    Although there are about ten people in black, their number is several times that of them, but after a while, Wen Qiao and the others will subdue the group of people in black.


    Wen Qiao looked around and asked, "Master sister, where is the second brother?"


    Qin Hongdao flicked the blood stains on his sleeves and said with a smile, "The second junior brother is..." She glanced at Min Jishu, and suddenly changed her words, "I''ll be out in a while."


    Wen Qiao said, and did not ask any more.


    At this time, the people on Shangzhou Island had **** the group of people in black and slipped aside to ask questions.


    Zong Zhao and Qin Hongdao surrounded Wen Qiao and asked her about her situation, and by the way exchanged what they had gained during this period of time.


    After entering the Poseidon Stele, the two of them have been selectively looking for people to fight, and they fought all the way. They were particularly fun, but the Poseidon Flower didn¡¯t get a few plants, and they picked them whenever they saw it. If they met a good opponent, Of course, fight first. It''s like what Zongzhao said earlier. It''s really cool.


    Therefore, they had the fewest illusion flowers on their bodies, not many.


    "Junior Brother Ning was not with you?" Qin Hongdao asked.


    Wen Qiao shook her head, "I haven''t met him." At this point, she was worried that her husband would be fine, right?


    I met everyone I could meet, so why didn''t I see her husband?


    "Don''t worry, Junior Brother Ning will be fine. With his cleverness and intelligence, there are very few people in this world that can make him stumble." Qin Hongdao was very confident of Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao nodded reluctantly.


    While talking, suddenly there was an explosion in the distance.


    Wen Qiao and the others turned their heads and looked over and found that the black-clothed men who were being interrogated over there suddenly blew themselves up. Fortunately, Min Jishu was vigilant and directly trapped the blew-up black-clothed men in the formation with the sky-level formation, which did not cause anything. hurt.


    There was a puddle of flesh and blood on the ice, and the surrounding cultivators were also splashed.


    Qin Hongdao frowned suddenly, a little displeased, "The rare ice layer that the Second Junior Brother created for us is dirty..."


    While talking, a spider web-like crack appeared on the ice surface, but after a short while, it cracked open with a bang. Everyone almost fell into the sea and quickly took the ship out.


    The frozen sea surface returned to normal in an instant, the ice layer melted quickly, and there was no trace soon.


    After Wen Qiao stood still on the boat, he saw Yi Xuan, who had not been traced, appearing on the sea, stepping on a piece of floating ice under his feet, so that he did not fall into the sea.


    Although you can''t fly with swords on the sea, if you can gather ice to form, you can stand on the ice.


    "Second Brother!" Wen Qiao yelled at him happily. Seeing him suddenly appeared, he couldn''t help thinking that the place he had just went to - it should be Xueyuzhu.


    It seems that the second brother is more and more proficient in the use of Xueyu beads.


    Yi Xuan nodded and looked at her carefully, until she confirmed that there was nothing wrong with her, and then looked away coldly.


    White clothes wins the snow, floating ice is hanging, and the people on Shangzhou Island can''t help but look at him. Recalling the scene of the ice on the sea just now, they are surprised again.


    When have so many powerful characters appear in the inner sea, they haven''t heard of it?


    Except for Ning Yuzhou, everyone got together, which made Wen Qiao worry more and more.


    Although she didn''t show it, Min Jishu just thought she was worried and awkwardly comforted: "Wen girl, don''t worry, I think that Young Master Ning is a smart person, there will be nothing wrong, maybe still Look for the Poseidon Flower on other islands."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said nothing.


    Qin Hongdao and a few people looked at him one after another, wondering, when did this person and their junior sister (sister) know him so well? Is it possible that he already knows the identity of Junior Sister?


    But thinking of the "Miss Wen", they denied this speculation.


    After the ice disappeared, everyone continued to move forward.


    The boat was traveling on the vast sea, and after a day and a night, there was no sign of any islands.


    Although everyone was a little skeptical, it was within the Poseidon Stele, and there were only a few things left and right, and they weren''t too anxious.


    Suddenly, someone with sharp eyes noticed that something golden and bright appeared on the surface of the sea, which was particularly eye-catching.


    "It seems to be a person!"


    The little brothers who followed Wen Qiao hurriedly rowed over, and salvaged the people who were floating in the sea.


    When they turned the man over, the practitioners on Shangzhou Island exclaimed, "Xing Jinling?"


    Xing Jinling?


    Wen Qiao recalled that Zong Zhao had introduced that Xing Jinling was the apprentice of the poster of Zhanhailou, and in terms of generation, he was regarded as Liu Zizi''s uncle.


    Xing Jinling was wearing a golden robe, and his whole body was golden, very dazzling. He has a baby face, but he is tall and burly, a bit like the original poster of Zhanhailou.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Min Ji came over and checked Xing Jinling''s situation.


    As one of the Yuanzong realms that were favored in the battle of the Sea God''s Order, Xing Jinling''s abilities were good, but he floated in the sea like a corpse. This situation was strange no matter how you looked at it.


    Min Jishu checked him and found no injuries on his body.


    When he was puzzled, the unconscious Xing Jinling''s eyelids trembled and slowly opened his eyes.


    Under the blue sky, Xing Jinling saw a beautiful woman who looked like she was going to shine¡ªbecause she stood up sharply against the light, took her hand, blushed and said, "Girl, I am Zhan Xing Jinling of Hailou, are you willing to become a Taoist companion with me?"


    Wen Qiao: "???"


    Min Jishu and Yi Xuan turned black in an instant, and they both shot at the same time to knock Xing Jinling back into the sea.


    Xing Jinling emerged from the sea and wiped away the wet hair on his face. Only then did he find that there were many boats and people around, and asked with a calm face, "Who threw me off the boat?"


    Min Jishu said with a black face, "It''s me!"


    Yi Xuanhan said with a face: "It''s me!"


    Xing Jinling''s baby face was sullen: "Why are you doing this?"


    Yi Xuan sneered and dared to pry into the corner of his Junior Brother Ning. It would be kind not to kill him.


    Min Shu Shu also sneered, "It''s nothing, it''s just not pleasing to your eyes."

 Chapter 374：

    Xing Jinling also didn''t like Min Jishu and Yi Hyun, but after he knew Yi Hyun''s identity, his attitude changed a hundred and eighty times.


    "Second Brother!" Xing Jinling shouted loudly towards Yi Xuan.


    Yi Xuan''s face was even colder, and for the first time in his life he was angry: "Who is your second brother!"


    It is not embarrassing for a man in the Yuanzong realm to be called Second Senior Brother to a male Xiu in the late Yuanling realm.


    Everyone on the scene looked at Xing Jinling''s eyes with hard to say a word.


    Xing Jinling''s stretched baby face suddenly became a little red, not as cold as usual, while stealing a glance at Wen Qiao, while expecting to say: "You are Miss Wen''s second senior brother, so..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Shi Wuming was stunned, and he didn''t expect that there would be a man with a thicker skin than him in the world.


    Should he also get in there and take the opportunity to call Yi Xuan''s second younger brother?


    At this time, Xing Jinling was beaten again. The one who beat him was Zongzhao, a physical practitioner, and the beating was very painful.


    He sullenly asked, "Who are you?" Why did one or two of them come together, and he was a little unhappy.


    Zong Zhao patted his shoulder vigorously and smiled happily: "This is my girl, who do you think I am?" He pointed to Wen Qiao.


    Xing Jinling immediately said: "Big Brother!"


    Everyone: "..."


    Very well, they finally understood that the Xing Jinling of Zhanhailou was a shameless person. Looking at this numb ability to respond, it might be possible that after the Battle of the Seagod Order ended, it was estimated that he would go directly to the clan to propose marriage.


    "Big brother, when do you think I will invite Master to go to the Zong family to propose marriage? Which kind of treasure is good? And where is the new house layout, is it in the Zhanhai Building, or another remote island..." Xing Jinling looked on. Ask Zongzhao seriously.


    Min Jishu finally couldn''t bear it, and the blue scales flashed.


    Xing Jinling was defensive this time, avoiding it neatly, looking at him displeasedly, her baby face tightly stretched: "Min Liu, what do you mean? This girl will never have anything to do with you, right?"


    The girl¡¯s brothers and sisters are all here, and the family elder brother is also here. Min Ji has a woolen thread?


    "Who said it''s okay?" The cultivators who followed Min Jishu suddenly stopped, feeling that Xing Jinling was clearly digging the corner of their sixth son, and they offered weapons one after another, "Wen Jishu is our sweetheart!"


    Xing Jinling''s eyes widened, he looked at Min Shu Shu with an incredible expression, and at Wen Qiao''s expressionless face.


    After a long while, he offered a golden long sword and pointed at Min Jishu: "Min Liu, do you dare to accept my challenge?"


    Min Jishu''s elegant and noble face was a bit gloomy, and he offered a blue scale Zanpei sword, and said awe-inspiringly: "Why don''t you dare? Today I will teach you to be a good individual!"


    "I won, you must not pester the girl Wen." Xing Jinling also said.


    Without saying anything, the two jumped onto a boat and started fighting.


    The cultivators on that boat hurriedly jumped out of the sea and swam to a nearby boat. The other boats also hurriedly stayed away from them, so as not to be encumbered by the two.


    The two high-profile Yuanzong realm geniuses on Shangzhou Island fought, and everyone at the scene watched.


    Yi Hyun''s brows were tightened, and there was an urge to freeze both of them.


    Qin Hongdao stopped him, "Oh, this is so interesting, don''t worry! They are the geniuses of Shangzhou Island. I haven''t played against them yet, so I can take the opportunity to estimate their combat effectiveness."


    The boys looked at the two Yuanzong realms that were fighting, and looked at Wen Qiao who was sitting still, and couldn''t help but stand in awe.


    Their boss is really powerful, and they can make two outstanding male cultivators fight for her without changing his expression, which is much more charming than the first beauty in the inner sea.


    Shi Wuming approached Wen Qiao and asked her, "Sister A Qiao, are you happy?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him inexplicably, "Why should I be happy?"


    "Someone is fighting for you." Shi Wuming said in a low voice, "Forget the surname Xing, what''s the matter with this Min family boy? You tell him about your mother?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head silently, not feeling very good.


    Master Wuming hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter? Did that kid bully you?" That''s why he didn''t take the initiative to find Min Jishu for a showdown?


    Wen Qiao shook his head again, glanced at him, and said nothing.


    Shi Wuming suddenly understood that sister A Qiao was disgusting that he was not Brother Ning, so she didn''t want to talk to him.


    The teacher was lifeless and didn''t force him. Turning his eyes, he asked again: "Sister Aqiao, you said that if I also call Brother Yi the second brother..."


    "Second Brother will freeze you into a icy tuft, and then throw it into the snowy bead." Wen Qiao said truthfully.


    The teacher uttered lifelessness, and suddenly dismissed his mind. It''s not that he is greedy for life and fear of death, but how can he chase his wife after his life is gone? Let''s live well.


    The most important thing is that Fairy Qin made it clear that he didn''t need a Taoist companion, and he leaned forward brazenly, which would only be annoying.


    Xing Jinling and Min Jishu had a fight, and there was no outcome.


    One is that they are at sea. Due to certain restrictions, they can''t fly with the sword. An opponent will always be kicked into the sea to drink the sea water accidentally. The second is that the strength of the two is actually the same, it is difficult to tell the victory or defeat, and it is not to the point of saving their lives.


    So hit the end, nothing more.


    However, there were a lot of injuries on the two of them. Min Ji''s eyes were blue, and Xing Jinling''s mouth was a little swollen.


    Under Min Jishu''s murderous warning eyes, Xing Jinling snuggled up on Wenqiao''s boat and wanted to continue the matter.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Wen Qiao said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I already have a companion, and I am going to find my husband."


    Xing Jinling: "..."


    Xing Jinling silently shrank onto Min Jishu''s boat, wrapped his hands on his knees, and looked like a disappointed person in Tianya.


    Min didn''t feel sorry for him at all. He just felt very happy in his heart. Sure enough, Miss Min was a good girl, she acted swiftly, never muddled and misunderstood.


    Although he did not sympathize with Xing Jinling, the guy who only looked at the face, Min Jishu didn''t drive him off the boat and said to him: "Don''t be decadent. Tell me, what happened to you before? Who made you like this? The child?"


    Xing Jinling glanced at him, the baby''s face was indifferent, and said, "I don''t know."


    "do not know?"


    "I remember that before the coma, I was on an island, then I lost consciousness and was here when I woke up."


    Min Jishu frowned first, and soon remembered the traps in the battle of Poseidon''s Ling. He felt that Xing Jinling had encountered some trap in 80% of the time and ended up here. I can''t complain that there is no injury on his body, and I can still jump alive.


    "Where are you who killed Hailou?"


    "Distracted."


    Hearing this, Min Jishu stopped asking, and told him the man in black they had met before, asking him if he had met.


    When he didn¡¯t look at his face, Xing Jinling was still very reliable. He nodded and said, ¡°A few days before coming in, I did encounter a few sneaky guys. I heard their plan and said they were going to **** the Poseidon¡¯s order. ."


    "Are they here for the order of the Sea God?" Min was not very surprised, not only was he careless.


    "Well, it seems that this Poseidon Festival, there are a lot of miscellaneous things mixed in." Xing Jinling grinned, his baby face looked a little cold.


    Then he was beaten by Min Jishu again.


    Xing Jinling stared at him coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "Who are the chores?" Min Ji said dissatisfiedly, and took a look at Wen Qiao secretly. Wen Qiao and the others were also mixed in, they weren''t chops.


    Min Jishu''s move was very double standard, but Xing Jinling didn''t know his thoughts, but he could understand his eyes.


    He looked in the direction where Wen Qiao was, with a cold expression on his face, and continued to sit there silently with his knees hugged, with a frustrated and indifferent expression, as if the whole world had failed him.


    Min Jishu comforted him: "There are still beauties in this world. Maybe you will meet someone who makes your heart move in the future, so please cheer yourself up."


    Xing Jinling ignored him and said to himself: "Where is the woman Di Yanbo?"


    "do not know!"


    Xing Jinling uttered a cry and stopped asking.


    The boat was driving on the sea for a while, and suddenly I saw a dense line of boats in the distance.


    There is also one of the largest ships. The flags on the ship are fluttering in the wind, hunting and hunting, it is the appearance of red flames on a white background, which is the symbol of Baifeng Island.


    Xing Jinling looked bored, "As soon as she said she, this woman appeared, and she was in such a flamboyant manner."


    Min Jishu nodded, and compared Xing Jinling who floated over from the sea like a corpse. Di Yanbo, who came over in a big boat, was indeed emboldened and swagger.


    The two men and horses met on the vast sea and stopped for each other.


    Standing on the big boat was a very beautiful woman, wearing a white dress with red stripes, giving her a holy temperament. This is Di Yanbo, the saint of Baifeng Island, and one of the Yuanzong realms favored in the Battle of the Sea God''s Order.


    She saw Min Jishu and Xing Jinling standing on the boat, raising her eyebrows, "Are you trying to unite?"


    "No, I just met by chance." Min Jishu said kindly.


    Di Yanbo said, there was a light cloud on his face, and no one could see what she meant.


    She moved her gaze away from the two of them, swept it casually, and suddenly her gaze fell on Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked up and quietly stared at her.


    One Yuanzong realm, one Yuanling realm, there is no doubt that the Yuanzong realm can naturally suppress one end of the Yuanling realm, but Wen Qiao seems to have not felt the pressure of the other Yuanzong realm at all, and sits calmly and without any fear.


    The thing Wen Qiao feared the most was the pressure of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Before, it was not that Hu Yansheng was crushed by the morphing demon cultivator in vain, so that she could develop the ability to face the pressure of the Yuan Emperor realm calmly. What''s more, the other party is only a Yuanzong realm, she didn''t even notice it.


    Qin Hongdao stood in front of Wen Qiao, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Min Jishu''s face was a bit ugly, "Miss Di, what do you mean?"


    "Nothing, I think this girl is pretty." Di Yanbo said lightly, and quickly looked away.


    At this time, Xing Jinling suddenly sneered. This sneer was very obvious on the sea where there was only sea breeze. Di Yanbo glanced at him with cold eyes.


    The scene was very quiet for a while.


    It wasn''t until everyone felt that the movement of the sea surface was not right, and the boat was revolving under the impetus of the sea, that the silence of the scene was broken.


    "What''s going on?" The cultivator who didn''t know why was a little frightened.


    They found that the sea seemed to be rotating, and the range of rotation was very large, and all the ships seemed to be only on the periphery of its rotation, being driven by the way.


    "Look there!" someone pointed to the front and said.


    Everyone looked over and found that the sea in the distance seemed to be several tens of feet higher than here, as if attracted by the sky, the sea was surging, spinning while surging, as if there was an invisible hand churning the sea. .


    Min Jishu, Xing Jinling, and Di Yanbo looked there intently.


    "Sea God''s House is coming out!" Min Ji Shuchao Wen Qiao said.


    Suddenly, all the cultivators present were excited, but they didn''t expect that Seagod Ju would really come out.


    In the expectation of everyone, the surging sea water became more and more severe, and at the same time pushed the ships at the periphery away and pushed them far away.


    The ship was pushed farther and farther by the sea, and the surging range of the sea became wider and wider, as if something was about to break out of the sea and start the stormy waves.


    There was a bang, and the sea exploded.


    The huge drops of water smashed down, and everyone present was sprinkled with water, and there was water everywhere on the boat.


    Wiping the drops of water off their faces, everyone looked over again, and saw something breaking out of the water in the surging sea, first with a sharp angle, followed by bright roof tiles, and then The shining palace wall...


    Until the sea level subsided, a huge palace appeared on the sea.


    Everyone was surprised to see this palace rising from the bottom of the sea. It was magnificent and magnificent. Under the blue sky, the shining exterior walls and eaves were like a crystal palace on the bottom of the sea, and there was still clean water sliding down from the crystal wall. .


    In front of the main hall of the palace, there is a plaque with red letters on a black background, and on it are three large characters of dragons and phoenixes: Sea God''s Residence!


    Wen Qiao stared at the Sea God''s House, touched his chin, and felt that it resembled the Crystal Palace in Xingyue Gorge.


    Is it possible that this sea god''s dwelling was made by the sea clan of the endless sea?


    While thinking about it, she found that the surrounding cultivators had already moved quickly towards the Seagod¡¯s residence, a step slower in fear.


    The boat Wen Qiao was in also moved towards there, and the little brothers on the boat rowed the boat neatly without her instructions.


    Until they approached the Seagod¡¯s Residence, they discovered that the Seagod was actually floating above the sea, as if there was some kind of magical power, holding it up, and at a distance from the sea.


    When they came to Poseidon¡¯s Residence, all the cultivators used their methods to climb the Shanghai God¡¯s Residence.


    Wen Qiao shook out the long whip, which tied a pillar of Poseidon Residence with delicate patterns, and fell onto it with a shake of her body.


    The others were not slow, and they soon gathered around her, especially the group of little brothers, urging Wen Qiao vigorously: "Boss, let''s also grab the Sea God''s Order. I heard that there is a big wisp of Sea God''s Order in the Sea God''s order. If the divine thoughts that can be left behind can be penetrated, it will be beneficial to practice."


    Shenhai Ling can attract so many heavenly prides in the inner waters to compete for grabs, and it has its own unique features.


    Wen Qiao felt stunned, and couldn''t complain that every time there was a popular Seagod Order competing for candidates, even a certain force in the Central Continent sent someone to grab the Seagod Order.


    Although Poseidon''s Ling was indeed magical and useful, at this stage, Wen Qiao felt that it was more important to find her husband.


    The reason she came in was also because she didn''t worry about Ning Yuzhou, who knew she hadn''t seen him until now.


    So Wen Qiao said to Qin Hongdao and the others: "Master Sister, you go to fight for the Sea God''s Order, I will stay here and wait for Brother Ning."


    Yi Xuan said: "Little Junior Sister, I will accompany you."


    Min opened his mouth and wanted to say something, Di Yanbo''s voice floated over, "Min Liu Gong, the battle for Seagod Order is about to begin, you can''t hold back."


    Xing Jinling ripped Min Ji away and couldn''t tolerate him backing down.


    Qin Hongdao originally wanted to stay, but Wen Qiao and Yi Xuan persuaded him to leave.


    For a Yuanzong realm like Qin Hongdao, competing for the Seagod is rare in a lifetime. What a pity to miss it.


    As for Shi Wuming, he stayed with Wen Qiao, a little sadly thinking, "Aren''t you persuading me to go with me?"


    "Forget it, your fighting power is not good. I am worried that you will be pinched as a soft persimmon. Although you can''t die, it will drag you back." Wen Qiao said honestly.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    The thirteen little brothers did not leave either.


    Although they are very interested in Poseidon''s Ling, they still don''t want to leave the boss and stay with the boss so that their lives are guaranteed. There are still some trade-offs.


    Wen Qiao chose a place with a wide field of vision and squatted there, observing the cultivators who had climbed to the Shanghai Divine Residence.


    After squatting like this for most of the day, I finally saw Ning Yuzhou''s figure.


    "Husband!" She jumped onto a thick pillar and screamed into the distance.


    Ning Yuzhou, who was in a small boat, looked up and saw her. He couldn''t help but smiled, and then stretched out his hand to grab the swiftly flying stone golden whip, and Ren Long whip led him to Shanghai Shenju.

 Chapter 375：

    The younger brothers stared at Ning Yuzhou, so this is their boss''s Taoist companion?


    In terms of appearance and temperament, he is indeed better than Xing Jinling. As long as the girl is not blind, it is estimated that she will choose him. But the cultivation base is lower by a big level, but the bone age is twice as young as Xing Jinling...It seems that the husband of the boss is quite good, but it seems that his status is a bit low. After all, Xing Jinling is the apprentice of the original poster of Zhanhailou. A monk from the Yuan Dynasty is a master.


    But who is this person, they have never heard of it!


    Just when they thought so, a large group of cultivators appeared.


    When the group of cultivators came to Seagod¡¯s Residence, when they saw Ning Yuzhou, they all said in surprise: "Brother Ningxian!"


    Brothers: "..."


    There were hundreds of people here. Compared with the dozen or so younger brothers around Wen Qiao, it was an overwhelming victory in terms of numbers.


    The cultivators were very happy to see Ning Yuzhou.


    "Brother Ningxian, I didn''t expect you to come to Sea God''s Residence. When I left that island earlier, I didn''t see you. We were still worried about whether something happened to you."


    Ning Yuzhou said Wen: "I am a little later than you, and there is nothing wrong with it."


    This group of cultivators just showed a look of relief.


    Then they saw Wen Qiao and Yi Xuan, Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming, and said with a smile, "These are the friends of Ning Xian''s brother?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "This is my Taoist companion Wen Qiao, this is the second brother Yi Xuan, this is my friend, the teacher has no life. Ah Xi, the second brother, and the master, these are the friends I met at the Sea God Monument."


    Hundreds of cultivators hurriedly stepped forward to bow and said: "We were unfortunately poisoned on an island earlier, but fortunately, Brother Ning Xian passed by and used a detoxification pill to save us."


    "We were trapped by the formation on the island. Brother Ningxian solved the formation and rescued me."


    "We were chased and killed by a group of people in black. Fortunately, Brother Ningxian''s monsters helped to kill them."


    "We are¡­¡­"


    The boys were dumbfounded and looked at Ning Yuzhou with looking up eyes.


    The husband of their boss seems to be more powerful than Xing Jinling, but in just one month, he even benevolent hundreds of people and asked them to recognize him as a virtuous brother, like a guardian.


    What is Xing Jinling? Does Xing Jinling have this kind of grace?


    On the contrary, Wen Qiao and Yi Xuan have become accustomed to the character of Ning Yuzhou, who can meet a group of wise brothers at random.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the group of wise brothers: "It''s rare to come to the Seagod''s Residence. You should fight for the order of the Seagod. Don''t miss this rare opportunity."


    A group of people said one after another: "We are just fortunate to be here, isn''t it like Ning Xian''s brother?"


    "Exactly, if we are in danger, I can do my best to protect Brother Ningxian."


    "There are also those in black. They must have accomplices. Brother Ningxian must be careful."


    "..."


    Ning Yuzhou thanked them for their kindness, "Second brother and my wife are here, there will be nothing wrong, you guys should go ahead."


    After listening to the crowd, they finally stopped disturbing them, and they made an appointment with Ning Yuzhou to go out and meet together at Tianxiangfang before they walked into the Sea God''s Residence.


    Wen Qiao''s little brothers continued to look up at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand, looked at her with a smile, and his eyes fell on the thirteen younger brothers.


    The thirteen little brothers also looked at him eagerly.


    "Aha, these are..."


    Wen Qiao said: "My little brother."


    The younger brothers nodded one after another, looking for the boss Wen Qiao. They are now very fortunate to recognize such a boss, even though she was controlled by a poison pill at the beginning, and forced them to help find the Illusory Sea God Flower, they were also unwilling. But along the way, no matter what dangers were encountered, she was the one who was in front and escorted all the way. Even if they were poisoned, she came out of the detoxification pills, and she paid a lot more than they paid.


    And it has been twenty days, they have not eaten the detoxification pills for several days, but no more poisonous attacks, knowing that the effects of the poisonous pills have passed.


    But these people didn''t mean to leave.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows and laughed in a low voice, with a teasing expression on his face: "It turns out that Ah Wah will also take in the younger brother."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "They ran into it by themselves, and I took it away."


    The little brothers lowered their heads in shame. It was indeed that they were stupid. They used her as a soft persimmon, but they were controlled by others in the end.


    Yi Xuan is very happy that Ning Yuzhou has not encountered anything. As for why he hasn''t encountered it, it is estimated that they are in different directions, so they missed it.


    Ning Yuzhou asked them, "Are you all right?"


    "No." Yi Xuan said briefly about their experience.


    He and Qin Hongdao and Zong Zhao were very lucky. Soon after they came in, the three of them met together, and they have been walking until now.


    Because there are two fighting madmen with them, no one has taken the initiative to provoke them. On the contrary, Qin Hongdao and Zong Zhao challenged them when they saw others, provoking a lot of anger and it was not easy to get here safely.


    As for the teacher''s lifelessness, he has a lot to say, he was unlucky all the way.


    Fortunately, he has a strong physique. He directly carried him over, and then met Wen Qiao. Finally, it was like a street child meeting his parents, only responsible for following behind.


    "I met Min Ji and I was sparse." Wen Qiao said in a low voice, although her expression was calm, her mood was not very good.


    Ning Yuzhou has been with her for nearly 20 years and is very familiar with everything about her. No matter how well she hides, she can tell whether she is happy or not.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou asked warmly.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, pursing her mouth and said: "Min Jishu always thought I was a member of the Min clan who was living outside."


    Ning Yuzhou was slightly surprised. He couldn¡¯t help but remember that in the Qiandao Secret Realm, Min Jishu showed concern for Wen Qiao. He felt a little uncomfortable at the time. If it weren¡¯t for being too strange to each other, Min Jishu¡¯s behavior was also a little weird. Did not take it to heart.


    So at that time, Min Jishu had already doubted it?


    "The Min family should have a way of identifying the blood of the direct lineage." Wen Qiao said softly.


    Ning Yuzhou said, since Min Jishu was suspicious when he first saw him in the Qiandao Secret Realm, it can be seen that Min''s method of identifying the blood of his protagonists is very accurate, and it is quite friendly and affectionate to let them just meet.


    Wen Qiao said sadly: "But I suddenly don''t want to talk to him, after all, my mother..."


    Ning Yuzhou finally understood what she meant and stretched out his arms to put the little girl in his arms.


    Wen Qiao lay quietly in his arms, her eyes a little dazed, and a little uncomfortable, and she became inexplicably sad.


    When the two were talking, Yi Xuan and Shi Wuming led the group of younger brothers far away. Although they didn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, the younger brothers reconfirmed that Xing Jinling and Min Jishu were watching their movements. There is no chance for both.


    It seems that the relationship between the boss and her Taoist companion is very good.


    The teacher said to himself, "Sister Aqiao is very dependent on Brother Ning."


    Yi Xuan gave him an inexplicable look.


    "If Sister Aqiao finds out in the future that Brother Ning has concealed something very important from her... Will it be as sad as this time?" Shi Wuming muttered, "I''m afraid it will be even more sad than this time..."


    "What did you say?" Yi Xuan asked coldly.


    The teacher was lifeless but stopped talking, squatting there and continuing to look at the two people in the distance.


    ***


    Wen Qiao leaned in his arms for a long time, and heard the man''s voice accompanied by the gentle sea breeze.


    "Aha, based on Min''s care for bloodlines, if you know about his mother-in-law, I am afraid it will be even more uncomfortable. Maybe there was a secret in the things back then, not that they didn''t go to the mother-in-law, maybe there was no way, or there were other reasons... ¡­"


    "Really?" she asked softly.


    Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively: "Naturally, if he is not very concerned about bloodlines, Min will not discern the secret method under the bloodlines, so that Min Jishu will feel good about you when he sees you for the first time, and then he will doubt it. Your identity."


    It''s a pity that Min Ji''s suspicion is in the wrong direction, and I''m afraid that someone from Min''s family has given birth to an **** without knowing it, so she will be left out.


    Wen Qiao''s mood finally improved.


    Originally, when she wanted to see Min Jishu, she would directly ask about the Min family, and then elicit the identity of her mother.


    But Min Jishu''s performance was too obvious, so obvious that she knew that Min attached great importance to blood. Since it is so important, why her mother has been abandoned in Dongling for decades, and the Min family has not been looking for her?


    If Min found her mother earlier, her parents would not be killed secretly.


    So she felt uncomfortable, and suddenly she didn''t want to ask Min Jishu, it was inevitable that she felt a little bit of anger and escape.


    "Next time you see Min Jishu again, just ask him." Ning Yuzhou said softly, "I always need to figure it out so that Min can know about it, so that they won¡¯t be used to harm them without knowing it. Dear dearest."


    Wen Qiao answered dullly.


    Ning Yuzhou hugged her again, then took out a bottle of spirit juice and handed it to her.


    Ling Juice is delicious. As soon as Wen Qiao took a sip, her eyes lit up and her mood suddenly became very good. Sure enough, delicious food always makes people feel happy. This is also the reason why most cultivators insist on eating food even if they don¡¯t. The satisfaction that food brings is enough to make any savvy creature happy.


    As he was drinking, he looked up and saw the drooling smell billowing on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder, staring at the spirit juice.


    During this period, Wen Gungun followed Ning Yuzhou together.


    This was also ordered by Wen Qiao, so as to avoid her husband being bullied by someone when she was separated, let Wen Gungun protect her and **** her.


    Wen Qiao drank half of it, and passed the remaining half to Wen Gungun.


    Wen Gungun was so happy that he barked with joy, and heard that Wenqiao couldn''t help but laugh, "You are an iron-eater, not a canine monster, don''t bark."


    Wen Gungun changed to two baa sounds. The calls of the iron-eater beasts were diversified, and they could be changed according to their mood fluctuations, and the two beeps were nothing.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou succeeded in persuading others, Yi Xuan finally came over.


    At this time, the number of cultivators rushing to the Seagod¡¯s residence on the sea was getting fewer and fewer. Obviously, besides these people, there were many people who chose to nest on those islands instead of coming to fight for the Seagod¡¯s order.


    The teacher had no life to see Wen Gungun holding the juice while he was drinking, and he was a little envious, "This smells very fragrant, Brother Ning, on which island did you find high-level spiritual fruit?"


    "That''s right." Ning Yuzhou was calm and clear, and did not continue the topic, "Since it''s here, let''s take a look at the Sea God''s Residence?"


    Everyone at the scene agreed.


    Wen Qiao was relieved by Ning Yuzhou, and thought it would be better to go in and take a look. If he meets Min Jishu, take a moment to ask him about her mother.


    So a group of people walked towards the Sea God''s Residence.


    They had just stepped into the main hall of the Sea God''s Residence, and suddenly heard a bang, and looked up, they saw the sea water splashing high outside, and the sea water overflowed the steps of the Sea God''s residence, rushing towards this side.


    "Well, why did the sea rise?" The salted fish man repaired puzzled.


    Yi Xuan''s face changed slightly, and her voice was bitter, "It''s not that the sea is rising, but Poseidon''s Residence is landing."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    Poseidon¡¯s Habitat originally flew out from the bottom of the sea, if it sinks back into the sea, it seems that there is no problem. But the cultivators were brought into the sea by the sea god, and they were not so friendly to the cultivators.


    Just thinking about it, everyone found that the sea had flooded over, and it was overwhelmed in an instant.


    The entire palace was soaked in water, and Poseidon''s House was rapidly descending in the blue water.


    The Poseidon¡¯s Mansion descended very fast, but the people of Poseidon Curie didn¡¯t feel the downward momentum except being wrapped in sea water, but was very stable. Obviously, the Poseidon¡¯s Mansion was surrounded by a power that would not affect the cultivator.


    Everyone was puzzled that Poseidon¡¯s Habitat had returned to the sea after being present in the world for more than half a day. They felt that this should be a certain characteristic of Poseidon¡¯s Habitat. It appeared from the depths of the sea, probably for the cultivator to discover it. After all the cultivators who found it entered the Seagod¡¯s Residence, they returned to the sea again, allowing the cultivators in the Seagod¡¯s Residence to fight for the Seagod¡¯s Order on the bottom of the sea.


    There is nothing wrong with this speculation.


    Wen Qiao took out a few pill bottles, the pill bottles were all water-preventing pill, and handed them to the group of younger brothers.


    Since they have accepted them, they have also helped find a lot of Illusory Sea God Flowers, and Wen Qiao will naturally also be responsible for their safety.


    When the salted fish male repairer knew that the pill bottle turned out to be a water-preventing pill, he was shocked, and then looked at Wen Qiao with a touch of emotion: "Boss, you are so kind to us."


    Wen Qiao was expressionless, "My husband did it."


    The younger brothers looked at Ning Yuzhou one after another, and saw him smiling at them with a magnificent expression on his face. They suddenly thought of a possibility: The poison pill that made them feel unhappy before, isn''t it also this one?


    Although there were speculations in their hearts, the little brothers did not dare to talk too much, and swallowed the water-preserving pills one after another.


    In an instant, the seawater that bound them seemed to be irrelevant. Even in a world wrapped in seawater, it seemed to be on land, and it had little effect on the cultivator.


    When they saw that even that furry little monster had a water pill, the little brothers had a certain understanding of Wen Qiao''s trench, and they all flocked to each other, looking like they were about to swear to the death to seize the order of the Sea God for the boss.


    Seeing this group of flattering little brothers, Shi Wuming suddenly felt that he was actually not thick enough.


    After taking the water avoidance pill, everyone observed the surrounding environment.


    They entered from the main hall of Poseidon¡¯s Residence. The main hall was empty, without much decoration or furnishings. Even in the deep sea, it was not dark. On the contrary, the walls and pillars were inlaid with some luminous gems and shellfish, as well as sea pearls, which made the whole The palace presents a dreamlike color.


    Wen Qiao asked Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, do you think this palace is very similar to that of the Sea Clan?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded. At first glance, this palace was indeed very similar to the palace they had seen in Xingyue Gorge. At that time, Lan Jinshang said that the palace was built by them to protect against the sea, and the sea people were good at producing and avoiding water beads. .


    It''s a pity that they were eager to find a way to return to the Saint Martial Continent, and they had never visited the city of the Sea Clan.


    "Is this Sea God''s Residence built by the Sea Clan? There is also the Sea God Monument, which is also related to the Sea Clan?" Wen Qiao continued to ask.


    Ning Yuzhou agreed, "It''s also possible."


    The people around were a little confused when they heard what they said. They had heard of sea beasts, but what is sea clan? Is it a certain group of sea beasts?


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said again: "After entering the Poseidon Monument, I have traveled around many islands these days, but found many interesting traces."


    "What trace?" Shi Wuming asked with interest, "Is it a trap set by the three Yuan Dynasty sages who presided over the Sea God Festival?"


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "The Poseidon Monument is just a medium, which transports us here. This place should be a certain sea area in the endless sea, and it is closely related to the Poseidon Monument."


    It may even be the Poseidon Monument as a carrier, incorporating the entire sea area into the Poseidon Monument.


    "Really?"


    A group of practitioners in the inner sea looked at him one after another, shocked and entangled in their hearts.


    Who on earth is this person who can see the essence of the Sea God Stele? Although they heard it for the first time, they inexplicably didn''t doubt his words.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them lightly. Seeing that these guys were Wen Qiaoshou''s little brothers, he gave a grudging look.


    The little brothers who were given alms were a bit wronged, inexplicably afraid to say anything.

 Chapter 376：

    At the end of the main hall, there are several passages that lead to nowhere.


    Shi Wuming also has a feeling of being forced to walk through the maze in the underground palace of Chiri Mountain Villa, and then being driven around by the little unicorn hiding in the dark. Reflexively, he feels that he might be suddenly run out again. Leech bites.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kick you as a bait again." Ning Yuzhou rarely comforted him kindly.


    The teacher was lifeless, but he was not stupid enough to believe, and his face looked suspicious.


    In order to prove that he really didn''t intend to use him as a bait, Ning Yuzhou waved his hand, and a puppet stone statue appeared in front of them.


    This puppet stone statue was produced in Chiri Mountain Villa, the original one, without being transformed by Ning Yuzhou, it looked like a real person. So the people present knew that this was a puppet.


    Ning Yuzhou let this puppet clear the way in front, and they walked behind.


    "There are so many passages, which way to go?" The salted fish man Xiu looked distressed and glanced at Wen Qiao secretly.


    Wen Qiao said, "Choose any direction to go."


    Anyway, their goal wasn''t to fight for the Seagod''s Order, they just came in and took a look, there was no pressure at all.


    The little brothers are not. They are still ambitiously trying to seize the Seagod''s Order for the boss. Hearing the boss''s words, they immediately arrogantly follow the boss and prepare for a big fight.


    Everyone looked at it, and finally Wen Qiao pointed in a random direction, and the puppet stone statue opened the way in front, followed by others.


    Master Wuming said nervously: "Does this Seagod''s House automatically appear every once in a while, and then it will sink people back into the sea again, trapping everyone on the bottom of the sea, and let them fight and **** the Seagod''s order? Why? It feels like forcing us to fight?"


    As a scum with poor combat effectiveness, Shi Wuming was quite nervous.


    Wen Qiao said: "It shouldn''t be so."


    She recalled the submarine palace she had seen in Xingyue Gorge, and was about to comfort him, when suddenly the sound of ßÝßÝßÝ broke through the water.


    Everyone reacted quickly. Wen Qiao held Ning Yuzhou with one hand, and Yi Xuan patted the stone puppet forward.


    After a period of turmoil, everyone saw the arrows that fell on the ground. Because Yi Hyun reacted quickly, the arrows fell on the stone puppet. Because of the defensive nature of the stone puppet, it naturally failed to penetrate its defense and could only fall to it. On the ground.


    The arrow is very heavy. It is clearly in the water, but it falls straight to the ground.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to pick up one of them, and said, "This arrow is made of mysterious and different iron. It''s very good." As she said, she put away all the arrows on the ground.


    "Boss, what do you do with them?" The salted fish male Xiu actively went over to help and asked.


    "This is the mysterious iron, which can be used to refine the spirit sword after refining." Wen Qiao explained, thinking that there will be more and more practitioners in Gu Zhangshan in the future, knowing the pressure of Ning Yuzhou to support her family, she Have to help him share some.


    Moreover, this mysterious iron is also rare, the quality of the spirit sword used for forging will be better than normal.


    The salted fish male cultivators suddenly realized that they were more active in helping, while complimenting: "It turns out that the boss still knows how to refining tools, so he really deserves to be the boss." I can''t blame her for being so strong, isn''t she equipped with a standard refining master.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiao said, "I am not a refiner, but my husband is."


    The boys looked at Ning Yuzhou and felt a little entangled. Is this an alchemist or a refiner?


    However, whether he is a refiner or an alchemist, he is not easy to mess with.


    After picking up all the arrows on the ground, they moved on.


    This is an extremely long passage, the passage is not narrow, but there are many traps, the most of which is the invincible arrow, if you are not careful, it will pierce a hole. This is also used to exercise the cultivator''s ability to react. If the reaction is slow, the arrow will surely be pierced by the heart.


    However, they have stone puppets standing in front of them and sucking enough firepower. People in the back didn''t encounter much danger. Most of them were just some skin injuries and they didn''t get in the way.


    The boys picked up all the arrows that were automatically delivered to the door and handed in Wenqiao.


    Shi Wuming said with emotion: "Sister A Qiao is really a good girl with Hui Zhilan''s heart. She is diligent and thrifty."


    As he was talking, when he heard the sound of Ka Ka Ka, everyone became vigilant and looked around subconsciously.


    "On top!" Ning Yuzhou said, his spiritual consciousness is powerful, and he can discover it for the first time.


    Without saying anything, Yi Xuan threw a frost gas over, and saw that a stone cave that opened automatically above his head was instantly sealed by ice, and at the same time the thing that was about to slide out of it was frozen into a pile of ice.


    Since Yi Xuan refined the Snow Territory Orbs, not only has his cultivation stabilized in the late stage of the Yuan Ling Realm, it is only one step away from the Yuan Zong Realm. At the same time, the ability of the ice can also change as he wants, and the ice is filled with the breath of strange ice Ordinary cultivators cannot easily destroy it. If it is frozen, it is not so easy to break through the ice.


    Even Qin Hongdao, who was in the Yuanzong realm, didn''t dare to easily try Yi Xuan''s Frozen Technique.


    The salted fish male repairers stared at the place that was frozen by Yi Xuan. For a while, they didn''t know whether they felt the power of the ice, or the traps that are everywhere in the seagod Curie. As expected, it is not easy to compete for the order of the seagod. thing.


    "what is that?"


    "It seems to be a ninth-order sea snake."


    "Things that can slide should have something to do with snakes."


    "..."


    The crowd discussed for a while and then left soon. It wasn''t until they walked for a long time that the power attached to the ice disappeared, and the snake-like beasts that were enclosed in the cave crawled back tremblingly.


    Finally passed the long passage smoothly, and the front suddenly opened up.


    I saw a huge space in front of me, with magnificent coral reefs everywhere, and occasionally some brightly colored and beautiful ornamental fishes walking through the coral reefs. Of course, in addition to fish, there are cultivators. They turn around the coral reef like headless flies. The road is clearly in front, but they turn around and walk towards another place.


    "What are they doing?" The teacher said in confusion, "Why don''t they come out?"


    Others were puzzled. They knew there must be something mysterious in this coral reef, but just looking at it like this, they couldn''t see the abnormality.


    These cultivators were obviously the ones who had entered the Seagod¡¯s Residence before, and obviously chose to walk the same way as them.


    Not understanding, Yi Xuan, Shi Wuming, and Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou one after another.


    Seeing this, the salted fish brothers also looked at Ning Yuzhou in confusion.


    Ning Yuzhou observed for a while, pointed at someone and said, "You go in."


    The man who was named is the salted fish male repairman, he subconsciously looked at Wen Qiao, Jian Wen Qiao nodded, took a deep breath, and walked towards the coral reef.


    The salted fish male repair soon entered the coral reef.


    Everyone noticed that when he entered, the look on his face suddenly became shocked, and then, like other practitioners trapped in the coral reef, he began to spin around like headless flies, as if they didn''t know how to get out.


    Wen Qiao looked at the opposite side, and wanted to pass, only to cross this piece of coral reef.


    But there is obviously something in the coral reef, I am afraid that after entering, it is not easy to cross, and you may even be trapped in the coral reef.


    "There are formations in the coral reef." Ning Yuzhou said, "As for what formations it is, you can''t see it outside, you have to go in to know it."


    Even Ning Yuzhou, who is proficient in formations, couldn''t see through, so he could only go in personally.


    Wen Qiao and the others did not hesitate and walked towards the coral reef.


    The little brothers followed in confusion, their minds were stunned, they seemed to have understood right now that Ning Yuzhou was still an array mage...


    Know how to refine alchemy, refine tools, and know how to make formations. How can Min Jishu and Xing Jinling compare with him? I really did not lose injustice.


    As soon as they walked into the coral reef, everyone found that the surrounding environment had changed in vain.


    As if in a flash, they came to the terrifying undersea jungle. Looking around, they couldn''t see the end. The palace suddenly disappeared. In addition to the ubiquitous sea water, there were thick and tall seamount walls standing in the distance.


    At this moment, everyone finally understood why the salted fish male Xiu looked shocked when he came in, because they were also shocked, and wanted to find a way out quickly so as not to be trapped here.


    "Is it an illusion?" someone murmured.


    Yi Xuan, Wen Qiao, and Shi Wuming were observing the surrounding environment. Hearing these words, they thought of the phantom mirror for the first time.


    It''s just that they can''t be sure whether the coral reef they see outside is an illusion, or what they see after they come in is an illusion, because they can''t tell the difference, there is no way to get out.


    Wen Qiao touched the surrounding mountain walls, and suddenly realized that it didn''t feel right.


    At this time, a gasp sounded, and a surprised voice: "What is this?"


    When everyone turned their heads and looked, they saw an eye glowing in the dark, staring at them through a cave. The glowing eyes are obviously some kind of creature, and looking at its figure, it is a large black shadow, and its size is very magnificent.


    Obviously a behemoth in the sea.


    Everyone offered their weapons and prepared to fight.


    Just as they were standing by, the behemoth swam over, and the black shadow passed over their heads, and then leaned over to look at them curiously, and then swam away disinterestedly, and the tail swung, and a water pressure was thrown at them.


    Everyone was pushed out.


    After they stood firm, they saw the creature leave leisurely, but it was still recognizable from its huge body, its gorgeous fish scales and butterfly-shaped body, which was clearly a kind of inhabiting coral reef. The harmful fish-the butterfly fish, according to its normal body shape, is only the kind that is large in the palm of an adult''s hand.


    Everyone: "..."


    So they were previously frightened by a harmless fish with a normal body size only palm-sized?


    The boys are very depressed, and they are all embarrassed to read Wenqiao.


    The teacher was lifeless and patted his heart, "It''s really scary. Isn''t this kind of butterfly fish only the palm of the hand? How did it become so big? It''s not that we suddenly become smaller, right?"


    "We haven''t gotten smaller." Ning Yuzhou said, "After we stepped into the formation, all the creatures in the formation became bigger."


    Everyone looked at him one after another.


    So, here is actually a coral reef, but for some unknown reason, the coral reef and the fish living in it have become giants, so they think they have suddenly come to another place.


    They reached out and touched the "submarine mountains" next to them, and found that the touch was really different. It was not a submarine mountain at all, but a coral reef.


    "Then why is everything normal from the outside?" Yi Xuan asked puzzledly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "This is the magic of the formation, I can''t say it clearly for the time being, but it''s not difficult to get out."


    Hearing what he said, Wen Qiao, Yi Xuan, and Shi Wuming were full of confidence in him instantly.


    The younger brothers looked up at him again and found that their eldest Daoist was actually a hidden master. The cultivation base was one level lower than Xing Jinling. Who would dare to look down upon him just by his strength? ?


    Didn¡¯t you see them relying on him to clear the customs?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, but still let the stone puppet lead the way to find the salted fish male repairer who had come in earlier.


    When they found the salted fish male cultivator, they found that he and a few cultivators were being chased by an ornamental harmless fish that made them cry for father and mother. This kind of fish is not dangerous, it just likes to chase some moving creatures. The faster the cultivator escapes, the more vigorously it will chase.


    After understanding what happened to this coral reef, and looking at the few people who were about to die after being chased, everyone felt that they didn''t look at it.


    Especially Wen Qiao¡¯s little brothers, after Ning Yuzhou broke through the mystery of this place, when they encounter a monster that is huge, they can calmly affection with it, and then watch it leave-anyway, it is harmless. No matter how big the fish become, they will not actively attack, as long as they don''t run into their mouths and let them swallow them as food.


    "Boss!"


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Salted Fish Man Xiu rolled over with tears and tears as if he had seen his mother.


    The other cultivators had already been thrown out of their breath, and they rolled over without saying a word.


    "What are you running? Stop for me!" Wen Qiao yelled, her voice vibrating in the water.


    The salted fish male Xiu has been tuned and taught by her into a habit. Hearing this, he stopped instantly. Because when he stopped, the fish swam habitually, knocked him into the air, and then continued to chase other cultivators who fled.


    The salted fish man repaired his heart loosely, and went straight into the water. He was a veritable salted fish now.


    When the others saw this, they finally understood something, and stopped one after another, and were hit by the fish that couldn''t stop, but anyway, when they stopped, the giant fish also stopped.


    Seeing it swimming around, no moving creatures were found, so it had to leave boringly.


    There were a few more salted fish on the scene.


    The salted fish rested for a while, swallowed the tonic pill to replenish their spiritual power, and finally regained their energy. With a face of shame, they went forward to thank Wen Qiao, and at the same time humbly asked them: "When did fellow Taoists come in? How can I know where this is? Go out..."


    Wen Qiao''s little brothers are proud this time.


    Compared with this group of people who don''t even know where they are trapped, how unhappy they know the truth when they come in and be asked to come to the door?


    Right now the kids told them the truth about this place.


    Everyone: "..." So they were almost killed by an ornamental fish just now?


    As a group of cultivators who can call the wind and rain, they resolutely refuse to admit such a shameful thing, but it is a pity that this shameful thing has been seen by others, and they are powerless.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou could take them out, the group looked at each other, and then decided to slam up.


    The boys are immediately alert: you don''t want to recommend yourself to be a boy, do you?


    Fortunately, these cultivators still have to show their faces. They didn''t want to recommend themselves to be younger brothers, but they all treated Ning Yuzhou, who could break through the battle, with courtesy, shouting "Young Master Ning" and "Little Ning Xian" one by one.


    The teacher has no life: "..." Brother Ning has so many wise brothers.


    Ning Yuzhou became the object of crowds, and everyone was counting on him to take them out.


    "The formation in this place is really terrible, wouldn''t it be Min''s deployment?"


    "It''s possible."


    "I heard that the ancestors of the Min clan are already studying the ancient formations, I''m afraid that the Min clan really wants to produce a holy formation mage."


    "I don''t even dare to imagine the king level, how much is the saint level? I''m afraid that the entire Saint Martial continent can only be ruled by the Min clan."


    "The rule is different, but the position of the Min family really cannot be shaken. Maybe even the Central Continent will have to hand over the position of the boss to our inner waters..."


    A group of people whispered and feared, feared and respected the Min family. This was due to the cultivator''s admiration for strength.


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou looked at the surrounding coral reefs like mountains, as well as the various behemoth fishes swimming leisurely, his eyes gleaming.


    The teacher had no life to come over: "Brother Ning, do you feel familiar with the formation of this place?"


    "Do you feel familiar?" Ning Yuzhou asked not to answer.


    Shi Wuming smiled awkwardly, "I don''t know how to make a formation, where would I feel familiar?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him meaningfully, seeing that he was uncomfortable, and quickly retracted behind Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, and was convinced of this okay person who always likes to be abused. He was abused by her husband again, right?

 Chapter 377：

    This coral reef is actually not dangerous, except that it cannot find a way out.


    Although the small fish that inhabit the coral reefs have become giants, because they are a group of less dangerous fish, it is even less likely to cause harm to practitioners.


    It''s a pity that there are not many practitioners who know about it, and more people instinctively think it is some kind of terrible sea beast when the fish that has turned into behemoths approach. They either fled in a panic or attacked.


    Either way, it is not advisable.


    "Actually, I attacked before." A cultivator said embarrassedly, "It may be because there is a formation here, so our attack does not do much harm to those fishes."


    "Exactly." The practitioners next to each other agreed.


    "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t be scared to run away."


    "We really thought it was some kind of sea beast, that''s why..."


    After Wen Qiao listened, they glanced at the big fish that was swimming leisurely not far away. From the standpoint of their size, they would indeed make people think they were powerful sea beasts.


    As they were talking, the fish had already swam towards them, swam over their heads, and the water pressure it brought pushed them away.


    The result is naturally peaceful.


    Those cultivators who were frightened by the fish in the coral reef before saw this scene, and they became more embarrassed. Fortunately, there are many shameless people around, which is not unacceptable.


    Soon after, I met many cultivators who were driven to escape by the big fish.


    When these people Ning Yuzhou learned about the situation here, they saw their reactions, which comforted the cultivators who had been embarrassed.


    It turns out that there are so many people who have been ashamed together, and the shameless act of myself is not a big deal.


    With this delicate mood, more and more people gathered together.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that all the cultivators trapped in the coral reefs that he had seen outside seemed to have gathered here.


    I don''t know what Ning Yuzhou did. After a few hours, their feet stepped out, and the surrounding environment changed dramatically again.


    The palace in front is made of crystals. Looking back, it is still the huge coral reef space.


    Someone surprised and said: "Are we... coming out?"


    It is indeed out!


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou with curiosity in their eyes. They obviously didn''t do anything, just followed him, and he was brought out by him? They all want to know how he did it.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "In fact, it is not difficult. This coral reef is arranged in a formation. The entire coral reef is a large formation layout. One link is interlocked with each other, and the other is indispensable. It is not too difficult. In fact, it is not too difficult. There is no perfect formation in the world. The way of formation is more to follow a certain law to evolve, and the layout of formation also needs to abide by this law. As long as you follow its law, you can go out."


    Everyone: "..."


    Listening to understand, but completely unable to understand.


    Those cultivators who didn''t know Ning Yuzhou''s identity couldn''t help asking, "This son, are you a disciple of the Min clan?"


    "No, my surname is Ning." Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    It was not the Min family, but with such superb formation skills, everyone couldn''t help but doubt Ning Yuzhou''s coming. However, even in doubt, it is not good to ask in public. After all, they were able to leave the coral reef smoothly, thanks to Ning Yuzhou''s lead.


    A group of cultivators stepped forward to greet Ning Yuzhou.


    After leaving the coral reef, there are still several passages in the palace in front.


    "The passages here are a bit too much." Shi Wuming sighed, and a fear of being dominated by the labyrinth arose again.


    According to what they saw after entering the Poseidon¡¯s Residence, with so many channels that lead to nowhere and no map to view, it is not easy to find the place where Poseidon¡¯s order is, not to mention that there is not much left in a month.


    Others also understood this reason, and after saying goodbye to Ning Yuzhou, they hurriedly chose Xiangfang.


    Most of the cultivators who chose to enter the Poseidon¡¯s abode still had an ambition for Poseidon¡¯s Ling. Only a few of them were like Wenqiao and they chose to come in and see.


    Wen Qiao and they also picked a direction to move forward.


    Then I encountered a lot of traps, but the puppets walking in the front attracted firepower, and Wen Qiao followed to pick up the leaks.


    Whether it is an arrow trap, a sea beast attack, a poisonous attack... they are completely unafraid, put them all away, and prepare to recycle them.


    No way, her husband wants to raise potential scales, there are thousands of people, not enough net worth is enough.


    So this road has also become Wen Qiao''s way of picking up leaks.


    The little brothers were so speechless by Wen Qiao''s operation that they could only roll up their sleeves and help her pick up the leaks together.


    Other cultivators charged in the front, and they picked up the leaks in the back. No matter how you look at this situation, it makes people laugh.


    After spending a few days in Poseidon¡¯s residence, they met a lot of people, among them many of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s "sage brothers".


    When Ning Yuzhou rescued the practitioners who were trapped in the formation, the virtuous brothers said with guilt and moved, "Brother Ning is troubled to save again."


    With an amiable appearance, Ning Yuzhou waved his hand to show that he didn''t care, and then asked them how they had entered the Sea God''s Residence.


    After asking this question, Ning Yuzhou''s people could have heard something.


    "Are those passages actually leading to one place?" Ning Yuzhou asked in surprise.


    The person being asked nodded, "That''s right! We only found out after walking for several days. These people came in with me. We chose different passages at the time, but we didn¡¯t expect to encounter them in this place. Only then did we realize that these passages are big. Most of them lead to one place."


    Choosing to separate is also for fear of encountering treasures, and then it is not easy to distribute, it is better to rely on ability and luck.


    I don''t know how to charge all the way to here, everyone is trapped by the formation together.


    "Although they all lead to the same place, different channels have different traps, which are difficult and easy." The person next to them added, "We also have companions to go to other places. Now we haven''t seen them. Most of them are the traps over there. difficult."


    Speaking of this, everyone can''t help but think of what they heard before entering.


    Poseidon¡¯s Residence was set up by the three Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators a lot of traps. Among them was the Min family who was proficient in formations, and even stopped many cultivators. It can be said that those who can go to the end to compete for the Seagod''s Order are all capable and lucky, otherwise they would be eliminated halfway through such a high-intensity trap.


    After understanding the situation, Ning Yuzhou and the others moved on.


    There are three days left before the closure of Poseidon House.


    If someone wins the Poseidon Order within these three days, Poseidon¡¯s Mansion will be automatically closed and they will be sent out. If no one can grab them all the time, when the time comes, Poseidon will still send them out.


    Not every Poseidon Festival, there are cultivators who successfully won the Poseidon Order. I heard that in the past, there were also practitioners who were trapped in the trap because of the Poseidon¡¯s Habitat. .


    These cultivators also followed Ning Yuzhou and them.


    As the closing time of the Poseidon''s House was getting closer and closer, they still couldn''t get to the place where the Poseidon''s order was. Most people had already given up the Poseidon''s order.


    They had no hope of snatching the Seagod Ling, they just wanted to go with Brother Ning Xian and protect him more.


    The people who can make Ning Yuzhou take the initiative to make friends are people whose conduct is recognized by him, and they all know how to return to Entu.


    Shi Wuming looked at this group of "sage brothers" and muttered to Wen Qiao and Yi Xuan, "Brother Ning is really amazing. He kept so many bodyguards."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said frankly: "Don''t be too envious, after all, you can''t be envious of this kind of thing. People must be self-aware."


    Teacher Wuming: "...Sister Aqiao, can you stop hitting people like this?"


    "I try my best."


    The cultivator who originally wanted to **** Ning Yuzhou in order to repay his gratitude found that there was no chance for them to take action at all, and Ning Yuzhou and his party solved it by themselves.


    When encountering a trap, the puppets will absorb enough firepower, and the others will pick up the bargain behind them.


    When encountering the formation, Ning Yuzhou had to take the initiative to break the formation himself and rescue the people trapped in the formation.


    When encountering a sea beast, Yi Xuan passed by with a frost and froze it into an icy tuft. There was no need to fight it desperately, and he was thrown away everywhere.


    Encountered a maze...Come on, I still have to get out of the way with Ning Yuzhou.


    So, what are they doing with them?


    Until a foggy Crystal Palace wall appeared in front, everyone was taken aback, thinking it was another formation.


    They had been deceived before. When they saw the crystal palace wall in front, they thought it was a palace. After rushing over, they found that it was an illusion. There were a lot of sea beasts in the back, and they almost didn''t become food for sea beasts, and finally killed them all the way.


    Everyone was very cautious this time.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a while and said, "It''s not an illusion."


    Yi Xuan also said: "Junior Brother Ning''s words are correct, not an illusion."


    Although he is not familiar with illusion, but after refining the Snow Orb, the natural illusion in the Snow Orb also allows him to understand a lot, and he can judge the existence of the illusion through the Snow Orb.


    I have to say that the Snowy Orb is really a rare treasure, but it is a pity that people who have used it to kill Wenqiao do not know how to use it.


    With Ning Yuzhou, a group of people had no more scruples.


    They walked towards the crystal wall and smashed it without hesitation.


    With a bang, the crystal wall collapsed, and the surrounding water ripples vibrated layer by layer. Everyone walked over and found that they had passed through a formation, and the surrounding water was suddenly empty.


    Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes widened.


    This is the palace with the largest space in the Poseidon¡¯s residence, magnificent and extremely luxurious. And the most happy thing is that there is no water in this place, as if there is an invisible force that keeps the water out of the palace.


    "It''s to avoid water drops!"


    Someone exclaimed and looked up at the dome of the palace.


    However, compared to the water bead in this palace, more people noticed that there are other people in this huge space. At a glance, they found that most of them were Yuanzong realm cultivators. Among them, Shangzhou Island was optimistic about winning. Min Jishu, Xing Jinling, and Di Yanbo of Sea God Ling, on the other side were a group of cultivators in black, facing each other.


    The atmosphere on the scene was a bit stagnant and full of tension, as if this group of people might make a fight at any time.


    "It''s those people in black!"


    The inner sea cultivators who had suffered a loss in the hands of the men in black were frightened, and they already knew that these men in black had specially smashed in to **** the Seagod''s order, and they did not expect them to rush all the way here.


    "Sister!"


    "Little Junior Sister, Junior Brother Ning, Second Junior Brother."


    Two surprise voices sounded, Wen Qiao and the others looked over and found that it was Zong Zhao and Qin Hongdao.


    The two also came here smoothly. Although the clothes on their bodies showed signs of damage, it can be seen that they have experienced a lot of battles, but they are in good spirits.


    Zong Zhao and Qin Hongdao ran over happily, very pleased that they were able to get here smoothly.


    "I said there are Junior Sisters and Junior Sister Ning, they will definitely be there." Qin Hongdao said happily, trusting their abilities very much.


    Reunited again, a group of people were very happy.


    Min Jishu and Xing Jinling''s eyes swept over there, and when they saw the two raise their feet, Di Yanbo quickly stopped them with his hands, and said with an unkind expression: "Where are you going? Where are your enemies!"


    When the two were stopped, they subconsciously looked at the man in black on the opposite side.


    Xing Jinling curled his lips, his cold baby face was full of displeasure, "I''m so bored, kill them all!"


    Min Ji''s eyebrows drooped slightly, "Daoist Xing is right. Since he is an enemy, kill them all."


    Di Yanbo looked relieved and said to them: "Since everyone has reached a consensus, let''s go."


    As the three of them said, they swept their bodies and killed the group of people in black. The cultivators in the inner waters behind them also started.


    This disagreement started the fight, which shocked the cultivators who had just arrived.


    Qin Hongdao put up her unicorn sword, and Chaozong said: "Zong Gongzi, those people seem to be quite resistant, let''s go." Although she is not a cultivator in the inner sea, she hates this group of sneaky people even more. , People in black who dare not show their identity naturally don''t hesitate to make a move.


    Zong Zhao laughed and joined the battle with Qin Hongdao.


    Wen Qiao looked around and couldn''t help asking, "Master Sister, where is Poseidon Ling?"


    "The dome on which the Seagod''s order is on top." Qin Hongdao''s voice floated, "You can go and fetch it while we are trapping these people."


    For a while, the cultivators present were all excited.


    A group of younger brothers hurriedly said: "Boss, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, let''s grab it."


    Others also said: "Brother Ningxian, this is a rare opportunity, so hurry up, let''s protect the law for you!"


    The cultivators in the inner waters who were fighting in full swing with the people in black over there heard vomiting blood, but unfortunately, there is no way to vomit blood. The cultivator took it away.


    A group of people jumped up and swept towards the dome of the palace.


    Not only is there no water in this place, there are also no restrictions, allowing cultivators to exert all their strengths.


    The dome is covered with sea water, which looks like black because of the unknown light. In the black water, a silver-white token can be vaguely seen with a complicated "Ling" on it.


    When the group of people in black saw this, they hurriedly separated a few people, and Min Jishu who was involved in them allowed them to pass, and hurriedly stepped forward to intercept them.


    Wen Qiao''s speed was extremely fast. She threw out her long whip and knocked down all the cultivators she had robbed. The younger brothers who followed also helped kick people into the air. The two brothers Yi Xuan were even more straightforward and dared to rob the younger sister. , Are frozen into icy tuozi.


    Ning Yuzhou and Shi have no life to protect the Fa below, as long as they see the people in black approaching, they will stop them.


    For a time, the entire palace was very lively.


    Containing people, protecting the law, stealing tokens... the methods are endless, the entire palace has swords, lights, swords and shadows, magic tricks flying, and the aura of spirit weapons exploding, colorful, and really beautiful.


    In the end, Wen Qiao arrived first under the support of everyone.


    She stretched out her hand, slender fingers like green onions passed through the water surface of the dome, plunged into the water, and instantly grabbed the silver-white token hidden in the water.


    The moment she grasped the token, the entire Seagod''s residence trembled, as if proclaiming to the world that the Seagod''s order had its master.


    Regardless of the cultivators in the inner waters, as well as the group of people in black, they stopped one after another.


    The man in black was extremely angry. The cultivators in the inner waters looked different. The most complicated mood was Di Yanbo, who intercepted the enemy and gave up fighting for the Seagod Order.


    She sighed, "I didn''t expect a Primordial Spirit Realm to win the Seagod Order, but it was really unexpected."


    Xing Jinling and Min Jishu didn''t speak, they just looked at Wen Qiao.


    The familiar pulling force came, and everyone understood that Poseidon had commanded the Lord, and Poseidon''s residence was about to close.


    At this time, Wen Qiao suddenly threw the Seagod Ling Chao Min Jishu in his hand.


    Min Jishu caught it subconsciously, and then heard Wen Qiao say to him: "Min Jishu, my name is not Min, but my mother''s name is Min, and her name is Min Sudi!"


    Min Jishu''s eyes widened in an instant, staring at her in shock, his head went blank...

 Chapter 378：

    As the January period approached, there was no movement inside the Seagod Stele, and the cultivators who were guarding outside couldn''t help but shook their heads secretly.


    Could it be that even if there were Min Jishu, Xing Jinling and Di Yanbo, they still couldn''t successfully seize the order of the Sea God? Perhaps the trap mechanism in the Poseidon¡¯s Mansion is so powerful that even these three heavenly prides are also folded inside?


    Those who were guarding outside couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, the organ traps set by the three Yuan Emperor Realm veterans were really difficult. It was normal that they couldn''t successfully seize the Seagod''s Order, and it was not without such examples in the past.


    Ning Jichen in the crowd couldn''t help but look at the Sea God Stele and whispered: "Are they going to come out soon?"


    "It should be. Tomorrow will be in January." Wen Tutu said casually, his eyes swept in the crowd, "I don''t know if sister and brother Ning have encountered bad people in them. Those bad people will definitely not give up. Great opportunity."


    The heart that Ning Jichen had mentioned was suddenly made like suffering in a frying pan by these words.


    No matter how old and powerful a child is, in the eyes of parents, they are all children who need their own protection!


    Ning Jichen obviously hadn''t changed his identity yet, subconsciously felt that the two children still needed his protection, just like in Tanglin.


    What''s more, during the month of the Battle of the Sea God¡¯s Ling, Ning Jichen encountered several attacks. If he hadn¡¯t heard of rabbits, I¡¯m afraid he had disappeared quietly on Wushuang Island. No one would be a member of the Central Continent. Yuan Kongjing looked for the murderer with great fanfare.


    It was also this time that made him realize how dangerous the inner sea is. They haven''t even found the murderer of Wen Boqing and his wife. The other party is secretly telling them, which makes them very passive.


    As long as the two children didn''t come out of it and didn''t see that they were safe, Ning Jichen couldn''t let it go.


    At this moment, Ning Jichen heard a commotion and subconsciously looked up.


    In the next instant, everyone present was suddenly pierced by the white light of the Sea God Stele and couldn''t open their eyes.


    Fortunately, this white light appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. When the white light disappeared, a group of cultivators appeared in the open space in front of the Seagod Stele.


    There was an uproar at the scene, and even Zhan Hailou, Baifeng Island and Min on the high platform couldn''t help but look towards this side.


    What everyone cares about most is Poseidon Ling.


    There is still one day before the January period, but the Poseidon monument was opened ahead of time and people were thrown out, showing that someone had already won the Poseidon''s order.


    In an instant, everyone discovered the holder of the Sea God''s Order-Min Jishu.


    "It turns out that it was Min''s kid who won the order of the Sea God this year." The host of Zhan Hailou looked regretful on his face, how could they not be the one who Zhan Hailou? He turned his head to the ancestor of the Min family next to him and said, "Friend Daoist Min, this child of your Min family is pretty good."


    Min Kuanglang showed a faint smile on his elegant face, and said politely, "Xu is a fluke. Compared with the two children of Xing Jinling and Di Yanbo, he has just entered the Yuanzong realm soon, so he will not be able to stand alone. Won the order of the Sea God."


    I have to say that the one who knows the child best is always his parents, Min Kuanglang said.


    Seeing that Min Jishu obtained the order of the Sea God, Min Mubei and Min Sulin also showed smiles on the faces of the Min clan.


    Suddenly, the owner of Baifeng Island patted the crowd.


    The breath belonging to the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator came under pressure, and everyone present had their pupils shrunk slightly, and that palm had turned into a huge spiritual palm, which would be grasped by the few men in black who were thrown out of the Seagod Stele.


    They threw them high, and slammed into the clearing in front of the high platform.


    Several Wushuang Island guards flew away, restraining the black-clothed men who had been captured by the island owner of Baifeng Island.


    The owner of Baifeng Island snorted, "It''s these villains again, who will come here openly if they come. Why are they so sneaky!"


    The original poster of Zhanhailou and the old ancestor of the Min family were sitting there, without blinking their eyes, obviously they didn''t put the people in black in their eyes.


    Only then did the other cultivators react, and when they saw the black-clothed men detained, their hearts were settled.


    Especially the cultivators in the inner waters who just came out of the Seagod Stele and fought these black-clothed people, instantly understood that the three Yuan Emperor realm veterans knew the origins of these black-clothed people, and they might even come in for the test. Practitioners in the inner waters.


    After dealing with the people in black, the host of Zhanhailou said: "Yes, it seems that someone has finally brought out the Seagod Order this time. You can''t wait?"


    Xing Jinling and Di Yanbo were about to go, seeing that Min Jishu turned their heads to look for something, without saying anything, they both held him to the high platform.


    Min Jishu looked anxious and looked around. After finally seeing Wen Qiao''s face, he breathed a sigh of relief. He opened his mouth to say something, but Xing Jinling had already taken him to the high platform.


    The three Yuan Emperor realm veterans looked at the Sea God order in his hand, and after confirming its authenticity, the host of Zhanhai Tower smiled and said: "The Min family is really talented, and the winner of the Sea God order this time is..."


    "It''s not mine!" Min Ji regained his senses and said anxiously.


    The host of Zhanhailou was interrupted by him, and he couldn''t help but feel a little astonished, "Isn''t the Sea God''s order in your hands?" How can you say it''s not yours?


    The ancestors of the Min family and Min Mubei also looked at Min Jishu strangely, feeling that he was a little frizzy today and not quite calm.


    Min is so careless and frizzy. He is going crazy, his brain is in a mess, and his words are incoherent, "It''s not mine, it''s my sister''s... Yes, she''s my sister! It''s my sister..."


    "Ji Shu!" Min Sulin looked at him worriedly.


    The owner of Zhanhailou and the owner of Baifeng Island looked at Di Yanbo and Xing Jinling one after another, as if asking them what was going on.


    Xing Jinling and Di Yanbo were also confused. When they were about to speak, they saw that Min Jishu had already stepped forward and said anxiously to Min Mubei: "Grandfather, I met Aunt Sudi''s daughter. It''s Aunt Sudi''s daughter..."


    Min Mubei''s face changed drastically, and the aura on his body instantly became unstable, and he flew in front of Min Jishu like a shadow, clamped his hands tightly, and his eyes became red.


    He asked hurriedly: "What did you say?"


    The power of a Yuanhuang realm powerhouse out of control is beyond the Yuanzong realm''s ability to bear, but Min frowned without frowning, and pointed at the crowd, "Where is she! Aunt Sudi''s daughter is there!"


    This sudden change also made the original lively and booming scene extremely quiet.


    Other Min clan members also changed their looks, especially Min Kuanglang and Min Sulin, who were equally shocked.


    Everyone''s eyes followed the direction Min Jishu pointed out, passing through the crowds, until the end, there were several people standing there, both men and women.


    The cultivators in the nearby inner sea knew that the person Min Ji neglected was definitely not him, and consciously avoided them so as not to be involved in Min''s affairs. However, they were more curious about the "Girl Sudi" in Min''s mouth and who was the daughter of "Aunt Sudi".


    After everyone retreated, Ning Yuzhou and his party standing there were extremely eye-catching.


    Liu Zizi, who was about to find Wen Qiao, watched this scene in astonishment, wandering between Min Jishu and Wen Qiao on the high platform.


    Min Mubei on the high platform saw Wen Qiao instantly.


    Hundreds of thousands of people were obviously present, but his eyes passed through the crowd, and he locked the little girl in an instant. His eyes were staring at her tightly, with a red color in his eyes.


    Min Mu flew up and came to Wen Qiao in an instant.


    The aura on his body was extremely violent, everyone was evacuated by the overlord aura of the Yuanhuang Realm, and they did not dare to approach.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously wanted to retreat, but in the next instant, the man had already held his shoulders.


    His strength was so great that she couldn''t move, but the hand trembled extremely badly.


    The man''s eyebrows were a bit familiar, and Wen Qiao thought in a daze, as if every time he looked in the mirror, he could see the other person''s eyebrows similar to his own.


    "You are Sudi''s daughter..." Min Mubei''s voice was very soft, with a slight trembling, "Child, where is Sudi?"


    "She is dead." Wen Qiao also said softly.


    Min Mubei pressed her hand and let it go, Wen Qiao was finally able to get out of his breath, stepped back subconsciously, and grabbed Ning Yuzhou''s hand behind him.


    As if only this person was there, she would be able to double her courage to explore the truth of the year and face these relatives from her mother''s blood.


    Min Mubei stood there blankly, looking at her blankly.


    At this time, Min Kuanglang brought other Min disciples over.


    The people around voluntarily moved away, and no one made a sound. Even the owner of Zhanhailou and the owner of Baifeng Island on the high platform were very silent.


    "Mu Bei."


    "father¡­¡­"


    Min Kuanglang and Min Sulin called at the same time.


    Min Mubei still had that dazed look, and his face was full of sorrow.


    Min''s people looked at Wen Qiao one after another, and they were taken aback when they saw that she was pulling a handsome and precious man tightly. However, at this time they were all stunned by the sudden news, and did not think deeply, but looked at Min Mubei worriedly.


    "Mubei!" The ancestor Min put his hand on Min Mubei''s shoulder and patted, "This is Sudi''s daughter, don''t you want to ask her about Sudi?"


    Min Mubei finally recovered, and when he saw that Qiaoan was standing there quietly, with an indifferent expression on his face, he couldn''t help but let out a wry smile.


    He wiped his face vigorously, erased all the sadness and sorrow, and tried to squeeze a smile, as if he was afraid to scare the little girl in front of him, "You, you...what''s your name?"


    "Wen Qiao." Wen Qiao said, giving him a quick glance.


    Ning Yuzhou felt that the hand holding him was very tight, and that strength would have to squeeze the bones of people.


    He smiled at the Min clan who was looking at him without changing his face, and decided to take a bone renewal pill later.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between them was a little weird, Min Kuanglang said again: "You go down and rest, and we will leave the matter here."


    Min Sulin immediately said, "Second grandfather, I will take them over."


    As she said, she turned her head and showed a kind smile at Wen Qiao, stretched out her hand and gently pulled off Min Mubei''s sleeve, and said, "Father, you and this..." Her voice stuck, she didn''t know how. The name Wen Qiao had to be vaguely passed, "You go over there and talk."


    Min Mubei finally recovered the Patriarch Min''s composure, but his eyes were still a little red and bloodshot.


    He first said to Min Sulin, "No, I''ll take her over." Then he looked at Wen Qiao nervously, "Child, you, you come with me, I want to ask you something."


    Wen Qiao nodded, just as she had something to ask him.


    So she took Ning Yuzhou and followed Min Mubei''s pace.


    Ning Jichen was a little worried, and subconsciously wanted to follow it, but his pace was another stop. Knowing that he had gone, it would be of no avail, so he could only stay where he was worried.


    Qin Hongdao, Zong Zhao, and Wen Tutu were all worried, but Ning Yuzhou stopped them with his eyes when they wanted to pass, so they had to stay.


    Suddenly, several people felt that the surrounding temperature was a bit cold, and when they fixed their eyes, a layer of frost had condensed on the ground.


    "Second brother, we are going to become Bing Tuozi." Wen Tutu cried, and quickly pulled Ning Jichen over to avoid him being frostbitten.


    This is the mutated frost in the snow globe, and low-level cultivators can''t stand it.


    Yi Xuan returned to his senses and found the frost around him, silently retracted it, and said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    "I understand!" Qin Hongdao patted him, "You must be worried about the younger sister and the others, that''s why you didn''t know how to leak the cold air. Second Junior Brother, it seems you still have to learn to control.


    Yi Xuan didn''t say a word, as if she had tacitly agreed.


    While talking, Liu Zizi squeezed over and asked them in shock: "I was not dreaming just now? Sister Aqiao is from the Min clan?"


    Qin Hongdao looked at each other and said, "As you can see."


    Because of this accident, everyone present seemed absent-minded, and even Zhanhailou''s main issue of the reward of the Seagod Order, and the rewards of the person who spent the most on the fantasy seagod, failed to arouse everyone''s interest.


    No way, this drama of acknowledging relatives in full view is too difficult to see, and this matter is also related to the low-key Min, who simply makes them want to come and listen to the corner to understand the cause and effect of the matter.


    And seeing Min Mubei''s actions earlier, this "Su Di" is clearly his daughter.


    It turns out that Min''s Patriarch and Mrs. Di not only have Min Sulin but also a child named "Sudi"?


    If everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Min Sulin, who was sitting next to the ancestor of the Min family, Min Sulin¡¯s face was a little pale, with a slender and chubby charm on her body, and her eyes were reddish. It seemed that the previous scene also made her. Quite shocked.


    That''s for sure, suddenly a sister appeared, and the sister also appeared a smaller child...


    Somehow, everyone suddenly felt like watching a good show.


    The cultivator who wins the Poseidon Token will receive a generous reward. The host of Zhanhailou looked at Min Jishu and the Poseidon Token in his hand. He was suddenly a little embarrassed and couldn''t help but look at the owner of Baifeng Island. Min Kuanglang.


    Speaking of it, today''s matter is also indirectly related to these two people.


    Min Kuanglang doesn''t need to say, this is their Min family''s business. But Min Mubei is the son-in-law of the owner of Baekfeng Island, and the child of Min Mubei is also the granddaughter of the owner of Baekfeng Island. The owner of Baekfeng Island is naturally also affected.


    Seeing that neither of them was in the mood to pay attention to these, the Zhanhailou poster had to come over.


    When he was about to give the reward to Min Jishu, Min Jishu refused, "My sister snatched the order of the Sea God, and she only gave it to me for safekeeping temporarily. These rewards should be given to my sister! By the way, the order of the Sea God is also given to her. !"


    Seeing Min Jishu staring at himself defensively, the host of Zhanhailou couldn''t help but want to hit someone.


    Although according to previous rules, the forces of Shangzhou Island can exchange treasures for the Sea God Order with the Sea God Order winner, after all, more people hope to use the Sea God Order in exchange for more useful things than the divine thoughts left behind by the Sea God Order. With the cultivation resources, he won¡¯t be coveted by the Sea God Order and come to kill and win treasures.


    But for a big family like Min, there is no need to worry at all.


    Min Jishu wanted to help Wen Qiao keep the Sea God Ling, and she was at her disposal.


    The host of Zhanhailou knew that these Mins were behaving badly, so naturally they stopped paying attention to him and said, "Okay, it''s your Min family, you handle it yourself. Then, it''s the sea fairy campaign..."


    "Grandfather!"


    A delicate voice sounded, interrupting Zhanhailou''s host.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over and found that it was the little princess of the Liu family and the granddaughter of the original poster of Zhanhailou.


    When someone interrupted the conversation, the host of Zhanhailou was not angry, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter with Zizi?"


    Liu Zizi said, "Grandfather, can you postpone Sea Fairy''s election?"


    "Why?" the host of Zhanhailou asked in a puzzled manner, and the others were equally puzzled.


    Compared with the intense battle for Poseidon''s order, the next Sea Fairy campaign is a thing that will make the entire inner waters easy, and it will also relax those cultivators who have been tense for a month. This is also a special time for Poseidon Festival. The reason why the Sea Fairy campaign was arranged after the Battle of Poseidon.


    Liu Zizi''s reason is simple: "Sister Aqiao hasn''t come yet, she promised to accompany me to compete with the sea fairy."

 Chapter 379：

    In the quiet space, it seems that even breathing has become extremely careful.


    The little iron-eater cub squatting on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders was affected by the surrounding atmosphere, and did not dare to touch the spirit fruit to chew, so as not to make a discordant sound. It carefully held a spirit pill and licked it secretly.


    While licking, he secretly looked at the man on the opposite side.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and pressed its head, and sat quietly in the corner without disturbing the two of them.


    Min Mubei looked at Wen Qiao almost blankly, and couldn''t help thinking, if his Sudi was still alive, would he look a lot like this kid?


    Unfortunately, even though he fantasized tens of millions of times, he still didn''t have that opportunity.


    "Your mother..." He said hoarsely, "Does it look like you?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him calmly, and said a very cruel answer: "I don''t know, she died when I was born. I haven''t seen her."


    Min Mubei''s figure was shocked, suppressing the grief in his heart, and asked: "How did she die?"


    "The monster violent-chaos, when she was pregnant with Liujia, the monster broke into Wen''s house, causing her to give birth prematurely..."


    Min Mubei listened quietly, but the expression on his face became more and more painful, until after she finished speaking, the man''s eyes were red and tears rolled out of his eyes. As if realizing that he was embarrassed in this way, he hurriedly covered his face with his sleeves, trying to control his emotions, but that kind of heart-wrenching pain was uncontrollable, and tears were something that he couldn''t control after grief to the extreme.


    Wen Qiao just looked at him quietly, her expression was too calm, as if she was talking about something unrelated to her.


    When Min Mubei finally controlled his emotions, he also noticed the indifference and calmness on her face. His heart froze and he couldn''t help asking, "Why are you like this..." Calm.


    Wen Qiao first glanced at him strangely, and couldn''t help but look back at Ning Yuzhou. After meeting his encouraging eyes, he said slowly: "I was born with fire poison and my health was not good since I was a child. Alchemists All assert that I will not survive Double Ten...I am used to it."


    I''m used to it!


    This sentence made Min Mubei''s heart suddenly shocked.


    He could imagine that a child without the protection of his parents had been poisoned by fire since childhood and was judged to be short-lived. He suffered from the fire every day and needed all his energy to survive.


    A man grew up alone in a yard where no one cares and no one pays attention...


    The child who survived this way is not normal at all!


    Human beings should have seven emotions, emotions, joy, anger, sorrow, and joy are far away from her. What the world thinks of sadness is also very indifferent to her, and she cannot make her emotions fluctuate too much.


    If she hadn''t been persecuted in front of her parents because of the enmity of her parents, she would not want to find the so-called truth at all, nor would she take the initiative to admit her relatives.


    She came here not to meet the so-called relatives, but to seek the truth.


    Min Mubei was embarrassed, not knowing whether it was for the daughter he could never see again, or for the little girl who was in blood with her daughter in front of him.


    After a long while, he said, "I''ll call you Ahu, can I?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said casually: "It''s up to you."


    "Aha." Min Mubei smiled reluctantly, and said softly, "Sudi is the only daughter of Ahan and I. Sulin was adopted for some reason before Sudi was born."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her eyes and understood.


    Ah Wan is Di Wan, the Taoist couple of Min Mubei, and the daughter of the island owner of Baifeng Island.


    "When Sudi was born, we were all very happy. This was the first daughter of Ah Lu and I. We cherish her very much. At that time, the mother-in-law was seriously ill. In order to make her mother-in-law go with peace of mind, my father-in-law asked me and Ah Lu to take care of her. He went to Baifeng Island to send his mother-in-law, but did not expect that a civil strife occurred on Baifeng Island. Ah Lu was seriously injured and Su Di was also killed..."


    Speaking of this, Min Mubei was a little unstable.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help saying: "But my mother is not dead."


    So there was a contradiction in what he said. If her mother died at that time, there would be no her.


    Min Mubei took a deep breath and looked a little stern, and continued: "However, we all thought that Sudi was dead. The people who killed Sudi threw Sudi''s body in front of Ah Lu, and Ah Lu almost went crazy. Now, Ah Han still hasn''t been able to wake up from that blow, and his emotions are extremely unstable..."


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized that this was the truth about Mrs. Di''s illness that the grandfather found out.


    It''s not because of the death of his biological daughter.


    The civil strife occurred in Baifeng Island that year, because it was an internal matter within Baifeng Island. After the civil strife subsided, the matter did not spread. Therefore, the outside world knows little about the situation at that time, and the fact that Di Xun was ill. specific reason. So no one knew that the granddaughter of the island owner of Baifeng Island had died at that time, and no one knew that they had a biological daughter.


    "Min''s actions have always been low-key. We have not announced it to the outside world from the time Awan was pregnant to giving birth. This is also to protect Sudi. We originally planned to wait for Sudi to celebrate her first birthday when she is one year old, and then announce to the outside world, How could this happen..."


    This is why the outside world has never known that there is a Min Sudi in the Min family.


    "I didn''t expect that that person would get the corpse of a baby in advance to deceive us-how much she hates Ahan, so that we all think that Sudi was killed by her, but secretly sent Sudi to The Central Continent, thrown to a remote place..." At this point, Min Mubei''s aura was cold.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Who is that person?"


    Min Mubei said coldly, "She is Di Ying, the former saint of Baifeng Island."


    "Saint? Is it like Di Yanbo?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Min Mubei nodded towards her, and saw that she was looking at herself with clear eyes, no haze, no sorrow, no pain...The heart ached again sullenly, and regret swept over his heart like a tide. Want to vent can''t.


    All these things started from the civil strife in Baifeng Island.


    Baifeng Island has the custom of setting up saints in the past dynasties. The saints of Baifeng Island must maintain a pure and flawless body. This is related to their practice. When the practice is successful, the saints of Baifeng Island can communicate endlessly. The sea beasts of the sea establish contact with the endless sea, breaking the fate of the island of Shengwu continent isolated in the boundless sea.


    This is the reason why Baifeng Island can stand in the inner waters.


    The former saints of Baifeng Island, Di Ying and Di Han, are a pair of sisters.


    Di Ying¡¯s talent is excellent. She has been selected as the holy woman of Baifeng Island since she was a child. She became the holy woman of Baifeng Island when she was sixteen. She has been working hard to practice the techniques of Baifeng Island until she succeeded in her practice. , Di Ying disappeared suddenly when he was in the Yuanzong Realm.


    Di Ying had been missing for twenty years before returning. When she came back, she was pregnant.


    Baifeng Island was extremely shaken up and down. As a saint, she must maintain a pure and flawless body, otherwise she will have no cultivation and will no longer be able to communicate with the sea beasts. Unless the saint resigns, she can independently choose Taoists and re-choose exercises to practice.


    But the next saint has not yet been elected, Di Ying is still a saint, but she is pregnant, and it breaks the rules of Baifeng Island.


    Di Ying could only shed her position as a saint, and she gave birth to a child shortly afterwards.


    Because this child was conceived by Di Ying when she was a saint, it was the stain of Baifeng Island and Di Ying. Di Ying hated the child so much that she tried to get rid of the child in her belly several times, but because of the cultivator. After pregnancy, the fetus is 10% and it is difficult to get rid of it.


    When the child was born, Di Ying still wanted to kill the child.


    As a last resort, the wife of the island owner of Baifeng Island could only send the child to the youngest daughter who married into Min''s family, and let the youngest daughter and son-in-law adopt the child.


    "That child is Min Sulin?" Wen Qiao asked, an unexpected feeling in her heart.


    Perhaps it was because Min Sulin was standing with the group of Min family members, and there was really no characteristic of the Min family members.


    However, Min Sulin is still pretty, and it should be related to her mother who is the former saint of Baifeng Island.


    Min Mubei nodded, her face tense tight, "Su Lin is a poor child, she is regarded as a stain on Baifeng Island, Baifeng Island can''t tolerate her, and Di Ying can''t wait to kill her. At that time, Ah Yun felt sorry for Di Ying. , I also feel that this child is pitiful, and because she is entrusted by her mother-in-law, we have to adopt her and declare that she is our daughter."


    Wen Qiao said, continue to listen to him.


    After giving birth, Di Ying disappeared again.


    Ten years have passed since Di Ying returned to Baifeng Island, and the next saint of Baifeng Island was also elected, Di Yanbo.


    Although Di Ying is not the saint of Baifeng Island, she is the daughter of the owner of Baifeng Island. She wants to return to Baifeng Island, and Baifeng Island also accepts her.


    "...We didn''t expect that when she returned to Baifeng Island this time, it turned out to be the Phoenix Blood Ling who wanted to steal Baifeng Island. For this reason, her mother-in-law was angry with her, but she did not repent and even wounded her mother-in-law to escape and betrayed. Out of Baifeng Island." Min Mubei said here, his eyes became very scary, "I got the news that Ah Lu and I knew that my mother-in-law was short, and we would go back to Huo Su Di if the mother-in-law wanted to see Ah Lu''s child. "


    "It''s just that we didn''t expect that on the night we went back, Di Ying would take someone to attack Baifeng Island. She teamed up with the strangers in Baifeng Island to let her father-in-law and me contain her, and she committed suicide to Ah Yun."


    "She said she hated Ah Lan, because Ah Lan is not a saint, and she can choose the life she wants, marry the man she wants to marry... She wants Ah Lan to suffer, and she kills Su Di in front of Ah Lan... ¡­"


    Speaking of this, Min Mubei bitter and hated, hating Di Ying''s cruel heart.


    What grievances can be directed at adults, why should innocent children be implicated? Their Sudi was only a few months old, and before he could take a good look at the world, he was killed by a woman who was jealous of her sister.


    It was also at that time that the people of Baifeng Island knew that Di Ying had always resented her sister who could grow up carefree, resented that her sister could choose the life she wanted, and even formed a couple with the people she liked. But she has learned the doctrine of the saint since she was a child, and can only face the painstaking practice and shoulder the responsibility of the saint...


    She hated her sister so much that she would ruin her.


    Who could have imagined that Di Ying had premeditated to kill their child, but secretly let her throw the child to Tanglin, letting her grow up in a remote place.


    Even so, Di Ying still did not let the child go.


    When the child grows up, he will become a biological child. When she is giving birth, let the people lurking in Tanglin create a monster riot, take the opportunity to kill the younger sister¡¯s child, and leave a baby who is poisoned and killed soon. .


    Di Ying didn''t want to make her sister feel better, and continued to torture the children Min Sudi left behind.


    Wen Qiao already knew the next thing.


    She calmly asked, "Is Di Ying dead?"


    Min Mubei was startled, and then smiled bitterly, "No, she has been hiding. We have not given up looking for her all these years, but there is no news. I don''t know where she is hiding."


    Wen Qiao said, as if she didn''t care much.


    After understanding the truth of the matter, to confirm who the enemy was, Wen Qiao turned to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband." She called out crisply.


    Ning Yuzhou curled her lips at her and smiled, and at Min Mubei''s shocked gaze, he stood up slowly, walked over, and saluted gracefully, "Senior Min, when we met for the first time, I''m Awan''s Taoist companion. "


    "Daoist?" Min Mubei asked blankly, as if he didn''t recognize these two words, "Ah, you guys..."


    Wen Qiao remembered that he hadn''t introduced him yet, and took Ning Yuzhou''s hand and said, "This is my husband. He is the seventh prince of Dongling. If he hadn''t been there, I would have died in the fire. ."


    This is not a lie, if Ning Yuzhou took her into the Lintai Hunting Valley, so that she could fully awaken the blood of the **** emperor, put it to death and live there, and finally relieved the threat of fire, so that she can live smoothly to the present.


    Of course, even if she didn''t enter the submerged hunting valley at the time, Ning Yuzhou''s ability could relieve her from the threat of fire poison, but it might take more time and she would suffer more.


    So no matter what it is, there is Ning Yuzhou''s credit.


    Min Mubei was silent for a moment, not knowing how to react.


    The daughter who originally thought that she died in that year actually grew up safely in a place they didn¡¯t know, but before she had time to be happy, she discovered that her daughter died decades ago. They never saw her, and they couldn¡¯t see her. To what she looked like when she grew up.


    The daughter also left them a granddaughter, but the granddaughter also had a rough fate.


    Fortunately, the granddaughter survived well, grew up smoothly, and found her all the way.


    But I didn''t expect the granddaughter to bring them a granddaughter-in-law.


    Min¡¯s girl Jin Gui, if Wen Qiao was raised in Min¡¯s family, they would naturally disagree with her young age, so they would look for a Taoist couple-at least five or six hundred years old. The tradition in the practice world is to marry and give birth later. They don''t think it is too late to find a Taoist couple at the age of.


    But he and his granddaughter never got along, and even owed her a lot. Where is the right to say anything?


    Min Mubei finally adjusted his mood and grudgingly smiled at Ning Yuzhou, accepting the grandson-in-law.


    After Wen Qiao finished the introduction, she stood up and said to Min Mubei: "Thank you for telling me the truth. I know who I am looking for to avenge my parents. When I return to the Central Continent, I will go to Guiyuan Pavilion to give a reward and give Di Firefly finds it out."


    Min Mubei stared blankly at the little girl''s ups and downs, pulling people and preparing to leave.


    When they were about to go out, he finally reacted and quickly said: "Wait!"


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    Min Mubei''s whole person is a little bad, so he said: "Child, don''t you want to go back and see your grandmother? She thought that Sudi was killed, and has been blaming herself until now..."


    Having said that, his eyes filled with grief again.


    His daughter was killed and he was in pain, but the Taoist couple was also crazy because of this, resulting in a lingering sickbed for these years, greatly reduced his life, and even blocked his spiritual path. How can he not make him feel heartache?


    He has no daughter, and doesn''t want the Taoist companion to pass away in a muddle-headed manner.


    Wen Qiao looked at him and was silent.


    Min Mubei raised his heart. He naturally didn''t blame the child for not treating them as relatives. He knew that it was not easy for this child to grow up to this age. She had an extremely hard life. The experience from childhood to adulthood made her almost lose normalcy. People have seven emotions and six desires, so she takes a lot of things down, and it''s normal not to treat people who suddenly appear as relatives.


    Wen Qiao asked hesitantly: "Is she very ill?"


    "Yes." Min Mubei smiled bitterly, "If we hadn''t been deceived by Di Ying and sent someone to look for it, maybe Sudi would not die... Sudi is dead, but you are still there, if Arun knew You, I must hope to see you."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed her hand and looked at her encouragingly.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to say: "Well, after the Poseidon Festival, I will go see her."


    With joy on Min Mubei''s face, he couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, and found that this grandson-in-law had a great influence on his granddaughter, and perhaps he could be used to draw close to his wife.

 Chapter 380：

    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t stay in the house for a long time. After they went out, there was noisy outside. A group of cultivators took out the Illusory Sea God Flower that they had obtained in the Sea God Stele this time.


    No matter it is the various forces in the inner sea, or the alchemy masters, they will bid to buy the magic sea **** flower obtained by the cultivator.


    In addition, the organizer of the Poseidon Festival will also send people to count the number of Poseidon Flowers that each person has received, and the one with the largest number will give them a certain reward. This is also to encourage the cultivators who enter the Sea God Stele to look for the Illusory Sea God Flower more.


    Wen Qiao and the others just appeared, and the scene suddenly fell silent.


    After a while, it seemed to return to normal, but no matter what the cultivator was busy with, his gaze looked towards this side as if there was nothing.


    Min Mubei''s expression was cold, as if he hadn''t noticed.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t even care. Looking at them like this, they had experienced a lot in Dongling back then, and there was no pressure on them.


    Ning Jichen and a group of people rushed over, seeing Min Mubei and Wen Qiao and the others, they stopped talking.


    Min Mubei was the cultivation base of the late Yuan Dynasty, and apart from his blood relationship with Wen Qiao, he was also considered a senior.


    Before they could speak, Min Mubei''s gaze fell on Ning Jichen, and he cordially said, "This is your in-laws, right?"


    Ning Jichen: "..." Being called in-laws by a strong Yuan emperor is really stressful.


    Min Mubei''s gaze looked over, and Qin Hongdao and the others agreed, with a smile on his face, and said, "Aya has already told me about it. Thanks for taking care of her over the years."


    Qin Hongdao and the others hurriedly said, "Senior Min is polite..."


    A strong Yuanhuang realm treated them so politely, somewhat uncomfortable, but everyone present keenly noticed that Min Mubei''s eye sockets still seemed to have traces left, and it seemed as if he had cried...to make a Yuan The imperial realm cultivators couldn''t control their emotions. It can be seen that their recognition of relatives just now may not be so pleasant.


    At this moment, Min squeezed over, first called his grandfather to Min Mubei, and then looked at Wen Qiao baffledly.


    Min Mubei''s emotions have been controlled. It is not like the gaffe when he learned the truth before. Now he looks at Wen Qiao, affected by the nature of the blood, how he looks and loves, and he said lovingly: It''s Sudi''s daughter and my granddaughter."


    Min Jishu was very happy and said happily: "So Aunt Sudi still has a daughter..."


    After being happy, he suddenly glanced at Min Mubei. As a member of the Min clan, how did he not know that the taboo of "Min Sudi" in the hearts of Min Mubei and his wife was their only heartache. When he learned that Wen Qiao was Min Sudi¡¯s daughter earlier, he thought that Min Sudi was not dead, but they were still a step late...


    Min Mubei looked towards Wen Qiao, and saw that her expression was dull, and his heart was sad.


    He knew that Wen Qiao would not be so easy to accept the sudden emergence of relatives, and did not want to force her. He waved his hand at Min Jishu, indicating that Min Jishu would accompany his granddaughter. They were about the same age and might be able to talk together. .


    Min Mubei returned to Gaotai with a lonely expression.


    Min Sulin greeted him and called to him: "Father..."


    Her voice was suddenly blocked, and she stared at Min Mubei''s indifferent expression, and walked straight towards her, as if when she did not exist, the robes woven by the thousand-year-old sea silkworm slipped past her sight and then disappeared. , There is no pause.


    Her body trembled slightly.


    The memories that I didn¡¯t want to recall when I was a child once again hit my heart. The mother who suddenly went mad, hated her father, and the grandmother who died tragically, his grandfather¡¯s cold and disgusting eyes...


    At the age of ten, she was abandoned by the whole world, and everyone hated her...


    She worked hard for so long, and finally let them reluctantly accept herself, but it seemed to be back then.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?"


    Putting a hand on her shoulder, Min Sulin looked up stiffly and saw Di Yanbo''s face.


    The saint of Baifeng Island has always been loved by others. Because Baifeng Island and the Min clan are related by marriage, Min Sulin occasionally practices with Di Yanbo, and the relationship between the two is acceptable.


    "I..." Min Sulin was about to speak.


    "Smoke!"


    A majestic voice sounded, and Di Yanbo respectfully saluted the island lord of Baifeng Island not far away: "Island lord."


    The owner of Baifeng Island glanced at Min Sulin coldly, and said, "Come here, I have something to ask you."


    Di Yanbo closed his eyebrows, then took another look at the stiff Min Sulin, and hurried forward.


    When Min Mubei walked to Min Kuanglang''s side, he suddenly became frustrated. He seemed to be exhausted and sat there paralyzed.


    Min Kuanglang faintly glanced at Min Sulin, who was standing not far away, looking very pitiful, lonely from his back.


    Only people who are not blind can see the scene just now, Min Mubei''s vain indifference, not like the rumored way he treated his biological daughter? Could it be because Min Ji''s "Min Sudi" was lost in his mouth earlier?


    Today''s matter, because the Min clan members did not want to deliberately conceal the reason, it swept across the Wushuang Island like a tornado, and it is estimated that after the Poseidon Festival, it will spread throughout the entire inner sea.


    In the past, Min''s behavior was too low-key. Most of the people''s knowledge of Min''s was on the surface. Now that they see this scene, their established impression of Min''s needs to change.


    "How is it?" Min Kuanglang asked.


    Min Mubei closed his eyes and said for a while, "She is Sudi''s daughter. That woman lied to us back then and made us think that the baby''s body is Sudi..."


    Having said this, he once again covered his face, covering his face with a bitter hatred like crying and laughing.


    Min Kuanglang was not surprised. After learning about Wen Qiao''s identity from Min Jishu earlier, he understood that there was something wrong with things back then.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself too much." Min Kuanglang comforted in vain, "Di Ying is a saint carefully nurtured by Baifeng Island. Her blood is powerful. Her methods are more than we thought. She wants to blur our blood. It''s very easy to perceive, and we didn''t expect her to do this kind of thing..."


    At this point, Min Kuanglang also sighed.


    Di Ying is the most outstanding saint in the history of Baisheng Island, and her bloodline is even stronger. If it were not so, she would not have been selected as a saint instead of Di Xun. During the two hundred years when she served as the saint of Baifeng Island, she practiced the best techniques and obtained the best resources on Baifeng Island. She practiced at a rapid pace, and geniuses of the same age were dulled by her.


    Di Ying has the means and force, and has a ruthless heart. Even the mother who gave birth to and raised her can kill her with her own hands.


    So when she betrayed Baifeng Island, she not only caught Baifeng Island by surprise, even the traitors she buried in Baifeng Island also defected with her, causing countless murders, and brought life to the Min Mubei couple. Hurts.


    Min Mubei pulled the corner of his mouth weakly, and his eyes fell on Wen Qiao, who was surrounded by the crowd not far away, and Min Sulin, who had left alone.


    He said softly, "Second uncle, I thought I could hold it. After all, Su Lin is innocent. She is also a poor child, and her birth mother can¡¯t tolerate her. Baifeng Island regards her as a shame, and her mother-in-law also knows that this child is not easy to be born. , Before the end of life, trust us to raise her, if we don¡¯t even raise her, she will really die..."


    At that time, the wife of the island owner of Baifeng Island was badly injured by her biological daughter. The time is not long. Before she died, she held the hands of their husband and wife tightly so that they would raise Min Sulin no matter what, and treat her as Min''s child.


    At that time they agreed.


    However, before agreeing, Di Ying led people to attack Baifeng Island, wounded his Taoist companion, and killed his daughter.


    Over the years, he has been controlling his emotions, telling himself not to irritate the innocent child, after all, this is also a poor child. He kept admonishing himself so that he didn''t dare to ask Min Sulin''s adopted daughter in front of his wife, and he rarely even allowed Min Sulin to set foot on the island.


    "But when I learned about Sudi and Ah''s experience over the years, I still couldn''t help but anger her..."


    He is also a hypocritical person, unable to complete his mother-in-law''s deathbed entrustment, and sorry for the daughter who died in vain, and the granddaughter who suffered by them.


    Min Kuanglang didn''t know how to comfort him. After all, this didn''t happen to him. He didn''t know the pain of losing his flesh and blood, and outsiders had no right to be beaked.


    "Do you want to tell Big Brother about this?" Min Kuanglang asked.


    The Min family has three direct descendants, Min Kuangyun, Min Kuanglang, and Min Kuangxing. They are the brothers of the direct relatives, and their relationship has always been very good. Therefore, when they established the Min family, they directly regarded the descendants of the three brothers as direct descendants. Regardless of status, they are treated equally.


    Among the three brothers, the highest cultivation base is Min Kuangyun, and the weakest offspring is also Min Kuangyun. He has only one child, Min Mubei, and Min Mubei and his wife only have Min Sulin, and then Wen Qiao''s granddaughter suddenly appeared.


    Min Mu said: "Father is in retreat, don''t bother his old man with these things. What''s more..." He smiled bitterly, "When Ah Woo arrives on the island through the cloud and mist, my father will perceive it."


    This is the only blood of theirs, even if the father is in retreat, as long as people step into Min''s territory, they will be able to perceive it.


    Min Kuanglang stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and said softly, "It will be fine."


    Min Mubei remained silent, closing his eyes gently.


    They have been desperate and sad for too long, and for them, it has no meaning.


    ***


    Min Jishu handed her the Sea God Ling and the rewards Wushuang Island awarded to the Sea God Ling winner, and smiled at her very openly and gently, "Sister Ahui, these are yours."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and put these things away.


    She checked and found that the rewards were very generous, and even a heavenly weapon was considered generous.


    Then, she handed the Sea God''s order to Zong Zhao, "Brother Zong, to foster father."


    Zong Zhao was a little confused.


    Not only Zong Zhao was stunned, but the people around him were also stunned, especially Min Jishu. He didn''t expect that his sister would be so generous, and she would give the Sea God Order to others casually. The cultivators in the inner waters who are paying attention to them are heartbroken. If they don''t want it, they can take it for auction. There are still many people who are willing to pool the spirit stone to buy it.


    Zong Zhao hurriedly waved his hand, "You grabbed this, it''s yours, what do you do for us? You keep it yourself."


    Wen Qiao showed a cute and cute smile, "We were able to come to Shangzhou Island smoothly because of the care of our adoptive father. It is not a big deal to give the Sea God order to the adoptive father."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Ah Wah is right, it should be handed over to Senior Zong."


    Master Wuming glanced at him and muttered secretly, I was afraid that sister Aqiao threw Seashen Ling as trash, he would also say okay?


    He understood this. Ning Yuzhou clearly raised a child bride and daughter-in-law. On the one hand, he calmly guided her to grow up, on the other hand, he loved infinitely, almost without principle.


    Zong Zhao looked at Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan again, and found that the two of them seemed indifferent to Wen Qiao''s decision, and suddenly he didn''t know how to evaluate these people from the Central Continent.


    Or is it because the disciples of the Chixiao Sect are broad-minded and unmoved by foreign objects?


    Unable to hear Wen Qiao, Zong Zhao finally threw this thing to him.


    The grandfather almost didn''t kill him, "Do you dare to **** my daughter''s things? See if I won''t kill you!"


    Zong Xu was also stunned. How many people wanted to get the Sea God''s Token and comprehend the divine consciousness cultivation in it, but they didn''t expect that they would eventually fall into the hands of their Zong family.


    Zong Zhao said: "If I **** it, I will be menopausal! This is for you from my sister. I really don''t know what kind of luck you''ve had to make my sister treat you so well!"


    The grandfather immediately smiled and went to find Wen Qiao with the Poseidon Ling.


    Wen Qiao said: "Foster father, Poseidon ordered you to keep it. This thing is of little use to me. It is given to you because you are my foster father."


    Others treat her sincerely, and she still treats her sincerely.


    From the beginning of stepping out of Tanglin and changing her own destiny, Wen Qiao had encountered too many people and too many things, and she remembered everyone who treated her well and put it in her heart. She has also seen a lot of treasures, even the sacred tree that the world''s demons want to rob, how can she put a small part of the Sea God''s order in her eyes?


    Therefore, it is very generous.


    It was her generosity that was recognized by Ning Yuzhou and others.


    The grandfather was coaxed by her so happily that he couldn''t even see his teeth. He assumed that this was the daughter of his filial piety. He decided to return to the family''s family to pick up all the treasures of the family''s family for her to pick.


    The grandfather happily ran to find those old friends to show off, his daughters were filial and capable, and inherited the mantle of their clan. There is no better daughter than this.


    The people in Zhongzhou 13xing didn¡¯t know that his grandfather¡¯s daughters were clearly recognized by him halfway, and they were still of the Min family¡¯s blood. It can only be said that the grandfather was really out of dog-shit luck, and people were so envious and jealous that they wanted to kill him . Before, they actually believed the grandfather''s nonsense, thinking that Wen Qiao was the daughter of the grandfather and his wife secretly.


    "Don''t be too happy!" Someone poured cold water, "Min''s blood is not something you can be a daughter if you want to be a daughter."


    Everyone can see the previous events clearly, and they also understand what there should be internal information in this, Wen Qiao is undoubtedly the descendant of the Patriarch of the Min family. As for Min Sulin, the number one beauty in the inner sea, who is held by the world, her identity is also very suspicious.


    If it wasn''t for the Min family that she was a high-profile and famous, who would pay attention to her?


    But compared to her, everyone paid more attention to Min Kuangyun, who was the most powerful in the Min family.


    The cultivation world pays attention to strength and benefits, and reputation is nothing more than an icing on the cake. Those who are in power in various forces just laugh at the so-called number one beauty in the inner sea.


    The grandfather smiled and said: "No matter who she is, our family recognizes this girl anyway."


    **


    There were a lot of people around Wen Qiao, besides Qin Hongdao and them, there were also many practitioners in the inner sea, among them the group of little brothers.


    Wen Qiao called the little brothers over.


    The salted fish male Xiu secretly swallowed his saliva. If at first they were controlled by Wen Qiao with a poison pill and wanted to retaliate, then they lost the idea in Wen Qiao''s **** all the way. Until now, I knew she might After it was Min''s blood, he didn''t even want to do anything, even the idea of ??holding his thigh was gone.


    Min''s thighs were not something they could hug casually.


    Wen Qiao said: "The poison pill on your body has been solved, don''t worry."


    The little brothers had a hunch for a long time, and it was not surprising to hear this, but she felt a little bit in her heart, it turned out that she really didn''t want to kill them...


    "I''ll give you these things." Wen Qiao took out a storage bag and handed it to the salted fish male repairman. "You share the contents, which is your hard work."


    The little brothers are flattered, so they are still rewarded for their coolies?


    The salted fish male Xiu who was trusted by Wenqiao straightened his chest immediately, and very obediently divided the things Wenqiao had given him into thirteen parts and distributed them.


    The things inside were spirit pills, spirit grass, and phantom sea **** flowers, and the number of phantom sea **** flowers was quite large, more than those obtained by cultivators who were arching everywhere by themselves.


    A group of people were moved: "Boss, do you still accept the younger brother? We are willing to follow you to the end of the world!"

 Chapter 381：

    Wen Qiao looked at these little brothers, and then threw them to Ning Yuzhou.


    The submerged scale is developing, and it still needs to absorb more members, but the Tanglin side is not enough.


    However, the hidden scales are not collected by everyone. This has to pass the assessment. Although this group of brothers looks quite obedient, Wen Qiao did not casually open his mouth, and Ning Yuzhou must definitely be able to take it away. .


    Then Wen Qiao divided all the rewards that Min Jishu had sent, and all the cultivators who helped her grab the Sea God''s Order at that time shared.


    But after a while, all the rewards were divided.


    Min Jishu and Xing Jinling and Liu Zizi who came to look for them were stunned.


    Liu Zizi couldn''t help asking: "Sister Aqiao, why are you finished dividing? Don''t keep some for yourself?"


    The rewards of the winner of Poseidon are so rich that even as the little princess of the Liu Family, she is a little moved. With Wenqiao''s current cultivation base, it is absolutely applicable. But she didn''t keep herself like her, and all of them were thrown out, and they were given to those who needed cultivators, which fit their own spiritual roots.


    Wen Qiao put it straightforwardly: "Without their help, I wouldn''t be able to grab the Poseidon Order, it should be distributed to them."


    Liu Zizi was silent, and said nothing.


    Then she saw Xing Jinling who was following her and asked suspiciously: "Uncle Xing, why are you here?"


    Xing Jinling didn''t say a word, just looked at Wen Qiao with his eyes.


    The expressions of Min Jishu and Yi Hyun suddenly became very bad, and Liu Zizi was also very vigilant.


    She akimbo her hips and said, "What are you doing? This is my sister Aqiao. Although she is indeed a goddess, she is in line with the aesthetics of our family! But-she is a Taoist couple, you are not allowed to be unruly towards her! "


    Liu Nandou who came to look for Liu Zizi almost staggered when he heard this.


    Xing Jinling said with a sullen face, "What''s up to you? Get out of here! I have something to ask the girl!"


    Liu Zizi couldn''t beat him, so she had to give way. He secretly vowed that he must work hard in the future and beat Xing Jinling to the ground, so that when his grandfather handed over Zhanhailou to her, he was unable to make Xing Jinling work for her.


    Liu Nandou patted her head, his gaze fell on Wen Qiao and the others, and finally heaved a sigh of relief after learning their origins.


    Xing Jinling came to Wen Qiao with the black faces of Yi Xuan and Min Jishu, and said, "Miss Wen, if you want to change to a Taoist couple in the future, you can come to me."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou, who was examining a few salted fish men''s repairs, had a slight smile on his face and turned to look over.


    Wen Qiao blinked his eyes and said straightforwardly: "Thank you, I won''t change road partners. I think my husband is very good. I don''t want to think about you either. I''m not interested in baby-faced boys."


    Xing Jinling stared at her with a sullen face for a while, then turned and left, his back very vicissitudes of life.


    Liu Zizi couldn¡¯t help laughing. Although she didn¡¯t sympathize with Jin Ling at all, she decided to comfort her by looking at his pitiful appearance, ¡°The appearance is natural, and you can¡¯t change it. You can look for it later. A girl who doesn''t dislike you with a baby face. In fact, your face is quite cute, although there is no such thing as masculinity..."


    Seeing that Xing Jinling looked like he wanted to kill, Liu Nandou pulled Liu Zizi away with sweat on his face, and then the uncle Xing was really going to kill.


    Liu Zizi ran over to pull Wen Qiao, "Sister A Qiao, the sea fairy trial is about to begin, let''s get ready."


    "So fast?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise, she hadn''t spoken well to the people around her yet.


    Liu Zizi said: "Unhappy, in fact, it will start after the Battle of the Sea God''s Order is over. But I asked my grandfather to postpone it, after all, you haven''t come back."


    In fact, if the original poster of Zhanhailou announced the direct start at that time, it is estimated that most of the people present would not have the intention to participate. Compared with this Sea Fairy campaign, they are even more curious about Min''s secrets. This is the low-key Min''s exposure to the public. Where else are they in the mood to do something else?


    The host of Zhanhailou saw that the ancestor of the Min family and the islander of Baifeng Island were absent-minded at the time, and had to postpone it.


    Since she had promised to accompany Liu Zizi to participate, Wen Qiao did not decline, and said goodbye to Qin Hongdao and the others.


    A group of people encouraged her.


    Wen Tutu said domineeringly: "Sister, don''t worry, I will let the sea beast come and help you at that time."


    Wen Qiao touched the child''s head, and after speaking a few words with everyone, he left with Liu Zizi.


    After everyone watched them leave, Wen Tutu ran to find Ning Yuzhou and told them what had happened outside during the Battle of the Sea God''s Order. Among them was the attack on Ning Jichen.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou, he said: "I know about this! Smell the rabbit, give you a task, you go to Guiyuan Pavilion to release a few rewards." Then, he took out a bag of spirit stones to him.


    It just so happens that Wushuang Island also has a branch of Guiyuan Pavilion, which is very convenient.


    After Wen Tutu listened to his instructions, he patted his chest and said, "Brother Ning, don''t worry, leave it to me!"


    Watching Wen Tutu leave, Ning Jichen asked with some worry: "Yuzhou, can Wen Tutu be alone?"


    "Although he seems to be a child, he is a Yuanhuang cultivator, and nothing will happen." Ning Yuzhou said, greeted everyone, "The Sea Fairy campaign is about to begin, let''s find a place with a good view."


    Zong Zhao immediately said: "I know where the vision is best, and I will take you there."


    Min Ji Shuzheng wanted to follow, suddenly a disciple of the Min family ran over and summoned him: "Sixth Master."


    Min Jishu looked at him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Su Lin is gone."


    Min Ji was stunned for a moment, and asked hurriedly, "Didn''t she go to participate in the Sea Fairy campaign?"


    "No, I haven''t seen her since just now." The disciple of the Min family who reported was helpless, "Liu Gongzi, what should I do?"


    Min thought for a while, and ordered: "Take someone to the island to find it. If you can''t find it, go and tell the owner..." After hesitating for a while, he said again, "Forget it, just come over and tell me. ."


    Too much happened today, in the mood of my uncle''s grandfather, I guess I don''t want to see Min Sulin.


    He felt that Min Sulin should be hiding and sad at this time, not wanting to let people see her embarrassed.


    The tragedy that happened that year finally subsided a little bit in the passage of time, but because of Wen Qiao''s appearance, it was turned out again, even if it was not directly related to Min Sulin, but because of Diying''s relationship, it would be more or less angry.


    Even though she knew that Min Sulin was indeed innocent and pitiful intellectually, she did nothing, but how can she not anger her emotionally?


    Min Ji let out a sigh, and walked towards Qin Hongdao and the others.


    Compared with Min Sulin, their Min family owed more to Wen Qiao, and in terms of blood relationship, Wen Qiao also made him closer. Min Shu didn''t want to miss Wen Qiao''s participation in the Sea Fairy campaign.


    ***


    When the Sea Fairy campaign began, Wushuang Island became lively again.


    There is a sea of ??people near the Poseidon Monument, and all the cultivators have taken the lead in taking a good position, hoping to see the most beautiful posture of the female nuns in their inner waters at the first time.


    This sea fairy election, with the participation of the previous topical character Wen Qiao, is even more topical, and everyone is not willing to miss it.


    Beauty can always arouse the most intuitive desire in men''s hearts, especially the scene where a group of beauties gather together to compete for beauty, which is more attractive.


    Ten spirit boats floated in the sky of Wushuang Island.


    The spirit boat is open, with pavilions above it, and the fairy mist is lingering, and the shadows move lightly.


    Everyone instantly lifted their spirits, craned their necks, trying to penetrate the lingering mist and peek at the beauties in the spirit boat.


    As if knowing the world''s impatience, the mist on the spirit boat slowly dissipated, finally revealing its true colors.


    Sisters of different appearances and colors stand in the pavilions and pavilions of the light sauerkraut dance, wearing a uniform aqua blue veil and wearing a corolla made of fantasy sea **** flowers. The fairy posture is exquisite and beautiful.


    The men all exclaimed, and their eyes couldn''t help patrolling above them, looking for the most beautiful sea fairy in their hearts.


    More people''s eyes fell on a small building on a certain spirit boat. The small building was not high. On it stood two female nuns, one with a round face and round eyes, charming and lovely, and the other with an ethereal and exquisite coldness. .


    When the two stood together, the round-faced female sister suddenly turned to say something to the ethereal female sister beside her, and a slight smile appeared on the delicate and beautiful face of the female sister.


    In an instant, it seemed that the whole world had become extremely quiet, leaving only the girl''s sudden smile.


    "It''s my sister!" Wen Tutu exclaimed happily, "My sister is so beautiful."


    Obviously, she was wearing a uniform aqua-blue gauze skirt with a simple style, but among those thousands of female cultivators, people could still see her at a glance, as if she had a luminous color on her body that no one could ignore.


    The people on the high platform also saw it clearly.


    The host of Zhanhailou smiled suddenly: "That child is worthy of Min''s blood, and he looks a little better-of course, my family''s posture is not bad."


    Min Mubei, who was in a bad mood, finally showed a smile, staring at the woman on the spirit boat without blinking.


    Min Kuanglang smiled slightly, and the island owner of Baifeng Island next to him looked calm.


    Seeing that they were not cooperating, the host of Zhanhailou lowered his mouth secretly, waiting for the ten spirit boats to hang in the air and slowly revolving around, the host of Zhanhailou suddenly sighed.


    "Why don''t you see your Sulin?"


    After discovering that Min Sulin was indeed missing, the host of Zhanhailou looked at Min Kuanglang and said with a smile: "I heard that this child is called the number one beauty in the Inner Sea. It is said that the sea fairy of this session must be her. If she does not participate, That''s a pity."


    Min''s people and the island owner of Baifeng Island still looked calm, as if they hadn''t heard them.


    The host of Zhanhailou became more and more boring. He glanced at the female cultivator on the spirit boat, and said again: "Oh, fellow Di Daoist, it turns out that your saints from Baifeng Island also participated. The fairy will be her."


    The owner of Baifeng Island said, "I believe in the eyes of the world."


    What does this mean?


    Seeing that he rarely opened his mouth, the host of Zhanhailou could not help but ask a few more questions. Xu was the island owner of Baifeng Island who thought he was annoying, and finally said: "Do you not know how to see with your eyes? Which is the brightest and which is the sea that everyone looks forward to? Fairy."


    The host of Zhanhailou said: "Of course it is my family Zizi!"


    Everyone: "..."


    The people decided not to talk to this guy who was so lame as to only see his granddaughter, they believed that the eyes of the world were still sharp.


    On the spirit boat, Liu Zizi took Wen Qiao''s arm and looked at the cultivator below, suddenly feeling a little boring.


    She said to Wen Qiao, "Sister A Qiao, do you think we are like some rare and exotic animals, which are being shown to the world and will be criticized by them."


    Wen Qiao didn''t think much about it, but when she said that, she felt really alike.


    Liu Zizi complained for a while, looked around, and asked her quietly, "Sister Aqiao, are you really the granddaughter of Patriarch Min?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao didn''t think there was anything to conceal about this kind of thing, and admitted frankly.


    Liu Zizi was a little surprised, and murmured: "I can''t blame me for seeing you at first, and I think you are more beautiful than Min Sulin. That''s how it is. Could it be..."


    Looking at Wen Qiao, she had a bold thought in her heart: In fact, Min Sulin is not the daughter of Patriarch Min, right?


    **


    The first part of the campaign for the sea fairy is that all the fairies take the spirit boat and make a round appearance on Wushuang Island, so that everyone on Wushuang Island can appreciate their beauty, and then everyone will vote to select the most beautiful sea fairy in their hearts.


    At the same time, the names of the nuns also appeared on the Poseidon monument.


    The cultivators who had been selected in their hearts rushed to the Sea God Stele for the first time, and a spirit energy hit the name on the Sea God Stele, and there was a number beside the name that was hit by the spirit energy.


    There are three stages in the sea fairy election, and each stage has a ranking. After the rankings of the last three stages are unified, the sea fairy will have the highest score.


    In every link, the cultivator can hit the name on the tablet with aura, which is regarded as the vote of the audience.


    Wentutu group of people did not hesitate to hit Wenqiao''s name with aura.


    After hitting the name, Wen Tutu couldn''t help but hit a few more times to see if he could make the score next to Wen Qiao''s name higher, and then found it was useless.


    The cultivator guarding the Poseidon monument next to him saw that he was only a child, but he didn''t get angry. He smiled and reminded, "This little friend, the Poseidon monument can only accept the spiritual energy of each cultivator once, and the second time is invalid."


    Wen Tutu asked innocently and curiously: "Is there no way to cheat? What if someone hits it a few more times?"


    "Absolutely impossible!" The male repairman who guarded the monument was very confident, "The Sea God monument is a super-grade spiritual weapon, absolutely no one can use it to cheat."


    Hearing this, Wentutu was finally relieved.


    Ning Yuzhou and his party also chose Wen Qiao''s name, and even Wen Qiao''s younger brothers, as well as the wise brothers Ning Yuzhou met during the Battle of the Sea God, all chose Wen Qiao.


    These are Wen Qiao''s relatives and friends.


    Min Jishu also took Min''s disciples to strike Wenqiao''s name.


    Not to be outdone, Liu Nandou hit Liu Zizi''s name with the Liu family.


    The relatives and friends group all have their own choices. The male Xiu who is guarding next to this kind of thing is no stranger to this kind of thing, and he is still in the mood to calculate which fairy has the strongest number of relatives and friends.


    Finally, I was surprised to find that the female sister named Wen Qiao turned out to have the most relatives and friends.


    Zong Zhao smiled happily: "I know that the girl is going to participate in the Sea Fairy campaign, so let our Zong family come and support her."


    In addition to the group of relatives and friends, there are more discerning masses, and these are the mass forces that determine the ranking of the sea fairy.


    The eyes of the crowd are sharp, and they choose their favorite female nun without hesitation.


    Wen Tutu squatted beside the male Xiu guarding the monument, his eyes were shining, seeing Wen Qiao¡¯s name Yiqi Juechen, far ahead, very happy, I feel that the cultivators in the inner sea are indeed discerning, knowing him. Sister is the best looking.


    "Hey, why is there no Fairy Min Sulin?"


    "Didn''t Fairy Min Sulin participate?"


    "But I heard she will participate! I''m here for the first beauty in our inner sea!"


    "..."


    A group of people talked in front of the Sea God Stele in dissatisfaction, looking for Min Sulin''s name.


    Wen Tutu looked at the group of people and stretched his buns face, feeling that this group of people was really blind. Then there is no other beauty in their family who looks good than their sister, which simply doesn''t match the name.


    He had known about the life experience of his sister''s mother from Brother Ning before, and he also knew that Min Sulin''s biological mother was the culprit who caused his sister''s violent poisoning, and he had no affection for Min Sulin in an instant.


    Indeed, Min Sulin did nothing and she should not be blamed.


    But who made her have such a mother!


    Min Sulin blamed herself for having such a cruel mother, so she must be criticized by the world. And it was just harsh, and no one did anything to her. The Min family even resisted the nausea and raised her up properly due to the last words of the wife of the island owner of Baifeng Island, and did not choose to abandon her.


    No one is sorry for Min Sulin.


    But smelling Tutu hates her, the feelings of the monster beast are so simple and willful.

 Chapter 382：

    The first link will soon end, and then the second link will be entered.


    Just like rushing to the market, the female cultivators on the Lingzhou did not have the opportunity to check their rankings at the Sea God Monument, but were taken away by the Lingzhou, all the way to a sea area outside Wushuang Island.


    The second session is held here.


    Under the azure sky, the sea water set off fine waves, sparkling, and the clear sound of seabirds in the distance came, peaceful and quiet.


    The sisters standing on the spirit boat looked towards the sea subconsciously, knowing that the second link was related to the sea.


    Although the items of each sea fairy campaign are different, it is nothing more than a few points: show beauty, show strength, show affinity with the ocean-the so-called sea fairy represents the fairy close to the ocean, and affinity is absolutely indispensable.


    In view of the fact that the cultivation bases of the female nuns participating in the Sea Fairy campaign are high or low, there will never be a brutal and **** link between the female nuns and the security is absolutely guaranteed. After all, many cultivators did not want to fight and kill again after experiencing the intense and exciting battle of the Sea God''s Order, they would rather watch something that makes people feel happy.


    The Sea Fairy campaign also emerged spontaneously.


    This is like a large-scale beauty pageant, where the female nuns only need to show their beauty to the world.


    Just as the female nuns were looking at the sea, a female nun of Yuanhuang realm appeared.


    When they saw this female cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, the female cultivators on the spirit boat were very excited. They had recognized that this was the sea fairy who was elected three hundred years ago. Everyone who presided over the sea fairy election will be A female cultivator who was once selected as a sea fairy and cultivated to the Yuan Dynasty to preside.


    This can be regarded as an inspiration to all female cultivators, letting them know that even though female cultivators are a disadvantaged group in the cultivation world, there are also strong ones. Every female cultivator who becomes a sea fairy can achieve the Yuanhuang state in the future, and will not be more powerful than a man difference.


    This is also the reason why the sisters are actively participating in the Sea Fairy campaign.


    Liu Zizi pulled Wen Qiao excitedly and nervously, and said excitedly: "Sister A Qiao, this is Huanhua Fairy from Huanhua Pavilion. I didn¡¯t expect her to host this time. I¡¯m so lucky. I¡¯m very lucky. I like her."


    Wen Qiao: "...oh."


    It''s not that she is indifferent, but that she has just arrived and doesn''t know much about the various forces in the inner sea, and she doesn''t know how sacred this Huanhua Pavilion is.


    However, it is really not easy for a woman to cultivate to the Yuanhuang Realm, and Wen Qiao has some admiration for the Huanhua Fairy.


    Huanhua Fairy is as beautiful as a flower, smiling slightly, as if frost flowers are flying in the sky.


    She said to the group of female nuns: "Everyone, I will explain to you the content of the second link! Please look at the sea below. There are sea beasts from 1 to 9 in the sea-please rest assured, even if it is a ninth level. The sea beasts have also signed a contract with us. They will never take the initiative to attack and wound people, and your task is to obtain their consent from the sea beasts and take away the water droplets carried by the sea beasts."


    When everyone heard this, they knew that Huanhua Pavilion was involved in this second link.


    Huanshueizhu is a special product of Huanhuage. It is a kind of holy product that can make female nurses beautify their skin.


    Huanhuage put the water bead on the sea beast, and asked the female sisters to take the water bead from the sea beast by means, and ranked according to the number of water bead.


    "There are a total of 10,000 sea beasts carrying the water bead. No matter which fairy gets the water bead, they don''t have to hand it in, as a reward from our Huanhua Pavilion."


    Hearing this, the female nuns were very excited, especially those female nuns who had no wealth and couldn''t afford to buy water drops, secretly clenched their fists.


    Even if you didn''t get the name of the sea fairy, it would be a lot of wealth to get more water drops, and there are 10,000 water drops here, how can you get a few?


    Fairy Huanhua glanced over the female cultivators present with a pair of peach blossom eyes, and was secretly satisfied when they saw that their emotions had been mobilized.


    But there are also female sisters who are very calm and unmoved.


    Fairy Huanhua glanced over the few female sisters who were in a dull mood, and recognized their identities. Naturally, she knew that Huan Shui Zhu still couldn''t make them move. It was probably just a task. Among them are the blood of the saint of Baifeng Island, the little princess of the Liu family, and the min family...


    Fairy Huanhua paused on Wen Qiao''s body, and quickly passed by.


    When Fairy Huanhua announced the start of the second session, all the female cultivators jumped off the flying boat and fell into the sea lightly, looking for the sea beasts carrying the water bead like a mermaid in the sea.


    In Wushuang Island, a huge water mirror appeared in front of the Sea God Stele.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the water mirror, which clearly showed the situation of all the female nuns in the sea. Their postures in the water were different, and they were very beautiful against the blue water.


    The sea area selected as the arena is equipped with special phantom beads to record the female cultivator¡¯s situation in the sea. One is for watching so that the cultivators can see the competition process of the female cultivator clearly, and the other is for Prevent the nuns from being in danger.


    After listening to the content of the second session, Wen Tutu said happily: "My sister will definitely win!"


    Qin Hongdao teased him, "Wen Tutu, tell me, did you secretly let the monster beast take the initiative to give the water bead to the little junior sister?"


    Wen Tutu''s eyes turned slightly, and he pretended to be surprised and said: "Master sister actually guessed it, that''s it."


    There are not many people who know that Wen Qiao carries the blood of the emperor, and that his blood is attractive to beasts. Ning Jichen, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Tutu are the others. Although Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan are worthy of trust, This kind of rare and mysterious bloodline, less known to people, is also a kind of protection for them, so Ning Yuzhou did not disclose it to them.


    But Wen Qiao''s physique that attracts monsters likes, as long as anyone who knows her knows a little bit, it doesn''t make people think too much about Wentutu as cover.


    In the water mirror, the female nuns are looking for sea beasts carrying water beads in the sea, and they use their own skills and methods frequently.


    Among the female cultivators in this group, the highest level of cultivation is the Saint Di Yanbo of Baifeng Island. She has a strong sense of spirit and is the easiest to spot sea beasts with water beads.


    After Di Yanbo entered the sea, he swam straight towards the bottom of the sea, but after a while, he found a sea beast carrying a water bead.


    A Tier 8 tabby fish.


    Where the Tier 8 tabby fish was the opponent of the Yuanzong realm female cultivator, before he could react, the opponent took away the water droplets hidden under the pelvic fins.


    Di Yanbo is like a mermaid, unimpeded in the sea, wherever she passes, all the sea beasts carrying the water bead are easily taken away by her.


    The cultivators who watched the water mirror sighed after seeing this.


    "Fairy Di''s cultivation base is the highest among the female nuns. Unless a Tier 9 sea beast, where can other sea beasts stop her?"


    "Exactly, this is unfair to other fairies."


    "But Sea Fairy''s campaign is not limited to cultivation base, and there is no way it is unfair."


    "It looks like Fairy Di is the one who prevailed in this link."


    "..."


    The audience talked a lot, and the various forces on the high platform couldn''t help but look at the owner of Baifeng Island.


    The host of Zhanhailou was not angry, and said in a weird manner: "Friend Di Daoist, you are not a special thing. You even let your saints participate. Isn''t this bullying other female dolls."


    He almost bullied his granddaughter.


    The owner of Baifeng Island looked arrogant, as if he didn''t put her in his eyes, "Strength is also a kind of campaign."


    The host of Zhanhailou almost lost his breath and cocked his mouth and hated him inwardly: "Indeed, Zizi is still too young to compare to those who are several times older than her. She is still a child..."


    Isn''t this a satire that Di Yanbo is so old and has the face to participate in the Sea Fairy campaign?


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators were sarcasm with each other. Where did the people around dared to interject, Min Kuanglang, the only one who could speak, didn¡¯t care about everything. He looked at Wen Qiao in the water mirror as intently as Min Mubei, not letting her go. Any move.


    Since entering the water, Wen Qiao appeared to be sluggish. She and Liu Zizi did not separate. The two were like good sisters. They wandered around here and swam over there. When they encountered coral reefs in the sea, they stopped and looked for a while.


    Compared with the female cultivators who are busy looking for carrying water drops, these two people are also a little more laid-back, and they don''t seem to be participating in a competition at all.


    Suddenly, someone gave a cry.


    "Look, don''t the sea beasts rush in one direction?"


    "It seems so, what are they going to do?"


    "Oh, they seem to have stopped..."


    "..."


    In the exclamation of a group of cultivators, the sea beasts all rushed to a coral reef and surrounded the small piece of coral reef.


    Then, a ninth-order Overlord Zhang appeared with its teeth and claws, and drove the sea beasts forward again.


    When seeing the ninth-order Overlord''s Seal, Qin Hongdao and others were silent.


    Under the eyes of everyone, the Ninth-Order Overlord Zhang came to the two female cultivators in the coral reef, waved its sturdy tentacles, pushed the sea beasts, and then asked the two female cultivators to take all the water beads carried by the sea beasts. go.


    One, two, three, four...


    The water droplets, which resembled azure silver light, seemed to be delivered to the door automatically, allowing the two sisters to get hundreds of them in an instant.


    A group of people looked stunned and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "That''s OK?"


    "Where did this Overlord Chapter come from? Isn''t it the cultivation of those two women?"


    "Is this mixed in?"


    As soon as these words fell, I saw the Bawangzhang dig out of him, took out a bead of water and pushed it to the two of them, and on one of the wrists of the Bawangzhang, there was also the contract sign of the participating sea beasts. The contract established by Shangzhou Island and the sea beasts with the contract scroll proves that it is the identity of the beast carried by Huan Haizhu, rather than the wild sea beast that came in to make trouble.


    The cultivator who said it was mixed in blushed.


    When showing Wen Qiao the contract sign on his wrist, Ba Wang Zhang was very interested.


    It was clever. When it came in, it knew that there was a female cultivator in Huanhua Pavilion who was looking for a sea beast to help, so it rushed over and offered to help. People dare to say that it is not in compliance.


    The Bawangzhang drove all the low-level sea beasts carrying the Huan Water Beads in such a fair manner, and let Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi take the Huan Water Beads. Previously, it remembered which sea beast had water droplets on its body, and it was easy to find them.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Wen Qiao said to Bawang Zhang, giving it a bottle of spirit pill.


    Ba Wang Zhang became more and more happy, and no longer hid it, telling Wen Qiao the anomaly it had just discovered. Before the start of the game, it discovered that someone was secretly feeding strange things to a few Tier 8 and 9 sea beasts. The smell made the sea beasts very uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao''s heart tightened, and he knew that someone wanted to destroy the Poseidon Festival.


    The first thing she thought of was the man in black who had entered the Seagod Stele before, followed by Di Ying who had been hiding in the dark.


    Although Di Ying never showed up, she has always sent people to monitor Tanglin, and she must have known that she will participate in the Poseidon Festival, so she should do something.


    At this time, Ba Wang Zhang proudly told her that it had already suppressed the sea beasts that had been fed with strange things, and that they would not appear for the time being, so turn around to clean them up.


    Wen Qiao''s face was slightly loose, and when she looked at this fierce Overlord''s badge, she suddenly found that it was quite cute.


    So she worked out some honey and fed it.


    The Overlord Zhang who has eaten honey understands that Wen Qiao is happy. It is also a chicken thief. He knows how to preemptively. If he does something good, he naturally has to come over and ask for credit. This is also what Wentutu told him before, as long as there is something wrong in the sea Yes, just come to them to inform them, and it will not lose its benefits.


    ***


    The cultivator in front of the water mirror didn¡¯t know the pride of this Overlord Medal. He saw that Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi were getting more and more water drops, while other female cultivators were still struggling with the sea beasts to get the money from it. Huan Shuzhu, no matter how you look at it, it''s pitiful.


    It''s really unfair.


    Hearing someone questioning unfairness, the host of Zhanhailou immediately yelled, "Why is it unfair? This is their ability to let the sea beasts come here. Doesn''t it prove their affinity? It is also a skill to make the sea beasts like it, and it''s totally fine. ."


    Seeing that his granddaughter was about to win, Zhanhailou''s original poster was unprincipled in favor of his granddaughter.


    After blocking the surrounding people speechless, the host of Zhanhailou looked at the host of Baifeng Island triumphantly.


    The owner of Baifeng Island calmly looked at Wen Qiao in the water mirror, and no one could see his current thoughts.


    The 10,000 water droplets were originally quite a lot, and it took some time to take them all away, but there was a Bawang badge cheating. Within three hours, all the water droplets were taken away.


    When Fairy Huanhua announced the end of the second session, the female nuns who hadn''t found a bead of Huanhua looked blank.


    Although 10,000 water droplets are not too much, but there are sea beasts of ranks one to ninth, it is impossible for people to take all the water droplets within three hours, at least a day or so, but this is not yet It''s three hours.


    Moreover, letting the low-level monster beasts carry the water bead is equivalent to giving it to the contestants for nothing, but many female cultivators have not even obtained one, which is unreasonable.


    Fairy Huanhua also knew that it was unreasonable. Her gaze passed Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi, really helpless.


    No way, the host of Zhanhailou and Min at one breath agreed that it was reasonable, what could she do? She can only calmly announce the end of the second session and personally count the water drops collected by everyone.


    When Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi poured out thousands of water droplets, the female sisters present stared out.


    Even Di Yanbo looked surprised. With her strength, she had obtained more than 700 in less than three hours. She thought she was already too many. How can I know that she has almost all of them, making her more than 700. Huan water beads are very shabby.


    What is even more shabby is that some people have only one, two or more than a dozen, or not even one.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi.


    Wen Qiao had a calm face, Liu Zizi smiled like a flower, with her face up, her smile was playful and cute, which made people unbearable.


    Finally, Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi got the same number of water drops, a total of 3,580, both ranked first;


    The second is Di Yanbo, seven hundred fifty-two;


    The third place is more shabby, with only 89 stars. Compared with the first place, only a fraction of others.


    The practitioners in front of the water mirror were all stunned by this wave of operations.


    This is the link with the most accidents and the least time in the previous sea fairy elections, right?


    Only the owner of Zhanhailou laughed from ear to ear, and said to the people around him again and again: "Oh, my Zizi has been liked by sea beasts since childhood. Sea beasts are willing to make friends with her. The white shark king raised in Zhanhailou has always been Very kind to her, I like her very much..."


    Hearing this shameless boast, everyone present had an urge to confuse his face.


    The owner of Baifeng Island slowly turned the finger in his hand, resisting the urge to slap it with a palm. No matter how well-mannered people are, there is no way to remain calm in front of the Zhanhailou poster.


    He stared at Wen Qiao in the water mirror, and a pair of bottomless eyes passed the strange glow.


    The second link is over, and the third link starts again.


    The third link is simpler. The sisters are free to choose the sea beasts and perform shows with the sea beasts. The better the cooperation with the sea beasts, the higher the score.

 Chapter 383：

    When hearing the content of the third link, Ba Wangzhang happily stretched out his tentacles from the sea and waved on the sea, making a sound that only Wen Qiao could understand.


    Pick me! Pick me! I can dance the tentacle dance! I''m so tired! Definitely make you the most enchanting sea fairy!


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    The participating female cultivators were shocked, thinking that Tier 9 monsters were going to attack them, but after looking at them for a while, they soon discovered an abnormality. The Overlord''s Seal that emerged from the sea didn''t seem to be attacking.


    Looking at the fairy Huanhua on the side, he immediately felt relieved.


    Fairy Huanhua is a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, and can definitely suppress the ninth-order monster.


    When Fairy Huanhua saw this Overlord''s badge, he couldn''t help but think of the scene he saw in the water mirror earlier, and was very speechless.


    She directly ignored the Overlord''s badge and added: "We will replace another batch of sea beasts to choose for you. The number of selected sea beasts is not limited, and it can be one or more, as long as you can drive it to cooperate with your performance."


    With that, Fairy Huanhua waved his hand, and an enchantment appeared on the sea, isolating the group of sea beasts that once carried Huan water beads. Among them, the overlord Zhang, who swung the most fiercely at the wrist, was the focus of attention.


    Bawangzhang: "..." Its tentacle dance hasn''t started yet.


    Overlord Zhang was so lost, he could only be driven away by that invisible barrier.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi didn''t know how Fairy Huanhua had done this. They were clearly guarding them.


    Liu Zizi tightened Wen Qiao''s hand and scratched her face secretly.


    In fact, she knew very well that the previous water bead was sent by the sea beast to Wen Qiao. Because she was with Wen Qiao, she picked up the bargain and won this untrue first place. If she is allowed to fight on her own, she is probably the same as other female cultivators. It would be good to get a dozen water drops.


    Unexpectedly, the project in the third link is also related to sea beasts. Liu Zizi is not afraid. She often plays with the White Shark King who guards Zhanhai Tower. It is still possible to drive a few sea beasts to perform.


    So even if Fairy Huanhua specifically targeted them, they were not afraid.


    After the Bawang Zhang was isolated, another batch of sea beasts soon arrived.


    These sea beasts are also sea beasts that have signed a contract with Shangzhou Island.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the inner seas. After all, the inner seas are connected to the endless sea. There are more sea beasts than cultivators. Some powerful forces in the inner seas have almost signed contracts with sea beasts. Every power has a high ground. Ranked sea beasts guarded them, even transformed into sea beasts.


    However, these are the secrets of the various factions, and the outside world does not know what the situation is.


    The order of performances in the third session is determined by a lottery.


    The female cultivator of Huanhua Pavilion came with a beautiful blue crystal ball. This is a kind of magical device for viewing. It has little effect and can shield the spiritual consciousness of the cultivator. It is not suitable for drawing lots.


    The process of drawing lots is also very simple. As long as the cultivator scores a spirit formula, the order will be displayed on the blue crystal ball.


    Because Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi are the first place in the second session, the two can be the first to draw lots.


    "Sister Aqiao pumps first!" Liu Zizi said nervously.


    Wen Qiao was very calm, and for her, there was nothing nervous about it. She squeezed a spirit technique and threw it directly into the bi-color crystal ball, which showed the ranking of No. 58.


    After the first two stages, many female cultivators were screened out, especially in the second stage, those female cultivators who ranked outside the 100 were all screened down, leaving only one hundred to participate in the third stage.


    Wen Qiao''s order is in the middle, and it can''t get up and down.


    Then there was Liu Zizi, she was very far ahead, on the tenth.


    Di Yanbo stepped forward to draw the lottery for the third time, and the number appeared on it soon, which turned out to be the first.


    "Sister Di is really lucky, she turned out to be the number one." Liu Zizi said with envy.


    Di Yanbo smiled slightly, with a faint smile, with a certain kind of holy atmosphere that is not cannibalizing the fireworks, and chuckled lightly: "Sister Liu is lucky, she was able to win the first place before."


    Liu Zizi said with a smile, "That''s true, if it weren''t for sister A Qiao, I wouldn''t have won this place."


    The two sisters, one holy and the other lovely, are kind and kind to each other. The sisters and sisters are commensurate, as if they are just chatting casually, but the keen minds did not notice the turbulent undercurrent between the two women.


    Fairy Huanhua, who was guarding the side, glanced at the two faintly, the smile on the corner of her lips unchanged.


    After drawing lots, enter the third link.


    The first is to select sea beasts.


    According to the rules, everyone can enter the sea first, and there will be a time for them to choose the sea beasts that cooperate with the performance.


    The sea beasts were all under the sea and needed to go into the sea to find the sea beasts. One hundred female cultivators jumped into the sea and soon disappeared in it.


    This time, there is no water mirror to take care of them all the way. No one knows how the sisters choose the sea beasts and how to communicate with them.


    All the practitioners in front of the water mirror craned their necks, hoping to see something in the water mirror, but the water mirror did not follow the sea anymore, which was disappointing.


    Zong Zhao was a little worried and said: "How did Fairy Huanhua replace the previous sea beast? How good is that Overlord Zhang?"


    Qin Hongdao, Min Jishu and the others took a look at him. As long as they were not blind, they would probably be able to see the ugliness, but the Bawangzhang was too good to cooperate. For the sake of fairness, Fairy Huanhua would make this decision.


    So we can''t blame Fairy Huanhua for being troublesome.


    Shi Wuming, Wentutu, and Wengungun sat there licking melon seeds, and they were very fragrant.


    Ning Jichen couldn''t help but look at this person and two beasts and shook his head secretly. He was a little nervous now, but seeing their reaction, he relaxed again inexplicably.


    When Wen Tutu saw him look over, he spread out his little hand obediently, "Uncle Ning, do you eat melon seeds? These are Ling melon seeds, which are very fragrant."


    Ning Jichen consciously felt that he was "a lot older," and all those present were juniors, so why would he be embarrassed to do such a thing? Rejected with a smile.


    On the contrary, Qin Hongdao and Zong Zhao were not welcome, grabbing a handful of them, and watching them as they chatted.


    Under Wen Qiao''s education, Wen Tutu is also a good tutu who is willing to share. He divided the spirit melon seeds he bought among the surrounding friends and relatives, and everyone came to eat melon seeds to cheer for his sister.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Brother Ning, eat melon seeds." Wen Tutu didn''t forget Brother Ning, holding the melon seeds in front of him, and said without embarrassment, "Don''t worry, my sister is so good, you can definitely win."


    Even without the Overlord Zhang, he believed that no sea beast would reject his sister.


    Even if the sea beast rejected her sister, it would not be so stupid to reject the pill.


    An hour later, the sisters came out of the sea one after another, indicating that the sea beasts had been selected.


    The first performance by the Saintess of Baifeng Island, all the cultivators stared at the water mirror attentively, for fear of missing the wonderful scene.


    Standing on the breezy sea, Di Yanbo tapped his toes, stepped on the waves, and took out a white jade and phoenix Xiao, and the melodious Xiao Sheng sounded.


    With the sound of Xiao Xiao, dozens of sea beasts suddenly jumped out of the sea.


    These dozens of sea beasts are from the first to the ninth level, and most of them are fish and sea beasts with gorgeous scales. When they all jump out of the sea, they bow out a beautiful arc under the sun, together with the surging water splash. , Hovering in the air, and after a few breaths, did it fall back into the sea again.


    Accompanied by the then clear, sometimes agitated, sometimes gentle... the sound of the sea beasts happily performed, enclosing the holy sisters who were walking on the waves.


    The cultivator in front of the water mirror was fascinated by it. This scene is really beautiful, and the beauty is so heartbreaking.


    The cultivators on the high platform sat steadily. Most of them were high-level cultivators above the Yuan Emperor realm. When they heard the Xiao sound, they instantly heard the universe.


    "The saint of Baifeng Island has also practiced the rhythm, so that these sea beasts can be subdued by her." Zhanhailou said sourly.


    The owner of Baifeng Island is very calm, "Music rhythm is also one of the homework for the saint, but it''s just a small skill."


    "It''s best not to let those Yinxiu hear what you are saying, or you will get a fight with the old man."


    The owner of Baifeng Island sits calmly, "If I come and fight, why should I be afraid of Baifeng Island?"


    The host of Zhanhailou turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    Although the Saintess of Baifeng Island is very good, he believes that his family is also very powerful.


    After Di Yanbo''s performance was over, the sea beasts reluctantly left, and the scene burst into thunderous cheers.


    Di Yanbo had a peaceful expression and bowed gracefully. His humble posture made people full of goodwill in an instant.


    The cheers of the audience in front of the water mirror came from far away, and even the female nuns on the sea could hear them, and their faces suddenly became a little bad. With Di Yanbo specializing in beauty, their performances will be much inferior in the future, and they don''t have the ability to use Di Yanbo to drive sea beasts to perform.


    The second-ranked female nun quickly stepped forward to perform.


    Sure enough, in contrast to Di Yanbo''s performance, this female cultivator''s performance was quite modest, and she could only drive the three sea beasts to cooperate. Although the coordination between each other was very good, it still made people feel dull.


    The nun walked out sadly.


    Liu Zizi said with a bitter face: "No, Di Yanbo''s performance is so wonderful, I will definitely be suppressed by her."


    Wen Qiao was about to comfort her when she saw her holding her hands with both hands, and said seriously: "So, sister A Qiao, you must cheer and help me beat her!"


    There was silence, Wen Qiao just said, "Didn''t I just accompany you through the scene?"


    "Oh, it''s all this time, what kind of cuts are you going to do? Of course it is to take the title of Sea Fairy in one breath!" Liu Zizi said in a breath, and then hesitated to ask, "Sister Aqiao, you Wouldn''t it be that the owner of Baifeng Island was actually your great-grandfather, so you made it to Baifeng Island?"


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, and said honestly: "I didn''t expect this problem."


    Di Yu is her maternal grandmother, and now the owner of Baifeng Island is Di Yu''s father, which is equivalent to a great-grandfather... Wen Qiao suddenly realized that she seemed to be related to Baifeng Island as well.


    Can''t help but think of what Min Mubei told them earlier that Baifeng Island chose the saint girl, as if looking at the power of blood...


    "Sister Aqiao, what do you think?" Liu Zizi pushed her, "I''m going to perform."


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses, her expression looked serious, "Oh, you go, you must be able to do it!"


    Seeing that she was about to play, Liu Zizi didn''t care what Wen Qiao was thinking just now, so she hurriedly prepared to play.


    When Liu Zizi was performing on stage, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at Di Yanbo. Recalling the scene when Di Yanbo used the rhythm to drive the sea beast, she felt a little strange.


    Liu Zizi''s performance is not long, only a quarter of an hour.


    After the performance, she walked up to Wen Qiao with a frustrated expression and sighed: "I really can''t compare to the saint of Baifeng Island."


    Wen Qiao patted her, "Actually, you behaved very well. You can drive 30 sea beasts. It is already the second largest number of sea beasts on the scene."


    The first is naturally Di Yanbo.


    Liu Zizi was about to say that she didn¡¯t need her special comfort, and he heard cheers from Wushuang Island, and the cheers were quite neat. When you listened carefully, you could hear "Miss Zizi is really amazing." "Miss Zizi is the first in the sea", "Miss Zizi is the most beautiful"... and so on.


    After hearing this, the female nuns around her face showed a weird look, and couldn''t help but look at Liu Zizi.


    Liu Zizi blushed, and there is no need to think about it. This kind of uniform applause must have been done by the disciples of Zhanhailou''s grandfather to cheer for her, as if it could overwhelm Di Yanbo''s previous applause.


    "I, I... I will ask my grandfather not to do this when I go back." Liu Zizi said with a blush.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that the host of Zhanhai Lou looked tall and mighty, and he was able to do such unreliable things, which was quite interesting. He reached out and pinched Liu Zizi''s red round face, and said: "Zhanhai Lou''s host is sincere. heart of."


    "My grandfather sometimes acts like this...it makes people have nothing to say." Liu Zizi complained, but she didn''t get too angry. After all, this is what her grandfather did to her, she still understands.


    Next, very few female cultivators can get applause.


    Except for Di Yanbo and Liu Zizi, Wushuangdao''s reaction was very ordinary. The cheers that Liu Zizi got was also the momentum made by the host of Zhanhailou. It was very embarrassing when he heard it, and it was so fake that no one cared about it.


    So the best performer was Di Yanbo.


    And in the first two links, Di Boyan''s performance was not bad. With the comprehensive strength of the three links, maybe this Sea Fairy will be her.


    Everyone looked at the rankings on the Poseidon Monument, and now they are far ahead of Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi. Both of them got the highest scores in the second stage, which is hard to match. Di Yanbo followed closely, and the fourth place was with them. The difference is so far, it can almost be said to be bleakly crushed.


    Someone couldn''t help but sigh, "If Min Sulin also participated, I don''t know how this ranking will be."


    "Even if she participates, I think it''s the same. Min Sulin can''t let the sea beast take the initiative to give her water drops."


    "Exactly, Min Sulin will definitely be under the rankings of Wen Qiao and Liu Zizi, but the ranking is not as ugly as the current fourth place."


    "Speaking of which, Wen Qiao, who ranks number one, is worthy of the title of this sea fairy regardless of her beauty, strength or identity background."


    "Exactly, the Min family has already spoken. She is the granddaughter of the Patriarch of the Min family, and her status is precious."


    "Is it because of this that Min Sulin did not participate in this sea fairy election?"


    "I heard that Min Sulin is not actually the daughter of Patriarch Min."


    "Yes, I heard that it was adopted. Paifeng Island owner''s wife asked her to be alone before she died, so Patriarch Min would adopt it."


    "I can¡¯t blame Min''s external news, it is rarely related to Min Sulin. By the way, have you noticed one thing, it seems that Min Sulin rarely goes to the two islands of the Min family, but now she understands that she is not the Min family. How can I go to my blood?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    A group of people whispered, and Ning Yuzhou and others who were sitting in the crowd just heard these words clearly.


    The look on their faces has not changed, but they have a good understanding of Min''s approach.


    It''s not that the Min family can''t tolerate Min Sulin, but the things that made them so painful. He didn''t say anything before because he didn''t want to uncover the scars. Now Wen Qiao appears, and he reveals the things that happened in the public. Naturally, there is nothing to conceal. .


    In fact, Min never concealed it, but did not take the initiative to disclose it.


    Suddenly, Wen Tutu shouted happily: "It''s my sister''s turn to perform."


    Everyone lifted their spirits and stared at the water mirror scorchingly, wanting to see what Wen Qiao would do.


    The other cultivators in front of the Shui Jing still looked lazy. They watched the performances of more than fifty female cultivators in a row. Except for Di Yanbo, the others were not very good. After watching them for a long time, they would feel bored.


    Therefore, even if the subject of Wen Qiao appeared, it was only a little refreshing, but it didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    Until the sea suddenly raised a stormy wave, as if the whole Wushuang Island was shaking, everyone immediately sat upright.


    "What''s wrong, is it the sea beast riot-chaos?"

 Chapter 384：

    The sea is set off by stormy waves, the island is shaking, and the atmosphere of the seabed is rising to the sky, indicating that countless sea beasts gather from the deep sea.


    At that moment, it was like a sea beast violent attack on the island, making all cultivators vigilant.


    Whether it is the cultivator in front of the water mirror, the Huanhua fairy on the sea and the participating female nuns, their complexion changes drastically, they subconsciously sacrifice their weapons, their bodies are tight, and they enter the battle at any time.


    The sea rolled, and there was a splash of water.


    After a while, everyone saw that densely packed sea beasts appeared on the sea, and there were a lot of sea beasts, ranging from Tier 1 to Tier 9.


    Everyone saw the scalp numb.


    When Di Yanbo performed previously, he also communicated with the sea beasts from the first to the ninth level, but there was only one ninth-level sea beast, and the total number of sea beasts did not exceed one hundred.


    But at this moment, there are three ninth-tier sea beasts alone, and there are hundreds of thousands of sea beasts of other levels. It is estimated that this batch of participating sea beasts and nearby sea beasts all ran over.


    With such a quantity, it is possible to create a small-scale sea beast riot-chaos.


    Just when everyone''s hearts were tense, thinking that there would be a battle, one person jumped into the air, and then raised his hand.


    The sea beasts looked at her together and did not attack.


    The person in front of the water mirror also looked at the female cultivator hanging on the sea, and suddenly remembered that it seemed that it was the third part of the Sea Fairy campaign. With Wushuang Island''s defense, it was impossible for the sea beasts to touch here without doing anything. What''s more, there are still three Yuan Emperor Realm Venerables sitting on the island, even if there is a sea beast riot-chaos, it will be fine.


    The hearts of the people quickly settled, and they continued to watch the situation in the water mirror.


    The breeze blew in from a distance, setting off fine waves, stacked on the group of sea beasts pouring out of the sea.


    There are so many types of sea beasts, so many cultivators in the inner waters are dazzled, and they find that the sea beasts they know and the ones they don''t know seem to be here.


    After the sea beasts appeared, they didn''t do anything else, but floated quietly on the surface of the sea, as if waiting for something.


    Everyone looked at the female cultivator standing on the sea, and the place under her feet was the countless sea beasts, and the sea beasts seemed to be following her orders.


    At this time, Wen Aiao moved.


    A stone-golden long whip appeared in her hand. The long whip shone with a dark golden luster. It was an earth-level high-grade spiritual weapon.


    With a slap of the long whip, Wen Qiao raised his hand and said with a serious face: "Let''s get started."


    What to start?


    Everyone looked at her with a confused expression, and then saw that the sea beasts below were automatically separated, divided into three parts, led by the three ninth-order sea beasts, and then the sea beasts began to fight.


    The entire sea was surging again, and the power generated by the three ninth-tier sea beasts during the battle rushed to the Wushuang Island not far away. Wushuang Island was shaking, and the unknowing practitioners on the island were scared to attack by the sea beasts.


    The movement caused by the battle of the ninth-order sea beast is enough to shake an island, which is why many cultivators are unwilling to let the ninth-order sea beast fight near the island where the cultivator inhabits.


    Everyone watched this scene with a blank face.


    If it weren''t for the assurance that there were three Yuan Emperor Realm masters on the island, they all had the illusion that the sea beast would rush over to attack the island in the next moment.


    This fight of the sea beasts almost lifted the entire sea.


    Looking at Wen Qiao standing on the sea, she didn''t stand there watching them fight, she actually acted as a commander, instructing the three sea beasts how to fight, and the sea beasts listened to her instructions and beat them so hard that the sea was hit. turn.


    The sea was surging endlessly, and huge waves of hundreds of feet high rose up into the sky like a storm.


    The Fairy Huanhua and the female nuns who were watching around were caught off guard, and were splashed with water on their faces.


    Their expressions were dull, and they didn''t know how to react.


    The leaders of the various forces watching on the high platform were silent.


    Because they were speechless, they had seen so many Sea Fairy campaigns, and they saw this for the first time. People who didn''t know thought she was going to command the sea beasts to attack the island.


    Suddenly, Min Mubei thought of something, his face changed drastically, and he suddenly turned his head to look at the island owner of Baifeng Island, only to see him staring at the water mirror without blinking. No one can see from those deep eyes. See through what.


    Min Mubei''s hands were cold, and he was obviously a cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty, and he was shocked in a cold sweat.


    Min Kuanglang, who was next to him, found his breath unstable and couldn''t help turning his head to look at him, "Mu Bei?"


    Min Mubei finally retracted his gaze and shook his head towards Min Kuanglang, without saying anything.


    Min Kuanglang stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, and he didn''t mention anything more tacitly, just to calm him down.


    After the shock, the host of Zhanhailou couldn''t figure out his head, and couldn''t help but turn his head and said to Min Kuanglang: "Brother Min, this little girl in your family is really powerful. The momentum created by this, unknowingly thought she was summoning the sea beast. Assault the island."


    The word "summon" was used quite subtle, and the island owner of Baifeng Island glanced at him.


    The host of Zhanhailou suddenly gloated, "Friend Bai Daoist, it seems that your little baby is going to lose."


    Although his granddaughter also lost, but because Wen Qiao and granddaughter have a good relationship, the host of Zhanhailou is still in a good mood. Zhan Hailou and Baifeng Island often show off signs of each other, and have nothing to do with the low-key Min family, and it would be acceptable to lose to the Min family.


    The owner of Baifeng Island ignored him, still staring at the female nun in the water mirror, with extremely bright eyes.


    This performance lasted half an hour.


    Half an hour later, the sea beasts stopped their hands, and then under the auspices of Wen Qiao, they left the field one after another, and the sea returned to calm again.


    Wen Qiao stepped on the spirit weapon under his feet, hanging in the air, and said to the sluggish fairy Huanhua: "My performance is over."


    Fairy Huanhua: "...Thank you, please start your performance next."


    Fairy Huanhua shouted for a long time before a female sister started to perform with a pale face.


    However, she called for a long time, but she didn''t see the sea beast on the stage, and she suddenly became embarrassed.


    Needless to think about it, the aura of the sea beasts fighting just now was too terrifying. It either scared the other sea beasts away, or was entrained in the sea beasts that had left the field and was taken away together.


    This is embarrassing.


    Even more embarrassing, all the female cultivators behind could not summon the sea beasts. No matter how hard they tried, the scene was calm.


    Even the audience in front of the water mirror was embarrassed for them.


    Moreover, seeing the huge momentum like a sea beast violent attacking an island before, made these cultivators feel a little unsatisfied, and even Di Yanbo''s performance left them aside.


    Compared with Di Yanbo''s beautiful performance, that kind of brutal fighting hits people''s hearts directly, making people''s hearts and lungs burst, and it''s hard to stop watching. Although I was taken aback at first, many people later saw it with gusto, which also reflected the pursuit of a strong character in the cultivator''s bones.


    Upon seeing this, Huanhua Fairy could only sigh and announce the end of the Sea Fairy campaign.


    Even if the sea beasts weren''t scared away, it is estimated that the female cultivator at the back would not be able to perform such a shocking performance as Wen Qiao, which is beyond the reach of ordinary power.


    Returning to Wushuang Island, I saw the Seagod Stele with Wenqiao''s name at the highest point, showing its existence in a domineering manner.


    The second is Di Yanbo, and the third is Liu Zizi.


    Di Yanbo was calm when he saw this ranking, but couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao more, the look in his eyes was unclear.


    Liu Zizi happily held Wen Qiao, "Great, you are the sea fairy this time!"


    The ranking on the Poseidon Monument was also selected by everyone. In the first and third links, cultivators can choose the sea fairy in their hearts. There is no doubt that Wen Qiao''s popularity is the highest.


    Coupled with the number of water drops obtained by Wen Qiao in the second session, it deserves the first place.


    When Fairy Huanhua put the sea fairy''s corolla on Wen Qiao''s head, he couldn''t help asking: "Miss Wen, how did you make those sea beasts obedient?"


    These hundreds of thousands of sea beasts, among them there are three ninth-tier sea beasts, it is impossible to make them obedient on their own.


    In an instant, everyone on the scene looked over and raised their eyes and ears.


    Everyone was also very curious about this issue, and they all wanted to know how Wen Qiao did it.


    Wen Qiao said: "I use spirit pills to trade with them."


    As she said, she pulled out a bottle of spirit pills and poured it out. Under the bright sunshine, the jade-white flawless spirit pills exuded the pure fragrance of the pills, which caused the spiritual energy of the nearby cultivators to tremble faintly.


    "The best spirit pill!" Fairy Huanhua exclaimed.


    Wen Qiao took it back with a sigh, and said solemnly: "I have an appointment with the three Tier 9 monsters, and each will give them a bottle of the best spirit pill as a reward."


    The cultivators who heard this felt a sense of suffocation.


    It''s not only the best elixir, but also a bottle...no, it''s three bottles!


    In an instant, everyone on the scene understood that Wen Qiao''s body must have a lot of best spirit pills, otherwise he would not sprinkle three bottles so generously, just to let the sea beasts cooperate with her to perform.


    They never knew that they could still use the best spirit pill to lure sea beasts to help perform.


    It''s not that no one has thought of doing this, but where are they willing to use the best elixirs and sea beasts-trading?


    There are many sea beasts in the inner waters, and there are many sea beasts with intelligence. Many cultivators will choose to trade with them with the spirit pills needed by the sea beasts, and trade some spirit grasses from the endless sea. This kind of thing is not uncommon, but cultivators use low-grade and middle-grade spirit pills in exchange, and even the top-grade ones are scarce, let alone the top-grade ones.


    So there is no complaint that the three ninth-tier sea beasts will cooperate in this way, as long as they cooperate to fight a game, you can get a bottle of the best spirit pill.


    Thinking of this, many cultivators were so distressed that they could not breathe.


    In this way, the cultivators in the inner seas understand that the bloodline of the Min family living outside is not a poor relative who came to take advantage of it. People are probably not inferior to the Min family. It is lucky that the Min family can recognize her.


    Qin Hongdao''s group heard the whispers of people around them, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    "Junior Brother Ning, did you ask Junior Sister to do this?" Qin Hongdao was a little skeptical.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "Anyway, the Min clan is a relative of Ah Su''s mother clan. Ah Su is just not used to it now, but after getting along more, there will always be feelings. I can''t let the world think, Ah Huo came to recognize relatives of their own accord."


    His family is so good, how can the world be misunderstood?


    People who have nothing to take the initiative to recognize relatives will make people feel that the other person is climbing the dragon and the phoenix; but if someone who has the ability to recognize relatives, it will only make people think that she has good intentions and values ??the blood relatives.


    A group of people finally understood why Wen Qiao was so high-profile.


    Min Jishu didn''t hear the words behind him, Ning Yuzhou''s phrase "I will get along a lot in the future, there will always be feelings", which made him excited. Ning Yuzhou''s attitude somewhat meant Wen Qiao, which showed that Wen Qiao still recognized them, but was not used to them for a while, so he was rather indifferent.


    The end of the Sea Fairy campaign also heralded the end of the Sea God Festival.


    However, there are still many practitioners who are not in a hurry to leave. They rarely come to Shangzhou Island. Wushuang Island and nearby islands and sea areas are also open to the public for a month because of the Sea God Festival, which attracts many practitioners. Who stayed.


    However, there are many people eager to leave, and Min is one of them.


    Min Mubei is anxious to bring Wenqiao back to the Min family, wanting his wife to see Wenqiao.


    After Liu Zizi, Zong Zhao and others knew that Wen Qiao would go through Yunwuyudao with Min, they came over to say goodbye to her.


    Zong Zhao said: "Sister, when you return to Shangzhou Island, remember to go to Banting Island to find us. My mother has never seen you."


    The Min clan people present couldn''t help but look over, especially Min Jishu, somewhat envy and jealousy in his heart. Not only did the grandfather show off outside that he had recognized a girl, it seemed that something really happened. However, after knowing that Wen Qiao and the others were able to come to Shangzhou Island smoothly, because of the Zong family''s reasons, they were a little grateful to the Zong family.


    Liu Zizi also said, "Sister Aqiao, when you are free, you have to go to Liu''s house to find me."


    Wen Qiao naturally agreed one by one.


    There are also the little brothers Wen Qiao collected in the Battle of Sea God''s Order. After being screened by Ning Yuzhou, three of them remained.


    One is a salted fish male cultivator, and the two are brothers who drove the sea snake to attack. They are both casual cultivators. They have no foundation in the inner sea and it doesn''t matter where they go. After learning that Wen Qiao and the others were from the Central Continent, he did not hesitate to choose to follow them.


    So Wen Qiao asked them to accompany the Zong family to Zhongzhou Island to wait for them.


    When they left Wushuang Island with Min''s people, the wise brothers from Ning Yuzhou came to see them off.


    The scene where hundreds of cultivators gathered to say goodbye was very eye-catching and attracted the attention of many cultivators.


    The Min family couldn¡¯t help but stare at Ning Yuzhou. They knew that this was Wen Qiao¡¯s Taoist couple. Although they felt that Wen Qiao got married a bit early, they finally found such a bloodline, knowing that she could grow up so big is not easy, as long as she is well. Yes, I am not demanding on everything, and naturally I will not say much.


    But seeing this scene still made them feel that this man''s methods and abilities are more powerful than they thought.


    After saying goodbye to these people, Wen Qiao and others boarded the ship with Min''s people.


    Min came by boat. This ship was not inferior to the king-class battleship of Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line. It was also a warship, but it was not as large as Zhongzhou Thirteenth Line, but its combat and defensive power was not bad at all.


    When the boat was about to set off, Min Sulin finally appeared and left with the boat.


    Min Sulin appeared silently, and did not attract many people''s attention, because at this time, everyone''s eyes were focused on Wen Qiao.


    Min Sulin saw this scene with an astringent color on her face.


    Only Min Ji was attentive, looked at her figure, and walked towards her.


    "Aunt Sulin, where have you been? Why don''t you participate in the Sea Fairy campaign?" Min Jishu asked.


    Min Sulin glanced at him, and said in disappointment: "I don''t want to participate, so as not to make people laugh."


    In the past, she wanted to prove that she was a member of the Min family, and wanted to prove to the world that she was not bad, so she did a lot of things and became the person with the strongest reputation in the Min family. The title of a beauty.


    But after Wen Qiao appeared, when the world''s eyes focused on her, she was like a thief who had stolen a life that did not belong to her, and finally revealed her true form, no matter what she did was wrong.


    This made her very painful, but she didn''t know who to blame.


    So she prefers to hide, so she doesn''t have to face her father''s indifference, and she doesn''t have to face the eyes of the world.


    After hearing this, Min Ji didn''t say anything, but said, "Then you want to go back to Yunwuyudao with us?"


    Min Sulin was startled and shook his head and said: "No, if my mother sees me, she will be angry again..." She thought of something and took out a pill bottle from her storage bag. "When I came out, I heard that my mother was vomiting blood again. This is the Heavenly Level Yunxin Pill that I finally found. You can bring it back to your mother..."


    Her voice was a little low, knowing that Min might not accept it.


    Min Jishu didn''t say anything, and reached out to take it.


    Min Sulin was finally happy, turned his head and glanced at Wen Qiao who was surrounded by the crowd, her expression dimmed, and she hid silently in the cabin.

 Chapter 385：

    Min Mubei said to Wen Qiao with a cautious attitude: "We are going to wear Yunwuyu Island. Although in the eyes of outsiders, Chuanyun and Wuyu islands are separate, but they are very close. , There is a cloud bridge connecting them. This is the land of our Min clan."


    Wen Qiao screamed, suddenly thought of something, and asked: "I heard that non-Min clan members cannot enter Chuanyunwuyu Island."


    Min Mubei thought she was worried that Ning Yuzhou and his party would not be able to enter, and said with a smile: "Wearing Yunwuyu Island is lined with blood formations. It is true that people from the Min clan are not allowed to enter. If you want to go in, you must carry a formation order."


    With that, Min Mubei took out a formation order and showed it to her.


    Wen Qiao looked at this formation. Although she didn''t know the formation, she could feel the incomparable formation engraved in the formation, and finally understood why the Min family had such a reputation in the inner waters.


    At the same time, she also understood why Min Muyun had no doubts at all and wanted to take her to go through Yunwuyu Island.


    The Min family originally had a set of blood kinship induction methods, as long as they were close relatives of direct blood, they would be kind.


    Of course, this kind of blood relationship induction method is actually a kind of secret method, and it can also be faked. After all, there are many secret methods in the cultivation world. Some talented cultivators can even create secret techniques that are unknown. This blood relationship secret method is also What is created by man can also be erased by man.


    However, the formation of the piercing cloud and rain island was personally made by the ancestors of the Min clan. The origin of the formation is the blood of the min clan. If people who are not of the min clan''s blood line rush into it, they will definitely be noticed.


    This formation method is also a method of blood vessel detection in disguised form.


    The two methods of detection are combined, and the fake one cannot be concealed.


    This is also the reason why Min Mubei didn''t have the slightest doubt about her, and he didn''t even personally use the method of bloodline detection to determine her identity.


    Min Mubei knew that Wen Qiao hadn''t regarded them as close relatives. After all, in addition to blood connection, he also needed time to get along with Wen Qiao, so his attitude towards Wen Qiao was not only cautious, but also a little compensatory and flattering. Mentality.


    Wen Qiao is not used to it.


    After talking to Min Mubei for a while, she found an excuse to go back to the room.


    Min Mubei sighed softly in his heart, knowing that he couldn''t push too tightly, but he didn''t have the attachment to pull his granddaughter to speak, and instead went to Qin Hongdao and the others.


    When he learned from Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan about what Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had experienced in the Central Continent, the more he heard, the more distressed the child was.


    However, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan are just senior brothers and sisters, and they don''t know some of their experiences. Min Mubei is anxious to get to know his granddaughter, so he has to go to Ning Jichen.


    Ning Jichen, who was questioned by Min Mubei, was calm, with the style of the Emperor of Tanglin, and felt a little flustered.


    As a Yuankong realm, he was panicked by being met by a master of Yuanhuang realm as a peer. Fortunately, he had been the emperor for decades, and his aura was there, and he didn''t lose the face of his two children.


    Just as Min Mubei was pulling Ning Jichen to learn about his granddaughter''s affairs in Dongling, the more he heard, the more distressed he became, and suddenly someone came to report that a ninth-order sea beast was following their boat.


    Min Mubei thought it was a passing sea beast, and was trying to get someone to drive it away, so he saw the child named Wentutu who followed Ning Jichen and said: "It is here to find me, Uncle Ning, I will go over and talk to him. Sentence."


    Ning Jichen nodded and confessed: "Be careful, don''t hurt."


    Wen Tutu waved his hand at him and ran out happily.


    Min Mubei only noticed Wentutu.


    He hadn''t noticed before because he heard the breath that Tutu had been converging on his body. At this moment, I saw him jump out and found something was wrong.


    Min Mubei''s consciousness swept outside and saw Wen Tutu jumping off the boat and meeting with the Bawang Zhang rising out of the sea, and finally realized something was wrong.


    "Is that child a morphing demon repair?" Min Mubei asked in surprise.


    Ning Jichen nodded, "His name is Wen Tutu, the younger brother of Ah Wong."


    Isn''t that his grandson?


    Although the races are different and they are not related by blood, Min Mu Bei Aiwu and Wu are also willing to accept a demon as a grandson.


    When Wen Tutu came back, he faced the loving faces of two men.


    Wen Tutu looked at Min Mubei with a dumbfounded expression. Ning Jichen claimed to be his elders and always regarded them as children. They were all used to it. But what happened to Min Mubei?


    Min Mubei said kindly, "So you are Ah Su''s younger brother, and you are also my grandson."


    Wentutu immediately became happy.


    The happiest thing in his life is to hear others say that he is Wenqiao¡¯s younger brother. Seeing that Min Mubei is doing this way, he will naturally give face to him. Although Wenqiao didn¡¯t say anything, he also knew that Wenqiao said to Min Mubei. They still care a little bit. Maybe they don''t have deep feelings now, but it will be hard to tell in the future.


    Wen Tutu immediately yelled "Grandpa Min" and told Min Mubei the news that Bawang Zhang had brought him just now.


    "Bawang Zhang said that the monster beast that made trouble was solved by it, but the person who fed the monster beast''s bad things has disappeared, and it can''t find it."


    Min Mubei''s expression became serious in an instant. He called Min Jishu and asked him to look up the matter and tell Zhan Hailou and Baifeng Island about the matter by the way.


    No matter what, if you dare to make trouble on the Poseidon Festival, you obviously don''t take the three forces of Shangzhou Island into your eyes.


    Min Mubei''s expression was still not very good after Min Ji was relieved, and he went to find Wen Qiao with Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu.


    "Ahu, are you okay?" Min Mubei looked at her worriedly.


    After Wen Qiao knew their intentions, he said: "It''s nothing, the Bawang Zhang will solve it in advance."


    After listening to other people, they suddenly felt that the Overlord Medal was still quite good. Although it was driven by the pirates to make trouble for them at first, after being beaten by Wenqiao and Wentutu and conquered with Lingdan, it was unexpectedly easy to use. .


    Min Mubei hesitated to say, "Ah Wah, I didn''t expect someone to be involved in Poseidon Festival this time. If I''m not mistaken, the messenger behind this scene might be Di Ying..."


    "I know." Wen Qiao reacted calmly, "Di Ying has been sending people to monitor us, and she must have a lot of spies here. Knowing that we are participating in the Poseidon Festival, she will definitely take action."


    It''s just that the other party didn''t expect that they would subdue a Overlord''s badge, so things didn''t get started.


    Min Mubei''s expression became extremely ugly, and at the same time he felt ashamed to Wen Qiao. They were the elders, and they couldn''t protect the children...


    Wen Qiao looked at him inexplicably, and after she understood what he meant, she suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Min Mubei looked ugly and left, and went to Min Kuanglang who was on the boat to discuss the matter, and Wen Qiao also went back to the room to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand, and after throwing Wen Tutu who wanted to follow up to his father, he closed the door without any interruption.


    Only the young couple left in the house, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao and sat on the cushioned couch.


    Min''s cabin is arranged like a luxurious bedroom. If you don''t look out, you almost think that they are living in a luxurious house on land. It can also be seen that Min''s attitude is to arrange the best for Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou put the person in her arms, put her chin on top of her head, and sighed softly, "Min''s attitude is not bad."


    Wen Qiao said with a drop of eyes and said: "Min''s is good at formation, but I don''t know anything about it. On the contrary..." She bit her lip, "Husband, the blood of my awakened emperor may be from Baifeng Island. Di Shi."


    Although Min Mubei told them about the events of the year, he did not clearly say that Min''s selection of saints was based on bloodline power, but the words also revealed some points. In addition, the third link of the previous sea fairy election, Di Yanbo''s performance At that time, Wen Qiao vaguely understood something.


    Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively: "It seems that Di Shi is indeed carrying a mysterious bloodline, and this mysterious bloodline can only be inherited by women."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him.


    Both of them understood in their hearts that Baifeng Island values ??the power of blood. Maybe Di Ying''s defect was not because of resentment and jealousy of his sister, but for other reasons.


    Could it be related to this mysterious bloodline?


    Ning Yuzhou lowered her head and lightly branded a kiss on her forehead, and said warmly, "Don''t think too much, if Baifeng Island has a change, with Min''s attitude, I will not give up."


    Regardless of whether Baifeng Island is really picking the saint woman with a mysterious bloodline, as long as Ah Ha has Min''s bloodline, with Min Mubei''s performance, he will definitely not let Baifeng Island do anything, and it is estimated that she will have to protect her desperately.


    This is also the reason why they didn''t protect their daughter back then, because the daughter''s experience was too painful, this time Min Mubei will never let the tragedy repeat itself.


    Wen Qiao sighed deeply and muttered: "I don''t know what Min''s is like."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see the timidity in her heart.


    She is not an active person in the first place. It is estimated that all the initiative in her life will be used on him. If other people do not take the initiative, she will not take the initiative to make friends with others.


    So when she learned that there were relatives on her mother''s side, she was awkward, and because she hadn''t gotten along with each other, she didn''t know the attitude and feelings of the other party, so she could deal with it calmly.


    In fact, she also longed for relatives.


    Ning Yuzhou said with a smile: "I heard that the distance from Wushuang Island to Chuanyunwuyu Island is not far, and it only takes ten days to arrive there soon."


    Wen Qiao said, and said nothing.


    ***


    However, before reaching the island through Yunwuyu, Min''s boat was stopped halfway.


    It was no one else who stopped them, but the people from Baifeng Island.


    Min Mubei looked at the person standing on the bow of the ship on the opposite side, and respectfully saluted, "Why is my father-in-law here?"


    Before Min Mubei set up a passage between the two ships, he saw the island owner of Baifeng Island flying up, and people had fallen on their ships.


    The cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty suddenly arrived, and the people of the Min clan naturally did not dare to be slow, and Min Kuanglang came out to greet him in person.


    Others also came out of the cabin, whether it was Wen Qiao who was about to go to Min''s as a guest, or Min Sulin, who was originally hiding in the cabin.


    When Min Sulin saw the owner of Baifeng Island, his expression was a little frightened.


    The island owner of Baifeng Island swept across her lightly, a bit of disgust passed through those deep eyes, and he quickly moved away and fell on Wenqiao.


    He said to Wen Qiao: "I am your grandmother''s father, according to generation, you should call me great-grandmother."


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word.


    She hadn''t even called a person from the Min family. If she wanted to call someone with a more distant blood relationship, she couldn''t say so for a while.


    Min Mubeisheng was afraid that the owner of Baifeng Island would be angry, so he quickly said: "Father-in-law, Aha has just returned, and his mood has not changed yet, so..."


    The owner of Baifeng Island was not angry, but rather kind, and said with a smile: "Well, I didn''t expect that Sudi was not dead and gave birth to a child. It''s a pity..."


    What a pity, all the Min family members here understand.


    If Min Sudi did not die later, Min Mubei and his wife would not regret the pain.


    Only Min Sulin was pale and trembling.


    She looked at the island owner of Baifeng Island in horror, and the memories of her childhood came to her heart again.


    The grandmother was killed by her biological mother, and her grandfather hated the biological mother who had betrayed Baifeng Island. He hated her cruelly and killed his Taoist couple, and even angered herself, thinking that as Di Ying¡¯s daughter, she was embarrassing. His blood is not only a shame to Baifeng Island, but also the daughter of the enemy who killed his Taoist companion.


    He didn''t admit that he was his granddaughter, and even deprived him of Di''s blood, so that she would not be able to set foot on Baifeng Island in her life.


    If it weren''t for her grandmother''s death, she would have died on Baifeng Island.


    Min Kuanglang asked the owner of Baifeng Island to speak inside the ship.


    Min Mubei and Min Jishu were accompanied by others, as well as Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    The owner of Baifeng Island drank a sip of tea and said with a smile: "I didn''t have the opportunity to say a few words to this kid before the Sea God Festival, but I don''t know how this kid has been for so many years."


    Min Mubei suddenly sneered and unceremoniously exposed what Di Ying had done, without thinking that Di Ying was the biological daughter of the island owner of Baifeng Island.


    Fortunately, the owner of Baifeng Island didn''t regard it as his own daughter, as if he was listening to a stranger.


    The owner of Baifeng Island said pityingly: "My child, you have suffered! What a pity your mother... If your mother is still here, Ah Wan''s heart disease will go away, and this disease should heal soon."


    Hearing him mention Di Wan, Min Mubei''s expression turned gloomy.


    "I have sent someone to the Central Continent to invite a king-level alchemist from the Dan League. If there is no accident, I should be able to arrive in a few days." The island owner of Baifeng Island said, "I originally planned to take people to Wushuang Island during the Sea God Festival. For you, I didn''t expect you to leave first."


    Min Kuanglang glanced at Min Mubei, and then took the words over: "This is no way. It''s rare to find Ah Hao. We want to take her back to Ah Hao for a look. Maybe I saw this kid, Ha Hao. Just healed from his illness."


    As the owner of Baifeng Island said, Di Wan''s disease was not only a heart disease that was injured by Di Ying, but he has never recovered.


    The owner of Baifeng Island sat for a while, then spoke a few words with Wen Qiao, and finally got up and left.


    Before leaving, he said to Wen Qiao: "Baifeng Island is also your home. You can also go to Baifeng Island to play when you have time. With great grandparents, no one can bully you."


    His attitude was very friendly, like a loving elder, but Wen Qiao still didn''t say much, just said: "I know."


    The owner of Baifeng Island stretched out his hand and gently touched her head, with a smile in his eyes, and finally left.


    The boat on Baifeng Island moved towards the direction of Baifeng Island and soon disappeared on the sea level.


    Wen Qiao looked at the direction of Baifeng Island''s departure, pursing her lips.


    Min Mubei stood aside, his eyes pulled back from the sea level and fell on her. Suddenly, he found that the child''s profile was a bit like his wife, but it was a little different from his wife. It might be like her father, the son-in-law he had never met-Wen Boqing.


    Maybe the daughter should look a bit similar to her, especially the eyebrows...


    Min Mubei looked at her almost blankly.


    It wasn''t until Wen Qiao turned his head to look over that Min Mu Beibei returned to his senses and smiled gently at her.


    Min Sulin walked out of the cabin and saw this scene, her heart shrank, and her entire heart was filled with dense pain.


    Before the age of ten, her father viewed her in the same way and regarded her as a baby girl.


    After ten years old, his father''s eyes turned into hatred, until she worked hard for a long time, so that the hatred in his eyes slowly receded, and he could get along with her like a normal father and daughter.


    Although she still can''t get close to her mother, she is already satisfied.


    However, she worked hard for decades, and when she came to the end, her father still hadn''t really accepted her, and the father-daughter relationship she had eased easily shattered.


    She felt a bit at a loss, a bit wronged, and a kind of inexplicable resentment.


    "father¡­¡­"


    The expression on Min Mubei''s face was put away, and he looked up.


    Min Sulin worked hard to make herself behave as usual, and said softly: "It''s almost time to pass through Yunwuyudao, I won''t go with you, I will disembark on Shangze Island."


    Min Mubei hummed indifferently.


    Min Sulin wanted to say something, but in this indifference, she didn''t dare to speak any more and could only go back to the cabin sullenly.


    When the ship passed Shangze Island, Min Sulin left quietly, only the Min disciples who were patrolling knew about it.

 Chapter 386：

    I don''t know when, a faint mist rises on the sea.


    The ship sailed into the mist, and soon there was no one mile away. The whole ship seemed to be in an isolated world.


    Ning Yuzhou let out a cry and looked up to the sea.


    "Brother Ning, what''s the matter?" Wen Tutu had a small iron-eating beast on his head. The two beasts were chewing on the spirit fruit and happily. Seeing that Ning Yuzhou looked different, he asked very actively.


    Others also looked over, thinking that Ning Yuzhou had discovered something.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "It''s nothing, we should have reached the range of the island through the clouds and mists."


    As soon as his words fell, he saw Min Mubei and Min Jishu approaching.


    Min Mubei''s gaze fell on Wen Qiao first, before he said: "Everyone, I will soon be on the island of Clouds and Rains. These formations will bring you, and you will be able to pass smoothly by branding your divine consciousness."


    Min Jishu sent the array orders one by one to everyone present.


    Only Wen Qiao didn''t.


    As the bloodline of Min''s direct line, there is no need to go back to his own home.


    When Ning Yuzhou took the order, he couldn''t help but glanced at the sea outside the window and asked, "Senior Min, is this fog on the sea some kind of sea beast like a mirage?"


    Both Min Mubei and Min Jishu were taken aback. They didn''t expect this person to have such good eyesight.


    "Yes, there is a mirage in this sea area that signed a contract with our Min family."


    A mirage can exhale, exhale into mist, and mist into phantoms. Although not a high-level monster, in the vast sea, a mirage can almost confuse a practitioner who can overturn a boat.


    There is a mirage guarding the island through Yunwuyu, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary cultivators to approach it.


    The ship passed through the thick fog.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, and suddenly everyone felt that the array they were carrying was slightly hot, as if they were passing through some barrier. The next moment the surrounding fog subsided, the golden sunlight was falling, the blue sky and the sea were connected, and two islands appeared in the distance. contour.


    When the ship broke through the thick fog, Wen Qiao felt a strange power walking around her body, and disappeared before sensing it carefully.


    Min Mubei said to Wen Qiao happily, "Aha, the island in front of me is through the clouds and rain."


    Everyone looked up. Because of the long distance, they could only vaguely see the outline of the island through the clouds and rain. They were far apart, but they could clearly see the mid-air between the two islands, and there was a cloud that seemed to be formed by clouds. The bridge, like a rainbow, straddles the sky.


    Seeing that cloud bridge, everyone couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Master Wuming asked with interest: "Senior Min, is this cloud bridge created by magic, or is it natural?"


    "It was born naturally." Min Mubei said, "When our ancestors of the Min clan discovered the two islands through clouds, mists and rains, there was this cloud bridge on the islands. Only then did they decide to move the land of the Min clan here. Yunqiao not only moved the two islands. If the islands are connected, you can also use the cloud bridge to instantly reach another island."


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression moved slightly, "Is this Yunqiao a teleportation formation?"


    "It''s also possible, but it''s a pity that our Min family hasn''t thoroughly studied it yet." Min Mubei said, looking at Ning Yuzhou with a little more surprise, "Is Young Master Ning a Master Formation?"


    Ning Yuzhou held a humble attitude, and said, "It''s just a little pass."


    Min Mubei and the others didn''t doubt that if there is no talent for the formation, no matter how much the cultivator is enlightened, they can only learn a little. So when Ning Yuzhou said that it was a little better, they naturally accepted it. After all, Ning Yuzhou''s age and cultivation base were there. Even if he had the talent for learning the formation, the current formation level should not be too high.


    The ship traveled on the sea for more than half a day before approaching one of the islands.


    "This is Chuanyun Island." Min Jishu said with a beaming look. "Our Min family''s direct descendants live on Chuanyun Island. Wuyu Island is inhabited and practiced by other ordinary disciples."


    Although the Min family is a big family, in addition to the direct lineage, there are also collateral lines, as well as some disciples of the Min family. After all, if a big family wants to develop, it is impossible to have only the blood of the Min family, but also some subordinates who can take care of their industry and maintain their daily lives.


    The boat stopped at the only wharf of Chuanyun Island.


    There was no one at the dock, it looked deserted, only a rigorous middle-aged man with a few Min disciples waiting there.


    Min Kuanglang took everyone off the boat.


    The middle-aged man hurriedly stepped forward to salute, and his neat voice sounded: "Welcome the ancestors return!"


    Min Kuanglang smiled and asked, "Is nothing wrong on the island?"


    "No, everything is fine!" the middle-aged man said, his eyes fell on Wen Qiao and his party.


    Min Mu couldn''t hold back his joy, and said to the middle-aged man: "Min Shang, this child is Wenqiao, she is Sudi''s child, these are..." Then they introduced Wenqiao, "This It¡¯s Min Shang, the island¡¯s general manager. You can find her if you have anything to do."


    The middle-aged man-Min Shang was stunned, staring at Wen Qiao in a daze.


    This middle-aged man is obviously not from the Min clan, but he can bear the Min surname and live on Chuanyun Island, which shows that his status in the Min clan is not low. Moreover, the breath on his body is unfathomable, and Wen Qiao and the others have not been able to find out his cultivation level, and they know that the strength of this middle-aged man is not shallow.


    "Hello." Wen Qiao greeted briefly.


    Min Shang''s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it with sobs.


    He quickly reduced the expression on his face, squeezed a smile on his serious face, and said, "It turns out that it is Miss Sudi''s daughter... She looks really good, very much like the owner of the house."


    Min Mubei was happier, his eyebrows stretched, and the whole figure seemed to be shining.


    "Second Uncle, I want to take Ah Ha to see Ah Lan first, and I will trouble Er Uncle to help greet the father-in-law and the others." Min Mubei said, taking Wen Qiao''s hand and left.


    Wen Qiao hesitated, did not break away, just turned to look at Ning Yuzhou''s group of people.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled encouragingly at her, and Qin Hongdao and Shi Wuming waved at her, and they could understand Min Mubei''s mood at this time.


    Only Min Shang, wiped his eyes with everyone behind his back, and then enthusiastically led them to the guest house on the island. The disciples who were greeted by Min were stunned, and felt that this overly enthusiastic Director Min was nothing like the crowd. The unselfish iron king.


    Manager Min''s most enthusiastic object is also Ning Jichen''s family.


    He is a very traditional person. I heard that Ning Jichen is Wen Qiao''s father-in-law, Ning Yuzhou is the husband-in-law, and Wen Tutu is the younger brother. Naturally, he values ??them very much and treats them like Min''s in-laws. Even Wen Gungun, the untransformed monster beast, was properly arranged by him, and a lot of spirit fruit spirit bamboos that iron-eaters love to eat were placed for it.


    It is also difficult for him to get so many high-level spirit bamboos in a short time.


    **


    The aura of Chuanyun Island is very rich and pure, and the effect of practicing for a year here is better than practicing outside for ten years.


    Lingshan and beautiful water, rare and exotic animals, and spiritual plants everywhere.


    There is also the exquisite garden house hidden in the mountains and rivers, adding a bit of smoke and fire to this world like a fairy mountain and peach garden.


    Min Mubei took Wen Qiao to the front of a row of houses halfway up the mountain and walked in.


    The house is in the style of a garden. Entering a gate with hanging flowers, there are pavilions, pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, and a few fluffy low-level monsters playing in the garden.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the few harmless little monsters, and at a glance, she knew that women had raised them as pets.


    Walking through a long veranda, Min Mubei''s footsteps stopped.


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that in the courtyard in front, a woman was sitting alone on the porch with her back to them. She has long hair scattered randomly, and she can clearly see the silver threads in her black hair. She is very slim, wearing a crescent-white dress, which is empty on her body, as if there is not much meat.


    Min Mubei''s eyes slid a bit of pain, and he whispered softly, "Ahan, I''m back."


    The woman turned around, and Wen Qiao saw a thin and pale face with clear eyebrows. If there was more flesh, she must be a beautiful woman. But now, her beauty has been swept away by illness, leaving only her withered and pale, and her whole body is depressed.


    Her expression was cold, she just glanced at them casually.


    Min Mubei walked over with Wen Qiao, squatted down in front of her, took her hand and said, "Ahan, look at this child."


    Di Wan withdrew his hand, but he still looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao stood not far away, her face sullen silently, her palms a little wet.


    Min Mubei said: "Ahan, this is Sudi''s child! Sudi did not die back then, she left a child..."


    Di Yu''s figure shook, and his original indifferent expression instantly changed. His figure trembled slightly, opened his mouth, and made a hoarse voice: "Sudi..."


    Min Mubei was a little unbearable, but still said: "It turns out that Sudi was not dead back then. That woman confused our perception with other dead babies, making us think that Sudi was dead. She threw Sudi to a remote place in the Central Continent. In this place, when Sudi grew up and became a biological child, she still attacked Sudi... Sudi died more than 30 years ago, leaving only this child..."


    Di Wan''s pale face showed a morbid blush, his fingers stubbornly grabbed Min Mubei''s hand, and finally couldn''t help but let out blood with a wow.


    Wen Qiao was taken aback and backed off subconsciously.


    Di Yu stared at her tightly, and finally closed weakly.


    Min Mubei''s heart trembles, shaking hands and holding her up, as the wind swept away.


    Wen Qiao, who was left behind, stood for a while, silently squatting in the courtyard watching some furry beasts passing by. These furry little monster beasts are very gentle and do not hurt people. Many female sisters like it. Raise it as a pet.


    When several monsters saw her squatting there, they ran towards her curiously and rubbed her with their furry bodies.


    Wen Qiao took out a few yellow-level spirit pills to feed them. The yellow-level spirit pills were made by Ning Yuzhou before. Since Ning Yuzhou was able to make earth-level spirit pills, it is not rare for them to smell this kind of low-level spirit pills. The spirit pills, these spirit pills are also left behind, they can just be used to feed these low-level monsters.


    When Wen Qiao was feeding the monster beast, Min Mubei hurried back, and he was relieved to see her squatting there to feed the monster beast with a spirit pill.


    "Aha, Awan woke up, she wants to see you. You go and see her, okay?"


    After Wen Qiao fed the last spirit pill to the monster, she stood up, followed Min Mubei, and asked, "She... is she okay?"


    "It''s okay for the time being." Min Mubei''s voice was a little heavy, "Aran hates others for deceiving her the most in her life. Whether it is good or bad, she must know the first time, so I can''t deceive her."


    With a sigh of Wen Qiao, he finally understood why he had just told Di Xun directly without any concealment.


    "I spent some time protecting her heart pulse just now, so I didn''t care about you..." Min Mubei said carefully, for fear that she thought she left her there on purpose.


    However, Wen Qiao was calmer than he had imagined. There was no way for a young girl to face her relatives, and her sensibility made people feel distressed.


    "I know." Wen Qiao said with a look of understanding, "If she is really bad, let my husband come and have a look."


    "You mean Ning Yuzhou?" Min Mubei was startled, "Isn''t he a formation mage?"


    "My husband''s king pill rune array is accessible." Wen Qiao looked proud, "His alchemy is the most powerful. During the Seagod Festival, the best spirit pill I used to trade with sea beasts was also made by my husband."


    Min Mubei was taken aback. He felt as though he looked down upon Ning Yuzhou''s grandson-in-law. Maybe the matchup method he said earlier was "slightly familiar", but it wasn''t just that.


    Soon I came to a well-decorated room.


    When Wen Qiao walked in with Min Mubei, she found that Di Xuan had already sat up, and there was still coagulated blood on her coat, and she was terribly thin. Her eyes were fixed on Wen Qiao, before Wen Qiao walked in, she staggered over and hugged her.


    Wen Qiao''s hands do not know how to place, and she can only hold her in a dazed manner, feeling the chaotic aura of the person holding her, the exhausted vitality, and the tears that seep into her shoulders, making her heart a little sour. .


    This is a struggling woman, just as strenuous as her mother.


    Min Mubei stood aside, watching his wife cry in silence while holding his granddaughter in his arms, his eyes were a little red, and he almost shed tears.


    But he was more happy in his heart.


    It has been a long time since Ah Wan had not had such a strong emotion. She usually stayed alone and was very indifferent to everything. In the past, the only thing that caused her strong emotions was when she learned about Di Ying¡¯s news, and when she came to visit her with Min Sulin, she was crazy and resentful at that time, until she was exhausted and exhausted all her energy. Fainted.


    Over time, they didn''t dare to let Min Sulin come to see her again, and gradually Min Sulin didn''t set foot on Chuanyun Island anymore.


    Since Min Su couldn''t get in, she became taciturn and cold, shutting herself up.


    Until Di Xun passed out again, Wen Qiao sat on the side of the bed, watching Min Mubei skillfully take out a spirit pill and feed her to take it, and then gave her some spiritual power.


    "Is she okay?" Wen Qiao asked quietly.


    Min Mubei''s movements paused slightly, and smiled at her, and said, "The island owner of Baifeng Island has gone to invite the king-level alchemist of the Dan League to come over, and Ah Lu should be fine soon."


    Wen Qiao said, then glanced at the unconscious woman on the bed.


    She pulled her sleeve unconsciously, trying to say something, and closed her mouth again.


    Although he wanted to get along with Wen Qiao more, Min Mubei also knew the truth that he couldn''t do so. After placing his sleepy wife, he took Wen Qiao out.


    He sent Wen Qiao to the guest house where Ning Yuzhou and the others lived, and said softly: "You live here first. The environment of Chuanyun Island is good. You can practice here."


    Wen Qiao gave a hum.


    Seeing that they came back, Ning Yuzhou, Qin Hongdao and others in the guest courtyard came over.


    Min Mubei glanced at them, held back the reluctance in his heart, and said a few words to them before leaving.


    After Min Mubei left, a group of people surrounded Wen Qiao, all looking at her worriedly.


    Although they hadn''t seen Di Xun, they knew that Di Xun''s condition must be very serious, otherwise they would not have to go to the Central Continent to invite a king-level alchemist from the Dan League.


    Ning Yuzhou keenly realized that she was not in a good mood, said a few words to Ning Jichen, and pulled Wenqiao back to the room.


    At this time, only Ning Yuzhou, who knew her best, could comfort her. Everyone understood this reason and didn''t bother them unconsciously. Even Wen Gungun wanted to take the opportunity to run over, but Wen Tutu ruthlessly carried him away.


    In the room, Ning Yuzhou hugged the lost girl for a while, before he said: "We have yin and yang spring water, pure water lotus seeds, fairy honey, and many high-level spiritual plants... As long as Mrs. Di¡¯s situation is not Like Su Wangling back then, it can be saved."


    Even if they were like Su Wangling, they were not saved in the end!


    Wen Qiao was finally happier, looked up at him, and said, "My husband, you are so kind."


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled, lowered her head and rubbed her soft face, and sighed in her heart: Fool, you shouldn''t have experienced this in the first place...

 Chapter 387：

    Wen Qiao doesn''t really know how to get along with her relatives.


    Although she has lived in Wen''s house for fifteen years, Wen''s family regards her as non-existent, and stays with her indifferently, and even directly ignores her most of the time. Wen Qiao was also used to this indifferent way of getting along, and suddenly faced Min''s enthusiasm and kindness, making her a little at a loss.


    At this time, she can only be indifferent.


    Fortunately, Min''s people didn''t care, they still treated her very enthusiastically.


    On the second day after Wen Qiao and the others came to Chuanyun Island, all the Min family members who stayed on Chuanyun Island came to see her, and even the old ancestor Min Kuangyun, who had been in retreat, appeared.


    When he saw people flying by from a distance, Min Muyun was very surprised: "Father, are you out of the gate?"


    Min Kuangyun replied softly, searching for the crowd, and his gaze fell on Wen Qiao instantly. Obviously there are still many people around, but this little girl instantly affects his heart.


    "This girl is..."


    Min Muyun said happily: "She is Sudi''s child."


    It was indispensable to tell those things to his father again. Although he was still sad, Wen Qiao''s existence made up for some regrets.


    Min Kuangyun''s expression was a little moved. With a glance of his figure, he came to Wen Qiao, looked at her for a moment, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her head, and said, "Good good! This is a happy event!"


    Min Kuangxing happily ran over, "Brother, that''s great. So Sudi left you a child. I heard that this child has suffered a lot. We have to make up for her." Then, he turned to follow him. The offspring who came together said, "You are not allowed to bully Aya in the future, and you should love her like a sister!"


    Several male cultivators of previous generations said one after another: "Don''t worry, grandfather, this is the little princess of our Min family. Of course our brothers will love her."


    "Exactly, there is no girl born in this generation."


    "I didn''t expect Aunt Sudi to get married so early that she actually gave birth to a younger sister for us."


    "..."


    Min Muyun took Wen Qiao to introduce her direct disciples present.


    Those who came here today are all direct disciples of the Min family. The number of them is not large, only about 20 people, from three ancestors to the Mu character generation, the prime character generation, and the established character generation. Although the number is not large, Wen Qiao is not. There is a sense of dazzling.


    Not only Wen Qiao, but also a few of the teachers who accompanied him felt that their eyes were going to be spent.


    Sure enough, Min is all handsome men and beautiful women, each with its own merits, and his body seems to be shining, which is really dazzling.


    Min Kuangxing, the ancestor of the third lineage, is also the youngest of the three brothers. Compared with the two elder brothers, he has a romantic peach blossom appearance. The descendants of one line are also the most.


    Min Kuangxing looked at Wen Qiao with interest, and said with a smile: "Big brother, second brother, look, does Ah Wah look the most like me?"


    Everyone looked at Min Kuangxing, and then ate him one after another.


    "You shameless old thing, a little girl who is like a flower and jade, how can you be like you?" Min Kuangxing''s Taoist couple pinched his ear, "If you look like you, you will suffer a lot."


    Because my Taoist couple grew up like this, every time I went out to practice, there were always female cultivators who came up with him, wanting to have a dewy marriage with him, but she was very angry. Dao Lu looks like this, it is really insecure, she must have been blind at the beginning, and she actually saw such a romantic look.


    Fortunately, she just looks romantic, not romantic, otherwise she must cut off his tools of crime.


    "Then why is Jishu but the most like me?" Min Kuangxing yelled unconvincedly, "Jishu is a great-grandson of my second brother, but he still doesn''t look like me."


    "You are three brothers, and your descendants share the same blood. Why is it strange that this child looks like a great-uncle and grandfather?"


    "So it''s not surprising that Ah Wah Xiao looks like my great-uncle!"


    Min Kuangxing still insisted that Wen Qiao be like her. This is the first girl in his generation, but also his great-granddaughter, and with such a bumpy fate, he naturally feels a little bit biased.


    The way this group of Min''s family loves their children is to stuff all the good things they have collected into Wenqiao''s arms.


    Wen Qiao was instantly overwhelmed by Tiancai Dibao.


    At a loss, she couldn''t help but look back at Ning Yuzhou. Seeing him nodded with a smile, she sullen and thanked them, then she threw a few storage bags backhand, and drowned Min''s family.


    Min''s family: "..."


    The three ancestors of the Min family looked at her stunned, really don''t know what the child thought.


    Those who are younger and more active, couldn''t help laughing out loud, and came over to rub her head one after another, "Aha is really a good boy. Since Aha gave it, then we will accept it."


    The three girls of the prime generation also stepped forward, buried Wen Qiao''s chest, and said with a smile: "Our niece is indeed obedient and obedient. It''s a pity that we didn''t meet you sooner..."


    If she had met earlier, why would she suffer so much?


    This is the voice of the Min clan who was present. When they arrived on the island yesterday, Min Jishu had already told them the origin of Wen Qiao. They also knew that the child''s growth environment caused her abnormality, so they were very tolerant.


    However, the interaction between Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou was obvious to the Min clan present.


    They were silent on their faces, but understood in their hearts Ning Yuzhou''s influence on Wen Qiao. If it weren''t for the two married early, Ning Yuzhou would take her to the Central Continent, fearing that the child would eventually be killed silently by Di Ying, who was hiding in the dark, just like Sudi did.


    They were very grateful to Ning Yuzhou.


    The first meeting between Wen Qiao and the Min clan was very smooth. The Min clan was sincere and she was sincere.


    They gave her gifts, and she also gave them gifts that she could give them now, the most of which was Xianlingmi.


    The Min clan originally didn''t care.


    In their eyes, Wen Qiao, who is in her thirties, is still a little doll¡ªespecially in the presence of three ancestors who are over a thousand years old. She has only practiced for a short time, even if she has entered the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, she can find it. How many good things are there?


    However, when they ate a piece of honey, they discovered the beauty of this thing. It can replenish spiritual power faster than Ling Pill, not to mention the detoxification and beauty effect-even if it is beauty, the appearance of Min''s family is too good. , There is no need for beauty, but the effect of supplementing spiritual power and detoxification is really good.


    This thing is simply a must-have for home travel and practice.


    Moreover, Wen Qiao gave a lot. The elders were worried about whether she would give them all that she had. They felt so distressed that they went to Min''s collection room and prepared to pay her some good things to compensate her.


    When Wen Qiao received something from her elders again, she refused with a sullen face.


    "I still have a lot. It doesn''t matter if you finish eating it. If you smell the ball, you can have it at any time." Wen Qiao explained, and asked Ning Yuzhou to summon the smell of the ball.


    When the big chubby ball of hair appeared, he tilted his head, and his chubby, hairy body also tilted, so cute that people want to scream.


    "Chiji!"


    Da Maoqiu squeaked, and instantly poke the hearts of all the female sisters of the Min clan.


    Min''s sisters couldn''t restrain their hands, and rushed to rub the big hairballs.


    Judging from the furry little monsters in the courtyard where Mrs. Di lives, we know that the sisters of the Min family have a certain preference for furry. There are quite a few on the island. When such a big hairball appears, it is almost Make them happy.


    The male cultivators of the same generation were also very touched, and felt that the younger sister who recognized her was really a caring little padded jacket.


    The more intimate the little padded jacket, the more irritated they were at Min, and they wanted to slap him to death.


    "Back when the Qiandao Secret Realm was opened, you met Sister Aya, why didn''t you tell us?" Min Jiyu, the fifth old man, cursed, "You are so good, the sixth one. You don''t know what to do. Do you want your brothers to beat you up? Meal?"


    Min Jishu ranks sixth in the clan, and there are five cousins ??above him. He is considered to be the youngest in his generation, but he is also the most talented in cultivation, and he is valued by the Min family. Ten years ago, when the Qiandao Secret Realm was opened, Min Jishu led a group of Min''s disciples into the Qiandao Secret Realm, but did not mention a word when he returned.


    Knowing that he had met Wen Qiao when he was in the Qiandao Secret Realm, the Min family didn''t mention how angry they were.


    Min Jishu scratched his head embarrassedly, "Back then, I thought Sister Ah Ha was the bloodline of an elder in our family, such as the spring breeze with which female sister... For example, great uncle and grandfather..."


    His gaze turned towards Min Kuangxing.


    Min Kuangxing, a great-looking great-uncle, was the object of his suspicion. At that time, he thought that his great-uncle had finally made a bottom line that men could not touch, and had an illegitimate child with the female sister outside.


    Therefore, even though he was very kind to Wen Qiao because of his blood, he was also very entangled in telling his tribe.


    It''s a pity that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were knocked out of the space channel and disappeared because of a mad woman before he finished tangling.


    Min Kuangxing, who was named by him, had a stiff face.


    Especially when the old wife¡¯s slender hands pinched his ears again, Min Kuangxing wanted to catch this unfilial great-grandson and spanked his ass, and said hurriedly, ¡°Little Liuer, how could I sorry for you, how can you buckle such a big pot? On me? I¡¯m just a little bit romantic, but I am very dedicated, and I have never done anything to apologize to your great uncles and grandmothers!"


    Then he said kindly to his old wife: "A Leng, you have to believe me, I have never done anything to be sorry for you."


    "Nothing before, doesn''t mean there won''t be any in the future. Look at you with a romantic look, and you may not know which young girl sees it, she will jump over. You are too old, and you are embarrassed to seduce the little girl."


    "I really didn''t, I was wronged..."


    Min Jishu quickly closed his mouth when he discovered that he had killed his great-uncle and grandfather.


    He really didn''t mean it, it''s just that so many elders in the family, doubts come and doubt, the most suspicious is the great-uncle who has a romantic face and is uneasy in the room.


    How did he know that Wen Qiao turned out to be the child of Aunt Sudi, who everyone thought that unfortunately died on Baifeng Island.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect this kind of inside story. Seeing Min Kuangxing being beaten by a sturdy Taoist companion, she silently glanced at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." What does this mean?


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, and secretly said to him: "Don''t worry, husband, I will definitely not beat you in the future. After all, I have great strength. If I break you, it will be no good."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...It''s okay, I have bone renewal pills."


    Is this what you mean by letting yourself fight? Wen Qiao was very embarrassed and promised again and again that he would never hit him unless he made a man''s principled mistake-he must be hit and scummed!


    The Min clan member who overheard next to him almost sprayed.


    Although this younger sister looked cold, her personality was unexpectedly interesting, and she was also somewhat naive and romantic, much better than they thought.


    After all, she grew up in such an environment and was poisoned by fire, and she was tortured for more than ten years, even if she had a temperamental deviation, it was normal.


    After this meeting was over, the others left wisely, giving Min Kuangyun a chance to get along with Wen Qiao.


    Min Kuangyun looked at Wen Qiao, satisfied everywhere, and said mildly: "You suffered before, and you will treat this as your home in the future. If anyone bullied you, tell your great-grandfather directly, and the great-grandfather will seek justice for you."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and responded softly, but she thought in her heart that if someone bullied her, she mostly called back on the spot, and never thought about calling her parents.


    Otherwise, isn''t this a small one, and an old one?


    Min Kuangyun and Min Mubei are both big men. Although they want to spend more time with her, they don''t know how to get along with the little girl.


    The three of them fell silent soon.


    "Cough!" Min Kuangyun coughed lightly, then turned to ask his son, "How is Ah Wan now?"


    Min Mu''s northern eyebrows felt a little more sad, "The situation is still not very good, but with the assassin, she will be fine soon." Then the owner of Baifeng Island sent someone to invite the king of the Central Continent. Tell him about the alchemist.


    Min Kuangyun said, "It''s so good, Ah Wan should cheer up."


    "If there is a whore, she will cheer up." Min Mubei said, looking at Wen Qiao kindly.


    Wen Qiao was stared at by the two elders and felt a little at a loss. After thinking about it, she took out a jade box and handed it to Min Mubei.


    Min Mubei glanced at her suspiciously. When he opened the jade box and saw the contents clearly, he suddenly stood up in shock, "Jinglingshui lotus seed? How do you have this thing?"


    "I got it on other continents."


    "Other continents?"


    The Min and his son must have another question. Wen Qiao honestly recounted what they experienced when they were knocked down the space channel.


    Although it was only a simple mention, the danger and difficulty in it still made Min Mubei and his son frown, and the look in her eyes was even more pitiful.


    Obviously he is the youngest child in the Min family, but he has experienced more things than those hundreds of years old.


    Min Kuangyun sighed, touched her head again, and suddenly understood why she had cultivated to the middle stage of the Yuan Ling Realm at a young age. Of course, she had outstanding talents, but there were also many tribulations, and she continued to grow in adversity.


    For cultivators, adversity is a kind of temper. The more adversity they experience, the faster they grow. If they are lucky enough to not be defeated by adversity, they will achieve greater achievements than those who practice steadily and comfortably.


    But it is still distressing.


    "It turns out Ah Wah actually left the Sacred Martial Continent..." Min Muyun murmured, and when he recovered, he solemnly said to her, "A Wah, don''t tell others about this easily."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes and responded with an obedient response.


    She thought to herself that originally she didn''t easily tell outsiders, but now she only tells them two, not even the other Min clan members. And their attitude made her finally feel at ease.


    It turns out that Min treats her sincerely.


    If her parents are still there, they should treat her like that too.


    When Wen Qiao went to visit Mrs. Di, Min Kuangyun and his son stood in the courtyard, silent relative to each other.


    "Father." Min Mubei wanted to say something and stopped, "A Su did not inherit our Min clan''s formation talent, but instead... She even commanded hundreds of thousands of sea beasts to fight during the Sea Fairy campaign."


    Although Wen Qiao said at the time that he used the best spirit pills to trade with the sea beasts, many people believed it, but Min Mubei was too aware of the reason why Baifeng Island chose the saint, for fear that this lost granddaughter inherited Di''s blood. talent.


    Min Kuangyun''s expression was also a little cold.


    He slowly turned the ring in his hand and looked down and said: "Back then, Di Ying defected. The reason was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. There must be other things. Di''s bloodline power can make them awaken a kind of magic. Bloodline, even allowing them to summon sea beasts... If A Su also awakens the divine bloodline, Bai Fengdao would definitely not want to miss her. And Na Di Ying..."


    Speaking of this, Min Kuangyun snorted, "She treated Sudi like this back then, I''m afraid she wants to wait for Sudi to awaken her blood when she grows up. I heard that Di''s woman can be at the age of fifteen. Awakening the blood of the gods, but not many can successfully awaken, the others are just like Ah Wan, without any reaction."

 Chapter 388：

    Hearing this, why Min Mubei didn''t understand.


    His daughter Sudi should be like his wife Di Xun. At the age of fifteen, she was not awakened by the divine bloodline. She was just an ordinary person, so Di Ying would cruelly kill her when she was in labor, leaving only her body poisoned. Child.


    If the Ning family of Dongling didn''t make a move, he would take Wen Qiao away from Wen''s house, I am afraid that Wen Qiao''s fate is still unknown.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Min Kuangyun sighed, "We are the only one left in this line. There is nothing we can''t do for our children.


    Min Mubei''s eyes gradually focused, and his eyes became more determined.


    He said in a deep voice, "Father, you''re right, we are only left with Ah Wah."


    For this child, even if he confronts Baifeng Island and the cultivators of the entire Saint Martial Continent, what fear does he have.


    It wasn''t until he got his mood and adjusted the look on his face that he went into the room with his father to visit Di Xu.


    When the two entered, they saw Di Wan holding Wen Qiao''s hand and looking at her carefully with a pair of eyes, as if he was afraid of missing something and wanted to remember her face.


    Min Mubei took a look and found that his wife''s expression today was much better than yesterday, as if he had figured it out and would no longer let himself be immersed in hatred and regret.


    The father is right, Ah Wan should cheer up, otherwise who can protect this child in the future?


    Seeing the two people coming in, Di Wan and Wen Qiao got up one after another.


    "Father, why are you here?" Di Wan''s voice was hoarse, revealing the jerkyness of not speaking for a long time.


    Min Kuangyun looked at her, secretly satisfied, and said: "I''ll come to see you, how is your body?"


    Di Yu felt distressed and reluctantly said: "Thank you for your concern, I will try to cheer up in the future." She looked at Wen Qiao, even for this child, she must live well.


    The family sat together and talked for a long time, until Di Xun was in a bad spirit, Wen Qiao and Min Kuangyun just got up and left.


    Seeing Di Wan reluctantly holding his hand, it looked exactly the same as Min Mubei, Wen Qiao was somewhat soft-hearted, and said softly: "I will come to see you tomorrow."


    Di Wan nodded happily.


    ***


    In the following days, Wen Qiao visited Di Xun every day. Although she didn''t know how to get along with her, she still accompany her as much as possible.


    Wen Qiao quickly discovered that Di Xu was stronger than she thought.


    Her complexion is getting better day by day, although her hair is still mixed with silver threads, which makes her look much older than Min Mubei, but compared to the dull look of the past, her current state is much better.


    The Min family treated Ning Yuzhou and his party as distinguished guests, courteous and thoughtful, and even asked Min Jishu, the younger generation of Min family disciples, to accompany them so as not to be bored on the island.


    Min Jishu, as the person most familiar with Ning Yuzhou and the others, took on the task of entertaining them and took them on a tour of Chuanyun Island.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others are also interested in making friends with the Min clan, you come and I meet, everyone will soon become familiar with it, especially with a teacher but no life, people who can mix with everyone, the younger generation of Min clan disciples soon I called him a brother, and very enthusiastically invited him to participate in some sea hunting activities.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan, who are Wen Qiao¡¯s seniors, also received warm hospitality from the Min family. Knowing that Qin Hongdao likes to fight, they directly took them to the training ground in Chuanyun Island and let them experience the uniqueness of the Min family. A training ground formed by various formations.


    After experiencing it in the training ground for a day, Qin Hongdao refused to come out again, pulling Yi Xuan to practice together.


    The two senior brothers and sisters had a place to go. Shi Wuming followed the Min disciples to the hunting grounds on the sea. Wen Tutu, the demon cultivator, also took Wen Gungun on Chuanyun Island to dominate the king and hegemony. Only Ning Jichen and Ning were left. The father and son Yuzhou seemed to have nowhere to go.


    Ning Jichen prides himself on being an elder, and he can''t escape like a young man(?). Being a guest at his daughter-in-law''s natal family must give them a good impression.


    Just when he was about to be an otaku in the guest house, Ning Yuzhou, an unfilial son, threw him out.


    "The environment of Chuanyun Island is good, full of spiritual energy, such a rare opportunity, dad, you can''t be lazy, you should take the opportunity to practice hard."


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    The old father, who was suppressed by his son and couldn''t resist, had to work hard to cultivate. Ning Yuzhou even called Wentutu, who didn''t know where he went, and asked him to stare at his old father to practice.


    "Brother Ning, how about you?" Wen Tutu asked him.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I exchanged formations with the Min disciples."


    Hearing that Brother Ning also had something to do, and that it was a serious matter, the two monsters, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, had to take on the task of accompany Ning Jichen in his practice.


    In Chuanyun Island, there is a place called the "Formation Hall", where all the talented disciples of the Min family learn the formation method.


    Ning Yuzhou asked Min Shang, the manager of Chuanyun Island, "Manager Min, does this formation prohibit outsiders from entering?"


    Manager Min did not hesitate to say: "No one who can come to pass through Yundao is not an outsider. It is natural for Young Master Ning to enter the Formation Hall. Young Master Ning also understands the formation method?"


    "Slightly through one or two." Ning Yuzhou is still very humble.


    Manager Min also made the same mistake as others. He chose people based on their age and said with a smile: "There are many formations in the formation hall. The more you go in, the more profound your formations become. After Young Master Ning enters, don''t Go inside, so as not to accidentally hurt your knowledge of the sea."


    If a cultivator forcibly touches something that exceeds his cultivation level too much, he will easily be hurt by the sea of ??consciousness. This is the case with the formation method. Generally, a low-level formation mage can only comprehend the relatively low-level formation outside the formation hall until the formation level increases, and then they can gradually go inside.


    Manager Min also kindly told him, for fear that he didn''t know the universe in the formation hall and accidentally hurt himself.


    Ning Yuzhou warmly thanked Director Min for his reminder, took a token he had given, and walked towards the formation hall.


    There are not many Min disciples in the formation hall. These are all extremely talented Min disciples in the formation. There are only about thirty people in the huge space.


    The number of people is really small, and it can be seen that only one of 100,000 cultivators can learn the formation of the mysterious formations.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it and found that the formation hall had been expanded by the space formation and divided it into tens or hundreds of equal parts. Each area was large and small, all with formations. People can choose the area they are interested in to comprehend the formation.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around, chose a formation, and walked in.


    Everyone in the formation hall was dedicated to comprehend the formation, and no one noticed a person.


    ***


    When Wen Qiao found out that he hadn''t seen Ning Yuzhou for several days, she asked someone and found out that he was in the Formation Hall.


    Knowing that he was not in danger, Wen Qiao paid no attention.


    But a few days later, she heard that Ning Yuzhou took a group of Min disciples and ran to Yunqiao to study the formation on the Yunqiao, and commanded a group of Min disciples around.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Min Mubei and his wife were not clear, so they smiled and asked Manager Min, "Why did they suddenly study Yunqiao? Didn''t they study it before, but then it stopped?"


    As long as the disciples of the Min clan who are in contact with the formation method are very interested in Yunqiao, the disciples of the Min clan have not studied much. Unfortunately, their abilities are limited and they have not been able to study anything in the end. Over time, no disciple will try to solve it again. The formation mystery contained in Yunqiao.


    Min Shang said with a slightly subtle expression: "It seems that Young Master Ning has read all the formations of the Formation Hall, and found that there is nothing to see. When the group of young disciples heard about it, they took him to Yunqiao."


    The amount of information in this remark was a bit large, and Min Mubei and his wife were stunned for an instant.


    "He has seen all the formations in the formation hall?" Min Mubei asked incredulously.


    Min Shangen said, in fact, he was a little unbelievable. After asking the disciples in the formation hall, he knew that Ning Yuzhou had indeed seen all the formations in the formation hall. Although the formation method in the formation hall was specially set by the ancestors of the Min family to learn from the disciples and disciples, and did not put the formation method above the king level, it is still enough for the formation mage below the sky level to enlighten and participate in a short time. Unfinished.


    Unexpectedly, within ten days, Ning Yuzhou came out of the Formation Hall and took a group of Min disciples to toss Yunqiao.


    After listening to Min Shang''s report, Min Mubei and his wife looked at each other, then their eyes fell on Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao''s face was calm, as if it was nothing great, and Ning Yuzhou''s behavior seemed very normal to her. This made the people present realize that Ning Yuzhou''s formation skills were deeper than they thought.


    "Aha, the level of formation Yuzhou currently masters is..."


    "It should be at the prefecture level." Wen Qiao thought for a while, and continued, "Maybe it''s about to reach the heaven level...I don''t know clearly, the husband always has his arrangements for doing things, and he stayed at the prefecture level for a few years. It should be promoted soon."


    Over the years, Ning Yuzhou has come into contact with many ancient formations. When they were in the Feixing Continent, Ning Yuzhou even personally repaired the continental teleportation formation left over from the ancient times, forcibly allowing him to improve himself and his abilities. Quite a lot, broaden your horizons.


    The overall reason came down, and Ning Yuzhou''s formation skills became more profound.


    Wen Qiao didn''t dare to say that Ning Yuzhou''s formation was close to the sky-level array mage, but he was not afraid of the upper earth-level array mage. What''s more, he still has the inheritance of Emperor Xi''s bloodline, and this is his greatest reliance.


    The Min clan members present were stunned, and then looked at her with difficulty.


    If it wasn''t for the little girl to be too serious, they all thought she was joking, the formation mage stayed at the earth level for a few years and wanted to advance to the heaven level? Want to be beautiful! Even the few ancestors of their Min family dare not think about such things.


    But the person who said it was their little princess of Min''s family, so naturally they would not refute her.


    Min Shang said with satisfaction: "Although our little lady doesn''t know how to make formations, Young Master Ning has a lot of knowledge in formations, and he is considered a family member."


    This was originally a comforting word, but Min Mubei and his wife made waves in their hearts.


    When they looked at Wen Qiao, all the thoughts in their hearts finally calmed down, without revealing anything.


    Ning Yuzhou took a group of Min''s disciples to study Yunqiao, and it quickly spread throughout the island.


    In the end, even the three ancestors of the Min family ran over, and a group of people were stationed there.


    The Min clan members headed by Min Mubei were all stunned. They also went over to look at it, and then discovered that with their formation skills, they could not understand the communication between Ning Yuzhou and the three ancestors.


    Suddenly, Min Mubei and others had the illusion that they were actually living on dogs for hundreds of years.


    "Aha, in fact, Yuzhou''s formation skills are not only at the prefecture level, right? Isn''t he a talented person and is already a king-level formation mage?"


    Facing the expectant gaze of a group of people, Wen Qiao could only say: "It''s really an earth-level, he can only arrange an earth-level formation now." And repair the ancient mainland teleportation formation.


    Wen Qiao silently added the last sentence in his heart, and didn''t say it to hit them.


    In fact, she didn''t know what level of formation Ning Yuzhou mastered. She always felt that he was not only an earth-level formation mage, but limited by his cultivation base, and did not have sufficient spiritual power and energy to allow him to deploy a higher formation.


    Perhaps the inheritance of Emperor Xi''s bloodline that Ning Yuzhou inherited was more powerful than she had imagined, so that he could behave like this.


    Although Min''s group was still very skeptical, they did not continue to explore.


    In any case, Ning Yuzhou is their son-in-law of the Min clan, and he is a formation mage like the Min clan. He is like-minded and makes the Min clan very happy.


    Half a month after Wen Qiao and the others came to Chuanyun Island, Min Mubei received news that the king-level alchemist of the Dan League arrived on Shangze Island.


    Shangze Island is an island under the name of the Min clan, and it is also an island opened to the outside by the Min clan. Many people who come to seek cooperation with the Min clan, or those who purchase formations or formations, will go to Shangze Island. There are people from Min''s reception.


    Min Mubei got the news and decided to personally take over the king-level alchemist from the Dan League.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Grandfather, the king-level alchemist of this pill league is Master Danzheng, right?"


    "Exactly." Min Mubei said very happily, "This time I can invite him over because this person once owed him a favor to the island owner of Baifeng Island before he could be invited."


    King-level alchemists generally do not take action easily. After all, after the alchemy technique reaches their level, they want to go further and explore the method of advancing to the holy-level alchemy. Most alchemists choose to practice in retreat, and often rarely ask foreign affairs , Not to mention traveling all the way from the central continent to the inner waters.


    Without great favor, I really can''t afford to invite a king-level alchemist to make a move.


    Min Mubei looked at her gently and touched her head, "When your grandmother gets better, we will protect you from now on."


    During this period, what delighted them the most was that Wen Qiao finally called them "grandfather" and "grandmother." For this reason, Di Yu cried secretly, both moved and sad. This "grandfather, grandmother" also made them feel a long-lost sense of responsibility and wanted to protect the child.


    Even if she has already awakened the divine bloodline and will be coveted by the world in the future, they will all stand by her side and protect her well.


    Wen Qiao wanted to say that they don''t need them to protect, as long as they do well, but seeing his happy appearance, she couldn''t say it.


    Min Mubei took a few disciples of the Min family and left Chuanyun Island by boat for Shangze Island.


    ***


    Shang Ze Island.


    As soon as Min Sulin came back from outside, she saw the Min family disciple stationed on Shangze Island carefully receiving a guest.


    She asked a little disciple passing by, "Who is that?"


    The young disciple replied: "It is said that he is the alchemist of the Central Continent Pill League."


    After listening, Min Sulin immediately understood that this should be a king-level alchemist from the Dan League, who had been invited by her grandfather to see her mother. Thinking of this, her expression was sad, but her feet were like her own consciousness, and she couldn''t help but walk towards Dan Zheng.


    "Senior." Min Sulin called Dan Zheng.


    Dan Zheng turned his head to look at her. He was a thin old man with a rich pill fragrance. The pill fragrance was too mixed and not clear, but rather bitter.


    It was found that the person who stopped him was a beautiful young woman. Although the vestment on her body was a little damaged, she did not hide her tolerance and could not help asking: "This girl is..."


    "This is our Patriarch''s daughter." The disciple next to him said quickly, but he felt a little tangled in his heart.


    Because of what happened on the Poseidon Festival, practitioners in the entire Inner Sea area now know that there is also a message circulating in the Inner Sea Area: Min Sulin may not be the daughter of the head of the Min family!


    But the Min family didn''t speak or say anything about it. These Min family disciples are not good at doing anything, they can only maintain their previous attitude.


    Dan Zheng suddenly asked, "What''s the matter with Miss Min?"


    Min Sulin originally wanted to ask about his mother''s condition, but the Min disciples around him were staring at him, and it was difficult to ask in the crowd, so she decided to ask another question.


    Back in the room, Min Sulin changed off the clothes that had been damaged by the battle, and suddenly felt an unfamiliar breath in the room.


    She turned around abruptly, looked over vigilantly, and found a man in black in the shadow of the room.

 Chapter 389：

    This is a person wearing a black cloak, the cloak is tightly covered, and has the function of isolating the divine consciousness, making it impossible to see the true face of the other person, even if this person is a male or female.


    This is Min''s residence on Shangze Island, with a defensive formation and strong guards.


    But this person can appear in her room quietly without attracting attention, which shows the strength of this person.


    Min Sulin was vigilant in his heart, without any nonsense, and directly sacrificed his weapon-the plain female sword glowing with the cold light, and shot at the man in black.


    The figure of the man in black didn''t move, as if he just shot her away with a casual wave.


    Min Sulin fell to the ground fiercely, a pain in her chest, almost out of breath.


    She looked at him in horror at the man in black who couldn''t even see whether he was a man or a woman. He was able to defeat her so easily and casually, he was clearly a Yuanhuang realm cultivator.


    It turned out to be the Yuanhuang Realm...


    In an instant, various mixed thoughts flashed through her mind. Because of the pain in her heart, her whole body was in a cold sweat, and she could only lie on the ground, watching the man in black walking towards her.


    The man walked up to her and looked at her condescendingly.


    Min Sulin could feel the gaze of the other person''s scrutiny, as if treating her as a thing, assessing her role. This made her a little angry, and more vigilant.


    Finally, the person said: "Min Sulin."


    The voice was hoarse and low, and it was clearly a deliberate change of voice, making it impossible to distinguish its true colors.


    Min Sulin remained silent, and stood up slowly.


    When she stood up, the other party didn''t stop her, but the line of sight kept staring at her, as if she was measuring something.


    "Who are you?" Min Sulin asked, abruptly swallowing the blood flowing to her throat, her lungs churning like pain, making her frown, her delicate posture added a bit of tenderness and pitifulness. .


    Seeing this scene, the man in black couldn''t help but sigh, "Min Sulin, you are the biological daughter of the former saint of Baifeng Island, inheriting her blood..."


    "Don''t mention her to me!"


    Min Sulin was furious, clenching his gums, and said one sentence after another: "My parents are Min Mubei and Di Wan of the Min clan!"


    The person did not expect her to burst out suddenly, as if stunned, and then sneered: "Parents? Are you sure? The two were indifferent to you and never treated you as a daughter. Do you recognize them too? Really ridiculous!"


    "none of your business?"


    As if being stabbed in the center of the pain, Min Sulin became more and more furious, recalling the Su Nv Sword and killing him.


    The man in black teased her like a cat catching a mouse, and then shot her away again.


    "With your ability, what use can you do?" The man in black said contemptuously, "As the daughter of the former saint of Baifeng Island, I didn''t expect to be just an ordinary person, not only did not inherit the blood power of the saint, It''s still so weak...Min Sulin, you still have a face to live, which really surprised me!"


    "Shut up!" Min Sulin shouted loudly.


    Her pale face was stained with sickly blushing, her look confused, and she wielded a sword to attack indiscriminately, as if to kill the man who exposed her self-deception.


    Seeing that she had gone into madness, the man in black shot again and knocked her to the ground.


    Min Sulin spit out a mouthful of blood and finally fainted.


    The man in black came over, glanced at the people on the ground, squeezed a spirit pill into her mouth, and patted several places on her body.


    Soon after, Min Sulin woke up quietly.


    She was lying on the icy ground, staring at Chengchen on the roof blankly.


    After a while, she turned her head and saw the man in black sitting on a chair not far away. The long cloak covered her legs, and she hadn''t even taught anyone to see clearly.


    She sneered in her heart. It turned out to be a tortoise with a shrunken head.


    Slowly getting up, Min Sulin checked the condition of her body and found that the injury that had been hit just now was almost as good, and she knew that the man in black had done it.


    The other party obviously didn''t want to kill her.


    There was a little more guessing in her heart, still calm on her face, and asked blankly: "Who are you on earth? What can I do for you?"


    The man in black seemed to appreciate her current calmness, smiled, and said, "Min Sulin, are you willing to leave the Min family?"


    "What about leaving? What about not leaving?"


    "If you want to leave, I can take you away; if you don''t leave, you are still the daughter of the head of the Min family. But you are willing to live this way? You are resented by your adoptive parents and laughed at, thinking you are a thief and stole the real Min Sudi''s life?"


    "I didn''t!" Min Sulin was angry, "I didn''t steal, I am obviously my parents'' child, I am their child..."


    In the end, she was already in tears, for the family love she had gained and lost, for her own tragic, knowing that her parents would not wait to see her, she still refused to leave at Min''s house, and for the resentment in her heart that she didn''t know how to dismiss.


    The man in black looked at her carelessly, ignoring her pain and tears, and continued: "If you leave with me, I will arrange a new identity for you, give you powerful strength, and make you the supreme of the Saint Martial Continent! Let''s You can have the power to contend with the Min family and kill all those who have deceived you, insulted you, and scolded you..."


    Min Sulin''s heart jumped as she stared at the man in black sharply.


    The man in black looked at her, "How is it?"


    Min Sulin''s expression changed, and then gritted his teeth, "I don''t believe that there are unprovoked benefits in this world. What do you want to do? Or, what do you want me to do?"


    The man in black finally admired her a little more, his hoarse voice revealed a little smile, "I can''t tell you for now."


    Min Sulin said, "Since you are not sincere, why should I trust you? Do I look so stupid?"


    "It''s quite stupid." The man in black ignored her furious look, "Otherwise, why do you still rely on the Min family and refuse to leave if you know that the Min family won''t wait to see you?"


    Min Sulin swung the sword in recklessly again, and even if he was injured by this man again, she ignored it.


    When she was knocked over to the ground again, her eyes were still full of anger.


    The man in black felt boring, and finally said, "Min Sulin, don''t you want to know where your biological mother is?"


    "Where!" Min Sulin blurted out.


    The man in black remained silent, looking at her through the cloak again.


    Min Sulin''s heart was beating, and a layer of wet sweat appeared on her palms, her breathing became lighter, and her brain began to dizzy.


    "You are not qualified to know for the time being." The man in black said ruthlessly, "You are too weak, she does not accept the weak! The weak are not qualified to stand in front of her!"


    Min Sulin''s expression went blank for an instant, and she suddenly smiled. In the sharp eyes of the black man, she slowly said, "That''s just a beast. Even my own mother and sister hurt him. I don''t want to Know where she is¡ª"


    With a slap, Min Sulin was slapped in the air.


    Her body flew backwards again, half of her face instantly swelled up, the corners of her mouth cracked, and bright red bloodshots overflowed from her lips.


    Min Sulin curled up, his face was numb, his head was dizzy, and he could hardly think.


    Until a foot raised her face, the man in black looked down at her condescendingly.


    Min Sulin''s face was so numb that she didn''t respond, and she was forced to turn her face to face the man, her eyes blank.


    "Min Sulin, I''ll give you another chance. One month later, I will come to you. If you promise, I will take you away and promise you a great future."


    Min Sulin sneered.


    "Don''t you want to tell Min''s secrets! I will keep you from telling secrets."


    The man in black said, suddenly squeezing her mouth open, and a slippery thing poured into her mouth.


    Min Sulin felt that her four legs were stiff, and her body seemed to have been planted with something alive. Then the limbs, meridians, and flesh and blood were painful, and the pain caused her to curl up and her eyes turned black.


    Until the pain that seemed to burn everything subsided, her limbs spread out, and her whole person seemed to be fished out of the water, and a pool of water stains accumulated on the floor under her body.


    Min Sulin lay there blankly, struggling to get up for a long while.


    Apart from her, there is no one else in the room.


    If it weren''t for the terrible pain remaining in her body, she would almost think that the previous events were nothing but her own imagination.


    Dragging her sour body, she stumbled out. She fought against the man in black just now, and the movement was not small, but no one came to check it, knowing that the man in black must be surrounded by an isolated formation. , It did not attract the attention of the Min clan who was stationed nearby.


    When she passed the mirror, she glanced subconsciously, and was suddenly startled.


    Staring at the mirror closely, she stretched out her hand and touched her face. The face that had been swollen just now was smooth and flawless, except for her paler complexion, and there was no change.


    Min Sulin''s heart jumped, her instinct was bad.


    She walked outside the house, out of the yard, met the Min disciple who was patrolling, and hurriedly stopped one person, "Have you guys just..."


    Before she finished speaking, her face suddenly turned white.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" The disciple Min who was stopped by her asked her strangely, seeing that she was just looking at herself blankly without any other actions.


    Just when the disciple was too embarrassed to know whether to leave, Min Sulin seemed to recover, and reluctantly said, "It''s nothing, you can go ahead."


    After the disciple left, Min Sulin stood there for a while before dragging a heavy step back to the room.


    As soon as she returned to the room, her legs softened and she slumped on the ground.


    After a while, a small whimper sounded in the quiet room.


    ***


    Min Mubei came to Shangze Island.


    When he saw Dan Zheng, Min Mubei was very excited and said politely: "Master Dan, I have been working hard all the way. I don''t know when you plan to leave for Chuanyun Island?"


    Dan happened to find a ninth-order water system spirit grass on Shangze Island, and he was busy studying it, and said without looking up, "Stop tomorrow."


    Although Min Mubei wanted Dan Zheng to set off immediately, but this was a king-level alchemist who was highly respected by the world, and he could not force it, so he had to suppress it.


    No matter which continent they are in, alchemists are always respected by cultivators. After all, no one can guarantee that they will never get injured or get sick and do not need alchemists to help. Because of this, the profession of alchemists has always been very popular, and high-level alchemists are more respected by the world, and they dare not wait lightly.


    And this time, if it wasn''t for the favor of the island owner of Baifeng Island, he wouldn''t be able to invite a king-level alchemist from the Dan League.


    In front of the king-level alchemist, even a behemoth like Min can''t be too arrogant.


    Min Mubei had to patiently stay on Shangze Island for another night.


    The next day, when the sky was slightly bright, Min Mubei opened his eyes from meditation, looked at the sky outside, and opened the door to go out.


    As soon as he walked out of the yard, he keenly noticed a figure not far away, and Min Mubei''s expression instantly turned cold.


    Just when he wanted to pretend that he hadn''t noticed leaving, he saw that the person who had been a little daunting finally came over, and called out timidly: "Father."


    The other party blocked his way, Min Mubei couldn''t ignore it, and finally looked at her directly.


    At this look, she suddenly found that her face was pale, weaker and paler than when she met at the Seagod Festival earlier, as if she had suffered a serious illness.


    Min Mubei''s heart is a bit complicated. If he doesn''t know what happened to his daughter and Wen Qiao, he may gradually forget the pain in the passing of time and treat the adopted daughter who has been trying hard to get their approval with a normal heart.


    But Wen Qiao appeared, and the original scars were once again **** uncovered, and brought even more unbearable truth. How can he treat it with a normal heart? Those resentments and hatreds that have worked hard to suppress spread in my heart.


    Min Sulin lowered his head, afraid to look at his father''s face.


    She was clutching her increasingly painful heart, the kind of pain tearing at her body, making her consciousness a little fuzzy.


    In order to prevent himself from being controlled, Min Sulin cut a sword on his body without hesitation, and the blood splashed out instantly and splashed onto the hem of Min Mubei''s clothes.


    Min Mubei: "..."


    Min Sulin couldn''t take care of Min Mubei''s reaction, she said with the only remaining sober: "Father, you have to be careful, someone wants to talk to Wenqiao..."


    Her voice gradually weakened, and she stood there blankly.


    "Su Lin?"


    Min Mubei called out and found that she was just standing there blankly, without responding.


    Had it not been for the scene of her self-harm just now, he would have thought that the adopted daughter could not bear his indifference, and stood there sad. However, her words just now involved Wen Qiao, Min Mubei did not take it lightly and was on guard.


    "Su Lin?"


    In his call, Min Sulin suddenly turned around and walked away.


    Min Mubei''s face changed slightly, and he shot without hesitation.


    "Patriarch!"


    Hearing the movement, Min''s disciples rushed over and found Miss Fourth who had been **** by Min Mubei with a sling, and was shocked.


    Min Mubei''s face was gloomy, and he didn''t explain anything, but said, "You go and see Master Dan. If it''s okay, just set off."


    "Yes!"


    Later, Min Mubei and Danzheng boarded the boat to Chuanyun Island.


    Min Sulin was also with him, and everyone saw Min Mubei holding his daughter''s arm in one hand and taking her aboard the boat. Min Sulin had a well-behaved appearance, stepping on unhurried steps, and followed his father away.


    There are many cultivators on Shangze Island. When they saw this scene, many people secretly sighed in their hearts.


    Although it is rumored that Min Sulin may not be Min Mubei''s biological daughter, but judging by Min Mubei''s actions, it seems that he still recognizes this adopted daughter? It seems that Min Sulin has not lost his identity as the fourth Miss Min, and still has the approval of Min.


    It''s right to think about it. They have been raised for almost a hundred years. Raising a little monster has feelings, let alone human beings.


    The practitioners on Shangzawa Island discussed for a while, and then dispersed.


    In a quiet alley, a female nun with flowers dotted between her eyebrows and water drops on her waist hurriedly walked past, came to an inconspicuous house, and opened the door to enter.


    Across a long corridor, the nun came to a courtyard full of flowers.


    There are light gauze hanging around the courtyard. The breeze blows and the light gauze is fluttering. You can faintly see the men and women who are flirting in the gauze. Drink the jelly jelly that the man eagerly feeds.


    The female cultivator who stopped outside the courtyard didn''t dare to take another look. She bowed and said, "Pavilion Master, Min Sulin has left with Patriarch Min."


    There was laughter in the courtyard, as if even the air was a bit tight.


    The man who was drinking attentively became stiff, then carefully put down the hip flask, and when the nun in his arms sat up, he bent down and quickly withdrew.


    When the man left, he could still feel the anger of the pavilion master: "What a useless thing!"


    There was a fear in his heart. I don''t know who made the pavilion master so angry, but he didn''t dare to stay too much, so he quickly retreated from this place.


    The female cultivator outside the courtyard was summoned in. She cautiously leaned forward and reported: "The disciple saw from a distance that Patriarch Min was holding the boat by Min Sulin''s hand and seemed to be controlling her."


    Fairy Huanhua snorted, "Min Sulin is really a useless trash. It was a waste of her inheriting the blood of the Holy Master, but she didn''t have the courage of the Holy Master!"


    The female cultivator lowered her head and said nothing.

 Chapter 390：

    "Master Dan, how is she?" Min Mubei asked in a deep voice.


    Dan Zheng didn''t answer, he struck Ling Ling Jue on Min Sulin with a serious face.


    Min Sulin was still **** by the Lingstrap, and she stood there with her head lowered, with a meek and pitiful appearance, no different from the past. It was this attitude that made no difference between peace and quiet that made Min Mubei horrified.


    After pinching the Probe Ling Jue, Dan Zheng held Min Sulin''s hand again and held down her lifeline.


    Xu Shi''s lifeline was held down, and Min Sulin subconsciously resisted. Min Mubei put a hand on her shoulder and finally calmed her down.


    After exploring her body, Dan Zheng''s gaze fell on her forehead.


    The sea of ??knowledge that leads to the cultivator is also the most important secret place for the cultivator. Even the close relatives cannot easily peek into it.


    Sure enough, when Dan Zheng wanted to check, Min Sulin struggled again, and struggled very hard.


    Dan Zheng saw the situation and fed her a spirit pill. She did not continue to explore until she fell asleep peacefully.


    After an hour, Dan Zheng finally stopped.


    His face was a little tense, and he said to Min Mu, who had been staring at him, "Patriarch Min, sorry, there is nothing I can do."


    "Why?" Min Mubei was anxious, "Master Pill, you are a king-level alchemist, if you can''t even do it..."


    Although Dan Zheng has a weird temper, he is not the kind of person who refuses to admit that he is incompetent. He said very simply: "The body of the daughter is planted with something that can control the soul. As long as that thing is not removed, she is The other party¡¯s puppet, the other party made her live and let her die! I have never seen this thing, and I can¡¯t get rid of it. I think this thing should be used to control people and make people become the other¡¯s puppet."


    Min Mubei''s face instantly became very ugly.


    He could not help but remember that when Di Ying rebelled against Baifeng Island, it was precisely because many high-ranking cultivators of Baifeng Island at that time rebelled with them. They were caught off guard and let him separate from his father-in-law. The grief of their husband and wife''s life.


    Who would want to deal with Min Sulin and use such a vicious method?


    You don¡¯t have to think about who it will be. There are only Min¡¯s enemies and Di Ying hiding in the dark, and he believes Di Ying¡¯s work more than those who have enemies with Min, and only Di Ying has them. This ability can conceal Min''s eyes and ears and let Min Su, who lives on Shangze Island, shower.


    The woman was cold and ruthless, and family affection was nothing in her heart. How could she cherish a child who she regarded as a shame and wanted to kill before he was born?


    Min Mubei gritted his teeth with hatred, and his whole body was full of vigor.


    Over the years, he has never stopped searching for news about Di Ying. But she was hiding in secret, and she hadn''t been able to find her. She had no chance to fight with her, only let the hatred accumulate in her heart.


    After he opened his eyes, he looked at Min Sulin, who was still standing there with his head down, his eyes slid with regret.


    ***


    Half a day later, the ship arrived at Chuanyun Island.


    Many people stood on the pier, including several Min clan members from the generation of Min Mubei, as well as clan members of the prime and old generations, and general manager Min. They all met at the pier to show their appreciation to the king-level alchemist. Respect.


    Also greeted by Wen Qiao, Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu who had a rare rest.


    Ning Jichen knew that Wen Qiao''s grandmother''s physical condition was not very good, and even his son could not do anything about it.


    It''s not that Ning Yuzhou couldn''t see the problem, but that Ning Yuzhou''s current cultivation base was low and could only refine an earth-level spirit pill, but couldn''t refine a high-level spirit pill. For injuries like Qiao Leshui and Su Wangling, he also used yin and yang springs to synthesize real pills to heal them. Otherwise, with his strength as an earth-level alchemy, how can he compete with those heaven-level alchemists and kings? Compared with the grade alchemist?


    Di Lu''s situation is actually much lighter than Su Wangling''s, and they only need a king-level Nine Turns Yunxin Pill. The Heavenly Yunxin Pill can only care for her, but it can''t cure her.


    In addition, over the years, Di Xun was caught in self-blame, hatred, and self-exiled because of her daughter''s affairs, which led to her getting worse and worse, before she became like this.


    Now that Wen Qiao appeared to wake her up, and with the help of a king-level alchemist, she would be well soon.


    After Ning Jichen heard about Di Wan''s situation from his son, he naturally hoped that the king-level alchemist invited by Baifeng Island could heal her as soon as possible.


    When the boat arrived at the dock, he saw Min Mubei coming down with a thin old man.


    The old man''s messy fragrance of bitter medicine floated on his body, and he knew his identity without asking.


    What surprised them was that Min Sulin, who was subsequently taken off the boat by Min''s disciple, was also **** with a lingo. Seeing her bowing her head obediently and walking over, the expressions of Director Min and Min''s disciple changed slightly.


    No one knows Min''s mood better than Manager Min.


    Even though Di Ying did those things back then, but because the wife of the island owner of Baifeng Island was dying, the Min family did not transfer the hatred to the young and innocent Min Sulin. The Min family still raised her, but it was impossible to do it emotionally. nothing left. However, the various resources she needs for cultivation, the Min family did not miss her, nor did she even say anything outside. She still let her be the fourth young lady of the Min family and the daughter of the head of the Min family.


    Min did not care, but did not expect to hurt her or what to do to her.


    But now that Min Sulin was tied back by someone, Manager Min couldn''t help but wondered if Min Sulin did something to apologize to the Min family before he was tied back by Min Mubei?


    "This is Master Dan." Min Mubei introduced Danzheng''s identity, and then said to Min Zheng, "You take Su Lin to the forbidden area first. Be careful not to let her hurt yourself or let her leave."


    Min Zheng was stunned, and quickly realized that things didn''t seem to be what he thought.


    He answered and hurried to make arrangements.


    Min Mubei led the Min clan, and walked towards the island with Danzheng.


    After Wen Qiao, Ning Jichen and others, Wen Tutu''s gaze fell on Min Sulin, quietly biting her ears with Wen Qiao and the others, "Sister, look at this woman, she is so strange."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "It''s really strange."


    During this period, she had seen and heard on Chuanyun Island, as well as her own personal experience. She had some understanding of Min''s family style and behavior, and knew that they would not take action against Min Sulin for no reason. There should be other reasons.


    "Could it be that she did something bad?"


    "It shouldn''t be. Didn''t grandfather say just now, don''t let her hurt yourself."


    "..."


    One person, one rabbit, discussing for a while, nothing could be discussed, so I had to give up.


    When they arrived at the place where Mrs. Di lived, they saw a group of Min clan people waiting in the courtyard, and Min Mubei and Min Kuangyun took Dan Zheng in.


    When Wen Qiao entered, he heard Dan Zheng say: "Ms. Di''s current situation requires a Nine Turns Heart Pill."


    Min Mubei nodded slightly: "Master Pill said that, we have also found many heaven-level alchemists to refine Yunxin Pill before, so that the body of Neizi did not continue to deteriorate."


    Dan Zheng touched the short gray beard under his jaw, and continued: "Mrs. Di''s situation is better than I thought. Has she ever taken any physique-improving natural treasures before?"


    Min Kuangyun and his son were slightly surprised, and it quickly became clear.


    Dan is a king-level alchemist, and Di Wan''s body changes must be hidden from him, and it''s okay to be able to see it.


    "Half a month ago, my wife had taken Jinglingshui lotus seeds." Min Mubei said truthfully.


    "Jinglingshui lotus seeds?!" Dan Zhenghuo stood up, his thin face full of excitement, "It turned out to be Jinglingshui lotus seeds! Can''t complain! Do you have any more? I am willing to exchange with you!"


    The Five Sacred Lotuses are the legendary treasures of pure spirits, and they can''t be found. I don''t know how many alchemists are familiar with them, but they only treat them as legendary treasures, and never dare to ask for such treasures to appear in this world.


    The Min family was even willing to take a lotus seed of pure spirit water to treat Mrs. Di''s body.


    Dan was from the Central Continent, and he was not familiar with the inner seas. Although he knew that Shangzhou Island in the inner seas had the strongest power, he never put them in his eyes, but he did not expect that the Min clan would have Jinglingshui lotus seeds.


    The things that a king-level alchemist can exchange are naturally not comparable to ordinary treasures.


    However, Min Mubei refused, "Sorry, we only have one lotus seed, which has been taken by my wife, and there is no second one."


    "Then where are you looking for Jinglingshui lotus seeds?" Dan Zheng asked without giving up.


    "Occasionally."


    Min Mubei bit the words to death, stupefied to reveal that the Jinglingshui lotus seeds were given by his granddaughter, so as not to bring danger to Wen Qiao. Not only him, but even Min Kuangyun and Di Xun were silent, tacitly acquiescing Min Mubei''s words.


    Dan Zheng failed to get useful news from them, disappointed, and his attitude became careless again.


    After Wen Qiao looked at it for a while, he knew that this old man probably had the same virtue as Fei Yubai of the Chixiao Sect. They were all idiots, and only things related to alchemy could make them fanatical.


    Such people can often achieve amazing achievements in a field.


    "Master Pill, this Nine Turns Heart Pill..."


    "You will gather all the materials for the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill, and I will refine it for you." Dan Zheng said, "It takes a month to make a furnace of the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill."


    "We can save it!" Min Mubei said without hesitation, "We have prepared three sets of materials for the Nine Transformation Concentration Pill."


    Generally, cultivators ask the alchemist to make alchemy, and at least three sets of materials will be prepared to prevent the alchemist from failing and failing to become the alchemy.


    However, even if the alchemist fails to refine all the materials, the cultivator cannot blame it. After all, the failure of alchemy is often greater than the success. The higher the level of spirit pills, the higher the failure rate, especially those above the king level. Not only does it take a long time to refine alchemy, but failure is also common.


    When he learned that Di Yan was hurt by Di Ying and needed Yunxin Pill to nourish him, Min Mubei began to concentrate on searching for the materials for Yunxin Pill. However, the materials for the Tian-level Yunxin Pill can be found, but the materials for the King-level Nine Turns Yunxin Pill are not easy to find. Among them, there are several types of materials above the ninth level.


    Fortunately, the Qiandao Secret Realm was opened. Min Jishu was in the Qiandao Secret Realm at the time, and finally found all the materials for the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao rolled his eyes, and hit the idea of ??Nine Turns Yunxin Pill materials.


    When Dan was leading a set of Nine Turns Yunxin Pill to the alchemy room arranged by the Min clan, Wen Qiao approached Min Mubei, "Grandfather, do you still have the materials for the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill? Can you give me a pair? ?"


    "What are you going to do?" Min Mubei asked subconsciously.


    Wen Qiao always acted upright, unwilling to deceive people around him, naturally a bit clumsy and didn''t know how to answer.


    When Min Mubei saw this, he didn''t ask her again, and took a pair of Nine Turns Yunxin Pill materials to her, "For so many years, I have collected three sets of Nine Turns Yunxin Pill materials."


    Wen Qiao patted her chest and promised: "Don''t worry, grandfather, I''ll just borrow it and have a look." It''s just that when you return it, you will get a new one.


    Min Mubei smiled at her and touched her head.


    After obtaining the materials of the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill, Wen Qiao ran to Yunqiao to find Ning Yuzhou.


    When she passed by, she saw the cloud bridge across the two islands.


    From a distance, it looks like a white sky bridge across the sea and sky, built of cloud floc, just like a dreamy sky bridge when I was a child listening to some fantasy stories in the world.


    She couldn''t help but want to move forward. Seeing the gathering clouds and mist, when she was about to stretch out her hand, the disciple Min who was standing next to her quickly said: "Miss, don''t touch it, you will be transported to Wuyu Island. Over there."


    Wen Qiao said, looked at the Yunqiao again, didn''t touch it again, turned around and looked for Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Soon Wen Qiao saw three people gathered not far away to write and paint on the ground, and then constantly deducing something: Ning Yuzhou, Min Kuanglang, and Min Kuangxing.


    Min Kuanglang and Min Kuangxing, the two Yuan Emperor realm ancestors of the Min clan, actually listened carefully to what a junior in the Yuan Ling realm said, nodded in agreement from time to time, the rhythm was completely controlled by others, and the other party was justified. , The fanatical appearance that convinced them.


    All the Min disciples saw this scene and felt like they were dreaming.


    When they see more, they have become accustomed to it since the beginning.


    But there is a kind of recognition in my heart: The aunt brought back by the little lady is really amazing, and even the three ancestors of their Min clan were caught by him.


    Wen Qiao was very calm.


    It''s no wonder that this kind of thing is not strange, if someday a Yuansheng realm veteran calls her husband and virtuous brother, she can also be very calm.


    The three of them form a world of their own, as if no one can bother, and no one can understand what they are saying.


    Wen Qiao walked over unfamiliarly and shouted: "Husband."


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head, and when she saw her, there was a gentle smile on her face, "Why come here?"


    Wen Qiao said, "I have something to do with you."


    Without saying anything, Ning Yuzhou left half of what he had discussed with Min Kuanglang and the others, and was about to leave, but Min Kuanglang did not do it.


    Min Kuangxing yelled: "Where are you going? The show hasn''t been finished yet, how can you leave? Brother Ning, come back soon!"


    "Brother Ning?" Wen Qiao was stunned, and couldn''t help but look at this great uncle, wondering if his title was wrong.


    Min Kuanglang couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and patted his silly brother, and cursed: "You should call him Yuzhou, he is the son-in-law of the wife, our son-in-law of the Min family!"


    Min Kuangxing is an informal one, and immediately said: "Call him older brother Ning more kind, with my old brother Ning''s ability, this deserves it!" If it wasn''t for Ning Yuzhou to be the son-in-law of Min''s family, he would have liked to pull him. Worship, brothers are worthy of each other.


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Very well, her husband Jun Shouxian received it from home.


    Finally, Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou away.


    Although Min Kuanglang and the two were unwilling, but Ning Yuzhou was willing, and there was no way for him to stay and deduct the formation together, so they had to shout at them and let them come back soon.


    "There is no double repair, young people always get together and do very much..."


    People of the Min clan above the Yuan Dynasty realm all have a pair of golden eyes. A single detection technique can detect that Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou are only husband and wife, and there is no real relationship between husband and wife. One Yuan Yin has not been broken, and the Yuan Yang has not been lost. It seems to be a nominal couple.


    That''s why Min Kuangxing can call Ning Yuzhou brother so shamelessly.


    Wen Qiao blushed when she heard it, her face sullen and did not speak.


    Ning Yuzhou had a smile on his face. It was not until after she was dragged back to the room that she asked, "What''s the matter with Ah Hui?"


    After placing a sound insulation curse around, Wen Qiao told him about Danzheng''s coming to the island, as well as Min Sulin''s abnormality, and finally took out the materials of the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill.


    "In the materials of this Nine Revelation Heart Pill, there are three types of Ninth-Rank Spirit Grass that are not available in the space. Let''s plant it quickly and give birth to a mature replacement. It''s hard to find its materials."


    Seeing her as if they had picked up the big bargain and quickly carried it forward, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh sullenly.


    Wen Qiao looked at him inexplicably. Is there anything wrong?


    There is nothing wrong!


    Ning Yuzhou took her by the hand and led her into the space, and asked her to plant the three ninth-order spirit grasses, while he sat in front of the vine house and summoned the little unicorn who had been guarding the phoenix egg in the space. come.

 Chapter 391：

    After a few days, Wen Qiao returned to him the material of the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill that he had taken from Min Mubei.


    Min Mubei didn''t ask her what to do with it, so he sent it directly to Danzheng.


    Ning Yuzhou also returned to Yunqiao, and was complained by Min Kuangxing: "Brother Ning, you have only been resting for a few days. You have done anything in hiding, and you won''t come over."


    Ning Yuzhou said gently and gently: "The great uncle is also a person with a Taoist couple. Don''t you know what to do when you hide with a Taoist couple?"


    "..."


    For the first time in his life, Min Kuangxing was choked with speechlessness.


    If it was someone else, he would have already started to fight, but this is the son-in-law of the Min family, and he is a brother he agrees with. law.


    Wen Qiao was also curious about what they were tossing about, and followed over to check.


    Looking at it this way, I can see some doorways.


    It turns out that the three of them are deducing a formation method, but Ning Yuzhou just talked about it, or used a branch to write and draw on the ground. The actual operation was the three ancestors of the Min family.


    The reason for this is naturally related to Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base being too low.


    Without sufficient cultivation base, there would be no strength enough to support him to arrange high-level formations, but it did not affect the operation of his brain. Few of his comprehensions can match, and the inheritance of Emperor Xi''s bloodline is for his reference. The formation skills he possesses are not lower than those of high-level formation mages.


    So he can talk about it and let the three ancestors of the Min family who have matching strengths perform it.


    Until the deduction of a formation, the three ancestors of the Min clan stared at the formation that they had simply set up with spirit stones on the ground, and they couldn''t speak.


    Suddenly, Min Kuangyun looked at Ning Yuzhou inquiringly, and said, "Your comprehension in the formation is the best I have ever seen, and even I am ashamed."


    Everyone in the world says that he is a genius in the formation. He entered the Dao with the formation for more than a thousand years. It not only allowed him to cultivate to the Yuan Emperor realm, but also made him a king-level formation mage. He might even become the only saint in the Saint Martial Continent. Class array mage.


    After meeting Ning Yuzhou, he realized that he was not a genius, but that the young man in front of him was.


    Obviously, only forty years old is just a fraction of his age, but the young man''s savvy, keenness, and reaction ability in the formation can be said to be no less inferior to him. This person is simply a genius, a genius born for the formation, if it is not limited by the cultivation base, I am afraid that even the legendary space transmission formation will be arranged by him.


    Thinking of this, Min Kuangyun suddenly jumped in his heart and his expression was slightly cold.


    Min Kuangxing happily said, "Big Brother, I just said my Ning is great, right? Big Brother still doesn''t believe me, but this time you are convinced?"


    When Ning Yuzhou came to study Yunqiao earlier, they thought it was just young people who were playful and interested in Yunqiao. Min Kuangxing is an old naughty boy, a lot of age, but like young people like to join in the fun, he was the first to come to join in the fun at that time.


    He didn''t know that he was attracted by the formation method proposed by Ning Yuzhou, and was stumped by a strange formation method Ning Yuzhou casually placed, and called the two brothers over together.


    After the eldest brother explained it, he realized that the formation that Ning Yuzhou casually laid out turned out to be an ancient formation that had been improved by him.


    As long as everything relates to the ancient times, it will become different in meaning.


    Min Kuangxing was so admired that he immediately disregarded the differences in status, so he almost took Ning Yuzhou to recognize him as a virtuous brother-naturally, he was firmly opposed by the two brothers.


    So as long as Min Kuangxing seized the opportunity, he would show off to the two brothers, drag him and Ning Yuzhou together, and wish he could be the right brother.


    Min Kuanglang, who is such a stable person, was once again outraged by this younger brother, "Nonsense, don''t slander your eldest brother, and you are not allowed to be called Yuzhou Brother!"


    "What''s the matter? It means that I am passionate and close to them." Min Kuangxing turned around and asked Wen Qiao, "Ahu, don''t you think?"


    You say yes!


    Wen Qiao was very calm, "Great Uncle is happy!"


    Anyway, her husband has many wise brothers, and one more great uncle in the Yuan Dynasty is nothing.


    Min Kuangxing was really happy again, and took the hands of the two juniors, "Aya and Yuzhou understand me. I will take you outside to play another day. There are many interesting places in the waters near Yunwuyu Island."


    After talking and laughing for a while, the four continued to deduce the formation.


    There are many formations for this deduction. Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little confused because he didn''t see anything related to Yunqiao.


    So she asked.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his head and smiled at her, "The profound meaning of the formation of Yunqiao is too profound, and ordinary people can''t solve it. We start from simple to difficult, and gradually show the part related to the formation of Yunqiao. This matter can''t come in a hurry."


    "Yes, can''t be anxious!"


    The three ancestors of the Min clan exchanged one after another, looking at the formation deduced by Ning Yuzhou with enthusiasm. Stone replaces the array material.


    ***


    Time passed by.


    One month later, Dan Zheng finally made the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill.


    Wen Qiao got the news and ran over quickly, and found that the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill had been sent to Di Xun, with the breath of the pill floating in the air.


    Wen Qiao''s five senses are keen, and his sense of smell is amazing. She can smell the pill fragrance belonging to the king-level spirit pill in an instant, making her a little uncontrollable all over her body-this is the impact of the high-level spirit pill on the cultivator. But besides that, she also smelled the impurities in the spirit pill, and there were a lot of these impurities.


    When Min Mubei solemnly poured out the spirit pill from the pill bottle, Wen Qiao found that the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill was only a low-grade, and was immediately disappointed.


    Only the top-grade spirit pill will not have a trace of impurities, even if it is the high-grade spirit pill, it still contains impurities, but the impurities are less than the middle- and low-grade ones. It was probably the best spirit pill that Ning Yuzhou was used to refining, she took it for granted that a king-level alchemist should also be able to refine the best, even if it was not the best, it was a top-grade at any rate, and it shouldn''t be a low-grade with the most impurities.


    The disappointment on her face was so obvious that Min Mubei and his wife hadn''t seen it.


    Di Xun called her over, took her hand and said, "This is the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill made by Master Pill. I heard that the refining process of the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill is complicated, and the alchemy is also complicated and changeable. It''s not easy to get off the mark."


    Well, she can''t be too demanding of other alchemists!


    Wen Qiaomian forcefully said: "Then you take it soon! I''ll give you the lotus seed to purify the impurities in your body in the future."


    She silently calculated in her heart how long it would take for the pure water lotus seeds in the space to mature. Before leaving, I wanted to harvest a batch of Jinglingshui lotus seeds and give them to the Min clan, and thank them for their previous meeting.


    As for whether her behavior would arouse people''s doubts, Wen Qiao didn''t care at all.


    In addition to the people of the Min clan who really don''t know anything, I''m afraid that the three ancestors, grandfather and grandmother already know her awakened divine bloodline, but they don''t know how her awakening is, what kind of bloodline, and what effect it has.


    We know each other well, but don''t break through.


    This is a kind of thoughtfulness and love, as well as silent guarding.


    Min didn''t want to use her because she had awakened the mysterious bloodline that Baifeng Island dreamed of, but instead wanted to help her hide it so that the outside world would not know it. For this reason, they don''t even explore it by themselves, as if they don''t know, so they won''t leak out easily.


    "Do you still have Jinglingshui lotus seeds?" Min Mubei asked in surprise.


    Wen Qiao nodded silently, "There are some more."


    After listening, Min Mubei and his wife looked at each other and couldn''t help thinking of Dan Zheng, who was still unwilling to give up.


    If it was normal, after Dan Zheng finished the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill, he would be regarded as paying back the favor of Baifeng Island, so he should leave Chuanyun Island. But he had no intention to leave at all. Instead, he stayed in the alchemy room, and it was said that he would refine some other spirit pills.


    This is a king-level alchemist. He is always held up no matter where he goes. He doesn''t want to leave. Where can the Min family dare to push him, even wishing him to stay longer and establish friendship with him. If you still need to refine the king-level alchemy in the future It¡¯s also easy to find him at a time.


    Only people in Min Kuangyun''s line knew Dan Zheng''s mind, but they didn''t mean to pay attention to it.


    "Aha, this pure water lotus seed..." Di Wan took her hand, her delicate face was a little gloomy, "Don''t tell outsiders lightly."


    "Only the master of Chixiao Sect and you, none of them have." Wen Qiao said honestly.


    Min Mubei and his wife were really worried when they saw her look like this.


    This child is too innocent and doesn''t care about many things. He is really worried about being calculated one day.


    Di Xun wanted to raise his body more and more, regain his cultivation base, and protect the child well. This is the child left by her daughter. If they don''t protect her, who can protect her?


    Because of this stimulus, Di Wan took the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill and rested for a few days, and finally his body was almost better.


    It''s just that her hair is still half white.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Grandma, do you want me to dye you black? My husband concocted a dye to make the cultivator''s hair black and smooth, just like the real thing."


    Di Yu couldn''t laugh or cry, secretly thinking Ning Yuzhou looked at such a stable child, how could he do such a thing?


    "It was specially made when making hair for the puppet."


    Di Wan: "..."


    Without knowing which stimulus was received, Di Xun still refused.


    Seeing her incomprehensible look, Di Yu said sternly: "Although her hair is gray, this is also a lesson. Let me remember the hatred at the time and never forget it."


    These words are also the voice of Di Xun.


    These gray hairs not only made her remember the hatred, but also reminded her that she still has a child to protect and cannot be weak and incompetent.


    Wen Qiao was a pity, but he didn''t force it.


    However, she still gave Di Wan several kinds of elixirs, including Zhanyan Pill, Huanyan Pill, and Beauty Pill...there were all kinds of elixirs that were very rare for female cultivators. Wen Qiao didn''t use it herself, so she gave it to her grandmother.


    "My grandfather is still young, and my grandmother can''t lose to him. You must protect your face!" Wen Qiao said with a serious face.


    Di Xun looked at the spirit pill in his hand, really didn''t know what to say, so he had to put the child in his arms.


    Why is this child so painful?


    If the daughter is still there, she should be just like her granddaughter, a cute and caring sweetie, right?


    Di Wan closed his eyes to cover the pain and tears in his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he had returned to normal and accepted the filial piety of his granddaughter.


    When she reappeared in front of the Min clan, everyone couldn''t help staring at her.


    Min Sujie said with some jealousy: "The big aunt seems to be younger than the big uncle. What kind of panacea did the big aunt take?"


    Di Wan smiled and said, "It''s not a panacea, it''s the Zhuyan Dan and Huanyan Dan given by Acha."


    In an instant, all the sisters of the Min clan surrounded Wen Qiao, and none of them didn¡¯t care about their appearance. Even the very prosperous Sisters of the Min clan still wanted to keep their beauty forever, when they looked in the mirror. , I feel comfortable looking at it myself.


    Wen Qiao was not stingy, and handed out the spirit pills that the female sisters like Zhuyan Pill and Huanyan Pill each one by one.


    The female cultivators who got the pill couldn''t help but bury their chests, and then happily tried the effect of the pill.


    Unlike the female cultivators, the male cultivators of the Min clan have noticed that the qualities of these spirit pills are all top-quality spirit pills!


    Anyone who is a cultivator understands the concept of the best! Suddenly, Min Mubei understood why Wen Qiao couldn''t appreciate the quality of the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill refined by Dan Zheng. Compared with the best grade, the lower grade pill was really unbearable.


    "Aha, these spirit pills are all made by Yuzhou?" Min Mubei asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, didn''t I say it before?"


    You said it, but they didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, before showing his alchemy talent, Ning Yuzhou showed his strong formation talent. Influenced by inertial thinking, they didn¡¯t believe that Ning Yuzhou was really good. He is a genius who knows all the pill talisman formations, even if he knows them all, at his current age, he probably doesn''t have much knowledge in other areas.


    After all, people''s energy is limited, and it is impossible to take care of both the pill talisman formation and the cultivation base in just a few decades.


    As for Wen Qiao when he was campaigning for the Sea Fairy, he said that he used the best spirit pills to trade with the sea beasts and let them obediently help. Most people in Min didn¡¯t believe it, and thought it was her awakening of the mysterious blood. These sea beasts are all She summoned it.


    Min Mubei couldn''t help asking: "What level of alchemist is Yuzhou now?"


    "Earth-level." Wen Qiao said, "but he has already started trying to refine the sky-level pill, and it seems that he has not succeeded."


    Min Mubei: "..."


    Suddenly, Min Mubei thought of the praise the three ancestors had given to Ning Yuzhou, saying that he was a rare genius in the formation of thousands of years, and couldn''t help asking Wen Qiao: "How about Yuzhou''s alchemy talent?"


    "People in the Central Continent call him a genius. He is probably the first person to become a holy alchemist in nearly a thousand years."


    All the Min clan members present gasped.


    Just as everyone believed that Min Kuangyun would be the first person to become a Saint-level Array Mage in the Shengwu Continent, this was the recognition of the world''s recognition of him, and it also showed his talent in the way of the formation. And Ning Yuzhou also received such comments from the world, which shows that his talent in alchemy is not worse than that in formation.


    For a while, everyone present felt an unreal sense of suffocation.


    The son-in-law of their Min family seems to be an amazing person...


    The great Ning Yuzhou withdrew from Yunqiao again and found Min Mubei, expressing his desire to meet Min Sulin.


    Min Mubei''s expression became serious. "Master Dan said that someone planted something in the Soul of Sulin, controlled her as a puppet, and controlled her life and death. Master Dan promised to try to see if he could get rid of it."


    Dan Zheng was still adamant about the Jingling Water Lotus, and felt that Min must know where the Jingling Water Lotus was located. He is not greedy, he just wants to get the information provided by Min, and he will find someone to help by then.


    With the summoning power of a king-level alchemist, some practitioners are willing to take risks.


    "I''ve heard from Ah Wah, I want to see her situation." Ning Yuzhou''s expression is also very serious, "Grandfather, Min Sulin''s biological mother is a hidden danger, I don''t know when, maybe she will attack Ah Wah, I can''t Keep this hidden danger."


    Min Mubei was startled and couldn''t help but look at him.


    The young man in front of him is graceful and beautiful, with a kind of noble aura that a cultivator rarely finds, just like those proud princes and nobles in the secular world, making people unprepared.


    This young man has always been very gentle and tolerant, tolerant of everything Wen Qiao has, only then has she successfully become the current Wen Qiao.


    Both Min Mubei and his wife are very satisfied with him. Even though he has a gentle temperament and does not have any aggressiveness, he may not be able to protect his granddaughter, but they can use their strength behind their backs.


    But now, Min Mubei suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    This young man may indeed be a gentle person, but he is not lacking in spirit, just converging under a gentle skin.


    If it involves his Taoist companion, he will also show his fangs.

 Chapter 392：

    Min Mubei was about to take Ning Yuzhou to the place where Min Sulin was detained, so he heard a report saying that Dan Zheng had something to look for him.


    The king-level alchemist naturally couldn''t neglect, Min Mubei had to go first.


    Soon after, Min Mubei brought Danzheng over and introduced Danzheng: "Master Dan, this is Ning Yuzhou, the grandson-in-law..."


    "I know him." Dan Zheng''s thin face had no expression, he looked at Ning Yuzhou sternly. "It is estimated that no one in the Central Continent does not know the name of Ning Yuzhou of the Chixiao Sect."


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "Master Dan is polite..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the other party grunt unceremoniously, "Young people, alchemy is not like those martial arts practice. If you can''t study it down to earth and explore with a pious heart, you won''t be able to go far in the future."


    Min Mubei was stunned and frowned slightly.


    Before he could speak, he said calmly after seeing Ning Yuzhou: "Master Dan said it is extremely true, and the juniors have been sincerely treating them."


    Dan Zheng snorted again.


    He looked like a skinny old man, undressed, and didn''t know what his clothes were stained on. He was a bit sloppy. He didn''t look like a cultivator, but rather like those older old men in the world with a strange temper. The cultivator uses spiritual energy to temper his body and assist the spiritual pill to practice. Few people look ugly, but as long as you have heard about the king-level alchemist in the pill league, you know why he is like this.


    Pill is an alchemist who is good at adventurous. He knows all erysipelas, but he upholds the righteous style and will not easily use poisons on people, so he directly poisons himself and tests the effects of those poison pills on himself. Over time, he became the appearance of this withered old man.


    Fortunately, where his strength lies, no one dared to laugh at the king-level alchemist, so that he could do this.


    Dan Zheng is obsessed with alchemy, and he is most uncomfortable with the kind of two-mindedness. Ning Yuzhou''s reputation in the Central Continent is too high. Not only does he have the title of genius alchemist, he also has the formation and refining tools. Isn''t it a typical representative of two minds and two minds?


    So I don''t blame him for seeing Ning Yuzhou not pleasing to his eyes.


    The passing Wenqiao and Wentutu happened to see this scene, and Wentutu suddenly exploded its fur.


    "Sister, what does that old man mean? Do you have an opinion on Brother Ning?" Wen Tutu rolled up his sleeves, looking like he wanted to fight.


    Wen Qiao pulled him, "That''s a king-level alchemist, and he''s getting older, so don''t worry about him."


    Although she said that, she was also a little unhappy in her heart. She pulled Wentutu over and said suddenly: "Grandfather, husband, where are you going?"


    In the face of his lost granddaughter, Min Mubei naturally has nothing to do with it, and immediately smiled: "I''m about to take Master Dan and Yuzhou to see Sulin, and Ah Wah will come together if there is nothing to do."


    Wen Qiao responded, pulling Wen Tutu to Ning Yuzhou''s side, raising her head and smiling at him.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head, then took her hand.


    Dan Zheng originally wanted to stab him, but when he saw the young couple making out in front of his lonely old man, he suddenly felt boring, so he let Min Mubei lead the way.


    Min Mubei took them to the center of Chuanyun Island.


    A group of people followed him, as if walking through a waterway, as if walking through a windy road, and even walking through a desert... The environment in front of him is changing so rapidly that people can''t see the reality clearly. There is a kind of instantaneous experience. The illusion of rotation in the four seasons, wind and rain, sand and sea.


    Min clan is good at formations. Until this moment, the methods Min clan demonstrated finally made people clearly aware of Min clan''s abilities.


    When they came to an empty space, they saw Min Sulin staying there quietly.


    Dan was about to step forward and was stopped by Min Mubei, "Master Dan, there is a formation here, I will open the formation first."


    Hearing this, Dan Zheng hurriedly put away his footsteps. He had already experienced the ever-changing formations just now. A little carelessness will make people wonder. It really is the most treacherous and difficult to argue among the four minor skills of the Dan Talisman Formation. Tao, ordinary people had better not try it lightly.


    The place Min''s house used to detain people was not those house cages, but directly trapped people with formations.


    Min Mubei played several magic tricks in a row, only to see the light flashing, and it quickly disappeared.


    Then Min Mubei took them in.


    Xu was when a stranger broke in. Min Sulin, who was curled up on the ground like a little pitiful, suddenly raised her head, with a cold face, and attacked with a veggie sword.


    Min Mubei snatched the sword from her hand, and at the same time tied her up with a lingo.


    When he was tied up, Min Sulin returned to her previous silence, standing there with her head lowered, with a well-behaved and gentle appearance.


    "She has always been like this?" Dan Zheng asked.


    Min Mubei sighed, "When she was locked here, she was very quiet at first, and there was no sign of attack. It was not until some time passed when someone came in that she showed the intention to attack and needed to tie her up. Row¡­¡­"


    With that said, Min Mubei felt a little uncomfortable looking at the adopted daughter who had become more docile and gentle again.


    He really angered his adopted daughter. When he first learned that his daughter was killed by Di Ying, he thought about whether to send Min Sulin away, so that as long as he saw her, he would think of their innocent daughter who died tragically and could not contain the hatred in his heart.


    But in the end, he still failed to be cruel, and knew that if she was driven out of the Min clan, not only Bai Fengdao would look at her as a shame and would wait for an opportunity to get rid of her, but even Di Ying, who was hiding, would not let her go, so she had to give up.


    Although angered, Min Mubei did not think of hurting her, nor did she think that she would end up like this.


    Dan Zheng went over to check Min Sulin''s body again, and for the convenience of the examination, he fed her a spiritual pill to make her temporarily lose consciousness.


    It wasn''t until Dan Zheng finished the examination and squatted to meditate on the side that Ning Yuzhou came forward leisurely and gave Min Sulin an examination.


    After the two of them checked, they both squatted there thinking.


    The other people naturally didn''t dare to disturb them. Wen Tutu put out tables and chairs and so on, pulled Wen Qiao to sit down, took out Lingguo Ling melon seeds and other things, and ate with Wen Qiao, and even watched.


    Min Mubei: "..."


    "Does grandfather eat?" Wen Tutu pushed a plate of Lingguazi over.


    Min Mubei refused, but at Wen Qiao''s invitation, he sat down and took the Lingguo that Wen Qiao handed over, and nibbled it happily.


    When Dan was returning to his senses, he didn''t know what to say when he saw this scene.


    People who didn''t know thought that these people came over to watch the play with melon seeds. But when he saw Ning Yuzhou next to him, Dan Zheng was immediately satisfied. Although this young man was greedy and could not chew, he could still look forward to it in the future as long as his attitude was correct.


    Just as he thought so, Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at him and said, "Master Dan, I know how to take out the things in her soul, but I need your help."


    Dan Zheng stared at him blankly, thinking that he had misheard him, "You know?"


    "Well, a little eyebrow."


    Dan Zheng: "..."


    Seeing this scene, Wen Tutu said comfortably, "Hmph, let him dare to make a face to Brother Ning, right now? What he can''t do does not mean that Brother Ning can''t do it."


    Wen Qiao nodded, with a smile on her face, "Husband is the best!"


    Min Mubei: "..."


    Min Mubei looked at the two children, and there was a certain kind of speculation in his heart. Could it be that these two children came over here because they wanted to see their grandson-in-law slap Danzheng in the face?


    Wen Tutu said frankly, "Yes, or why should we come here?" He didn''t like Min Sulin, of course he just wanted to see Brother Ning beat the king-level alchemist in the face.


    He likes to see the incredulous expressions on those people''s faces after Brother Ning easily solves the things that others can''t do.


    Very refreshing.


    Wen Qiao also smiled without saying a word.


    Well, these two kids are indeed... quite childish.


    Min Mubei laughed in his heart, but didn''t say anything. Seeing Ning Yuzhou and Danzheng began to discuss, he got up and walked over and said, "Master Dan, Yuzhou, if you need help, just say."


    Dan Zheng said without raising his head: "It''s nothing to do with you, don''t bother us!" Then he pulled Ning Yuzhou again, "You just said that you want to burn with the fire of the sun? But the fire of heaven and earth? That would have to please The people of Ming Yang Duan can do it..."


    Ning Yuzhou took the time to turn to Min Mu North and said, "Grandfather, please go and invite your great-grandfather to come over. He has to help you with this matter."


    Min Mubei glanced at Dan Zheng, who was chanting words, and without a word, went to invite Min Kuangyun.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back, he brought three of them, and the three brothers Min Kuangyun came together.


    When I first arrived, I heard Min Kuangxing yelling: "Brother Ning, why don''t you go to study the formation? What''s so fun here, how boring? Isn''t there a king-level alchemist? Just let him study it. How can Dan Dao have a fun formation..."


    "Fart!" Dan Zheng jumped up and shouted angrily, "Where is the Dan Dao worse than the formation? It is you guys who are delaying an alchemy genius. If he hasn''t learned so much, he is probably a heavenly alchemist now!"


    Since Min Kuangxing became the ancestor of the Min family, wherever he was scolded by someone pointing his nose like this, he was immediately unhappy.


    He was not happy, and regardless of the king-level alchemist who was facing the world¡¯s respect, he immediately jumped up and frustrated him, "Nonsense! My old brother Ning is a genius in the formation. If he hadn¡¯t learned alchemy, he would be too now. Heavenly formation mage! Do you old man know how difficult it is for a formation mage to achieve a heavenly rank? It is a hundred times more difficult than alchemy. It can be seen that his talent in formation is better than alchemy..."


    "Bah! Nonsense, what''s wrong with Alchemy? Wouldn''t you be hurt or sick? You can guarantee that you won''t eat spirit pills in the future..."


    The two old people, who were over two thousand years old, suddenly became quarrelsome.


    The people around want to persuade them, but they really don¡¯t know how to persuade them. After all, this involves a battle between formation and alchemy, and everyone insists that their own is the best.


    Wen Tutu took a look, and said to Wen Qiao: "Sister, they are arguing so unreasonably, even if Brother Ning is at the same concentration, but his cultivation level is not mentioned, and there is not enough spiritual support, it is all useless."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "This is the reason."


    Her husband has terrible comprehension and innovation ability, but she has to be down-to-earth and practice step by step. It can''t be done overnight, and everything is forbidden to talk about.


    This is also the reason why Ning Yuzhou has not succeeded in trying to refine a heavenly pill.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but want to give him the Mu Ling Yuan Orb so that he could have enough spiritual support, but it was a pity that Ning Yuzhou refused and resolutely didn''t want it.


    This world is not only a wood source spirit orb, Wen Qiao feels that maybe she can look for other treasures that can store spiritual power in the future, and then she will also find one for Ning Yuzhou and let him use it as a spiritual aperture to store the spirit. Power reserve.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou came forward and asked the two to stop the scolding war.


    Ning Yuzhou¡¯s method is very simple. He said directly to the two of them: "Master Dan, don''t you want to see how to treat her? Great Uncle, if you are so free, come and help."


    The attention of the two fell on the tied Min Sulin again.


    "Brother Ning, just say what you do." Min Kuangxing rolled up his sleeves, looking like he was ready to do something.


    Dan Zheng snorted from his nose, and said to Ning Yuzhou, "How?"


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou took out a black and white yin and yang real pill of Nirvana, Danzheng''s eyes instantly fell on the real pill, and his thin body swiftly leaped over, remembering to fight.


    Ning Yuzhou handed him the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, and Chao Min Kuangxing said: "Great-uncle, her soul was planted with a puppet from the netherworld. It must be forced out, and then burned and destroyed with a different fire. "


    "Nether?"


    "Puppet bug?"


    Min Kuangyun and the others had their expressions condensed. This was beyond their expectations. One could imagine how powerful the methods of controlling Min Sulin''s people behind the scenes were, which made people shudder.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say much, and ordered them to help.


    He asked Min Mubei to hug Min Sulin, who was in a coma, in the middle of the formation, and instructed: "Grandfather, you set up a small trapped formation next to her; great uncle, later you will invade her sea of ??knowledge and find her origin. God, take out the puppet worm planted in her soul. Master Dan, you should pay attention to her situation, as long as the situation is not right, quickly seal her meridians..."


    He arranged it methodically, and everyone had arranged the task, except for himself.


    Dan Zheng and Min Kuangxing looked like they were ready to go, and then asked Ning Yuzhou: "Brother Ning, what about you? What are you doing?"


    "Yes, brother Ning, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing that Dan Zheng directly called Ning Yuzhou "Brother Ning", it was not surprising that Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were on the sidelines. Sure enough, her husband (Brother Ning) had another wise brother.


    Ning Yuzhou said humbly and kindly: "My cultivation base is too low to be of much help, so I can only move my lips and work hard."


    Upon hearing this, Dan Zheng and Min Kuangxing were full of enthusiasm, and they promised that they would follow his command.


    Min Kuangyun, Min Kuanglang: "..."


    Min Mubei wiped his face as if he hadn''t seen the faces of his father and second uncle. For a while, he didn''t know whether he should boast that his grandson-in-law was capable, or whether he should say that third uncle and Dan were careless.


    Ning Yuzhou first fed Min Sulin who was in a coma with a Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill.


    This Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill is based on Yin-Yang spring, and it is synthesized with countless elixir spirit grass. It is the nemesis of insidious things. It is best to use it to force out the puppets hiding in Min Sulin¡¯s soul. Present.


    Shortly after feeding the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, Min Sulin, who was in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Her eyes were furious, her face twitched, she opened her mouth and let out a miserable howl, her whole person curled up, as if the pain was extreme, struggling desperately.


    "Great Uncle, hurry up!"


    Min Kuangxing didn''t say a word, his divine consciousness arrogantly broke into Min Sulin''s sea of ??consciousness, quickly found the primordial spirit in her sea of ??cognition, and wrapped the primordial spirit.


    Suddenly, Min Kuangxing''s expression was happy, and the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator''s spiritual consciousness was powerful and domineering to peel off a small black spot hidden in the white soul.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-" Min Sulin screamed.


    Min Mubei looked ugly, clenched his fists, and turned aside his face a little bit unbearably.


    The Danzheng next to her hurriedly fed her a nourishing pill, and a few spirit pill for repairing the sea of ??consciousness.


    Min Kuangxing¡¯s consciousness has been removed, and at the same time a gray-black worm with the size of a rice grain was pulled out. If you don¡¯t look closely, the worm seems like a gray-black shadow, and it¡¯s hard to distinguish its head and tail. .


    Before the people around had time to observe, they suddenly found that the gray-black bug broke free from Min Kuangxing''s spiritual consciousness and fell directly to the ground.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically.


    Min Kuangxing is a sage of the Yuan Dynasty, his divine consciousness is extremely powerful, this puppet insect can actually break away.


    After the puppet worm landed, like a moving shadow, it was about to crawl towards the nearest person.


    "Don''t let it get close!" Min Kuangyun shouted, before slapped him to death.


    However, the puppet worm seemed to have become a climate. Min Kuangyun realized that he couldn''t shoot it to death, so he almost let it crawl towards the nearest Min Mubei.


    A faint blue fire suddenly started, and when the puppet insect touched the flame, it instantly turned into a black smoke and disappeared.

 Chapter 393：

    Seeing this scene, everyone present was a little surprised.


    They looked at Ning Yuzhou, and they didn''t expect that he was carrying a strange fire. Although it was not the fire of the sun, it could also restrain the puppet insects.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This puppet worm should have just been planted, so it''s only the size of a rice grain. If it grows to the size of a normal thumb, I''m afraid Min Sulin will become a puppet in the hands of the people behind the scenes."


    Dan Zheng agreed: "Just so, once you become a puppet, life and death are controlled by the other party, and the puppet worm cannot be driven out as easily as it is now."


    Once you become the other''s puppet, life and death are not only controlled by others, but the path of practice is also broken.


    The faces of Min Kuangyun and others were a little condensed.


    After being taken out of the puppet worm, Min Sulin fainted. Her face became paler and paler, and it was obvious that the expelling of the puppet insects had greatly hurt her vitality.


    Min Mubei couldn''t bear it, walked over to pick her up, and fed her a nourishing pill.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others would know that it would take a long time to repair the damage to Min Sulin if the puppet worms were peeled off from the soul.


    Although the Yangyuan Pill is precious, it is still available to Min''s family.


    He sighed in his heart and silently lost some spiritual power to her to help her meridians.


    This puppet worm not only controls people, but also does a lot of physical harm to the cultivator. During Dan Zheng¡¯s previous inspection, he found that Min Sulin¡¯s meridians had broken marks, not only the traces left by the puppet worms when he was planted with the puppet worms, but also the traces left by Min Sulin¡¯s intention to resist, and the puppet worms issued a warning. Let her hurt and hurt.


    And more than a month later, the damage to her meridians was because she had not been awake and could not be treated by herself.


    Here, Min Kuangyun was asking Ning Yuzhou about the Nether Puppet Worm, even Dan Zheng was quite interested.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I also learned by accident that there is a kind of puppet bug in Netherworld, which is used by ghost practitioners to control ghosts and monsters. It is extremely common in Netherworld. However, since the passage of the Three Realms was closed, it was something of Netherworld. It rarely appears in the Continent of Renxiu. The puppet worm can be burned instantly by a different fire. It can be seen that its strength is not strong. I guess it should be a puppet worm specially cultivated by man, not from Nether..."


    Min Kuangyun and the others were not stupid, and knew what he meant in an instant.


    The passages of the Three Realms have long been closed, and no one can easily travel through the Three Realms. One or two can be guessed from the origin of this puppet worm.


    "You mean, is someone deliberately imitating the nether puppets to cultivate these puppets? The intention is to control the cultivator?"


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Exactly, although their power is not as powerful as the real ghost puppets, they are enough to deal with some cultivators."


    If it is a puppet worm from the netherworld, once it is planted, its words and deeds will not be affected at all, just like normal, it will definitely not be easily seen through, maybe even I have not noticed, and he has been controlled by the puppet worm. But controlling Min Sulin''s puppet worms not only made Min Sulin resist, but also gave her some unusual behaviors, as long as people familiar with her could see it in an instant.


    It is conceivable that the person who controls Min Sulin behind the scenes probably just didn''t want her to reveal any news, and didn''t care if Min would find out.


    They should be very sure that no one can see through the puppet worm unless Min Sulin is killed.


    But the people behind the scenes know Min''s well, knowing that Min''s will never kill her. They would rather lock Min Sulin than kill her.


    Presumably they didn''t expect that someone could see through the puppet bug and get rid of it.


    Dan was not interested in these conspiracies, so he waved his hand after listening to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Brother Ning, this puppet worm is indeed something that people cannot guard against. I don¡¯t know what you can do to prevent it from entering. Body control?"


    "I have some ideas..."


    "What is it? Hurry up and tell me." Dan Zheng looked excited, "And the previous Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill, Brother Ning can tell me how it is made? Why does it make the puppets restless, Automatically reveal..."


    Seeing Dan Zheng pulling Ning Yuzhou and talking endlessly, in a posture of absolutely not letting go, the Min family present looked at each other and had no choice but to help.


    Min Kuangxing muttered and yelled, trying to **** his old brother Ning over, lest the old man Dan Zheng would lead him to damage, but he was stopped by his brother.


    Min Mubei lost spiritual power to her adopted daughter for a while. Seeing that she was not awake, he picked her up and said to Min Kuangyun and the others: "Father, second uncle, third uncle, I will send her to rest first."


    After Min Mubei left, Min Kuangyun summoned Wen Qiao over and asked with a smile: "Ah, there is also a strange fire in Yuzhou?"


    "Yes, it was given by Master Sister." Wen Qiao said vigorously, "Master Sister found a ray of earth-centered fireworks in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, because my husband uses fire for alchemy and refining, which fits him well. Just give it to him for refining."


    After listening to the three brothers, Min Kuangyun, they couldn¡¯t help thinking that Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan, who were still cultivating on the island¡¯s training ground, nodded secretly. The Chixiao Sect is indeed the leader of the Central Continent, and the disciples are not bad. Ning Yuzhou and the others can worship such a sect, they can rest assured.


    ***


    Min Sulin was badly injured and was in a coma. She couldn''t ask anything but waited for her to wake up.


    Dan Zheng also took advantage of this opportunity to hold onto Ning Yuzhou, discuss the alchemy with him, and discuss how to prevent the invasion of puppet worms and solve the problem of puppet worms by the way.


    He seemed to have forgotten how he couldn''t understand Ning Yuzhou''s double-heartedness before.


    As for things like leaving Chuanyun Island after paying his favor, Dan Zheng also forgot, completely treating Chuanyun Island as the Heavenly Pill Valley of the Dan Alliance, and did not intend to leave.


    For this reason, Min Kuangxing scolded Dan Zheng, saying that he would not leave.


    Every time other people in the Min clan heard it, they were a little embarrassed. Others held the king-level alchemist in their arms, hoping that the king-level alchemist would stay in their own power, so that he could help him refine the king-level alchemy. But Min Kuangxing drove people out. If he weren''t the ancestor of the Min family, and his cultivation base was there, I''m afraid he would have been beaten long ago.


    Faced with the accusing eyes of his children and grandchildren, Min Kuangxing didn''t care at all, "We have Yuzhou, it''s not rare for those king-level alchemists."


    "Great-grandfather, are you treating Ah''s husband as a king-level alchemist?" Min Jiyu said with a smile.


    "That''s, you didn''t see the virtues of Old Man Dan. I wish that Yuzhou was his disciple and grandson." Min Kuangxing happily said with his arms akimbo. With that triumphant appearance, he looked like an old naughty boy, even the great-grandson of the same generation. Are more stable than him.


    As he was talking, he saw Min Shang passing by and reported by the way: People from Baifeng Island are here.


    "Who is here?" Min Kuangxing asked vigilantly, and the other Min clan members also frowned slightly.


    "It''s the saint of Baifeng Island."


    Hearing that it was the saint Di Yanbo, Min Kuangxing snorted and said, "You take her to Mu Bei, I don''t bother to see the people from Baifeng Island."


    If you have any questions, Manager Min leads people to find Min Mubei.


    Because Min Sulin was in a coma, Min Mubei had been paying attention to Min Sulin''s situation recently in addition to accompany her to cultivate her body, and wanted to ask about what she revealed that day as soon as she woke up.


    So he didn''t pay much attention to other things during this period, so he left it to Min Shang to deal with it.


    Wen Qiao was the last to know about the arrival of the Saintess of Baifeng Island.


    The reason for knowing it is also very simple, because Min Kuangxing suddenly became angry and cursed unceremoniously: "Fart! I want to take away our Aw, even if the old boy Di Ruoxu comes over, there is no way!"


    Di Ruoxu was the taboo of the island owner of Baifeng Island, and only Min Kuangxing, who was also in the Yuan Dynasty, dared to scold him at will.


    Wen Qiao was attracted by his voice, and first saw Min Kuangxing who was jumping angrily, and Di Yanbo who was pale and shaky in front of Min Kuangxing.


    Faced with the coercion of the cultivators in the Yuan Dynasty, it is not easy for Di Yanbo to be able to support him.


    "Master, please calm down, the island owner just misses Miss Wen..."


    "Our family Sudi had already had an accident on Baifeng Island back then! Since then, our Min family has let go of the conversation. Min''s descendants should not easily set foot on Baifeng Island if there is nothing wrong with them, lest something happens again. You Baifeng Island There is no credibility in my place, and I will not let Ah Wah pass by!"


    Di Yanbo''s face grew paler and he couldn''t help but look at the others in the room.


    However, Min Mubei didn''t seem to see it, and Min Kuangxing cursed Baifeng Island in silence, making it impossible for others to interrupt their ancestors.


    To tell the truth, a dignified Yuan Emperor realm cultivator ran up to a little girl and cursed and was very rude, but Min Kuangxing had always been casual and casual, where he managed so much.


    Didn''t you see that Min Kuangyun and Min Kuanglang didn''t care, did you acquiesce?


    Di Yanbo knew that this trip was going back empty-handed, sighed, and was about to say something when he found Wen Qiao appeared at the door.


    Her eyes lit up. Before she could say anything, the Min family, who were originally like wooden people, greeted them one after another. Min Kuangxing, the ancestor of Yuan Emperor Realm, did not have the grace of Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors, and took Wen Qiao''s hand. : "Aha, Di Ruoxu wants you to go to Baifeng Island, I have already refused for you, let''s ignore him."


    Wen Qiao glanced at Di Yanbo with a pale face, and said obediently: "Listen to great uncle."


    Min Kuangxing suddenly laughed, and said to Di Yanbo: "If you just come here as a guest, we will welcome all of us on Chuanyun Island, but if you come to take away Acha, then forget it."


    What can Di Yanbo say? I had to treat myself as a guest.


    It has been two months since the king-level alchemist of the Dan League came to Chuanyun Island. Baifeng Island estimated that when Dan was taking action, Di Xun¡¯s body should be about the same, so he asked the junior Di Yanbo to come and visit, by the way Inviting Wen Qiao to Baifeng Island as a guest, after all, Baifeng Island is considered a relative of Wen Qiao by blood.


    When Di Xu saw her coming, his reaction was dull.


    Di Yanbo respectfully saluted her. Although she is the saint of Baifeng Island, Di Xun is an elder, and her generations should not be chaotic.


    "Why didn''t my father come?" Di Wan asked quietly.


    Di Yanbo said: "The island owner is so busy with things that I can''t spare time to let the younger generation come over."


    Di Wan glanced at her indifferently, and said, "Tell my father that I won''t let Ah Won step into Baifeng Island. If he misses his great-grandson, he can come and see her in person. Other things are not to be discussed."


    Di Yanbo replied, and said nothing more, instead talking about Min Sulin, and wanted to visit her.


    She and Min Sulin''s peers, although they don''t have a deep friendship, but based on the in-law relationship between Min and Baifengdao, they sometimes practice together, which is a kind of friendship.


    Di Lu didn''t refuse, so she was taken to visit.


    Seeing Min Sulin who was unconscious, Di Yanbo was a little surprised, "How could she become like this?"


    The disciple Min who brought her over said: "The Fourth Miss was attacked by someone. Fortunately, Master Dan was there, so her life was not endangered. Her vitality is now severely injured and it will take a while to wake up."


    Di Yanbo didn''t move, but his heart became more strange. Intuition Min Sulin shouldn''t be as simple as being injured by a sneak attack.


    Di Yanbo went to ask Min Mubei directly, but didn''t make a clever guess.


    She didn''t dare to ask Di Xun, although Di Xun no longer turned a blind eye to people and looked cold, but she was still worried that Di Xun would go crazy again because of Min Sulin and hate everything.


    Seeing her inquiring, Min Mubei gave her a meaningful look, but he didn''t conceal Min Sulin''s experience. He just ignored the credit of Ning Yuzhou who found the puppet worm and provided a way to take it out. Dan Just do it.


    Di Yanbo said in surprise, "Who did it and used such a vicious method?"


    "The left and right are just those people." Min Mubei said lightly.


    Di Yanbo didn''t want to say more when he saw him, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    After she finished visiting Min Sulin, Di Yanbo was suggested to leave.


    Di Yanbo: "..." As the saint of Baifeng Island, this was the first time she was chased out in secret.


    Di Yanbo was not ignorant. When he was about to say goodbye, he suddenly saw two people coming from a distance, an old man and a handsome young man.


    The old man''s identity is easy to recognize, and instantly reminds people of the king-level alchemist of the Dan League.


    Di Yanbo was a little strange. Danzheng had already made the Nine Turns Yunxin Pill, so he should leave Chuanyun Island. Why didn''t he leave? And looking at his appearance, he seems to be very enthusiastic about the youth around him, is it that Dan is about to accept Ning Yuzhou as a disciple?


    Before she finished exploring, the two of them had already walked away and disappeared soon.


    Di Yanbo was sent off by Manager Min and left by boat.


    Min Sulin woke up shortly after Di Yanbo left.


    When she saw the man guarding the bed, her eyes moistened instantly, and she called hoarsely: "Father..."


    Min Mubei sighed and said, "How are you feeling? Are you getting better? Is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore." She sniffed. It was rare that her father cared about her again, which made her very happy.


    Suddenly, she thought about what happened before she lost consciousness and turned to sit up. Because her body was too weak, she almost fell to the ground and was quickly held by Min Mubei''s eyes.


    "Father, it''s Fairy Huanhua!" Min Sulin clasped his hand tightly and said hurriedly, "Although she is wearing a cloak, when she hooks my face with her feet, I can smell the frost on her body. Breath, only Fairy Huanhua has..."


    It was also because she was aware of the identity of the man in black that she wanted to tell her father about the incident, but she did not expect that she could not keep her awake until the truth of the matter was told.


    "At that time she came to me and told me..."


    Min Mubei''s face turned pale.


    Listening to Min Sulin''s whispering, the suppressed anger in her heart became more and more, and she wished to pull the woman out of Fairy Huanhua directly and ask Di Ying''s whereabouts. It turned out that Di Ying had buried her eyeliner in the inner waters so early, I was afraid that this fairy Huanhua was only one of them, and there were many other forces they didn''t know, all controlled by Di Ying.


    After Min Sulin finished speaking intermittently, she paled and murmured: "Father, I have not betrayed you, I will not betray... I am a disciple of the Min clan. The first rule of the clan, disciples must not betray..."


    ***


    Min Mubei told Min Sulin to take a good rest and walk out of the room.


    The sea breeze blew and swept up his clothes. He walked slowly until all the thoughts in his mind were sorted out, and after making a plan for annihilation, he lifted his foot and walked towards Yunqiao.


    On the way, I met Wen Qiao who was leading a group of furry monsters passing by.


    "Grandfather, where are you going?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Min Mubei showed a smile that was the same as in normal days, and said warmly: "I''ll go to your great-maternal grandfather and ask him if I have something to do."


    Wen Qiao didn''t ask any more, waved to him, and left with a group of furry monsters, "I''m going to look for my grandmother."


    The smile on Min Mubei''s face didn''t fall until her back disappeared.


    With a cold face, he came to Yunqiao and saw the three ancestors who were studying the formations. They stepped forward and said: "Father, second uncle, and third uncle, I want to lead the disciples of the clan to destroy Huanhua Pavilion and capture Huanhuan. Flower Fairy."

 Chapter 394：

    "Fairy Huanhua?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment, reminding that Fairy Huanhua was the referee and supervised the competition when Haixian was running.


    Huanhua Fairy was selected in the Sea God Festival three hundred years ago. It is said that she was the oldest of all the contestants at the time, but she was outstandingly beautiful, and she was able to subdue a lot of sea beasts with Huan water beads. The female cultivators came to the fore and became the sea fairy of that session.


    Later, after Huanhua Fairy was promoted to the Yuan Dynasty, he founded Huanhua Pavilion.


    Huanhua Pavilion is dominated by female cultivators. In the pavilion, they make a living by refining Huanshuzhu. Each female cultivator has the skill of refining Huanshuzhu, making Huanshuhui the signature of Huanhua Pavilion. Huan Shui Zhu has the effect of beautifying and beautifying, and it is very popular among female cultivators. Huanhua Pavilion has been prosperous in business these years. It is a very popular place among female cultivators in the inner waters.


    It''s just that Wen Qiao did not expect that Fairy Huanhua turned out to be behind the scenes of controlling Min Sulin with puppet insects.


    Wen Tutu snorted coldly, "I''ll just say, how did that woman suddenly change her mind and changed a batch of sea beasts to make things difficult for her sister! She was specifically targeted at her sister."


    If it hadn''t been replaced by another batch of sea beasts, maybe the Bawang Zhang really helped dance the tentacle dance.


    It¡¯s just that Fairy Huanhua didn¡¯t expect that after changing a batch of sea beasts, Wen Qiao still had a way to instruct other rank 9 sea beasts, no worse than Di Yanbo.


    Fairy Huanhua probably wanted to test Wen Qiao''s bloodline power.


    Ning Jichen asked with some worry, "Yuzhou, is this fairy Huanhua related to Di Ying?"


    "It should be Di Ying who was buried in the inner waters." Ning Yuzhou inferred, "I have learned about Fairy Huanhua''s experience before. Although she is beautiful, she is not very qualified. Three hundred years ago, she used Huanhua The water drop won the name of the sea fairy, but it is not too surprising. Later, it seemed to practice for a long time. Not only did it break through the Yuanhuang realm, but also created the Huanhua Pavilion. It gathered many female practitioners with nowhere to go, and made Huanhua Pavilion. The power in the inner waters has further expanded..."


    Ning Jichen was clear, "If there is no support behind the scenes, Huanhua Pavilion will not expand so quickly."


    "Exactly, there are many forces in Zhongzhou Island, many of which are veteran forces that are more than ten thousand years old, but those forces are actually suppressed by Huanhua Pavilion, which shows how powerful Huanhua Pavilion is."


    In fact, it''s not that no one is curious about the expansion speed of Huanhua Pavilion, but the strong in the cultivation world are respected. As long as they have absolute strength, creating a force with bare hands is not worth it. For the expansion of Huanhua Pavilion, everyone only attributed it to Huanhua Fairy''s means and force, but didn''t think much about it.


    After all, Huanhua Fairy is also a stunning beauty. There are countless guests in the curtain. It is said that some pirates on Xiazhou Island are also her guests. Invisibly, it is a force that can let her control Huanhua Pavilion and control her influence. expansion.


    Wen Qiao frowned and asked, "Grandfather, they are going to destroy Huanhua Pavilion?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou nodded, "He decided to take the shot himself and capture Fairy Huanhua."


    Min Mubei was a cultivator in the late Yuan Dynasty, only one step away from the Yuan Dynasty; while Huanhua Fairy was in the middle of the Yuan Dynasty, and Min Mubei was able to crush the Huanhua Fairy based on the cultivation of both sides alone, so He said he wanted to capture Fairy Huanhua, but he didn''t speak big words.


    Wen Qiao was still a little worried, so she went to Min Mubei.


    Min Mubei smiled at her when he heard of her intentions, and said, "Di Ying hasn''t been able to escape for many years. There must be a bigger plot. But she hides too well and refuses to confront us. We can''t Pull her out. There is no way, so I have to attack the forces that Di Ying has cultivated and cut off her minions first to see if we can force her out."


    This is one of his plans.


    "When are you leaving? I''ll be with you too." Wen Qiao said, although she and Fairy Huanhua have no grudges, but who made Fairy Huanhua a minion cultivated by Di Ying, she must help to avenge her parents. .


    But Min Mubei refused.


    He looked at her with a serious face, "Ah Wah, this is an adult''s business, you little ones, stay well, don''t interfere."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "I know, you want to avenge Sudi and the others. This is your filial piety. It should be so." Min Mubei was affirmative, with a tolerant and gentle smile on his face, "But your current cultivation base is too low, you What you should do now is to pursue your own path of cultivation and make yourself strong enough that no one can bully and harm you, even if it is conspiracy and hatred, you can easily crush it."


    "Practitioners should not be delayed by hatred and conspiracy!"


    "Moreover, with elders like us, how do you want you to be a child of the Primordial Spirit Realm to toss? Doesn''t this make us incompetent?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned by these words, and said: "I''m not a kid anymore..."


    Min Mubei couldn''t help laughing, touching her head, and warmly said, "Compared with us who are hundreds of years old, you are sure you are still a child."


    At this time, a voice sounded at the door: "Your grandfather is right!"


    After Wen Qiao and the others turned their heads and looked over, they saw Di Xu coming in.


    Her hair was rolled up, and her black hair was mixed with strands of white hair, which was set off against the beautiful appearance of flowers and jade, which made people feel a sense of regret.


    Although her appearance has been restored, she is so radiant and flawless, but her life''s splendid hair retains the regrets she once had.


    Di Xu walked over and put Wen Qiao in his arms, as if he was holding a child.


    She smiled and said, "Ah, a cultivator, cultivates the heart of a strong man. On the road of cultivation, there will be many accidents, and there will be many innumerable conspiracies. But if the cultivator has absolute strength, How can we be afraid? We were too weak back then to let Sudi get into trouble..."


    Having said that, she closed her eyes, held back the regret and pain in her heart, gently stroked the hair of the child in her arms, and said softly: "There are elders, these things do not require you to intervene and worry! If you cultivate to the Yuan Emperor realm, no one can calculate you, then we will not stop you again."


    "So now, you let us elders contribute."


    "Practice well and protect yourself, you know?"


    Under the tolerant and loving eyes of the two, Wen Qiao nodded involuntarily.


    When she went back, she couldn''t help but feel a little frustrated.


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised when he saw this. He drew her to the front, pinched her drooping face, and said with a smile: "A Su now has so many relatives, and they all love you, so they refuse to let you blend in. , You should be happy."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, "Do you know they refuse?"


    "Can guess it." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "They have lost a child, and they won''t let you do anything else. Unless you are strong enough that no one can bully them, they won''t stand up to it anymore. front."


    This is the case in the cultivating world. Without sufficient strength, there is no right to speak, and they cannot do whatever they want.


    Min Kuangyun attached great importance to the lost and recovered children, so much that they were willing to put them in front of her and shelter her from the wind and rain until she was so strong that no one could bully her.


    Seeing that she was still very disappointed, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "We have been out for a long time. It''s time to return to the Central Continent."


    Wen Qiao was stunned and did not speak.


    "I don''t know what happened to Qianlin''s side, and Duan Haoyan who stayed in the sect, he should have finished refining 10,000 spiritual jelly stones?"


    Wen Qiao thought of Duan Haoyan, who was prone to anger, and said, "Although he has a bad temper, his ability is still good, and he must have finished refining."


    "It''s just right, I should also refine the Universe Dongfu." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao looked at him and asked worriedly: "Is it really okay? Do you want me to give you the Mu Ling Yuan Orb?"


    Although Mu Ling Yuanzhu had already recognized her as her master, it was probably not willing to be loaned out, but it didn''t matter, Wen Qiao could break the contract with it at any time and lend it out.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but want to laugh. The Wood Spirit Origin Orb is the treasure of the cultivation world. Even if she soars to the upper realm in the future, she can still use it, but whenever she appears in the world, it can attract **** battles. However, she was regarded as an ordinary bead and loaned out casually. It was not a matter of all. If the wood spirit source bead had spiritual knowledge, it was estimated that she would have to protest.


    "No, isn''t there still a peak owner of the Heavenly Qifeng? Let him do something by then."


    Seeing that he had a plan, Wen Qiao didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, these are her husband''s wise brothers, and they should be willing to contribute.


    Ning Yuzhou is a very courageous person. Now that he has decided, he will go directly to Min Mubei and the others to say goodbye.


    Suddenly hearing that they were leaving, Min Mubei and his wife intuitively wanted to refuse, and wanted to keep Wen Qiao by their side, but didn''t want her to leave.


    Afterwards, thinking of Min¡¯s plan, he did not force him to stay. He endured the reluctance in his heart and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, when you leave the inner waters, we will go to destroy Huanhua Pavilion.¡±


    Once Min''s action, even if it was only aimed at Fairy Huanhua, it would cause turbulence in the inner waters, so it was better to let them leave first.


    Di Lu took Wen Qiao''s hand, looked at her carefully, his lips trembled, and finally only said: "Come across Yundao when you have time. This will always be your home."


    "I know."


    Wen Qiao was actually quite reluctant. Min treated her sincerely and fulfilled her long-term desire to get along with her blood relatives, so she was also willing to accept them.


    Thinking of leaving this time, and not knowing when to come again in the future, Wen Qiao took out a lot of things from the storage bag.


    "This is fairy honey, which can beautify and detoxify and replenish spiritual power when eaten; this is jade jelly with mild properties and can nourish meridians; this is life extension pills. The husband has refined two bottles, and there are 24 pills in total. Just in case; this is the imperial fairy bracelet, a king-level defensive spirit weapon, just worn by the grandmother; this is a blasting orb refined with ghost beads, which can also harm the cultivators of the Yuanhuang realm, and it can be surprisingly Sneak attack..."


    Min Mubei and his wife looked dumbfounded at the little girl who smashed things at them.


    The more they listened, the more frightened they became. Seeing that she was still digging out things, they quickly stopped her.


    Min Mubei said profusely, "Ah Wah, you keep these things. The Min family has a lot of business and many treasures..."


    "Didn''t you give it to me last time?" Wen Qiao said frankly, "I also want to add something to you, lest it all be evacuated by me. What will you use in the future?"


    "..."


    She was so reasonable that the couple couldn''t refute it.


    Even so, Di Xu still confiscated, especially the imperial fairy bracelet, which is a king-level defensive weapon. How good is it to defend yourself?


    "No, I am a physical training, strong body, ordinary people can''t hurt me." Wen Qiao said, patted her chest, and then took out the magic card worn on her body, "There is also a magic card, which is refined by the sacred tree, and its defensive power is not good. Not inferior to the imperial fairy bracelet."


    Di Wan just accepted the imperial fairy bracelet.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou next to him also said, "I will refining magic cards for you when I have time."


    "No need..." Min Mubei and his wife hurriedly waved, how can there be anything for juniors?


    "It''s okay, there are a lot of sacred trees, but it takes a little time to refining." Wen Qiao turned his head and smiled at Ning Yuzhou, "husband, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Aha is right."


    Min Mubei and his wife were speechless again. Until now, they understand that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao¡¯s experience over the years is not much, even more than their hundreds of years of experience, otherwise they would not get it. What a good thing, every time I took it out, the world was jealous and snatched it.


    This makes them feel sad and uncomfortable, and they can''t wait to suffer for their children.


    In addition to these things, Wen Qiao also gave many spirit pills, all of which were top-grade pills refined by Ning Yuzhou, and they were very rich in variety.


    When Wen Qiao grabbed a bottle of spirit pills, he suddenly thought of something and passed the spirit pills over.


    Both Min Mubei and his wife looked at her questioningly.


    Wen Qiao said: "This is the pregnant child pill."


    Min Mubei and his wife: "!!!"


    "Do you still want to have another child? This pregnancy pill will allow you to have another child..."


    The cultivators married late and gave birth later, and the higher the cultivation level of both spouses, the more difficult it was to have children. After some cultivators became Taoists, they only had one child in their lifetime, or none at all. This pregnant child pill came into being, but the main material of the pregnant child pill is yin and yang spring, if there is no yin and yang spring, there is no way to make a pregnant child pill.


    So there hasn''t been such a thing in the cultivation world for a long, long time.


    Min Mubei and his wife were dumbfounded again.


    However, in the end the couple refused.


    Seeing her look puzzled, Di Xun pulled the broken hair from her temples for her, and smiled softly: "It is enough for us to clean a child! Although she is no longer there, we will remember her, no Reborn another child to take her place, and will not place the affection for her on other children. This is unfair to other children, and our pure cleansing is unique."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao finally understood.


    Originally, she only saw that the two of them had been unable to be happy because of their mother''s death, living in hatred and hatred, and wanted to distract them by not letting them have another child.


    But after hearing this remark, Wen Qiao knew that he wanted to be bad, and at the same time was a little moved.


    ***


    Soon the others in the Min family also knew that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were about to leave.


    Everyone was naturally very reluctant, but seeing that Min Kuangyun and others did not hold back, they did not let it go, only Min Kuangxing looked depressed and even made a decision.


    "I will also go to the Central Continent with you." Min Kuangxing didn''t wait for others to speak, and continued, "I didn''t go to play, but sent them to the Central Continent. It happened that the old man Dan Zheng also needed someone to send it."


    Hearing this, Min Kuangyun and others said nothing.


    However, the Min clan members are still a little puzzled, "Master Dan is willing to leave?"


    Dan Zheng stayed on Chuanyun Island and did not leave, so that the Min disciples were a little flattered and flattered. They couldn''t help being very proud. They felt that Chuanyundao was good, and even the king-level alchemist was reluctant to leave.


    Dan Zheng quickly replied: "Brother Ning is going back to the Central Continent? No problem, I will also go together. There are so many people."


    Min''s disciple: "..." Is it attracted by Chuanyun Island?


    After picking a sunny day, Wen Qiao finally left Chuanyun Island.


    The people of the Min clan saw them off at the dock, and they urged them to come to Chuanyundao when they were free, especially because the teacher was lifeless, so many of the Min clan¡¯s disciples were holding things and letting him come again when he had time.


    During this period of time, Shi Wuming followed Min¡¯s disciples to hunt at sea, and quickly became acquainted with everyone. In addition, his character can get along with everyone. Even if he does some cheeky things, he will not step on the bottom line of people. , The scale is very good, and most of Min''s disciples are tolerant and kind, so they are so subdued by him and call him brothers and sisters, and their feelings are good.


    Now that he wants to leave, he makes the Min disciples very reluctant.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan are also unwilling to give up. Min''s training ground is too interesting, and the ever-changing formations will not get tired of them even if they stay in it for a hundred years.


    Upon seeing this, Min Kuangxing said generously: "Since you like it, I will arrange one for you in the Scarlet Heaven Sect."

 Chapter 395：

    Two months later, they returned to Chixiaozong smoothly.


    On the way, there was Min Kuangxing, the Yuan Emperor''s escort, and it was a smooth flow. In addition, the boats and aircrafts they took were all king-level spiritual weapons. The speed was so fast that they saved a lot of time.


    The king-class aircraft is naturally Danzheng''s.


    "I used to refine the king-level pill for the Seven-Star Sect. This is a thank you gift from the Seven-Star Sect." Dan Zheng had a serious face with a smile, "Ten king-level pill, exchange it for a king-level spirit boat, and Don''t suffer."


    Everyone present gasped.


    This is really a sky-high price transaction, it can be described as the top luxury transaction in the Saint Martial Continent. Although the group of people present is endless, in front of the king-level pill and the king-level spirit tools, they have become a group of impoverished cultivators. Words can be said.


    Dan Zheng took a special look at Min Kuangxing, and continued: "So, alchemists are the most popular! As long as you master the exquisite and advanced alchemy, you never have to worry about not having top-level spiritual tools, and you don¡¯t have to worry about not practicing with spiritual stones in the future. Don''t worry... Brother Ning, I will focus on alchemy in the future."


    "fart!"


    Min Kuangxing finally understood why this old man showed up, he was waiting here.


    He even dared to confuse their Min''s son-in-law to practice alchemy. He was a shameless old man. Min Kuangxing rolled up his sleeves and quarreled with Dan Zheng again. The content of the quarrel revolved around which is more advanced alchemy or formation.


    The teacher whispered in a low voice: "Aren''t they all the same? A cultivator is injured or ill inseparable from the spirit pill, but the formation can be defensive and attackable, and it is also indispensable..."


    "But I think, when it''s critical, spirit pills are more reliable, right?" Wen Tutu said. As a demon rabbit who likes spirit fruits and spirit pills, he firmly supports alchemists.


    "The formation is very interesting." Qin Hongdao said.


    Yi Xuan, who has experienced Min''s training ground, nodded silently. Only by experiencing it personally can I know the charm of the formation.


    Shi Wuming immediately countered Qin Hongdao without principle, feeling that she was right.


    Others despised him.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou threw a problem to them, and the two old men finally disappeared.


    Shi Wuming leaned over and took a look and found that what Ning Yuzhou threw to Dan Zheng was a broken pill, and what he threw to Min Kuangxing was a broken formation. From his point of view, these two things They are all very advanced, and it takes a long time to repair them, and he immediately respects Ning Yuzhou.


    This is to pinch the lifeblood of the two of them, and leave something to do for them to see how they are still making noise.


    Dan Zheng and Min Kuangxing didn''t repair these two things until they returned to the Central Continent.


    The Chixiao Sect has arrived.


    The disciple of the Chixiao Sect guarding the mountain gate saw a king-class flying boat flying to the mountain gate rampantly and domineeringly.


    When the door of Feizhou was opened, when Qin Hongdao and others appeared from the Feizhou, the disciples guarding the mountain suddenly cheered.


    "Master sister, they are back!"


    Before they were happy, they were stunned when they saw the people coming out of the flying boat again.


    It was indeed a big man, the king-level alchemist of the Dan League came to the Scarlet Cloud Sect.


    When Dan Zheng was stern and followed them into the Scarlet Heaven Sect, Min Kuangxing was a little annoyed and cursed: "I said, you old man, why don''t you return to the Dan League? What do you mean by following us?"


    "Who''s following you?" Dan Zheng scolded him shamelessly, "I haven''t finished repairing that Danfang. Before repairing, naturally I have to follow Brother Ning so as not to miss anything."


    Although he was confident that the pill that he had repaired was not bad, Dan Zheng was still a little uncertain about the contents of the pill, and felt that he needed to discuss it with Ning Yuzhou and listen to his opinions.


    During this period, Ning Yuzhou''s talent and ability in alchemy made him extremely convinced, and he did not underestimate him because of his low cultivation base.


    Dan Zheng is extremely confident that Ning Yuzhou must have received a very complete alchemy inheritance. Although he does not covet Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy inheritance, he also wants to discuss alchemy with this young man who has a complete alchemy inheritance. Moreover, every time I discuss with Ning Yuzhou, he will have new inspirations, making him unwilling to let people go.


    Dan Zheng had also had the idea of ??accepting Ning Yuzhou as a disciple, but thought that he had a complete inheritance of alchemy, and with his comprehension in alchemy, he didn''t need a master to guide him, so he had to give up.


    Although he was not accepted as a disciple, he could be worshipped. With this relationship, it was very convenient for him to find Ning Yuzhou for discussion.


    Min Kuangxing couldn''t see the old man''s thoughts, he was obviously dependent on their Min''s son-in-law, and he immediately scolded again.


    When they arrived at Tianyun Peak, two elderly people who were two thousand years old in total were still scolding.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect were stunned. They didn''t know Min Kuangxing, but they knew Dan Zheng. Someone dared to scold the king-level alchemy master. Where did this person come from?


    The peak masters who received the news gathered at Tianyun Peak to greet the king-level alchemist to show their respect.


    When they saw Min Kuangxing who was cursing with Dan unceremoniously, they were just as stunned as the disciples below. But there is another reason why they are stunned, Min Kuangxing is a Yuan Emperor!


    Didn¡¯t the apprentices go to the inner waters? How could he bring back an ancestor of the Yuan Emperor Realm?


    When Qin Hongdao and others saw Sheng Zhenhai, they came forward to salute, Wen Qiao introduced to them: "Master, dear peak masters, this is Min Kuangxing, my great uncle."


    Min Kuangxing restored the appearance that his elders should have. The clouds were calm and unpredictable, Chao Sheng Zhenhai and the others said: "When we first met, the deity Min Kuangxing is the great uncle of A Su, and A Su was taken care of by you before, thank you."


    The main reaction of each peak is not enough.


    Min Kuangxing is the ancestor of the Min family in the inner sea. He is not of the same age as Sheng Zhenhai and the peak owners. They are different in generation and age. They only hear his name and have never seen him. This time he is indeed first meet.


    Dan Zheng also greeted Sheng Zhenhai and the others. Before they waited for anything to say, he said, "I''m going to be harassing you in the Chixiao Sect for a while, and I hope you will not dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike it! Don''t dislike it!"


    The king-level alchemist is willing to come, and only welcomes it. How can you dislike it?


    Among them, the happiest one was Fei Yubai, wishing to welcome people to his Tianling Peak directly, so that he could discuss alchemy with Dan Zheng.


    Dan Zheng also showed his face, and with a flick of his sleeve, he left with Fei Yubai.


    Upon seeing this, the peak masters also got up and left. The Yuan Emperor realm cultivators weren''t able to entertain them, but let their ancestors come over.


    As the master and master, Sheng Zhenhai could not leave, so he could only sit there with a stiff face to entertain Min Kuangxing.


    Fortunately, the ancestor of Tianyunfeng quickly came forward, and Sheng Zhenhai hurriedly handed the person to the ancestor, and took the juniors to the side hall next door to speak.


    As he was talking, Sheng Yunshen, who had received the news, rushed over and said in surprise: "Master Sister, Second Senior Brother, Little Senior Brother, Little Senior Sister, you are back!"


    Qin Hongdao and others inspected him and found that after this period of cultivation, his body had healed and he was very happy.


    Sheng Zhenhai and Liu Ruozhu sat in the upper position, and looked at these disciples with smiles, and they were also very happy.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou briefly told Sheng Zhenhai what he had encountered during the trip to the Tang Tomb and the inner waters. Hearing Sheng Yun exclaimed again and again, he looked at Wen Qiao with pity in his eyes.


    "Little Senior Sister has suffered!"


    Wen Qiao sacked him a bag of fairy honey, "Take it to make up for the body."


    Sheng Yunshen: "..." What does this mean? I haven''t finished eating what I gave earlier.


    Because Min Kuangxing was also there, Sheng Zhenhai was worried that the time was too long, so he didn''t ask carefully, and turned around to ask Wen Qiao: "Ah, that senior Min..."


    "Master, don''t care, great-uncle just escorted us back and won''t stay for long."


    Qin Hongdao jumped out, "Master, Senior Min said that we are going to set up a training ground for our Chixiao Sect with a king-level formation. You quickly have people prepare the formation materials. This is a rare opportunity!"


    Sheng Zhenhai looked incredulous, "Really?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, he was simply crazy. If Liu Ruozhu couldn''t see it and pulled him back, it is estimated that he was already running towards the Heavenly Array.


    Even so, he still said with a smirk: "This time I am in favor of Ah Wah, Ah Wah is really a treasure-like disciple. The best thing I have done in my life is to take A Wah this time. Disciple..."


    As if he had forgotten, it was Ning Yuzhou who had taken the test before he took the initiative to find him for cooperation.


    But in his heart, if it weren''t for their Chixiao Sect''s upright style that made Ning Yuzhou look at him, and his master also made Ning Yuzhou feel qualified, how could he take the initiative to recognize this relationship between master and apprentice? So he is right to say so.


    A group of people despised him, because the master would flatter himself.


    When they returned to the main hall, they found that the ancestors of several peaks were all gathered here, talking to Min Kuangxing.


    Seeing them coming, the ancestors got up one after another and said to Sheng Zhenhai: "You will be entertained by Min Daoyouhui in our Chixiao Sect for a while."


    Sheng Zhenhai and others should respectfully.


    After the ancestors left, Sheng Zhenhai was about to arrange a place for Min Kuangxing, and he heard him say: "Don''t bother, I just live on the same peak with Ah Xing."


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at Ning Yuzhou and saw that they had no objection, and made no further arrangements.


    "Master, let''s take our great uncle to rest first." Wen Qiao said.


    Sheng Zhenhai nodded, and said lovingly: "Go, you guys have a good rest."


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left with Min Kuangxing, Sheng Zhenhai called the first apprentice and the second apprentice to tell them in detail about their trip to the inner waters, so that they could be prepared.


    ***


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou brought Min Kuangxing to Jucui Peak.


    Along the way, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect who saw the two greeted them in surprise, and when they saw Min Kuangxing, they all looked curious. Because Min Kuangxing specifically curtailed his cultivation base, in the eyes of this group of people, it was just a young man who couldn''t see his cultivation base, and he didn''t think about him in the Yuan Dynasty ancestor.


    Especially the female disciples of Chixiao Sect, seeing Min Kuangxing''s extraordinarily handsome and romantic face, couldn''t help but feel like a heartbeat.


    A beautiful skin will always give people visual enjoyment, and then a certain emotion.


    "Junior Brother Ning, Junior Sister, this is..."


    "He is my great-uncle." Wen Qiao said vigorously, "he already has a couple, and there are more than a dozen sons and grandsons."


    Female disciples: "..." Disillusioned instantly.


    After simply and rudely squeezing out the rotten peach blossoms for the great uncle in advance, Wen Qiao turned her head and said to Min Kuangxing: "Great uncle, before leaving, I promised great uncle and grandmother that I will help her look after you and not let you. Stick with rotten peach blossoms that shouldn''t be there."


    Min Kuangxing: "...Thank you so much!"


    "You''re welcome."


    Suddenly, I saw another man Yujian flying towards Ju Cuifeng.


    Maybe this person is in a rather anxious mood, and he actually sings sparks all over his body, screaming, like his master''s angry temper.


    "Ning Yuzhou! Min Xuan! You are finally back!"


    Duan Haoyan jumped from the spirit sword, full of anger, and opened his mouth frantically: "Where are you going? It takes two years to leave, making me wait for you for a long time!"


    Wen Qiao asked: "Have you finished refining the ten thousand elixirs?"


    "The refining has been finished long ago." Duan Haoyan exhaled from his nasal cavity with smoke and fire, as if his whole body was burning, and said angrily, "I do what Duan said!"


    Wen Qiao said very calmly: "Since it has been refined, you can leave, wait for us to do what?"


    Duan Haoyan: "..."


    Seeing Duan Haoyan''s reaction, Min Kuangxing and Ning Yuzhou knew that this child probably forgot, and stupidly stayed in Chixiaozong waiting for them to return.


    Kind of pathetic.


    Duan Haoyan turned black without saying a word.


    Wen Qiao stopped him: "You are waiting for us but something is wrong?"


    Duan Haoyan stopped, and said sternly, "It''s not a problem, I just want to ask if you don''t have any elixirs, I can help you refining."


    "Huh? Don''t you think it is difficult to refine, don''t you want to do it?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    "It''s very difficult to refining, and it needs to be very finely controlled." At this point, Duan Haoyan''s eyes lit up, "I found that refining the linguistic stone can make the connection between me and the different fire closer, and even better. Contains strange fire, my strange fire has changed a little during this time..."


    After his explanation, the three finally realized that Duan Haoyan could not only exercise excellent control of the abnormal fire in the refining of the psychiatric stone, but even when the psychic stone was refined, certain substances produced were absorbed by the abnormal fire, causing The abnormal fire in his body has the momentum to increase.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help thinking of the reason for the formation of the linguistic stone and the so-called water of life.


    It turns out that the things in the water of life are also beneficial to the different fires?


    She turned her head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and after getting his affirmative look, she said to Duan Haoyan: "There are still spiritual stones, and I''ll give you another 10,000 yuan. You can continue refining."


    Duan Haoyan took the spirit stone, left happily, and once again nested in the refining room of the Heavenly Tool Formation.


    The disciples of Tianqifeng are very familiar with him. After all, the Duan family''s different fire is very famous in the Central Continent. Even the alchemist and the refining master sometimes go to the Duan family to borrow their different fire. Duan Haoyan is willing to nest in the Chixiao Sect and use his different fire to help refine the materials. The Chixiao Sect is also very tolerant of him, as long as he nests, and the service is very attentive.


    After he left, Ning Yuzhou and the others returned to the cave house on Diecui Peak.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming came back one step ahead of them, and cleaned Min Kuangxing''s house for him to move in.


    As soon as he sat down, Min Kuangxing turned out a sound transmission note and listened to the news inside.


    After he finished listening, he said to Wen Qiao: "A Wah, Mu Bei and Min''s disciples have cleared the Huanhua Pavilion, but it''s a pity that Fairy Huanhua blew himself up midway and couldn''t ask anything."


    "Blast?" Wen Qiao frowned, "How come you like to blew up?"


    Wen Tutu and Master Wuming agreed: "That''s right! I don''t want to think about how **** the scene is and pollute the environment!"


    "At the beginning of Tanglin, the man who shot my sister blew himself up. If I didn''t react quickly, we would all be injured.


    Min Kuangxing also heard that they met a Yuanzong realm cultivator in Dongling, who was holding a rare ice-type supreme snowy bead, but in the end the snowy bead was snatched by Wenqiao and used by Yi Xuan. The lady broke down again.


    "It should be related to the puppet worms in their bodies." Min Kuangxing said, "These people are planted with puppet worms in their bodies. Once they fail, they can only explode, which is not what they want."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "At the beginning, the man violent himself because Ah Wah mentioned the Min clan. It can be seen that the other party wanted to prevent Ah Wah from investigating the Min clan, and he didn''t want Ah Wah to recognize his relatives."


    Min Kuangxing''s expression was a bit cold, "Di Ying''s strength is not yet strong enough to compete with the Min clan or even the mainland, so she can only hide in the dark to make a ghost. It is not easy to force her out, unless she is strong enough to match the entire Saint Martial arts. mainland."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "At that time, Ah Hu''s strength should also be raised."


    "Yeah! Ah Hu, you have to work hard." Min Kuangxing said to Wen Qiao with a smile, "but your effort is to make yourself stronger, no one can deceive! Not for revenge, you know?"


    Wen Qiao nodded vigorously, "I know, I will work hard!"

 Chapter 396：

    From the day after Wen Qiao and the others came back, Diecui Peak was very lively every day, and there was an endless stream of people coming and going.


    After resting for a few days, Sheng Zhenhai, who had been thinking about the training ground, received the news from Wenqiao, and quickly brought the prepared materials to Min Kuangxing.


    Min Kuangxing asked: "Where do you plan to set up the training ground?"


    Sheng Zhenhai had an idea long ago and took him to a peak in the Chixiao Sect, and asked him to set up a training ground in this peak.


    Together with the peak master of the Heaven Array Peak, there are also several disciples who have very good formation skills.


    They looked at Min Kuangxing excitedly, the name of the Min family in the inner sea, as long as anyone interested in the formation knows, they are also very yearning for the Min family. It is a pity that there is not much communication between the Central Continent and the inner waters, and the distance between them is also far away. They have never seen the Min clan.


    Now, thanks to the blessing of the little junior sister Wen Qiao, the ancestors of the Min clan came to the Chixiao Sect in person and set up a formation training ground for them. How to keep these people happy?


    I can''t wait to follow him closely and learn more.


    Min Kuangxing did not refuse. After inspecting the top of the peak, he said to Sheng Zhenhai: "The environment of this peak is good. It can be used as a complete training ground. It can be adapted to local conditions and arranged for wind, rain, thunder, frost and snow, and the rotation of the four seasons. ,how is it?"


    Sheng Zhenhai naturally has no opinion.


    The peak owner of the Heaven Array Peak excitedly asked: "Senior Min, how long will it take to set up this formation?"


    "The length is a year, and the short is a few months." Min Kuangxing didn''t say too much. After all, it is not easy to set up a large formation training ground. The reason why he is willing to set up for the Chixiao Sect is also Because of Wenqiao.


    Their children from the Min family worshipped the Chixiao Sect and were protected by the Chixiao Sect. The Min clan could not be too stingy. This formation training ground was regarded as Min clan''s return to the Chixiaozong''s sheltering Awa.


    Other forces want to ask them Min to set up a king-level formation, but if they don''t move their interests enough, they won''t make a move easily.


    Of course, Chixiao Sect was also paid, but Min Kuangxing didn''t want it.


    When Min Kuangxing got busy, Wen Qiao and the others were not idle either.


    In the past few days after returning, they gathered together with the close seniors of the Scarlet Xiaozong, and had a good drink at the Xuedao Peak of Qin Hongdao, and after recounting their parting feelings, they all went into the busy.


    Taking advantage of Duan Haoyan''s help in refining the spiritual jelly stone, Ning Yuzhou carried a variety of refining materials and went to the Tianqi Peak to find Li Fengchun, the peak master.


    After hearing what he was going to do, Li Fengchun patted his chest and promised: "No problem, I will help." After the guarantee, he rubbed his hands and said with a shy face, "Brother Ningxian, if there is extra material, can you? Give me a little? I don¡¯t want more, just a golden beard and cloud emperor bamboo, the kind that is best to grow..."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but couldn''t help but said very generously: "Yes, I''ll take a look at that time, and I will give you two more so that you can plant it."


    Li Fengchun was overjoyed, but he rolled up his sleeves and worked.


    When Sheng Zhenhai of Tianyunfeng heard about this, he couldn''t help but cursed, daring to **** his disciple''s things, to see if he didn''t beat him to death. But I also despised Li Fengchun, and ran away with someone as he gave a bamboo root.


    I heard that Ning Yuzhou actually ran to the Tianqifeng forging artifacts, and Dan Zheng, who was nesting in Tianlingfeng studying the puppet insects, immediately stopped doing it.


    In the past, every time Ning Yuzhou came back, Fei Yubai would take the opportunity to dig someone up to Tianling Peak, and the two would discuss alchemy together, and would not let them go. This time, because there was a Danzheng, Fei Yubai followed Danzheng with all his heart, and wanted to learn more with the king-level alchemist, so he didn''t go to Ning Yuzhou.


    But the reason why Dan Zheng came to Chixiao Sect was also because of Ning Yuzhou.


    As a result, Ning Yuzhou ran to the refiner, where he was willing to do it.


    When Dan Zheng descended from Tianling Peak aggressively and was about to reach the Heavenly Qi Peak, he encountered Min Kuangxing who also went to Ning Yuzhou on the road.


    The two looked at each other. Min Kuangxing turned his peachy eyes and said with a smile: "Old man Dan, are you going to find our Min''s son-in-law?"


    Dan Zheng stretched his face and said dissatisfiedly: "Aren''t you also looking for him?"


    The two old men looked at each other again and said nothing.


    When I came to Tianqi Peak, I saw Ning Yuzhou, Li Fengchun, and Duan Haoyan nest in a huge refining room. The ground fire in the room was very strong, and Duan Haoyan drove the high temperature generated by the abnormal fire. Feeling terribly hot here, Li Fengchun was shirtless, hammering a piece of iron embryo with sweat.


    Ning Yuzhou was refining a golden beard and cloud emperor bamboo. Seeing the two of them coming over, he put down the work in his hands and walked out with his feet up.


    "Senior Dan, great uncle, why are you here?" Ning Yuzhou asked warmly.


    The two people asked him one after another: "Why don''t you refine alchemy (learning formation) and come to refine tools?"


    "I want to refine a Qiankun Dongfu, this is what Ah Wah wants."


    Hearing that Wen Qiao wanted it, Min Kuangxing didn''t speak, regretting that they hadn''t gotten a decent Qiankun Dongfu.


    The Min family also has the Universe Cave Mansion that can be carried around, but they are all vulnerable things. Any monster of Tier 5 or 6 can break through it. It can only be used as a residence in the wild to live comfortably, and that¡¯s nothing. usefulness.


    Dan Zhengyu said earnestly: "Brother Ning, you are too greedy to chew. Your talent on the alchemy is the best I have seen so far. Maybe in a few hundred years, you will become a holy alchemist in the Saint Martial Continent. , You can''t waste your talent!"


    He has a distressed look on his face. It is obvious that such a talented young man is half-hearted.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Thank you, Senior Dan, I know it in my heart."


    "Yuzhou, what level is your refining technique now?" Min Kuangxing asked curiously.


    "Earth-level." Ning Yuzhou said, "With the help of Master Li Feng, and the unusual fire of Young Master Duan, it should be no problem to refine a heaven-level Qiankun Dongfu."


    Dan Zheng and Min Kuangxing did not speak immediately.


    It''s prefecture again! Pills, tools, and formations are all territorial levels. It can be seen that this person''s talent is terrible, and his energy has not been allocated. To him, it seems to be a heavy lifting. If it wasn''t for his age and cultivation base, I''m afraid it would be a very easy thing to reach the heaven level.


    Dan Zheng was heartbroken again. With such a talent, he stopped here because his cultivation base could not keep up. He really wanted to lock up Ning Yuzhou, let him concentrate on his cultivation first, and then mention his cultivation base.


    When the two left, they took the incomplete pill and formations given by Ning Yuzhou.


    "..."


    They glanced at each other, it was really hard to let go, and quickly put them away.


    The last time Ning Yuzhou gave the incomplete pill and the formations they have repaired almost, and they can see that the nodding is clearly something from the ancient times, and it has been lost, which makes them happy. They are just these two. Growing things is priceless.


    Ning Yuzhou asked them to repair these things. This is to trust them. After they have repaired them, even if they don''t deliberately remember them, they will keep them in their hearts, won''t they become their own things?


    This is given to them in disguise.


    Of course, they prefer the process of comprehending the ancient alchemy (formation) during the restoration process than Ning Yuzhou gave them. That is the most meaningful.


    **


    Because of Ning Yuzhou''s Dan Fang hooked up, Dan Zheng never meant to leave Chixiao Sect.


    Dan Meng had to send someone to ask about the situation, and wanted to ask Dan Zheng to go back, but was rejected impatiently.


    Dan Zheng said with a serious face: "There are so many people in the Pill League, it doesn''t matter if I am less than one. Anyway, I am only practicing alchemy and studying pill recipes. Where can I not? I think Chixiao Sect is very good, and I will be here for the time being. "


    Hearing this, the people of Dan League couldn''t help but smile.


    For Danzheng, it''s okay anywhere. But for the pill league, this is the king-level alchemist of their pill league, but he ran to someone else''s place to hide, what is it?


    Dan Zheng ignored them and drove them away so that they didn''t have to worry, and didn''t have to come and disturb him, otherwise he would be angry.


    The people of the Dan League had no choice but to find the Sect Master of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, hoping that he could help persuade Dan Zheng so that Dan Zheng could return to the Heavenly Pill Valley of the Dan League to sit down, otherwise the outside world would think that their Dan League¡¯s king-level pill The teacher wants to join the Chixiao Sect.


    "You know what Master Dan''s temperament is, this seat can''t help it." Sheng Zhenhai stretched his hands, looking helpless.


    After the Danmeng had no choice but to leave, Sheng Zhenhai went to find Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was carrying the teacher Wuming, and together with Wen Tutu, Ning Jichen, and Wen Gungun, they practiced in Ling Yunfeng''s gravity room.


    Shi Wuming didn''t expect that he would be escorted by a little girl Wenqiao to practice. At the beginning, he yelled, but when he found out that the gravity room was the same, he finally calmed down.


    Unfortunately, before he was happy, Wen Qiao asked Wen Tutu to train him. At the same time, Ning Jichen was also trained.


    For Wentutu, there is no difference between practicing one and practicing two, so let''s do it together.


    Ning Jichen was calm, anyway, he now understands that his old father is under the control of his son, and that his son has the ability, just listen to him.


    Originally, after returning to the Central Continent, Ning Jichen wanted to go to Qianlin. After all, the practitioners of Dongling were there, and many people were not as good as him. He returned there and his confidence rose suddenly instead of When following his son and daughter-in-law, he became the weakest one.


    Of course, Ning Jichen also has the idea of ??not wanting to hurt his son and daughter-in-law. They will have a long way to go in the future, and their experience will be richer than them. Taking him with him will only hinder him.


    But when he thought so, he was ruthlessly crushed by his son and asked him to follow and practice hard.


    So Ning Jichen accepted it very quickly when she was taken by her daughter-in-law to practice.


    Seeing Sheng Zhenhai coming over, Wen Qiao asked suspiciously: "Master, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, I just want to ask you, I have some thoughts about the puppets you talked about before." Sheng Zhenhai sat in the gravity chamber and said with a serious face, "Aw, do you think this puppet is compatible with Was the Yin Sha Ling Pill that Wang Qirong made at the beginning connected?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Master, Di Ying can''t escape, I''m afraid that there is a bigger plot, and the Chixiao Sect has to help pay attention to this matter. Wang Qirong can''t escape. It is estimated that the situation is similar. They are dark, we In Ming Dynasty, even if we take the initiative to attack, they are not fooled and refuse to show signs, we have no choice but to wait."


    Sheng Zhenhai sighed, indeed.


    Min''s resolute and resolute manner, but because Fairy Huanhua blew himself up, it would be even more difficult to force Di Ying out. However, the Min family didn''t return empty-handed. Min Kuangxing had talked with several Yuan Dynasty ancestors of the Chixiao Sect before, and Sheng Zhenhai got the order to secretly send the disciples of the Chixiao Sect out, and even Qin Hongdao was sent out by him.


    However, there is no need to talk to Wen Qiao about these things, Min Kuangxing has already spoken, don''t use these things to disturb her cultivation.


    "Master, how about Taichang Mountain now?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Sheng Zhenhai smiled, "The people of the Dan League have already dealt with it. The evil spirits there are sealed, and they plan to find a way to purify the evil spirits there and slowly transform it into an extremely gloomy place."


    After listening, Wen Qiao did not ask any more.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "I heard that Master Dan is studying those puppet insects. If he can study how to defend, he won''t be afraid of being recruited in the future."


    Dan Zheng would study the puppet insects, which was also guided by Ning Yuzhou. Ning Yuzhou currently had no brains and had no matching strength, so he had to hand it over to a more powerful king-level alchemist. That''s why he would throw out a few incomplete pill prescriptions and abduct Pill Zheng to the Chixiao Sect, so that he could free up his hands to refine the Universe Cave Mansion.


    Sheng Zhenhai knew the reason for the pill being left behind, and couldn''t help but smile, secretly thinking that the two apprentices had received the truth value, one turned to the king-level formation mage and the other to the king-level alchemist.


    After Sheng Zhenhai left, Wen Qiao continued to practice.


    ***


    A year later, Min Kuangxing left Chixiaozong.


    Before leaving, he specially checked Wen Qiao and their practice, and said kindly: "Aha, the road to practice is hard and lonely, but with Yuzhou with you and your friends, we will rest assured. You will be in the future. When you have time, you can visit us in the inner waters, and Chuanyunwuyu Island will always be your home."


    Wen Qiao sullenly responded, feeling a little bit unwilling.


    Min Kuangxing rubbed her head and said with a smile: "I can''t bear my great uncle? We practitioners, a retreat may take dozens to hundreds of years, and we are just used to it. The world often says that the road to cultivation is deserted and lonely, and it is better to find someone A Taoist companion who can walk side by side, you have done a good job, and with Yuzhou accompanied, we are all assured..."


    As he said, he was always imparting Wen Qiao''s tips on getting along with Taoists, and he blushed.


    "This is what your great-uncle and grandmother often used on me, I think it works very well..."


    Ning Jichen couldn''t help but stare, and he had never seen such an unscrupulous elder.


    Shi Wuming smiled and whispered, "Oh, brother Ning is really blessed, and my sweet wife is happy in Huai Le."


    Ning Jichen: "..." Suddenly I was glad that my son was not here, otherwise where would I lose my face?


    Min Kuangxing, who was not serious, finally left.


    Wen Qiao and the others continued to practice, and the others also performed their duties and were busy.


    After ten years of this, Ning Yuzhou finally succeeded in refining a Qiankun Dongfu.


    Duan Haoyan and Li Fengchun looked at the box-sized Qiankun Dongfu in Ning Yuzhou''s hand with a sense of accomplishment, and they urged him to rush to the open area to test its functions.


    When the three of them arrived at the top of Tianqi Peak, Ning Yuzhou threw the Universe Cave Mansion, and its mid-air quickly became larger, and then flattened the entire top of the Tianqi Peak by several corners.


    The disciples from Tianqi Peak rushed over to watch.


    The Heavenly Universe Cave Mansion can block a blow from the Yuanhuang Realm cultivator.


    Looking at the Qiankun Dongfu, which was like an exquisite mansion, Duan Haoyan couldn''t help but snap his fingers. A blazing flame appeared at his fingertips, and his tongue rose wildly in the wind, just like its owner.


    In ten years, not only did he refine a Universe Cave Mansion, but also made his alien fire more powerful. In the past ten years, he has not contributed in vain.


    Duan Haoyan was very satisfied.


    After testing the Qiankun Dongfu, Ning Yuzhou put it away, thanked Li Fengchun and Duan Haoyan for their help, and then left Tianqi Peak.


    Li Fengchun held three golden-beard-cloud emperor bamboos lovingly, too happy, stretched out his hand to hook Duan Haoyan''s shoulder, "Little brother Duan, what reward will Ning Xian give you?"


    Duan Haoyan hurriedly covered his storage bag with a vigilant expression, "What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to do anything, I just wanted to see it!" Li Fengchun said shamelessly, "We''ve been together for ten years, it''s a bit of friendship, and it''s okay to show me."


    Duan Hao snorted, stuffed the storage bag, twisted and left.


    After staying in the Chixiao Sect for so long, the power of the different fire has increased, and he should leave.


    On the other side, Ning Yuzhou returned to Jucui Peak without seeing Wen Qiao and the others.


    With a smile on his eyebrows, he took out a sound transmission talisman and passed it to Wen Qiao, who was retreating in Lingyun Peak, and said: "Ah, we should set off."


    Yes, they should embark on the journey again and visit other continents.

 Chapter 397：

    After receiving the sound transmission note, Wen Qiao and the others returned to Jucui Peak as quickly as possible.


    Everyone was very happy to see him, especially the teacher was lifeless. He had been trained by the rabbit for ten years, and he could not wait to lie down on the ground and stand upright, and it would be nice to be alive with a sigh.


    But he also knew Wen Qiao was doing him well, so even though he was nagging, he didn''t complain.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look and found that they were all complete.


    Then I inspected their cultivation base and found that they had grown in ten years of retreat. The only one who did not grow, it is estimated that the teacher would have no life.


    The teacher has no life to call out, "Sister Aqiao has already thrown me to the place where the gravity is the highest, but my physique is too strong and it''s useless at all, can you blame me?"


    "Who do you blame?" Wen Tutu glared at him, "Every time I give you a trick, you cried and called your mother, what do you look like? How come you are a parent? Fortunately, I still call you brother brother, Do you have that face?"


    Master Wuming immediately pleased and said: "Brother Wen, you are a good boy, I know I was wrong!"


    Wen Tutu turned his head and ignored him.


    After ten years of retreat, Wen Qiao raised his cultivation to the late stage of the Yuan Ling realm, and Ning Jichen also raised to the middle stage of the Yuan Kong realm. Wen Billowing aura also changed. Although it is still far away from the transformation, Wu Yan Tu was played very well by it. Slippery, whether it is defense or attack, has made progress, and the unexpected soil-cone attack is even more powerful, which is also trained by Wen Qiao.


    For this reason, it took Wen Qiao a lot of effort to let the lazy Wen Gungun take the initiative to attack, but only a soil cone can be used. It can be seen that Xiao Gungun is really a lazy beast, who can avoid laziness and will never take the initiative to attack.


    Shi Wuming hurriedly changed the subject, "Brother Ning, you said you are leaving. Do you mean leaving the Saint Martial Continent?"


    Others also stared at Ning Yuzhou, especially Ning Jichen. As the Tu Emperor of Dongling, the farthest place he went to was the Inner Sea, and he never thought of leaving Shengwu Continent. No, it should be said that I was able to leave the Tanglin and come to the Central Continent before, and I already felt it was great, let alone leaving the Saint Martial Continent.


    This is simply something that has never been thought of.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and took out the refined Qiankun Dongfu: "The Qiankun Dongfu has been refined. It is time to go to the mainland outside."


    Everyone gathered one after another and asked about the rank and ability of this Universe Cave Mansion.


    "It is a heavenly weapon, which can withstand the attacks of Yuanhuang realm cultivators. There are thirty puppet stone guards in it, and there is also Min''s king-level formation, which can be described as an offensive and defensive unit..."


    Several people were very pleased when they listened. With the Qiankun Dongfu, it will be much more convenient for them to go out in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou handed the Universe Cave Mansion to Wen Qiao and asked her to recognize it as the master.


    "Give it to me?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, "Don''t you recognize the Lord by yourself?"


    After all, it took him ten years to finish refining this cave. It can be seen that it takes a lot of time to refine a universe cave. I can''t blame it for everything that is priceless.


    "This is refined for you, and naturally given to you." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    He has space and doesn''t need Universe Cave Mansion. This Universe Cave Mansion was originally intended for A Su, and when Guan Jian, he could use it as a shelter, whether for attack or defense.


    Ning Jichen and Shi Wuming looked sideways. Is it really good to show affection in front of their two old bachelors?


    Wen Qiao happily accepted it and recognized it as the Lord.


    After acknowledging the lord, she could use her spiritual sense to explore the cave house, and found that the layout inside was similar to that of an ordinary house, and the furnishings were not only elegant and comfortable, but also luxurious.


    In addition, I also stuffed a lot of things like food, use and pill talisman formations, and even raised a pond of fish. Looking at the fish, you know that it is the whitebait in the cold pool at the foot of Judie Peak. .


    The teacher asked happily, "Brother Ning, when will we leave?"


    "Anytime," Ning Yuzhou said, "but before setting off, I have to go to Guzhang Mountain."


    Ning Jichen said: "Okay, I happen to be back to Qianlin, so I won''t run around with you." His cultivation base is really low. If he runs with his son and daughter-in-law, it is probably a hindrance.


    But Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said without hesitation: "Father, what do you think? If you don''t go with us, do you want to be a widow and a widow and stay alone in Shengwu Continent?"


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    "What''s more, True Monarch Dao Yan of Qingyun Sect hates me and A Su, because Chixiao Sect and Min Clan dare not fight, they must be bad behind them. I am really worried about leaving you behind."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu agreed.


    Because of the death of Fairy Liuyun, I''m afraid that the father and daughter of Zhenjun Daoyan hate Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao to death. If they are given a chance, they will definitely hit the door directly. It''s a pity that Chixiao Sect was guarding them behind them, and then another Min clan from Inner Sea came to support him. As long as Dao Yan was not stupid, he would not dare to act openly.


    After Wen Qiao''s life experience was exposed, the entire Central Continent was in an uproar.


    This time, Min changed his previous low-key, did not hide and tuck, and honestly recognized the granddaughter. Overnight, Wen Qiao became the little princess of the Min clan. There were three Yuan Dynasty ancestors behind him. Who would dare to provoke him? It is estimated that the entire Saint Martial Continent is also blessed with her, protected by two behemoths.


    Dao Yan Zhenjun, who was still holding back on the two of Wen Qiao in order to avenge his wife''s murder, could only succumb to his death. Qing Yunzong also prevented him from impulsively, and then there was no such thing as Dao Yan Zhenjun directly hit the door.


    Since they can''t deal with them in an open manner, they can deal with their relatives and friends.


    There was no way for the Min family to deal with it, but as Ning Yuzhou''s father, Ning Jichen had a low cultivation base and was a good target for revenge. Zhenjun Dao Yan could completely attack Ning Jichen directly.


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou would not leave his father in a dangerous place, and planned to take it away directly.


    Several people chatted, and after making a preliminary plan, they made preparations.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou went to Tianyunfeng first and told Sheng Zhenhai about the matter.


    Sheng Zhenhai was not surprised when he heard that they were going out to practice.


    Although cultivators often practice in retreat, the harvest of retreat is far less than that of going abroad. Especially for Ning Yuzhou and the others, the two have a series of adventures, growing up in the adventures, and the speed of practice is unmatched.


    So it is better to let them go out to practice.


    In addition, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also shoulder heavy responsibilities to explore the continental teleportation array between Shengwu Continent and other continents. As long as the continental teleportation array is restored, sooner or later, Shengwu Continent will be able to communicate with other continents and connect with each other. Communication is no longer like an island.


    "It''s a pity that after searching for so many years, I haven''t found the mainland teleportation array left by the ancients." Sheng Zhenhai looked pity.


    Ning Yuzhou said suddenly: "I''m afraid this teleportation array has been destroyed."


    Everyone looked at him puzzledly, Ning Yuzhou did not explain, only said: "Don''t worry, the Min family is already studying the mainland teleportation array, maybe in the future they can arrange the mainland teleportation array in advance."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise and asked about this one after another, even Wen Qiao looked a little surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said to her: "Have you forgotten to cross the Yunqiao between the two islands?"


    "Isn''t that formed naturally?" Wen Qiao blurted out. Afterwards, he was taken aback, and instantly thought of the scene where Ning Yuzhou and the three ancestors always gathered together to deduct the formation during the days of Chuanyun Island, and finally realized it. .


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Yunqiao itself is a magical teleportation array, which is similar to the mainland teleportation array. As long as Min''s research is thorough, the mainland teleportation array can be deployed by then."


    Everyone present was pleasantly surprised.


    Then Ning Yuzhou went to Tianling Peak again to check how Dan Zheng and Fei Yubai were doing their research.


    In the past ten years, because of Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy seduce, Dan Zheng has never intended to leave, as if stationed in the Chixiao Sect, making many alchemists in the Dan League worry and thinking that Dan is about to take refuge in the Chixiao Sect.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou, Dan Zheng said: "Some results have been researched, and further tests are needed."


    "Senior Dan for hard work." Ning Yu Zhouqing sincerely thanked Danzheng, "If we can study the methods to restrain the puppet insects, we can save many controlled cultivators in the future, and it can also curb the conspiracy of those behind the scenes. Senior Dan, Uncle Fei, Shengwu Continent depends on you, and everyone will be grateful to you in the future."


    Fei Yubai''s blood boiled over hearing it, and secretly clenched his fists.


    Dan Zheng was quite contented. Although he faintly felt that something was wrong, it didn''t matter. Ning Yuzhou was affirmed and proved that his research direction was right.


    Then Ning Yuzhou discussed with Dan Zheng again.


    Fei Yubai followed the two closely, not letting go of any words they said, Ning Yuzhou also thought to remind him, speaking more and more in detail.


    "It turned out to be so, I understand!"


    Dan Zheng was full of excitement. He turned around and was about to experiment. When Ning Yuzhou held him back, he heard him say, "I''ll leave it to you about the puppet insects. Next, I''m going out to practice..."


    "Are you going to go out and practice? When will you be back?" Dan Zheng asked hurriedly.


    "I can''t be sure, it just depends on the situation."


    Dan Zheng was immediately displeased, but he had promised Ning Yuzhou that he would not leave the Chixiao Sect before working out a method to restrain the puppet worms, and could only keep his face straight and continue to nest.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao did not advertise what they were going to experience.


    For example, every time they went out in the past, they only reported to a few people close to them, and they could leave at any time.


    The Sheng Zhenhai and his wife knew that Ning Yuzhou and the others were going to experience this time. They estimated that they would go to other continents. They didn''t know how dangerous they were, and they didn''t let Sheng Yunshen go out with them.


    Sheng Yunshen was very depressed. He felt that his father must have rejected his low cultivation level, so he was not allowed to go out with Ning Yuzhou and the others to practice.


    It''s just that he has no choice but to practice hard.


    On the day Wen Qiao and the others left, Sheng Zhenhai came over to say goodbye to them and told them by the way, "We have found out that there was a relationship between the Shadow Tower and Wang Qirong. Maybe the Shadow Tower was secretly supporting Wang Qirong, and it is probably also involved with Na Di Ying We will stare at the shadow building here, so don''t worry."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao said one after another, "Master Lao."


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at the two and only said, "You must take care and come back safely."


    The two responded one after another.


    A few people left Chixiaozong quietly and headed towards Guzhang Mountain.


    In the flying boat, Shi Wuming and Wen Gungun lay lazily on the couch, looking like they were not interested in anything.


    "What are you doing." Wen Tutu threw a spirit fruit at the teacher Wuming, can''t understand his virtue, think he is Wen Gungun.


    The teacher had no life to catch the Lingguo and took a bite, and then sighed and said: "I have been in Chixiao Sect for ten years, and I can see Fairy Qin can count all five fingers, and I don¡¯t know that she has been there all these years. What are you busy? I always come and go in a hurry. This time I leave the Sacred Martial Continent with you. I don¡¯t know when I will come back, and I don¡¯t know when I can see her..."


    Seeing him sighing, everyone did not know how to comfort him.


    It can be described as falling flowers intentionally, flowing water ruthlessly! What''s more, the elder sister doesn''t need a Taoist companion at all, they really don''t want to support him and interfere in the affairs of the elder sister.


    Wen Qiao said: "I heard from Master that all these years, the elder sisters have been exploring some strange places. This is what Min learned from Fairy Huanhua, and it should be related to Di Ying."


    They didn''t say it carefully, Wen Qiao didn''t ask, only they knew that Qin Hongdao was very busy.


    In the long and short sighs of the teacher''s lifelessness, he finally arrived at Guzhang Mountain.


    When the Qianshou learned that they had come, he was pleasantly surprised by the people with the Qianscai, and asked them to take a good look at the Guzhang Mountain they had reformed this time.


    This time, I had to give Qianlin a batch of spirit pills, spirit tools, and training resources. Among them, there were many good things that Wenqiao had obtained during the Sea God Festival.


    "This water drop is very popular in the inner waters. You can sell it to female cultivators at a high price. The beauty and beauty effect is good." Wen Qiao took something out of her storage bag. The jade liquid has the function of nourishing meridians and understanding the sea, and I will also give you some."


    Qianshou looked at Wen Qiao with a touch of emotion, "Madam, you have worked hard."


    Wen Qiao turned sideways a little uncomfortably. Tanglin is the place where she was born. Although she has no good impression of Tanglin, she still likes Tanglin very much. After all, in this place, she can meet Ning Yuzhou. And get his love.


    So she also wanted to make a contribution to keep Tanglin stable and peaceful, so that mortals can live steadily, and let Lianyue''s descendants have a habitat, which will be passed on from generation to generation.


    When the Hu Shuangyan brothers came over, Wen Qiao also specially gave them a lot of things to check Hu Shuangyan''s different pupils.


    Last time they came back, Wen Qiao gave Hu Shuangyan the demon eye he had obtained in the original sky, so that he could continue to cultivate his pupil power. After these years of cultivation, Hu Shuangyan''s pupil skills have become more and more exquisite, and his cultivation has finally reached the Primordial Spirit Realm.


    Because of Wen Qiao''s generosity and their trust in him, Hu Shuangyan became more and more loyal to Qianlin.


    After seeing Gu Zhangshan and arranging everything, Ning Yuzhou and the others finally left.


    After leaving Guzhang Mountain, they found an unmanned valley. Just like when they left Hunyuan Continent, they set up a formation in the valley to hide this place, so as not to activate the Bilin shuttle mirror to attract practitioners. Attention.


    When Ning Yuzhou set up the formation, Shi had no life holding the Bilin shuttle mirror and discussed where to go with Wen Qiao and the others.


    "Brother Shi, do you want to go back to Hunyuan Continent first?" Wen Qiao asked him. After all, the time when the teacher was out of order was not short, and it was normal to want to return to the sect.


    "No." The teacher said indifferently, "There is nothing wrong in the clan. I can spend as long as I can outside, Master does not care."


    It''s only more than ten years, and for cultivators who have a long life, it''s actually not too long.


    Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu sat aside, watching him fiddle with Bi Lin''s shuttle mirror.


    Wen Qiao also took out the chart. Several people leaned in front of the chart and muttered at the chart.


    When Ning Yuzhou finally set up his formation, Wen Qiao asked him to rest for a while, put the chart in front of him, and asked briskly: "Husband, where do you think we should go?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze flicked across the chart.


    He pointed out a continent, "How about going here?"


    Everyone looked at the probe, "Red Forest Continent?"


    Ning Yuzhou yelled and gave a joke-like reason, "This name sounds very interesting, depending on where this continent is located, it is considered to be an intermediate continent. The aura should not be bad, we can go and see."


    "Then go!"


    Anyway, they don''t have a goal, and if they have a personal decision, then go.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and asked, "Brother Shi, are there any coordinates on the Red Forest Continent in Bi Lin''s shuttle mirror?"


    The teacher had no life to check for a while, and said with joy: "Yes."


    Judging from the nautical chart, compared to remote continents such as Pleiades and Shengwu, Hongsen Continent is located in a very good location. It is located in the endless sea near the high-level continent, and it should be a continent with good aura. From this it can be seen that the cultivators who used the Bilin Shuttle Mirror had traveled to many continents.


    After Ning Yuzhou had almost rested, the teacher had no orders to activate the Bilin Shuttle Mirror to take everyone away from the Saint Martial Continent.

 Chapter 398：

    Break away from the familiar pull, and finally get down to earth.


    But before they had time to be happy, a group of people scrambled.


    "Where is this place? Brother, why does your Bilin shuttle mirror land at the wrong place every time?" Wentutu protested with a small mouth.


    The teacher has no life to cry out grievances for himself, "I don''t know, this thing is not for me, how can I know where the people who used it before have arranged the landing place?"


    In the endless red rock forest, the sky is under the red rain.


    When the red rain fell on the red rock on the ground, the red rock was corroded into a pit in an instant. Jiao Pi.


    In an instant, everyone felt that the red rain would corrode the spiritual energy, and even the spiritual power cover that was propped up could drip through it, and it would directly fall on the body, which was very unfriendly to the cultivator.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou away, let go of his spiritual sense, and looked for a place to hide around.


    "There is a cave." Ning Yuzhou pointed to a hidden place below.


    Wen Qiao did not hesitate to pull him and ran away, Wen Tutu also protected Ning Jichen to keep up, and the teacher sneered and chased him.


    The entrance to the cave in Hongyan was very secretive. When Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou in, he instantly felt that there were aboriginal people here.


    Her gaze swept over, and she saw a group of red-haired rats squeezed deep in the cave. They looked like moles, but they had a big hairy tail, and they were quite huge. The largest one turned out to be. There are grown-up demon wolves.


    But it may be because there are outsiders, the Red Rats huddled together, bared their teeth at them, and made a threatening sound.


    Wen Qiao was silent. To be honest, facing a group of pretendingly fierce furry, she really didn''t feel any threat.


    Sure enough, when Wen Tutu and Wen Gun rolled in, the Red Rats screamed and shivered together.


    "Oh, so there are companions." The teacher said happily, and greeted the group of red rats with great interest.


    The red-haired rat turned back to the big front teeth, which threatened more fiercely.


    The area of ??this cave is not large. After living in a group of red fur rats, a few people squeezed in, and it instantly became crowded.


    However, this group of outsiders had no intention to leave at all, and unceremoniously occupied the other half of the cave. The Red Rats still did not dare to protest, and could only shrink in aggrievedly.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the spirit pill and asked everyone to eat one to heal the wounds corroded by the red rain on his body.


    Dan Xiang floated past, and the Red Rats suddenly felt restless.


    There are more than thirty red-haired rats in this group, which looks like a big family. The largest red-haired rat is a seventh-order monster beast, and it is considered the elder of this group of red-haired rats.


    It is a pity that Tier 7 is not enough to look at in front of Tier 9 and the Transformation Demon Xiu. He can only watch these invaders eagerly, and watch the spirit pill saliva flow down, and dare not take a step beyond the thunder pond.


    Wen Qiao and the others obeyed the spirit pill and couldn''t help but look at the teacher without life.


    The vestment on his body has been eroded by the red rain, from a mysterious rank vestment to ordinary clothes that are useless for eggs, and there are many holes on it, exposing the skin under the clothes.


    However, compared with the scorched pits on their skin that was soaked by the rain, his skin was smooth and delicate without any injuries.


    From this it can be seen how thick this man''s skin is, even the red rain that looks very powerful did not hurt him.


    "But it hurts when I hit my body." Shi Wuming sighed, "Don''t look at me as if I have a steel frame. No matter how you hit it, it won''t break or hurt, but it hurts, and sometimes it hurts. It''s amazing..."


    He had an uncomfortable look and looked very pathetic.


    Wen Qiao and the others couldn''t see the truth and they didn''t know if it was so painful, they turned their eyes back.


    After they took the spirit pill and tore away the necrotic burnt skin on their bodies, they recovered their cleanliness again and began to observe the outside situation.


    The red rain didn''t rain too much, and it smashed down on the red rock, creating one after another small pits, making the red rock look bumpy, looking from a distance, like a honeycomb.


    The entire Red Rock Forest is quiet, without a single creature. It can be seen how corrosive the red rain is, and even the animals living in the Red Rock Forest can only hide.


    Wen Tutu complained again: "Brother Brother, your shuttle mirror is not good, why is it always such a bad place? Did the people who used the Bilin shuttle mirror get into a desperate situation and could not use the shuttle mirror to escape? ?"


    "It''s possible." The teacher had no life to refute. "It is estimated that the people who used it in the first place used it as some kind of escape tool."


    Then, Wen Tutu recruited the biggest red-haired rat in the cave and asked it about the situation here.


    The red-haired rat is a kind of monster that inhabits the red rock forest. It is good at digging holes. This cave is dug by this group of red-haired rats.


    "Sister, Red Squirrel said this is the Red Rock Forest." Wentutu told them what he would ask from Red Squirrel, "It said that the Red Rock Forest is very big and it rains every day, sometimes several times. Sometimes there are more than a dozen games, and the duration of each rain varies, which is unpredictable..."


    The intelligence of this group of red-haired rats is not high, and the information that Buntulus can ask is limited, and even the red-haired rats themselves cannot figure out the situation in the Red Rock Forest.


    According to Red Hair Mouse, the Red Rock Forest is dominated by red rocks. The most terrible threat is red rain. Red rain can not only erode the red rocks, but also kill the flesh and blood creatures, which is very terrible.


    The environment of the Red Rock Forest is very harsh, but there are underground rivers in some places under the Red Rock Forest, where many spiritual plants grow and clean water sources, so that the animals living in the Red Rock Forest can live safely. Go down.


    "It turns out to be the Red Rock Forest, but the name is also appropriate." Ning Jichen said, "Could the Red Forest Continent get its name from this Red Rock Forest?"


    Wen Qiao asked curiously: "How did this red rain form?"


    It''s a pity that Longhair Mouse is not very intelligent, knows nothing about these, and couldn''t ask anything.


    "When the rain stops, we will go out and have a look." Ning Yuzhou said, "Look at the extent of the red rock forest, how to leave, and then see what can be done to break this red rain."


    Otherwise, there will be more than a dozen red rains on this day, and the red rain will come as soon as it is said. If the cultivator walks in it, wouldn''t he be soaked by it?


    They stayed in the hole of Shaggy Rat for two hours, and the red rain finally stopped.


    Several people walked out of the cave, jumped onto the red rock, and looked into the distance.


    The sky in the distance was a dim gray-red color, as if a storm was brewing at any time. After the rain stopped, the originally silent red rock forest became lively, and many hiding animals began to move outside, shuttled through the red rock for food.


    A hoarse eagle chirp sounded in the distance, and a red eagle flew over.


    The aura of the eighth-order red eagle was crushed, frightening those low-level monster beasts who appeared to hide quickly, for fear that one of them might accidentally be caught by the eighth-order red eagle as prey.


    Seeing the red eagle, Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Catch it!" Wen Qiao said eagerly.


    Without saying anything, Wen Tutu grabbed Wen Rolling, who was lying on his head gnawing the spirit fruit, and then smashed it towards the red eagle in the sky.


    Wen Gungun hugged the Lingguo, curled up with his limbs, stunned and had a happy meeting with Red Eagle, and slammed Red Eagle''s head.


    The red eagle made a thumping sound, with sharp eyes, stretched out its long claws to catch the hair dumplings that began to fall after hitting it, and angrily wanted to eat it as food.


    Wen Gungun took the opportunity to grab its paws, crawled up, and after climbing on the back of the red eagle, he summoned Wu Yantu.


    In an instant, Wuyantuo turned into a small hill, smashing the red eagle down from the sky, and fell into the red rock forest with a bang.


    "Wen Gungun is good!"


    A group of people ran over happily, and saw and heard that the red eagle was sitting calmly on the head of the red eagle. The hill of five rock soil was still pressed on the back of the red eagle. They could only let out an angry scream, as if cursing it. The crowd is despicable and shameless.


    This area is its territory. After finally waiting for the rain to stop, those who were planning to go out hunting did not know that the guy who broke into their territory was hunting.


    Wen Tutu ignores its curse. Whoever has the strongest force has the right to speak. What is the name of a defeated subordinate?


    His little hand patted the eagle''s head, and the red eagle had to shut up reluctantly.


    Wen Tutu said: "You, take us out of the Red Rock Forest."


    The Red Eagle was stunned, and called out several more times.


    Wen Qiao understood its voice, Red Eagle said that the red rock forest was endless, it didn''t know how to leave, and it had never left.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said to it: "Then you take us to the nearest place where the cultivator lives."


    The Red Eagle nodded reluctantly.


    After watching Red Eagle''s performance, everyone realized that in this Red Rock Forest, it turned out that there was also a place where cultivators lived.


    Waiting for Wen Gungun to put away the hills made of Wuyan soil, a group of people leaped on the back of Red Eagle.


    The Red Eagle was originally reluctant, even if there was a demon like a demon who heard the tutu, its arrogance as a high-level demon beast made it still very unconvinced. However, after Wen Qiao fed it a panacea, she suddenly lost her thoughts, spread her wings and took off happily.


    Sitting on the red eagle''s back and looking down, everyone found that this red rock forest was really endless, there was nothing but the red rock, not even plants.


    The red rocks on the ground are high or low, forming a rocky forest landscape. All the red rocks are pits and pits, all traces of corrosion by red rain.


    There are many monsters living under the red rock. They dig a hole in the red rock. Whenever the sky rains red, they hide in the hole.


    The speed of the red eagle was very fast. After flying over a red rock forest, it leaped over a red river lying on the ground, then flew over the continuous mountains, and finally came to the back of the mountains.


    "Fuck!"


    The red eagle let out a scream, telling the person on his back that the front is the place where the cultivators live.


    When everyone looked at it, they could see from a distance a house made of ancient and sturdy red rocks. The style of the house was very rough, high and low, forming a complex of buildings.


    The Red Eagle was not close to the city of the cultivators, and put them down after a certain distance.


    Wen Qiao took out another spirit pill to it and said, "Yes, your speed is quite fast. If we go where we go in the future, we will find you again and use the spirit pill as a reward."


    Red Eagle was very happy, and yelled at Wen Qiao, sounding very gentle.


    It took a red feather from its wings, handed it to Wen Qiao, and told her that as long as she took out the red feather, it would come.


    One person, one eagle has reached a preliminary agreement.


    General Wen Qiao accepted Yu and said to Hongying: "Okay, I have something to look for you in the future."


    Only then did the Red Eagle leave happily, without any reluctance.


    Ning Jichen looked at him in awe. Although he knew that Wen Qiao''s demon beast had a good relationship, he did not expect it to be so good.


    Others were not surprised, seeing the sky becoming gloomy, they hurried towards the cultivation city.


    Before arriving in the cultivation city, the red rain began to fall again in the Red Rock Forest. The rain came without warning, it was really urgent and fast, and it hurt so much.


    Several people rushed towards the cultivation city again and again.


    There were a lot of people rushing to the Cultivation City just like them, running fast.


    When they rushed to the cultivation city, not only their clothes were tattered, but their skin was burned a lot by the red rain, and their hair was even more terrible. If they hadn''t consciously protected their heads, they would have bald scalp. It''s still bumpy, can you still see it then?


    "My vestments are torn again. This is my new purchase."


    "What''s the clothes? My scalp is bald again. I finally got it out with hair growth pills."


    "..."


    Wen Qiao and the others turned their heads to look at the complaining cultivators. When they saw their miserable situation, they suddenly felt grief, especially the one with a bald scalp. He was really bald, and there was only a lot of looks left. One point is too ugly.


    Wen Tutu whispered: "Fortunately, we didn''t become that way, otherwise, before the hair grows out, we can only ask Brother Ning to pick it up."


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but spray.


    After finishing a little, they plan to enter the city.


    There are guards guarding the gate at the gate of the city. They look fierce. The place where they are located is a rest area specially built up with red rocks, which can shelter the cultivators coming from outside from the wind and rain.


    This city is called Hongqiu City, and it is not expensive to enter the city. There are ten spiritual stones per person.


    The guard who collected the spirit stone looked at them and suddenly said, "A few of them look very strange. They should come from other places, right?"


    Shi Wuming grinned, nonsense without changing his face, "Yes, we are far away from here, and we just passed by. I don''t know that the rain is so fast. I didn''t have any preparations, and I got hurt all over my body..."


    The guard at the gate looked at him. Although he was hippy and smiling, he was good-looking. He looked like a little boy who was spoiled by his elders. He was very pleasing. Compared with the scarred cultivators, he was thin-skinned and tender. It is pleasing to look at, and it is easy to make people feel good.


    The guards also joked with him and let them enter the city.


    Although the sky is raining, there are very long canopies on both sides of the street where the city gate enters, allowing people to walk when it rains.


    The red rain fell on the street, forming a small puddle in the middle of the road, and the whole ground was pitted.


    Wen Qiao and his group walked under the canopy. Although there were not many cultivators around, they were not too few. On both sides of the street, there were various shops and wine shops. They were no different from other training cities. The only difference was probably in this city. The buildings in the city are mainly designed to prevent the erosion of red rain. The walls and roofs are thick and solid, with unique style.


    "First find a place to live." Ning Yuzhou said, "and then learn more about the situation on this continent."


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Master Wuming patted his chest to make sure, pulling Wentutu to find a passerby to talk to them, and tell them: "Let¡¯s go to Liusen Inn to stay first. I heard that outsiders are staying there. It is safer."


    When I came to Liusen Inn, I saw many people coming in and out in the lobby of the inn, all of them came to stay.


    In addition to this, there are some people who look fiercely, sweeping the cultivators who come to stay in with unkind eyes.


    Wen Qiao and the others walked to the counter and ordered two rooms.


    The shopkeeper was a man with a big beard under his jaw. He glanced at them and threw out two jade keys, and said: "Here is only accommodation, not food and entertainment, fights and damages to public property will be repaid a hundred times."


    Wen Qiao and the others said that they would remember to follow the little boy who led the way to go inside.


    After the boy sent them, he said abruptly: "Guests, if you have any needs, you can find me. It''s very cheap. You only need one spiritual stone for a message."


    Master Wuming immediately smiled and asked, "I heard that many people have come to Hongqiu City recently. Do you know what they are doing here?"


    The little boy was also smiling, with a sly face, "Guest, a spiritual stone."


    The teacher lost a piece of spirit stone to him.


    The little boy said happily: "I heard that a meteor dragon was born recently, just over the Hong Bone River..."

 Chapter 399：

    After finding a place to live, Shi Wuming dragged Wentutu out to inquire about the news.


    Later, when they came back, they brought back a lot of news.


    "Sister, this Red Rock Forest is said to be the place of exile in the Red Forest Continent." Wen Tutu looked surprised. "They said that the cultivators in the Red Rock Forest are all guilty. The other side of the Red Rock Forest is In the normal practice world, there is no red rain influence..."


    The Hongsen Continent is divided into two parts, one is the Red Rock Forest and the other is the Xisen Plateau.


    Because of the red rain throughout the year in the Red Rock Forest, there is no spiritual plant on the entire surface. Even the living creatures need to hide in order to avoid being killed by the all-encompassing red rain.


    On the contrary, Xisengao Principle is a normal spiritual land. There is no red rain here, and there are spiritual plants on the surface. The cultivators here do not need to hide, they can practice and live normally, which is a place many cultivators yearn for.


    I heard that a long time ago, there was no red rain in the Hongsen Continent. The continent was very normal, with spiritual plants everywhere, and the continent was not divided into the Red Rock Forest and the Xisen Plateau.


    Suddenly, the red rain began to fall on the other side of the mainland.


    No one knew how the red rain came. After the practitioners in Hongsen Continent reacted, they found that the land covered by the red rain had disappeared, leaving only the light and sudden surface.


    Because this place is eroded by red rain all the year round, the red rain invisibly transformed it into a land of red rocks, hence the name of the red rock forest.


    After the local surface is transformed into a piece of red rock by red rain, those red rocks also have a certain defensive effect against red rain and can resist the corrosion of red rain. The monsters living in the red rock forest use red rocks to avoid the red rain in the sky. , Just now gave this red rock forest more aura of life.


    The resources of the Red Rock Forest are barren, and the environment is very difficult due to the erosion of red rain. Few practitioners are willing to stay in this place. Over time, this place becomes a place of exile, exiling those who are guilty.


    Later, some desperate practitioners took the initiative to enter the Red Rock Forest, making the Red Rock Forest more and more practitioners. The practitioners established a training city here to provide a safe habitat for the exiled practitioners.


    Perhaps because of the special environment in the Red Rock Forest, this place has also bred many dangerous existences, causing the Red Rock Forest to become a dangerous place in the Red Forest Continent.


    In addition, the Red Forest Continent has another rule: Once a cultivator enters the Red Rock Forest, he must not leave for the rest of his life.


    "Why can''t you leave?" Ning Jichen asked suspiciously, "Did someone stop him, or is there a barrier between the Red Rock Forest and the Xisen Plateau."


    Wen Tutu nodded: "There is indeed a barrier."


    Shi Wuming followed and said: "It is said that this barrier was born naturally. It was born like a red rain. It was silently allowed to enter and not to exit. Once in, no one can leave the red rock forest, so it will be red. The people of the Mori Continent regard this as a place of exile and will never leave it for the rest of their lives.


    "Nor for high-level cultivators?" Wen Qiao asked strangely.


    "No." The teacher said affirmatively, "I have inquired, there are also Yuandi realms in the Red Rock Forest, and they can''t even go out. As for the Yuansheng Realm, it is said that so far, no cultivator in the Red Rock Forest has succeeded. At the most advanced level, the Yuan Saint Realm can only reach the Yuan Emperor Realm."


    Therefore, no one is sure whether the Yuansheng Realm can break through the barrier and leave.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and said to the teacher Wuming: "I can''t blame the Bilin Shuttle Mirror for landing here. It must be the person who used it before was trapped in the Red Rock Forest. There is no other way, so I have to use it to leave the continent."


    Master Wuming couldn''t refute it, and thought it was really possible.


    If they can''t leave the Red Rock Forest, they will probably leave directly from the Red Rock Forest. Everyone is half a cat, and no one is qualified to laugh at anyone.


    After talking about the situation in Hongsen Continent, I continued to talk about the meteor dragon.


    "I just inquired about the meteor dragon. It is said that it is a dragon that has fallen. The place where the bones are buried is the red bone river. Do you remember the red river seen from the sky when the red eagle sent us over? ?"


    Ning Jichen guessed: "Is that river the Red Bone River?"


    "No." Wen Tutu raised his hand and said, "It is just a branch of the Red Bone River, and the Red Bone River is going forward, not far from Hongqiu City. If there was a meteor dragon in the previous river, How dare monsters like the red eagle inhabit the buried place of the dragon clan?"


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen were very puzzled, "Since they are the fallen dragon clan, why do they say that the meteor dragon was born again?"


    How did the lost dragon be born?


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help laughing, "I heard that the dragon is one of the four spirits, and it is a sacred beast. After it fell in the lower realm, it died, but its soul is immortal, and because of the peculiar environment of the red rock forest, it has become a The evil dragon has not only lost its divine nature, but has even fallen into an evil thing, only to be called the meteor dragon."


    "Then every once in a while, the meteorite dragon will climb up from the buried river of red bones and wreak havoc everywhere, attracting many cultivators to pass."


    "Those people are going to kill the dragon?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Although it is a fallen meteor dragon, it is a dragon, and the dragon bones are very temptation for cultivators.


    "How can it be." Wen Tutu said with his lips curled, "Even if it is just a meteor dragon, it is not something the practitioners of the lower realm can handle. Those people want to enter the Red Bone River to search for the treasure of the meteor dragon."


    Dragons are a group of people who like to hide treasures. It is said that every dragon is a local tyrant with rich wealth. The place where the dragons bury their bones naturally also has treasures collected by the dragons. As long as one or two can be retrieved, it is considered advanced for the cultivator.


    "Can this happen?" Ning Jichen was an eye-opener.


    Listening to Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu, you and I explain each other, Wen Qiao and the others have a basic understanding of the meteor dragon.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and suddenly found that he was sitting there thinking about something. Since just now, he has rarely spoken and asked, "Husband, what are you thinking?"


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses, seeing everyone looking at him, and said: "It seems that we will be staying in the Red Rock Forest in a short time. Why don''t we go and see the meteor dragon?"


    "Of course I want to go!" Wen Tutu was the first to agree, "That''s the Dragon Clan."


    Master Wuming touched his chin and said, "I don''t know how this dragon is so unlucky that it actually fell here."


    "What''s wrong with this, there''s still bad luck." Wen Tutu pointed out, there was a phoenix egg in Brother Ning''s space, and there was a unicorn with only the primordial spirit and a puppet shell.


    Speaking of this, Wen Tutu suddenly discovered that these four spirits seemed to be very pitiful, and none of them had a good end.


    After Shi Wuming, Wen Mianmian and Ning Jichen went to rest in the next room, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also murmured about these sacred beasts.


    "The phoenix in the corpse lake, the unicorn in the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa, and the meteor dragon in the red rock forest... You see, husband, among the four spirits, the three spirits we meet are all unlucky, isn''t it because Shouldn''t they appear in the lower realm?"


    Wen Qiao smashed his fingers as the four spirits, summing up.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "Maybe, the aura of the lower realm can''t breed a divine beast. If the divine beast goes to the lower realm, it won''t end well."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Now only Xuanwu is left. I hope Xuanwu will not be so unlucky and appear in the lower realm."


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head, and after setting up a formation around her, he pulled her into the space.


    When he entered the space, Wen Qiao looked around and found that the little unicorn was lying beside the Yin Yang Spring, staring at the Phoenix egg.


    Wen Qiao and the others went over and observed the phoenix egg, and found that the gray on the egg shell had disappeared almost, leaving only the size of a baby''s fist. It is estimated that all vitality should be restored in some time, and the shell should be broken by then. ?


    After returning to Chixiao Sect, Wen Qiao and the others practiced in Lingyunfeng in retreat, and Ning Yuzhou was also refining the Universe Cave Mansion at Tianqifeng. They had not entered the space for a long time, and they did not take care of the space. They completely gave the space to the puppet A Qing will take care of it.


    Without Wen Qiao delivering auras to the spiritual plants in the space, they will grow at a normal rate, but the auras in the space are sufficient, and their condition is much better than that of the spiritual plants in the outside world.


    The same applies to the Jingling water lotus in the pond. In ten years, only one leaf has grown, and it looks like a short man.


    Little Qilin was very happy to find Wen Qiao and the others coming in.


    "Sister Wen, Brother Ning, you are here."


    Little Qilin strode on Wen Qiao with four short legs, Wen Qiao hugged it firmly, and did not fall over because the puppet''s shell was too heavy. If it is someone else, it is estimated that it will not be able to withstand such a pounce.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Why does this phoenix egg recover so quickly? You wouldn''t feed it Yin and Yang Spring, would you?"


    Upon hearing this, Xiao Qilin subconsciously shrank herself in Wenqiao''s arms.


    Seeing this scene, the two suddenly understood that it might be exactly what Ning Yuzhou said.


    Unable to withstand the sight of the two of them, Little Qilin weakly recruited, "I, I saw that you haven''t come in for a long time, and the Jingling water lotus doesn''t know when it will bloom, so just..."


    The more you say it, it shrinks itself even smaller, for fear of being blamed.


    This space belonged to Ning Yuzhou, and the things in the space belonged to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. It was used without permission from Ning''s brother.


    But it couldn''t watch the little phoenix in that phoenix egg be lifeless, not knowing when it would recover, so it would secretly drop a few drops of Yin and Yang spring on it every once in a while.


    The yin and yang spring is worthy of being a treasure that can nurture vitality, and it is also useful for repairing phoenix eggs.


    After Ning Yuzhou inspected the Yin-Yang Spring, he did not blame it.


    At the beginning, he took most of the yin and yang springs in the space of the endless sea, and he still had a lot of weight. What''s more, after getting the Yin Yang Spring, he wanted to use it to restore the extinct or extinct things in the cultivation world, which was originally used.


    Wen Qiao squatted down to educate the little Qilin, "In the future, you have to ask Brother Ning about what you want to use. You can''t make the decision without authorization, you know? Brother Ning said it can be used."


    Little Qilin admitted his mistake obediently: "Sister Wen, don''t worry, I know, I won''t touch the phoenix egg when it comes back to life."


    Wen Qiao touched its head and felt that this little unicorn was still a cub and had to be taught carefully.


    Then Wen Qiao and Xiao Qilin talked about the meteor dragon, and as expected, he saw it jump up.


    "There are also dragons in the lower realm, and they have fallen? What''s the matter?" Little Qilin turned around in a hurry, then lay there in frustration, sighing and saying, "Sister, how is the meteor dragon now?"


    "I don''t know, we haven''t seen it yet." Wen Qiao patted its head, "Don''t worry, we will let you see it then."


    The little unicorn nodded vigorously. The unicorn was the head of the four spirits and had friendship with the other three races. Naturally, he didn''t want to see them end up like this. It would make it feel hurt.


    After talking to Little Qilin for a while, they left the space after Wen Qiao.


    The next day, they continued to inquire about news in Hongqiu City.


    When I went out, it happened to rain again, and the red rain dripped on the street. The cultivators tried their best to walk to the canopies on both sides to avoid being dropped by the red rain on their bodies and causing injuries.


    Walking on the road, Wen Qiao and the others could still see some cultivators with injuries, especially their bald scalp, which looked ugly. Then they complained that the growth rate of the hair growth pills was too slow. It''s unavoidable to look a little weird.


    Wen Tutu held her pretty little face and mumbled: "I must not be bald, it''s too ugly."


    If his head is bald and becomes its original shape, wouldn''t it be a bald rabbit? My sister must not like such an ugly tutu.


    Wen Gungun hugged the bamboo and nodded. As a monster beast who is good at selling cute with its furry appearance, if it is bald in the rain, can it still be seen? The Red Rock Forest is really unfriendly to the furry.


    Wen Qiao laughed at them.


    Then the teacher had no life to give the two beasts a bad idea: "You can ask Brother Ning to make some wigs for you to wear. The hair can be fake, no one will find it wrong, it''s completely fine."


    Wen Tutu really considers the possibility of wearing a wig if he is accidentally bald.


    Wen Gungun asked Brother Ning, can he make fake hair of the same color as the hair on his body? It also wants.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Picked a lively wine shop to enter, and they sat down in a relatively partial corner of the lobby.


    On one wall of the lobby of the wine shop, many black signs were hung with the name and price of the spirit wine.


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that the price of this wine was very expensive, but it was normal after thinking about it. There are very few spiritual plants in the Red Rock Forest and the resources are scarce. Naturally, there is no way to make more spiritual wine, which makes the price of this spiritual wine very expensive. .


    So she only ordered a pot of spirit wine very stingly, planning to taste it first.


    However, this taste almost didn''t come out.


    This wine is also terrible, it is the most terrible taste of the spirit wine she drank.


    Seeing her face wrinkled, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh, and said, "The spiritual plants in the Red Rock Forest are hard to find. There are not many types of spiritual wines that can be brewed. Naturally, this taste can''t be improved. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to put it down, not wanting to wrong herself, and at the same time fortunately only ordered a pot, otherwise it would be too wasteful.


    The wine shop was very lively, and the people around were talking loudly and talking about things related to the meteor dragon.


    There are still ten days left until the meteor dragon comes ashore. Because Hongqiu City is the closest to the Hong Bone River, many cultivators are coming to Hongqiu City one after another. They plan to wait for the meteor dragon to come ashore and start from here to reduce the number of The crisis of sleeping in the wild.


    So recently, many cultivators rushed to Hongqiu City from various places in the Red Rock Forest, which caused the housing in Hongqiu City to be tight and expensive.


    In addition to those cultivators who came for the Dragon Clan¡¯s treasures, there were also many wandering cultivators who were unkind and stared at these foreign cultivators. As long as they are targeted by these people, very few cultivators can escape safely.


    When Wen Qiao and the others went to stay in the hotel, those who looked fierce and stared at people were the wandering cultivators.


    The scarcity of resources in the Red Rock Forest has caused most of the cultivators here to be fierce and unusual, and there are very few people who are soft-hearted and soft-hearted, and cannot survive in this place.


    This is forced by the environment, and it is also the norm in the Red Rock Forest.


    In contrast, the monster beasts that inhabit the Red Rock Forest have not changed much, and they are pure enough to be traded and bought with spirit pills.


    After some inquiries on the street, Wen Qiao and the others went to the shops in Hongqiu City to learn about the situation here.


    Looking at it this way, he found that the pill talisman formation and other things were also very scarce, and an earth-level spirit pill could be sold at a sky-high price, so Wen Qiao suddenly had the urge to throw out a few bottles of earth-level spirit pill and sell it.


    But thinking about the situation in the Red Rock Forest, stop this idea.


    No matter where the money is, it applies.


    Feeling that there was nothing to see, Wen Qiao and the others went back to the inn, planning to stay in the inn for a few days, and then set off to the Hong Bone River with the cultivators.

 Chapter 400：

    It started to rain steadily outside, and it was clear even in the house.


    The Red Rock Forest really rains several times every day, and sometimes it does not stop all day long, and the whole world is trapped in a hazy world of red mist.


    Except for the pitted red rock that was eroded by the red rain, no flesh and blood creature can withstand the red rain.


    "Is there no other way?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    If they were on the road outside, and it rained suddenly and couldn''t find a place to hide, wouldn''t they have to be soaked in blood by the red rain, with no bones left?


    Ning Yuzhou stood outside the window and looked at it, and said, "I will study it."


    Seeing that he had filled some Hongyu studies with a stone bowl made of Hongyan, Wen Qiao and the others didn''t bother him, and continued to stroll around the city, asking for more news in case of emergency.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Gungun and father-in-law to find out how to avoid the red rain erosion.


    The person in charge of inquiries is naturally Ning Jichen. As the former emperor of Dongling, he is in charge of the whole Dongling. He has the majesty of a superior and no lack of means. He has a flexible mind and a good view of the overall situation. He knows when to do and what to do. The key is that he knows the art of speaking.


    Otherwise, let Wen Qiao ask with a face open, even if someone answers her on the basis of her good-looking looks, it will be a little awkward and easy to cause conflicts. More importantly, most of this Hongqiu City are desperadoes who act fiercely. Seeing beautiful female sisters, they can''t help but want to take advantage or have evil thoughts. Where can Ning Jichen be willing to let the beautiful and well-behaved daughter-in-law suffer?


    After they inquired, they found that the cultivators in this place had nothing to do with that red rain.


    "If it rains in the wild, you can only rush to find a place nearby that can shelter from the rain, otherwise you will dig a hole yourself. However, those red rocks are transformed by red rain, which is not only resistant to corrosion, but also difficult to dig. Before the digging was finished, people were drenched into a pool of blood."


    "If you say that the speed of digging in this red rock forest is fast, you have to count the red-haired rats."


    "No, when the red rock forest changed, many monsters fled, only the red rat was left. Regardless of their low level, digging a hole in the red rock can be clean, conquer a red rat to carry it. It''s also convenient to help digging holes in the wild."


    "Isn''t that true..."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was finally stunned.


    After entering Hongqiu City, she found that many cultivators were raising red-haired rats. It was strange at the time. After all, the low-level red-haired rats were not the ideal contract beasts of cultivators.


    Since only digging a hole, Wen Qiao thought of Wen Billowing.


    "I don''t know if Wengungun can dig it, let''s test it outside." Wen Qiao said, holding Wengungun from his shoulders to his arms, rubbing its hairy head, and whispering softly, "Wengungun, We rely on you, you have to work hard."


    Sister Wen said so, what can it do?


    Lazy Wen Gungun stretched out his paw and put it on her hand, expressing no objection.


    Choosing a time without rain, Wen Qiao and his team ran outside Hongqiu City to test Wen Billow''s digging ability.


    Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu and others have tested the hardness of this red rock.


    First of all, Wen Qiao used the spirit sword to hack towards Hongyan. As a result, a piece of Hongyan was cut off, and the spirit sword was also missing a mouth. It is estimated that after a few more uses, the spirit sword will be useless.


    This is also the reason why people say that it is unrealistic to use spirit tools to dig holes. No amount of spirit tools are enough. Moreover, there is a shortage of resources in the Red Rock Forest, and no cultivator is willing to use spirit tools to dig holes.


    Then there was Shi Wuming. He even cut a few swords and didn''t even cut off any stone chips, which made Wen Tutu very contemptuous.


    Wen Tutu also tried to dig with his paws, making a banging sound, and finally panting for exhaustion, only dug a shallow pit, and could only shove his own into the size of Tutu.


    Ning Jichen looked at it and knew that the red rock had been transformed by Hongyu so hard that it was not easy to dig.


    After everyone tried, Wen Gungun was left in the end.


    Wen Gungun jumped onto a piece of red rock that was several feet high, climbed up and down there, knocked here, scratched with his claws there, and then pierced in with a claw, like digging tofu, quickly digging a hole.


    "Oh, Wen Gungun is really amazing!" Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu praised it.


    Wen Gungun crawled out of the hole and raised his head triumphantly at them.


    "Then we will rely on Wengungun from now on." Wen Qiao fed Wengungun a spirit pill, "Wengungun is better than those red-haired rats in digging holes."


    Before, they had inquired about the speed of a seventh-order red-haired mouse digging a hole, and it was simply not as fast as Wen Gungun, a little digging expert.


    The blood level of the red-haired rat is not high, the seventh-order is already their limit, and they can''t go any further. Many cultivators want to subdue a seventh-order red mouse, and there is a seventh-order red mouse walking in the red rock forest, which is safer and more secure.


    After the test, they hurried back to the city to avoid being caught in the rain again.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, he saw a group of cultivators wearing big red cloaks entering the city, headed by a cold-faced male cultivator, slender and vigorous, the cultivation base of the Yuanzong realm. Following the male cultivator were two female cultivators, one lively and playful, and the other pale and weak. The pale and weak female pedicure had vain steps, probably either injured or sick.


    When entering the city, the cold and tall male cultivator looked back at the pale and weak female cultivator, and stretched out his hand to help her.


    Seeing this, the pretty and lively female cultivator hurried over, "Brother Leng, Sister Wen seems to be very bad, let''s go in." Then he said to the pale and weak female cultivator, "Sister Wen, I will help you."


    Before they could react, she stretched out her hand to hold him, and squeezed between the two abruptly.


    When Leng Hu Nanxiu saw this, he didn''t say anything. After paying the entrance fee, the group went into the city.


    Wen Qiao and the others were walking behind, and seeing this group of people, they knew that they had also rushed over from other places, probably because of the meteor dragon, but they didn''t pay much attention.


    They went shopping in the street and bought some specialties from the Red Rock Forest before returning to the inn.


    As soon as I arrived at the inn, I heard an unhappy female voice: "Why didn''t I go to the room? Do you know who I am? Give us a few rooms to come out."


    The shopkeeper still said: "Sorry, I didn''t go to the room, only the inferior room."


    The pretty and lively female cultivator was so angry that she turned her head and said, "Brother Leng, look at them, they don''t give any face!"


    There are a lot of people in the inn, if they look at them, they all sneer when they hear this.


    The cold male monk said: "Then other rooms, give us eight rooms."


    "Brother Leng!" The pretty girl stomped with anger, how could they live in those inferior rooms?


    Lenghu Nanxiu ignored her, took the eight jade keys handed over by the shopkeeper, and distributed them to the accompanying guards, helping the weak female sister to leave.


    The pretty and lively female sister leaned forward again, holding on to the people again, and reluctantly said: "Brother Leng, you can''t do this, how can you surrender your status? If my father comes, would they dare to neglect us so much? Wen Sister, don''t you think?"


    The sister named Wen showed a pale face with a smile, and whispered: "Sister Yan, when we are out, let''s just take a moment."


    "you¡­¡­"


    These words made the female surname Yan so angry, her face changed, but because of the cold male cultivator next to her, she couldn''t lose her temper, so she had to swallow it, but the strength of her hand became stronger.


    The Wen Xiu frowned and said nothing.


    Seeing this group of people being led away by the little boy, many cultivators in the inn didn''t take it seriously.


    Wen Qiao could faintly hear the discussion from everyone, saying that the father of the female Xiu Yan had a good background, otherwise there would be no way to raise such a lively and charming daughter.


    In the Red Rock Forest, every cultivator strives to survive, earn his life from the sky, fight for himself, and rarely do whatever he wants. However, there are some cultivators who are born to live more comfortably than others. These are protected by high-level cultivators. They have no shortage of training resources and can do whatever they want. They don¡¯t take the hardships of the Red Rock Forest into their eyes, because there are some. Will smooth out all the difficulties for them.


    This female nun surnamed Yan is one example.


    A little later, Wen Qiao heard someone knock on the door.


    She swept outwards and found that it was the female Xiu surnamed Yan. A guard with a dull look was followed by her. The Yuan Zongjing cultivation base should be the one to protect her.


    Seeing that she kept knocking on the door, Wen Qiao had to hold Wen Gun and roll to open the door.


    When the door was opened, the female Xiu surnamed Yan saw the person who opened the door, her eyes appeared astonishing, and she became vigilant.


    Wen Qiao asked blankly: "Is there something wrong?"


    The female sister surnamed Yan did not speak, and looked at her for a moment, before she said: "My name is Yan Chuyao, I want to change rooms with you, and I will use ten times the rent of the spirit stone to replenish you."


    Yan Chuyao is not accustomed to living in the lower-class room. He feels that it is narrow and small, not only the air is not good, but also does not match her identity, so she naturally wants to change to the upper-class room.


    They came late. The first-class and middle-class rooms are already full of people, and only the waiting rooms are left. Naturally, Yan Chuyao didn''t want to wrong her. More importantly, Leng Yi was also there. How could she be willing to wrong Brother Leng.


    So Yan Chuyao wanted to come to the upper-class room to find someone to change room, because this room is relatively outside, so he directly ringed this one.


    She didn''t expect that the female nun who opened the door had such an amazing appearance. She was amazed by her as a woman, and then worried about such an appearance. The man probably couldn''t stand it. What if Brother Leng fell in love with her?


    She was worried, but when she proposed to change the room, she was extremely confident, thinking that when this person heard her name, she should know who she is and would definitely agree to change the room.


    "No change!" Wen Qiao said, closing the door directly.


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    Yan Chuyao flushed, and almost violently smashed the door. But thinking of Leng Yi in the inferior room, he had no choice but to stop and bang on the next room with enthusiasm.


    The door of the next door opened, and there was a handsome young man with a smile on his lips. The clear and handsome appearance, like a spoiled young man, gave Yan Chuyao the illusion of seeing the same kind.


    She had grown up spoiled by her father since she was a child, and she boasted that she was different from those practitioners in the Red Rock Forest, and she had always been proud of her identity.


    Seeing such a similar person who seemed to be spoiled by the elders to grow up, Yan Chuyao''s tone was much better, "I want to change rooms with you, I will go out..."


    "No change!"


    "..."


    Yan Chuyao was so angry that she was about to do it, but was stopped by a dull guard on the side, so she had to move on.


    After walking to the third room, she finally succeeded in changing rooms, but Yan Chuyao had already remembered the people in the first two rooms, and didn''t even change rooms with her, so let''s wait and see!


    ***


    The next day, when Wen Qiao and Master had no orders to go out, they happened to see Yan Chuyao coming out next door to them.


    She glared at the two of them, and then took the dull guard and strode away, where she went to the inferior room.


    "Something''s wrong!" Shi Wuming looked speechless, "I didn''t agree to change rooms, why is this girl so temperamental?"


    Wen Qiao''s expression remained as usual, and she didn''t take the matter to heart at all. He took her father-in-law and Wentutu, and continued to stroll around Hongqiu City to understand the situation.


    As the time for the birth of the meteor dragon approached, more and more practitioners flocked to Hongqiu City, making Hongqiu City more and more people, and the public security more chaotic.


    In Hongqiu City, cultivators are not forbidden to fight, but the damages must be repaid by a hundred times. Just this one hundred times repayment will make many cultivators feel daunted, lest they can¡¯t pay enough after taking out their pants. If you sell yourself to Hongqiucheng as a coolie, you have to take off a layer of skin.


    Wen Qiao''s appearance is extremely prosperous, belonging to the top of the handsome men and beauties, and naturally many people stare at her unkindly.


    As a result, Wen Qiao punched the shooter into the street and directly pushed his head into the pit of red raindrops to crush. This violent act scared many people instantly.


    If a female sister has only beauty, she will only become a pet kept by a male student; but if a female sister has beauty and strength, the male sister can only be scared off. How can you dare to think about it?


    For this reason, Master Wuming still sighed, "I originally planned to protect Sister Aqiao, but I didn''t know that Sister Aqiao did it so quickly, and didn''t give us the opportunity to make a move."


    He even heard that Tutu couldn''t help nodding, feeling that he was useless.


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head, "Wen Tutu is our killer. It''s more useful to expose it when it''s critical. Nothing is needed now."


    Wentutu immediately became happy, restrained her breath, regarded herself as a weak and innocent child, pretending to be pigs and tigers everywhere.


    Ten days passed in a flash.


    When the day was light, some cultivators hurried out of the city before it rained.


    Wen Qiao and the others also followed the group of troops that went out of the city. The cultivators'' swords flew over the red rock. Wen Qiao looked around and found that the number of people who went out of the city this time was hundreds of thousands.


    Not too much, but not too little.


    Hongqiu City is not far from the Red Bone River, at the speed of a cultivator, it can be reached within an hour.


    When they arrived at the Red Bone River, it happened to rain again in the sky, and the cultivators were looking for places to hide from the rain nearby.


    People who are fast have already selected some of the caves they already have. For those who are slow, they can only say bad luck, and quickly let the red-haired rat that they carry with them help dig the holes, and they have to dig deeper.


    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t compete with those cultivators, they specially selected a relatively far place, and then let Wen Gungun dig a hole.


    Wen Gungun dug a deep and wide cave, some distance from the ground, so there is absolutely no need to worry about being flooded.


    When Wen Binggun was digging a hole, Wen Qiao and the others saw someone not far away. They looked up and found that it was Yan Chuyao and the group. They actually took three seventh-order red mice to dig the hole, very fast.


    It is said that in the Red Rock Forest, a person who can own three red-haired rats of the seventh rank cannot be provoked.


    When Yan Chuyao found out that it was them, she snorted. She was a little bit contented that they had three red-haired rats, but she walked into a more spacious hole without even looking at them, and she felt a little depressed. Unhappy.


    She walked into the cave and saw the female nun who was helped in by Leng Yi, and hurried forward, "Sister Wen, I will help you."


    Wen Yi smiled at her, endured the discomfort in her body, sat down against the wall, looked up at the red rain outside, frowned slightly.


    Her gaze turned slightly, and she saw Leng Yi standing in front of the entrance of the cave and looking far away. Yan Chuyao surrounded him, chatting non-stop, but Leng Yi didn¡¯t respond to her very much, and occasionally just responded and let Yan Chu Yao was very happy.


    Wen Yi lowered his eyes and smiled self-deprecatingly.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and the others crowded in front of the cave, looking at the Red Bone River in the distance through the rain curtain.


    "This is the Red Bone River? Isn''t it too big?" Shi Wuming exclaimed.


    Wen Qiao remembered the scene he had seen before. From a high altitude, he had a bird¡¯s-eye view of the red-bone river lying on the ground, like a serpentine python. The rocks on both sides were higher, the river bed was wide, and the rolling red river water. It galloped forward mightily, very spectacular.


    When they were observing the Red Bone River, the tumbling river water suddenly rose to the sky, and a cold and evil aura spread to the surroundings.

 Chapter 401：

    When feeling the cold and evil aura, the expressions of everyone present tightened.


    They could not hide silently, watching the situation in the river.


    The river is surging endlessly, soaring into the sky, like a huge wave set off by a tornado, accompanied by the red rain in the sky, rushing towards the shore.


    Wen Qiao could clearly see that when the red water wave rushed in, she almost rushed into their cave where they sheltered from the rain.


    Fortunately, when the cave was dug, the entrance of the cave was relatively high from the ground, and the cave was slanted, leaning from the inside to the outside, so there is no need to worry about the river pouring in.


    The teacher had no life to stretch out his hand to test and found that although the river water can also burn people, it does not have the corrosive power of the red rain in the sky.


    "This river water is actually the red rain in the sky, but when it is collected on the ground, the effect of corrosion will be greatly reduced after being filtered by the surface, and the damage effect on the cultivator will be weakened. It does not matter if you directly contact it." Ning Jichen said, this is the previous One of the news I found.


    As he said, a roaring dragon chant came from the river, and all the cultivators on the scene felt the blood surge, and the weaker cultivation base was already overflowing with blood from the seven orifices, struggling to support it.


    Wen Qiao summoned the scorching sun bow and guarded it at the entrance of the cave, staring closely at the Hong Bone River.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a spirit pill and fed it to his father, and at the same time set up a defensive formation nearby.


    The spirit pill melted immediately, and the boiling sensation that made people qi and blood disappeared quickly. Ning Jichen smiled bitterly. It seemed that his cultivation base was still a bit low, and he couldn''t resist even a dragon chant.


    "It''s coming out." Wen Tutu said with a sullen face.


    At this time, the water of the Red Bone River boiled more fiercely, and waves of water rose to the sky, poured back to both sides of the river bank, scouring the red rocks of varying heights on the bank, like a flood, and the river rushed endlessly.


    Most of the cultivators who dare to come here are experienced or prepared in advance. Not only are they looking for a relatively high cave that will not be flooded by river water, but they also hide themselves extremely deep to avoid facing the meteor dragon. just. So even though the river rushed endlessly, it didn''t affect them, everyone stared at the Red Bone River closely, waiting almost with bated breath.


    The cold and evil aura became stronger and stronger.


    The gloomy sky, the endless rain, the weird blood-red world, and the evil creature about to be born, formed a gloomy and terrifying picture.


    With a bang, the ferocious dragon head burst out of the water, followed by a gray-white body, densely covered with cold scales...


    The dragon full of ominous aura flew out of the river, the clouds rose, the wind swept across, the rain fell even harder, a dragon chant sounded, the whole world was silent, only the dragon chant spread around and oscillated, shaking in all directions .


    Wen Qiao looked at the giant dragon in mid-air. The gray-white dragon body was full of evil aura, which represented that it was dead.


    It was the same as the phoenix egg back then.


    Compared with the Phoenix Egg, the end of this giant dragon is even worse. Obviously it has fallen, but it has been resurrected in another way, turning from a beast admired by the world into such an evil creature, which brings ominousness.


    This reminded her of the demons in the Secret Realm of Demon Sealing.


    They are also evil creatures that have died, resurrecting in another way, violating the rules between life and death, and are not accepted by the cultivating continent, only to be expelled or destroyed.


    The same goes for this dragon.


    The dragon was raging around, and both sides of the river bank seemed to be the scene of a disaster, finally flying away in the clouds.


    When its breath went away, the cultivators who had hidden flew out one after another, ignoring the red rain in the sky.


    I don¡¯t know if the red rock has the effect of blocking the exploration of the meteorite dragon. Every time the meteorite dragon goes ashore, the practitioners only need to hide in the cave under the red rock. The meteorite dragon will generally not be found, unless someone rushes out to provoke it, the result is natural. Face the meteor dragon.


    Seeing those people rushing towards the Red Bone River, Wen Qiao didn''t move.


    "Aren''t you going?" The teacher asked questioningly, "Every time the meteor dragon leaves, there will be three hours. Within three hours, it is best to leave Hong Bone River as soon as possible. If it is allowed to come back, it will be bad."


    Wen Qiao said, "Three hours is enough. But it''s still raining outside, so wait."


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen had no objection. Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun looked at the Red Bone River in awe and curiosity. This is the place where the meteor dragon¡¯s bones are buried. From a distance, you can feel that it belongs to the dragon clan. The breath has a suppressive effect on monsters.


    A quarter of an hour after the meteor dragon left, the rain in the sky finally stopped.


    "I heard that the dragon clan can call the wind and call the rain. The place where the dragon clan appears, accompanied by clouds and heavy rain, seems to be correct." The teacher said affirmatively.


    The others thought about the previous situation. Soon after they arrived, it rained, and then the meteor dragon came out. Now that the meteor dragon left, the rain stopped, there was indeed some connection.


    When they rushed to Hongguhe, there were not many people around, and some were just like them, waiting for Hongyu to stop before taking action, unwilling to be hurt by Hongyu.


    Then Wen Qiao found out that the sister-in-law Yan Chuyao was also here, just like them.


    Yan Chuyao stared at Wen Qiao and the others for a while, very vigilant, and finally breathed a sigh of relief after finding that Leng Yi didn''t seem to care too much.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen finally understood why this girl had such a big opinion on Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at Hong Bone River and jumped down when he saw those people lighting up the aura, very bachelor, and said to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, I will go down and have a look."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the direction where the meteor dragon was leaving, and said, "It''s better for everyone."


    Others agreed that if we are together, we can take action in time if there is any accident.


    Then they erected an aura on their bodies and jumped down the Red Bone River.


    When the red river water submerged them, the spiritual light cover made a sizzling sound. The red river water actually eroded the spiritual power cover. When it eroded, the practitioner needs to continuously output spiritual power to maintain the spiritual power cover, which consumes a lot of spiritual power. . However, rather than being burned by the river, I would rather waste my spiritual energy than take a few more tonic pills.


    The Red Bone River is deeper than expected.


    After entering the Red Bone River, it was as if she had come to an endless water area. This reminded Wen Qiao of the scene when she entered the sea of ??blood to search for the treasure tree of Shenyin when she was in the sky. This is also the case. I can''t help but doubt whether this river is What''s the matter.


    The Red Bone River only has this name because its water is red and it is also the place where dragons are buried.


    There was a dark red in front of him, and his vision was obstructed. Although the divine sense was unimpeded, there was no way to quickly find the treasure with divine sense.


    All the cultivators who entered the Red Bone River quickly sank and swam to the place where there were spiritual fluctuations. If there are more cultivators gathered around, there is no need to fight.


    In this regard, cultivators all find the Red Bone River very interesting. It is clear that the water of the river can erode the spiritual energy, but it does not affect the treasures left by the dragon clan. Anyone who enters can feel the spiritual energy fluctuations produced by the spiritual objects.


    The treasures of the dragon clan attract countless cultivators one after another, which is why every time the dragon clan goes ashore, it attracts countless cultivators to venture out, only for those treasures.


    Wen Qiao felt the aura fluctuations nearby, and dragged Ning Yuzhou to swim over.


    Wen Tutu also pulled Ning Jichen, Shi Wuming followed him, and they also swam toward the aura fluctuations they sensed.


    The divine consciousness swept over, Wen Qiao saw clearly that it was a seed, that seed should be very advanced, and the aura that radiated was very mellow. Just when she reached out to grab it, an attack swept diagonally.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression narrowed slightly, and with a wave of his hand, a golden shield blocked the blow.


    Seeing that a blow was missed, the visitor continued to attack, and found that the shield could be used in the river, with a greedy color in his eyes, he decided to abandon the seed-like thing and grab the golden shield instead.


    A hand stretched over, and his fist hit the man''s facade.


    Obviously he was in the water, the man was still beaten by this terrible force, and his tears and nose came out from the pain. Knowing that this was a hard stubble, where he dared to continue to be stubborn, he quickly slipped away.


    Wen Qiao ignored the person, holding the seed, happily putting it away, and continuing to rush towards the nearby spiritual power fluctuations.


    Under the dark river, countless cultivators tried their best to **** the treasures that appeared in the river.


    Wen Qiao searched for a while, and found that these treasures were messy, occasionally it was a seed, or a strange-looking piece of wood, or a spirit beam ring, which was made so bright, or it was...


    In short, there is only something unexpected, nothing untouchable.


    These were all collected by the meteor dragon before his death, which made people think of the dragon clan¡¯s habit of accumulating wealth and treasure. I heard that as long as the dragon clan is interested, it is worthless and put it away. So it depends on everyone''s luck. If you are lucky, you can find very valuable treasures. If you are not lucky, you can only pick up some worthless ones.


    In addition, we must also guard against secret attacks by others.


    In the process of snatching, Wen Qiao beat several groups of people in succession, until he encountered a Yuanhuang realm, very decisively pulled Ning Yuzhou and ran away, without head-on.


    However, they wanted to run, but the other party refused. His voice floated from the river: "Hand over all your storage bags."


    Wen Qiao narrowed her eyes when she didn''t expect the other party to grab them.


    Ning Yuzhou was calm, the resources of the Red Rock Forest were too barren, and even the Yuan Emperor realm was not rich. They didn''t have the so-called Yuanhuang true monarch, and would not feel embarrassed by stealing low-level cultivators. In their eyes, even if they don''t need it, they can sell spirit stones, no matter how much.


    "Husband, you stay here."


    Wen Qiao exhorted, fisted with both hands, and rushed towards the Yuanhuang Realm.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator laughed contemptuously, did not put a little girl in her eyes, and the result of the contempt was a severe punch by Wenqiao.


    Half of his face seemed to lose consciousness, which also made this Yuanhuang realm cultivator serious, staring at Wen Qiao who did not flinch. He rushed over like a giant shark in the water, and his big fan-like palms directly took Wen Qiao''s dantian.


    Wen Qiao reacted extremely quickly and turned around to avoid him, but was still hit by the opponent''s shoulder, and his body flew out, slamming heavily under the muddy river bed.


    Feeling the fishy sweetness in his throat, Wen Qiao swallowed it expressionlessly and jumped up again.


    The cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm looked at her in surprise, is this little girl a monster? After being hit by him, he can continue to fight vigorously. Is it physical training?


    While thinking about this, seeing the little girl rushing up again, he punched again.


    The Red Bone River has a corrosive effect on spiritual power, and spiritual weapons cannot be used. The best weapon is the body and spiritual power of the cultivator, and at the same time it has become a world of physical cultivation.


    After playing for a while, the Yuanhuang realm cultivator finally reacted. The little girl clearly regarded him as an opponent of the stroke, and she was immediately annoyed. He came here to hunt for treasure, not to accompany a little girl to feed and waste time.


    Killing intent flashed in his eyes, and the Yuanhuang realm cultivator realized that this little girl could not kill with a single blow, then shot his mind at Ning Yuzhou, who was guarding aside, and suddenly rushed towards him.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were sharp, and he hurried over quickly, trying to stop people.


    Before the Yuanhuang realm cultivator touched Ning Yuzhou, a small fist struck him from behind Ning Yuzhou and knocked him into the air.


    Wen Tutu jumped out and shouted angrily: "Dare to beat my sister and brother Ning, are you looking for death?" He said like a cannonball, and rushed towards the Yuanhuang Realm.


    Yuanhuang realm cultivator: "..." Mother, it was a foul to hit the big one and the small one!


    Wen Tutu ignored him and wanted to avenge his sister and them.


    Ning Yuzhou grabbed Wen Qiao, and when she saw her bruised nose and swollen face, she suddenly felt distressed. He took out the spirit pill and wrapped it in the spirit power mask and fed it to her mouth.


    "It''s okay, it''s just skin wounds." Wen Qiao said nonchalantly.


    Ning Jichen and Shi Wuming both had distressed faces. The little girl, who was originally white and tender, was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face by a Yuanhuang Realm. It was too much.


    So Shi Wuming also rushed over, and Wen Tutu joined forces to beat the guy together.


    In the dark riverbed, a group of people avoided the corner without mixing up the treasures.


    Leng Yi supported Wen Yi, looked at her with cold eyes, and asked: "Miss Wen, how are you, can you support it?"


    Wen Yi swallowed the smell in his mouth, pretending to be calm, and said: "Yes, you all get back."


    Leng Yi and the guards in the red cloaks all stepped aside.


    Yan Chuyao followed Leng Yi closely, her eyes hovering between Wen Yi and Leng Yi, and her eyes blinked and blinked. Although she is not smart, she is not a fool. It was very strange that Wen Yi was obviously injured before, why should she Follow along, and now I finally understand.


    Wen Yi stood there with his head down, his eyes closed slightly, and his hands kept pinching.


    Suddenly, she opened her eyes, the golden light flashed in her eyes, and the Red Bone River also changed.


    ***


    "Roar--"


    A dragon chant sounded, penetrating the river water, and the originally quiet underwater world also began to surging, as if irritated by something.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It seems that the meteorite dragon is back!"


    "Impossible, how could the meteor dragon come back before the hour has come?"


    "..."


    However, no matter how people deny it, the changes in the river and the ominous and terrifying aura that is getting closer and closer indicate that the meteorite dragon is already nearby and is about to return to the Red Bone River. At their speed, it is impossible to fall. The dragon left the Red Bone River before returning and hid in a safe place.


    In an instant, everyone began to despair.


    When the Honggu River changed, Ning Yuzhou quickly grabbed Wen Qiao and his father.


    Holding one in one hand, he raised his head and looked over the surface of the river, his sight seemed to penetrate the red river water, looking at the meteor dragon flying towards here.


    The river continued to roll, and everyone in the river was unstable.


    The breath of the meteor dragon finally appeared over the Red Bone River. The cold and evil aura made everyone''s complexion greatly changed, and the body was also corroded by the cold aura and became stiff.


    The crowd seemed to have been given a hold technique, maintaining a posture, stiffly floating in the river.

 Chapter 402：

    "It, it... it''s coming!"


    A trembling sound sounded, and the cultivators in the river were frightened.


    The coercion of the meteor dragon has enveloped the entire river, and everyone has a sense of invisible, as if they have been exposed to the meteoric dragon''s perception, and there is nowhere to escape.


    This made them even more desperate. It was obvious that Meteorite shouldn''t come back at this time. Why did it come back suddenly?


    The spiritual power of the cultivator was covered under the pressure of the meteor dragon, and could no longer be maintained. It flickered and disappeared. The body was instantly wrapped in the ubiquitous red river water, causing a burning pain.


    The meteorite was very fast, and before they could react, it had already penetrated in from above the river.


    Obviously there is a heavy red river, but everyone seems to see the terrifying dragon head rushing towards them. The gray-white dragon body is filled with a cold and evil atmosphere, like a monster crawling out of the netherworld.


    Roar--


    The meteor dragon opened his mouth and uttered a dragon chant, and the river churned even harder, and everyone could only follow the flow.


    "Quick, it''s coming, what should I do!"


    Yan Chuyao screamed, holding Leng Yi''s arm tightly with both hands, and roaring at Wen Yi not far away.


    Under the pressure of the meteor dragon, she was also unable to hold up the spiritual power shield. The red river water burned her body, causing pain for a while. She regretted it. She had known that she shouldn''t have followed Leng Yi to Hongqiu City. On the side of Extremity Valley, with his father, why should she suffer such a crime?


    Leng Yi didn''t care about her, because the river was tumbling under the power of the meteor dragon, people couldn''t stand firm at all, and could only sink and float with the river.


    He wanted to hold Wen Yi in the past, but just a few short steps away, as if separated from the sky, he couldn''t get close at all.


    Wen Yi stood in the turbulent river, still pinching her hands quickly, her eyes were slightly closed, and her dress was lifted by the madly rolling water. She is so thin, but so firm, the river seems to be unable to shake her at all.


    The meteorite dragon is already close, and the coercion of the dragon clan makes people seem to be on the verge of death in an instant. They can only watch the tumbling river in despair and send them to the meteorite''s open mouth, becoming the food of the dragon''s belly.


    Just when everyone was desperate, suddenly a heart-pounding cold air appeared from under the Red Bone River, and the originally tumbling red river water suddenly condensed and instantly subsided.


    The breath of palpitation became stronger and stronger, everyone only felt that their bodies were separated from the river water, and then they were pulled down by another force.


    At this time, everyone could see clearly that a black spatial tunnel unexpectedly appeared under the Red Bone River.


    The space tunnel does not know where it leads, countless gloomy auras gushing out, and wherever it goes, it seems that even the river water has become a gloomy object, shaking people from the cold.


    Meteoron''s gaze turned to the space tunnel under the river.


    The gray eyes full of cold beastly turned around, and the meteor dragon let out a howling sound, and the cold air that overflowed from the space tunnel poured over it.


    After the meteor dragon had absorbed the cold and cold air, he saw that the space tunnel was about to close, and slammed into it. The moment the space tunnel closed, the meteor dragon''s body disappeared in it.


    **


    When the space tunnel sucked the person in, Wen Qiao grabbed Ning Yuzhou with his backhand and held Ning Jichen tightly with the other hand.


    The three of them held hands and sucked in through the space tunnel.


    After everyone was sucked in by the space tunnel, they felt a colder breath than before eroding into the limbs, and there was an illusion that the bones would be frozen. That kind of cold is not bitter cold, but a terrible coldness, which can''t go away, drill into the bones and flesh, and even the cultivator can''t stand it.


    Roar--! ! !


    The meteor dragon who followed the cultivator into the space tunnel suddenly raised his head and let out a deafening dragon chant.


    The sound oscillated in the space tunnel, as if it had also distorted the space passage. The cultivator who had been frozen to his body was shaken away involuntarily, and then thrown away by the force of the space.


    Wen Qiao moved her stiff hands, holding back the pain of being torn by the force of space, and tightly grasping Ning Yuzhou and their hands.


    Finally, the force of pulling their space suddenly loosened, and the space tunnel spit them out.


    Everyone fell down like dumplings with a plop and fell to the ground.


    Everyone fell dizzy, but the meteor dragon was intact. Its body was suspended in the air, and it made a dragon chant again, and suddenly flew towards the distance.


    After the meteor dragon disappeared, the scene was silent.


    Wen Qiao reluctantly got up, her stiff body slowed her movements, she pulled out the Chiyang Pill, swallowed one by herself, and then fed another one to Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen who fell not far away. .


    After taking the Chiyang Pill, she finally felt alive, most of the cold air in her body had been dissipated, and the rest had to be expelled by herself.


    "Where is this place?" Ning Jichen asked in shock.


    Only then did Wen Qiao have time to observe her surroundings.


    Under the gray and gloomy sky, there is a vast gray mist, and the hideous shadow in the gray mist is faintly visible, like a monster standing in the mist. The place where they fell was a moist and muddy grassland. The grass looked gray and contained a faint shadow, as if it were growing in the gloom.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but recall the previous situation. Suddenly the meteor dragon came back. When the meteor dragon got into the river and opened his mouth to swallow all the people who broke into the Red Bone River, a space tunnel suddenly appeared under the Red Bone River. , Everyone was sucked in. When they were vomited out by the space tunnel, they landed here.


    So, are they suddenly teleported to another space inexplicably?


    Thinking about it, Wen Qiao turned to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked calm, and when she saw her looking over, he smiled slightly at her, squeezed her hand, as if to comfort her, let her not worry.


    Of course Wen Qiao didn''t worry about anything. As long as everyone is together, even if it''s a Nether Ghost Realm, he can leave without making any mistakes.


    Feeling almost recovered, the three of them stood up.


    I looked around and found no other people. Ning Jichen suddenly became worried, "Well, what about them?"


    When the meteor dragon came back, Wen Tutu and his teacher were lifeless, and Wen Gungun rushed over to fight with the Yuanhuang Realm who wanted to **** Wenqiao and them. They wanted to avenge Wenqiao and them. They were far away. When the mutation happened, There was no time to rush over.


    Ning Yuzhou remembered the situation in the space tunnel and said, "It should be separated. Let''s look for it nearby."


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao found someone nearby, and hurriedly ran over, but was disappointed to find that it was not Wentutu.


    Turning over the female Xiu who was lying on the ground, she saw a pale face with a weak breath, giving people the illusion that she would die at any time. Wen Qiao recognized this female sister, as if she was with Yan Chuyao and the others. When she was in the inn, she had heard Yan Chuyao call her "Sister Wen".


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Wen Qiao pushed her for a while, and saw that she was not moving at all, so he checked her.


    I don''t know if I don''t check it. This check found that the girl was really miserable, her body collapsed, her meridians were broken, her body seemed to have broken thousands of holes, and she was even more miserable than herself when she was poisoned by fire.


    "Husband, you show her." Wen Qiao stepped aside and let the professionals check.


    After Ning Yuzhou''s examination, he pondered for a while, fed her a Chiyang Pill, and said, "It''s very serious. You must find a safe place to treat her."


    Now that you see it, you can''t help yourself. Besides, this place looks very weird. Wen Qiao and the others also want to gather more cultivators. Everyone has a company. If something happens, there is a way to deal with it.


    Wen Qiao carried the female sister up easily.


    Ning Jichen said: "Ah, let me take her." His strength is not as strong as his son or daughter-in-law, so it''s okay to take someone with him.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and handed the person to him.


    This place doesn''t know what dangers are, and needs to be vigilant at all times. She must protect them and not be distracted.


    With a comatose sister, Wen Qiao and the others continued on.


    Walking into the gray mist, Wen Qiao and the others finally saw the hideous shadows in the gray mist. It turned out to be some trees. The appearance of this tree is very strange, it is obviously withered, but it is full of life, absorbing the yin in the air and growing.


    "It looks like a nether land here." Wen Qiao said as he walked, "Isn''t it a secret realm?"


    It is also possible for a secret realm that has been transformed into a nether land.


    Ning Yuzhou replied warmly: "It is indeed possible, let''s take a look at the situation first."


    There are many dead trees around, with strange shapes, and when seen from a distance, they are trapped in the surrounding gray mist, they are like ferocious monsters.


    This is obviously a forest.


    Although the plants are dominated by dead trees, they can be considered lush.


    The ground is moist, stepping on the grass, as if you can step on a cold water stain.


    This is the liquid formed by the condensation of Yin Qi, extremely cold, as if it penetrates the sole of the shoe, making people feel the coldness drilled into the body.


    This kind of place is really not very friendly to cultivators. After a while, Ning Jichen will swallow a Chiyang Pill to drive away the Yin Qi that penetrates his body. In addition, the spiritual energy of this place is very thin, even thinner than that of the remote Tanglin. A cultivator who meditates for a year is not as good as meditating outside for a day.


    Ning Jichen''s mood was a bit heavy.


    The spiritual energy is thin, and the cultivator cannot absorb the spiritual power in the air. The less spiritual power in the body is used, when the spiritual energy in the spiritual orifice is exhausted, the cultivator is like a tiger whose teeth have been extracted. Mermaid meat.


    This place is very unfriendly to cultivators.


    When I was walking, I suddenly heard a strange howling in front of me.


    In the quiet space, the sound was very abrupt, Wen Qiao looked at it vigilantly, subconsciously summoned the scorching sun bow, and condensed a spiritual power arrow.


    An agile figure appeared from the woods. It ran and jumped in the woods, as if it merged with the dead trees of hideous shapes, and rushed towards them quickly.


    As the thing got closer, Wen Qiao and the others finally saw it clearly.


    It turned out to be a ghost.


    This ghost has a human form, but the limbs are as thin as dead branches, and the skin is close to the bones, just like a person with rickets. Its skin is gray-black, its head is smooth, there are only a few sparse white hairs, its eyes occupy one-third of the face, a mouth is cracked to the cheek, the lips cannot be closed, and a mouthful of shark-like teeth go to the outer lips. Protruding, with blue liquid dripping from the corners of his mouth.


    In addition, it has a slender and long tail behind it, its body is slightly bowed, its limbs can crawl quickly on the ground, and it can also run straight like a human.


    It shuttled flexibly through the woods, barring sharp teeth and dripping cyan saliva, and leaped towards them.


    Spiritual arrows flew away.


    The ghost evaded flexibly, and the spiritual arrow plunged into the dead tree, and the dead tree crashed down, making a creaking sound at the fracture.


    The ghost looked at them greedily, the cultivator''s fresh flesh and blood containing spiritual power attracted it, but unfortunately because of Wen Qiao''s spiritual power arrow, it could not be approached. This made it anxious, its limbs flexibly climbed the surrounding trees, and constantly wanted to approach them. Its hands had curved black claws, like animals, which could easily tear the flesh of their prey.


    Ning Jichen looked terrified, this kind of ghost was beyond his cognition.


    But for Wen Qiao and the others, their brows were not frowned. After all, they had also passed through the Evil Spirit Abyss in the Thirteen Withered Bones. The ghosts there are even more powerful. This kind of inferior ghost is nothing but ugly. .


    After Wen Qiao tried for a while, she finally pierced the ghost''s heart with an arrow.


    Her spiritual arrow is shot by the scorching sun bow, and it is more or less tainted with the sun''s power of the scorching sun bow. It has a restraining effect on this evil ghost. When it plunged into the body of the ghost, the ghost let out a miserable howl, and the wounds swelled. The sound, the flesh and blood was corroded, and soon became breathless.


    The spiritual arrow turned into a burst of spiritual light and disappeared, Wen Qiao and the others ignored the ghost and continued to move forward.


    "Father, husband, there should be a lot of ghosts like this. Be careful." Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Ning Jichen sullen his face, silently vigilant.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "It''s okay, we can protect ourselves." As he said, he took out a golden shield, and the shield was in his hand. Only the palm of his hand was big and small and exquisite. Only when he drove it, would it quickly enlarge. .


    Wen Qiao looked at the golden shield and remembered that when she was in the Red Bone River earlier, her husband used it to block the sneak attackers. It was obvious that the golden shield was very good.


    "You refined it?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "Yes, when refining Qiankun Dongfu, I found that some of the crafting materials were very good, and the Lord easily refined a shield. This shield was forged with Duan Haoyan''s Sunshine Fire, and a lot of Sunshine materials were incorporated into the refining. These materials were sent by Min''s side."


    He really used Duan Haoyan as a free alien fire, which made Ning Jichen both amused.


    Duan¡¯s different fires are all extremely yang and different fires. Only then did the Duan¡¯s disciples have such violent tempers. They specialize in countering those evil and evil things. Those who have such good strange fire carriers take the initiative to send them home. Of course, Ning Yuzhou used Up.


    As he was talking, there was another roar in front of him.


    Along with the howling, there were cultivators yelling and fighting sounds.


    The three of them rushed over there, and soon saw the practitioner who was besieged by a group of ghosts. These people are very embarrassed. Not only are they hurt, but their faces are blue and white. They are obviously eroded by the Yin Qi in this place. Yin Qi cannot be driven away. It has a great impact on them. Even the combat power cannot be used for a few percent. Support hard.


    Wen Qiao took the arrow to pull the string, and the spiritual arrow shot at the ghosts.


    Seeing that there was another prey coming to the door, the ghosts screamed, and rushed towards them with their sharp claws grabbing the surrounding dead trees, their movements agile and agile.


    Wen Qiao''s face did not change at all, but more and more spiritual arrows were condensed, and the arrows were all fired. Each arrow hit the ghosts, and the ghosts shot by the spiritual arrows fell to the ground one after another.


    Several ghosts pounced on Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Ning Yuzhou threw the golden shield up, and the shield rose into the air, and a golden light fell, covering them.


    The ghost hit the golden light, and the sound of sizzling sounded. Where the ghost and the golden light touched, the flesh and blood seemed to be corroded, and most of it was corroded in an instant, making a horrible howl.


    The movement here also attracted those cultivators who were already at the end of the battle.


    Wen Qiao shouted: "The injured people come over, and the uninjured ones help to clear the way. They are all concentrated on our side."


    The cultivators who didn¡¯t want to care about the wounded people heard it, and quickly rose up to kill the ghosts around, and made a safe way for the wounded to pass. They fought and walked, with the help of Wen Qiao¡¯s spiritual arrows, Finally successfully converged.


    The injured person ran into the golden shield.


    The scope of the golden shield is not large, and it can only hold about thirty people. Fortunately, there are not many people here, only twenty people, and it can still fit in.


    The ghosts couldn''t break in, they could only hiss and roar around the golden shield.


    The cultivators who were finally safe were paralyzed on the ground and gasped, and the feeling of being from the jedi made them look at Wen Qiao with gratitude in their eyes.


    Wen Qiao, together with the few cultivators who were not seriously injured, wiped out all the remaining ghosts.


    There was a fishy smell in the air, and everyone looked at the dead bodies of ghosts on the ground, and they all felt nauseous. It was really because these ghosts were too ugly, the smell was very unpleasant, and they were still poisonous.


    When many cultivators were scratched or bitten by them, their wounds instantly turned black, their entire bodies were numb, and they couldn''t move. They were so suffocated and eaten by ghosts as food.


    Ning Yuzhou broke a dead branch and fiddled with the corpse of the ghost, and at the same time carefully took some blood.


    When the cultivators present saw this scene, their scalp numb, and asked in a low voice, "This fellow Taoist, what do you do with this?"


    "It''s toxic in the blood, I''ll study it."


    Hearing this, everyone present silently shut their mouths and didn¡¯t ask any more. They thought Ning Yuzhou was good at making poisons, and he was probably interested in refining poisons. It¡¯s just that this person looks really good, and those who specialize in poisons. The stubborn appearance of the people is really different.

 Chapter 403：

    Everyone went into the golden shield to take a rest, especially those who were seriously injured, looking like they might fall down at any time.


    Ning Jichen put Wen Yi, who was still in a coma, on the ground and secretly looked at these people.


    Wen Qiao walked in, took a look at them, and suddenly asked, "Are you landing near here? Are there anyone else around?"


    At that time, there were a lot of practitioners who entered the Red Bone River. However, when they were sucked into the space tunnel, due to the meteor dragon, the space tunnel was deviated, and the people in the space tunnel were thrown out to different places, resulting in the place where they landed. all different.


    "We were around here when we fell. There were originally some people, but they were more unlucky. When they encountered those ghosts, they were dragged away a lot." Then, the cultivator glanced at the corpses of the ghosts outside. .


    Needless to say, it is also known that the fate dragged away by the ghost may have become the food in the belly of the ghost.


    The faces of other cultivators were more or less sad, but more indifferent.


    The environment of the Red Rock Forest is harsh, and death is always accompanied by death. They are used to death, even if someone dies in front of them, they are indifferent. Although it was suddenly swept into this inexplicable place by the spatial tunnel of the Red Bone River, many people felt that it should not be worse than the Red Rock Forest, so they adapted very quickly.


    After taking a break, these cultivators quickly stood up.


    They thanked Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou one after another, and asked them what their plans were.


    "First find a safe place to rest and treat."


    Everyone looked at the girl held by Ning Jichen, thinking that she was Ning Yuzhou''s companions. And the girl''s situation was very bad. Although she was not dead, her dying breath was about the same distance from her death.


    At the moment they said: "If fellow daoists don''t dislike it, why don''t we go together?"


    "Exactly, people who are unfamiliar here are from the same place, so it''s better to go with each other first."


    Ning Yuzhou did not object.


    A group of people left the scene without delay.


    After they walked for a while, they encountered a group of ghosts and monsters. They were like flexible monkeys, jumping from the ground and trees, making a screaming sound.


    Wen Qiao condensed the arrows of spiritual power again, and several arrows were sent out. Each arrow hit the ghosts steadily and accurately, and nailed them to the ground.


    After a while, she shot and killed a monster, and the others suddenly felt less pressure.


    When they annihilated the group of ghosts, everyone couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao with surprise.


    The girl''s cultivation level is not high, but the lethality is not even comparable to that of a cultivator in Yuanzong realm. But they also saw some doorways. The big bow in her hand turned out to be a spiritual weapon with the sun attribute, and it was the nemesis of these evil things.


    There was also the golden shield in Ning Yuzhou''s hand, which was equally enviable.


    If they see such a magical weapon in normal times, even people with a mind like water still can''t help but have mixed thoughts, let alone a cultivator from the Red Rock Forest. If they want to survive, they must know how to plunder. Robbery is commonplace for them. .


    However, when he suddenly came to a strange place, no one dared to act rashly when he hadn''t figured out the environment of this place.


    There are few stupid people who can survive in the Red Rock Forest, and they can see the reality clearly.


    The strength shown by Wen Qiao alone makes people know that this is not easy to provoke, and Ning Yuzhou, who looks like a good person but can play poison, is even more unfathomable. People in the Red Rock Forest have a consensus, don''t provoke those who can play poison.


    So this group of people is very safe and sincere in cooperation.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them unclearly, and said, "This should be the site of these ghosts and monsters. Let''s look ahead."


    Wen Qiao took the lead, and Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen followed behind her.


    The others hurried to keep up.


    In the meantime, some cultivators who had been hurt by ghosts and were deeply poisoned couldn''t resist, and finally fell black and black.


    Ning Yuzhou turned back and took a look, took out the Detoxification Pill and stuffed it into the mouths of those people, and let them lose some spiritual power. The effect of the medicine soon took effect, and their dark complexions retreated at a speed visible to the naked eye. .


    Although his face was quite pale and a frail appearance, there was no risk of his life in the end.


    A group of people were in an uproar, looking at Ning Yuzhou in shock and excitement.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I have done research on toxins. Just now I have studied the poison in the blood of these ghosts and found that its toxicity is not strong. Just use Jiedu Dan."


    "President Ning, the detoxification pills seem to be incapable." A simple-looking cultivator said unequivocally, "They actually took the detoxification pills before."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I know that the detoxification pills I refined are different from yours."


    Therefore, only the detoxification pills he refined with his own hands can detoxify the poisons attached to ghosts and monsters, and their detoxification pills cannot.


    After understanding this, all the cultivators present wanted to buy some detoxification pills with him. However, Ning Yuzhou didn''t rush to respond. He only said, "Find a place to understand the situation first."


    Everyone should be, unconsciously, faintly headed by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, even one of them was in Yuanzong realm.


    Ning Jichen carried Wen Yi and looked at his son and daughter-in-law in silence, feeling very pleased.


    The son is still that son, and the methods displayed are not something ordinary people can resist, let alone the group of people who didn''t react at all, they have already stepped into the trap set by his son and acted according to his wishes.


    The cooperation between the two went very smoothly. Wen Qiao was responsible for force deterrence, and Ning Yuzhou was responsible for outsmarting them, first deterring them, and then subduing them. The method made it slippery.


    As an old father, Ning Jichen is very happy, and he doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by his son and daughter-in-law.


    As Ning Yuzhou said, this forest is indeed the site of those ghosts, and along the way, they encountered waves of ghosts after another. Fortunately, there are Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, one responsible for killing and annihilating ghosts, and the other providing detoxification pills, as long as any of them is put down by the poison of ghosts, they can save people in time.


    Of these twenty people, two-thirds of them were rescued by Ning Yuzhou.


    The life-saving grace must be repaid, and a group of people are very grateful.


    Also because of the presence of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, when they were able to leave the woods smoothly, there were no dead people, and all of them escaped from the land of ghosts and monsters peacefully.


    At this time, this group of people was convinced of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and followed them desperately.


    Compared with life-saving grace, it is more convincing to ensure their life safety, even if it is a little brother for the other party.


    On the opposite side of the woods is a gray mountain range, which is strangely shaped and extremely crippled.


    The cultivators in the Red Rock Forest looked at them and turned their eyes to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, obviously headed by them and obeyed their arrangements.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Find a secret place to rest first."


    The crowd found a valley near the foot of the mountain.


    There is a mountain gorge in the valley. The front is narrow and wide, and the space is quite large. It is relatively cold, just like the Yin Qi that is everywhere in this world.


    Ning Yuzhou took people in and let them rest. He took out a formation and arranged it around.


    The array illuminates the spiritual light, hiding the mountain gorge, and at the same time converging the aura that belongs to the cultivator.


    The group of cultivators stared at the formation, and found that it turned out to be a heavenly formation, and their hearts jumped in despair.


    The resources of the Red Rock Forest are too scarce, and even the Earth-level arrays are rare, not to mention the Sky-level ones. Except for some heaven-level arrays from the Aomori Highlands, there is no array wizard in the Red Rock Forest. Refined out.


    This formation was taken by the Min clan. When Wen Qiao and the others left the inner waters, the Min clan gave them a lot of formations, most of which were sky-level formations, and there was even a king-level formation. Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Tutu have several people, so Wen Qiao is not worried about their safety.


    There is a day of hiding the formation, everyone finally does not have to worry about those ghosts, meditate and rest.


    Wen Qiao took out a blanket and spread it on the ground, put Wen Yi on it, and squatted aside, watching Ning Yuzhou treat her.


    Ning Yuzhou took out several kinds of spirit pills and fed them the same way, and said to Wen Qiao: "Ah, you give her some spirit power to help speed up the power of the medicine."


    Wen Qiao responded and grabbed Wen Yi''s hand to convey spiritual power to her.


    The breath of the person on the blanket was finally no longer so weak that she seemed to die at any time. When Wen Qiao withdrew her hand, her eyelids moved and slowly opened her eyes.


    "you''re awake?"


    Wen Yi blinked his eyes in confusion, and saw a face that was poking over. It was so beautiful that it was astonishing as it was a woman.


    She quickly reacted and looked around subconsciously. When she saw the mountain wall above her head and the ubiquitous yin in the air, she finally understood something, her face changed several times.


    Wen Qiao looked at her in silence, thoughtfully.


    After a long while, Wen Yi finally recovered her calm look, looked at Wen Qiao again, and whispered, "This girl, did you save me?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao said, "We happened to pass by and found that you were unconscious, so we took it away. At that time, your situation was very dangerous. We used a lot of spirit pills to rescue you. Remember to repay you. "


    Wen Yi: "..."


    "My name is Wenqiao, what do you call it?"


    "Wen Yi."


    After Wen Yi answered, he closed his eyes and carefully sensed the space. The Yin Qi in the air is rampant, and the spiritual power seems to occupy only a very small part, so thin that it is almost imperceptible.


    At this time, a warm, clear and peaceful voice sounded: "You are badly hurt, and your meridians are broken. You need a continuation pill, and your spiritual orifice has collapsed. At the same time, there is still a problem with your body. The soul collapsed."


    Wen Yi looked over blankly and saw the male Xiu not far away.


    This is a man who is noble and handsome, with a gentle and gentle temperament, and makes people feel good at a glance. But her instinct told her that this man is not as simple as the surface.


    Wen Yi didn''t speak.


    Ning Yuzhou threw out a formation and placed a Silent Curse and Confusion Curse around her, looking at her with clean eyes, and suddenly said: "Miss Wen, can you tell me, what is this place?"


    Ning Jichen and Wen Qiao looked at him at the same time. Although they were surprised at why Ning Yuzhou asked this suddenly, their faces were stretched well.


    Wen Yi was shocked, and said calmly, "I don''t know what you said."


    "You know." Ning Yuzhou chuckled slightly, "I didn''t expect that girl Wen would have awakened the blood of Gou Chen, but she could touch Chen Tianshu and open the space tunnel. If the girl hadn''t forcibly opened the space tunnel, how would we be involved? ."


    That sweet and soft male voice did not rush, but made Wen Yi''s face pale, as he looked at him in horror, and his body was subconsciously taut, as if he would violently attack in the next moment.


    However, with her current physical condition, it hurts even to sit up, let alone attack.


    Anyone here can crush her with a finger.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the frightened and defensive girl, still showing her gentle and gentle appearance, "Girl Wen, don¡¯t worry, since I directly stated that I am not interested in your bloodline and will not plunder, just want to ask. I understand."


    Maybe his voice was too soothing, maybe because the current situation couldn''t help himself, Wen Yi''s tight body gradually relaxed.


    She smiled bitterly in her heart, as she looked like a dying person, even if the other party had a purpose, she couldn''t resist.


    This time the space tunnel was forcibly opened, and the price was her longevity. Her longevity was not much, and she didn''t know when she would die. This life seems to have been picked up, if it weren''t for these people to carry her away, I''m afraid the ghosts could tear her up and eat it at any time.


    Wen Yi finally spoke, "This is the Netherworld."


    "Netherworld?"


    Rao was Ning Jichen calmly, and at this time he was also screamed.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said, "Father, it''s okay, the Netherworld is the Netherworld, we are all here."


    Ning Jichen looked at her speechlessly and found that his daughter-in-law was really calm, she was not anxious at all, as if she had just gone to a secret realm.


    However, Wen Yi''s identity and her abilities still opened the eyes of Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen.


    According to Ning Yuzhou, this Wen Yi was also the person who awakened the mysterious bloodline, and this mysterious bloodline seemed to be very remarkable. It could even open the spatial tunnel to the Netherworld. Could it be that the spatial tunnel to the demon world could be opened?


    "Are you sure?" Ning Yuzhou asked seriously.


    Wen Yi tightened her bloodless lips, took a deep breath, and said with certainty: "I can be sure! Although my ability is very weak, I borrowed the meteorite dragon...you should know that meteorite dragon, it has fallen. However, due to the Red Rock Forest, the sacred beast resurrected from the dead and exists in the form of a ghost. I used it as a medium to open a space tunnel to the nether."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and the three finally understood why the meteor dragon came back suddenly.


    Every time the meteor dragon goes ashore, it will wreak havoc outside for about three hours. The cultivator can use this time to enter the Red Bone River to search for dragon treasures. These three hours are safe. However, this time, the meteor dragon came back suddenly, causing the cultivator to retreat too late and was drawn into the space tunnel.


    "Why do you want to open the space tunnel leading to the netherworld?" Ning Yuzhou asked again.


    Wen Yi didn''t answer this time, she closed her eyes and put on a posture of rejection.


    Looking at her, it was obvious that it was a broken jar, and it was already like this anyway, even if they wanted to attack her, she could only take it, and the big deal would be death.


    Wen Qiao reached out and poked her, "How can we leave the Nether Realm? Can you still open the space tunnel?"


    Wen Yi opened his eyes to look at her, and when he met her clear eyes, he couldn''t help but froze. After a moment of daze, he said, "You can only go back if you open the space tunnel leading to the Red Forest Continent again."


    She lowered her eyes and did not continue.


    With her current physical condition, she couldn''t open the space tunnel anymore, they could only be trapped in the Nether Realm.


    Wen Qiao poked her again.


    Wen Yi was so bad-tempered by her that she had to look at her again.


    Wen Qiao said: "I see, you take care of your body. After you get your body, you will open the space tunnel for us and send us back."


    Wen Yi: "..."


    Wen Yi could only stare at her with a dull face, completely unable to react.


    The Ning Jichen father and son next to him looked with a smile. Although they were involved in the Netherworld, they were peculiar and didn''t think what happened. Especially when they saw Wen Qiao''s indifferent appearance, even Ning Jichen had a kind of them. It''s the illusion of coming here to experience it.


    It was getting dark outside.


    Wen Qiao looked at the probe and said in surprise: "Will the Nether Realm also get dark?"


    "It should be, any space has its own rules, and the Netherworld is the same." Ning Yuzhou touched her head, "You can feel the air carefully."


    Wen Qiao didn''t have the slightest doubt, and immediately felt it with her heart.


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, "The Yin Qi here has become stronger, and the spiritual energy has been swallowed and gone."


    As her words fell, the group of young brothers who were meditating and regaining their spiritual power opened their eyes one after another, with a look of uncertainty.

 Chapter 404：

    The sky was completely dark, the yin wind was blowing everywhere, and the yin air was rampant.


    The aura in the air seemed to be crushed by the negative pressure. The already thin aura made it very difficult for this group of practitioners to meditate and absorb. At this moment, the aura is gone, don''t worry how depressed it is.


    "Is there no aura in this place in the future?" The only Yuanzong realm cultivator on the scene couldn''t help but said, looking at Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    This Yuanzong realm was named Wu Jingping, he was tall and burly, with a simple appearance.


    However, in Hongyan Forest, there is no real honest and honest person. Looking at his behavior, he is like a person who is outside and inside. He sees things very clearly. Therefore, after Ning Yuzhou showed his essence and methods, he did not He hesitated to lower his status, willing to follow the arrangements of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    If it is placed on other continents, Wu Jingping''s actions may be ridiculed, but in the Red Rock Forest, as long as he can live, his self-esteem is nothing, even the Yuanhuang Realm can bow to a little girl.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, the cultivators could only take out the spiritual stone in depression, absorb the spiritual power in the spiritual stone, and replenish the spiritual power in the body as soon as possible.


    They are not physical training, and they can''t fight with a strong body.


    Roar--! !


    A harsh roar came from the wind, awakening the meditating practitioner again.


    They were tense and looked out of the mountain gorge one after another.


    The night was dark, and there were faintly agile shadows running rampant outside the valley. When I fixed my eyes, it was clear that they were all kinds of ghosts.


    Ghosts are also divided into types and strengths. Like the ones they encounter in the woods during the day, they are not strong, but when they first arrived, they were eroded by yin qi in their bodies and could not get rid of yin qi in time, resulting in slow movement. The ghost is hurting.


    There are many ghosts in the valley, strong and weak going back and forth. Powerful ghosts catch and swallow the weak, or attack each other, taking out the other''s ghost beads and swallowing them.


    Night is when ghosts are most active.


    It''s normal to think about it. Whether in the human cultivator continent or in the nether world, the yin qi at night is stronger than that in the day. Ghost cultivators and ghosts practice yin and naturally like to walk at night.


    Everyone looked at it for a while and found that those ghosts passed by countless times, ignoring where they were, and finally felt relieved.


    The cultivators from the Red Rock Forest felt fortunate. Fortunately, they met Ning Yuzhou, otherwise they would be attacked by ghosts in the night. Whether they would survive is unknown.


    At this point, this group of people has become more and more determined to follow closely Ning Yuzhou''s determination.


    After daybreak, the darkness receded, and a gray light appeared on the horizon.


    The daytime in the Netherworld is like when it¡¯s still twilight, the gray sky and the dim light are the brightest time of the day.


    At this time, the Yin Qi receded a lot, and the thin aura could be vaguely felt.


    This relieved everyone.


    "It seems that this place is not too evil, as long as there is aura." Someone said optimistically.


    But more people are not optimistic. They don''t even know why they are involved, so they can only take one step at a time.


    Wen Yi also woke up, slowly climbing up.


    The bones and flesh and blood all over her body were aching, and when she stood up on the mountain wall, her face was already sweaty, and the pale face became weaker and pitiful.


    Wu Jingping came over and asked humbly: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, what should we do next?"


    "First find out the situation in this place." Ning Yuzhou glanced at the people around him, and continued, "There should be other people. See if we can find more people and gather them together. Then it will be easy to do things. "


    "That''s right." Wu Jingping agreed, "This place is rampant with ghosts and monsters. It looks like a nether place, maybe some secret realm or the like. If it is really a nether place, it would be bad for us to cultivate, but there are more gatherings. Some people are safer."


    Others also agreed.


    Non-self races must have different minds. In a world where ghosts and monsters are rampant, it is of course more reliable to cultivate as human beings. At least, human cultivators will not treat them as food.


    Wen Yi stood there, watching Ning Yuzhou talk to those people.


    Finding that Ning Yuzhou did not tell the group of her identity and the Netherworld, she was not surprised, and could not help but curled her lips ironically. She would rather believe that he had bigger intentions, such as controlling herself to do things for them. ...


    "Hey, can you go by yourself?"


    Poke her with a finger, Wen Yi turned to look at Wen Qiao, the whole person looked dazed, "Can''t go."


    Wen Qiao looked at her.


    Wen Yi looked back blankly.


    Then Wen Qiao said: "Well, before you pay back, we have to stop."


    Ning Jichen came over and said, "I''ll take her." Anyway, she was carrying an injury. She was able to do this job on her own, and he couldn''t let his son carry it.


    Wen Yi turned his head to look at him, and said tactfully: "This son, don''t bother, just find a girl to carry me, I''m willing to give a spirit stone..."


    "Girls don''t mind, you are almost the same as my daughter-in-law in my eyes." Ning Jichen also said euphemistically, "I am an old man with sons and daughter-in-laws, and I won''t covet a little girl''s advantage."


    Wen Yi: "..."


    Wen Yi looked at Ning Jichen''s young face, and then used spirit exploration to check his bone age, and couldn''t help saying, "This son, I am older than you."


    "It''s nothing, my mentality is relatively old." Ning Jichen said maturely and steadily.


    Now Wen Yi really has nothing to say.


    Everyone left the valley and moved on.


    There are really fewer ghosts during the day. Although there are not many people who will come out during the day, the number is not large, and they are crowded and easy to deal with.


    During this period, Wu Jingping tried Ning Yuzhou''s identity.


    Ning Yuzhou was able to deal with it easily. When Wu Jingping left, he had already determined that Ning Yuzhou had come from Xisen Heights. They couldn¡¯t blame them for having so many good things on them. After all, Xisen Heights is rich in resources. It should be the disciples carefully cultivated by those famous schools.


    As for why they appeared in the Red Rock Forest, there are only a few reasons left: being framed by others, or coming in to avoid disasters, it will not be because of their brains that they broke in.


    There are not many places to explore in a day. Before dark, they found a forest to rest. This is also because there are many injuries here, and there are still many people whose injuries are not complete.


    Ning Yuzhou threw the array out and circled a safe place.


    When night falls, it is time for ghosts to run rampant again.


    Ning Jichen put Wen Yi on the blanket on the hay. Because her condition is really bad, so the treatment is also the best. Other cultivators don''t pay attention to that and sit directly on the ground.


    Wen Yi sat there in a daze, then was poked again.


    She turned her head blankly to look at the person poking herself, and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao looked at her and said, "Are you in a daze all day?" It seemed that every time she looked over, she found that this person was in a daze, as if she might be out of breath at any time.


    Wen Qiao has seen so many people, even when in a desperate situation, they desperately want to live. This is the first time I have encountered a person who doesn¡¯t take his own life seriously, and it doesn¡¯t matter if he died. I can¡¯t help but feel a little surprised. .


    "I''m not in a daze." Wen Yi said, "I''m just thinking about things."


    Wen Qiao understood that thinking about things was just in a daze.


    She poked Wen Yi who looked dumbfounded again, "Do you know anything about the Nether Realm? Is there a ghost town built by a ghost in the Nether Realm?"


    "I don''t understand, it''s the first time I''ve been here." Wen Yi said, "If I didn''t happen to encounter a meteorite dragon, I would not be able to use its power to open a space tunnel. The bloodline power of my awakening is actually not strong. You need to find a medium to open it smoothly. The stronger the medium, the easier it is to open the space tunnel."


    There is no doubt that Meteorite''s strength is very strong, so she can successfully open the space tunnel of the Netherworld.


    Wen Qiao exaggerated: "You are pretty good."


    Wen Yi didn''t say a word.


    "Apart from going to the Netherworld, can I go to other places? Hey, can I open a passage in the Red Rock Forest to let people go directly to the Xisen Heights."


    "!!!"


    Wen Yi looked at her incredulously. This girl could really think that she wanted to leave the Red Rock Forest in this way.


    "It can be, but there is no medium, and my body can''t load it." Wen Yi said calmly.


    In fact, the price paid for opening one time is too great, and it may even be her life and longevity. And her longevity happened to be running out, she was going to die soon, and it didn''t make sense to say this.


    "Then why do you want to open the space tunnel of the Netherworld?" Wen Qiao tilted his head to look at her.


    Wen Yi did not say anything.


    "Is it because of that Big Brother Leng?" Wen Qiao guessed.


    Wen Yi said blankly, "No, not for him."


    "what is that?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    Wen Yi reacted and found that she was almost tempted by her, and turned around silently, saying that he did not want to talk to her.


    Wen Qiao poked her again, making Wen Yi lose his temper again, and sighed, "Miss Wen, don''t ask, I really don''t want to say."


    "Well, I won''t tell others-telling my husband doesn''t count."


    Wen Yi: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou grabbed a ghost bead and checked, while Ning Jichen helped.


    The father and son looked over at the same time and saw Wen Qiao poking Wen Yi all the time, and seeing Wen Yi staying for a while every time he was poked, couldn''t help being a little funny.


    Ning Jichen asked in a low voice: "Yuzhou, this Miss Wen really doesn''t have much lifespan?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Can''t you help it?" Ning Jichen was a little surprised.


    "No way." Ning Yuzhou said truthfully, "If she was injured and lost her lifespan, I can still heal her injuries and use Yanshou Pill to continue her life. But she is forcibly using bloodline power and opening it with Gouchen Tianshu The space tunnel, the force that violates the rules, cannot be saved with artificial force. This is the price she has to pay."


    When Ning Jichen heard this, he couldn''t help but sighed, "Since she knows that she has to pay such a heavy price, why does she have to do this?"


    "Perhaps there are reasons to do it." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    The old father thought there was something in his son''s words, but he looked at his son and saw that he was concentrating on refining ghost beads, intending to refine them into simple explosive beads, so he didn''t ask more.


    ***


    I don''t know where they landed. Everyone has been groping in the wild for half a month, beheading countless ghosts, obtaining a lot of ghost beads, and finally discovering the city built by ghost repairs.


    When Wu Jingping went to investigate and came back, he was very excited, "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, there is a ghost town in front of you!"


    "Ghost town?"


    Everyone rushed over and asked excitedly: "Senior Wu, what is the ghost town like?"


    "Are all ghost repairs inside?"


    "How is Gui Xiu different from us?"


    Wu Jingping raised his hand and motioned to them to stay calm and not restless, "That ghost city was indeed built by ghost repairs. I was on the road and met two low-level ghost repairs. I followed them all the way and heard them say that the ghost city in front It''s called Lu Yecheng, and it''s a ghost king named Lu Ye."


    "What is the strength of the ghost king?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wu Jingping said: "The strength of the ghost king is about the same as the Yuanhuang realm we cultivated."


    Ning Yuzhou recalled the hierarchy of ghost cultivation in the underworld, ghost pawn, ghost chase, ghost general, ghost king, ghost emperor, and ghost sage. The ghost king corresponds to the Yuanhuang realm cultivated by humans, the ghost emperor corresponds to the Yuandi realm, and the ghost sage corresponds to the Yuansheng realm.


    As long as they don''t confront the ghost emperor, they are not afraid of those ghost repairs.


    Many cultivators came in this time, and those who were lucky enough to survive were not too weak, especially since there were several Yuanhuang realms who also came in. If they could unite, human cultivation would not be too weak in the Nether Realm.


    Wu Jingping hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses and said warmly: "Senior Wu, what else is there?"


    Wu Jingping''s mood was complicated, and finally couldn''t help but tell his guess: "Brother Ning, do you think this place is not a secret realm, but more like the legendary Netherworld?"


    "..."


    The scene was quiet, everyone was staring at Wu Jingping.


    Wen Yi and Wen Qiao, who already knew the truth, were calm.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Whether it is the Netherworld or not, let''s take a look at the situation first." He calculated in his mind and said to Wu Jingping, "Senior Wu, please go to find out about Lu Yecheng again."


    Wu Jingping responded. When receiving some life-saving things from Ning Yuzhou, he couldn''t help but say: "Brother Ning, you don''t need to call me Senior Wu, if you don''t dislike it, just call the next brother."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Okay, I will trouble Big Brother Wu."


    Wu Jingping was happy. Although Brother Ning looked like a gentleman--a gentleman who can refine drugs, he is also a refreshing person. Dealing with this kind of people is reassuring, and there are not so many jumbles. The cultivators in the Red Rock Forest have a lot of intrigue to survive, but they are also bored with these, and sometimes prefer the open-hearted ones.


    After Wu Jingping left, they waited in place.


    Now that you know that the ghost city is in front, you don¡¯t need to rush to the past. The Netherworld has been out of touch with the human repair continent for a long time, and if you suddenly appear, it will arouse the jealousy of the ghost repairers, and they are now in the ghost repair site, to people. Cultivation is not good, it is better to be more careful.


    It took Wu Jingping a few hours to come back.


    When he came back, his face was a little bad, and he said in a deep voice: "Everyone, I just heard a piece of news. Half a month ago, when many people repaired out of the spatial tunnel, they happened to fall near Lu Yecheng and were caught by those ghosts. It''s repaired."


    Everyone was suddenly shocked. As expected, Gui Xiu and Ren Xiu were on opposite sides. Fortunately, they didn''t rush over.


    "What''s the reaction from the ghost town?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wu Jingping glanced at him, but Ning Yuzhou asked what he said, "Lu Yecheng has sent ghost repairs everywhere to look for people to repair, but once found, he immediately tied the people back. Their purpose is the meteor dragon."


    "Meteor Dragon?" Ning Yuzhou thought about it for a moment, and then understood, "Ghost Xiu wants to find the meteor dragon that enters the Netherworld through us?"


    "Yes, when the meteor dragon entered the Netherworld, many ghost cultivators saw it, and later it was missing, and many ghost cultivators looked everywhere."


    Ghost repair is also knowledgeable. The Netherworld here is equivalent to the lower realm of the human repair continent, and originally there were no divine beasts. So when a meteorite appeared suddenly, even though the majesty of the dragon clan could not be violated, the ghost repairers were still very excited. The temptation of the dragon was so great that there was no ghost repair and they didn''t want it. They all decided to find a dragon. As for whether they could deal with it, wait until they find it. .


    When Ning Yuzhou was thinking about it, he was poked in the waist.


    He looked up at the person who was poking him, grabbed the hand, nothing could be seen on his face, and asked softly, "Aw, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao said in a low voice, "Husband, do you think that among the people who were caught by Ghost Xiu, will there be Wentutu and the others?"


    "It shouldn''t be there." Ning Yuzhou said pertinently, "it is not easy to catch him by hearing about the strength of Tutu and the others."


    "Don''t worry about smelling Tutu, but it''s unlucky for the teacher to have no life..."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed and felt that her concerns were right, and the teacher''s lifelessness was indeed a bad news. Leaving him alone, no matter how good the conditions, could make him desperate.

 Chapter 405：

    "You plan to go to Lu Yecheng?" Wu Jingping looked at Ning Yuzhou in surprise, rather puzzled. "Could it be that you want to save people?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Go and see the situation first, if you can save it, then save it."


    Hearing this, Wu Jingping already understood.


    Rescue is only incidental. He has the ability to help naturally. No one is stupid, and he won¡¯t let himself in for someone he doesn¡¯t know.


    Wu Jingping is a little worried, "It is difficult to hide the spiritual power of the spiritual practitioner, especially when you do it, the fluctuation of spiritual power will attract the attention of the ghost practitioner, and it is easy to be discovered by them. You should be careful."


    He didn''t enter the city before, but just stopped a few low-level ghosts on the road to ask for directions. After asking, he stunned them and left them far away.


    There are ghost repairs everywhere in Luye City. If there is no absolute method of hiding, it is best not to go in easily. In case of being discovered by the ghost repairs, you are facing a whole city of ghost repairs, but there is no way to escape.


    Ning Yuzhou asked them to wait here. If there are no accidents, they should come back before dark.


    At this time it happens to be dawn, and there are not so many ghosts, but ghost cultivation is not, and for ghost cultivation, night is more suitable for them to cultivate, and during the day it also goes out like human cultivation.


    The daylight in the Nether Realm did not harm the ghost cultivator''s yang energy, and the ghost cultivators would naturally not be able to escape. This is also the unique environment of the Nether Realm, the world of the ghost cultivator.


    After arranging these people, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao left.


    After walking for a while, Ning Yuzhou suddenly stopped and dragged her to a secret place.


    Wen Qiao held the long whip tied around her waist with one hand and looked at him puzzledly.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a gray spirit pill, "Ah, take it."


    The color of this spirit pill was a little weird, but Wen Qiao opened his mouth and swallowed it without any doubt.


    The spirit pill melted in his mouth and turned into a cool liquid, and his body shivered instantly. Then Wen Qiao felt the change in her body. The temperature originally belonged to human cultivation receded, and her body became icy, without the slightest temperature. She touched her hand by herself, feeling that her hand was like a piece of cold white jade.


    In addition, the spiritual energy running in the meridians seemed to have transformed into some kind of cold gas, and the traces of spiritual cultivation on the body had disappeared.


    Wen Qiao widened her eyes in surprise, and asked, "Husband, what kind of pill is this?"


    Ning Yuzhou probed her situation and said with satisfaction: "This is the Yin Gathering Pill, which gathers Yin into Qi, which can conceal the spiritual energy of the practitioner and make it look like a ghost cultivation."


    Juyin Pill is a partial pill that he found in the pill chapter of Emperor Xi''s bloodline inheritance.


    It is said that in the ancient times, when the three realm passages were not closed, human cultivation, ghost cultivation and demons communicated with each other. At that time, the pill talisman formation was at the peak of the cultivation world. Especially those alchemists, the spirit pills created are countless.


    This Yin Gathering Pill sounds like a spirit pill specially refined for ghost cultivation. In fact, the practitioner who invented it specially created it for the purpose of allowing people to walk in the Netherworld when it is convenient to walk. It can change the physique of spiritual cultivation, making it look like a ghost cultivation.


    Of course, the Yin-gathering pill is actually suitable for ghost cultivation, and the effect is similar to that of the spirit-filling pill for human cultivation.


    "When we searched in the mountains earlier, I found a lot of Yin-type spirit grasses, among which were the materials of Yin-gathering pill, so I made some alchemy." Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "The environment of the Netherworld is unique and suitable for Yin The spirit grass of the attribute grows, most ghost cultivators are not suitable for alchemy, and they don''t care about these things. There are quite a lot of them."


    Wen Qiao was very happy. Although she had been on her way for the past half month, when she rested at night, Ning Yuzhou would occasionally find time to make alchemy.


    At that time, he thought he just couldn''t be idle, but he didn''t expect that he would not say anything, so he made the Yin Gathering Pill.


    Every time the cultivators in the Red Rock Forest saw him stop to collect those Yin-attribute spirit grasses, they thought he was interested in the toxicity of these spirit grasses, and never thought that he was used for alchemy.


    With the Yin Gathering Pill, the two can pretend to be ghost repairs, but it is very safe.


    This is also the reason why Ning Yuzhou dared to enter the ghost city with Wen Qiao.


    After Ning Yuzhou also took a Yin Gathering Pill, the two went towards Lu Yecheng.


    As they gradually approached Lu Yecheng, they saw a lot of ghost repairs.


    Ghost repair is actually no different from human repair, except that the skin is paler, and the gloomy appearance is full of shadows, which makes people know that it is ghost repair at first glance.


    Wen Qiao looked at them without a trace, and immediately felt relieved. It seemed that this Yin Gathering Pill''s disguise was very successful. As long as they did not use spiritual power, they would not be exposed. If you are other cultivators, you will naturally be distressed and you have to be very careful, but for physical cultivation, it is completely fine to attack without spiritual power.


    Does she have fists =v=


    Soon after, they came to Lu Yecheng.


    The black city wall is towering high, with flags spreading, and blood-like scarlet ghost characters are painted on them. The ghost characters contain ghost power, which makes people feel dizzy and dazzling.


    "Don''t look!" Ning Yuzhou said softly, "This is written by the ghost emperor with ghost power, with the idea of ??the ghost emperor."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and didn''t look any more.


    There were a lot of ghost repairs queuing to enter the city. Wen Qiao and the others were not in a hurry to enter the city, and they observed quietly. retreat.


    The two discussed how to get some Yin Stone.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "Ah, you go find a good ghost repairer, let''s make a deal with him."


    Wen Qiao vaguely understood what he was going to do, and of course he wouldn''t object, so he squatted on the side of the road and looked at the ghost repairs in the past.


    Soon after, a ghost cultivator in Wen Qiao''s image jumped forward and stopped the ghost cultivator and said, "This fellow Daoist, take a step to speak."


    The ghost cultivator thought that there was a ghost and wanted to disadvantage him, so he would attack subconsciously. Fortunately, he quickly saw the girl blocking the way.


    Gui Xiu followed her obediently, and said shyly: "Girl, where are you going to take me? If the girl doesn''t dislike it..."


    "Don''t dislike it!" Wen Qiao said solemnly, "You look the most pleasing to the eye."


    Gui Xiu''s mood is more beautiful, his pale face is blushing, and he coyly said: "In the next season, Chengsi, I don''t know how to call a girl?"


    "Wen Qiao."


    "Miss Wen, you, do you think we should spend some time to understand each other first, or..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the beautiful female ghost say: "Husband, I brought a fellow Daoist here."


    Husband? ! !


    Ji Chengsi looked up and saw the male ghost Xiu standing under a withered ghost tree in an instant. His face was pale and miserable, and his whole body looked gloomy, but somehow he made the ghost feel this ghost. The body seemed to glow, that gentle and soft temperament, even the gloomy ghost energy was washed away, and he was in a trance, as if seeing those spiritual and superb spiritual cultivation.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over and handed over to Ji Chengsi, "This fellow Taoist, in Xia Ning Yuzhou, wants to make a deal with you."


    Ji Chengsi''s face was broken, and his mood was like riding a roller coaster. The ups and downs were too fast, and the whole person was a little listless. He didn''t have much strength to ask, "What deal do you want to do? Tell you, I''m a pauper. There is not even a yin stone on his body."


    Ning Yuzhou took out a pill bottle and handed it to him.


    Ji Chengsi took it subconsciously, and was really not interested in it. He just decided to take a look at Wen Qiao''s face. However, when he opened it, he was shocked when he saw the spirit pill inside.


    "Extreme Yin Pill Gathering? Where did it come from?"


    Ning Yuzhou said gently: "I''m doing it underneath."


    Ji Chengsi''s eyes lighted up, and he remembered the disappointment just now. The look at Ning Yuzhou was the same as the look at Wen Qiao before, and it was the look at the beauty.


    "I don''t know how this deal is?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile.


    Ji Chengsi smirked, "Thanks to fellow Taoists, this deal is naturally an excellent deal."


    A quarter of an hour later, they came to Lu Ye city again, ready to line up to enter the city.


    Ji Chengsi took the initiative to take out six Yin Stones, and a ghost repaired two Yin Stones in the city.


    Wen Qiao looked at him, "Didn''t you just say that you are a pauper, don''t you even have a yin stone?"


    Being stared at by her big clear and bright eyes, Ji Chengsi felt that his non-beating heart was a little overwhelmed, so he scratched his head embarrassedly, "Didn''t I think..." You are a robbery.


    Although he was a little frustrated because the beauties were already famous, but the best-quality Yin Pill made up for this, he quickly cheered up and welcomed them into the city with great enthusiasm.


    There are some ghosts who can make alchemy, but there are not many spirit pills that can be cultivated. After all, ghosts are not uniquely endowed with spiritual cultivation. Just the spirit pills that need to be condensed with spiritual power during alchemy make ghosts bald.


    However, the methods were all thought of by humans, and the ghost cultivators used special methods to extract the spiritual energy from the air to refine alchemy.


    It''s just that the spiritual energy of the Netherworld is too thin, which leads to the low success rate of the spirit pills cultivated by the ghost cultivators, the appearance is not very good, and it is also scary to death.


    But this is also impossible. Since the closure of the Three Realms channel, Gui Xiu has no way to go to Renxiu Continent and buy spirit pills from Renxiu Continent, so he can only shrink his clothes and diet, and give up the habit of eating spirit pills.


    However, those ghost cultivation with wealth can still afford spirit pills, especially the ghost king and ghost emperor who have raised many alchemists, there is no shortage of spirit pills.


    But they lack the best spirit pill, this best yin gathering pill, I believe many ghost cultivators will be interested.


    Along the way, Ji Chengsi naggingly asked about their origins and so on, Ning Yuzhou casually compiled a complete set of life experiences, even the most thoughtful people could not hear the problem.


    Ji Chengsi is naturally convinced and introduces them as confidant friends.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him inexplicably, his wife''s vision was really good, and he chose the best fool, Baitian, without any effort, and followed him into the city.


    After entering the city, Ji Chengsi enthusiastically arranged accommodation for them.


    "Let''s live in the Ghost Cloud Inn. There is a formation here, it''s very safe."


    Ji Chengsi took them to the Ghost Cloud Inn. Wen Qiao took a look. The look was really gloomy, terrifying, and gloomy, but in the eyes of the ghosts, it was a magnificent inn. Empty storage bags can''t be accommodated.


    It can be seen that Cheng Si is really a stupid individual this season.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not refuse, and let him arrange to live in the gloomy Ghost Cloud Inn.


    "Two of you, do you have any other arrangements?" Ji Chengsi asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We originally wanted to use the spirit pill for some Yin Stone. There is no Yin stone on our body, so it is always inconvenient to go out..." Then, he asked him where to sell the spirit pill the best.


    Ji Chengsi said: "If you want to sell spirit pills, sell them directly to me, I bought them all."


    He waved his hand boldly and threw out a storage bag full of Yin stones.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Since Master Ji is like this, let''s buy it for you. We are also destined to Master Ji, so we won''t charge more of your Yin Stone and just sell it at cost."


    Saying that he took the initiative to refund him a sum of Yin Stone.


    Ji Chengsi was very moved. These two ghost friends were really generous, and they clearly regarded him as friends.


    Of course, he was so enthusiastic about the two because Ning Yuzhou could make alchemy, and Wen Qiao was a beautiful girl, who was exactly the type he liked, but unfortunately there were famous flowers and he could only give up regretfully.


    After sending Ji Chengsi to leave, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao did not rest, but left the Guiyun Inn to find out where the captured cultivators were locked up.


    It is also easy to find them, because the whole Lu Yecheng is talking about it.


    After inquiring about the place where the cultivator was, the two went around and found that there were a lot of ghost cultivators guarding it, and it was not easy to get in, so they had to leave.


    It''s rare to come to a ghost city, so you have to go around to see how it is different from the city of cultivators. They now have Yinshi with a storage bag, so they don''t have to worry about shopping and running out of money.


    After shopping for most of the day and buying some interesting things by the way, the two of them returned to the inn.


    Back at the inn, Ning Yuzhou released the little unicorn in the space.


    The little unicorn has been guarding the phoenix egg, if it weren''t for it now in the puppet''s shell, it might go straight to hatch the egg, forgetting that he was just an immature unicorn cub.


    Seeing the surrounding environment, Little Qilin was shocked, "This is the Nether Realm? How did you get to the Nether Realm?"


    Ning Yuzhou simply told it what happened.


    Little Qilin suddenly became a little anxious. He circulated around the room, "The meteor dragon is gone? It belongs to the nether creature now. It must be found in the place where the yin is the strongest! No, we have to find it and figure it out. How could it become like this!"


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and grabbed its little tail.


    Little Qilin''s body stopped in circles, looked at Wen Qiao, and asked milkily, "Sister Wen, what''s the matter?"


    "Meteor Dragon is looking for." Wen Qiao said, "We still want it to take us back to Hongsen Continent, but the most important thing now is to look at the cultivators who have been locked up first. This matter depends on you. ."


    "Me?" Little Qilin was puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Exactly, you go and see their situation, and see if they are here after Wentutu."


    If you can help, Xiao Qilin will naturally not refuse, but it is a little puzzled, "How can I help? There are ghosts guarding there. If I get closer, I will be found out?"


    It now only has the primordial spirit, in addition to being deterred by the coercion of the beast, only these puppet shells can be used, but the effect is not too great.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou equally puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I just bought a few soul-cultivating beads on the street. It is said that they can be used for soul-cultivation and they are very suitable for you."


    Ghost cultivation is actually the re-cultivation of the human soul to condense shape. When a body that is indistinguishable from the living is cultivated, it can even nurture life like spiritual cultivation. Therefore, ghost cultivation in the underworld can maintain a balance. There is no closure of the three realms. As a result, the number of ghost repairs is decreasing.


    The ghost practitioners attach great importance to their soul bodies, and this soul cultivation pearl came into being.


    In the Continent of Renxiu, the soul-raising pearl is a rare treasure, and it is expensive every time it appears; but in the Nether Realm, it is a bargain that can be bought everywhere, as long as there is a bit of Yin Stone, you can buy it without any hard work. To find.


    Again, after the Three Realms Passage is closed, it will no longer be able to communicate with each other, which will cause this phenomenon.


    Little Qilin suddenly understood, "You let me hide in the soul-cultivating beads, then control the soul-cultivating beads, and sneak in when people are not paying attention?"


    "Yes, we will pick you up outside, and by the way, we will also help interfere with the attention of those ghost repairs."


    With the strength of the primordial spirit of the little unicorn, it is not a problem to drive the mere cultivation of soul orbs.


    As long as he said nothing, the little unicorn broke away from the golden stone puppet and entered the soul-cultivating pearl.


    After the black soul-cultivating pearl is injected into the soul of the beast, it instantly blooms with a soft white light, and this light is faintly golden.


    The Soul Cultivation Pearl flew towards Wenqiao, and then hid in her bun.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced, and said nothing, and the two left the inn again.


    As soon as I left the house, I saw Ji Chengsi greet him with enthusiasm.

 Chapter 406：

    Ji Chengsi asked enthusiastically, "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, where are you going?"


    "I heard that Lu Yecheng arrested a lot of people for cultivating. We are going to see the excitement." Ning Yuzhou looked harmless to humans and animals. "There has been no human cultivator in the Netherworld for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect some cultivators to come in. It''s interesting."


    Ji Chengsi looked around, pulled them aside, and whispered, "Are you also here for the meteor dragon?"


    The two didn''t speak, and they thought it was almost the same, they should go to the meteor dragon as soon as possible.


    When they acquiesced, Ji Chengsi secretly rubbed his hands, suppressing excitement and said, "Me too! I heard that the meteor dragon appeared in this area, I came here. Oh, you think, it¡¯s the dragon clan, a legendary existence. Unexpectedly, he would suddenly appear in Netherworld. Now the ghost cultivation of the entire Netherworld has been alarmed. I heard that many ghost emperors and ghost sages have come."


    "There are ghost saints?" Wen Qiao looked surprised, with bad intuition in his heart.


    "Yes, as far as I know, there are three ghost saints who go to find meteor dragon, and there may be more."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s heart sank, instinctively that the matter was not good.


    The Netherworld is very large, and there are many ghost sages. As long as the ghost sages continue to practice, they will definitely be able to cultivate as ghosts in the future, and they can also ascend to the upper realm. As long as you are not stupid, you know the benefits that dragons can bring. Compared with human repairs, meteorites have greater benefits for ghost repairs, whether it is dragon scales, dragon blood, dragon muscles, or even dragon pills, which are in the lower realm. For humans and ghosts, they are all treasures.


    With Ghost Saints intervening, it is not easy for them to get close to Meteor Dragon.


    As I was thinking, suddenly the faint voice of Little Qilin sounded in his mind: [Wen, sister, don''t worry, the dragon is a sacred beast, even if it is a ghost, it is not easy to deal with it, at most it can only trade with it to ask for some benefits. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief first, and then felt heavy again.


    Even Ghost Saints can only trade with it, and it is even more impossible for them to directly carry Meteor Dragon, and it is estimated that they can only trade with it.


    But do they have what the meteor dragon needs?


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed her hand to appease, so that she didn''t have to think about it and waited until she found it.


    Knowing that they were also interested in the meteor dragon, Ji Chengsi took the two to a well-informed place in Luye City.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the plaque on the eaves: Inquiry Hall, everything can be asked.


    This place is equivalent to the place where people repair the mainland where they specialize in buying and selling news. As long as they can afford the price, they can find and hear any news.


    Ji Chengsi threw out a bag of Yin Stone, and said very moistly: "We want to know about the meteor dragon, you tell us."


    After exploring the yin stone in the storage bag, the ghost repairer of the trading news said with a smile on his face: "It is right for the son to come to our Wenshitang. There is no better news in the Netherworld than the news from our Wenshitang...Meteor Dragon is The one that appeared half a month ago was in the area of ??the wasteland. Later, it left from the wasteland and headed north, passing through Luye City, Sangxiang City, Xuanyin City, and finally disappeared in the Immortal Sea. ."


    "The Immortal Sea?" Ji Chengsi frowned, "How could it go to the Immortal Sea? There is a famous fierce land."


    "Who knows, maybe the Yin Qi of the Undead Sea is the heaviest, and the meteor dragon likes it the most." Gui Xiu of the trading news said irresponsibly, "I heard that many ghost repairs are going to Xuanyin City. If you are If you¡¯re interested, you can go wherever you go. There is also an inquiry hall in Xuanyin City. I will give you a sign. When you get there, you can show it and give you a 20% discount..."


    Ji Chengsi pinched the so-called brand and suddenly wanted to throw it.


    Wenshitang really knows how to do business, always wooing customers by stitches, and wants to continue to eat repeat customers.


    Leaving the questioning hall, Ji Chengsi asked the two of them, "Brother Ning, Miss Wen, what are your plans? But are you going to the Undead Sea?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I want to go, but we are not in a hurry, we want to be together."


    "Do you still have companions?" Ji Chengsi asked in surprise.


    "Naturally, but we were separated before, and we are looking for them."


    Ji Chengsi asked what their companions were like, he could help, and send a ghost hunting revelation to the question hall. It should be easy to find.


    Ning Yuzhou thanked him euphemistically for his help.


    They are looking for people, not ghosts. This ghost hunting revelation is really useless.


    As the three of them said, they gradually walked to the place where the people were held for repair.


    When Ji Chengsi saw it, he immediately showed an expression of interest, and said enthusiastically: "I heard that Lu Yecheng has recently captured many people for repairs and they are all locked up here. I have never seen anyone repair them before, and I don¡¯t know people. What look like they are slender, it is said that they cultivate spirits, their bodies are superb, and their aura is very tempting to ghosts."


    "Also, I heard that a long time ago, some ghost cultivators liked to walk crookedly and ran to practice evil arts. They specially went to the mainland of human cultivation to capture human cultivation and cultivate evil arts. They sucked the flesh and blood and anger of human cultivation, which caused a lot of life. , When things broke out, they were wanted by the two circles..."


    Wen Qiao said: "I also heard that some people like to catch ghost cultivation to practice evil arts. They use the method of ghost cultivation to combine and refine the three souls and six souls of tens of millions of ghost cultivation into one and synthesize evil. Ghost banner..."


    Ji Chengsi looked at her with a pale face, his figure suddenly a little erratic.


    He tremblingly asked: "Wen, smell girl, you, where did you hear such terrible things?"


    "I don''t remember, I just heard about it." Wen Qiao said nonsense seriously.


    Ji Chengsi was so frightened that he didn''t dare to talk any more, suddenly felt that Wen Qiao was terrible.


    The little unicorn who was hiding in the soul-raising beads was laughing and rolling, and even scared Gui Xiu when she heard that her sister was really bad!


    What she said are clearly the extreme techniques of demonic and evil cultivation, and they are directly harming people''s cultivation, pumping their souls, and turning them into ghosts, rather than directly catching ghosts and practicing evil spirits.


    But now Gui Xiu didn''t know, he was naturally scared to death.


    Gui Xiu who was passing by was also frightened when he heard this.


    Since the closure of the Three Realms, the relationship between ghost cultivator and human cultivator has been broken, causing human cultivators or ghost cultivators to not understand each other''s situation, and it is easy for others to agree.


    The two of them were standing on the side of the road talking, and suddenly there was a stir.


    "Someone has come in!"


    "Catch them!"


    There was a roar on the street. Before the ghost repairs on the roadside could react, an explosion sounded not far away, accompanied by the explosion and pungent smoke.


    The smoke seemed to be poisonous, and even Gui Xiu couldn''t hold it. The Gui Xiu who had been guarding the place where the people were being held fell down in an instant.


    The soul-cultivating pearl hidden in Wenqiao''s hair bun flew out, taking advantage of the chaos, and flew toward the inside.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou and avoided it quickly to avoid being affected by the chaos.


    Ji Chengsi swiftly followed behind them, hiding in a place with few ghosts.


    At this time, a large group of ghost repairers came in the streets and alleys, stopping a few people in cloaks and fighting them.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao almost thought it was Ning Yuzhou''s arrangement.


    Then I thought, it''s not right. Wu Jingping and those people knew the situation here, and they didn''t have the intention to come and save people, and they wouldn''t do it rashly, and Ning Yuzhou didn''t mean to ask them to come and help. So it shouldn''t be arranged by her husband. It just so happened.


    Ji Chengsi clenched his fists excitedly, "Someone really shows up! Are they going to save those locked up?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not say a word, and watched the development of the situation.


    There were a total of four people who broke in this time. They were wearing cloaks to cover their appearances and figures, but their spiritual power fluctuated significantly during the battle, especially when compared with a group of ghost repairers, they looked like lights flickering everywhere in the dark.


    The four first attacked with a smoke-fog bomb that was harmful to ghost repairs, and when the defensive ghost repairs fell a large area, they wanted to go inside. It''s a pity that there are a lot of ghost repairs in this city, and they have a strong ability to make up for them.


    Seeing that the ghost cultivators were about to defeat the four of them, there was a stir in the place where the cultivators were held, and then a group of people rushed out of it.


    "No, these people have escaped from prison." Ji Chengsi said nervously.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou glanced at each other, and the two quickly ran over.


    Ji Chengsi also ran with them, while saying: "Hey, where are you going? Be careful. I heard that Renxiu has a spiritual weapon with the sun attribute in his hand, and he is not friendly to us ghost repair...cough cough cough cough! !"


    Before he finished speaking, another explosion sounded, and smoke filled the surrounding sky.


    Wen Qiao keenly noticed that the people who were hiding in the surrounding area took action one after another, using the smoke-bombs to attack Ghost Xiu, confuse their judgments, and respond to the people who escaped from prison inside.


    The scene was very chaotic for a while, and Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou through the ghost repair group.


    The two of them had a detoxification pill in their mouths, but they were not afraid of the smoke.


    "Sister Wen!"


    Little Qilin''s voice sounded, Wen Qiao stretched out his hand, grabbed the soul-cultivating pearl that flew toward here, and at the same time swept away a ghost who had hit it with a punch.


    "Sister Aqiao, Brother Ning, I am here!"


    The sound of the teacher''s lifelessness came from the smoke, and Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou suddenly felt an unexpected feeling. It seemed that the teacher was not lifeless if they didn''t see him any time.


    I don''t know where the group of cultivators who saved people made this smoke-bomb. Not only can it bring down the ghost cultivator, even if the human cultivator accidentally inhales it, his hands and feet will become weak and almost fall down.


    The teacher stumbled lifelessly following the little Qilin, and almost fell to the ground by the paralyzed Ghost Xiu.


    "There is someone here!"


    When Gui Xiu spotted him, he rushed towards him, carrying a soul cord in his hand, and was about to throw it directly over his head, when Gui Xiu appeared behind him and punched him away.


    Wen Qiao kicked the Ghost Xiu who was in the way, quickly picked up the Master Wuming on the ground, and then stuffed his mouth with Yin Gathering Pill.


    Shi Wuming was about to ask what it was. He had been pulled away from the scene by Wen Qiao.


    When they were about to run out of the smoky range, Ning Yuzhou threw a few things on the ground casually.


    There were a lot of ghost repairs in the streets outside the smoke. They waited in full battle and pointed their weapons at the place of the smoke. Knowing the effect of the smoke on the ghost repairs, they did not easily break in.


    When the three of them ran out, they just glanced casually, and found that it was a ghost repair, and didn''t care.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou held their weak hands and feet like this, leaving the chaotic place openly and taking the opportunity to return to the Ghost Cloud Inn.


    The whole process of the teacher''s lifelessness was dumbfounded.


    Until he found out that he was finally out of danger, he couldn''t help but said excitedly: "Brother Ning, Sister Aqiao, you are so amazing, you even created chaos to save me..."


    "It''s not us." Wen Qiao said straightforwardly, "We don''t know the person who set the smoke-bomb, and it happens to be nearby, so I will save you."


    It turned out to be just smooth...


    Shi Wuming was suddenly disappointed.


    But soon he cheered up again and asked happily, "How do you know that I was locked up by those ghosts? You actually came to the city to inquire about me? Brother Ning, sister Aqiao, you are so kind to me. ..."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t refute it. In Shi Wuming''s eyes, it was a acquiescence. She was indeed a good brother and sister. Shi Wuming was so moved that she hugged the little unicorn who came running in a puppet shell.


    "Thanks to the little unicorn, it destroyed the surrounding formations and allowed us to get out..."


    After the little unicorn drove the soul-raising pearl in, he saw the people who had been locked up repairing.


    The ghost cultivators who caught them stripped all their storage bags, weapons, and the like. Xu was sure that they could not escape and threw them directly into a cell. Only a low-level formation was trapped, and the little unicorn re-wrapped them. The shell of the golden puppet stone statue can be torn apart with a single claw.


    Those who were locked up saw the puppets suddenly appearing, Xiu was very surprised, and subconsciously thought that a companion came to rescue them. Facts proved that their ideas were correct, and when they took the opportunity to run out, there was already chaos outside.


    When Shi Wuming heard the voice of the little unicorn, he knew that Wenqiao and the others were coming. They were too excited. Under the guidance of the little unicorn who hid in the soul-raising pearl again, he quickly ran towards Wenqiao and the others.


    So there is the previous scene.


    "Brother Shi, where are Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun them?" Wen Qiao asked, "Should you and them land in the same place?"


    Shi Wusheng sighed: "If I landed in the same place, I wouldn''t be so unlucky. I was caught and locked up by a ghost as soon as I arrived. When we were in the space tunnel, we would be scattered."


    Speaking of this, I was depressed again. I had known that I had been sniffing and smelling Tutu closely at that time, and it would not have been so unlucky.


    When the teachers came out of the space tunnel, they just fell near Lu Yecheng. At that time, because they were invaded by the Yin Qi in the space tunnel, they were stiff and cold, unable to move, and they had no time to react, so they were **** by the group of ghost repairs. Get up and go to jail.


    Sure enough, it was unlucky.


    Later, Ji Chengsi also returned.


    It''s just that his appearance is a bit miserable, his nose is blue and his face is swollen, the yin qi on his body seems to have become vain, and he suffers a lot of sins just looking at it.


    Seeing Wen Qiao and the others came back safely, he was very happy and said, "It was really terrible just now. Those people are really good at cultivating, and they are all prepared. Their spirit tools are actually quite useful for our ghost cultivators. The Gui Xiu were all injured, and finally let them escape the city fortunately."


    Ning Yuzhou asked in a puzzled manner: "Why doesn''t Lu Yecheng''s ghost king take action?"


    "I don''t know, it seems that he hasn''t been there recently." Ji Chengsi scratched his head. "Those people have really powerful methods of cultivation. Originally, Lu Yecheng''s guards had to subdue them, but suddenly there were a few puppet rats. The puppet rats scattered all over the place, and they were able to blur the ghost Xiu''s perception in a short time before allowing the group of people Xiu to escape."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and his teacher looked at Ning Yuzhou subconsciously without life.


    Brother Ning''s expression was gentle, no one could see what he was thinking.


    "Hey, who is this?" Ji Chengsi noticed that there was still a ghost in the house.


    Shi Wuming said with a friendly face: "We met for the first time, but I had no life under the teacher. It was Brother Ning and their friends."


    Ji Chengsi suddenly said, "He is the friend you are looking for?"


    "There are two more." Ning Yuzhou said, and at the same time said to Ji Chengsi, "Ji Gongzi, we have something to leave, and we will chat again someday."


    Ji Chengsi let out a cry and said disappointedly: "Are you leaving? But in a hurry?"


    "Yes, we still have important things. But we should go to the Immortal Sea next..."


    "Great, I am also going to the Immortal Sea, why don''t we go together?" Ji Chengsi said happily.


    Unfortunately, in the end, Ning Yuzhou still found an excuse to refuse, and only agreed with him that he would meet in Xuanyin City near the Immortal Sea.


    Ji Chengsi was even more reluctant to bear them. When sending them out of the city, he repeatedly warned, "Master Ning, you must come to me, I will prepare Yin Stone, and I can eat as many spirit pills as there are."


    "for sure!"


    After saying goodbye to Ji Chengsi, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou took their teachers to the place where Ning Jichen and the others hid.

 Chapter 407：

    For Ning Yuzhou''s ability to let a ghost cultivator be so enthusiastic to them, the teacher had no orders to bow down.


    These days I was holding back uncomfortably, and the teacher finally opened the chat box and said endlessly: "Brother Ning, your spiritual pill is so powerful, it can change the physique of human cultivation, and the group of ghost cultivators have not seen through...and that one Master Ji, how did you catch up with this ghost repair? It looks like a fool with a lot of money, and I guess my identity is not bad..."


    The teacher had no other abilities, but his eyes were sharp and he observed for a while, and found that the origin of this season is not simple, and it is a bag of yin stones that cannot be blamed.


    Wen Qiao replied, "Just stop on the road."


    Shi Wuming raised her thumbs up at her, "Sister Aqiao has the best eyesight."


    Isn''t it good? Every time I encounter good people and ghosts, those weird bests are very few, as if the good fortune of the whole world is gathered on her, and even Luck Dao can''t bear to bully her too much.


    In contrast, he is a bad luck.


    It got dark soon.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao set off in the morning, and spent a lot of time in Lu Yecheng. When they left the city, the sky had become dim.


    After dark, it is the time when ghosts are rampant.


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao suddenly offered a scorching sun bow, grabbed with five fingers, the spirit arrows condensed, and several arrows were fired.


    The sound of ßÝßÝßÝ sounded, and the ghost that threw out from the dark was shot instantly.


    The number of ghosts is too much, even if Wenqiao keeps killing them, they are still quickly surrounded.


    Shi Wuming closely followed Ning Yuzhou''s side, and cut the rushing ghosts into two with a single sword, and said somewhat collapsed, "How come there are so many ghosts?"


    "This is the Netherworld, and naturally there are the most ghosts."


    Ning Yuzhou calmly took out a stack of Diamond Talisman, blasted it towards the ghost, and instantly blasted a path.


    The three hurriedly left toward the gap.


    A group of ghosts screamed and chased behind them, and the three of them could only kill them while walking. At the same time, Wen Qiao didn''t forget to throw out the thousand silk vines, and the hair-thin vine silk wrapped the ghost beads on the ground. Because Wen Qiao didn''t have time to collect, Qiansi Teng tied the ghost beads to the cane silk. After a while, the cane silk was decorated with a large string of ghost beads.


    The thousand silk vines dragged to the ground seemed to be adorned with countless black beads. Originally, those ghosts were staring at the three of them. Unconsciously, their attention had fallen on the thousand silk vines.


    Although ghosts like to eat the flesh and blood of spiritual cultivation, they are also interested in ghost beads of the same kind. Swallowing ghost beads of the same kind can make their power stronger. Such a group of ghost beads seduce them, where can they be put? Over.


    A group of ghosts screamed and pounced on the ghost beads.


    Wen Qiao raised his hand, dragged Qiansi Teng, and began to walk the ghost.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Shi Wuming was envious of jealousy and hatred. He looked at Wen Qiao, who was walking around ghosts, and then at Ning Yuzhou, who was holding the Diamond Talisman next to him, and which one that had not long eyes bumped into it, and threw it directly over, and sighed: "Brother Ning I really envy you for having such a beautiful and capable daughter-in-law."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said, "You should really envy me, you can''t even find a wife."


    What a shot!


    The teacher suffered a fatal blow and almost vomited blood without holding back.


    Wen Qiao walked a group of ghosts, walked them into a narrow valley, and then threw a bursting bead over.


    The rumbling noise was deafening. When the sound stopped, the ghosts had all sacrificed heroically. The three of them picked up some good-quality ghost beads and took them away, and hurriedly left the scene.


    The night is also when the ghost repair is active, if any ghost repair finds the movement here, come and check it, there will be no problems.


    There were a lot of ghosts and monsters on the road, and the three of them fought all the way.


    Since coming to the Netherworld, they rarely act at night. They did not expect that there will be so many ghosts in the night, and many of them are powerful. Wen Qiao''s body is stained with a lot of ghost blood, and a smell of fishy smell is glowing.


    Not to mention that Shi Wuming, who was captured by Lu Yecheng''s Ghost Xiu as soon as he arrived, hadn''t even seen a ghost, and I didn''t expect to see it all tonight.


    "Aw¡ª"


    The teacher screamed lifelessly, clutching his sleeves torn apart by the sharp claws of the ghosts, "It hurts, their claws are too sharp."


    Wen Qiao glanced at it and said, "It''s okay, it''s not broken."


    "But it still hurts!" The teacher cut off the ghost''s claws when he lifted the sword lifelessly, and then cut off his head with a sword.


    Although his combat effectiveness is scumbag, as a Yuanzong realm, the strength that should be possessed is still inferior to the cultivators of the same level.


    Soon after, the ghost screamed.


    When Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked over, they saw the teacher lying on the ground lifelessly, with a big hole in the clothes on their backs, revealing a smooth white back, and a ghost next to him clutching his broken paw and yelling.


    The two of them were speechless. The ghost couldn''t think about it, so he went straight to catch him. Instead of scratching him, he broke his paw...


    How sharp the claws of the ghosts are, Wen Qiao and the others have seen it during this time, and many cultivators have been caught by it to flesh and blood, and the injuries are not light. Only the little monster like Shi Wuming can make the ghost break its claws.


    The teacher, who was lying on the ground and eating soil, stood up without life, clutching his chest and cursing: "It deserves it, who let you sneak attack from behind, it hurts me!"


    Still the same sentence, although there is no injury, but being scratched by a ghost, it also hurts tightly.


    The three of them fought and left. It was almost midnight before they arrived at their destination.


    Wu Jingping led a few cultivators to leap out of the cave where they lived, and helped block the group of ghosts who were chasing them, and let the three of them go in. They killed these ghosts to the same extent, picked up the ghost beads, and entered the cave.


    There was a formation blocking the entrance of the cave, and the ghosts couldn''t break in, so they could only howl unwillingly in front of the entrance.


    As soon as the three of them entered the cave, Ning Jichen rushed over.


    "Yuzhou, Ah Wah, are you all right?" Seeing that the teacher behind was lifeless, he said happily, "Master Master is also there, is it all right?"


    Shi Wuming lay on the ground and said weakly, "I''m fine, thanks to Brother Ning and Sister Aqiao."


    After Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou took a rest, they planned to clean up the blood stains on their bodies and change their clothes.


    In the middle of the battle, there were a lot of things on their bodies. They were all the flesh and blood of ghosts and stinks. How could they stand it? Especially Ning Yuzhou, who has a habit of cleanliness, usually feels unclean even with a dust removal technique, and it is even more intolerable for people who must use clean water to clean it.


    There was a space dug by the cultivator in the cave. Ning Yuzhou threw the array out to block everyone''s sight, took out the bath tub, and pulled Wen Qiao in.


    After they were cleaned, the teacher who had almost rested lifelessly was also rushed to clean.


    The teacher Wuming said: "How troublesome, just use a dust removal technique..."


    Before he finished speaking, in Ning Yuzhou''s gentle gaze, he obediently cleaned up like a little daughter-in-law.


    Wen Yi stood in the corner, watching all this.


    Her gaze shifted from Ning Yuzhou to Shi Wuming''s face, and she silently sat on the blanket and wrapped the blanket around her body without saying anything.


    When they were cleaned up, Wu Jingping and the others also came back.


    A group of people gathered around Ning Yuzhou and them and asked one after another: "Young Master Ning, what''s the situation with Lu Yecheng?"


    "Can you find any news?"


    "Is this your friend?"


    "Any news from other people?"


    ...


    Ning Yuzhou raised his hand to make them feel safe and restless, "This is the lifeless teacher, indeed our friend! Lu Yecheng over there..."


    After listening to what they had seen and heard in Lu Yecheng, everyone was very surprised. There was actually a cultivator to rescue people, and in the end they managed to rescue the trapped people. It was not easy without thinking or knowing.


    Wu Jingping asked: "Young Master Ning, who are the cultivators who are going to save people, do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou''s face was indifferent. They were not from the Red Rock Forest. How could they recognize who was who?


    "Does the imprisoned cultivator have their friends, so that they will bother to rescue them like this?"


    "Maybe."


    After they had almost asked, Ning Yuzhou said, "We found out the news that the meteorite dragon was in the Immortal Sea. It is estimated that many people will go to the Immortal Sea, so let''s go there."


    None of the people present had any objection.


    After half a month of traveling together, they faintly regarded Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao as the bosses and just listened to them. They had no objection to what they decided. After all, they are now trapped in the Netherworld, where human cultivation has nowhere to go, and there is no direction or purpose. Someone points out the way and naturally obeys.


    After speaking for a while, everyone went to rest to prepare for the journey tomorrow.


    When Wen Qiao sat down, he heard Wen Yi say: "I know who saved people in Lu Yecheng today."


    "Who?"


    Wen Yi looked down, "It''s a person from Tianshu Palace."


    Wen Qiao: "..." Where is Tianshu Palace?


    After speaking, Wen Yi lay down on his own, and when he was about to close his eyes to rest, he was suddenly poked again.


    Wen Yi could only open his eyes and stared at her blankly.


    "Explanation." Wen Qiao poked her shoulder.


    "Tianshu Palace is a veteran force in Xisen Highland. Many people entered the Netherworld from Tianshu Palace this time. It is estimated that there are disciples of Tianshu Palace among the people who were previously locked up, so they will save people. That smoke- The bullet is a weapon specially made by Tianshu Palace..."


    Wen Qiao summarized Wen Yi''s words: Tianshu Palace, for a certain purpose, took the initiative to let the disciples in the palace enter the Red Rock Forest. Wen Yi knew the people in Tianshu Palace, and even she took the initiative to open the space tunnel to the Netherworld, which may be related to Tianshu Palace.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help thinking of the male Xiu named Leng Yi.


    "Leng Yi is from Tianshu Palace?"


    Wen Yi ignored her, but after being poked a few times, he had to answer blankly: "Yes."


    After getting what she wanted, Wen Qiao finally didn''t bother her anymore, and went to find Ning Yuzhou.


    After hearing what Wen Qiao said, everyone in Ning Yuzhou was a little surprised.


    Shi Wuming said with a certain face: "It seems that the picture of the Tianshu Palace is huge. It is really a talent to find this way to open the passage of the Netherworld! And this girl named Wen Yi... , It¡¯s a pity that my life is not long, I can¡¯t even be a ghost."


    After the Yuanshen collapsed, his soul flew away, but he didn''t even have to do a ghost.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "No matter what the Tianshu Palace is planning, it has nothing to do with us! It is rare to come to the Nether Realm. You can first look around and get more spiritual grasses unique to the Nether Realm. There are also many ghost artifacts in the city. Yes, it¡¯s very cheap. You can get more. After you bring back people to repair the mainland, you can make a difference..."


    After hearing his son''s plan, Ning Jichen couldn''t help but admire it.


    Originally thought that Wen Qiao should be the most calm, but now it seems that his son is the most calm. He hasn''t left yet, so he is planning how to use the difference between the two worlds to make a fortune.


    Hey, it''s really not easy to raise a power, and my son has worked hard too.


    After sighing in his heart, Ning Jichen reminded: "Son, there are still two Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun missing."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him and said: "Father, don''t worry, if I guessed correctly, they should also go to the Undead Sea."


    Except for those who were unlucky enough to be caught because they encountered Gui Xiu, it is estimated that those who are not stupid after discovering that this is the Nether World, they all hide early and wait for opportunities.


    Although Wentutu was taught to be a violent rabbit by Wenqiao, he is not stupid. With his cultivation level, as long as he is not at the level of the ghost emperor, don''t worry too much. Wentutu will definitely go to the immortal sea where the meteor dragon is located. , Go there and wait for them to pass.


    ***


    After dawn, everyone was ready to set off.


    Before departure, Ning Yuzhou took out the polyyin pill and asked them to take one.


    After swallowing the Yin Gathering Pill, everyone was shocked when they discovered that their bodies had changed, and they finally understood how Ning Yuzhou and the others had gotten into Lu Yecheng before.


    "Is Lord Ning an alchemist?" Wu Jingcheng asked in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows and said unhurriedly, "I thought I had acted very clearly."


    Hearing this, the cultivators present were very embarrassed. They thought that he was playing poison, and the cultivators who can treat poison regardless of the family will also practice detoxification pills. This is nothing, and they did not send him to Thought to the alchemist. But I didn''t expect that they were really an alchemist, they just liked to study some poison pills.


    Juyin Pill once again shook Wu Jingping and his party, and followed them all the more.


    Only Wen Yi couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou more, and silently recalled those in the Xisen Highland and the Red Rock Forest in his heart, but it was a pity that after thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t match up.


    These people seemed to have appeared out of thin air, and had no reputation before.


    But this is also impossible. After all, a cultivator as good as Ning Yuzhou and the other two cannot be unknown.


    With the Yin Gathering Pill, a group of people are walking in the Nether Realm without any need to cover up.


    When they met the ghost cultivators on the way, those ghost cultivators found that they had many ghosts, and they wanted to avoid them together, and did not intend to deal with them. Wu Jingping''s face was strained, not showing any signs, but his heart was a little nervous, until he found that there was no ghost repair, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Although the Gathering Yin Pill can make you pretend to be ghosts, if you use spiritual power, you will definitely expose flaws. Be careful yourself." Ning Yuzhou said before.


    Everyone responded, becoming more cautious.


    After driving for more than half a month, I finally arrived at Sangxiang City.


    Sangxiang City is more lively than Luye City. After a group of cultivators disguised as ghosts entered the city, they were dazzled to see. When they found some ghost artifacts that were lost in Renxiu Continent, their eyes were round, especially when they were discovered. When the general merchandise in Gui Xiu''s eyes is extremely cheap, he can''t wait to put it in his storage bag right away.


    However, they do not have Yin Stone.


    The universal currency of the Netherworld is Yin Stone, which is equivalent to the spiritual stone used for spiritual cultivation.


    On the way, if the currency is used, Ning Yuzhou and the others came from it. Where can they have the face to borrow Yin Stone from Ning Yuzhou? But later they thought of a way to sell the spirit pill, and there would be Yin Stone.


    It¡¯s just that for this group of cultivators from the Red Rock Forest, the spirit pills are also not a bargain. The spirit pills on their bodies are so small that they are reluctant to replace them with Yin stones, so they can only take out some spirit pills. Exchange, just to buy what they want.


    Compared with this group of poor people, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are very embarrassed.


    The two brought Shi Wuming, Ning Jichen and Wen Yi everywhere to buy and buy. As long as they were eye-catching, they bought them directly. As Ning Yuzhou said before, buy them back at a low price and sell them at a high price when needed. People who need to fix it.


    They stayed in Sangxiang City for two days, bought a lot of things, and did not forget to inquire about the news.


    After such inquiries, they found that Sangxiang City had also captured a lot of people to repair, but the city lord of Sangxiang City had taken those people away a few days ago, and no one knew where the city lord took the people.


    "It must be taken to the Immortal Sea!" Shi Wuming said affirmatively, "These ghost kings know that there is a meteor dragon, how can they let it go?"


    Ning Jichen nodded, "Wearing Tutu, they should be there waiting for us, we have to look for them soon."

 Chapter 408：

    In Sangxiang City, everyone was careful not to reveal any flaws, lest the ghost repairers found out that they were disguised.


    After shopping, they explored the way to Xuanyin City in the city and found that the journey from Sangxiang City to Xuanyin City is not only a long distance, but also infinitely dangerous. It is said that they have to pass through several deserted areas, where there are particularly many ghosts. , And even some ghosts are as powerful as ghost kings.


    The ghost repairers called the land of no owner occupied by ghosts as the land of wild fog.


    "Then what to do?" Wu Jingping was a little worried.


    The Netherworld is inherently weak in spiritual energy. In this kind of place, the cultivator can''t exert the maximum combat effectiveness at all, and may even fight and run out of spiritual energy. There is no way to replenish it in time, and it is easy to succumb to the disadvantage.


    If they are in danger, it will not be good for them.


    Shi Wuming suggested: "You can ride on a ghost repaired flying boat."


    A group of people looked at him one after another.


    Shi Wuming smiled and said: "I''ve inquired in the city before, because the meteor dragon is now alive, many ghost cultivators are running to the Immortal Sea, and there are flying boats between cities, especially the more flying boats going to Xuanyin City. We can take a flying boat. The ghost repaired flying boat is similar to our spirit boat, but it is driven by Yin Stone, which is very fast."


    After listening, everyone was a little excited.


    It''s just that when I inquired about the fare, everyone was suddenly embarrassed.


    Because there are too many ghost repairs going to Xuanyin City, the supply exceeds the demand, and the price is very high. With their current wealth, they simply can''t afford it.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou paid the yin stone for them.


    Only after the advance payment, the Yin Stone in Ning Yuzhou''s hand was almost consumed. He turned out a few bottles of Yin Gathering Pill and said, "Wait to Profound Yin City, and then sell some spirit pills."


    For alchemists, it is very simple to make Yin Stone, especially in places like the Netherworld, where spirit pills are a luxury item. As long as they appear, the ghost cultivators will lose their fortunes and are willing to buy them.


    "Didn''t Ji Chengsi say to also go to Xuanyin City?" Shi Wuming said, "You can find him then, it''s safe and convenient."


    Ning Yu smiled, tacitly acquiescing this.


    Therefore, they used this idea to find Ji Chengsi earlier, so that they can hide their identities and avoid unnecessary troubles.


    On the day of departure, everyone came outside Sangxiang City.


    There are many flying boats parked in the open space outside the city.


    At first glance, these flying boats are mainly black and gray, with a dark tone, which matches the environment of the underworld very well. Most of the colors that Gui Xiu likes are pure, not very melancholic gray and black, pure white or flamboyant bright red, there are very few vivid color combinations of colorful green and green.


    There are still many ghost repairs around, these are all going to Xuanyin City on a flying boat.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the black token. There was a "Tong" on the front of the token, and a special pattern and number on the back. Everyone looked at it and soon saw the pattern on a flying boat, exactly the same as the pattern on the token.


    This flying boat is not too big, it only looks like a land class, and there are a lot of ghost repairs in the queue.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others went over, and the ghost repairer who was in charge of the order checked their tokens, so they let them board the flying boat and shouted: "Follow the number on the pass order to find the room. Don''t rush into other people''s rooms. Violators will just throw them away. Get off the flying boat..."


    Because of his embarrassment, Ning Yuzhou ordered two rooms in total, one for them and one for the other twenty or so people.


    Naturally, Wu Jingping has no objection. After all, this is the ticket Ning Yuzhou paid for. Everyone stays together to save some money. At this time, you don''t have to worry about too much.


    The flying boat will set off soon.


    Because there are ghost cultivators all around, everyone does not meditate, so they can only sit for fear of spiritual fluctuations that will attract the attention of ghost cultivators.


    Feizhou rushed high into the sky and headed towards Xuanyin City.


    Wen Qiao and the teacher had no life to lie in front of the porthole, looking at the outside environment, only to see Feizhou leaving Sangxiang City, passing by a plain, then hills, mountains... Looking down from the sky, it seems that the whole world is gray. , There are no other bright colors.


    When a row of shadowy lights suddenly lit up on the ground, the two were surprised.


    "what is that?"


    "It looks like a ghost lamp."


    "There is indeed the smell of ghosts on it..."


    Ning Jichen was curious about what they said, and couldn''t help but also came over, and finally Ning Yuzhou was also pulled over by Wen Qiao to watch.


    The same was true for the people in the other room, crowding around the window to look at the appearance of a group of hillbillies entering the city.


    In a gray color, the light that lit up was weak, but it was still very eye-catching. Unfortunately, the speed of Feizhou was so fast that it passed by with a squeak, and I could only vaguely feel the fluctuations of the soul from the light.


    "It''s the soul lamp." Ning Yuzhou said softly, "If the ghost dies accidentally, it will directly turn into an unconscious soul body. Their relatives can''t bear to put their souls in the soul lamp and let the soul lamp take them Sent to Nether River."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "Isn''t the ghost frightened after death?"


    In her cognition, after death, people can be transformed into ghosts by chance and coincidence, and they can be transformed into ghost cultivation and continue to practice.


    If Gui Xiu was killed, it would be lost in spirit, and there would be no trace.


    "Sister Aqiao, you can''t say the same." Shi Wuming said, "We can transform into ghosts after death, and ghosts can naturally be transformed into unconscious souls after death. The soul flies away unless there is great enmity. , Or for some reason."


    Wen Qiao seemed to understand, and then glanced at Wen Yi not far away.


    It seemed that she was going to lose her soul, and she couldn''t even be a ghost.


    Wen Qiao ran to poked Wen Yi.


    Wen Yi turned his head to look at her with a dull expression. He didn''t know if he was thinking about things or in a daze, but he still asked subconsciously, "Is there something?"


    Wen Qiao said: "I heard my husband say that your soul is about to collapse soon, aren''t you sad?"


    Wen Yi: "..."


    Until Wen Qiao poked her again, she said, "How could it not be sad? If I can live, who wants to die? Even if I want to live, there is no other way but to accept it."


    "Aren''t you unwilling?"


    Wen Yi shook his head, "It''s already a fact, there is no way to be unwilling."


    Wen Qiao understood what she meant. Since there is no other way, let herself accept it, so as not to die so unwillingly and uncomfortably.


    On the road, they would see the soul lamp appearing on the ground from time to time, which is particularly eye-catching in the dim world.


    Soon there was an accident. A group of ghosts suddenly rushed out and attacked the soul lamps. Many of the soul lamps were broken by the ghosts, and the ghost repairer who escorted the soul lamps was also injured by the ghosts.


    When the soul lamp goes out, the ghosts in the soul lamp are sucked by those ghosts, and the ghost''s breath becomes stronger.


    "It turns out that ghosts can also absorb ghosts and strengthen themselves." Ning Jichen was horrified.


    The Netherworld is really in danger everywhere, there are ghosts everywhere outside the wilderness, and all kinds of ghosts are hard to guard against. As the main member of the Netherworld, the ghost cultivator must also guard against the attacks of those ghosts. The relationship between the two is like a human cultivator and a monster.


    The knowledge on the road also opened up the eyes of this group of newcomers to the Nether Realm, and they felt that the Nether Realm is really not a place for human cultivation.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou was decisive and allowed them to take a flying boat to Xuanyin City. Otherwise, the dangers encountered on the road alone, it is estimated that they will die on the road before they reach Xuanyin City.


    "Hey, you said, would other people feel that the road is too dangerous and take the initiative to expose them and let Ghost Xiu take them to Xuanyin City?" Shi Wuming suddenly asked whimsically.


    Suddenly, everyone looked at him, and then thought about this possibility.


    "I think it''s possible." Ning Jichen worried again. "They won''t be in danger after smelling the rabbit, right?"


    Although Wen Tutu''s cultivation base is high, he looked like a child. He was once treated as his grandson by Ning Jichen, but he still treated him as a child in his heart. The two children are not around, why are you not worried?


    "Don''t worry, smelling Tutu Jing, where is there any danger?" The teacher had no life to comfort him, and could not help laughing, "I think that smelling Tutu must be fine now, even if it is dangerous, hide in the smelling earthen egg shell. Here, drag can drag those ghosts and ghost repairs to death."


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    ***


    Wen Tutu flew up, and a wind blade cut down. The heads of several ghosts flew high, while Yufeng avoided the splashing blood.


    This simple and neat killing made many ghosts look straight next to him.


    After killing all the ghosts and monsters, Wentutu took out a handkerchief, wiped the blood stains on the fingers that recovered to be round, and asked the ghost next to him: "Is the Xuanyin city in front?"


    A ghost said quickly and earnestly: "Yes, my lord, after a few days of walking, I will arrive at Xuanyin City."


    Wen Tutu hum, turned his head and looked at the male repair of Yuanhuang Realm not far away.


    The Yuanhuang Realm was shocked, and said vigilantly: "Little devil, what do you want to do?"


    Wen Tutu snorted, looked at his face and said, "Your face seems to have recovered again. I''ll beat him a few more times."


    The man from the Yuanhuang realm was so angry that he cursed: "What is the grievance between you and me? I have to beat my nose and face until I stop? Now we are all in the same group. We should watch and help each other instead of repaying our grievances."


    "Who told you to beat my elder sister and brother Ning when you were in Hong Bone River!" Wen Tutu said frankly, "If you dare to beat my elder sister with such a beautiful face, then I will beat you too! Anyway, your face. Ugly, I can fight."


    The male cultivator of Yuanhuang realm was even more angry, "You have been fighting for so long, haven''t you played enough?"


    If he knew that there was a difficult Yuanhuang realm demon repair behind the two, he would definitely not attack them at that time.


    It''s really a misfortune that has become an eternal hate.


    What''s even more hate is that he can''t beat these two monster beasts, they unite, bury him in the ground, and then they can beat him casually. If it weren''t for an accident, they would fall into the Nether Realm, and they might be killed.


    "Didn''t I let you know, don''t hit women easily in the future?" Wen Tutu raised her white tender and cute face, grinning, and looked cute and cute.


    Yuan Huangjing male Xiu sneered, an old monster turned into a kid liar.


    Wen Tutu greeted the black-and-white fur dumplings on the ground, "Wen Kuan Kuan, let''s go! Sister and Brother Ning must be waiting for us in the Immortal Sea. Let''s go there to find them."


    Wen Kuan rolled neatly on top of him, slapped his head, and took out a spiritual fruit to chew.


    All Gui Xiu looked at the spiritual fruit overflowing with energy, and swallowed secretly.


    This group of ghost repairs are ghost thieves blocking the road and robbery. I heard that some Xiu appeared in the Nether Realm. Originally, he wanted to make a good start, and robbed a few of them to sell to the Ghost King. I didn''t expect to encounter these three evil stars.


    Two Yuanhuang realms, one Tier 9 monster, where are they opponents?


    As a result, he naturally became Wentutu''s temporary little brother, driven by them, responsible for leading the way to Xuanyin City.


    Sure enough, as the little brother Guixiu said, a few days later, they arrived at Xuanyin City.


    However, Wen Tutu and the others did not enter the city, but found a place to hide in the barren mountains and mountains outside the city. This disappointed the ghosts, thinking that they would enter the city rashly, attracting the attention of the ghost king in the city, and then they could wait for the opportunity to escape.


    Wen Tutu instructed the Yuanhuang realm cultivator to say, "You, go into the city to find out the news."


    The Yuan Emperor realm male Xiu said angrily: "Don''t you, you, I have a name and a surname, Wu Xiong''an!"


    Wen Tutu said: "Daxiong Wu, I will leave the inquiries to you."


    Wu Xiong An suddenly yelled at him with anger, so he could call a martial artist, how ugly is Wu Daxiong? Although he is burly, he is not as clumsy as a bear? Besides, the bear is not clumsy, but rather agile.


    Although reluctant, Wu Xiong''an still went to find out the news.


    Wen Tutu and the others are not idle, Wen Gungun is responsible for digging a hole, Wentutu is watching the wind from a high place, and a group of ghost repairers are responsible for waiting for dispatch.


    When the night gradually dimmed, Wen Tutu saw a group of ghost repairs coming from afar.


    He narrowed his eyes and said to the little brother Gui Xiu next to him: "Go and grab that woman."


    The ghost cultivators were dumbfounded. They looked up and saw a group of ghost cultivators floating in the distance. Among them was a human cultivator woman who was bound by a soul cord. It was obviously caught by the ghost cultivators.


    The strength of this group of ghost cultivators is not strong, there are only two ghost generals, and the others are ghosts. With their strength, it is not difficult to deal with. Even if they couldn''t grab it, wouldn''t they still smell the rabbit.


    So a group of ghost repairmen who are used to robbery rushed over to **** people.


    Soon after, the ghost repair brothers brought the female cultivator who was bound by the soul cable, threw them in front of Wentutu, and said kindly: "Boss, we have taken the man over."


    Hearing Tutu hum, staring at the female nun on the ground.


    "It''s you!" Yan Chuyao said in surprise, "you quickly let them let me go."


    Wen Tutu motioned to Gui Xiu to untie Shuhunsuo.


    Yan Chuyao climbed up from the ground, her clothes were a bit messy, but the rest was okay. Obviously, after being caught by the ghost cultivators, she didn''t suffer much.


    "Little brother, why are you here?" She recognized that Wen Tutu was Wen Qiao and their companions who had refused to change rooms with her at the time, and asked hurriedly, "Have you seen Brother Leng and them? And sister Wen... ¡­"


    Wen Tutu curled his lips, "I didn''t see it."


    Yan Chuyao flattened her mouth, feeling aggrieved, and said with a mournful face: "Why is this? Why are we involved in the Netherworld? Could it be that Wen Yi did it? Why did she do this?"


    Wen Tutu keenly captured the information in her words, "We will come to the Nether Realm, is it man-made?"


    Yan Chuyao rolled her eyes and smiled at him, "I won''t tell you, unless you help me find Brother Leng...Oh!"


    She fell to the ground and looked at Wentutu with an incredible expression.


    This kid actually kicked her?


    Wen Tutu smiled innocently and cutely at her, "Sister, what do you think I do? I''m still a child, so don''t care about me!"


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    Yan Chuyao was furious, shaking her finger at him, and cursed: "You, do you know who I am? My father is the valley owner of Extremity Valley."


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Wentutu smiled, "Unfortunately he is not in the Netherworld."


    Yan Chuyao was choked again.


    Wen Tutu tilted his head, "I didn''t hear what you said just now, you say it again."


    Yan Chuyao looked aggrieved, "I know why the space tunnel in the underworld opened, it must have been done by Wen Yi! She has always been mysterious, and she has been seriously injured, and she has to drag the broken body to red with us. Bone River, it must be her conspiracy, she wants to trap us in the Nether Realm, so as to occupy Brother Leng..."


    Hearing Tutu suddenly, it was really human.


    That''s easy, as long as you find this Wen Yi, let her open the space channel again to go back.


    Wen Tutu immediately felt relieved and saw that Yan Chuyao''s eyes were no longer impatient, but she still didn''t wait much. The reason was that she was irritated with Wen Qiao''s eyebrows and yin and yang before, and now it is his turn to turn her eyebrows. Vertical eyes, yin and yang strange air.


    Yan Chuyao followed Wen Tutu like a little daughter-in-law. When she saw Wen Billowing who had dug a hole, her eyes lit up, "Oh, so cute..."


    Wen Kuan rolled over to Wen Tutu''s head and didn''t look at her.


    They ignore the people who smell bad about her sister.

 Chapter 409：

    Before dark, Takeo-Ann came back obediently.


    Wentutu sat under a dead tree holding the iron-eater cub. When he saw him coming back, he couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "I thought you took the opportunity to leave."


    Take Xiong''an sneered, thinking he was stupid?


    Although these two monsters often beat him up together and beat him with a swollen nose and swollen face before giving up, but compared to the ghosts and ghosts of the non-my race in the Nether Realm, they are naturally the two Bunny Bunnies who are also from the human repair continent. reliable. At least, they just insisted on beating him with a bruised nose and swollen face. They didn''t mean to kill him.


    Act together with Wentutu. If they encounter ghost kings, ghost emperors, and the like, they can also unite, and the survival rate is better than what they have explored.


    During this period of time, they have also learned about the situation in the Netherworld. Because of the meteoric dragon, the entire Netherworld has almost focused their eyes on the undead sea. They are not friendly to people like them, and they are not used as an introduction to the meteoric dragon. It is to study human cultivation curiously, and some ghost kings even regard human cultivation as a strange thing or slave to show their identity.


    When he discovered this, Wu Xiong''an''s face was green, and he was even more unwilling to be separated from Wentutu and the others.


    The two Yuanhuang realms joined forces to see which ghost king and ghost emperor dared to attack them.


    As for if they encounter a ghost emperor or higher level, then go to sleep, don''t want to run away.


    Wu Xiong''an told Wen Tutu what he had previously inquired, "Many ghost repairs have flocked to Xuanyin City, planning to set off from Xuanyin City to the Immortal Sea. Not only that, there are still many people caught by ghost repairs, ghost repairs. Bring them to the Immortal Sea, you also know their purpose. Besides us, there are several Yuanhuang realms who have entered the Netherworld this time. They have no news at the moment, and they are probably looking for a place to hide and find a way to enter. The Dead Sea..."


    Wen Tutu rubbed Wen''s furry head without speaking.


    "What do you think?" Wu Xiong''an asked him.


    Wen Tutu glanced at him and said straightforwardly: "Of course I am waiting for Brother Ning and the others to come over."


    Without Brother Ning and Xiao Miaomiao, they would not be vigorous, and they always felt that something was missing.


    Takeo was stunned, and couldn''t help but said, "I said you are an old monster and called two younger brothers and sisters. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    At that time, he decided to take action against Wen Qiao and the others. He naturally observed the two of them. Not only was the bone age young, but the cultivation base was only in the Primordial Spirit Realm. You, an old monster of the Primordial Emperor Realm, called them that, it was really shameful to hear.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun stared at him at the same time, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand!"


    They didn''t have the guts to resist Brother Ning. Brother Ning was in the hearts of all the beasts, and that was something that could not be resisted. As for sister Wen, how attractive is Xiao Miaomiao, what happened to them willingly calling her sister? No one stipulates that you can''t call!


    Take Xiong''an shrugged.


    Okay, he didn''t say anything, to save the two beasts from burying him in the pit and beating him again.


    As he was talking, he saw a female nun running out of the cave.


    Takeo An was surprised, "Where did this girl come from?"


    "You are a nanny! Your whole family are naughty!" Yan Chuyao yelled angrily. Then, after thinking of something, she quickly changed her tone, "Senior, do you see anyone from Exquisite Valley?"


    Takeo An''s heart suddenly burst, and he looked at the man in front of him carefully, and finally found out why she looked familiar, and she was clearly the eldest lady in Juyu Valley.


    Unexpectedly, even the eldest lady of Extremity Valley would fall into the Nether Realm, which surprised him.


    But Wu Xiong''an didn''t treat her differently because of this, after all, it was the Valley Master of Exquisite Valley, not the eldest lady. Besides, they came to the Nether Realm in a daze, there is no way to be sure whether they can go back in the future, and they are not afraid of anything.


    Right now he said casually: "I didn''t see it!"


    Yan Chuyao suddenly became a little angry, and these people didn''t even put her in their eyes. When she returned to the Valley of Extremity, she must find her father to sue.


    Wu Xiong''an is a personal spirit. She didn''t notice the careful eyes of this young lady, and sneered, "If you want your father to vent your anger, you can avoid it! It doesn''t matter whether you can go back or not."


    "Who said no? Wait until you find..."


    Suddenly, after Wen Tutu glanced at her, the eldest lady''s voice stuck and she could only swallow her mouth to shut up.


    Wu Xiong''an looked at Wentutu, and then at the eldest lady who was like a little daughter-in-law, and suddenly asked, "Where did this eldest lady come from?"


    "Just saved it."


    Gui Xiu, who was waiting next to him, immediately rushed up and quickly explained the previous thing.


    Take Xiong''an looked surprised, "What are those ghost repairs doing to catch this lady?"


    Gui Xiu glanced at Yan Chuyao, and said with a smile: "I heard something earlier. I heard that some ghost kings are very curious about human cultivators and want to see how they differ from female ghosts. No, there are ghost cultivators. Specially look for some female nuns and give them to the ghost king to enjoy."


    The word enjoy is used very well, and the two adults present knew what was going on as soon as they heard it.


    Yan Chuyao frowned and screamed: "They dare!"


    Gui Xiu curled his neck together, this woman''s cultivation is not very good, her temper is quite big, but they didn''t respond when they heard about the Bunny, so naturally they wouldn''t say anything.


    Wu Xiong''an smiled, looked at Yan Chuyao, and said, "The appearance is fine, but it''s not stunning enough."


    Yan Chuyao was half-dead with anger, and when he turned around to scold him, Wen Tutu asked curiously: "The ghost king wants to eat people? This taste is really bad!"


    As he said, he smacked his mouth, and finally he looked at Yan Chuyao with a little sympathy, "You just have this skill."


    Everyone and every ghost: "..."


    Yan Chuyao finally couldn''t stand it and ran away with a scream.


    The people and ghosts at the scene ignored her, Wu Xiong''an stared at Wentutu, and muttered in his heart, this old monster is so innocent, is it really a baby?


    Yan Chuyao, who ran away, ran back within a quarter of an hour.


    Behind her was a string of ghosts, Yan Chuyao''s face was pale and frightened, and when she was almost scratched by a ghost, a wind blade swept across, and the ghost''s head rose to the sky, and rolled to her feet.


    Yan Chuyao was also sprayed with blood.


    She was going to collapse.


    Yan Chuyao was attracted by a group of low-level ghosts, which can be destroyed by raising a hand when the rabbit is heard. Of course, the group of ghost repairers can''t let the boss do their work, so they hurried forward to help.


    Yan Chuyao sat slumped on the ground, gasping for breath.


    It wasn''t until Wen Tutu and the others left that she dragged her weak body to follow with difficulty, and followed Wen Tutu closely, no matter where he went, she would not leave.


    Wen Tutu looked at her dissatisfied, "What are you doing with me? It''s a hindrance."


    Yan Chuyao said aggrievedly: "My father is a venerable Yuan Emperor, as long as you protect me, when I go back, I will let my father thank you!"


    "What about Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable?" Wen Tutu dismissed him, "Can he give me the best spirit pill?"


    Yan Chuyao: "...No." Even Ling Pills are rare in the Hongyan Forest, let alone the best.


    "Give me the spirit fruit?"


    "...Neither." The underground river in the Red Rock Forest is limited, and the spiritual fruit it can produce is limited.


    Wen Tutu curled his lips, "So your father is really useless!"


    Yan Chuyao was immediately pierced by a sharp arrow, and her whole body was in a bad shape.


    Seeing this, Wu Xiong''an felt that Wentutu''s demon cultivation was really big talk. If he could get a promise from a Yuan Emperor realm cultivator, wouldn''t it be better than those? It''s really a child''s character, and doesn''t understand the truth.


    Wen Tutu ignored Yan Chuyao, who didn''t leave, and ordered the group of ghost Xiu brothers to guard outside Xuanyin City.


    "Look carefully. If you find these people, come back and report."


    In order to let the ghost repairers see clearly, he also specially showed them the appearance of Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Ning Jichen, and Shi Wuming in the photo stone.


    After careful identification, the ghost cultivators obediently went to Xuanyin City to stay.


    Seeing him sending out all the ghost repairs, Wu Xiong''an asked suspiciously, "Aren''t you afraid that they would take the opportunity to escape?"


    Wen Tutu grinned, his face was innocent and cute, but what he said was very cruel, "If they want to lose their souls, I have no objection."


    Understood, this little ghost had a way to control ghost cultivation.


    Although he was very curious, Takeoyasu did not ask ignorantly.


    Yan Chuyao, who asked ignorantly, was stunned by the smell of rabbits, "Who are you? Why should I tell you? If you shiver, I will throw you to fight ghosts!"


    Yan Chuyao became a little daughter-in-law again, and was frightened by ghosts.


    ***


    The flying boat stopped in front of Xuanyin City, and Ning Yuzhou and the others walked off the flying boat together with the surrounding ghost repairs.


    As soon as they got off the flying boat, they were stunned by the oncoming thick gloom.


    The Yin Qi here is stronger than other places. It is a heaven for ghost cultivators and a **** for human cultivators.


    Wu Jingping didn''t show his face, but he felt uncomfortable. He originally thought that Sangxiang City was already uncomfortable, but after coming to Xuanyin City, he realized that the situation here was even more unfriendly to Renxiu.


    I heard that Xuanyin City is near the Immortal Sea, and the Yin Qi is stronger than other places, attracting many ghost practitioners to practice here.


    In front is the tall and majestic black city wall, glowing with the cold light, the banners on the city wall are fluttering, the red blood characters seem to condense some mysterious and powerful force, like a pin of the sea god, setting the city in the gray and cold land on.


    The gate is tall, and ghost guards wearing black armor and holding weapons guard both sides of the gate.


    All ghost repairs took the initiative to line up to enter the city, and the cost of entering the city was fifty Yin Stone, which was dozens of times more expensive than Lu Yecheng.


    After hearing about the entrance fee, Wu Jingping''s face couldn''t help but twitched, and he had never felt so ashamed of his pocket.


    When Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao to line up, he keenly noticed that several lines of sight fell on them.


    He looked over without a trace, but saw several Gui Xiu hiding in the Gui Xiu clump, looking at them with twinkling eyes, and he couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Ning Jichen was very nervous. Could it be that some ghosts could see through their identities?


    Fortunately, until they entered the city, those ghost cultivators did not move.


    *


    After they disappeared into the city, the ghost cultivators quickly ran toward the deserted field, and half an hour later, they arrived under a mountain wall.


    The mountain wall looked very flat and smooth, with a burst of light, nothing unusual.


    After the ghost repairs arrived, ripples appeared on the mountain wall, and a boy with red lips and white teeth appeared holding a small furry iron-eater cub.


    "Find someone?" Wen Tutu asked excitedly.


    The headed Ghost Xiu was a little embarrassed, "Boss, we don''t know if it counts as found."


    "What do you mean?" Wentutu asked strangely.


    Wu Xiong''an and Yan Chuyao who came out of the cave were also puzzled.


    Ghost cultivator: "Boss, are you sure that what you are looking for is a human? It''s actually a ghost, right?"


    Hearing Tutu was surprised at first, and then thought of Ning Yuzhou''s ability, he calmed down and asked in surprise, "They came to Xuanyin City? How many people are there?"


    "Boss, you told us all the people we were looking for. But they are not humans now, but ghosts."


    Yan Chuyao asked in surprise: "Are you right?"


    "Absolutely not, we can still tell if a person is a ghost."


    "Did they die after they came to the Nether Realm, and they turned into ghost repairs through the environment of the Nether Realm?" Yan Chuyao guessed, feeling a little happy in her heart.


    Wen Qiao is so beautiful, so beautiful that even the same women are astonishing. Naturally, she feels threatened, and she is always worried that Leng Yi will see her.


    If Wen Qiao turns into ghost repair, this person has a different way of ghost...


    Wu Xiong''an''s eyes flickered, but he was not innocent Yan Chuyao, but smelled a different breath from it.


    The few people Wen Tutu was looking for must have taken the initiative to turn into ghost repairs by some means, or pretended to be ghost repairs, even ghost repairs could not be seen through.


    Thinking of this, he was also excited, and wished to go directly to those people and ask them what method they used. If they could pretend to be ghosts, they would not have to worry about being targeted by ghosts all the time.


    Here, Wen Tutu has instructed several younger brothers to find Ning Yuzhou.


    He handed the ghost cultivators a token¡ªthe identity token of the disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. After returning to the Scarlet Heaven Sect last time, because he was a transformation demon cultivator, the Scarlet Heaven Sect also gave him a token. Regarding him as a disciple of the Chixiao Sect, let him move freely in the Chixiao Sect without restraint.


    Gui Xiu had to hold the token and went to find someone again.


    ***


    Xuanyin City is large in scale, and Lu Yecheng and Sangxiang City are compared with it, and it is like the difference between a town and a big city.


    Even though Xuanyin City had such a scale, it was almost overwhelmed by the endless stream of ghost repairs rushing here. The inns in the city could not be accommodated at all, and many ghost repairs could only go to the city to find the ghosts'' houses to rent.


    Wu Jingping was able to find a private house for them soon.


    The owner of the private house is a ghost. It is said that he has been struggling for nearly a thousand years before he bought such a small house in Xuanyin City. He is particularly proud. Usually the ghost repairs in Xuanyin City often rent out the house in order to collect some rent.


    The house is very small, with only three wing rooms and a small yard, which is not enough to live in.


    But this is the best place they can rent right now. Like other houses, they have to rent with ghost repairs they don''t know.


    Wu Jingping wisely vacated the two best wing rooms for Ning Yuzhou and the others. The others squeezed into the other room. Those who couldn¡¯t squeeze went to the yard to sit. Anyway, cultivators don¡¯t need to sleep, whether they have a bed or not. It doesn''t matter.


    Wen Yi was finally able to lie in a normal bed-this gloomy bed, made of a kind of ghost wood, seemed to sleep on a coffin board, which made people feel really complicated.


    Because it was too much like a coffin board, Wen Qiao and the group did not intend to rest, so they decided to go out to inquire about the news.


    Wu Jingping also went out with a few brains flexibly.


    "The Yin Stone is almost running out, let''s get some Yin Stone first." Ning Yuzhou said, taking out a bottle of Yin Gathering Pill.


    Wen Qiao said, "I''ll go together too."


    Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen were left behind, guarding Wen Yi, in case there was any accident.


    Walking on the busy street, looking around, there are a group of ghost repairers wearing all-colored clothes.


    Either gray or black, or white miserably white, blood-like red, several colors are very monotonous, revealing a gloomy atmosphere.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou walked by blindly and came to a Danpu with few ghosts.


    The two of them walked in and felt that there were only weak spiritual power fluctuations in the air, and more Yin Qi was filled.


    Looking around, they were all black, gray, and blood-red ghost pills, with very few spirit pills.


    Ghost pill is a kind of pill that is more acceptable to ghost cultivators, and the effect is the same as that of spiritual pill for human cultivation. However, because ghost cultivation is also a kind of cultivator, many spirit pills are also suitable for them, and the effect is better. Ghost repairers also like spirit pills.


    It is a pity that there are not many types of spirit pills that ghost cultivation can cultivate, but there are no restrictions on ghost pills.


    When the two entered the door, the guardian Guixiu lazily said, "The ghost pills in the store are all here. If you have anything you want, see for yourself."


    The shop was deserted, and even the ghosts who guarded the shop were indifferent to it, which shows that the business in this shop is not good.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao to look at all the ghost pills in the store, and quickly understood what kind of spirit pills were best to sell.


    It is still polyyin pill.

 Chapter 410：

    When Wen Qiao and the others left the Danpu, the clerk who had liked to ignore them enthusiastically sent them out, and said with a smile: "You two, there will be Yin Pills in the future. They must be delivered, and we will accept them."


    Ning Yuzhou and the others didn''t speak, ghosts with ear tips came here, asking if there was a Yin Gathering Pill.


    The two of them were squeezed aside, watching the clerk with a slightly arrogant look to receive these ghost repairs who came in. I didn''t know what he meant to raise his voice just now.


    They didn''t think anything, because business is not good, so they have to use some tricks. Seeing that there are too many customers, I deliberately pose for the purpose of picking up the customers who come to the door so that they can bid. In the end, the high price will get it. By the way, I will sell another wave of ghost pills...


    Wen Qiao said: "Do business, do the same everywhere."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, carrying the Yin Stone that he had just exchanged, and dragging her to continue shopping in the city.


    Xuanyin City is more lively and prosperous than Luye City and Sangxiang City, and there are many things. Ning Yuzhou saw that he wanted to buy one, and the other wanted to buy. After such calculations, the Yin Stone just changed was not enough. In order not to attract attention, they didn''t change many spirit pills just now. Ning Yuzhou carefully controlled it to a certain amount. No matter how the other party asked, it was only accidental, and it was gone.


    When the two of them were buying and buying on the street, they once again noticed that they were looking at them.


    Wen Qiao looked over with a cold face, and saw two ghosts standing upright on the opposite street, looking at them non-stop. She secretly held a handful of ghost weapons and looked at them coldly.


    Unexpectedly, the two ghosts didn''t shrink back when they saw them, but instead walked towards them.


    Because he didn''t notice the malice on the two ghosts, Wen Qiao didn''t take any action, but secretly vigilant.


    The two ghosts soon came to them, still looking a little excited.


    For fear of their misunderstanding, Gui Xiu immediately explained, "Two, we were sent by the boss to find you, and we have the boss''s token as proof."


    When Gui Xiu''s hand summoned, a token of the Scarlet Heaven Sect appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Seeing this token, Ning Yuzhou and the two knew who the bosses of these two ghost repair mouths were in an instant.


    "Where is he?" Wen Qiao said happily, very happy. He didn''t expect that Wen Tutu would still know how to subdue Guixiu to help him do things. It was much safer than he went to Xuanyin City to find someone on his own.


    Xuanyin City is not only the ghost king, but also the ghost emperor. A morphing demon cultivator ran in, didn''t he tell the ghost cultivators to catch him directly? At this time, it is best not to show up.


    "He is in a barren hill a hundred miles outside the city." Guixiu replied respectfully, not dare to deceive them.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou immediately decided to find Wentutu.


    They are not afraid of any conspiracy between these two ghost repairs. First, Wentutu is not so weak that even the identity token is taken away; second, apart from Wentutu, people who came to the Netherworld repair Few people know them, let alone the Ghost Cultivator, and it is estimated that no Ghost Cultivator has spent such a great deal of time to deal with them.


    The two ghost repairs led the way, and arrived at the destination without spending much time.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, who was lying on his head, stood high up and looked around long ago. When they saw them, Wen Tutu jumped up, like a jovial bird, leaping towards Wen Qiao.


    "Brother Ning! Sister!"


    The two monster beasts plunged into Wenqiao''s arms one after another, and they were picked up by one hand before they hugged them.


    Wen Tutu turned his head to look at the person carrying him, grinned, and said obediently: "Brother Ning, it''s been a long time since we saw you, we miss you very much, Wen Gungun, don''t you think?"


    Wen Kuan rolled onto Wen Qiao''s shoulder and nodded very desperately.


    Indeed, I missed Brother Ning¡¯s spirit pill and the food he cooked by himself.


    Wen Qiao looked at the two beasts and found that there was nothing wrong with them. He was very happy. One touched his head and the other fluffy.


    At this time, Wu Xiong''an and Yan Chuyao also ran out when they heard the movement.


    When they saw the two of Ning Yuzhou, they were suddenly shocked. The Yin Qi lingered on the two of them, without the slightest aura, it could be seen that they had really become ghosts.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also looked surprised when they saw them.


    Especially Wu Xiong''an, the bruise on his face has not disappeared, his appearance is very funny, with the physique of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator, there should be no way to leave a mark for too long, and the mark looks quite new.


    Seeing them staring at his face, Wu Xiong''an touched his head awkwardly, somewhat ashamed.


    There is no one else in the dignified Yuanhuang realm, so embarrassed in front of the two Yuanling realm juniors. But who is this weird? Who made him not long eyes at that time, picked two hard stubbles and robbed him, but was beaten back by others, that is what he deserves. It''s just that the demon who beats people is unreasonable. Whenever the bruise on his face disappears, he will unite and bury him in the soil and beat him so that he can bear a bruised face at any time.


    Wen Tutu took Wen Qiao''s hand and said happily, "Sister, this person is Wu Xiong''an. He dared to beat you before, and Wen Gungun and I will beat him back! If you want to vent your anger, beat him too. ."


    Take Xiong''an: "..." Who am I provoking?


    Wen Qiao stared at him, "How many times have you beaten him recently?"


    "Not many, probably more than a dozen times." Wen Tutu broke his hands and counted, but it was not clear yet. Wen Gungun handed over his furry paws, gestured a number, and Wen Tutu nodded quickly, "That''s right. , Sixteen times!"


    Take Xiong''an is even more sad and angry!


    Wen Qiao said: "Since he has already hit, then don''t hit him. If he dares to make any bad ideas, then you will bury him in the soil and continue hitting!" At the end, her eyebrows were cold and frosty. As cold as snow.


    Takeo An quietly shrank to the side and said nothing.


    Yan Chuyao jumped out, "Hey, you two are from Xuanyin City? Have you seen my brother Leng and them? And Wen Yi, I tell you that Wen Yi is very important, you must find her, unless You don''t want to leave this ghost place."


    "I didn''t see it!" Wen Qiao said without changing his face.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyes to look at her, his expression narrowed slightly.


    Seeing their careless attitude, Yan Chuyao was so dull that she didn''t dare to lose her temper due to the fact that she was there, so she could only get angry.


    Wen Tutu dragged Wen Qiao and the others to the side to speak, and squeezed a Silent Curse and Confusion Curse to prevent outsiders from hearing them.


    "Sister, is it only you? Where is Uncle Ning? And Brother Shi, he separated from us in the space tunnel. With his unlucky physique, it must be very bad to fall into the Nether Realm."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but laugh.


    It was probably the first time they met, Shi Wuming was naked at Gushan-calling for help was so impressive that they all thought this person was very unlucky. Facts have proved that his luck is not very good most of the time, no matter what he does, he is slightly more unlucky than ordinary people.


    "It''s all here, we found him too, they are in Xuanyin City."


    Then Wen Qiao asked Wen Tutu about their situation and how Yan Chuyao got with them.


    "When we and Wu Daxiong fell out of the space tunnel together, we landed in a wilderness and there was nothing wrong with the exception of a lot of ghosts. Later we learned from the ghost repairers that the ghost repairers were looking for human repairs everywhere, and they captured a lot of people. Xiu, we didn''t go to the ghost repair city, we were walking outside all the time."


    "That Yan Chuyao was caught by Gui Xiu, and it is said to be given to the Ghost King to enjoy. We saw her earlier and snatched her over. Originally, we wanted to ask something from her, but I didn¡¯t expect to hear her say that it was called Wen. There is a way for Yi to take us out of the Nether Realm..."


    The two Wen Qiao were not surprised.


    Yan Chuyao looked like a spoiled second-generation Xiu generation, carried by a father of the Yuan Dynasty, who developed her innocent and spoiled character, and had a deep affection for Leng Yi, stupidly following Leng Yi to the Red Bone River for adventure. When Wen Yi opened the space tunnel, it was estimated that Yan Chuyao was also there. As long as he was not too stupid, he knew the importance of Wen Yi.


    "Wen Yi is with us." Wen Qiao said.


    Smell Tutu, not interested.


    Wen Gungun is even less interested. He only likes to eat and lie on his stomach lazily. Just leave this to Brother Ning to worry about.


    After talking about these things, Ning Yuzhou took out a bottle of Yin Gathering Pill and gave it to Wen Tutu, "This is Yin Gathering Pill. Taking one can change the physique of the practitioner, making it no different from ghost cultivation."


    Smell Tutu immediately became happy.


    He just said, with Brother Ning''s ability, where is it rare to hold him in the Netherworld? It is estimated that even if they were left in the Demon Realm, Ning''s brother still did not take it seriously.


    With this yin gathering pill, it is convenient for them to act.


    After they finished speaking, Wu Xiong''an leaned over, rubbed his hands, and looked a bit hideous against the bruised face.


    "Brother Wen." Wu Xiong''an has never been so flattering. "Since these two have been found, what are your plans next?"


    Wen Tutu raised his eyebrows, "Of course I will follow my sister to Xuanyin City."


    "Go to Xuanyin City?" Wu Xiong''an was startled, then overjoyed, "Do you have something to change your physique?"


    Wen Tutu shook the Juyin Pill in front of him, so that Wu Xiong''an''s eyes turned, his mind was thinking quickly, and he quickly made up his mind.


    "Boss, please take me with me, I am willing to wait for your shame!"


    Being able to shamelessly grab things from the Primordial Spirit Realm, it can be seen how low Wu Xiong''an''s bottom line is, and he doesn''t think it is wrong to recognize a demon cultivation boss of the same level. He is very knowledgeable about current affairs. If he is not aware of current affairs, how can he survive in the harsh environment of the Red Rock Forest and cultivate to the Yuanhuang Realm.


    In the Red Rock Forest, he is also a character, the true monarch of Yuanhuang who is held by others.


    However, living in the Nether Realm, the situation is stronger than that of human beings, so he naturally knows how to choose.


    Not only Wu Xiong''an, but Wu Jingping and others can understand the survival of this group of cultivators in the Red Rock Forest. They are all characters who can stretch and bend.


    Wen Tutu took it for a while before reluctantly accepting him.


    Then, one person and one rabbit took the Yin Gathering Pill and instantly transformed into a pseudo-ghost repair.


    Both Gui Xiu and Yan Chuyao nearby looked straight.


    Yan Chuyao was shocked, not only for this transformation method, but also for the best-quality Yin Pill. She is not terribly stupid, knowing that being able to come up with such a top-quality Yin Pill, we can see the background and strength of Wen Qiao''s group.


    "You are also from Xisen Heights?" Yan Chuyao blurted out.


    Wu Xiong''an''s eyes flashed, and it suddenly dawned on him that he couldn''t complain about Tutu and the others. If they came from Xisen Heights, it would make sense.


    They didn''t refute Wentutu, causing them to misunderstand, anyway, the same is true for their external words.


    After accepting this little brother, Wen Tutu simply shook his hand as the shopkeeper, and said to Wu Xiong''an, "You listen to Brother Ning''s arrangement."


    Without any pressure, Wu Xiong''an looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    "We will be inquiring about news in Xuanyin City during this period. You are dormant here. If you see other cultivators, you can leave them behind."


    As Ning Yuzhou said, he took out a few bottles of Ju Yin Pill and gave him.


    Wu Xiong''an trembles a bit. The first time he saw so many superb spirit pills, he was too excited, and he realized the ability of this newly recognized boss. He couldn''t complain about Bunny and an old monster wanting to call other young people "brother sister". If it were him, he would be able to call out brother cheeky.


    "Young Master Ning, don''t worry, I can save it, and leave this to me."


    After Wu Xiong''an was arranged, Ning Yuzhou and the others planned to leave.


    Yan Chuyao couldn''t believe it, "You are leaving? What about me? Will you let me be with this bear?"


    Wen Tutu looked at her suspiciously, "What do you have to do with us? It is enough to save you easily, and you want us to serve you as parents? Do we look so stupid? If you don''t want to follow Wu Daxiong , You can go by yourself, I believe those ghost kings will be happy to enjoy you."


    Yan Chuyao turned pale again with fright.


    Wen Tutu ignored her, and followed Wen Qiao to Xuanyin City.


    On the way, Wen Tutu curiously said: "Sister, you haven''t met a ghost king? I heard that many ghost kings actually want to eat human beings. You must be careful when you look so good-looking."


    Wen Qiao laughed, "Don''t worry, those ghost repairs can''t beat me! And we are well hidden, and we haven''t been found out by the ghost repairs."


    Wen Gungun also yelled with um, to make Wen Qiao beware of those ghost kings who can eat people.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Listening to their innocent and ridiculous dialogue, Ning Yuzhou thought silently, is it necessary to teach them some common sense? But looking at the three pairs of clean and ignorant eyes, I think that forget it again, this kind of thing doesn''t need to be taught, they don''t need to touch anyway.


    With this irresponsible mood, they returned to Xuanyin City.


    When he entered the city, Ning Yuzhou threw Wen Kunren into the space-the untransformed monster beast was too conspicuous in the Nether Realm, and it was easy for Ghost Xiu to see the clue.


    Back at the rented house, Ning Jichen and the others were happy when they saw Wentutu.


    Wen Qiao walked to the bed and saw Wen Yi''s face pale, lying quietly on the bed like a coffin board, really like a dead person.


    When Wen Yi was poked awake, he opened his eyes blankly to look at her.


    "We have seen Yan Chuyao." Wen Qiao said, "She is looking for you. She is sure that as long as she finds you, she can leave the Netherworld."


    Wen Yi let out a slow "Oh".


    "Aren''t you afraid of her yelling everywhere, let all people and ghosts know that you can open the space tunnel?"


    Wen Yi said indifferently: "I''m going to die anyway. It''s the same as I die sooner or later."


    This is a broken jar, and it doesn''t take it seriously. Even if those ghosts and humans wanted to use her to help open the space tunnel, she still had no ability to open it again.


    Wen Qiao poked her again, "Hey, why do you want to open the passage of the Netherworld? Does Leng Yi know that too?"


    Wen Yi didn''t say a word.


    Keep poking!


    Wen Yi sighed and said helplessly: "Wen Miss, don''t poke, Tianshu Palace has its own purpose, and I also have my purpose. I don''t know what the purpose of Tianshu Palace is, and I..."


    Seeing her, he didn''t say anything, Wen Qiao poked again!


    Wen Yi: "...This is my destiny! The red rain in the Red Rock Forest is spreading to the Aomori Highlands. Sooner or later, the red rain will destroy the entire Red Forest Continent. Only by opening the Nether Realm can we save it all."


    She murmured in a low voice, her eyes dim and her breath faint.


    Wen Qiao took out a spirit pill and fed it to her.


    Wen Yi coughed a few times and closed his eyes, as if he didn''t want to talk anymore.


    Wen Qiao sat on the side of the bed, stuffed a spirit pill into his mouth, and suddenly said: "I have been to a continent called Pleiades, where there is a cave of thousands of demons. If the demon in the cave is not suppressed, Pleiades The continent will also be destroyed. The Pleiades Valley, which guards the Pleiades continent, has guarded the Pleiades map that suppressed the devil from generation to generation, but unfortunately it attracted the coveting of the entire continent. In the end, Pleiades Valley was destroyed, and the last descendants of Pleiades also became the place of thousands. Refers to the wicked..."


    Wen Yi opened his eyes and couldn''t help but look at her.


    "The descendants of the Pleiades Valley refused to accept her fate. She went to other continents to find a way to repair the Pleiades map, hoping that one day, she could bring the Pleiades map back to suppress the devil''s cave."

 Chapter 411：

    Wen Yi listened blankly.


    After a long while, she smiled bitterly: "I am a dying person, and I have done everything I can do, and the rest can only be handed over to the Tianshu Palace. If they can''t help it, prove that God''s will is like this, the Red Forest Continent should have been destroyed."


    Wen Qiao''s reaction seemed to be slow for a while, and after a while, he said, "You are right."


    Then she got up and left without the slightest nostalgia.


    Wen Yi "..."


    Wen Qiao walked out the door, and saw Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming them talking in the yard, and the others stood by, watching Wen Tutu and them curiously.


    Wen Tutu said sympathetically: "Brother Brother, you were picked up by those ghost repairs and locked up in your storage bag. Then you are now a poor person?"


    "Yes!" Shi Wuming said with a cheeky, "so I have to rely on you to raise it again."


    Wen Gungun kindly handed him a spirit fruit.


    Shi Wumingwo felt like an old father whose son was finally sensible. After rubbing the dough balls, he ate with relish, without feeling that there was nothing wrong with eating and drinking with a cub.


    Wen Tutu had a serious face, "Your storage bag is gone, isn''t the Bilin shuttle mirror also robbed?"


    Speaking of which, his Yuxue''s cute little face reads plainly "Why do I want you?"


    Shi Wuming smiled happily, "Brother Wen, your worry is superfluous. I have long recognized Bilin as the master in the shuttle realm. It is hidden in my body and has not been picked up by those ghost repairs."


    This is the key thing for them to leave the Red Rock Forest. If they were really picked up by the ghost repairer, then the teacher had no life to find Wen Qiao and the others in Lu Yecheng to make a fuss and **** the Bilin Shuttle Mirror back.


    Wen Tutu breathed a sigh of relief, and said with satisfaction: "It seems that you are not too stupid to worry about."


    "Hey, Brother Wen, how can you talk like that?"


    One person and one animal immediately fought each other, and the people next to them saw it with gusto, as if they were a spice in life.


    The Netherworld is too depressing, they need some embellishment of life.


    When the sky darkened, Wu Jingping and the others finally came back.


    Wu Jingping told them about the news he found, "I heard that many ghost repairs have entered the immortal sea to find meteor dragons. At present, there is no news about meteor dragons. There is no news of ghost repairs entering the immortal sea. Because of the danger of the immortal sea, many ghosts There is no return to cultivation..."


    This result is not surprising. The temptation of Meteoron is too great. Knowing that the Immortal Sea is a famous fierce land, there are still ghosts who risk their lives to break in.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "What is the immortal sea like?"


    Others cheered up and looked at Wu Jingping and them.


    Wu Jingping''s face became solemn, "According to those ghost repairs, the Immortal Sea is a place of immortality. Once a ghost falls into the sea, it will become an undead creature in the sea, unable to kill, and even attack and enter. The other creatures of the Undead Sea make those creatures a member of those undead."


    "Like an immortal zombie?" Wen Qiao asked, and then she shook her head again, "No, zombies can also be killed."


    They encountered zombies when they were in the heavens. Although they are tricky, they can be killed.


    "Is there really no way to kill?" Shi Wuming didn''t believe it, "Is it true that those ghost cultivators can''t deal with it?"


    Wu Jingping shook his head, "Ghost repairers say that they cannot be killed, and I don''t know what the situation is like."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It seems that we have to go there in person, otherwise we cannot be sure of the situation."


    What the undead creatures are like, just listening like this, there is no way to be sure. As the teacher Wuming said, some methods are different between ghost cultivation and human cultivation. Maybe ghost cultivation can''t do it, but human cultivation can do it?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t believe that there were unkillable creatures in this world. Perhaps the method was wrong, or the law didn''t allow it. The law can actually be touched, but it cannot be touched, it depends on the choice.


    Shi Wuming asked again: "Hey, Immortal Sea is so dangerous, is there any restriction?"


    "It is true. It is said that Guixiu cannot cross the Immortal Sea on his own, and can only take the Ghost Cloud Boat. This Ghost Cloud Boat is made from a 10,000-year-old Cabernet Ghost Cloud Wood, and only the Cabernet Ghost Cloud Wood is refined. Only ships can sail on the undead sea. This ghost cloud ship is extremely difficult to refine, except for those old forces in the Nether Realm, it is only owned by Xuanyin City."


    Hearing this, the people present looked at each other.


    Ning Jichen frowned, "If we want to enter the Undead Sea, we have to get the Ghost Cloud Boat?"


    Shi Wuming also sighed, "It sounds difficult to handle. So many ghost cultivators want to run to the immortal sea. Where do we go to get a boat?"


    After entering the city, what you saw and heard knew that the ghost repairers coming from all over the Netherworld were about to squeeze Xuanyin City, not to mention that their purpose was to enter the meteor dragon in the undead sea. It is estimated that this ghost cloud ship¡¯s ship Tickets are hard to find.


    Wu Jingping couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, shall we go to the Immortal Sea?"


    Others also looked worried.


    Maybe it¡¯s because they entered the Netherworld through a spatial tunnel that appeared at the bottom of the Red Bone River. They inexplicably felt that they had to find the meteor dragon if they wanted to go back. As a result, they couldn¡¯t help chasing the meteor dragon, hoping to go. Send them back to the Red Rock Forest with the help of meteor dragon.


    Dragons are divine beasts. They are creatures of the upper realm. They possess magical powers that cultivators don''t have. People can''t help but fear and look forward to these legendary existences.


    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t tell these people about the real reason why they were involved in the Netherworld, so they didn''t know that Wen Yi was the key, and they couldn''t help but think a little bit off.


    But on the whole it is the same. Meteoron is indeed the medium for opening the space tunnel.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a moment, and said: "Naturally want to go in, not in a hurry."


    Seeing that the night darkened, Ning Yuzhou went back to the room to rest.


    Others crowded in the yard directly meditated. When they moved in, Ning Yuzhou set up the formation in this house, and at the same time there was a sky-level formation to cover up, so there was no need to worry about spiritual fluctuations in the meditation arousing the attention of the ghost practitioners in the city. .


    After returning to the room, Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou and the others about the news he had previously received from Wen Yi.


    Everyone looked surprised.


    "It turns out that this red rain will spread outwards?" Ning Jichen said in surprise, recalling the power of red rain, he was not surprised by Wen Yi''s words.


    If the entire continent was eroded by the red rain, this continent would indeed be considered destroyed.


    Shi Wuming sighed again, "It''s a series of disasters! I said that someone opened the passage of the Nether Realm for no reason. The Nether Realm is not something that people can enter at will. However, shouldn''t it be more than just opening the passage of the Nether Realm? Ah? Sister Qiao, do you know what else they will do after opening the passage of the Netherworld?"


    Wen Qiao shook her head, "She didn''t say, only that Tianshu Palace was responsible for this matter."


    Shi Wuming slapped his thigh, "We were locked up in the dungeon of Lu Yecheng. I found that there were a few particularly silent people. They must be from Tianshu Palace. It was a pity that they didn''t know about it at the time, and the opportunity was lost in vain."


    Everyone was detained in the dungeon by ghost repairers. Naturally, they had to chatter a few words. In addition, Shi Wuming was familiar with each other, and soon chatted with a group of inmates who were connected with the same illness.


    However, there are a few guys who don¡¯t like to participate in talking. They are lying in the corner peacefully. At that time, the teacher felt they were weird because the teacher was dead. Looking back, those few people clearly know why they lived in the Nether Realm, and they still have no expressions. Listening to their random guesses, they were also very frustrated.


    Wen Tutu guessed: "Since the people from the Tianshu Palace are also participating, they probably have a way to go back to the mainland. After all, they won''t enter the Netherworld with the will to see death as home, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily." Wen Qiao thought of Wen Yi, "Girl Wen came in with the idea of ??becoming benevolent if she didn''t succeed."


    A group of people suddenly had nothing to say.


    Wen Yi usually looks dazed and doesn''t talk too much. It is easy for people to ignore her existence, and she doesn''t know whether it is the death of a person or her own personality. Although she and Su Molan are different types of women, their fate is somewhat similar.


    Therefore, it can also be inferred that when Wen Yi decided to open the spatial tunnel of the Netherworld, he did have the heart to die.


    A few people discussed it for a while, but they still couldn''t discuss anything.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou said, "We should pay attention to the people in Tianshu Palace. We should not miss the Immortal Sea and the Meteoron. Continue to pay attention to the news on both sides."


    This means that I will hibernate in Xuanyin City for the time being, and I''ll talk about the other things later.


    Now it can only be so.


    The next day, Wen Qiao ran to awaken Wen Yi.


    When the teacher Wuming and Wentutu who came to join in the fun saw it, they secretly touched his waist. Wenyi''s strength is so strong that it hurts to poke people. I can''t blame Wen Yi for always being unable to resist in the end, and take the initiative to confess.


    "Something?" Wen Yi slowly got up.


    Wen Qiao said, "We are going to find someone from Tianshu Palace, do you have anyone you want to meet?"


    Wen Yi stayed for a while, then shook his head, "No."


    "Where is Leng Yi?"


    "..."


    Wen Qiao poked her shoulder again.


    Wen Yi looked over blankly, still with a sluggish expression, just as if he would not say anything.


    "Then Yan Chuyao can secretly promise Leng Yifang. It is estimated that this Leng Yi is also a rare young talent. How can Tianshu Palace be willing to let him enter the Red Rock Forest to do this? Is it possible that Tianshu Palace is to sacrifice him? , What is your relationship with him? Aren''t you a childhood sweetheart?"


    Wen Yi''s expression changed a little.


    Wen Qiao patted her shoulder sympathetically, and comforted: "Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, why hang to death on a tree. Besides, you are going to die too, so you should look more open."


    "¡­¡­you misunderstood."


    Wen Qiao had an expression of "explaining is to cover up", and Wen Yi had to continue to face her dull face.


    "Okay, you continue to be in a daze, let''s go out to play! There are so many good things in Xuanyin City, we have to buy more, and we can make a difference when we return to Renxiu Continent."


    A crisp voice sounded, and then people walked out briskly.


    Wen Yi stared blankly at the direction of the door, and saw the beautiful and bright girl holding a boy in her left hand and holding an iron-eater cub in her right hand. The smile on her face was light and comfortable, and she lived out. Envious style.


    She couldn''t help smiling bitterly until the room was quiet again.


    Leng Yi is the Young Palace Master who is extremely valued by Tianshu Palace. The person who originally entered the Red Rock Forest was not Leng Yi, but someone else. But Leng Yi took the initiative to ask, and he might even have the idea of ??not being able to go back alive.


    She knew Leng Yi very early, not a childhood sweetheart, after all, she was older than Leng Yi.


    When she started to practice, Leng Yi was just born. When Leng Yi began to practice, she had already gone out to practice, and unexpectedly awakened Wen''s bloodline and assumed Wen''s responsibility.


    The two families of Wen and Leng have always had friendship. She and Leng Yi are only friendships between their parents, and nothing else.


    Before she awakened her blood, she was just an extremely ordinary disciple of the Wen family, who was not noticed by others. It was different from Leng Yi, who had been regarded as the heir by Tianshu Palace since birth, and had nothing to do with it.


    Thinking of this, she took out a jade-white Tianshu order from her arms and rubbed it for a while, after all, she didn''t do anything.


    ***


    In the following days, Wen Qiao and the others wandered around in Xuanyin City every day, wandering around the huge Xuanyin City.


    Even the most famous Yin and Yang Ghost Road, the Eighteen Ghost Realms, and the evil ghost cave in Xuanyin City have all gone to join in the excitement. In the eyes of Wu Jingping''s group of people, it seems that they are really here to play, and they can only be amazed.


    Others are worried about the future, carefully hiding themselves, but these few seem to have come to the Underworld to experience and play, pretending to be ghosts and acting boldly, people have nothing to say.


    If it weren''t for the less yin stones on their bodies, they would continue to have fun.


    Wen Qiao turned the storage bag and saw that there were only a dozen lonely yin stones left in it, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yin Stone is not enough!"


    The teacher has no life and has a grievance, "Obviously, he has a talent, but he can''t use it. You can''t even earn Yin Stone, and it''s too pitiful."


    If you go to sell an art, you can get a bit of Yinshi, but this is the Netherworld, and this art is not easy to sell.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun squatted on the side gnawing on the Ling Pill, unable to help.


    Ning Yuzhou took the lead and said: "Okay, I will find a pill shop tomorrow to sell a few bottles of Ling Pills."


    Ning Jichen asked worriedly: "Son, will those ghost cultivators find out? I heard that many ghost cultivators in Xuanyin City are looking for alchemists who can make the best spirit pill, if they find it here..."


    "It''s okay, let the little girl Wentutu change into Danpu again." Ning Yuzhou said casually.


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    The next day, Wen Tutu held his mouth flat and looked at Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    This time, Wen Tutu not only took Yi Rong Dan to change his appearance, but also a Shaping Dan, turned into a big girl with big breasts, slender waist and long legs. There is absolutely no ghost cult to contact them.


    Shi Wuming said with a look of surprise: "It''s so beautiful to hear that Bunny has become a big girl."


    "Fake!" Wen Tutu said with his cheeks bulging, "Brother Brother, do you want to become a girl too?"


    Shi Wuming is a cheeky, not only did not refuse, but was very interested, "Okay, I will try too."


    At the moment, the teacher had no life and subdued Yi Rong Dan and Shaping Dan, changing according to the image in his mind. When he opened his eyes, a tall, slender, beautiful female sister appeared in front of everyone. It''s just that when he laughed, he was so bold that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. The woman laughed like this, it was really ignorant.


    The teacher had no life to look in the mirror and said in surprise: "Oh, it''s pretty beautiful."


    Seeing him posing in front of the mirror without the slightest shame, a group of people were dumbfounded, and they didn''t know how to evaluate it. The teacher''s lifeless cheeky was shocked again.


    "I have to get my hair." Shi Wuming looked at Wen Qiao, "Come on, sister A Qiao, give us a bun."


    Wen Qiao said: "Just tie it up, I won''t be troublesome."


    Master Wuming: "Sister Aqiao, your hair is so beautifully tied, don''t be humble."


    "My husband tied this for me." Wen Qiao touched the bun that he pulled up, and didn''t feel embarrassed. "I''m not good at doing it."


    After discovering that Wen Qiao could not be counted on, everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at them very gently, "I only tie my hair for A Su."


    Come on, this one can''t count on it!


    The teacher was lifeless and clever, and took Wen Tutu to find Wen Yi next door, and finally let Wen Yi help tie the woman''s hair bun.


    In Wen Yi''s sluggish eyes, Shi Wuming happily pulled the reluctant Wen Tutu out of the house. Wen Qiao was a little worried, so he followed them out, huddled far behind them, in case there was some color. The evil spirits shot at them.


    Wen Qiao followed all the way behind and watched them enter a Danpu. She watched at the opposite side of the Danpu.


    "Smell girl!"


    A voice came from afar, full of surprises.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, with an unexpected look on his face.


    I saw Ji Chengsi, who hadn''t seen him for a long time, happily running towards here, behind him was a ghost king. The ghost king''s gaze turned to her, that kind of penetrating gaze made Wen Qiao subconsciously wary.


    Ji Chengsi ran over and said happily, "Ms. Wen, it''s been a long time since I saw him. Where''s Brother Ning? When did you come to Xuanyin City?"

 Chapter 412：

    Wen Qiao''s vigilance remained unabated, "We have been here for a while, and my husband is resting at the inn."


    "Oh, you guys came very quickly." Ji Chengsi looked pity, "I knew I would come earlier..."


    Wen Qiao remained silent, just listening to him, trying not to focus on the ghost king behind Ji Chengsi.


    Looking at the relationship between them, this ghost king seems to be Ji Chengsi''s bodyguard or attendant, and can afford the ghost king. It can be seen that Ji Chengsi''s identity is not simple. Their yin pill.


    Wen Qiao''s mind turned around and dealt with calmly.


    "Miss Wen, where do you and Brother Ning live? Our Ji family has a house in Xuanyin City, do you want to live there?" Ji Chengsi said enthusiastically, waved his hand, and wanted to help them arrange accommodation.


    "No, we have found a place to stay."


    Hearing her refusal, Ji Chengsi did not entangle any more, approached her a little, and whispered: "Wen girl, are there any more Yin Gathering Pills? I heard earlier that there have been a lot of best Yin Gathering Pills in Xuanyin City recently... "


    He had just arrived in Xuanyin City, and before he had time to let people go to see if Ning Yuzhou and the others had come to Xuanyin City, he heard about it. He also specially asked his subordinates to get one over, and after tasting it, he was sure that the Yin Gathering Pill came from Ning Yuzhou''s hand.


    Confirming this made him feel distressed and blamed himself for being late.


    If he comes early, their Ji family can include all the Yin Gathering Pill, and there is no need to give it to other ghosts.


    In order to prevent Ning Yuzhou from selling the Juyin Pill to more ghost repairs, Ji Chengsi had to go to Ning Yuzhou. In addition, he couldn''t stay free, so he went straight to the street to stroll. He didn''t expect to be so lucky. Suddenly meeting Wen Qiao, which made him very happy.


    "Hey, who are you and what are you doing around my sister?"


    Wen Qiao hadn''t spoken yet, but a tender voice came.


    Ji Chengsi looked dumbfounded as the two female cultivators came running from the opposite Danpu, staring at him like a wolf, with an unkind expression.


    These two female sisters have excellent looks, the short one, with a childish face, but delicate and beautiful, and the body is even hotter. I don''t know how many ghosts secretly stare at her drooling; the tall one is full of unruly. The taste and manners are very masculine and unique.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Tutu''s hand, hinting that he should not be impulsive, "This is the son of Ji Chengsi."


    It turned out to be the stupid one with more money!


    Wen Tutu and the teacher had no life, they all knew this ghost from Wen Qiao, after all, part of the Yin Stone they had spent earlier belonged to him.


    Shi Wuming smiled and said: "It turns out to be Young Master Ji. We have heard of you. It was our misunderstanding just now. I hope Young Master Ji will not be offended."


    Ji Chengsi smiled, "No, the two girls are also concerned and confused." But in his heart, the female nun''s voice was a little rough, like a man.


    Then Ji Chengsi invited them to the restaurant in front to have a drink and talk, and by the way Ning Yuzhou also came to gather together.


    Wen Qiao said readily: "Okay, I''ll send him a message."


    They came to the box of a nearby restaurant, and followed Ji Chengsi''s ghost king to sit in the corner automatically, like ghost shadows.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes couldn''t help but fall on him.


    Especially Wentutu, this is the king of ghosts, it is somewhat threatening to them, and he has to be treated with caution.


    Upon seeing this, Ji Chengsi smiled and said, "This is Uncle Qi. He was arranged by my parents to help me do things."


    Obviously you are helping with things, but you are actually being a bodyguard, right?


    Wen Qiao and several people once again affirmed Ji Chengsi''s extraordinary origins, and estimated that his parents were either ghost emperors or ghost sages.


    It''s also because of such a powerful elder that will develop this kind of character, even if he is a idiot with a lot of money, he is not afraid of a ghost deliberately deceiving him, unless he is not afraid of the forces behind him.


    Shi Wuming is a self-acquaintance, and soon got acquainted with Ji Chengsi.


    He has forgotten his current identity, and he is taking Ji Chengsi''s shoulders as brothers and brothers, drinking together.


    The beautiful face that Ji Chengsi was forced to face made his blush and heartbeat, and the hand holding the wine glass was a bit unstable. Then he was hooked on his shoulder, and he was extremely shy. He shyly shrank like a little daughter-in-law, so as not to be inevitable. Shen touched the other person''s body, and felt that the teacher girl was really bold and unruly, very gentleman style.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu thought they hadn''t seen them, and bowed their heads to drink.


    The wine is a kind of yin-flavored wine with a special flavor. Gui Xiu doesn¡¯t feel anything after drinking it. After a few sips, Ren Xiu feels like swallowing cold water with yin in his stomach, and he feeds it sturdily. Entering the internal organs, even the meridians are frozen and can''t be touched easily. But they have Chi Yang Pill to resolve, no matter how much they drink, it''s okay.


    Therefore, the three of them did not refuse the wine, and drank like ordinary ghosts.


    The ghost king sitting in the corner like a ghost looked at them with faint eyes, where did they dare to show any flaws.


    While drinking wine, Ning Yuzhou finally arrived.


    Ji Chengsi hurriedly pulled away the hand of Master Wuming that hooked his shoulder, jumped up like a rabbit, and rushed enthusiastically to hold Ning Yuzhou, "Brother Ning, it''s been a long time since I saw you, I''m so glad you can come..."


    Ning Yuzhou was a little taken aback by him, and when he saw the tall and beautiful dressmaker lifeless, he suddenly understood something.


    He smiled and said, "When did Young Master Ji come to Xuanyin City?"


    "I just arrived yesterday. I wanted to come out to find you today. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Wen on the road. We are really fate. Brother Ning, I don¡¯t know if you still have Yin Gathering Pill. I brought a lot of Yin this time. Stone, I can buy it with you."


    "There are still a few bottles, if you don''t have it, just refining it."


    Ning Yuzhou was not long-winded, and with a wave of his hand, several bottles of Yin Yin Pill appeared on the table.


    The eyes of the two ghosts in the room fell on the Yin Gathering Pill, Ji Chengsi was overjoyed, and asked eagerly: "Young Master Ning can still practice?"


    "Naturally, as long as there are enough materials."


    With his affirmation, Ji Chengsi was so excited that he booked the Yin Pill with him on the spot, and said that as many as there were, they could swallow the Ji family.


    Ning Yuzhou asked in a puzzled manner: "Ji Gongzi, why do you suddenly want so much Yin Dan to gather?"


    "Isn''t it too much to gather yin pills at any time." Ji Chengsi poured him wine in a very good mood, and said with a smile, "Moreover, our Ji family is going to enter the immortal sea. Dan is better. It can quickly restore the yin power in the body. It has a miraculous effect in battle. Which ghost doesn''t like it?"


    "Are you going to enter the Undead Sea?" The teacher came over without life, "When will we leave?"


    Ji Chengsi became a little daughter-in-law again, tried hard not to touch his body, and said shyly: "This month, I''m still choosing a date."


    Wen Tutu also leaned over, sat on the other side of him, tilted his head and asked, "What date do you choose?"


    "...I don''t know, the people below arranged it, so I just obey it."


    Ji Chengsi seemed to be smoking. There were girls on the left and right, making him uncomfortable, and one of the girls was still sloppy. She kept on shoulders with him and praised him. Should he give a reaction?


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were sitting next to them. They could not help but look a little funny. Although they had not seen many ghost repairs, none of them was like Ji Chengsi, and people couldn''t bear to bully him.


    After drinking and deciding the time for the next meeting, Ning Yuzhou finally left.


    Leaning against the door frame for life, the teacher cast a wink at Ji Chengsi who was relieved, "Master Ji, let''s see you later."


    Ji Chengsi said under great pressure: "... Teacher girl, see you later."


    After these people left, Ji Chengsi couldn''t help but worried and asked the ghost king next to him, "Uncle Qi, does that teacher girl have a crush on me? But I don''t like her type, should I refuse? "


    Ghost King Uncle Qi: "...you think too much."


    "How can you think too much? How bad would it be to hurt a girl''s heart? I remember a man who broke the heart of a girl before, was beaten to the sky by that girl, and even the entity was unable to condense and turned into a ghost again... ¡­I finally got my shape, but I don¡¯t want to become an erratic ghost."


    Ji Chengsi was worried here, but the teacher over there was humming the song all the way, looking very happy.


    Wen Tutu said, "Brother Brother, your eyes are too spicy, so narrow your eyes."


    Shi Wuming smiled happily, "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me? It''s so pretty, right?" He said, carrying the skirt and turning around, feeling very good.


    "That silly boy Ji must have regarded you as an unscrupulous girl. Don''t ruin my sister''s reputation and make them think that your sister''s friends are all unscrupulous."


    "Where am I going wrong?" Master Wuming was unwilling, hands on his hips, "The thing in my skirt is bigger than that of Ji Gongzi. If he dares to misunderstand, just take it out and show it to him."


    Wen Qiao asked strangely: "What are you going to pay?"


    The faces of Wen Tutu and Ning Yuzhou were as dark as the bottom of a pot, and then Wen Tutu grabbed the teacher and beat them lifelessly.


    Although he can''t use spiritual power, he can scream with a direct fist.


    Shi Wuming was beaten all the way back. The Gui Xiu who was seen on the road looked at them pitifully, but it was another girl who saw the shot, so naturally it was not easy to intervene, so it was the two girls fighting.


    Back at the house they rented, Ning Yuzhou took out a bag of Yin Stone and asked Wu Jingping to rent a larger house so that so many people could not live.


    Wu Jingping hesitated, "Young Master Ning, isn''t our Yin Stone almost running out?"


    Although they all knew that Ning Yuzhou was an alchemist, they had been using spirit pills for Yin Stone. But after all, their identities are sensitive, and it''s not a way to keep going like this. It''s better to save the Yin Stone.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s okay, we met a idiot with a lot of money, and he gave us Yin Stone."


    After listening, Wu Jingping immediately understood that it was indeed inconvenient that Ning Yuzhou did not want so many people to huddle together.


    When Wu Jingping carried the Yin Stone to rent a house, they returned to the house, Ning Yuzhou took out the prepared materials and began to make alchemy.


    "Husband, are you planning to take Ji''s boat to the Immortal Sea?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, handing her some unprocessed materials for processing, and said: "Now it seems that the Ji family¡¯s power in the Nether Realm is not weak. It just happens to be able to take advantage of the Ji family¡¯s power and save us from looking for ghost clouds everywhere. ferry."


    In the current situation, it seems that if you have money, you may not be able to find the Ghost Cloud Boat. It is said that the Ghost Cloud Boat in Xuanyin City has been repaired by ghosts, and there is no way to find it.


    After processing the materials, Wen Qiao suddenly said: "Husband, Ji Chengsi turns out to have parents."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "Yes, it''s nothing strange. Everyone has parents, and they didn''t jump out of a rock."


    "No, I mean..." Wen Qiao struggled, "He turned out to be a ghost born by a ghost cultivation."


    "..."


    Ning Yuzhou shook her hand, took a peek at her, and carefully considered, "Humans and ghosts are actually no different. Ghosts are a name for the soul body. After the soul body has been cultivated to a certain level, it can be condensed and shaped again. It can also extend the blood of offspring."


    Wen Qiao finally realized, "It turns out that this is the case. I misunderstood."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to know what she had misunderstood earlier, so she didn''t speak wisely and began to concentrate on alchemy.


    A few days later, Wu Jingping finally rented a house with five rooms and a yard, which was larger than what they currently live in. Ning Yuzhou asked them to move there and also gave them some tasks.


    Bringing them doesn''t mean that you have to raise them for free. It doesn''t conform to Ning Yuzhou''s style of doing things. Naturally, you want to maximize their role. Ning Yuzhou treated them as little brothers, so naturally they wanted to look like little brothers.


    Wu Jingping and the others also understand their positioning and have no doubts.


    Wu Jingping was responsible for running to Wu Xiong''an, helping Ning Yuzhou stalk, and by the way also brought some ghost repairs to the field to help find the spiritual grass he needed.


    In addition, Wen Qiao and the others were not idle, and went to inquire about the Ji family in the Netherworld.


    After this inquiries, I discovered that the Ji family is really terrible. There is even a ghost sage. I can''t blame Ji Chengsi for such a moat. He is obviously a ghost with a lot of money, and he dares to wander around alone because he has such confidence.


    "Sister A Qiao''s vision is good, she will pick someone!" Shi Wuming thumbed up at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen are all proud, but the sister (daughter-in-law) has good eyes.


    After Ning Yuzhou made a lot of Yin Gathering Pills, he sent a message to Ji Chengsi to make an appointment for a meeting place.


    This time, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming still pretended to be women.


    Wen Tutu was a little reluctant, but after thinking of disguising as a woman, it would be convenient to follow Wen Qiao and the others to run outside, and to prevent ghosts from harming them in private, so she had to default to this.


    In contrast, the teacher''s lifelessness does not take it seriously at all, whether it is a man or a woman, it does not affect his natural development.


    He even had a bad idea, deliberately became a woman, dragged Wentutu around some dark alleys in Xuanyin City, attracting a lot of evil spirits, and then beat the evil spirits and snatched them away. Storage bag.


    The lifeless net worth of the formerly poor and white teacher became rich again.


    In his words: "Ghost repair robbed me, of course I want to take it back!"


    The place they met was still the last restaurant.


    It is still Ji Chengsi, and the ghost king Qi Shu who follows him.


    Ji Chengsi happily asked: "Young Master Ning, have you completed the Yin Gathering Pill? How many are there?"


    "There are fifty bottles." Ning Yuzhou said, and with a wave of his hand, fifty bottles of Yin Yin Pill appeared on the table.


    In an instant, even Uncle Qi, the ghost king, who had originally looked calm and unwavering, became a little excited. With these Yin Gathering Pills, if they were fighting, they could quickly restore their yin power and reduce a lot of unnecessary casualties.


    Ji Chengsi happily accepted and paid Ning Yuzhou Yinshi at the agreed price, and then dragged them to drink.


    "Our ship is going to set off at the end of the month, do you want to be together?"


    Oh, it''s true that someone gave a pillow when I slept just now, this silly young master ghost is really on the road.


    Shi Wuming was so happy that he stretched out his hand and hooked Ji Chengsi''s shoulders. The brothers said nicely, "I don''t want to dislike Ji Gongzi. We are worrying about where we are going to get a boat."


    Ji Chengsi shrank his shoulders and smiled like a little daughter-in-law. He didn''t dare to move, and said shyly: "With Brother Ning''s ability, as long as he reveals his identity as an alchemist, there must be many forces willing to take you out to sea. "


    If there is an alchemist in the team, don''t worry too much, whether it''s supplying a pill during battle or getting injured. Especially Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy is excellent, as long as the eyes are not blind, he will be rushed to his own boat.


    This is also the reason why Ji Chengsi would speak. He felt that he was really lucky. He went to a mountainous place like Lu Yecheng, and was lucky enough to meet such an excellent alchemist. Previously in Lu Yecheng, Ning Yuzhou had revealed that he would go to the Immortal Sea. He was also worried that Ning Yuzhou would choose to cooperate with other forces, so he naturally had to drag him to his own ship before talking.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We have about ten."


    Ji Chengsi waved his hand, "Okay, come on, our Ji family boat is big enough, it doesn''t matter if there are more."

 Chapter 413：

    The Ji¡¯s boat departed ten days later.


    After agreeing with Ji Chengsi about the time and place for the delivery, Ning Yuzhou and the others returned to the rented house.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou called Wu Jingping and the others over and told them about it.


    Everyone was in a daze, and then a little nervous, inevitably entangled.


    They all know the danger of the Immortal Sea. With their current cultivation base, they have no confidence that they can survive in the Immortal Sea. Although there are meteorites in the immortal sea, not all people and ghosts want to run over with enthusiasm, thinking that they can kill the dragon. More people are sober and don''t want to risk their lives.


    However, there are also people who are willing to go. Wealth and wealth are in danger, and chance comes with danger.


    They couldn''t explain it clearly, so they had to look at Ning Yuzhou and decided that he would make arrangements.


    "The number of places is limited, I can''t take you all over." Ning Yuzhou said solemnly, "You have also heard about the situation of the Immortal Sea. I don''t know what the Immortal Sea is like. There are too many people and it may be unfortunate. , You may not even be able to find the meteorite dragon."


    Hearing this, everyone felt a little bitter.


    Wen Yi leaned against the window, lowered his head in silence, listening to the movement outside.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This time we are taking someone else''s boat. There are not many people, and there are only ten places."


    Ten places? It''s really missing.


    Wu Jingping couldn''t help but said, "Young Master Ning, who do you decide to take?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Besides us, there are four more places, and I will arrange them by then."


    Hearing this, everyone had no idea anymore, and there were too few people who could go. Ning Yuzhou made it clear that there was already someone designated to take it. There was nothing to argue about. What''s more, he was right. The undead sea is so famous that it is not only ghost repairs, but they all shrink back when they hear it, and most of them don''t want to run into the undead sea like this.


    After Wu Jingping and the others left, Wen Tutu asked, "Brother Ning, do you want to take Wu Daxiong?"


    Wu Xiong''an is a cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty realm, and his strength is good. Wen Tutu feels that bringing him is also a fighting power. The most important thing is that Wu Xiongan knows current affairs and uses it very smoothly.


    During this period of time, Wu Xiong''an was doing troubles outside, which really made him gather a lot of people living in the Netherworld to fight against those evil spirits.


    After Ning Yuzhou knew about it, he arranged them all directly, whether it was hunting ghost beads, looking for the Yin attribute spirit grass, or investigating news about the Netherworld. He also took a moment to lay down a formation on the mountain wall, hiding the area, so as not to be accidentally caught by the ghost practitioners.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Bring both Wu Xiong''an and Wu Jingping, and the rest will stay at Xuanyin City."


    Wen Tutu responded, and then asked a little entangledly: "Brother Ning, will we still use women''s clothing to show people by then?"


    Ning Yuzhou hasn¡¯t answered yet, but Shi Wuming has already said quickly: ¡°Of course, in the eyes of Master Ji, we are all girls. If we suddenly become men who are older than him, wouldn¡¯t he think we¡¯re cheating? He was then very angry and refused to let us take the boat?"


    All the men present glared at him.


    Only Wen Qiao wondered in his heart, what on earth he pulled out was bigger than Ji Gongzi?


    In the end, Shi Wuming was beaten by Wentutu again. After he cried and called his mother, he threw him out.


    Then Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao went out of the city to find Wu Xiong''an on the other side of the mountain wall, while Ning Yuzhou stayed in the city to continue alchemy.


    There are still ten days left before Ning Yuzhou plans to practice more spiritual pills, maybe they will still be able to use them by then.


    Recently, Wu Jingping and the younger brothers have worked hard to collect a lot of spiritual grasses that are unique to the Netherworld. They are rare in the mainland. Ning Yuzhou has a lot of inspiration. Various spiritual pills are changed, which makes him faint. There are signs of a breakthrough.


    When Ning Yuzhou made alchemy, in order not to attract the attention of ghost cultivators, most of the time he practiced in the space.


    Whenever he enters the space to make alchemy, Ning Jichen or Wen Qiao will guard the door, no one breaks in, and naturally no one knows that there is only a puppet in the room in action, and there is no figure of Ning Yuzhou.


    In the space, Ning Yuzhou took out a gray fruit and carefully peeled it with a ghost dagger.


    All kinds of spiritual herbs have different treatment methods. Most of these plants from the yin attribute of the nether cannot touch the spiritual power without any risk, and cannot condense the spiritual power knife. They can only use some ghost tools made by ghost cultivation.


    In these days in the Nether Realm, their Yin Stones were used to buy things, and there were a lot of miscellaneous, many of which were special products of the Nether Realm. They even bought some ghost tools, which naturally used them to disguise their identity.


    Little Qilin ran over on four short legs, "Brother Ning, when will you go to the Immortal Sea?"


    "Ten days later." Ning Yuzhou said, raising his eyes to look at it, and an inexplicable smile appeared on the corners of his lips, "You are a unicorn. You should be able to sense the location of the meteor dragon, right?"


    Little Qilin nodded in a humble manner, "If the distance is not far, it should be possible."


    "Okay, the meteor dragon will be handed to you when the time comes."


    Little Qilin stayed for a while, and nodded once again. "Brother Ning, don''t worry, if I find it, I will make sense with it."


    Ning Yuzhou had a rare joy of Jun''s heart. He reached out and patted Little Qilin''s head. Naturally, what he photographed was a cold stone shell, but it was enough to express the meaning.


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Little Qilin ran back and continued to squat by the phoenix egg.


    ***


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu came to the mountain wall.


    Gui Xiu discovered them long ago and quickly came over to see the boss of Wentutu.


    "Boss, why are you here? But what''s the order?" The ghost repairers asked very dogmatically.


    Wen Tutu put on the boss''s score, "Where is Wu Daxiong?"


    "Daxiong Wu...Bah, Master Wu will go hunting for the ghost beads." The ghost repairers quickly corrected the mistake, so that Wu Xiong''an would not be beaten by hearing them, "Master Wu usually comes back before dark. Would you like to wait?"


    "Okay, let''s wait for him."


    Not in a hurry anyway, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu found a place to sit down, and by the way, they found the Lingguo and started to chew.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw a person running out of the cave that Tutu dug at the beginning, and when I looked closely, it was Yan Chuyao.


    Yan Chuyao rushed over in surprise and joy, and repeatedly asked: "Are you staying in Xuanyin City these days? Have you seen Brother Leng and the others?"


    Wen Tutu gnawed on the Lingguo, and said, "I haven''t seen it!"


    Yan Chuyao was immediately disappointed, sat down lonely, and then sighed quietly.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu ignored her. They gnawed the spirit fruit, and when they were in a good mood, they would reward some ghost repairers who were standing by, and then the ghost repairers followed them, sitting in line to eat the spirit fruit.


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    Before dark, Takeoyasu finally came back.


    Seeing the two of Wen Tutu, he was a little surprised. He shook off the blood stains on his weapons and asked: "Why are you here? But what''s the matter in Xuanyin City?"


    Yan Chuyao also looked at them nervously.


    Wen Tutu didn''t talk with him, and said straightforwardly: "We plan to leave for the Immortal Sea in ten days."


    "Have you found the Ghost Cloud Ship?" Wu Xiong''an asked in surprise. Although he didn''t enter Xuanyin City, Wu Jing usually came here. He was also quite informed about the news from Xuanyin City, and knew that he had heard about them. Staying in Xuanyin City all the time was also because the Ghost Cloud Boat was hard to find.


    "Well, I found the boat."


    Wu Xiong''an said, staring at this person, suddenly thinking of something, and asking suspiciously: "You don''t want me to go to the Immortal Sea with you?"


    "Naturally." Wen Tutu said without hesitation, "We can value you, otherwise you think you can go?"


    "Thank you, I really don''t want to go."


    Takeo cherished his life, and heard many things about the Immortal Sea from Guixiu. He didn''t want to risk danger to such a famous and fierce land. Even if there is no way to return to Renxiu Continent in the future, he still wants to stay peacefully in the Nether Realm to the end of his life.


    It can be said to be very hopeless.


    But this is also the mentality of all the cultivators in the Red Rock Forest. The environment of the Red Rock Forest has caused them to cherish their lives. Who wants to die if they live? Although the environment of the Netherworld is not friendly to human cultivation, it does not mean that the Netherworld is worse than the Red Rock Forest. Red rain is sometimes more terrifying than Yin Qi. At least the Yin Qi only needs to be expelled from the body. There is more red rain, bones and flesh. Can corrode into a pool of flesh and blood.


    Wen Tutu was dissatisfied, "Aren''t you my little brother? You actually rebelled against the boss''s arrangement, are you looking for a beating?"


    Didn''t beat him for many days, so the courage became fatter again? Wen Tutu broke his fingers and stared at Wu Xiong''an''s face, planning to beat him again.


    Seeing that he was really going to beat himself up, what can Take Xiong''an do? I sighed and said, "Okay, then go! It''s just that I''m leaving, what should I do here?"


    He has developed quite well here. The number of people he found has already been hundreds of people. He couldn''t live there before, and he asked Ning Yuzhou to come over and arrange a lot of formations to hide them.


    Wen Tutu said: "Don''t worry, there is a formation. As long as they don''t go to death, where can those ghost repairs be found? Just ask a few Yuanzong realm to help arrange them."


    The ghost repairers next to him hurried over to show their loyalty: "Boss rest assured, even if you are not there, we will help you guard."


    Wen Tutu was very happy, and immediately rewarded the ghost repairers with a bottle of Yin Gathering Pill.


    The ghost cultivators who received the Yin Gathering Pill were more loyal. Although they were controlled by the Demon Cultivation, the benefits were great. Other ghost cultivators did not have the Yin Gathering Pill.


    When the sky is completely dark, all the people who go out will gather in the cave.


    The surrounding mountain walls were hollowed out by this group of people, and they were dug into caves suitable for habitation. There are formations to hide. There is no need to worry about being discovered by the ghosts of Xuanyin City. This group of people regards this place as a temporary settlement. Ground.


    They are very grateful to the group of people in Ning Yuzhou who can provide them with a safe haven.


    No matter what these people did in the past, their temperament, and their cultivation level, they are all people who have fallen into the Nether Realm.


    Wen Tutu briefly mentioned that they were about to leave for the Immortal Sea, and then selected a few Yuanzong realms to let them temporarily manage this place, and finally did not forget to say, "Although we are not here, you still have to continue. Look for the yin-attribute spirit grass, otherwise there will be no yin-gathering pill, you know?"


    "Boss rest assured, we know."


    Wen Qiao sat aside holding a long whip, watching Wen Tutu''s majestic arrangement, and couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Domestic children are also grown up.


    At this time, Yan Chuyao touched her and asked in a low voice, "Wen-mai, can you also take me to the Immortal Sea?"


    Wen Qiao turned to look at her, and asked strangely: "Have you never heard of the dangers of the Immortal Sea? Why do you want to go?"


    "I''ve heard it." Yan Chuyao said aggrievedly, "but what can I do? I have to find Brother Leng! Meteorite is in the Immortal Sea, and Brother Leng will definitely enter the Immortal Sea. Only by going there can I find him."


    At the end, her eyes were red, and she couldn''t help but bow her head to wipe tears.


    In her heart, Big Brother Leng must be with Wen Yi''s woman at this time. If she doesn''t find Big Brother Leng soon, it is estimated that Wen Yi will be with Big Brother Leng soon.


    After Wen Qiao stared at her for a while, she said, "The number of places is limited and can''t take you. Even if I can take you, I don''t want it. We are looking for Meteorite instead of being a nanny."


    Yan Chuyao was choked and speechless.


    ***


    Take a rest in the cave here. After dawn, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu are ready to return to the city.


    Wu Xiong''an decided to wait for the departure before entering the city. He felt that in Xuanyin City, he needed to be cautious everywhere.


    Wen Qiao did not force him, as he chose.


    When they left, Yan Chuyao sullenly followed them reluctantly. She squatted down until they were getting farther and farther and were about to leave the safe range. She was so wronged.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with her?" Wen Tutu asked puzzledly.


    "She wants to go to the Immortal Sea with us to find Leng Yi."


    Wen Tutu fell silent, and said, "Isn''t Wen Yi right with Leng Yi? Why does she want to move forward so actively? I won''t find a wife in the future. These emotional matters are really inexplicable."


    Wen Qiao: "...Well, aren''t Brother Ning and I pretty good?"


    Wen Tutu glanced at her and said slowly, "You are different from Brother Ning! Uncle Ning said, in fact, you are Brother Ning¡¯s daughter-in-law. You started to cultivate relationships very early, and other women and men couldn¡¯t get in. There is no emotional turmoil."


    "Then you also find a child bride." Wen Qiao suggested irresponsibly.


    Wen Tutu thought for a while and touched his chin, and then refused, "I''m still a child, and I don''t want to take care of other people''s children!"


    Taking care of Wen Gungun this cub is already dying, and he cannot be responsible for the other one.


    Wen Qiao finally had nothing to say.


    ****


    On the day of departure, Wen Qiao and his party prepared early.


    Wen Yi was poked awake while still resting in the bed.


    It may be due to poor health. She spends more time in bed and rest than when she is awake. When she wakes up, she feels sluggish.


    "Let''s go." Wen Qiao pulled her up, "Let''s go to the Immortal Sea today."


    Wen Yi reacted slowly for a long time before saying, "Me too?"


    "Of course! What if you don''t go?" Wen Qiao said naturally, "I heard Yan Chuyao said that Leng Yi will definitely enter the Undead Sea to find the meteor dragon, so that you can be alone with him."


    "Why goodbye?" Wen Yi felt that she didn''t quite understand what she meant.


    Wen Qiao patted her, "Aren''t you going to die? Let you be alone with him before you die, so as not to leave regrets."


    Wen Yi: "..."


    Ning Jichen, who heard the movement outside the door, was speechless. He never knew that his daughter-in-law would hurt people so much, it was really heartbreaking.


    He coughed slightly, and said to Wen Yi in the room through the door and window: "Miss Wen, we are going to leave, you should also prepare as soon as possible."


    Wen Yi grimaced, wiped her face after a long while and said, "Wait a moment, I''ll freshen up."

 Chapter 414：

    Waiting for Wen Yi to take care of herself, and when she walked out, she found that there were four more people in the yard.


    Ning Yuzhou only asked Ji Chengsi for ten places, Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, Ning Jichen, Wen Tutu, and Wen Yi, plus Wu Xiong''an, Wu Jingping and two Yuanzongs. Circumstances, exactly ten people.


    Those two Yuanzong realms were Wu Xiong''an''s old acquaintances. At that time, they went to the Hong Bone River to hunt for treasures, but they did not expect to be involved in the Nether Realm. Later, after Wu Xiong''an recognized Tutu as the boss, he used a special method to contact the two old acquaintances and asked them to come over to him.


    At that time, when they saw Wu Xiong''an, the Yuanhuang Realm, they recognized Tutu as the boss, and naturally they did not hesitate to recognize the boss.


    The two would follow to go to the Undead Sea, which was also recommended by Takeo.


    Wen Yi''s eyes slid around in the yard and fell on the two girls, one tall and one short.


    The short one looked upset, and the tall one fluttered everywhere, which looked unsound.


    The unscrupulous "girl teacher" saw Wen Yi and took a look of reluctance to smell the rabbit and said, "Ms. Wen, please help us get our hair. This bun always can''t be combed."


    "Can you just tie it up?" Wen Tutu said with his cheeks puffed up, "Just like my sister, just tie a ponytail."


    The teacher had no life and flatly refused: "How can this be? Let people see, thinking we are fake women, we can''t even comb our hair."


    Wen Tutu: "But we were fake!"


    The teacher has no life to care about. Anyway, he has to make himself beautiful. If he is not beautiful, it is not a woman. This logic makes people very speechless.


    Wen Yi didn''t speak, took the comb he handed over and helped the two fake women comb their hair.


    Takeo An and the others were already stunned.


    What happened, why did Boss Rabbit suddenly become a pretty girl with a hot body? And it looks quite fascinating to the male Xiu...


    Is it true that Boss Rabbit is actually a female rabbit, for the sake of convenience, he became a boy?


    Wen Tutu jumped up and walked over, looking at the gazes of Wu Xiong''an, and said uncomfortably: "What are you looking at?"


    How dare some people provoke him, they all laughed.


    "Boss, you are so cute like this." Wu Xiong''an rubbed his hands, "If I didn''t know you were a man, I would be moved."


    After Wen Tutu slapped a fist, Wu Xiong knew the flattery slapped the horse''s leg, and he didn''t dare to resist. He held his face and squatted there like a **** little wife and let him beat him, as long as he didn''t punch his face.


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen sat aside, watching the excitement in the yard, and they didn''t stop them.


    Wen Qiao beckoned: "Smell Tutu, come here."


    Wen Tutu kicked Wu Daxiong again and leaped forward to Wen Qiao.


    Seeing him bouncing around, although he looked like a girl, Wen Qiao had no strangeness at all. People''s appearance can be changed, but instinctive habits will not change. She straightened Wen Tutu''s clothes, especially the chest plackets. For fear that the plackets would burst open, she could not help but secretly wondered that Ning''s elder brother''s shaping pill was so powerful that it made the two men **** and one flat breasted. diversification.


    Wen Qiao calmed down, "Okay, just feel wronged. When we return from the Dead Sea, we won''t have to show people in women''s clothing."


    When Wu Jingping heard this, their eyes flickered.


    Somehow, even though I have heard a lot about the dangers of the Immortal Sea, every time I hear Wen Qiao''s unusual words, it makes people feel that it is not a big deal, and they will definitely be able to come back.


    Seeing that they were almost ready, everyone set off and left Xuanyin City.


    They agreed to meet in the dry woods outside Xuanyin City.


    There are a lot of ghost cultivators who enter and leave Xuanyin City every day, and the dry woods outside the city are also very lively. Every day, ghost cultivators agree to meet here. When they came, they saw Ji Chengsi and the ghost king Qi Shu, behind them there were many ghost repairs, dressed in neat and strong clothes, they were obviously disciples of the Ji family.


    From afar, Ji Chengsi waved his hand enthusiastically, "Brother Ning, Miss Wen, you are here."


    The teacher ran over with lifeless enthusiasm, hooked his shoulder, and laughed: "Ji Gongzi, we are here, shouldn''t you wait for a long time?"


    "No, no."


    Ji Chengsi once again counseled him to become a little daughter-in-law, trying hard to avoid each other, but the teacher had no orders to treat him as a brother, and there was no need for too much separation between the brothers.


    The disciples of the Ji family watched this scene dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but secretly wondered. A while ago, I heard that the young master of his family met a girl he admired when he went out. Is this this?


    Uncle Qi, the king of ghosts, is very calm.


    After finally getting rid of the lifelessness of the teacher, Ji Chengsi hurriedly said: "The boat has stopped at the immortal seashore. Let''s pass now."


    The disciples of the Ji family threw a black flying boat, and a group of people jumped on the flying boat one after another.


    Two hours later, the flying boat arrived in the Immortal Sea.


    When the crowd came down from the flying boat, a gloomy wind mixed with ominous air was blowing, and their clothes rustled.


    Under the gray and dim sky in the distance, there was an endless sea. The sea water lifted up fine waves in the wind, piled up one after another, and slapped on the silver-gray beach on the shore.


    The sea water is a kind of cold color, as if it is black, and as if it is silver-gray, it is very netherworld style.


    There are several ghost cloud boats moored by the sea. The hull is black, with lines like clouds in the black, which makes the whole ship reveal an inexplicable and unclear meaning.


    The ghost repairs on and off the boat are busy preparing for the upcoming sea.


    Many ghost repairs come from all over the world continuously, some are to go out to sea by boat, some are to look for opportunities to board the boat, and some are wandering around, sighing with joy...


    Ji Chengsi pointed to the three-story ghost cloud ship in the middle and said, "This is our Ji family ship."


    The flags on the ship fluttered in the wind, and the **** words on the black background, and the huge "season" character to show its identity.


    Wen Qiao looked at the two ships next to her. The flag on the left was a blood-red "ghost", and the flag on the right was a blood-red "Xuan".


    "The ship on the left belongs to the ghost family, and the right one belongs to Xuanyin city." Ji Chengsi muttered, "I didn''t expect that the ghost family would also have a boat going out to sea. They have to get involved in everything. It''s really annoying."


    The Ji family disciple next to him said: "Master, our Ji family is also mixed up, and they also think our Ji family is quite annoying."


    Ji Chengsi glared at him and didn''t need him to make up the knife.


    As he was talking, he saw a male ghost Xiu wielding a bone fan with a sorrowful gesture, surrounded by a group of female ghosts wearing white clothes and white hair bands.


    If it were placed on the land of human cultivation, the female cultivators in white clothes would be immortal, agile and beautiful, but on the ghost cultivator of the Netherworld, they would be white miserable people, no matter how good-looking the female ghosts were. , Still have to make some discounts.


    But no matter where they are, the men surrounded by a group of opposite sexes have a somewhat romantic and suave taste, attracting the attention of many ghosts around, and quickly recognizes that this sulky ghost is the young master of the ghost family.


    Even the ghost cultivators on the boat in Xuanyin City were all looking at it. The young masters of the Ji Gui family gathered together, there will always be a lot of excitement.


    "Oh, it turned out to be Ji Liuliu." The male ghost shook the bone fan and greeted with a smile.


    Ji Chengsi sullenly said: "Gui Wei, it''s okay, don''t come over and get in my eyes."


    Gui Wei was not angry, and he smiled and said: "I haven''t seen you for a while, Ji Liuliu, you have grown up, and you are still traveling with the United States..." When his eyes swept over a group of women in Wenqiao, his voice suddenly fell.


    Anyone with long eyes can tell that the four girls next to Ji Chengsi are better than the female ghosts next to Guiwei, and their beauty is an overwhelming victory.


    This made Gui Wei suddenly uncomfortable.


    The maid he brought was lost to the girl next to Ji Liuliu. This was the first time. Where did Ji Liuliu find these four girls?


    Ji Chengsi was even more upset than him, "The Immortal Sea is very dangerous. You even took a group of confidantes to sea, obviously you don''t take their lives in your eyes! If I were you, I would have hidden in the ghost city long ago."


    "So you are not me." Gui Wei retorted casually, still staring at the three of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Tutu was immediately unhappy, and was about to choke people out loud. The teacher strode forward without life, and reached out his hand to hook Ji Chengsi''s shoulder.


    Ji Chengsi became a little daughter-in-law again, with a guilty conscience and shortness of breath, wishing to hide behind Uncle Qi.


    Shi Wuming greeted him with a smile, "The ghost boy, I am Ji Gongzi''s friend-Shi Wuming, are you Ji Gongzi''s friend?"


    "Who is friends with him!"


    "Yes, we have known each other since we were ghosts."


    The two said in unison, that compared to Ji Chengsi''s disgusting retort, Gui Wei had a charming smile and did not forget to cast a wink at the teacher.


    Shi Wuming also gave him a wink.


    After a carelessness, Gui Wei was stunned by his glamorous eyes, and suddenly felt that this girl was so different, and even her very masculine behavior showed the charm that ordinary girls did not have.


    All the ghosts: "..." Master Sao of the ghost family seems to have encountered an opponent.


    When they got on the boat, Gui Wei kept inviting Shi Wusheng: "Miss Shi, or you come with us! Our Gui Family¡¯s boat is made from Ten Thousand Years of Chixia Ghost Cloud Wood. But Master Zhou in the Artifact Refining City is absolutely sturdy, unable to attack even undead..."


    Ji Chengsi was upset, "My Ji family''s boat was also made from Wannian Chixia Ghost Cloud Wood, and the shot was also Master Zhou. What''s the difference?"


    "Of course it''s different. Our ghost family''s ship has many maids who serve them thoughtfully. Unlike your Ji family, there are not many men on the ship except for men. There are not many people of the opposite sex."


    Seeing that the two ghosts were about to freak again, Shi Wuming put on Ji Chengsi''s shoulders and said to Guiwei: "Thank you, Master Gui for his hospitality, but I have promised Master Ji that we will still ride Master Ji¡¯s boat."


    Having said that, waving to Guiwei, the brothers embraced Ji Chengsi and boarded the ship.


    The smile on Gui Wei''s face gradually faded, and he almost broke the bone fan in his hand, and snorted, "I didn''t expect that Ji Liuliu''s elm head was also seen by a girl. I am more interesting than Ji Liuliu. How can it not compare to him?"


    The female ghosts next to him said one after another: "That is, how can the Ji family compare to ours."


    "I see that the teacher girl seems to only regard Ji Gongzi as a friend."


    "If the son really likes it, after entering the immortal sea, you can take more care of her, and she will naturally know that son is good."


    "Bai Jiao is right, the son must be able to catch it."


    "..."


    Ning Yuzhou who boarded the ship behind heard the conversation between Gui Wei and his maids, and their faces were expressionless.


    Ji Chengsi is a idiot with a lot of money, and the son of the ghost family seems to be a idiot and mentally retarded. Is it true that he has known him from the time of a ghost!


    After everyone boarded the ship, the three ships set off soon.


    The ghost cloud boat broke through the icy water, and the sea waves shook away layer by layer, heading for the distance.


    Ji Chengsi took Ning Yuzhou and the others to the cabin, "I will arrange five cabins for you. You can rest in the cabins. If you want to make alchemy, we will definitely not bother you."


    This was for Ning Yuzhou. Knowing that Ning Yuzhou was an alchemist, the Ji family''s disciples were very polite to them and the group, and had no objection to vacating five cabins for them.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Looking for Master Ji to bother."


    Ji Chengsi smiled happily, and suddenly thought of the ghost family who went to sea with him, and said hurriedly: "Young Master Ning, Master Girl, I told you that Gui Wei never does serious things, he is famous for his love and passion. I don¡¯t know how many young girls have been deceived by him. He saw a lover, so don¡¯t be fooled by him."


    What I said this time was for Shi Wuming. Although Shi Wuming is not a type he likes, it still belongs to them. I have to mention a little bit.


    Teacher Wuming laughed hahaha, "Don''t worry, look at his stupidity, and anyone who is not blind can look down on him."


    With such a heroic laughter and such a majestic mentality, Ji Chengsi could only follow with a dry laugh.


    "Let''s go, take us to visit the Ghost Cloud Boat." Shi Wuming said nothing, pulling him away.


    Ji Chengsi looked like he wanted to refuse but didn''t know how to refuse so as not to hurt the other party''s heart. He looked very pitiful.


    Wu Xiongan and the others were stunned. They knew the gender of Master Wuming and knew that this was a male disguised as a woman, but the other ghosts did not know that Master Wuming did whatever they wanted with a female identity, and they couldn''t help but feel a little subtle.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked: "Do you also want to pretend to be a woman?"


    Wen Tutu''s eyes lit up, and his eyes swept toward the four people like two aura lamps.


    Taken back to their senses, the four of them shook their heads desperately, not wanting, absolutely not wanting! They don''t have the cheeky and good mentality of being a helpless teacher, and they all have fun pretending to be women.


    For fear of hearing Tutu really let them pretend to be women, the four of them chose a cabin and went in without saying a word.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also entered the cabin, and at the same time vacated a cabin for Wen Yi to live by herself.


    Wen Yi moved in slowly, and glanced at the furnishings of the cabin, which was very complete, and even the bed was covered with soft pillows and quilts, which were much better than the conditions in the room they rented.


    Her gaze fell out of the window, and the ship had sailed off the coast and entered the sea.


    In the distance is the turbulent sea, and ominous auras come from all directions. They seem to be on an isolated island, they can never be anchored and can only wander aimlessly.


    Wen Yi frowned slightly, to get rid of the uncomfortable feeling that had hit his mind in vain, and took out the Tianshu Ling hidden in his sleeve.


    The jade-white Tianshu Ling was slightly warm, and there was a faint flow of blue color on it.


    Gently rubbing Tianshu Ling, her eyes dimmed slightly, and it seemed that Leng Yi was in the Immortal Sea, as Wen Qiao said.


    When the knock on the door sounded, Wen Yi put Tianshu Ling away and looked at the person who opened the door.


    "Huh, you haven''t slept?" Wen Qiao said in surprise, seeing her sitting there blankly, and poked her hand, "Do you have a way to contact Leng Yi?"


    Wen Yi''s dull expression changed a little.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood, and seldom smiled, "Keep on, if you see him, remember to be alone with him."


    Wen Yi: "..."

 Chapter 415：

    The red-clouded hull broke through the icy water and set a long waterway on the sea.


    Under the gray sky, the sea water was oozing with a cold silver-gray color, and shattered with fine waves, like a projection from the horizon, and like the eyes of a creature in the sea. If you look closely, you will find that it is nothing.


    Wen Qiao stood on the bow, looking down at the sea.


    The water of the Immortal Sea seemed to fluctuate all the time without stopping. The waves were big and small, as if a hand was stirring it, oozing cold chill and malice.


    This was what Wen Qiao could feel for the first time, the malicious breeze, inadvertently brushed, leaving traces in his heart, and then accumulated more and more, finally letting people collapse.


    If a person who is not determined to do this for a long time, it is estimated that he will soon collapse and jump into the sea.


    "Miss Wen, what are you looking at?"


    When Ji Chengsi walked out of the cabin, his eyes lit up when he saw her.


    The Ji disciples who passed by saw that his footsteps were a little lighter than usual, and finally realized that this girl was the type that their young master admired, and that the teacher girl who was as bold as a man was probably a "brother."


    Wen Qiao looked back at him and said, "I''m watching, when will those undead creatures come out?"


    Ji Chengsi stiffened and said weakly, "Well, it depends on the situation. Now our ship has just entered the Immortal Sea. Generally, those things won''t appear too fast. It will take a while. By the way, they The time of appearance is mostly at night, when the overcast air is at its peak."


    Wen Qiao screamed, when the ghosts are rampant at night, it is also appropriate to use in the undead sea.


    Although Ji Chengsi didn''t think anything wrong with her, this was a girl he admired. He still couldn''t help but want to spend more time with her, and immediately invited her to visit the ship enthusiastically.


    Wen Qiao was not very interested, but did not refuse, and asked as he walked: "Did your Ji family''s ancestors have entered the Immortal Sea?"


    There is a ghost sage in the Ji family. This is the reason why the Ji family can stand in the Netherworld. The deterrent power of the ghost sage is not comparable to those of the ghost king and the ghost emperor. People are more respectful and dare not to insult easily.


    "Not really." Ji Chengsi said embarrassedly, "Actually, I decided to enter the Immortal Sea."


    Wen Qiao looked at him strangely, "You know the danger of the immortal sea, why do you want to come in?"


    Ji Chengsi scratched his head again, screamed, and finally said, "Actually, I came to Immortal Sea and wanted to get some dragon blood. My mother was injured when she was pregnant with me, and her body has not been well. Many alchemists do for her. I have seen it and said that only the most yang thing can restore her. As long as there is a drop of the blood of the beast and even the yang thing, my mother can recover."


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a while, but he didn''t expect to have such an inside story.


    After the meteor dragon appeared, he ran directly to Lu Yecheng, and then from Lu Yecheng all the way to Xuanyin City, all the way he walked was the place where the meteor dragon passed, it should be to see if the meteor dragon left any aura.


    Although it looks a little silly, it is also a rare sincerity.


    "I heard that the dragon clan is very powerful, it is a sacred beast of the upper realm, and even the ghost sage cannot deal with it." Wen Qiao said.


    Ji Chengsi was a little disappointed, "I know, so I want to come over and try my luck. If I haven''t even tried it, I will always be thinking about it, and maybe I will regret it in the future."


    In order not to regret it, he decided to take a trip.


    One person and one ghost were talking, suddenly a ghostly voice came from the sea, "Ji Liuliu, it''s almost night, the immortal sea is very dangerous, don''t you hide?"


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw the Guiwei ship not far away. Guiwei was standing on a high place, leaning on the railing and looking towards here, smiling wanton and full of love.


    Seeing them look over, they made a sulky gesture, and there were a group of miserable female ghosts in white clothes holding large feather fans and fanning him.


    Ji Chengsi gritted his teeth with anger, and gave him a fierce look.


    Wen Qiao silently retracted his eyes from looking at the fool, and asked, "Why didn''t he come to the Dead Sea?"


    They are all ghost masters with status. Ji Chengsi is here for his mother, and Gui Wei looks like there is no reason.


    "It seems to be for a certain girl." Ji Chengsi recalled what he had learned from the Ji family disciples. "I heard that a female practitioner he was looking for entered the Immortal Sea. He chased it specifically, and the ghost family was right. Meteoron also has some ideas."


    Wen Qiao suddenly had nothing to say, this Gui Wei is indeed a silly and mentally retarded.


    When it gets dark, the whole world is plunged into darkness.


    The waves slapped against the hull, and there was a clattering sound.


    Wen Qiao returned to the cabin, and saw Tutu and Ning Jichen staying in the room. He heard that Tutu''s neatly combed hair in the morning had been spread out. He was lying on the couch with disheveled hair, twisting his body and gnawing Lingguo. There was no girl. Looks like it should be, looking childish and spicy eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou was not there, doing alchemy in the space.


    Ning Jichen was holding a basket of spirit fruits and said with a smile, "Aha, come and eat some spirit fruits."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, took a red Zhu Guo and gnawed it.


    Suddenly, there was a booming sound, and everyone in the cabin instantly sat upright.


    "Something is at the bottom of the boat." Wentutu wiped off the juice from his mouth, jumped up, and was about to rush out of the boat.


    The old father Ning Jichen hurriedly fetched the outer clothes next to him, and shouted: "Wear the rabbit, put on your clothes, you are now a girl''s house..."


    Although Wentutu is essentially a boy, it doesn''t matter if he takes off his clothes, but now he has the appearance of a female body, and he has everything that should be there. If he shows a little, it would be a disadvantage.


    Wen Tutu draped it rudely, tied his hair with a rope, and jumped out directly.


    Wen Qiao asked Ning Jichen to stay in the room to guard, and she followed out.


    Shi Wuming, Take Xiong''an and others also ran out one after another, looked at each other, and came to the deck.


    Ji''s disciples guarded everywhere on the ship, staring at the surrounding waters vigilantly.


    Seeing them coming, one of the guards said, "Don''t worry, a few people, it should be those undead monsters who are acting under the ship. As long as they don''t take the initiative to attack, nothing will happen."


    Even so, Wen Qiao still didn''t mean to go back to the cabin, and they all looked at them.


    There is no sun or moon in the Netherworld, and every night, the whole world is dark.


    The surface of the sea was pitch black, and all the movement under the sea was hidden under this darkness. It was impossible for people to explore it, and only waited for the things under the sea to peep out.


    The sound of dong dong dong came to the ears of the people and ghosts on the boat, as if someone was knocking on the bottom of the boat with a wooden stick.


    However, apart from knocking on the bottom of the ship, nothing came out of the sea.


    Undead creatures are all in the sea. For other creatures, as long as they fall into the sea, only one will die and be transformed into those undead monsters. For them, it is also death in another sense.


    Wen Qiao wanted to see what the undead monsters defined by the ghost cultivators looked like, but unfortunately, except for knocking on the bottom of the boat, those undead monsters did not emerge this night.


    Ji Chengsi said: "I just went out to sea now. Generally, the power of the undead monsters in this area is not too strong. After the ship travels on the sea for a long time, those undead monsters will emerge one after another, and their attacks will be more severe. It¡¯s getting stronger."


    Wen Qiao and they had to go back to the cabin to rest.


    After dawn, Ning Yuzhou came out of the space.


    Wen Qiao and several others told him about the movement of the undead creatures last night. After listening to Ning Yuzhou, without saying anything, they took out a few bracelets and handed them to them.


    The bracelet was gray all over, and it felt cold to the touch. It looked like a ghost weapon.


    Wen Qiao recognized that this bracelet was a Wishful Ring they bought in Xuanyin City. It was used by the ghost repairers for attack. It was not powerful. At that time, Ning Yuzhou was about to study ghost weapons, so she bought more.


    "Husband, what is this?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen also looked at the bracelet, Wen Tutu thought about it, and called the teacher in the next room lifelessly. Before he could respond, they put the bracelet on his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Master Wuming looked at the bracelet strangely, "Isn''t this a ghost repaired wishful ring?"


    Wen Tutu saw that he had no reaction, so he looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "I have specially modified this wishful ring. You can use it to attack."


    "attack?"


    All of them were puzzled. Shi Wuming glanced at the defensive formation in the room, and suddenly picked up spiritual power and poured spiritual power into the wishful ring. The wishful ring quickly enlarged and turned into a big ring. Of course, the power is endless.


    Seeing this, everyone finally understood.


    "It can also be driven by spiritual power?" Wen Tutu said in surprise, "This way it won''t attract attention."


    When a cultivator drives a spiritual weapon to attack, there will be spiritual power fluctuations on the spiritual weapon, but this wishful ring can be driven by spiritual power, and it feels like using yin power. As long as you don¡¯t deliberately check it, you won¡¯t be affected by it. Ghost repair awareness.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yuzhou could even transform the ghost weapon, transforming the ghost weapon into something that can be driven by people''s repair, and a group of people looked at him in admiration.


    "Brother Ning is the best!" The teacher said happily, and Zhang Shou wanted to give him a loving hug.


    Ning Yuzhou put the enlarged ring around him, smiled and said, "Don''t approach me like this woman, I can''t help but want to fly."


    Shi Wuming shivered at his smiling appearance, and hurriedly avoided.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou summoned Wu Xiong''an and gave them one of his improved ghost weapons.


    Naturally, Wu Xiong''an was shocked in disbelief, and once again wondered where Ning Yuzhou came from. Not only could he refine alchemy, he could also deploy formations and transform ghost weapons. What else could he not?


    "Brother Ning can''t have children!" Wen Tutu smiled.


    A group of people looked at Ning Yuzhou, and they secretly thought: That''s not necessarily true! Maybe he can even figure out how to let men have children? Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but shudder, and quickly extinguished this dangerous thought. If Ning Yuzhou would ever really go to study the way men give birth, wouldn''t they suffer?


    With the ghost weapon that can be used, everyone is no longer tied up. If you fight with those undead creatures, you don''t have to worry about revealing your identity.


    This is also the reason why Ning Yuzhou would bring them with him, and he was not afraid of being exposed at all.


    Ning Yuzhou was a busy man, and after handing them the modified ghost weapon, he went into the space to work on other things.


    But before entering the space, he threw the little unicorn out and let the little unicorn follow Ning Jichen.


    Among the people here, Ning Jichen''s cultivation base is the weakest, and Ning Yuzhou naturally wants to protect his old father.


    Little Qilin heard his mission and promised: "Brother Ning rest assured, I will definitely protect Uncle Ning, so that people will not bully him."


    At night, the sound of dong dong dong sounded again.


    Wen Qiao and the others went out to check and found that there was no other abnormality except for tapping the bottom of the boat, but the sound was a bit denser than the first night.


    This was the case for several consecutive nights. The only difference was that the sound of the sound was more intense one night than the other night.


    For cultivators, after hearing this sound for a long time, they got used to it. There is nothing special. As long as those undead monsters don''t climb out of the sea to attack, they don''t need to bother.


    After half a month of sailing, the three ships suddenly speeded up.


    Seeing Ji Chengsi passing by, the teacher had no life to reach out and hook his shoulders, "Master Ji, how come you suddenly speed up?"


    Ji Chengsi is still like a young wife, trying to shrink her body, "We got news that those ghost repairs who entered the Immortal Sea gave us directions and let us pass."


    "Did they find Meteorite?" Wen Tutu asked in surprise.


    "Not really, but it''s coming soon."


    Hearing this, the people present looked at each other, and secretly thought that these ghost repairers had the ability to really let them find the meteor dragon.


    On the night when the three ships swiftly moved forward, they were finally attacked by undead creatures.

 Chapter 416：

    Hearing the movement outside, Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao instantly got up and rushed out.


    Ning Jichen didn''t have time to stop them, so he could only sigh helplessly, and decided to stay in the room so that everyone would run away. No one here was watching. It would be bad if someone broke in.


    Little Qilin comforted him, "Uncle Ning, don''t worry, I will protect you!"


    Ning Jichen: "...Thank you, I am not worried."


    Wen Yi next door heard the movement and got up from the bed with his body propped up, and slowly moved to the porthole. When he leaned in, he happened to be facing a hideous green skin face.


    Across a porthole, the two pairs of eyes looked at each other, one was inorganic and icy, the other was dull and dull.


    what--! !


    The monster outside the porthole suddenly opened a huge mouth, sending out an invisible sound wave toward the person in the window. Although the sound wave was in essence, it could not penetrate the ship''s defensive array.


    Wen Yi dullly watched the monster crawl away unwillingly and climbed over to the boat. A long and thin tail slipped through the porthole and disappeared into the night.


    After a while, she grabbed her sleeves, crawled back to the bed silently, and lay down with her back to the porthole.


    ***


    "What are these things? They look so ugly!" Shi Wuming grasped the wishful ring, a little collapsed.


    Wen Qiao rarely agrees with him, "It''s really ugly."


    Wen Tutu stared at the situation in the sea, and said without looking back, "What else is there except those undead monsters?"


    At this time, in the dark undead sea, all kinds of strange monsters crawled out of the sea. The shapes of the monsters were stranger than the ghosts they had seen before, and they could not be accurately described. Most of them have water-smooth bodies, black and blue, with scarlet eyes with bulging eye sockets, no eyelids, and protruding lips. When they open their mouths, they can grin to the back of their heads, revealing their sharp fangs.


    Most of them have limbs and are easy to crawl, and some have a slender tail behind them, which looks like some kind of ghost.


    So ghost repairers also call them undead monsters.


    These monsters cannot be killed, they can only be driven out.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others also looked solemnly, watching the undead monsters emerging from the sea. They were like locusts, scary in number, and they kept climbing towards the hull.


    The teacher turned his head and asked, "Hey, I heard that if undead creatures are dragged down into the sea, both humans and ghosts will become one of them and become such an ugly appearance?"


    "It seems like this." Wen Qiao nodded.


    Shi Wuming said firmly: "We must hold onto, never become such an ugly force! If ugly is like this, I would rather have my soul scattered and no bones left."


    Although it sounds like a curse to myself, it is also the voice of everyone present.


    It''s really ugly. If you are dragged into the sea and become ugly like this, you can''t be reconciled when you think about it.


    I can''t blame those ghost cultivators for their discoloration when they talk about immortality, but those who have a normal aesthetic don''t want to be so ugly after death.


    The guards on the ship have been guarding everywhere, and when the undead monsters climbed up, they drew swords to chop them down into the sea.


    Wen Qiao observed for a while and found that these monsters didn''t seem to be able to fly, and they could only climb up along the boat. They only had to guard the boat, not let them climb up, and at the same time not let them pull down into the sea, and it would be fine.


    After understanding this, several people from Wen Qiao stepped forward to help.


    They summoned the wishful ring, the wishful ring quickly enlarged, and then used the wishful ring as a sword to shoot down the undead monsters that climbed up.


    Wen Qiao''s strength was so strong that she waved the Ruyi ring into the wind. One of the rings smashed down. The undead monster that had just climbed up like dumplings fell back into the dark sea like a dumpling.


    Others did not give in too much.


    The Ji disciples on the ship looked at them distractedly, and saw that they were only holding an earth-level wishful ring and using it as a sword, smashing the undead monster back into the sea, and the corners of their mouths twitched.


    The seven wishful rings, how much do you prefer the wishful rings?


    Although they felt that their weapons were too shabby, as long as they were useful, they didn''t have to worry about anything. After discovering that they could hold this side, the surrounding Ji''s disciples went to other places with many undead creatures to guard them.


    After smashing for a while, Wen Qiao suddenly changed from smashing to catching.


    Her hands were like lightning, and instantly grabbed the slender tail of an undead monster. The cold touch shook all the way from the hand to the bone meridians, giving her the illusion of losing control of her hand in an instant. However, the fact is that she still held on tightly and did not let go. When the undead monster twisted around and wanted to bite her, she turned her hand and put its body in the wishful ring like a twist. Twisted on the ring.


    The body of the undead is extremely flexible, and it can be twisted into noodles.


    After a while, the undead monster with a slippery body was tied to the wishful ring, and its open mouth happened to be stuck on the hard ring handle, unable to break away.


    Everyone''s scalp exploded when they saw this scene.


    The teacher shivered and said, "Ah, sister Aqiao, what are you doing?"


    Ji Chengsi, who ran over after hearing the sound, saw this sturdy scene, followed by a long-winded feeling, and suddenly had an illusion. Perhaps those people who Wen Qiao said before were able to catch ghosts and cultivate into a ghost. Maybe she knows it too.


    I shivered again, and suddenly felt that the immortal sea at night was so cold.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, "I just want to try if they can kill them."


    Under the light, her appearance looked ethereal and beautiful, innocent and pure, in stark contrast to the ugly monster she was carrying, especially after seeing the monster trying to break free but was restrained by her with great care. All the people and ghosts who saw it shuddered.


    The ghost cultivators present all thought: So they can still be caught directly? Hasn''t her hand been frozen? And why did she catch such an ugly thing?


    "Haha, sister Aqiao really has research spirit, then you can do it." Shi Wuming smiled, moved aside, and continued to fiercely shoot down the undead monsters that climbed up.


    Ji Chengsi struggled, feeling that he should not be needed here, and withdrew carefully.


    Only Wen Tutu''s complexion remained unchanged, guarding Wen Qiao''s side, helping to shoot down the undead monsters that came, and letting her concentrate on researching.


    Wen Qiao put on the gloves¡ªthe gloves were bought in Xuanyin City, and after wearing them, they can prevent the invasion of Yin Qi.


    I wore gloves to catch the undead monster, and found that it did not feel that cold and bone-eroding. Although it was still uncomfortable, it was better than direct contact.


    First she grabbed the slender tail of the undead monster and pulled it hard.


    I don''t know if her strength is a little bit stronger, and with a puff, her tail is broken.


    "Woo-"


    The ghost cultivators on the boat were startled by the howl and looked over, waiting to see the beautiful female cultivator squatting there, tearing an undead monster tied in a wishful ring with her hands, and then silently looking away.


    Next, they heard the sharp "whoop" sound from time to time, and they heard the chills, and every time they secretly looked over, they found different things, and quickly retracted their gazes.


    Until dawn, those undead monsters finally retreated.


    Wen Qiao has already studied ten undead monsters. The one he is studying is half-dead by her with its tail. Under the silent gaze of everyone, she throws back the undead monster that she tossed about to become tattered. In the boat.


    "It really can''t be killed." Wen Qiao''s eyes were shining, "It seems that the important organs of its body are protected by some kind of power, and it cannot be torn or broken. This is the reason why they can become undead."


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu boasted: "Sister Aqiao is so amazing, she can find it."


    "Sister is great!"


    Ji Chengsi''s face was pale and shaky, and said against his will: "Girl Wen is indeed very powerful."


    Uncle Qi, the ghost king who was sitting on the boat, came over and suddenly asked, "Can you kill it?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao said very simply, "I have to study it."


    Uncle Qi nodded, did not say anything, let them go back to rest, maybe there will be an undead monster attack tonight.


    After they were all gone, Ji Chengsi came over and asked curiously: "Uncle Qi, how do you ask if the girl can be killed? Can''t undead monsters be killed?"


    Uncle Qi cherishes words like gold: "We can''t, they can."


    "What?" Ji Chengsi looked confused.


    Uncle Qi didn''t say anything, and turned away.


    Ji Chengsi had to catch up and continue to pester Uncle Qi with questions. Unfortunately, Uncle Qi couldn''t break a word for ten years. When he was asked anxiously, he just jumped two more words, and he understood the others.


    Ji Chengsi was a little broken, he couldn''t understand it by himself.


    ***


    Back in the cabin, Ning Jichen hurried over and asked, "Are you all right?"


    His eyes swept across the crowd, and he found that he looked a little tired, and there was no injury.


    It is normal for them to be exhausted. They are now "ghost cultivators" and it is not easy to replenish their spiritual power in front of those ghost cultivators. They are all secretly. After a night of battle, not only the spiritual power is exhausted, but the spirit is also very exhausted.


    Wen Qiao took out a few bottles of Replenishment Pill and threw them over, asking them to return to the room to replenish their spiritual power.


    Now that they were asked to come over and take risks, Ning Yuzhou divided a lot of good things to them in advance. There were a lot of hidden formations just for them. When they were meditating, they were not afraid of being noticed by ghosts by setting up hidden formations around them. To spiritual power fluctuations.


    Ling Ling Pill is the best pill of the prefecture level, Wu Xiong''an and others are very excited, suddenly feel that following them this trip seems to be a great advantage-provided that they can go back alive smoothly.


    After they returned to the cabin, they found that Ning Yuzhou had come out of the space.


    Wen Qiao ran towards him happily, and was suddenly grabbed by him.


    "What''s the smell on you?" Ning Yuzhou is an obsessive cleanliness, keenly smelling the smell of his little wife, and suddenly the whole person is not good.


    Before Ning Jichen and the others could react, Ning Yuzhou dragged Wen Qiao into the space and directly fetched a tub of water to let her wash it off.


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and sniffed himself. It was possible that he had been studying the undead monsters all night and had some of their aura, and they had fought with the undead monsters for a long time. They were used to their fishy and sticky smell, so naturally they didn''t feel anything.


    Wen Qiao obediently went to take a bath, while telling Ning Yuzhou, who was guarding outside, of his research results last night.


    After she washed herself clean, let him check that there was no peculiar smell before she was taken out of the room.


    The two came and went in a hurry, the big hair ball in the space didn''t even have a chance to make friends with sister Wen, so they had to lie down in the Zhuxianling flowers, lazily eating fairy honey.


    Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu in the room saw them come out, and then watched Wen Qiao change their clothes, there was nothing they didn''t understand.


    Sure enough, brother Ning''s cleanliness has happened again!


    When they entered the space, Wen Tutu quickly squeezed a few dust removal techniques for himself to make himself look clean, so as not to be taken to the bath by Ning Brother, the beautiful fur would be smashed.


    Wen Tutu said nonchalantly, "Brother Ning, the undead monster attacked the ship last night, and my sister specially caught the ship to study **** them."


    Wen Qiao said: "I heard from those Ji''s disciples that there are many types of undead monsters, strong and weak. The ones that initially appeared are weak. They will become stronger and stronger in the future, and they will fly by then."


    The ones I met last night were not able to fly and could only climb on the boat, but it was easy to deal with.


    If you encounter someone who can fly in the future, it will not be so easy.


    After Ning Yuzhou heard Wen Qiao''s research on the undead monsters, he said, "I will be with you tonight, by the way."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu have no objection, and they just need to protect Brother Ning.


    Speaking of it, if you want to work out **** the undead monsters, Ning Yuzhou has to do it. The others are not professional, and at best they can only be like Wen Qiao studied.


    Little Qilin ran over, "I''ll go too, can I?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "Yes, you will be by my father''s side by then."


    Little Qilin immediately became happy, and ran over to rub Ning Jichen''s leg, "Uncle Ning rest assured, I will protect you tonight."


    Ning Jichen smiled slightly. During his lifetime, he was protected by a unicorn. He said that it was false if he was not excited. He bent over to pick up the little unicorn, and then found that there was no way to pick it up.


    "..."


    I usually see my daughter-in-law picking up easily, but I thought it was easy, but I didn''t expect the puppet shell of Qilin to be so heavy.


    The Ning Yuzhou people who saw this scene did not laugh at him very shamelessly. After all, this is an elder, how could he laugh at him.


    When night fell, the undead attacked the ship again.


    The three ships of Gui Family, Ji Family, and Xuan Yin City were traveling side by side, not far apart, allowing each other to see each other''s situation clearly.


    Last night, after entering the undead sea, the undead creatures attacked the ship for the first time, and the impact on the three ships was not significant. As long as the ship was guarded, the ghosts on the ship would not be dragged into the sea by them, and there would be no danger.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came out of the cabin, they just heard a voice from the ghost ship on the opposite side: "Miss Shi, you have to be careful, don''t hurt. After dawn, you can come to our ship."


    The ghosts of the Ji family: "..." Why didn''t the undead monster drag this stupid young master into the sea?


    Shi Wuming smiled on Ji Chengsi''s shoulders, "No, it''s very nice here, Master Ji is here."


    Ji Chengsi straightened out his chest immediately, absolutely not counseling, but holding it back.


    Gui Wei''s eyes were like fire-breathing eyes. Ji Chengsi was so refreshed to see Ji Chengsi. He couldn''t help but sneer, "Gui Wei, didn''t you come to the Dead Sea to find that girl An? Are you so worthy of Girl An?"


    "It''s okay, after Miss An knows, she will understand me." Gui Wei looked at Master Wuming affectionately, "Now I am more concerned about the safety of Miss Master."


    This is too scumbag!


    I have never seen such a scumbag, why didn''t that girl Ann beat him into a ghost.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help holding Ji Chengsi tightly, with a baffling expression: "What does he mean? I''m not interested in male ghosts."


    Ji Chengsi looked at him in amazement, "What did you say?"


    "I''m the girl I like. Although she is not there, I always remember her." The teacher said sternly.


    Although Ji Chengsi was almost shocked by his words, he quickly calmed down. It turned out that the teacher girl was not interested in him, but regarded him as a "brother", and he was finally relieved.


    As he was talking, a group of undead creatures appeared in the sea.


    When they emerged from the sea, the sea was stirred more severely. In the dark sea, the scarlet eyes were densely packed, very frail, and the ghost cultivators were a little chilly.


    Ji''s disciples once again guarded the ship and began a defensive battle.


    Just like last night, Wen Qiao took the opportunity to grab an undead monster, twisted its body into a twist, and wrapped it directly on the Ruyi ring, using the ring handle to clamp its open mouth, absolutely not allowing it to bite people. .


    "Husband, here you are." Wen Qiao sent the tied undead to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and took over and started to study.


    The ghost cultivators on the boat saw this scene and silently stayed away from them. It was Wen Qiao yesterday, but today they changed one. This scene is still very shabby.

 Chapter 417：

    When the darkness receded, and the gray fish belly was first exposed on the horizon, the incoming undead monster finally retreated into the dark sea.


    "Woohoo..."


    Hearing this familiar whining sound, the ghost repairmen on the ship looked over stupidly and saw the undead monster held by Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao dexterously twisted it on the enlarged Wishful Ring, like a creature crawling in the ring with its body, which is quite artistic, if you ignore that its open mouth is stuck to death.


    In order to prevent it from hurting people, Wen Qiao also knocked out its fangs and turned it into a toothless monster.


    It''s miserable! It''s so miserable!


    Even if they think these undead monsters are ugly, they don''t do good things every night, and they always crawl out of the sea to threaten their lives. The ghost repairmen and people on the ship think it is very pitiful.


    Wen Qiao carried the wishful ring and asked Ji Chengsi, "Master Ji, can I leave it on the boat?"


    Ji Chengsi was stunned to see it, and wondered entangledly, why leave it in the boat? I have only heard that undead creatures cannot be allowed to climb onto the ship, and I have never heard of anyone actively letting them in.


    "Yes." Ghost King Qi Shu came over and responded.


    Wen Qiao happily said to the taciturn Uncle Qi: "Thank you, we want to study it, and we will never let it out of control and hurt everyone on board."


    Uncle Qi just nodded at random, and then walked away, seemingly not worried about whether there would be any danger if there were more undead monsters on the boat.


    Wen Qiao and they went back to the cabin to rest.


    Wu Xiongan kept their eyes on them, especially the undead who was tied to the wishful ring by Wenqiao. In fact, they were quite curious. I wonder if Ning Yuzhou can really study **** the undead. method.


    The threat of the undead sea comes from these undead creatures. They are numerous and unkillable. Once they are dragged down into the sea, whether it is a human or a ghost, it will become one of them. If we can figure out **** them, the threat of the immortal sea will be greatly reduced, and their lives will be more secure.


    For this reason, Wu Xiong''an and several people all came to ask for instructions if they needed their help.


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said without looking up, "You go back and recover your strength, you will be busy at night."


    Take Xiong''an and the others had to go back to the cabin to rest.


    The door of the next door opened, and Wen Yi, who was pale and faint, was standing leaning on the door frame.


    All those who saw her were a little surprised.


    During this period, they were busy resting during the day and fighting the undead monsters at night. They didn''t notice her very much. They didn''t expect that she was getting weaker and weaker. Now she couldn''t stand still and needed something to support her.


    Wen Qiao walked over, poked her, almost knocked her down, had to reach out and fish her.


    "What are you doing out?" Wen Qiao said, "but what''s the matter?"


    Wen Yi''s gaze fell on the undead monster that was thrown by Wenqiao to Wentutu, and said softly, "I''ll come out and take a look."


    "Nothing to look good, you should take care of yourself first, and try to live longer." Wen Qiao said, easily carried her back to the room, put her on the bed, and then stuffed her with a spirit pill.


    Wen Yi looked at her blankly and was silent.


    Xu Shi realized that her time was short, Wen Qiao patted her hand very gently, and her voice became very kind, "Going hard to live, it''s better to die than to live! What''s more, you haven''t been cold. Yi said goodbye, right?"


    Encouraging her, Wen Qiao just left.


    When she returned to the cabin, Ning Jichen looked over.


    "Sister, is she really going to die?" Wen Tutu asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "It depends on the situation. The spirit pill can only try to delay her for a while, but it cannot change her ending."


    After listening, Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu couldn''t help being silent.


    This was the first time they met someone who couldn¡¯t save even Ning Yuzhou. Although they didn¡¯t have much affection with Wen Yi, they went together for a while, and even knew why she was like this. They wanted her to survive, no matter what the future. As long as she can achieve what she can do, what price she pays, as long as she lives, there are unlimited possibilities.


    Most practitioners are accustomed to life and death, but most of the time, they still respect life.


    "Look at it, it''s her choice." The teacher patted the rabbit''s head lifelessly, and his expression was calm, even with a slight smile, which made people feel a little careless.


    Wen Tutu slapped his hand unhappily, "I''m not worried about her."


    To prove that he was not worried, he carried the undead creature and sent it to Ning Yuzhou for research.


    Shi Wuming smiled, turned around and saw Wenqiao staring at him, and smiled: "Sister Aqiao, what are you looking at me doing like this?"


    Wen Qiao said slowly: "I''m thinking, I don''t know if those undead creatures bite you, will they break their teeth."


    "??!!!!!!"


    Shi Wuming looked at her with a frightened expression on her face, horrified, "Sister Aqiao, quickly dispel such terrible thoughts. Those undead creatures are so ugly, what if they bite and become ugly? I though. He is not a peerless handsome man, but at any rate his appearance is not bad, and he hasn''t married a wife yet. How can you bear my heart to become an ugly man?"


    Wen Tutu sneered, "It''s not certain whether these undead monsters can bite you, don''t worry at all."


    Master Wuming suddenly quarreled with him reluctantly.


    Seeing this person and a beast busy arguing, Wen Qiao stepped forward and held down the struggling undead monster to facilitate Ning Yuzhou''s research.


    Ning Yuzhou collected its blood, flesh, etc., packed it in a clean container, and then took out a lot of elixir, elixir, and elixir, and checked the results while experimenting.


    If this kind of rigorous research were to be seen by those ghost cultivators, it would be pale again.


    Ning Jichen stared at his son''s movements with a serious face. It may be from the same line. He didn''t think this situation was terrible. On the contrary, he was full of research spirit. If he had limited abilities, he might have to start researching.


    Little Qilin squatted aside, interjecting a few words from time to time.


    "Brother Ning, I can feel that there is a peculiar power in the undead sea. Undead creatures are bound by this peculiar force and cannot escape from life and death. They can only exist as such undead monsters."


    Although the little unicorn has only the primordial spirit left, it is a sacred beast. The primordial spirit is powerful and can naturally be detected at the first time.


    However, it was just perceiving that no matter how much it was, there would be no more. After all, it was originally a juvenile cub of the unicorn tribe, and only the primordial spirit remained.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Xiao Ting, do you think that if you directly expel the power to protect it from their bodies, can you kill them?"


    Little Qilin stayed for a while, then shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Ning Yuzhou, who was drawing blood from undead creatures, said, "It should be possible."


    Suddenly, everyone in the room looked over, and even Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu did not quarrel, they gathered there to stare at Ning Yuzhou''s movements.


    When Ning Yuzhou poured a bowl of extracted medicinal liquid and spiritual liquid mixture on the undead creature, the sizzling sound sounded, like the sound of barbecue, but the diffuse smell was very unpleasant, which made people nauseous. Impulse.


    "vomit--!"


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help but vomit, rushed to the window, opened the window and vomited.


    Only Ning Yuzhou and the little unicorn with a puppet shell and no respiratory system were exceptionally calm.


    When they vomited back, the teacher couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Ning, don''t you feel uncomfortable?"


    Ning Yuzhou was very indifferent, "Fortunately, I held my breath ahead of time, and I should be in the water." The cultivator can hold his breath in the water for a few hours to a few days, but it doesn''t matter for a while.


    Everyone: "..." They made a mistake, why they didn''t expect it.


    Then, they looked at the undead monster that had been splashed with liquid medicine and spiritual liquid, and found that half of its body had been corroded to the same extent, and it was still tenaciously not dead, and even the corroded body began to slowly repair, as if it suddenly grew .


    Half an hour later, its body recovered again, and even the fangs that were knocked out by Wen Qiao had grown out.


    Wen Qiao struck out again.


    "Woohoo..."


    The undead made a howl, and this sharp whine sounded like it was crying bitterly.


    It was found that the damage effect of the synthetic liquid medicine was not too great, so Ning Yuzhou continued to study.


    Next, at night, Ning Yuzhou followed them to the deck to hunt down undead creatures, and then concentrated on researching.


    After a few days of this, although I still haven''t been able to figure out **** the undead creatures, it has researched a method that can quickly and effectively damage the undead monsters and make them lose their mobility.


    Hearing the sound of attacking the ship outside, a group of people left the cabin again.


    Ji Chengsi had been guarding the deck a long time ago. Seeing them coming over, he asked expectantly: "Miss Wen, Brother Ning, how are you doing your research?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "The results are not great."


    Hearing this, Ji Chengsi was not surprised, but somewhat disappointed.


    At this time, I heard him continue to say: "But I have developed a liquid medicine that can harm undead creatures and make them temporarily lose their mobility."


    In an instant, all the ghosts were refreshed and looked over with scorching eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t give much explanation, because the undead had already climbed onto the boat to attack, Ji''s disciples had to go to the battle first, and even the young master Ji Chengsi was not idle and did his best to help.


    However, they still took the time to pay attention to Ning Yuzhou''s every move. When they saw that he had directly taken out a lot of Yin-attribute spirit grass to refine the liquid medicine, the ghost cultivators were very excited.


    Sure enough, it''s good to have an alchemist on board.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Jingping intuitively felt that Ning Yuzhou was going to extract some poison again. After all, when he first met, Ning Yuzhou was too skilled in extracting poison from the body of the ghost. They thought he was actually playing poison.


    With a concealed yin spirit formation placed around the yin stone, Ning Yuzhou skillfully used the spirit grass obtained from the Netherworld to extract a lot of medicinal liquids. These medicinal liquids are silver-gray, like the cold of the immortal sea in the day Color.


    With limited time, Ning Yuzhou could not extract much liquid medicine, so he summoned a ghost repairer, "Apply this liquid medicine to the weapon and deal directly with the undead."


    This is the best way to quickly damage undead creatures.


    The weapon of that ghost repair guard was a sword glowing with cold and cold light. When the liquid medicine was put on the sword, the luster of the sword body seemed to become more and more fierce.


    The Guixiu guard held a sword and swung it at the undead creature that climbed up.


    The undead creature didn''t even scream, and a deep scar appeared in the place where the body and the sword touched. The wound seemed to be corroded, and half of the body was corroded instantly, and it was planted straight into the sea.


    The effect was very good, and the ghost repairers were overjoyed and applied the liquid medicine to the sword one after another.


    There is a steady stream of undead creatures, and when they are chopped down into the sea, they will soon crawl out again, making people exhausted. Not to mention their rough skin and thick flesh, the cultivator''s damage to them is limited, and seldom can attack them as simply and effectively, so the effect of this liquid medicine naturally makes the ghost cultivators very happy.


    As the ship goes deep into the undead sea, there will be stronger undead creatures in the future, not everyone can deal with it, but worry about being dragged down into the sea by those powerful undead creatures.


    The emergence of this liquid medicine gave the ghost cultivators more confidence to save their lives, how unhappy.


    Ning Yuzhou continued to refine the liquid medicine. This liquid medicine is a one-time consumable. When the liquid medicine on the sword is consumed, it needs to be reapplied. A lot of liquid medicine is needed. For the guards of the ship.


    For this reason, Ning Jichen had to help him.


    Ning Jichen is a careful and cautious person, and what he needs most to refine the medicinal solution is patience and care, and he will be able to get started soon.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Father, it''s okay to learn something, you can learn alchemy with me in the future."


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    The darkness receded again, and the day came.


    Because of the liquid medicine, Ji''s disciples were very relaxed this evening, and they looked at Ning Yuzhou in admiration.


    In the past, it was not that there were no alchemists to go to sea with other ghost cloud ships, but I have never heard of any alchemist who can develop a medicinal solution that can directly damage undead creatures. This shows Ning Yuzhou¡¯s ability and talent. .


    The situation on the Ji family''s side also made Xuanyin City and the ghosts on the Gui family''s ship look into their eyes.


    After the undead retreated, the two boats hurriedly approached the Ji family''s boat and sent representatives to the Ji family''s boat to ask what method they used to harm the undead last night.


    As the young master of the Ji family, Ji Chengsi needs to come forward to receive them.


    He looked at Guiwei as a representative with a smug look on his face, and said to Qiao: "Guiwei, didn''t you look down on me in the past? Unexpectedly, you would ask to come to me one day."


    Gui Wei is also a good mentality. He didn''t run into anger and shook his bone fan and said, "Ji Liuliu, don''t be proud, you didn''t make it. I guess it should be the teacher girl and the others?"


    Ji Chengsi didn''t think about hiding them, because these things couldn''t be hidden, and he generously admitted: "Yes."


    The manager of Xuanyin City hurriedly said, "Master Ji, what is that?"


    Ji''s disciple explained to the side that he was surprised to hear Guiwei and Xuanyincheng Guan. He didn''t expect that the alchemist of the Ji family should have such abilities, which shows that they are excellent.


    Gui Wei is somewhat jealous, Liu Liu is stupid and silly this season, but luck is always good, even such a powerful alchemist can let him meet.


    "Ji Gongzi, we also want to buy this kind of liquid medicine. I wonder if we can even out some of us?" Xuanyin City''s manager asked kindly.


    Ji Chengsi didn''t dare to be the master without authorization, and said, "I''ll ask Brother Ning, wait a moment."


    When Ji Chengsi got to the cabin, they saw Ning Yuzhou still catching an undead creature and studying.


    Although he has developed a method that can quickly harm undead creatures, he still hasn''t worked out **** them. Ning Yuzhou is very interested in the power contained in these undead creatures and decided to continue the research.


    For his research spirit, Ji Chengsi and other ghost cultivators are in awe, and they admire those who can do what they can''t do.


    Ji Chengsi will explain in the future, for fear that they will think too much, and quickly add: "Brother Ning, don''t worry, if you don''t want to, I will block it back. Our Ji family is not afraid of Xuanyin City and the ghost family. They can''t put pressure on us."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "It doesn''t have to be this way, there is a business coming to the door, just take it! You will sell them the elixir extracted from this liquid medicine."


    "Ah, you want to sell the medicinal pill?" Ji Chengsi was stunned. "Thanks for that."


    "There are not many alchemists on the ship. With a few of us, we can''t extract too much medicinal solution to supply them. It''s better to sell the elixir and let them refine it by themselves." Ning Yuzhou explained that it was just an elixir, he said. Did not take it seriously.


    Ning Yuzhou is not stupid either. The undead sea¡¯s terrible name makes Gui Xiu daunted. With the help of this liquid medicine, the ghost cultivators will have to rely on entering the immortal sea in the future, and the undead sea¡¯s fierce reputation will be weakened.


    One can imagine the benefits that can be gained by mastering the power of this liquid medicine.


    It just happens to be able to get some good things, a force like Xuanyin City, there are a lot of good things.

 Chapter 418：

    Ning Yuzhou was busy studying undead creatures, and there was really no time to meet the ghost cultivators of Xuanyin City and the ghost family, and hand the matter over to Ji Chengsi.


    Ji Chengsi said solemnly, "Brother Ning, don''t worry, I will definitely fight for the best reward for you! By the way, do you have anything you want?"


    So Ning Yuzhou casually mentioned some.


    After Ji Chengsi took the note, he ran to call Uncle Qi, the ghost king, to sit down, and found two disciples of the Ji family with sharp lips, and returned to the hospitality hall.


    Guan Shi and Gui Wei in Xuanyin City saw this formation, and they were also facing each other.


    After half a day, they finally negotiated. After signing the contract with each other, the steward of Xuanyin City left with the medicated pill in his arms, his face was very serious, and no one could tell from this serious face that he was right. This transaction is not satisfied.


    In contrast, Ji''s people are all in a good mood, and Ji Chengsi is even more smiling.


    When I was in a good mood, even if I saw an annoying ghost, I wouldn¡¯t explode like in the past, but Ji Chengsi still yelled unceremoniously, "Gui Wei, you have already got the pill, why don¡¯t you leave, Lai? What is the boat doing in my house?"


    Gui Wei looked outside and asked: "I have been here for so long, so why didn''t I see the teacher girl?"


    Hearing this, Ji Chengsi couldn''t help but think of what the teacher said a while ago, and he was a little gloating, "You still have to give up! The teacher girl already has a favorite object and won''t look at you as a romantic ghost."


    "The one you like?" Gui Wei didn''t believe it. "Who is her favorite? With me handsome and handsome, with my honorable status, with me so affectionate, with me..."


    Ji Chengsi made a look of vomiting and drove him impatiently, "Keep away, don''t pollute my boat!"


    Gui Wei was very dissatisfied and protested: "Ji Liuliu, what do I say to you as a ghost? Just now you scammed a lot of our good things. You drove us out in a blink of an eye and turned our face against ghosts. How could anyone be like you of?"


    "Don''t call me Ji Liuliu!" Ji Chengsi looked disgusted, "If you call me again, I won''t let you go on board next time."


    Gui Wei shook the bone fan and said, "You are ranked sixth in the Ji family, why don''t you call your Ji Liuliu?" He said, ignoring him, and said vigorously that he would only leave after seeing the teacher girl in person.


    Just when Ji''s disciple wanted to throw him directly back to the ship of the ghost house, the teacher happened to pass by without his life, and walked over, the skirt almost floated up, extraordinarily heroic.


    Very manly.


    Gui Wei''s eyes lit up, and he jumped over in an instant, "Miss teacher! What a coincidence!"


    Shi Wuming knew that this ghost was here to talk about business, and they wanted to have a yin stone in the account. They were in a very good mood, "The ghost is also here."


    "Just waiting for you." Gui Wei said eagerly, "Do you want Miss Shi to come to our ghost house''s boat? Our ghost house''s boat is more comfortable than here, and the attendant maid is also attentive, and will definitely make you feel at home."


    Shi Wuming originally wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought of something and readily agreed.


    Ji Chengsi took a look and decided to ignore them and take the previously signed contract to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou, Ning Jichen, Wen Qiao, and Wentutu are all present. There is a table in the corner of the room specially vacated as a research place. On the table lies an undead monster that has been tossed into tatters. It He was tied into a twist by the wishful ring, and he couldn''t break away at all, and he could only let people fish.


    Seeing him coming, smelled Tutu jumped over and asked how many Yin Stones Na Danfang had sold.


    Wentutu is a cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty. After pretending to be a ghost repairer, he also directly demonstrated the strength of the "Ghost King", but because of his behavior, he is always a childish face, which makes it easy for those ghost repairers to ignore His cultivation.


    Ji Chengsi also did not face the restraint of the ghost king, and told them about the deal with Xuanyin City and the ghost family just now.


    The Ji family helped sell the medicinal liquid medicine at a good price, and bought a lot of good things from the Xuanyin City and the Gui Family.


    Ji Chengsi presented the list to Ning Yuzhou and the others for review, and said, "Brother Ning, this liquid medicine works very well. Our Ji family also wants it. Give it to you at the price above. Do you think it is feasible?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the items on the list and said, "No, I will give it to you."


    "How can this work?!" Ji Chengsi refused to take advantage of them.


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "Take it as a gift from me. If you have trouble in the future, you may need Master Ji''s help."


    Ji Chengsi said without thinking, "That''s for sure! I think of you as friends."


    Although Ning Yuzhou said to give it away, Ji Chengsi still felt ashamed of it. He paid for it out of his own pocket and took out a lot of things from his storage bag and handed it to them.


    "I see that your weapon only has the wishful ring. It just so happens that I have a batch of ghost weapons here. You can use it."


    Wen Tutu and the others looked at the unmodified ghost weapon and were silent.


    They would use Wishful Rings, of course, because Wishful Rings were the cheapest and easy to modify, so Ning Yuzhou bought a lot at that time, and there was still one worn out, so they used them as weapons.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression remained unchanged, "Then thank Master Ji for his kindness."


    After Ji Chengsi left, Ning Yuzhou inspected the ghost artifacts and decided to modify them to make it easier for Wenqiao and the others to use.


    Before dark, the teacher had no life to return from the ship of the ghost house.


    Seeing him stepping on the pedal set up between the two boats with a smile on his face, Ji Chengsi asked with concern: "Ms. Shi, did Gui Wei do anything bad to you, right?"


    "No!" The teacher waved his hand lifelessly, "We are just going to drink and talk about life."


    Ji Chengsi looked at him for a moment, and when he saw that there was nothing wrong, he did not ask any more questions.


    Although Guiwei is romantic, he is not really stupid enough to attack the distinguished guests of their Ji family. It is estimated that they are just calling people to drink, talk about life, and seduce each other.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and the undead monster appeared again.


    Both the Gui Family and the ships in Xuan Yin City got the medicinal liquid prescription, so that the alchemist on the ship gathered the needed spiritual herbs to extract the medicinal liquid, and used it that night.


    The effect is really good, not only can reduce casualties, but also very labor-saving.


    Of course, the current undead''s strength is not the strongest. With the strength of the three ship disciples, they will not be injured because of this, and the difficulties are yet to come. However, because of this liquid medicine, the ghost cultivators of the three families felt that even if their ships continued to deepen, they would not have much difficulty unless they encountered undead creatures that even the ghost emperor could not deal with.


    After sailing for a month, they finally gradually approached the place where the meteor dragon was.


    Uncle Qi, the king of ghosts, stood at the bow of the ship, looking at the distant sky, the sea was undulating, and the dark clouds in the distance were pressing on top, as if a storm was about to be brewing.


    Wen Qiao came over and asked curiously: "Uncle Qi, are there storms in the Immortal Sea?"


    Uncle Qi still cherishes words like gold: "Yes."


    "How is it?"


    "It''s huge."


    "How Dafa?"


    "Thunderstorm."


    "Is it thunder and storm again? Are there others?"


    "¡­¡­tornado."


    "What about tornadoes?"


    "..."


    Ji Chengsi couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Uncle Qi''s face faintly, and when he was asked for poor words.


    Uncle Qi is not talkative, sitting there quietly, without telling himself specifically, just like a ghost with no sense of existence, which is easy for people to ignore. But no matter what, he is the king of ghosts, and ordinary ghosts seldom dared to approach him, but he found that Wen Qiao did not seem to be affected, so he asked directly if he had any questions. Uncle Qi couldn''t resist it.


    Ghosts who cherish their words are most afraid of endless questions.


    Seeing him coming, Uncle Qi turned around and left, letting Ji Chengsi answer Wen Qiao''s question.


    Ji Chengsi said: "There will also be storms in the Immortal Sea. I heard that when a storm hits, the power of those undead creatures will increase greatly. It is very annoying. All ghost repairers who go to sea hope that there will be no storms. Fortunately, the dead sea is not stormy. Not much, otherwise we will suffer."


    "But if there is a thunderstorm, those undead creatures will be restricted instead. As you know, thunder and lightning has always been an evil thing. It is not only unfriendly to undead creatures, but the same is true for us ghost repairs. It is best not to encounter thunderstorms. "


    With that said, Ji Chengsi also became worried, hoping that there would be no thunderstorm this time.


    When Wen Qiao satisfies his curiosity, Ji Chengsi goes to Uncle Qi.


    He found Uncle Qi at the stern and asked with some worry: "Uncle Qi, will there be a thunderstorm?"


    "uncertain."


    "What about the storm?"


    "There will be."


    Ji Chengsi screamed, and suddenly asked: "Uncle Qi, you seem to like smelling girls, is it because she is the girl I admire?" At the end of the day, he was very happy and thought that his vision was really good. Treat each other.


    Uncle Qi glanced at him, his eyes seemed to be looking at a fool, "Stupid!"


    "Why am I stupid?" Ji Chengsi was not convinced.


    Uncle Qi didn''t say anything, but looked towards the sea ahead, and suddenly two broken ships appeared in the field of vision.


    Ji Chengsi exclaimed, "Hey, whose ship is that?"


    The appearance of these two ships attracted the attention of all members of the ship. Wen Qiao and them also ran out of the cabin and looked forward curiously.


    As the two ships approached, they also saw their condition clearly. They were really badly damaged, as if they had gone through countless battles. There were scratches and scratches everywhere on the ship, which was left by undead creatures. The ship was also in a mess, leaving a lot of traces, which shows that the two ships have experienced a lot.


    When the two ships approached, Ji Family, Gui Family, and Xuanyin City all semaphores.


    The ghost on one of the boats said: "I heard that the meteor dragon is on the largest Mochizuki Island. There are powerful undead creatures near the Mochizuki Island. Many ships can''t get close. If you choose to go over, you''d better prepare."


    The manager of Xuanyin City thanked them for their kindness, and then asked, "You want to leave?"


    "Yes, our ship encountered high-level undead creatures, and it really couldn''t hold it."


    At the beginning, there were many ghost repairs who broke into the undead sea looking for meteor dragons with feverish heads. However, after experiencing the attacks of countless undead creatures, many ghost repairs gave up. Just those undead creatures can toss their entire army to annihilation, where would you dare to dream of the meteorite dragon? The cold attacks of these undead creatures, the countless companions who were buried in the undead sea finally made their hot minds sober, and many ghosts began to retreat.


    Looking at the conditions of these two ships, one can imagine the fierce battle they experienced.


    It''s just that neither the Ji family, the ghost family nor the Xuanyin city backed down, thanking them for their notification and moving on.


    At this time, the sky was already dark, and a muffled thunder sounded from the horizon.


    All Guixiu''s faces changed slightly, and they were facing each other.


    Both undead creatures and ghost cultivators hate thunderstorm weather very much, and they are too unfriendly to ghost cultivators.


    When they shot down the undead creatures that had climbed onto the boat, the rain fell and the cold rain hit them, and they couldn''t help but shiver.


    There was a thunder, and a blazing lightning pierced the sky.


    The ghosts were so pale and miserable that they could not wait to hide directly.


    In contrast, although Ren Xiu didn''t like being struck by lightning, it didn''t matter if it were struck twice, and it could even induce thunder and lightning to quench the body, unlike ghost repair and those undead creatures, which are easily injured by lightning.


    Due to the thunderstorm, there were not many undead creatures tonight. Wen Qiao grabbed one and twisted it to the Wishful Ring, sent it back to the cabin for Ning Yuzhou to study, and continued to guard it on the deck.


    Ji Chengsi stood under the eaves to hide from the thunderstorm, while yelling at her: "Wen girl, come back quickly, be careful of the lightning!"


    Wen Qiao waved his hand to him, beckoning him to rest assured, they will definitely help keep the boat.


    As the thunderstorm got bigger and bigger, the other Ji''s disciples finally couldn''t hold it, so they flew back into the cabin. At exactly this moment, a bolt of lightning struck down and hit an undead creature emerging from the sea just along the hull of the ship.


    The undead let out a terrible scream.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and when he wanted to see clearly, the immortal had disappeared into the sea.


    When Wen Tutu and Wu Xiong''an saw that she hadn''t gone back, they naturally wouldn''t shrink back, and let the others return to the cabin to rest. There were two Yuanhuang Realms guarding them, and it was probably not a big problem.


    Shi Wuming is actually not very relieved, standing under the eaves and observing the situation outside.


    Wu Jingping looked at the three Wen Qiao in the wind and rain, quickly glanced at the ghost king Qi Shu who was standing in the shadow not far away, and whispered: "Master, Wen girl and they are like this, will they attract the attention of those ghosts? ?"


    The ghost king named Uncle Qi, although he didn''t talk much, but every time he met him, being looked at by his deep eyes, he always had a strange feeling, as if he could see through everything.


    "Pay attention! And we have so many flaws that they might have noticed it a long time ago."


    Wu Jingping was startled, "What?"


    Master Wuming turned his head and grinned at him, patted his shoulder, "Young man, don''t be too nervous, it''s nothing."


    What is nothing? Wu Jingping¡¯s scalp is exploded, they are now mixed in the ghost repair group, surrounded by a group of ghosts, if they reveal their identity...


    "When you expose your identity, you expose it. They didn''t say anything. Isn''t it a tacit understanding?"


    Wu Jingping calmed down quickly, guessing what the teacher was lifeless, and found that he was right.


    Although their disguise is perfect, they can get along for a long time, and the cultivator''s instinct will always show some flaws. They are not only smart people in the world, but these ghosts are not stupid, especially the ghost king, as long as you carefully observe it, you will find the clues.


    Rather than saying that their disguise is used to get involved in ghost cultivation, it is better to say it is for convenience, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    Even if Uncle Qi, the king of ghosts, had found out, he didn''t say anything. He acquiesced in allowing them to join, which shows that there is no malice in cultivating people and they are treated equally. With Uncle Qi''s acquiescence, the Ji disciples on the ship would not do anything. What they wanted to guard against was other ghost cultivation. After all, most ghost cultivation had no idea about human cultivation and had to guard against it.


    Therefore, this is also the reason why Wen Qiao and the others dared to go out to guard the boat in this thunderstorm. Everyone had a tacit understanding, and they knew nothing about it.


    The thunderstorm lasted all night and finally stopped the next day.


    But the sky was still gloomy, as if a storm was still brewing.


    This night, because Wen Qiao and the others were guarding, nothing happened to the Ji family¡¯s boat, but the Xuanyin City and Gui family¡¯s boats unexpectedly had ghost repairs and casualties. Although the undead have a natural fear of thunder and lightning, there are too many undead creatures, and some still take the opportunity to climb onto the ship and attack the ghost repairs on the ship.


    This made the ghosts of Xuanyincheng and Ji family look unhappy.


    After going to sea for more than a month, they came here smoothly due to the pill provided by Ning Yuzhou, with zero casualties, but they did not expect to be broken by a storm.


    What made them even more troublesome was that at night, the thunderstorm came again.


    The ship seemed to be moving forward on the cusp of a huge wave, and the waves that set off not only brought cold water, but also sent those undead creatures up.


    The rumbling of thunder from far to near, the ghost repairers felt that the situation was terrible.


    Wen Qiao and Wu Xiong''an still helped guard the ship, knocking the undead creatures waiting to attack the ship back into the sea.

 Chapter 419：

    The dark sea, the wind and rain, the turbulent sea, the monsters leaping up on the waves, forming a dark and gloomy picture.


    Rumble!


    The sound of thunder from far and near, banged down on the surface of the sea, and the sea splashed up.


    When the undead creatures in the sea were struck by lightning, they disappeared into the dark sea without even screaming.


    Wen Qiao stared at where the thunder and lightning touched, slightly stunned.


    A fishy qi rushed towards the air, she subconsciously avoided it, but her cheek was still scratched by the sharp claws of the undead monster with a long blood stain. The torrential rain washed down, and the blood stain quickly merged into the water and was diluted. Even the smell of blood faded.


    However, the smell of blood still irritated those undead monsters, pouring forward one after another.


    On the other side, Wentutu instantly caught this unusual **** smell, which was very tempting to the monster. Because they are familiar with Wen Qiao''s breath, they can restrain it, but those undead creatures suddenly smell this distinctive and vitality breath, how can they be controlled.


    Wen Tutu didn''t hesitate to turn around and flew past where Wen Qiao was.


    As soon as he left, the gap that had been blocked by him was occupied by the undead monsters.


    A group of undead monsters jumped onto the boat one after another by the waves, and immediately surrounded Wenqiao. At this time, it seemed as if the undead creatures in the surrounding waters were boiling, turbulent and dense, and the ghosts on the boat were all exploded.


    Ji Chengsi and Shi Wuming under the eaves became anxious at first sight, and rushed out directly.


    Wen Tutu saw this scene, his eyes turned into vertical pupils, and he took a giant axe in turn and slashed at the undead creatures.


    This giant axe was previously stuffed by Ji Chengsi to Ning Yuzhou, and after Ning Yuzhou''s transformation, Wentutu used it. He now looks like a cute and lovely girl, with a fair complexion and exceptional vitality, but fighting with a giant axe will always invisibly deter the ghosts, even the romantic ghost of Gui Wei has been shocked by him. .


    Wherever the giant axe passed, the undead monster was like ice encountering a blazing sun, and its body corroded quickly and fell to the ground.


    Shi Wuming and Ji Chengsi had already rushed over, and as soon as they chopped a few, they saw thunder falling from the sky, smashing into the group of undead monsters surging.


    The thunder and lightning rang out loudly, spreading outward, and almost reached Ji Chengsi who was rushing over.


    Ji Chengsi''s whole ghost was stupid, instinctively afraid of the thunder and lightning, his soul seemed a little unstable, or his teacher was lifeless and quick, picked him up and threw him back into the cabin.


    The range of the lightning is very large, even the teacher is lifeless and the smell of the rabbit is struck by the lightning, but it is still within the tolerable range, they did not care, but the hair was a little curly.


    boom! Boom! ! !


    After several consecutive lightning strikes, the group of undead creatures that rushed forward and succeeded in succession finally got bad luck. Tianlei smashed them like dumplings, and planted them from mid-air back into the sea. Some even fell on the ship and issued. Boom.


    The Ghost Xiu who was hiding from the thunder was frightened.


    They almost got struck by lightning, and the thunder struck several times in a row, which couldn''t be more terrifying.


    Because of this sudden thunder, those undead creatures fell and scattered, finally revealing Wen Qiao surrounded by them.


    Wen Qiao looked a little embarrassed, but the situation was okay, and there were not many injuries on her body.


    Enduring the tremor of being struck by lightning, Shi Wuming and Wentutu finally shot down these undead creatures back into the sea. Just when they wanted to throw out the undead that fell on the boat, Wen Qiao stopped them.


    "Wait!"


    In the violent storm, Wen Qiao''s voice was a little broken, "Tie them up!"


    The lifeless movements of Wen Tutu and Master paused, and then used the wishful ring to tie the undead creatures on the deck in the ring. Recently, I have seen Wenqiao always use the wishful ring to tie the undead creatures, and they have all learned this. Trick, I found it pretty easy to use.


    At this time, Wu Jingping and several people have also rushed over.


    "Miss Wen, you go into the cabin and take a rest."


    "Leave it to us here."


    Master Wuming wiped off the water stains on his face, and said: "Sister Aqiao, you go back to rest and leave it to us here."


    Wen Qiao looked at them, but didn''t try to behave anymore, picked up an undead creature in his hand and returned to the cabin.


    The others and Gui Xiu were still staring at the situation in the sea, waiting for the opportunity to join the battle, as soon as the thunder and lightning struck, they would hide immediately.


    As for the other undead creatures **** by the wishful ring, throw them directly onto the deck, let the guards stare at them, and prevent them from escaping.


    Wen Qiao dragged his body back to the cabin with wet water stains, and greeted the scrutiny gaze of the father and son who were making alchemy.


    "You are hurt?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s face sank, and quickly got up and walked over, took her hand, and looked at her situation.


    Wen Qiao dropped the undead that was bound by the wishful ring, and smiled at him obediently, "It''s just some skin wounds, just take a pill."


    Ning Yuzhou fed her a spirit pill and didn''t say anything, but his face was really bad.


    Wen Qiao knew that he could not see that he was injured, but he also knew that it is commonplace for practitioners to be injured. Only through painful polishing and transformation can he become strong.


    Seeing her getting wet, Ning Yuzhou asked her to enter the space to wash.


    After she entered the space, Ning Yuzhou first looked down at the undead creature on the ground whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, then handed it to Ning Jichen, and walked out of the room with his feet raised.


    When he came to the deck, cold rain floated from the edge of the eaves, his footsteps stopped, and he looked up outside.


    Storms and thunder roared. Although the battle was not as fierce as usual, it still refused to give in.


    "Brother Ning!" Ji Chengsi ran over and asked worriedly, "How about Miss Wen?"


    Ning Yuzhou said Wen: "It''s just a skin injury, it''s not a hindrance."


    Ji Chengsi breathed a sigh of relief, patted his chest and said: "You don''t know how dangerous it was just now. Those undead monsters suddenly became violent-moved, and they all rushed to smell the girl, but in the blink of an eye, the figure of the girl could be heard. No, I almost thought those undead would tear her to pieces..."


    Ning Yuzhou quietly listened to his incoherent explanation, and did not return to the cabin until he almost understood the situation.


    In the space, Wen Qiao also took a bath, changed her clothes, and called Ning Yuzhou''s name.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled her out of the space.


    Ning Jichen was observing the undead creature. Seeing her appearing, he quickly asked: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh?"


    Wen Qiao said obediently: "Father, don''t worry, it''s all skin injuries, it''s already healed."


    After taking the Ling Pill before, those skin wounds had healed, and there was not even a scar left, and the **** smell on the body had disappeared naturally.


    Ning Jichen saw that she was really fine, and finally heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, these undead creatures are not poisonous, and they are not afraid of being scratched."


    If it is poisonous, it is estimated that before they drag people into the undead sea, they will become ugly creatures just like them.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and asked softly, "Why are you hurting suddenly?"


    "When it thundered, I was in a daze, and I was accidentally scratched by the undead creatures." Wen Qiao explained, "It may be because of my blood. Those undead creatures suddenly moved violently and almost drowned me..."


    Ning Jichen gasped, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao shook her head, she didn''t understand what was going on either.


    Ning Yuzhou knew it, and stroked Wen Qiao¡¯s face with a finger, ¡°It¡¯s probably because Ah Ha awakens the blood of the Emperor! The blood of the Emperor is born with a strong breath of life, which not only allows the growth of spiritual plants, but also It also makes monsters like it. For these undead creatures trapped in the undead sea, it should have a great temptation."


    The little Qilin squatting next to him said: "Brother Ning is right. The God Emperor is like this, and it has a great temptation for those undead creatures trapped in time."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen were stunned, unable to complain that the undead creatures were almost violent at the time.


    Suddenly, Ning Jichen raised his eyebrows and said, "It seems that Ah Wah should not get hurt in the future."


    Ning Yuzhou also nodded, but he didn''t think that Wen Qiao''s injury would cause trouble. He was not afraid of this trouble, but he simply didn''t want her to be injured.


    Little Qilin said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Sister Wen is still Xiaomiaomiao. The power of blood is actually not strong, so I can only make the undead creatures that are close to riot. Wait until Sister Wen fully grows into big Miaomiao, then It''s very powerful."


    "What is Da Miaomiao?" Ning Jichen asked humbly, imagining incompetence.


    "It''s probably the time when the emperor fruit will be born." At this point, Little Qilin''s voice was a little bit more eager, "Sister Wen, can you give me one of your emperor fruit in the future?"


    Before Wen Qiao could answer, Ning Yuzhou said categorically, "No!"


    "why?"


    Ning Yuzhou naturally said, "This is my wife, and I have the right to be the master. Alas, don''t you think so?"


    "Correct!"


    Wen Qiao nodded without hesitation.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laughed, and laughed quite openly, and said to the lost little unicorn: "The **** emperor fruit is the crystal of the power of the **** emperor clan, and it is not easy to give to foreigners! Don''t ask such things again in the future."


    The little unicorn screamed, indicating that it was in mind.


    It was sent to the lower realm when it was still young and a playful cub, then its soul and body were stripped away, and the soul was buried in the underground palace of Chiri Villa. It hasn''t been a long time since the Yuanshen was awakened. In fact, not much is known. Most of the understanding of the gods and emperors is heard from the elders in the clan.


    Little Qilin only knows that the **** emperor fruit is magical and rare, and that the **** beasts all like it, but he doesn''t know what the **** emperor fruit represents to the **** emperor clan. It also ate a divine emperor fruit back then, thinking that divine emperor fruit is actually easy to get.


    Wen Qiao realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, and stretched out her hand to lower Ning Yuzhou, and pointed at the undead creature she brought back.


    "Husband, take a look, is it dying?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s really going to die. Was it struck by lightning?"


    "Yes!" At this point, Wen Qiao''s eyebrows were flying. "In fact, I noticed last night that the breath of undead creatures was a bit wrong when the sky thunder struck down. Unfortunately, because the time was too fast, I didn''t have time to confirm. . So tonight I will watch carefully... It was because I was in a daze that I was scratched by undead creatures."


    At the end, she was a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou worked hard every day to study the weakness of the undead, she wanted to help him if she wanted to crack the method to kill it, but she didn''t expect the opportunity to be in a thunderstorm.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were dark, his heart softened.


    Had it not been for the father and the little unicorn, they couldn''t help but hug the girl in front of them tightly, and then...


    "It turns out that the sky thunder can kill the undead." The little unicorn jumped happily, and the floor made a beeping sound, "I understand, why the ghost repairers say they can''t kill."


    Ning Jichen also said happily: "Ghosts are afraid of thunder. Even if they are ghosts, if they encounter thunder and lightning, they will choose to give way. They will not carry the thunder on the same day. Naturally, they will not be like Ah Wah and take the opportunity to observe. . Can''t blame Ghost Xiu that he can be killed without finding undead creatures."


    There are too many undead creatures in the undead sea. Even if the sky thunder strikes the undead creatures during a thunderstorm and kills them, it is also carried out in the dark sea, and it will not be easy for Ghost Xiu to find out.


    In addition, when the ghost repairers encounter thunderstorms, they all choose to avoid them. How can they take the initiative to find out?


    Little Qilin said affirmatively: "Everything in the world grows and restrains each other. Unreasonably, there will be existences that cannot be killed. This is not allowed."


    Knowing that Tianlei can kill undead creatures, Ning Yuzhou began to experiment.


    They don¡¯t have thunder cultivators, but they have thunder talismans, such as five thunder talisman, nine thunder talisman, fire thunder talisman, flame thunder talisman, blast thunder talisman... Ning Yuzhou can draw them, and they can be regarded as an alternative to borrow thunder. Into a symbol.


    After the test, the undead creature that was about to die finally lost its sound, turned into a pool of black water stains, and finally disappeared into the air, as if it had never existed, only the scorching and fishy smell after being struck by lightning. Wandering indoors.


    "Really killed." Ning Jichen said in surprise.


    Wen Qiao said with some regret: "It''s just that the number of thunder talisman to be consumed is a bit more."


    Just now, Ning Yuzhou tested five kinds of thunder charms on the undead creature, totaling ten, and finally let it die.


    Just killing one that has been struck by lightning consumes Thunder Talisman. If you want to kill those that are intact, I''m afraid you need more. Even Master Talisman cannot consume it.


    What''s more, among the various talisman talisman, it is as difficult to draw as the space talisman, and the success rate is relatively low. An ordinary talisman can only succeed in drawing ten talisman.


    Not everyone is as talented as Ning Yuzhou, as if nothing can stop him, drawing a talisman is also quite easy.


    **


    After dawn, the undead retreated, and Wu Xiongan''s group returned.


    They were all wet, and their faces were blue with cold. The rain was like a gathering of cloudy water, which had little effect on ghost cultivation, but after a long time of cultivation, it seemed that the body was about to transform into half human and half ghost.


    Fortunately, there is a Chiyang Pill. After taking the Chiyang Pill, and then meditating for half a day, it will be relieved.


    When Wen Tutu and Master had no life to see Wen Qiao, they asked: "Sister A Qiao (sister), are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao glanced at them, and found that Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu''s hair was a little curly, and couldn''t help asking, "Why is your hair curled?"


    Shi Wuming rubbed his blasted hair, and smiled happily: "Isn''t it struck by lightning? It was thrilling to talk about it last night, but fortunately, thunder suddenly fell from the sky and smashed all the monsters. Sister Aqiao is fine."


    Wu Jingping also nodded silently. The situation last night seemed thrilling, but at that time Tianlei came by a coincidence, and he helped Wenqiao.


    I have to say that Wen Qiao''s luck is really good.


    Several people spoke for a while before returning to the cabin to rest.


    The torrential rain outside was still there, and there was still a faint sound of thunder from the horizon, causing a group of ghosts to fight.


    At noon, Ji Chengsi came again and asked Wen Qiao: "Miss Wen, there are still a few undead creatures on the deck, do you want us to send it over for Brother Ning to study?"


    "No." Wen Qiao said, "you throw them back into the sea."


    Ji Chengsi was puzzled, "Why? Don''t Ning brothers finally want to study it?"


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly, "No, the results have been researched. We already know the way to kill the undead."


    In an instant, even the Ji''s disciples who patrolled past couldn''t help but stop and looked at her in amazement, thinking that he had heard it wrong.


    "Really, really?" Ji Chengsi couldn''t believe the whole ghost, "What can kill them?"


    Wen Qiao heard the muffled thunder sound outside, "It''s the sky thunder! It is estimated that there will be thunder at night, and you can observe it by then."


    As soon as the words fell, a thunderous sound happened outside.


    Ji Chengsi shivered, his pale face faintly blue, and suddenly felt that Lei was indeed the nemesis of all the creatures in the Nether Realm, and even the undead could not escape.

 Chapter 420：

    The fact that Sky Thunder can kill undead creatures quickly spread throughout the ship.


    Then the ghost cultivators on the boat at the Guijia and Xuanyin City also knew about it.


    However, the ghost repairers glanced at the rough sea, and then looked at the faint thunder and lightning in the distant sky, and the rumbling thunder, and then shrank somewhat collapsed.


    Even if they knew that Tianlei could kill undead creatures, they couldn''t help it! Because there are no ghosts who are not afraid of things like thunder and lightning, that is something that even their ghosts can smash into the instability, or even lose their souls.


    In contrast, although human cultivator is also afraid of sky thunder, the situation of human cultivating is much better than that of ghost cultivating. In particular, human cultivating has a strong flesh and blood body, but it is beneficial to be tempered by sky thunder. Even if people have to endure thunder tribulation when they are cultivating and advancing, as long as they pass through, thunder tribulation will only benefit them without harm.


    Not to mention that there are some cultivators who are born with thunder-attribute primordial roots in human cultivation, who are not afraid of thunder and lightning, but are close to thunder electrodes. These cultivators with thunder-attribute primordial spirit roots are the natural nemesis of ghost cultivators.


    I heard that there are still a lot of people who go to find some places of heaven and thunder to practice.


    Do ghosts dare? It''s something that I can''t even think of.


    Ghost cultivation is different from human cultivation. Human cultivation can use the spiritual root to distinguish the aptitude and the direction of cultivation. Ghost cultivation is a natural body of extremely Yin, and there is no spiritual root attribute. The cultivation is mainly based on ghosts and comprehension. The so-called ghosts are divided into eight bodies. The eight bodies correspond to the eight spiritual root attributes of human cultivation, but they are different from the spiritual root attributes.


    In short, because ghost cultivation is an extremely yin body, he is instinctively afraid of things such as yang and thunder, and dare not approach it easily, lest the ghost body suffers the fall.


    "It''s better for people to fix it." Gui Wei sighed. "Humanxiu can not only use flesh and blood to resist thunder, but is not afraid of things of the sun. I heard that it can also draw thunder talisman, unlike our ghost talisman. No ghost, dare to draw thunder talisman, isn''t that too long for his life?"


    Ji Chengsi admitted that he was right, but he was still very upset.


    "Why did you run to my boat to sigh? It''s getting dark, and there are thunders outside. You still don''t want to go back?" Ji Chengsi hurriedly drove the passengers.


    Gui Wei said lazily: "Ji Liuliu, don''t you be so ruthless, I didn''t come here to discuss things with you."


    "What to discuss?" Ji Chengsi was puzzled, and didn''t think he had anything to discuss with Gui Wei.


    Gui Wei asked straightforwardly: "It should be the Young Master Ning who found that Tianlei can kill the undead?"


    "So what?" Ji Chengsi looked at him warily, "Could it be that you want to dig a wall?"


    "Digging the foot of the wall? In contrast, I want to grab it, but I may not be able to grab it." Gui Wei smacked his lips regrettably, wondering how to abduct the alchemist named Ning to the Gui''s house.


    He admitted that the Ji family is good, but their ghost family is not bad. The Ji family can give Ning Yuzhou, he is confident that the ghost family can also, and can even improve his conditions as long as he is willing to join the ghost family.


    From the pill of that medicinal solution, we can see that Ning Yuzhou''s pill refining talents, why are Guijia and Xuanyin City not moving? It''s a pity that Ning Yuzhou never showed up, making it clear that everything will be handled by the Ji family. They just wanted to meet him or abduct him.


    The Ji family is not stupid either, naturally seeing Ning Yuzhou''s plasticity, and naturally preventing ghosts outside from coming in contact with him.


    Although Ning Yuzhou is not the alchemist of their Ji family, it doesn¡¯t matter. Ning Yuzhou is their young master¡¯s friend. This is much better than Xuanyin City and the ghost family. For the young master¡¯s face, he can still cooperate happily in the future. Well.


    After finally sending away Guiwei who had taken the opportunity to inquire about the situation, Ji Chengsi snorted.


    He went to Uncle Qi and solemnly instructed: "Uncle Qi, you know what Brother Ning is capable of. If Xuanyincheng and Guijia come to inquire about him in the future, you have to help stop him."


    Uncle Qi glanced at him and said, "Don''t worry."


    "How can you rest assured? You see that there is still a thunderstorm outside, and Gui Wei dared to run to our boat. It can be seen that he is ill-intentioned, so he naturally wants to guard against it. My Ning brother is so powerful, and their hearts are normal, just in case. What should I do if Brother Ning was abducted by them?"


    "will not."


    "Why not? Brother Ning and the others can''t carry the Ghost Family and Xuanyin City, in case they come secretly..."


    "will not."


    "Uncle Qi, why not?"


    "..."


    Uncle Qi gave him a look that he understood, and walked out of the cabin, staring at the sky that was struck by lightning in the distance.


    Like him, the ghost king sitting on the ship of the Gui Family and Xuanyin City stood in front of the rain curtain, observing the thunder and lightning in the sky, and wanted to confirm whether the sky thunder could actually kill the undead.


    Not only them, but also many ghost repairs are the same. They have chosen a good position a long time ago and decided to wait for the opportunity to observe.


    When the night fell, the storm became more and more violent, lightning and thunder, especially intimidating.


    With a bang, a thick purple sky thunder plunged into the sea. The thick thunder pillar made the ghost cultivators close their eyes subconsciously and hid in the dark, and their bodies tightened reflexively.


    Until the thunder and lightning disappeared, all the ghost cultivators silently glanced at each other, showing shame on their faces.


    Gui Xiu is naturally afraid of thunder and lightning, and he clearly wants to restrain himself, but his body instinctively has avoided the lightning and lightning. This is already their instinct, there is really no way.


    Although the ghost kings were much calmer, the instinctive reaction at that moment was still to make them miss the sea.


    The Ghost King had no choice but to continue to observe.


    Until dawn, the thunderstorm that had been going on for three days and three nights, which made the ghost repairers terrified, finally passed.


    The long-stretched spirits of the ghost cultivators finally relax, and they can''t help feeling extremely tired. Whenever encounters the sky thunder, all the ghost cultivators will still feel a sense of physical and mental exhaustion even if they have not done anything exhausting.


    However, the passing of thunderstorms does not mean safety.


    Because as their ship moves forward, the undead creatures they encounter will become more and more powerful, and may even threaten their lives.


    When the storm passed, Gui Wei ran to the Ji''s boat again.


    The manager of Xuanyin City was also with him.


    When Ji Chengsi saw them, he was astonished for a while, and asked, "I wonder what the two of you are doing here?"


    Just let it go, this romantic ghost has never had a lower limit in its behavior, so it''s not surprising that it will come over, but what does Xuanyin City''s steward do?


    Guiwei shook the bone fan, staring at Xuanyincheng and did not speak.


    Xuanyin City Manager said solemnly: "Last night¡¯s thunderstorm, the ghost king on our boat was staring at the sea with the power of lightning and thunder, and finally found some clues that sky thunder can indeed kill undead creatures. ."


    "Oh, the ghost king on our ship also saw it." Gui Wei said with a smile, "The thunderstorms these days are really terrible, and it''s not easy to find out."


    It''s really not easy. The King of Ghosts was also prepared to be struck by lightning and forcibly stayed there for observation, almost unable to withstand it.


    But this discovery also made them very excited.


    The undead creatures that they thought could never be defeated turned out to be slayable. Although it was the sky thunder that made them somewhat disappointed, it was still a good thing in the end. After all, as long as these undead creatures can be killed, it proves that the undead sea is not that dangerous.


    Ji Chengsi looked puzzled, you finally found out, why are you all running over?


    The manager of Xuanyin City was a little embarrassed and said, "Master Ji, it should be the Ning Danshi who discovered it? Ning Danshi is your Ji family''s alchemy?"


    Ji Chengsi became vigilant in an instant. Could it be that the one who came over to dig the wall?


    Brother Jianing is so popular with ghosts, he has to guard against it.


    Ji Chengsi played Tai Chi with them without acknowledging or denying it, depending on how they dig the wall, he will definitely push back and not give them a chance to dig.


    At this time, I heard the manager of Xuanyin City say: "Master Ji, can you help Young Master Ning, besides Tian Lei, is there anything else that can restrain undead creatures? You know, Tian Lei treats us ghosts. Xiu is not very friendly..."


    This remark was approved by all the ghost repairers present.


    They are also afraid of thunder and lightning, and they are afraid, how can they use the method of thunder and lightning to kill the undead that strikes? For them, this method is not as useful as the liquid medicine previously invented by Ning Yuzhou.


    However, because of Ning Yuzhou''s talents and because he was the first to discover that Sky Lei could kill undead creatures, he couldn''t help but have great expectations for him, so he couldn''t help but ran over to try it out.


    Of course, if they can take the opportunity to dig the wall, they will not let it go.


    Ji Chengsi was dumbfounded, and said, "Brother Ning didn''t say it, probably not."


    If so, Ning Yuzhou would not hide it stingly, and would tell them, so Ji Chengsi felt that Ning Yuzhou didn''t know.


    After listening, the ghost cultivators present were very disappointed.


    When Gui Wei and Xuanyin City¡¯s steward left, they still didn¡¯t see Ning Yuzhou. In addition to being blocked by the Ji family¡¯s ghost, because Ning Yuzhou was really busy and had no time to talk with ghosts they didn¡¯t know, they naturally wouldn¡¯t. Give face--and with the strength that Ning Yuzhou showed, Xuanyincheng and Guijia didn''t think he was rude.


    Alchemists who have the ability, no matter where they are, are qualified to take Qiao''s performance.


    After they left, Ji Chengsi went to find Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was busy teaching his father to make alchemy. Seeing him coming over, Ning Yuzhou asked, "What''s the matter with Master Ji?"


    Ji Chengsi told them about Xuanyin City Manager and Guiwei''s arrival, and by the way, on behalf of Xuanyin City Manager, he asked whether there were other ways to restrain the undead.


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said bluntly, "Sky Thunder is the only way to kill undead creatures, there is no other way to speak of, unless..."


    "Unless what?"


    "Unless the water of the Undead Sea dries up, the undead will naturally disappear."


    "..."


    Ji Chengsi looked at him speechlessly, if the water of the Undead Sea could dry up, then it would not be the Undead Sea, nor would it be regarded as a fierce land by the ghost cultivators.


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s words did show that there was no other way, and because the ghost cultivators were also afraid of thunder and lightning, they couldn''t directly kill the undead, which was equally useless.


    Shi Wuming stretched out his hand to put his shoulders on his shoulders, and said with a smile: "Master Ji, you can actually think like this. It is because the ghost cultivators are also afraid of the sky thunder that the creatures of the immortal sea cannot die. ."


    Ji Chengsi looked at him helplessly.


    He is no longer a little daughter-in-law because of the teacher girl''s shoulders and backs, and treats him as a "brother", so he is extraordinarily calm. In fact, regardless of the appearance and gender of the teacher girl, Ji Chengsi also feels that there is no sense of disobedience to treat "she" as a male, and only the romantic ghost who doesn''t pick anything will be attracted to... right.


    "I don''t believe that there is no destiny. Heavenly thunder can kill it is also a way to prove that they can still disappear." He muttered, suddenly remembering something, and quickly said, "If there are no accidents, there should be a few days left. You can reach Mochizuki Island."


    They are all happy after hearing this.


    The purpose of their going out to sea is to find meteor dragons, so they can reach their destinations, so they are not happy.


    After Ji Chengsi left, Ning Yuzhou set up the formation and decided to draw more thunder talisman.


    "Brother Ning, are you trying to prevent it?" Wen Tutu ran over to help him conform to the ink, and asked obediently.


    Ning Jichen, who was learning how to make alchemy, looked over. He didn''t know what his son''s plan was. If they directly used thunder talisman to deal with those undead creatures, it would probably arouse the suspicion of other ghost cultivators.


    Even if the Ji family''s Gui Xiu had doubts, but the ghost king Qi Shu did not speak, they did not find out, they are still safe at the moment. But the ghost repairs of those forces outside the Ji family are not necessarily, you still have to be more cautious.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Always make some preparations, and then see the opportunity to act."


    After listening, everyone understood that Ning Yuzhou didn''t think about concealing his identity all the time. There will always be accidents, and it''s always right to be more prepared.


    When night fell, the undead appeared again.


    The thunderstorm finally passed, and without the interference of sky thunder, the attacks of undead creatures became more violent.


    They let out a sharp howl, trying to pull the creatures from the boat down the sea.


    The Ji Family, the Ghost Family, and the Xuanyin City''s ghost cultivators had a hard time dealing with them. If it weren''t for the help of the liquid medicine, I''m afraid they have suffered a lot of casualties. At the same time, I can understand why the two ships I encountered are so broken and broken, the undead creatures appearing are getting stronger and stronger, and there are more and more meteor injuries.


    Wen Qiao and the others still went out to help guard the boat.


    Except that they are also members of the ship, fighting with undead creatures can improve their fighting skills. This is a rare exercise opportunity, and naturally you will not let it go.


    After four days of sailing, they encountered other ships again.


    The appearance of those ships was mostly severely broken. It can be seen that after many battles, they were anchored on the sea and did not move forward.


    Because there are too many ships, densely packed, as if all the forces entering the Immortal Sea are gathered here.


    The ships of the Ji family, the ghost family, and the Xuanyin city moved forward, and when they got close to one of the ships, they asked about the situation.


    Knowing the forces to which these three ships belonged, the other party was very polite and told them what they knew so far, "Mochizuki Island is in front of them. Because there are extremely powerful undead creatures guarding the island, our ship can¡¯t go past. Park here and wait."


    "Awesome undead creature?" Gui Wei asked, "How powerful is it? Why would an undead creature guard Mochizuki Island?"


    The Guixiu who answered sighed: "It is said that they have the power of the ghost emperor, and there are so many in number. As for why they guard Mochizuki Island, I don''t know why, it may be because of the meteor dragon on the island."


    All the ghost repairs took a sigh of relief.


    Have the strength of the ghost emperor level? And there are still a lot of them? I can''t blame these ships for not daring to approach, so they can only stay here.


    "Don''t worry, everyone, the ghost emperor has gone to clear the way. I guess I will be able to land on the island after a while."


    The ghost Xiu who said that was full of confidence, but the people who listened were not very relieved, and somewhat doubtful.


    The ghost emperor faced the undead creatures at the level of the ghost emperor. Although the ghost emperor''s strength was even better because the undead creatures had no intelligence, but there were a lot of undead creatures, and they could not be killed, the ghost emperor was not so easy to balance them.


    "I heard that three ghost sages entered the Immortal Sea earlier, but I don''t know if they have already been on the island?" Xuanyin City''s supervisor asked.


    "I don''t know if I wait."


    The ghost sage can tear through the space and come and go freely. There is no need to worry about confronting the undead creatures in the undead sea. Naturally, other ghost cultivators can detect their whereabouts. In fact, the ghost cultivators present didn''t know where the three ghost saints were or whether they had already landed. They had been in the Immortal Sea for several months and had not seen the ghost saints.


    After listening to the conversation outside, Wen Qiao returned to the cabin to find Ning Yuzhou.


    She said with a serious face: "My husband, I think of a question."


    Ning Yuzhou put down the pen and looked at her with a smile, "What''s the problem?"


    "You used to say that Venerable Yuansheng Realm can tear apart space. Can Ghost Sage tear apart space and go to the human repair continent?"


    Hearing this, everyone present looked over.

 Chapter 421：

    Everyone in the room looked at Ning Yuzhou, unavoidably expecting a little more.


    If the ghost sage can tear up the space and send them back to Renxiu Continent, there is no need to look for the meteor dragon.


    Compared to confronting the powerful meteor dragon, it is much easier to deal with Ghost Saints. Moreover, the Ji family has a ghost sage. With their current friendship with Ji Chengsi, it is not that difficult to get in touch with the ghost sage.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced over them, and said calmly, "No!"


    Hearing that, everyone present was a little disappointed.


    "Whether it is the Yuan Sage Realm or the Ghost Sage, they can only tear apart the space where the same realm is located, but cannot tear apart the space that connects the two realms." Ning Yuzhou explained to them, "Between the Nether Realm and the human repair continent, Just like the lower and upper realms, there are space walls that cannot be crossed. If you want to connect the two realms, you need a space tunnel for communication. However, the space tunnel is not so easy to open. Can''t open."


    Everyone present finally realized it.


    As expected, the prerequisite for Yuanshengjing Venerables to tear the space is that in the same space, they can only shuttle between the continents of the lower realm, across the vast sea, and shorten the distance. But if you want to cross all realms, there is no way at all. There is an unbreakable space wall between the three realms. This space wall is also a protective barrier for the space where all realms are located, and maintains the stability of the space.


    The only thing that allows them to come and go freely is the space tunnel that connects with each other.


    It is a pity that in the ancient times, the spatial channels of the Three Realms disappeared, and the Three Realms could no longer come and go, unless something unexpected happened.


    Just like this time, Wen Yi used the meteorite dragon as a medium to sacrifice with his bloodline power and life, and finally opened a short and unstable spatial channel to bring them into the Netherworld.


    "Husband, apart from accidents, are there other possibilities?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    "You mean..." Ning Yuzhou stared at her.


    "Isn''t there an evil demon sealed in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demon? The evil demon didn''t come from the Demon Realm, right?"


    Shi Wuming also showed some interest, "Oh, when I was in the Saint Martial Continent, I had also heard of the Conferred Demon Continent. I didn¡¯t expect that your Saint Martial Continent was also sealed with such dangerous things. If you let people in the Conferred Demon Secret Realm be sealed The evil demon is born, and its danger is certainly not lower than that of the Heavenly Plains of the Feixing Continent, the Thousand Demon Caverns of the Pleiadian Continent, and the Red Rain of the Red Forest Continent. Your Saint Martial Continent is also quite dangerous."


    Ning Jichen and Wentutu also knew about the secret enclave of the demon. When Wentutu followed Wenqiao to participate in the trial of the secret enclave, they naturally knew what was going on.


    Indeed, as the teacher Wuming said, the Secret Realm of Containment of Demons is also a hidden danger in the Saint Martial Continent.


    However, this hidden danger seems to be safe at the moment. All sects only need to send their disciples in regularly to wipe out the evil spirits and hunt for the evil spirits, but there is no need to worry too much.


    As for whether the sealed demons will be born in the future, no one can guarantee.


    What the cultivators of the Saint Martial Continent can do is just like the ancestors who sealed the evil demon, desperately for their lives, sealed it again, and saved the mainland from danger.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a moment, and said, "The evil demon may indeed come from the demon world. Of course, it may also be a hidden place left behind in the human repair continent during the ancient war...In short, there are many possibilities."


    According to the data stored by the Chixiao Sect, the evil demon sealed in the Sealed Demon Secret Realm suddenly appeared on the Saint Martial Continent, and no one knew its origin. This can also evolve countless possibilities. Even if Ning Yuzhou''s thinking is quick, it is not easy to speculate without any clues.


    This made Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu suddenly worry about the Shengwu Continent.


    I originally thought that the Feixing Continent, Pleiades Continent, and Hongsen Continent were unlucky. The crisis of destruction was imminent. Suddenly, it was discovered that the Saint Martial Continent was not doing too much. It just didn''t know when it would erupt, and it was still safe for the time being.


    Although it was somewhat disappointing to know that Ghost Saint hadn''t been able to open the passage between the two realms, he probably didn''t hold any hope before, and it was nothing. Everyone''s eyes continued to focus on the sea outside the ship.


    Ji Chengsi came over and told them, "May have to stay here for a while, until those ghost emperors drive away the undead creatures surrounding the island."


    Wen Tutu tilted his head and asked: "How many ghost emperors have come this time?"


    "I don''t know, maybe there are more than a dozen."


    A dozen is not a small number, but in the face of the undead in the huge undead sea, it is still a bit less.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao and the others doubted whether this group of ghost emperors could really get things done?


    Like those other forces who came earlier, it is said that they rushed over when they discovered that the place where the meteor dragon was located is Mochizuki Island, and they have been waiting here for quite a while.


    "Our Ji family also intends to wait here." Ji Chengsi said, "It will depend on the situation at that time."


    This can only be done. After all, there is no way to land on the island, and he is unwilling to give up this opportunity. There is no other way besides waiting.


    When night fell, the undead appeared again.


    Probably because of the large number of ghost cloud ships gathered in this sea area, the number of ghost repairs is even more numerous. The ghost repairs of the ghost king level are united, even if the number of undead creatures is large, the ghost repairs are still relatively easy to deal with.


    At least it''s much easier than the way back.


    Wen Qiao didn''t go there to help guard the ship anymore, they were nestled in the cabin, checking the situation outside from time to time.


    In the next room, Wen Yi, who was sleeping, suddenly woke up.


    She slowly sat up and took out the Tianshuling from her sleeve. Tianshuling had turned from jade white to blue, glowing with slight heat, as if to remind her master something.


    She stroked Tianshuling lightly, her expression calm.


    ***


    On a five-story ghost cloud ship not far from Mochizuki Island, Leng Yi took out the Tianshu Order from his sleeve.


    When he saw the blue color overflowing from the Tianshu Ling, his expression became extremely complicated, with joy, worry, helplessness, and determination... In the end, all kinds of emotions were converged in those cold eyes. A piece of ice is left.


    A disciple from Tianshu Palace pushed in.


    "Young Master, the ghost repair of the Holy Ghost Temple said, it is estimated that you will be able to get on the island after another half a month, so that you can get ready."


    Leng Yi looked at the Tianshu Palace disciple who followed him, and suddenly asked, "Leng Zuo, you said Miss Wen...how is it now?"


    Leng Zuo looked at him, feeling a little embarrassed, but had to bite the bullet and say: "Young Master, when Miss Wen opened the space tunnel, she was exhausted and her life was overdrawn. Based on her situation, I guess..."


    I''m afraid it''s not alive anymore.


    "No, she''s still alive now!" Leng Yi said affirmatively, looking up at the gray sea outside the window, as if talking to herself, "I want to hurry up, at least give her a chance..."


    Leng Zuo didn''t speak, feeling somewhat sad.


    They all knew Wen Yi''s situation, and when they decided to enter the Red Rock Forest, they were destined to go nowhere.


    At the beginning, Wen''s most favored person was not Wen Yi, but Wen''s little princess-Wen Qing. Wen Yi was originally just an extremely ordinary disciple of Wen''s. He suddenly awakened the power of Wen''s bloodline before Wen''s value.


    And the consequence that is valued is to inherit Wen''s fate, enter the Red Rock Forest, and make sacrifices to open the space tunnel leading to the netherworld.


    When the news that Wen decided to let Wen Yi enter the Red Rock Forest reached the Tianshu Palace, their Young Palace Master did not hesitate to ask for orders to follow in. At that time, the old palace lord was very angry, and finally agreed to him.


    Tianshu Palace also has its own responsibilities and missions, even as the Young Palace Master, one cannot be willful.


    Leng Yi is a successful heir. He understands what he should and cannot do, so he has no willfulness. He just decided to enter the Red Rock Forest with Wen Yi and to the Netherworld together.


    He also didn''t think about retreating all over his body, all he asked for was to fight for Wen Yi''s chance.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    At this time, another Tianshu Palace disciple came in, "Young Master, there is a situation outside."


    Leng Zuo looked over and saw that it was Leng You, and asked, "Could it be that the group of ghost repairers has made any moths?"


    It''s not that they have opinions on Ghost Cultivation, but what they have seen and heard in these days when they came to the Nether Realm. Many practices of Ghost Cultivation make them unbelievable. The cultivation of these people seems to have become the existence of the ghost cultivators as a private property to prove their status, which is extremely disadvantageous to the current situation of the cultivator.


    We must know that when the three realms were interoperable, how could Gui Xiu have the courage?


    If it''s someone who is more grumpy, just get a pile of thunder talisman and smash it to see if Gui Xiu still has the courage.


    Leng You said: "The alchemist of ghost cultivation found a liquid medicine that can harm undead creatures. It was used by ghost cultivation last night, and the effect was very good. Young master, should we also get some of that liquid medicine?"


    Leng Yi was a little surprised, "Do you know which power the alchemist belongs to?"


    "I heard that it is the alchemist of the Ji family."


    "Go get some back, let''s study it."


    Later, Leng You brought the medicinal solution he had obtained and handed it to Leng Yi.


    Leng Yi motioned to Leng Zuo to check.


    Leng Zuo was an earth-level alchemist, although he was only an intermediate alchemist, he was better than those ghost cultivators.


    After Leng Zuo inspected it, he was quite interested, "The ingredients of this medicinal solution are not difficult. It uses the spirit grass and yin medicines that are common in the Nether Realm. What is rare is the ingenuity.


    Leng You asked happily, "Can you extract it too?"


    "I have to study it again." Leng Zuo was in high spirits, "I know about the materials needed for the medicinal solution, but the process of refining, the balance and amount of the medicinal solution are not easy to master. If there is a pill, it would be fine. Leng. Right, can I get a pill?"


    "No, they cover it very tightly, they only sell medicinal liquids, not alchemy. But if you need a lot, you can also prepare the materials you need and give them to the alchemist on board for refinement."


    All in all, the three forces that received the alchemy have decided to hold on tightly, preferring their alchemists to refine the medicinal solution day and night, rather than making the alchemy public. This is also human nature. Compared with selling pill prescriptions, naturally, after mastering the pill prescriptions, you will get more benefits from directly selling the finished products, and Gui Xiu is not a fool.


    Leng Zuo was a little disappointed. Seeing the liquid medicine in the jade bottle, he couldn''t help but sighed: "I didn''t expect the ghost practitioners to have this kind of talent, very powerful."


    Leng Yi, who has been quiet, suddenly said: "It may not be created by Ghost Repair."


    Leng Zuo Leng You looked at him at the same time, a little surprised, "Young Master, what do you mean..."


    "Back then, there were many people who entered the Netherworld, and many of them were excellent alchemists." Leng Yi looked cold, "If it was created by ghost cultivation, it would not be the present, it would be a coincidence."


    After listening, both Leng Left and Leng right felt very reasonable.


    Looking at the liquid medicine in the jade bottle, Leng Zuo couldn''t help thinking about the alchemist who would create this liquid medicine. Unfortunately, he didn''t know who it was.


    **


    The liquid medicine invented by Ning Yuzhou quickly spread in the immortal sea.


    The Ji Family, Gui Family, and Xuan Yin City were almost selling crazy. Looking at the Yin Stones flowing into the storage bag continuously, the Gui Family, Xuan Yin City, and Ji Family carried a few bags of Yin Stones according to the original contract. Come over to Ning Yuzhou.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu casually looked around and found that they suddenly changed from a pauper to a local tyrant in the Netherworld. They are richer than many ghost repairers. They can play and lose one at random. Whenever they first arrived in the Netherworld, they even Can''t get the two Yin Stones for the entrance fee?


    Takeo An and the others also swallowed silently.


    They knew that alchemists had a great ability to accumulate wealth, but they didn''t know that they could earn such wealth even if they fell into the Nether Realm.


    Ning Yuzhou was calm, and asked Wen Qiao to divide the Yin Stone among everyone, and said, "After you return to Xuanyin City, you go buy things you are interested in."


    This is an early payment.


    The four Wu Xiong''an were overjoyed, and once again rejoiced that they knew the current affairs and decided to follow Ning Yuzhou and the others. If at that time self-esteem was haunting, and he refused to kill, how could there be the arrogance of Yin Shi casually spending now?


    Although the Yin Stone is just the universal currency of the Nether Realm to them, there are many good things in the Nether Realm, and many of them have disappeared in the human repair continent. If you bring it back, you can get rich overnight.


    When they happily divided the Yin Stones, the Ji Family, the Gui Family, and Xuan Yin City were entertaining the Ghost Emperor.


    The ghost kings on the ship respectfully greeted the two ghost emperors and heightened their vigilance, not knowing what happened to the two ghost emperors here. However, they are not afraid. With the status of the Gui Family, Ji Family, and Xuan Yin City in the Nether Realm, the Ghost Emperor also has to show some face.


    One of the ghost emperors said: "I heard that you have a liquid medicine that has a harmful effect on undead creatures."


    Upon hearing this, the ghost kings of the three families instantly understood their intentions.


    Xuanyin City¡¯s steward is a matter of time, and he said earnestly: "You seniors want medicinal liquid, and I will give it directly. The effect of this medicinal liquid is really good. Originally, I wanted to send it to seniors. Unexpectedly, senior came over."


    Immediately offered a few bottles of liquid medicine with both hands for them to check.


    The two ghost emperors checked one by one, but unfortunately they weren''t alchemists, and naturally they couldn''t see any famous ones, but they wanted to come to Xuanyin City to do business with honesty, and I guess they wouldn''t be foolish and deceive, just wait to try at night.


    "I don''t know how many you have here, we all have it."


    Uncle Qi, the ghost king, suddenly asked, "Senior, do you want to use the liquid medicine to repel the undead outside of Mochizuki Island?"


    "Not bad." The ghost emperor nodded, there was nothing to conceal this kind of thing.


    The ghost king of the ghost family also said: "Senior don''t worry, I will let the alchemist on the ship speed up, and at most three days, we can provide a batch."


    After listening to the two ghost emperors, they didn''t say anything more, and they lost a storage bag as a deposit.


    When the three ghost kings were about to get up to see each other, a ghost emperor suddenly asked, "I don''t know which alchemist created this liquid medicine?"


    Uncle Qi, the king of ghosts, said: "It''s the alchemist of our Ji family."


    After hearing this, the ghost emperor said nothing, and left soon.


    After sending away the ghost emperor, the alchemists of the three families began to refine the liquid medicine day and night.


    This matter quickly spread around, and when they learned that the ghost emperors wanted to use this liquid medicine to expel undead creatures, all the ghost cultivators were happy.


    They already knew the effect of the liquid medicine. The undead couldn''t hold it at all. As long as a large amount of it was dumped into the sea, the undead could only escape.


    Ji Chengsi also told Ning Yuzhou and the others about this.


    He happily said: "If there is no accident, we will be able to land on the island in three days. This time, thanks to Brother Ning, it was so smooth. Brother Ning, you are really our savior.


    Ning Yuzhou just smiled and said, "The liquid medicine only hurts the undead, and cannot kill them. You need to be more careful then."


    "you''re right."


    Ji Chengsi has become a fan of his Jianing brothers. He is right in everything he said, and his smiling appearance is probably no longer judgmental.


    They were also very happy to hear the news.


    "It''s a pity that the immortal sea is too big. If you can pour the liquid medicine directly into the sea, let''s see how rampant the group of undead creatures are." Wen Tutu said very ferociously.


    Master Wuming hugged Wentutu and laughed, "Brother Wen, don''t be so cruel. Even if all the alchemists work together to extract the medicinal solution, there is no way to do it. Like this, it''s great."


    Because of the help of the liquid medicine, all the ghost repairs are now waiting to land on the island in three days.

 Chapter 422：

    Under the dim sky, there was an endless gray mist, and the line of sight could not penetrate the gray mist, nor could it peek into the true content in the mist.


    As the Guiyun Ship approached Mochizuki Island, everyone and Gui Xiu could see the endless gray mist on the sea, depressed and cold, as if hiding something terrifying.


    Mochizuki Island was shrouded in that piece of gray mist.


    Wen Qiao ran to the deck and looked at it. Seeing Ji Chengsi coming over, they asked: "When are the ghost emperors going to do it."


    "Of course it''s during the daytime." Ji Chengsi said for granted. "Although undead creatures rarely appear in the day, it doesn''t mean they won''t appear. It''s just that there is less yin in the day and they are unwilling. It''s just there. I heard that on Mochizuki Island, no matter day or night, there are undead creatures guarding."


    "Why are those undead guarding the island?" The teacher asked inexplicably.


    Ji Chengsi shrugged, "In fact, there are many islands in the Immortal Sea, but they are all guarded by undead creatures. It is not limited to Mochizuki Island. As for the reason, it has not been solved, but there are rumors that the undead creatures have no intelligence, but instinctively. I am eager to go ashore, so as long as there are islands, they are the places where they can hold."


    Then he also looked at the place where Mochizuki Island was, and continued: "But I heard that most of the undead creatures on Mochizuki Island are very powerful. Pick any one of the Ghost Emperor''s strength level. In the past, very few ships could get close."


    Mochizuki Island is a prestigious island in the Immortal Sea. The area of ??this island is huge. It is said that there are many rare treasures on the island, so it is famous. As for how big its area is, few ghosts can figure it out because of the undead creatures and the gray fog that enveloped the island.


    It is estimated that this is also the reason, so after the meteorite entered the Netherworld, it chose to enter the Undead Sea and occupy Mochizuki Island for the first time.


    The boat stopped some distance from Mochizuki Island.


    Because further forward, it is the place of gray mist guarded by undead creatures, except for the ghost emperor, other ghost cultivators dare not approach easily.


    With the arrival of the three-day period, all the people and ghost repairers on the sea are waiting for them, and the ships of the Ji family, the ghost family, and the Xuanyin city have also been paid attention to by many forces openly and secretly.


    After these three forces announced that they possessed the liquid medicine that could harm undead creatures, their reputation increased in the undead sea. As long as they are interested in the treasures on the islands in the undead sea, the ghost repairers who often enter the undead sea to hunt for treasure, I want to get more liquid medicine, this is a life-saving thing.


    Until the early morning three days later, the two ghost emperors personally went to Ji''s house, Gui''s house and Xuanyin City to get the prepared liquid medicine.


    All the ghosts were excited. As long as the liquid medicine could force the undead creatures back, they could take the opportunity to enter Mochizuki Island. As long as they could board the island, the meteorite dragon was just around the corner.


    Even though they knew the strength of the meteor dragon, there are still many ghost cultivators who want to go there for a while, maybe that meteor dragon is not that powerful?


    Wen Qiao and others also walked out of the cabin, and even Wen Yi, who had been resting in the room, was picked up by Wen Qiao.


    Wen Yi''s complexion got worse, her lifeless blue-white face, even if she didn''t take the Yin Gathering Pill, she was still like a ghost.


    Wen Qiao glanced at her, and suddenly put a spirit pill into her mouth.


    The spirit pill suddenly entered his mouth, and instantly turned into a liquid medicine and slipped into his throat, without even seeing what it was like. Wen Yi shuddered, his tired and limp body seemed to be suddenly energized, and his body became strong, even without help.


    She widened her eyes in surprise, and stared at Wen Qiao blankly, "What will you give me?"


    "Of course it''s a good thing." Wen Qiao didn''t explain much, "I''m going to board the ship later, and you will be with me."


    Wen Yi said, slowly following her behind.


    Several people in Shi Wuming were a little surprised when they saw Wen Yi following along.


    "Hey, she doesn''t seem to have that weak breath anymore."


    After Wu Xiong''an was surprised, he thought it was Ning Yuzhou''s credit. After all, Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy had been recognized by everyone and ghosts, and it was a simple matter to save a person.


    As for the fact that Wen Yi stayed in the cabin and rarely showed up after entering the Immortal Sea, Wu Xiong''an also found it easy to understand. In their opinion, Wen Yi and Ning Jichen came here to mess around. Even if Immortal Sea is dangerous, there seems to be nothing wrong with Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head and glanced at Wen Yi, and could see her state in an instant.


    After a moment''s thoughts turned, he understood why Wen Yi was like this. It must have been the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill that Aya had fed her, so that she could suddenly rejuvenate. But it was only short-lived, and still could not solve her lifespan problem.


    Regarding Wen Qiao''s actions, Ning Yuzhou would naturally not take care of it or even condone it.


    Although he has been guiding her to grow up, he will not interfere with her behavior excessively. She will grow up freely, and will only take action when needed, but not much.


    After the ghost emperors took the liquid medicine, they marched towards Mochizuki Island.


    Until they approached the place where the gray mist was, the undead suddenly appeared from the sea, although the number was not too much-naturally not much compared to at night, but each one exuded a powerful aura, quite frightening, those The weak Ghost Xiu was even more so shocked that the ghost body was unstable.


    "Too much¡­¡­"


    Wu Xiong''an also turned pale, and they could feel the aura of those undead creatures from a distance, making their scalp numb, and they didn''t dare to approach them at all.


    The ship driven by the ghost emperors has entered the gray mist and disappeared. It is impossible to see the battle between them and the undead. It can only be known from the vague movement of the gray mist that the battle is very fierce.


    All ghost repairs almost held their breath.


    Finally, the movement of the gray mist gradually subsided, and then a ghost emperor rose up, appeared outside the gray mist, and said loudly to this side: "You have to come here, there are only two hours! Two hours later, The undead will swarm by again."


    In an instant, the boats on the sea drove one after another towards the place where the gray fog was.


    The ship got closer and closer, and they didn''t really feel the extent of the gray mist until they got closer to the gray mist. The place covered by the gray mist was gloomy and cold, full of ominous auras, and even the ghost repairs instinctively felt instinctive. Down.


    Finally, the ghost cloud boat sailed into the gray mist.


    An ice-cold and sticky touch glided across the skin, and when people first touched it, their face became stiff in vain.


    The gray mist is obviously very light and thin, but it makes people feel that it is as thick as a layer of water-drenching gauze, sliding across the skin, which naturally produces a sense of discomfort.


    Wen Qiao secretly swallowed Chi Yang Pill, only to dispel this uncomfortable feeling.


    In contrast, although Ghost Cultivation felt uncomfortable, no one had a big reaction.


    Shi Wuming stretched out his hand, waved in the air, and said, "This fog is weird. Isn''t it true that the islands in the Dead Sea are like this?"


    "It should not be." Ji Chengsi immediately retorted when he heard this, "Only the gray mist on Mochizuki Island is like this. I heard that this is not the case on other islands."


    Although the fog is weird, it just makes people uncomfortable, and it doesn''t show other side effects. Whether it''s human cultivation or ghost cultivation, it ignores it, just subconsciously raises its vigilance.


    There was a breath of silence in the surrounding waters, and the ghost cultivators were vigilant. Even if they made any movement, it seemed to be coming from a distance, which seemed very unreal.


    After walking in the gray mist for about half an hour, he finally arrived at Mochizuki Island.


    Black reefs stand in forests, in the gray mist, like ferocious ghosts with strange shapes, the sea water slaps on the reefs, splashing water, and the cold is pressing.


    The gray mist on the island has a weakening effect on vision and spiritual consciousness, like deliberately depriving the cultivator of another pair of eyes.


    The Holy Ghost Palace arrived at Mochizuki Island earlier than the ships of other forces.


    When Leng Yi took the disciples of Tianshu Palace and disembarked with the ghost repair of the Holy Ghost Palace, he couldn''t help but glance back.


    The gray mist was filled, and all the sights were densely packed ships, and the ghost repairs swarming in, almost obscuring the perception.


    "Young Master." Lengyou reminded in a low voice.


    Leng Yi finally retracted his gaze, his face was cold, and his figure sank into the gray mist.


    The ghost cultivators went ashore quickly, only the empty ghost cloud boat anchored on the sea. As long as there was no breath of life on the boat, the undead would ignore them directly, and there would be no danger in stopping here.


    Wen Qiao and the others landed on the island with the Ji family''s ghost repair.


    After passing through the black reef group, I finally came to a place overgrown with weeds, which looked like a wood outside the island by the sea.


    The gray fog on the island is thicker, and the gray fog seems to hang on the plants, making them all look grayish in color, and even the blooming flowers are gray-white, inconspicuous.


    Ning Yuzhou''s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he dug a dusty weed.


    Wu Xiong''an and others followed him, watching the surroundings vigilantly, and seeing him stop, naturally they stopped too. The purpose of their trip was not only to find the meteor dragon, but also to ensure the safety of Ning Yuzhou and his party, especially the people of Ning Yuzhou, who were the key objects of protection.


    Ning Jichen naturally followed his son. Seeing him stop digging for spiritual grass, he also took out the tools to help digging.


    The surrounding ghost cultivators kept past them and sneered when they discovered that they actually stopped to dig grass. When are they still thinking about digging the spirit grass, even if the spirit grass works well, it''s just a thing on the beach. , There may be better ones on the island, it¡¯s not worth wasting time here.


    The Ji family¡¯s disciples noticed that they had fallen behind and sent two disciples back to check the situation.


    They didn''t think that Ning Yuzhou''s move was a waste of time, but they thought they might have found some useful spiritual grass.


    The Ji disciple who returned from Ning Yuzhou said: "Thank you for your concern. You go and tell Master Ji that I want to collect more spiritual grass on the island, so you don''t delay your time. You just go ahead."


    Ji''s disciples went to report, and finally the ghost king Qi Shu told them to be careful and decided to leave first.


    The ghost cultivators are very fast, and when they dig up the dusty grass, there are no other ghost cultivators around.


    They were left to the end.


    However, everyone didn''t care. Compared with acting with a group of ghost cultivators, they were the only ones who cultivated more easily. They no longer had to pretend to be ghost cultivators, struggling to suppress their instinctual fighting power.


    Wu Xiong''an asked with a relaxed expression, "Young Master Ning, what are these spirit grasses? What''s the use?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "This is a cold spirit ghost flower. It is said that each plant is transformed by a ghost."


    Everyone looked at the gray grass, if he didn''t say it, it looked like weeds, and even the small gray flowers were inconspicuous. They didn''t have any eyesight, so they would really ignore it.


    "Brother Ning, is it true that it is a ghost?" Wen Tutu asked curiously.


    "Although it is not, it actually contains the power of the ghost." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "I understand why those undead creatures guard the island, because of this cold spirit ghost flower."


    Master Wuming asked with interest: "Do they want the power of the ghost in this cold spirit ghost flower?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him approvingly, "Although undead creatures are called immortal, they are actually alive because of the power of the undead sea, without soul and mind, so they yearn for their own souls. This is also because they continue to attack and enter. The creatures of the Dead Sea, the reason they dragged them down the sea. The power of the ghost in the cold spirit ghost flower is naturally desired by them."


    Everyone finally stunned.


    "I can''t blame that group of ghosts who know the dangers of the immortal sea, they are still rushing into the immortal sea, this place is really full of treasures." Wuxiong An muttered, secretly if it was a cultivator in the Red Rock Forest, it would be the same. .


    No cultivator will dislike cultivation resources, and there are people who dare to venture into no matter how dangerous places are.


    After digging the Hanling Ghost Flower, move on.


    However, not long after he left, Ning Yuzhou discovered something interesting to him.


    It is still an inconspicuous little tree, with clusters of sugar pill-like fruits hanging on the tree, which is also gray in color, which is not delicious at first glance.


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen stepped forward again to pick them, and the others watched around.


    Ning Yuzhou taught his old father how to pick as he did it. A discerning person knew at a glance that Ning Yuzhou specifically taught his father about alchemy.


    "This is the fruit of the soul of the soul, which can be used to refine the replenishing pill."


    Hearing this, Wu Jingping ignored the warning and asked hurriedly: "Young Master Ning, is this replenishing pill for the injured person?"


    "Exactly."


    Wu Jingping''s expression changed uncertainly, and finally gritted his teeth and said: "Young Master Ning, can I change the reward you gave me to a replenishing pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and nodded slightly: "Yes." Anyway, he has to do it anyway, just by then.


    The teacher asked curiously: "Do you have a relative or friend''s spiritual orifice injured?"


    Wu Jingping nodded and said in a low voice: "It''s my sister. After her spiritual orifice was injured, her cultivation base fell thousands of miles, and she has not been able to find anything to repair the spiritual orifice. This time I came to Hong Bone River, I originally wanted to find some dragons. Collect the treasures, see if there are any that can replenish the spirit orifice, or find someone to replace it..."


    He just came to try his luck, but he didn''t expect to be dragged into the Nether Realm.


    But now he feels that his luck is still good, at least he has found a replenishment pill, as long as he can return to the Red Forest Continent, he can save his sister.


    Everyone patted him on the shoulder and congratulated him.


    Along the way, they found that there are too many good things on Mochizuki Island, and most of them are rare alchemy materials outside.


    They decided to stop and collect a circle before walking.


    When the alchemist encounters all kinds of rare alchemy materials, he can''t move forward at all.


    Wen Qiao naturally supports it, and everyone will not unfavorably oppose it.


    When Wu Xiong''an and others were alerting the surroundings, they couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°Those ghosts ran away in the blink of an eye, and only we have the leisure to look for here. I don¡¯t know where the meteor dragon is on the island. We will lose a lot if they get on the ground first."


    Wen Tutu snorted, "I heard that the dragons have a bad temper. If the ghosts are found out, the most likely thing is that the meteorite will shoot them flying with its tail."


    Want to take advantage of Meteorite? Don''t be killed directly by the damage dragon.


    Everyone is right to think about it, so they are not even worried.


    Wen Yi leaned against the ghost and withered tree and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. He found that this group of people was acting really incredible. He clearly said that he came for the meteor dragon, but after arriving at the destination, he was worse than anyone else. Take it to heart, as if the yin planting spirit grass here is more important than meteorite dragon.


    Although they thought their behavior was weird, Wen Yi was relieved.


    No one knows the danger of the meteor dragon better than her. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are both good people. It would be better for them to stay close to nature, so that there would be no accidents.


    Thinking about it, she was in a daze again, as if not paying attention to the whole world.


    When they were picking the Yin-type spirit grass in the woods, Wu Xiong''an and others'' bodies suddenly tightened.


    Wen Qiao quickly summoned the scorching sun bow, grabbed with five fingers, and a spiritual arrow with abundant spiritual power appeared. He bowed without hesitation, and the spiritual arrow shot forward.

 Chapter 423：

    The spiritual arrow dragged a bright aura, rushing towards the woods ahead, breaking through the gray fog.


    With a puff, the arrow of spiritual power penetrated the flesh and blood, and then a screaming howl sounded.


    Wu Xiong''an swiftly stepped forward, swiping a sword to the gray shadow in front of him, and then fixed his eyes, and found that what was penetrated by the spirit power arrow was a monster filled with gray gas. Because of its injury, the gray mist on the monster''s body rapidly expanded or contracted, teaching people to vaguely see the body under the gray mist...


    After a quick glance, several more monsters appeared. Accompanied by the rustle of the wind, Wu Xiong''an did not dare to be distracted. He poured spiritual power onto the sword, and the spirit sword broke through the gray mist on the monster, hurting its flesh and blood.


    I don''t know when, countless monsters have appeared around.


    These monsters are covered with a layer of gray mist, making them look like a giant, unable to see the appearance in the gray mist. And the gray mist on the surface deformed as they attacked, but no matter what, it would tightly protect their bodies.


    Through the dense gray fog, you can see the scarlet pupils that flicker in the gray fog.


    These monsters suddenly appeared from all directions and immediately surrounded them. The scarlet beast eyes stared at them through the gray mist, shining with cold murderous intent and greedy appetite.


    Wen Tutu, Wu Jingan, and Wen Qiao suddenly surrounded them, guarding Ning Yuzhou, Ning Jichen, and Wen Yi in the middle to deal with these monsters who could not even see their appearance.


    "What is this?" The teacher was lifeless in shock.


    "It looks like a ghost." Wen Qiao said calmly. "The gray fog on it is very similar to the gray fog on the island."


    "Isn''t the gray mist on this island because of their existence?" Wen Tutu also murmured.


    While they were talking, they had already fought with the group of monsters that came over, not allowing them to break through the protection circle they erected.


    Wen Qiao''s hands were brilliant, and she wore golden silkworm hands that were as thin as cicada wings. His fists pierced through the thick gray mist and knocked the monsters that were coming. She flew forward and made up another punch. Her fist was as strong as it was so strong that she could only hear the sound of flesh and blood exploding. The monster was blown to death by her, and it flew across and died in an instant.


    When the monsters died, the gray mist on them broke away, merged into the air, and merged with the gray mist that filled the island.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was stunned. The gray mist on this island is really related to these monsters, but I don¡¯t know if it is because of the gray mist on the island that these monsters become like this, or because of the gray mist on their bodies. , Mochizuki Island will be like this.


    Ning Yuzhou squinted slightly and said, "This is a soul beast."


    The teacher had no life to stop a monster from attacking, and said: "Brother Ning, that''s not right, the soul beast is not like this, there is no gray mist on the soul beast."


    The gray mist swelled up and couldn''t touch the monster''s body at all, and even had a certain blocking effect on their attack, making people tremble with cold. Just as this gray mist is actually a protective cover on these monsters, if you want to hurt them, you need to break through the gray mist''s defenses.


    But not everyone can endure the invasion of those cold and abnormal things like Wen Qiao, and still be beaten without changing his face.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Naturally, they are soul beasts, but they are now transformed into another kind of creatures due to the erosion of the gray mist."


    Everyone reacted instantly.


    "So, these gray mists actually exist on the island itself, and only when the soul beast has been in contact with it for many years, will it become like this?" The teacher concluded without life.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Exactly."


    As he spoke, there were more and more spirit beasts around, and there was no end in sight of the field of vision.


    The faces of everyone became serious.


    There are too many spirit beasts here, even if they can cope with it, they will have to kill them endlessly, making people exhausted to cope, let alone shrouded in the gray mist in the distance, I don''t know if there is more powerful existence.


    When everyone blocked the attack of the soul beast, Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen sacrificed the diamond talisman and thunder talisman one after another.


    The King Kong Talisman accompanied the thunder talisman, and the rumbling thunder blasted the soul beasts in front of them, but when they blew up, there were soul beasts on top.


    "No, this number is too much." Wen Tutu looked solemn, and together with Wu Xiong''an, focused on dealing with the strongest, "We have to withdraw."


    There are only ten of them, but they can''t beat this endless group of soul beasts.


    "Boss, I can''t withdraw." Take Xiong''an''s voice sounded in the distance, "We have been surrounded by these beasts. They must have purposefully surrounded us and let us fall into their trap."


    Wu Xiong''an felt that since they entered this woods, they had been stared at by the soul beast.


    After a while, Ning Yuzhou put away the Diamond Talisman and Thunder Talisman.


    Although these two kinds of talisman are the nemesis of evil things, these spirit beasts are obviously higher in strength, and they cannot be dealt with by the earth-level diamond talisman and thunder talisman, and it is useless to smash too many.


    He curled his eyebrows, took out the Huoyun Tianfang seal, and flicked a ray of earth-centered fireworks into it.


    The Huoyun Tianfang Yin changed from pure black to blazing red as if it had been burned by fire. It quickly grew bigger, flew into the air, and then began to rain.


    The faint blue flames, dots and dots, are like shooting stars, bright and charming.


    Wu Xiong''an was almost caught in the rain, and while jumping out, he shouted, "Young Master Ning, don''t burn me."


    As for the others, because Ning Yuzhou had already set up a defensive formation around him, when the fire rain fell, he slid from the defensive cover to the side. I looked up, as if there was a magnificent meteor shower in the sky.


    Wen Yi stared blankly at the meteor fire rain, his mind was a little confused.


    When the fire rain fell, it instantly penetrated the gray mist and fell on the soul beast. How could the soul beast resist the might of the world''s different fires and let out a screaming howl.


    Peripheral spirit beasts felt the power of the different fire and instinctively flee, even Wu Xiong''an, who ran out like them, did not take care of it.


    When the rain of fire ended, the soul beast had already suffered heavy casualties.


    Those soul beasts that were not injured have also evacuated.


    Xiong Wu''an, who had escaped far away, hurriedly returned to make up for those soul beasts that were not seriously injured. Wen Tutu and others also hurriedly left the defensive formation to help.


    Wen Qiao held Ning Yuzhou''s hand, let him sit and rest, and put a piece of honey into his mouth.


    Just now, he drove Huo Yun Tian Fang Yin, and forced out a ray of earth-centered fireworks, which consumes more than the people present.


    "Son, how are you?" Ning Jichen asked worriedly.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s face was pale, his complexion remained unchanged, he smiled politely, "Father, I''m fine! It''s just that my spiritual energy has been consumed a little bit."


    Wen Qiao stared at his face and couldn''t help saying: "Don''t use the strange fire lightly next time."


    She knew that he hadn''t completely subdued the red fireworks in the heart of the earth, and it was okay to use it to refine alchemy, but if he was forced to attack and fight, he might even be in danger of backlash. She sent Huo Yuntian Fang to him at the beginning, so that he would protect himself, not to let him forcibly merge into the alien fire.


    Ning Yuzhou saw her sullen, her expression stern, and Microsoft in her heart, and quickly said: "Ahhhhhhhhhhh, I know, I will act accordingly in the future."


    Seeing him swallowing several pieces of honey in a row, and recuperating with a pill, his face gradually recovered, Wen Qiao said nothing.


    Over there, Wentutu and several people solved the group of soul beasts and returned with the blood-stained spirit sword.


    Wu Xiongan looked at Ning Yuzhou with amazement. They didn''t expect that the alchemist who usually looked like a weak chicken would be the most hidden among them. This hand alone showed his power.


    "Young Master Ning is really amazing!" Wu Jingping admired him sincerely, "You can actually drive a strange fire."


    When the Huoyuntian square seal appeared just now, I could feel the power of the king-level spiritual weapon contained in it. I was shocked in the future, and saw it raining in different fires. The two superimposed, the power is infinite, and then it can create great lethality. Fire rain.


    Shi Wuming smiled and said: "I didn''t expect this Huoyun Fang Tianyin to blend into the different fire and turn it into a rain of fire. This kind of group attack is really powerful! Brother Ning is the best."


    The Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin was indeed only usable by Ning Yuzhou, and the blessing of the different fire made it more powerful. If there is no abnormal fire, it is just a king-level magic weapon with fire attribute, and the attack is limited.


    There was a burnt smell in the air, mixed with the lingering **** smell, and the smell was unpleasant.


    Because of the fire and rain just now, many plants around were burned, and the bare-black scorched soil was in a mess.


    Many soul beasts were burned into **** by fire, but some were well preserved.


    There is no gray mist to cover up, the appearance of the soul beast is familiar to them, and there are many soul pills on the ground. This kind of soul pill can be used to refine the soul-cultivating orb and the soul-gathering pill, and the effect is very good.


    The crowd collected them and distributed them after they left.


    Before I came, I agreed that everything I got on the road would be divided equally by then¡ªWen Yi would naturally not be a hindrance.


    After collecting the soul orbs, they moved on.


    However, because of the previous attack by the soul beast, they were more vigilant, not as easy as when they went to the island. The appearance of these soul beasts also proved that the danger of this island is not small. It is estimated that it is not only the soul beast, but also other dangers.


    The place filled with gray mist is gloomy, the ground is wet, and if you step on it, you can step on a pool of water.


    This is a water stain caused by Yin Qi.


    After walking for half a day, the surroundings were exceptionally quiet, until a very faint buzzing sound struck, Wu Xiong''an who opened the road in front of him instantly sacrificed a fire talisman.


    The orange flame lit up, and there was a scorching smell in the air.


    "What is it?" Shi Wuming stepped forward, and when he saw the corpse of a worm on the ground that was almost burnt, the goose bumps all came out.


    "It seems to be a worm." Wen Tutu looked at it for a moment and looked at the surrounding gray fog, "It emerged from the gray fog."


    Wu Xiong''an affirmed: "Exactly, you are careful, these worms should be hidden in the gray mist."


    As he was talking, he suddenly heard the screams of Master Wuming, Wen Tutu and Wu Xiong''an shot at the same time, Wen Qiao brushed out a Thousand Chance Umbrella and stood in front of Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    The sound of puff puff sounded on the umbrella surface, and several people in Ning Yuzhou could see that the umbrella surface seemed to be bulged by something. This Thousand Chance Umbrella was made by Ning Yuzhou before. It is a ground-level spiritual weapon, although The level is not terrible, but it is not easy to be pierced. This shows the power of this attack.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the Huoyun Fangtian Seal, saw and heard Qiao looked over, smiled at her, and threw the Huoyun Fangtian Seal.


    There was a fire rain in the sky again, but it was just an ordinary fire rain, its power was not as great as before, and the role of the fire rain was to illuminate the world shrouded in gray mist, allowing people to see the incoming things clearly.


    The gray worm, the largest is as thick as a little finger, and the smallest is like a nematode, its grayish color seems to blend with those gray mists. They fell from the tree above their heads, opened their top mouthparts, and pierced the Thousand Chance Umbrella.


    On the other side, Shi Wuming was also bitten by a few worms. While he screamed, he sacrificed fire symbols and burned them to death.


    "Brother Wen, come and save your brother!" The teacher yelled in a lifeless collapse.


    Wen Tutu waved his hand, and a wind blade passed by, scraping away the insects that were holding him.


    "What''s your name? They can''t bite you again." Wen Tutu said quietly, and again swung a few wind blades to drive away the worms that bounced off the tree overhead.


    The teacher said aggrievedly: "But it hurts too! Besides, don''t you find it disgusting for bugs or something?"


    The eyes of everyone fell on the swarm of insects that fell to the ground. They were squeezed together, long, boneless and twisted, swarming, really disgusting.


    To deal with the worm, only Huo Gong is the best.


    Everyone smashed the fire talismans one after another, and finally used the thunder fire talismans, and finally made a way out and ran away quickly.


    After leaving the place where the worms were, and after careful investigations to confirm that there were no worms around, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shi Wuming slumped on the ground, panting, and said, "No, there are too many disgusting things on this island, it''s terrible." As he said, he raised his sleeve and saw that there was too much on that sleeve. There were several holes that were bitten by the worms, which shows the bite force of the worms.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others were not bitten because they were prepared for a long time. Seeing the vestment on Master Wuming''s body, and looking at the white jade arms without any scars on the sleeves, they secretly thought that this person''s skin was so thick, it was not. Was bitten.


    After the worm, they became more careful, not dare to look down on any place.


    After experiencing the soul beast and the worm, they already understood that the safest place on Mochizuki Island was only the outer areas. As they deepened into the island, the crisis also followed.


    After traveling on the island for a few days in this way, they finally met other ghost and human cultivators on the island.


    I saw a group of Ghost Xiu and Ren Xiu fleeing in a panic, behind them was a roaring ghost flower.


    The ghost face flower has only one head, underneath it is a long thin fleshy touch, and the head is almost like a human head, a face with blue fangs, with a mouth wide open, and he chases after Gui Xiu and Ren with a weird smile. After self-cultivation, you can tear out a piece of flesh and blood with one bite.


    And it is obvious that people who cultivate **** flesh and blood are more popular with them, and many ghost face flowers concentrate on biting those people for cultivation. As for ghost repairs, after being bitten, they will not bleed, but the ghost body is a little unstable, and the yin on the body will be reduced a little, which shows that it is also harmful to them.


    When they saw them, the group of people and ghosts shouted: "Friends, help!"


    Wen Qiao looked at the combination of this group of people and ghosts in surprise. Although he knew that someone had followed him, he didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    Before they came to the Immortal Sea, they had heard that many people Xiu were caught by Ghost Xiu and brought to the Immortal Sea, so it was not surprising to encounter them here.


    Seeing the ghost face flower pounced, smelling the rabbit took out his big hammer, a hammer exploded the jealous ghost face flower.


    Seeing this scene, the group of Ghost Xiu and Ren Xiu almost stared, but they soon turned into surprises and moved closer to them.


    Wen Qiao, Wu Xiong''an, and Wu Jingping also stepped forward.


    Wen Qiao flew up and kicked at the ghost face flowers, kicking them as balls. Not to mention, the head of the ghost face flower really looks like a ball, and if it flies away, as long as the flesh touch that is tied to the head is pulled, it can be carried back to continue kicking.


    Wu Xiong''an raised the sword to chop off the fleshy touch that tied his head. After the head and fleshy touch were separated, the power of the ghost face flower also became smaller, and he just stepped on it and exploded.


    The teacher had no life to see and heard that Qiao played a lot of fun, so he ran and kicked it, just like kicking a ball.


    The group of ghost and human cultivators who had survived the catastrophe saw this scene completely speechless, and really wanted to tell them that these ghost-faced flowers were meant to eat people, and be careful of being bitten by their big mouths when they kicked them.


    When I was thinking about it, I heard a scream.


    The teacher''s lifeless foot was bitten by the ghost face flower, and he kicked his foot desperately, "It hurts! Go away, what bite?"


    During his struggle, he heard a clatter, the ghost face flower finally let go, and fell softly to the ground. Everyone looked at the ghost face of the ghost face flower listlessly, and the mouth of the opened blood bowl was visible in the mouth. Broken tooth...

 Chapter 424：

    Everyone and ghosts were stunned, and there was only one thought in their hearts at this time.


    What kind of existence is this, it can make the ghost face flower that has nothing to bite all its teeth!


    Even Wu Jingping was so shocked that they almost forgot the ghost face flowers. They didn''t know how good the ghost face flowers were until they were bitten and torn off a layer of flesh.


    Don''t think they are just a group of carnivorous mutant ghost plants, biting a cultivator is as simple as a wolf tearing meat.


    In front is a hillside with lush vegetation, and not far away there is a valley-like place, inside is a lush vegetation, which shields the outside exploration.


    Those ghost face flowers flew out of the valley, and a long fleshy touch connected under the ghost head seemed to extend infinitely, chasing people and ghosts who had escaped all the way.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came over, there was still a steady stream of ghost face flowers flying out of the valley, one by one ghost heads flying ferociously, opening their blood basins and mouths. This picture made people chill. Not to mention the attack power and bite force of Ghost Mianhua, even the practitioners of Yuanhuang Realm can be bitten by it.


    One carelessness, Take Xiong''an was bitten in the arm.


    Not only was the vestment on his body smashed, but the flesh was also torn off, instantly bloody.


    Although the injury was not serious, it was shocking. I didn''t expect this kind of ghost-faced tongue to be so severe.


    When the ghost face flower eats the flesh and blood of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator that contains abundant spiritual power, it is even more fierce. The ghost eyes are hideous, and the mouth is dripping blood, and it attacked more and more swiftly.


    The surrounding ghost flowers are also stimulated by the smell of blood in the air, like crazy.


    Wu Xiong An was also angry immediately, thinking that his dignified Yuanhuang Realm true monarch, even if he was bullied by Wenqiao this little monster in the Yuanling Realm late stage, she is really capable, but what are these ugly ghosts?


    See if he doesn''t blow up their ghosts!


    Wu Xiong''an held the swords in both hands, with a clear light, cutting off the fleshy touch of their heads, and exploding with the palm of the ghost head that fell to the ground and continued to bite.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that even if these ghost heads were separated from the roots of the flesh, they would not die easily, and they could continue to attack. They had to deal with their heads together.


    Wen Tutu and Wu Xiong''an two Yuanhuang cultivators stayed not far in front of the valley. No matter how many ghosts came, they would explode with a hammer or a palm.


    Wen Qiao and Wu Jingping were flying by the side, kicking the ghost face flower that was flying to other places and hammering them.


    With the help of this group of people, the group of scarred people Xiu and Gui Xiu finally escaped and sat on the ground, panting desperately.


    They also have different degrees of injuries. In addition to being bitten by the ghost face flower, there are other murderous things. Obviously, they have experienced countless battles and fights before encountering the ghost face flower, so they were only killed by the ghost face before. Hua chased so embarrassed.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over and asked, "Where did you come from?"


    After the rest of the catastrophe, Gui Xiu and Ren Xiu looked at him at the same time. In an instant, Ren Xiu''s face was full of surprises, and Gui Xiu subconsciously became alert.


    It¡¯s no wonder they are like this. Since the meteorite dragon entered the Netherworld together with Human Xiu half a year ago, the ghost cultivators¡¯ attitude towards Human Xiu is like a thing, and they randomly capture business and do not treat them as human beings. The hatred of few people repaired.


    Many people who fled outside began to rob and kill Gui Xiu secretly, making Human Xiu and Gui Xiu stand on opposite sides inexplicably, as if there was something in common.


    These people who appeared are obviously strong in cultivation, and they are not something that ghost cultivation can handle. If they also hate ghost cultivation, they will directly shoot...


    Those few people who cultivated were extremely happy, no matter what their origins, in places like the Netherworld, they were all of their kind, and they were naturally safer than ghost cultivation.


    "We came from over there." A female cultivator gritted her teeth and glanced hatefully at the Ghost Xiu next to her. "We were taken to the island by the Ghost Xiu before, but we didn''t expect to encounter a soul beast, and then we were separated..."


    Although this female sister didn''t say much, Ning Yuzhou understood after a little contact.


    It seemed that the group of ghost and human cultivators who were walking in front of them encountered a lot of dangers, and even many of them were washed away, and because of the gray mist on Mochizuki Island, they could not contact each other at all.


    The gray mist on Mochizuki Island has an obstructive effect on things such as the sound transmission talisman.


    Ning Yuzhou had tried it before. Originally, he wanted to pass the information to Ji Chengsi and ask them where they were going, but he didn''t expect the Transmitting Talisman to respond at all.


    "The valley should be the site of this ghost face flower. They usually live in it. If other creatures pass by, they will rush out of the valley unexpectedly and bite when they see people."


    "Before, when we passed by, they were unexpectedly attacked, and several of our companions were even dragged in."


    "It''s..."


    Several people rushed to talk, thinking about the tragic death of their companions, and it was another pang of anger.


    Ghost face flowers are not real flesh-and-blood creatures, but carnivorous ghost plants. They do not have the breath fluctuation of flesh-and-blood creatures, so it is easy for people to ignore them and treat them as non-threatening plants.


    This is also true, which often leads to unexpected deaths.


    After Ning Yuzhou understood the situation, let them rest here.


    Several people were grateful. Although they couldn''t concentrate on meditating to heal their injuries, they were much more relieved than those ghost cultivators.


    The other ghost cultivators were worried, but they didn''t dare to leave easily, let alone take action at will. After all, there are two Yuanhuang cultivators here, and they can''t deal with them, so they had to squat there obediently.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou didn''t do anything except for questioning, the ghost repairers secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After fighting like this for most of the day, the number of ghost face flowers gradually decreased.


    I don''t know if the ghost face flower in the valley is about to be killed by them, or the ghost face flower is instinctively afraid, and finally there is no ghost head rushing out from it.


    A lot of ghost heads that were hammered lay on the ground. After the ghost heads were blown up, they turned out to be human-like, **** and disgusting.


    Wentutu and they hurriedly left near the valley and went to rest not far away.


    This is the site of the ghost face flower, and the ghost face flower is also a murderer of the male ruler. As long as the ghost face flower does not get rid of, no other dangerous creatures will come close. You can rest here temporarily.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that their spiritual power was almost consumed, so he took out a bunch of replenishing pills to let them replenish their spiritual power first.


    The group of Gui Xiu and Ren Xiu who had escaped looked over enviously, but they didn''t say anything ignorantly.


    "Awha has worked hard, come and sit now." Ning Jichen cleared a place and let the daughter-in-law who had returned from the battle sit down.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him and said crisply, "Thank you, father."


    She wiped off her sweat, and when she was about to take out the honey to eat, she was pulled by her hand. He looked up at the husband who was holding her hand and saw that he curled his eyebrows, condensed water to wash her hands, and wiped his hands with a plain white handkerchief.


    The people and ghosts at the scene looked sideways, and suddenly felt that the air was sour.


    After washing her hands and feeding her a piece of honey personally, Ning Yuzhou looked over slowly.


    Everyone and the ghosts turned their sights aside, not daring to look more.


    For some reason, the cultivation level of this man is not very high, and even a kind and gentle appearance, not lethal, but inexplicably afraid to look at his jokes.


    This is probably because even the two Yuanhuang realms are quite respectful to him, which shows that this person has a very high status among this group of people.


    Wen Yi slowly rubbed over, then picked a place to sit down.


    Suddenly, a female sister exclaimed: "Wen Yi?"


    Wen Yi looked up calmly and found that he didn''t know each other, and continued to sit there in a daze.


    Takeo Ann, who was regaining her spiritual power, asked wonderingly, "Do you know her?"


    Seeing that she was Senior Yuanhuang, she naturally didn''t dare to hide it and said hurriedly: "Back to Senior, I do know her. I heard that the disciple of Tianshu Palace is looking for her."


    Other people looked over, especially Ning Yuzhou and the others. After knowing the purpose of Wen Yi and Tianshu Palace entering the Netherworld, they also admired the name of Tianshu Palace for a long time.


    Wu Xiong''an and others couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Although they are trapped in the Red Rock Forest and unable to reach the outside world, they still know some forces in the Xisen Highland, especially the Tianshu Palace, which is famous in the Red Forest Continent and can be called the top force in the Red Forest Continent. I don''t know how many cultivators yearn for it.


    They didn''t expect that Wen Yi, who seemed to be silent and frail, would have such a source.


    Wen Qiao asked, "After you went to the island, have anyone seen Tianshu Palace?"


    The female monk: "I met before, but after we met a group of three-headed ghost birds, we were separated from each other, and we don''t know where they are going."


    Seeing them, I didn''t know where the people from Tianshu Palace were on the island, so Wen Qiao didn''t ask any more.


    After almost resting, Wen Qiao and the others were about to leave.


    The guarded Ghost Xiu was overjoyed suddenly, and seeing the attitude of these people, it seemed that they didn''t want to treat them.


    But those few people repaired, watching Wen Qiao and them eagerly, hoping to take them away.


    Although there are only ten people in this group, the two Yuanhuang realm masters alone prove their strength. Moreover, their spirits looked good, and there were no injuries on their bodies. It can be seen that it is not difficult for them to walk here. If they can act with them, safety is somewhat guaranteed.


    "Can we follow you together..." the sister couldn''t help asking.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others looked at Ning Yuzhou, making it clear that they would obey Ning''s brother''s arrangement.


    Ning Yuzhou said warmly: "Sorry, the place we are going is dangerous, and we cannot take care of you at that time. If you are worried about the danger, the periphery of Mochizuki Island is safe, you can wait there. If there is a ghost repairer leaving the island, then follow They leave together."


    The female cultivator was disappointed for a while, and she secretly thought that these ghost cultivators had no good intentions, but she was afraid that they would be treated as things by then. They had many ghosts and could not resist.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Don''t worry, not all ghost cultivation is unreasonable. You can leave with the ghost cultivation of Ji Family, Ghost Family, and Xuan Yin City."


    When the Gui Xiu next to him heard this, his face changed suddenly, and even if he had some thoughts in his mind, he secretly converged.


    The reputation of Gui Family, Ji Family, and Xuan Yin City in the Nether Realm is extremely high, but it is not something that ordinary forces can easily offend. If these people''s cultivation is related to these three forces, how can they dare to take action?


    Ning Yuzhou raised a few words and left with everyone.


    The few people who were left behind watched the group of ghost cultivators¡¯ reactions, and suddenly understood that the three forces mentioned by Ning Yuzhou should be different from those ghost cultivators who didn¡¯t regard them as human beings. Perhaps they were cultivated in the Nether Realm. The situation is not so difficult.


    When he left, Shi Wuming was limping.


    Master Wuming held Wentutu while yelling, "Brother Wen, my foot was bitten and it hurts so tightly, can you help me?"


    Wen Tutu curled his mouth, "You broke all the teeth of the ghost face, they are worse than you."


    "But it hurts!"


    Hearing his yelling pain, and smelling that Tutu felt a little softhearted, he had to step forward and support him.


    Others saw him shamelessly asking for a child to help, and they despised him, but the teacher''s face was so thick that they cared about it, and they didn''t let go of smelling rabbits until they finally stopped walking limpingly.


    On the way, Ning Yuzhou said to them: "According to what they said earlier, after entering the island, the group of people should go straight to the center of the island."


    "But didn''t they be washed away?" Wu Xiong''an couldn''t help asking, "Young Master Ning, are you sure those ghosts are really going to the center of the island?"


    "It should be." Ning Yuzhou smiled, "According to those ghost repairers, the meteorite dragon should be in the center of the island. No matter what, as long as someone finds the meteorite dragon, there will always be some noise."


    "That''s true."


    The ghost cultivators entered Mochizuki Island, and the target was the meteor dragon. The meteor dragon was in one of the places on the island. As long as the ghost cultivators found the meteor dragon and made movement, they would soon attract the attention of other cultivators on the island.


    Then they just need to run over to join in the fun.


    Just when they thought so, suddenly a beast and a puppet appeared in front of them.


    The furry little iron-eater, slightly larger than the palm of the hand, looked like two black and white rice balls, chewing happily while holding a bamboo root, and looked ignorant when Ning Yuzhou brought it out of the space.


    In contrast, the puppet of the unicorn stone statue ran over with four short legs happily, and pounced on Wen Qiao.


    "Sister Wen, I miss you."


    In an instant, Wu Xiong''an and others looked at Xiao Qilin in surprise, secretly thinking that this puppet was too advanced, and could even speak and express his wishes.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "It''s not a puppet, a puppet is just a shell."


    Although this is a fact, it is also inductive. At least Wu Xiongan and his colleagues regard the little unicorn in the puppet''s shell as some kind of monster or the soul of human beings, so they can move and speak through the body of the puppet, and it can be considered as such. Survive alternatively. Of course, those who know will not take the initiative to clarify, just let them misunderstand.


    Wen Tutu picked up the unwilling Wen Kun who was lying on the ground, patted its ass, and muttered: "Are you hiding and lazy again? So you won''t come out to work after so long?"


    Previously, it was because the monster''s target was too big that Wen Gungun was taken into the space, but he didn''t expect this lazy Gungun to stay happily inside, being lazy every day.


    If it used to be afraid of the yin and yang spring breath, it would not dare to stay in the space, but since the phoenix egg, unicorn, etc. have entered the space, a phoenix egg pestle is absorbing the yin and yang spring breath by the yin and yang spring, and the smell is finally gone. Afraid of yin and yang springs, where can you figure out where you can hide in it?


    Wen Gungun hum, crawled to his head and nestled.


    Master Wuming took the opportunity to touch it, and said to Wen Tutu: "Brother Wen, how cute is Wen Gungun. He likes to be lazy, so he can be lazy. Anyway, Brother Ning and the others can''t afford it."


    Wen Tutu glared at him, "Monsters that have not pursued are not good beasts! Wen Gungun does not work hard to cultivate, but is lazy, not promising, and wants to get rid of it!"


    Here, Wen Qiao hugged the little Qilin who rushed forward and touched its head.


    Little Qilin wanted to say something to Wen Qiao, but seeing that there were outsiders around, she swallowed it back, turned to look at Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "Brother Ning, what are you telling me to come out for?"


    Before landing on the island, in order not to attract attention, Ning Yuzhou took it into the space again.


    This time Ning Yuzhou called it out, naturally thinking that something was going on.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Xiao Ting, can you sense the location of the meteor dragon?"


    Little Qilin stunned, and carefully sensed the breath of the meteor dragon, and nodded happily: "Yes, the meteor dragon came here not long ago, even if it hides, the remaining breath is still there."


    Ning Jichen and all the people are very happy. With a little unicorn leading the way, they don¡¯t have to rush around the island to find meteor dragons like other ghost and human cultivators. Not only will they waste time, they might even step in accidentally. Those dangerous places.


    Ning Yuzhou touched its head, "Then trouble you to lead the way for us."


    The little unicorn replied and jumped out of Wenqiao''s arms, the puppet''s shell shook on the ground, and then ran forward with short legs.

 Chapter 425：

    "Brother Ning, sister Wen, go here."


    The little unicorn walked with four short legs, burrowing into the dense ghost planting, turning back to greet everyone from time to time.


    The people who followed saw the ghost plants of different shapes and looked uncomfortable, and they were stunned that they could not move their feet. They just stood there, staring at the ghost plants with hideous ghost faces.


    The ghost plant on the road ahead looks like a ghost radish planted on the ground. On the head is a cluster of gray radish leaves. Under the leaves is a gray, chubby radish body, half buried in the ground. The radish has facial features with green faces and fangs. This slip looked like a radish field, the ghost radishes lined up neatly.


    These ghost radishes originally had their eyes closed. They may have sensed the sight of an outsider, and suddenly opened a pair of copper bell ghost eyes, like a glaring King Kong.


    There is no end to this radish field, except for the area covered by the gray mist, and there are no knowing how many ghost radishes there are.


    Stared at by these countless ghost eyes, everyone''s scalp was numb, and they subconsciously sacrificed their weapons, trying to smash the fire talisman.


    Little Qilin got out of the ghost turnip land, and saw that they stopped moving, he couldn''t help but asked in confusion, "Aren''t you leaving?"


    Everyone looked at it, and at the group of ghost radishes glaring at them, without saying a word.


    There is an inexplicable feeling that if they go there, the group of ghost radishes may pull themselves out of the ground, and then bite them like the previous group of ghost noodle flowers, and eat them first as a respect.


    Most ghosts and ghosts on Mochizuki Island eat meat.


    As for why they turned a blind eye to the little unicorn who had drilled past, it is estimated that the puppets have no aura of life, and they don''t taste good when they look at it, and they cannot arouse their appetite.


    Shi Wuming felt that this little unicorn had a lot of nerves, and he didn''t know if he was too young, had too little knowledge, and was more calm than most of them.


    "Xiao Ting, it''s not that we didn''t go there, but these ghost radishes are not easy to provoke." Shi Wuming said, "Do we have to go this way? Is there any other way?"


    Little Qilin said crisply: "This road is the closest. If you take other roads, you have to make a big detour, and you can''t be sure that there is no danger in other places."


    That''s right, everyone decided to follow the little unicorn.


    The gray mist is filled, and the field of vision is full of ghost plants. If you want to pass, you have to go directly through this dense ghost plant.


    "Or, let''s fly over?" Take Xiong''an suggested.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the gray mist topped the sky, "It will attract ghost birds flying in the sky."


    Previously, the people who met at the ghost face flower said that after entering Mochizuki Island, in a hurry, it was not that ghosts were flying in the air, and it attracted a lot of three ghost birds to attack. There was a gray fog as a cover, and they couldn''t even perceive when the three-headed ghost bird approached, and the final result can be imagined.


    Although the ground is also perilous, it is better than being attacked by ghost birds unexpectedly in mid-air and besieged by those ghost plants after falling on the ground.


    Looking at the ghost radish field, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu''s eyes suddenly fell on Shi Wuming.


    The teacher has no life: "!!!?"


    He jumped away in shock, "Don''t you want to use me as bait! I won''t kill me!"


    "Then I will kill you!" Wen Tutu picked up his big hammer.


    Teacher Wuming: "...Actually, I can still try it."


    Under everyone''s gaze, Shi Wuming walked towards the ghost carrot land.


    These ghost radishes looked weird from a distance. When they got closer, they found that they were half or one person tall. Before people entered, they were forced to face grimace faces, and their heart was almost overwhelmed.


    The main reason is that this grimace is not only hideous, but also terrifying and ugly.


    Even though ghost cultivation is a type of ghost, it is considered a cultivator after all, and it is no different from human cultivation. But these ghosts and ghosts are different. They are really cannibalistic, and many of them are even unbearable. First of all, they can''t accept it in their hearts.


    When the teacher walked into the carrot field without life, he observed these ghost radishes carefully, and carefully rubbed them in, and found that they were just staring at him without the intention to speak, and he immediately became happy.


    However, when he was just happy, he saw a ghost radish open his mouth and leaned forward to bite him.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    The teacher ran away lifelessly, the robe that was flying in the wind was bitten by the ghost turnip, and then his shoulder was also bitten, and he let out a howling ghost and howling wolf.


    The ghost radish also wailed.


    Qian Si Teng flew away quickly, Wen Qiao pulled the wailing teacher out without life.


    At this moment, I saw those ghost carrots pulling themselves out of the ground and running towards them with two carrot legs.


    Wen Qiao and the others had no choice but to sacrifice their weapons and start to chop carrots.


    The spirit sword struck the ghost radish and made a golden sound, Wu Xiong''an looked surprised, "This ghost plant has a thick skin." I originally thought it could be as simple as cutting a radish, but I didn''t expect it to be a ghost radish with a copper wall and iron wall.


    Even Yuanhuang realm cultivators couldn''t cut it, and it was even more impossible for others, so they had to sacrifice a fire talisman.


    Fortunately, the plant''s instinct to fear fire has not been lost, and the group of ghost radishes jumping back and forth, staring at them from a distance, as if they would take a bite as long as they dare to come over.


    "Use fire to open the way!" Ning Yuzhou said decisively, taking out several fire talismans, and slapped the fire talismans to form an array of talismans.


    The fire array rushed forward and opened a fire road ahead.


    Everyone rushed forward on this fire road.


    Although the feeling of being burned is not so good, it is better than being bitten by a ghost radish on a copper wall and iron wall.


    The ghost radishes evaded from a distance, seeing the group of fresh-and-flesh prey running away, and were too anxious to chase behind them.


    Shi Wuming saw a ghost radish that had broken his teeth jumped over. He didn''t recognize that it had been bitten by him before, so he grabbed it and slammed a blasting bead towards it.


    The ghost turnip opened his mouth and swallowed it into his stomach, even burping.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the ghost radish''s body exploded, and the radish scum was flying all over the sky. Wen Qiao offered a Thousand Chance Umbrella to block the falling radish scum.


    The teacher couldn¡¯t help but exclaimed, ¡°The defensive power of this group of ghost radishes is really strong. Even if there is a formation, the blasting beads can blow up a pit, but it swallows in the stomach, except for being blown into a radish. Outside of the scum, it didn''t even hurt the surrounding ghost radishes."


    This also shows that the defensive power of this group of ghost carrots is not worse than that of Yuanhuang realm cultivators.


    "A blasting bead can only kill one ghost radish, it''s too wasteful." Wen Qiao said calmly, but she also backhanded and threw a blasting bead into the open mouth of a ghost radish that was pouring over.


    Ning Yuzhou presided over the fire formation to open the way, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I will make more explosive beads."


    The fire talisman opened the way and the bursting beads exploded to death. They were just worthy of running out of the ghost carrot field.


    In addition to the Ghost Carrot Land, there are other dangerous ghost plants, and they are all carnivorous. When they appear, they once again ushered in a fierce attack.


    Ning Yuzhou continued to preside over the fire talisman formation, Ning Jichen held his hand to Wen Yi, who had no power to bind the chicken, and followed his son''s footsteps. From time to time, he also threw thunder talisman, diamond talisman, and other extremely harmful talisman around. The guards are on both sides, all kinds of means are frequently used, all the way to kill.


    Only the little unicorn is not paid attention to by those ghost plants, and it runs around among the ghost plants.


    Little Qilin had no attack methods except for a puppet shell. He could only use his hard puppet body to help them block the ghost plants that attacked.


    After several days, they finally walked out of the lush forest of ghosts.


    Everyone looked embarrassed, even Wen Yi, who was protected in the middle and didn''t do much, had a disgraced appearance and a terrible image.


    Everyone looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Although every step was extremely tense and perilous, but after the tense battle, it made people happy and really happy.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the place shrouded in gray mist and said, "Let''s rest for a while before leaving."


    Others naturally have no objection. After the intense battle, there is a kind of exhaustion that accompanies them, and they really need to take a break.


    There was no safe place to rest around, so Ning Yuzhou directly set up a defensive formation to alert the little unicorn who did not need to rest, while the others seized the time to recover their spiritual power.


    Wen Yi sat on the side limply, his face getting worse again.


    A yin and yang Nirvana Real Pill can give her little vitality. Until now, the vitality in the body seems to begin to flow quickly again, giving her the urge to fall into sleep and stay awake for a long time.


    "Hey, wake up!"


    Wen Yi slowly opened his eyes, staring blankly at the female sister who poked her in front of him, and muttered: "I''m very sleepy, let me sleep for a while..."


    "Don''t sleep, be careful not to sleep."


    Wen Yi didn''t speak, but her expression seemed to say, so what? She should have died and didn''t want to hold on any longer.


    "Don''t you want to see Leng Yi?"


    Actually... I don''t really think about it.


    She muttered in her heart, what if she saw it? He is the Young Master of the Tianshu Palace, he was born the proud son of heaven. Even if he chooses to come to the Netherworld, he still has something to do. They are people from two different worlds. There shouldn''t be an intersection. It doesn''t matter.


    When thinking about this, her consciousness was gradually emptied, and recently she sank into darkness.


    Wen Qiao bent over and lifted up the limp on the ground.


    Others looked at her with complex expressions, and Takeoyaan couldn''t help but ask: "Is she, she dead?"


    Although Wen Yi was a burden, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, and they also had this ability with two burdens, and the others had no right to be beaked. In fact, they were able to get here safely, thanks to Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, especially the various spirit pills, spirit tools, talisman, formations, etc. provided by Ning Yuzhou. Without these things, how could it be safe and sound? Through so many dangerous places.


    The four of Wu Xiong''an have practiced so far, they have experienced countless dangers, but they have never been so happy as this time. The pill talisman formation can be used by them, and they can fight unreservedly. There is no need to worry about the dangers around them, no matter what they encounter. Difficulty, as if not worth mentioning.


    That kind of hearty taste makes people want to stop.


    They held a tolerant heart towards Wen Yi and Ning Jichen, who were obviously behind them, and didn''t mind protecting them together.


    But they didn''t expect that Wen Yi would die halfway.


    "No, it''s just a coma." Wen Qiao looked complacent and picked up the person.


    Ning Jichen came over and said, "Ah Wah, give her to me, and I will carry her back."


    Wen Qiao had no objection, and handed the person to him.


    Everyone had rested and moved forward again.


    The little unicorn continues to lead the way. There is a gray fog ahead. Sometimes you can see some shadows appearing in the fog. Sometimes it is a ghost plant, sometimes it is some kind of ghost, and sometimes it is some unknown shadow. Over.


    When several black shadows passed through the gray fog, everyone was subconsciously vigilant, but there was no movement for a long time, and they couldn''t help but tsk.


    Wu Jingan couldn''t help complaining: "Why does the meteorite find such a dangerous island to nest? There are so many places in the Netherworld that are more yin than the undead sea. You don''t have to look for the undead sea."


    "It will choose the undead sea, and it must be something that the undead sea will benefit it." The teacher retorted, "Young man, don''t underestimate the choice of the beast."


    Wu Xiong''an was unconvinced, he was in the Yuanhuang state, but you even called him a young man in the Yuanzong state?


    Before he could refute, he heard a misty sound of music in the gray fog.


    Everyone: "..." Why does it sound like ghost music?


    They were used to the gloomy silence of Mochizuki Island, when the misty music suddenly appeared, and they subconsciously felt that there was a problem. And the music didn''t have any spiritual fluctuations, but gloomy, no wonder they subconsciously thought it was ghost music.


    "There is music." Little Qilin turned around, "It''s just ahead."


    Little Qilin has taken the lead and ran forward.


    Others followed closely behind, while also being wary of their surroundings.


    The gray fog here is thicker than other places, and the visibility is lower, not to mention that there seems to be some kind of dark shadow hidden in the gray fog. I don¡¯t know what that dark shadow is. They are very fast and disappear in the blink of an eye. There is no way to catch one and look at it.


    The music became clearer and clearer, until they broke through the gray fog, they saw a woman in white clothes sitting on the ground like snow on the side of the stream, hugging Wuyu Qin, her hands slender, plucking on the velvety cold strings, The fluent and ethereal music vibrated away, and the surrounding gray mist also spread out.


    When they saw this woman in white, Wen Qiao and the others were stunned.


    It turned out to be Gui Xiu, and I can''t blame the gloomy sound of the music, but it''s not the true ghost music.


    Although there were intruders, the sister did not care, she was still immersed in Fuqin Yule.


    Wen Qiao and the others could already feel the power contained in the sound of the piano, and naturally they wouldn¡¯t bother, they looked around, and when they saw the surrounding environment, they were even more surprised. They didn¡¯t expect that there would be music repairs in Ghost Xiu, and they were using the rhythm. Disperse the surrounding gray mist.


    Without the cover of gray mist, the air is much fresher, and even the environment is a little fresher and more natural. The ominous air that is always flooded has been purified a lot, even if the surrounding yin is still very strong, it will not make people Feeling ominous.


    Yin Qi is just a way of showing power, just like Reiki, there is no difference between good and bad.


    Just as many spiritual plants can distinguish attributes, those spiritual plants that grow in extremely gloomy places can''t be said to be bad, but just one attribute.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Just as they were observing the surrounding environment, a voice sounded.


    Wen Qiao and the others turned their heads and looked over, and saw a fairly familiar face-the young master of the ghost family, Gui Wei.


    Gui Wei''s appearance looked a little embarrassed. Obviously, the dangers of Mochizuki Island made him unable to maintain the romantic and suave Master Ghost style. Only two miserable maids in white followed, and the others were missing. .


    Gui Wei''s gaze swept over them, frowning slightly and asked: "Why didn''t you see the teacher girl?"


    After listening, Wen Qiao looked at Shi Wuming at the same time, and Shi Wuming immediately put on a dazed expression, stupefied to admit that he was a "teacher girl."


    Since coming to the island, because there are no outsiders, Shi Wuming and Wentutu have returned to their original appearances, because Wentutu does not like women''s clothing, and does not like the two heavy things on the chest. They feel inconvenient to move, so they resolutely change. come back.


    Shi Wuming felt that it was enough to pretend to be a woman, so he changed back together.


    Gui Wei''s gaze fell on Shi Wuming, looked for a moment, then sneered, obviously not interested in the smelly man, and asked again: "Why is the teacher girl not here?"


    "Oh, she is separated from us." Shi Mingming nonsense without blinking his eyes.


    Gui Wei had never seen Shi Wuming, the men''s wearer, but he had met Wen Qiao and seeing them appear together. He thought Shi Wuming was their companion, and didn''t say anything.


    The teacher had no life but rushed over, and asked familiarly: "Master Ghost, who is this fairy? What are you doing here?"


    Gui Wei said proudly, "This is Girl Ann."

 Chapter 426：

    Miss Ann?


    Wen Qiao and others suddenly realized that this was the girl An who made Guiwei chase the Immortal Sea in spite of danger.


    "Ms. An is from Yinxiu. She is purifying the gray fog around." Gui Wei said, looking at Ms. An with affectionate eyes, for fear that they would disturb them uninterestingly, and even specially told, "Don''t disturb Ms. An. ."


    Wen Qiao and the others screamed and looked at him sideways.


    Wen Tutu glanced at Master Wuming, and suddenly asked: "You asked where our teacher girl is, but now you are worried about her. I didn''t expect you to be such a scumbag."


    Gui Wei said unhappily: "You little devil, you really can''t speak! Whether it is Miss Shi or Miss Ann, they have their cuteness and charm. Can I like both of them?"


    Of course, it''s just scumbag.


    Shi Wuming was so disgusted. He didn''t expect that he was really liked by a male ghost. He immediately wanted to get sick and went back. He deliberately said, "The scumbag is going to be struck by lightning, don''t you know?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was a thunderous sound in the distance.


    All people and ghosts: "..."


    Is this a coincidence?


    Wen Qiao and the others looked at the teacher''s lifelessly, and they thought to themselves, they didn''t know whether the thunder was made by other people, or if the sea was about to rain and thunderstorm.


    Gui Wei looked pale in the direction of the thunder. After waiting for a while, he found that there was no second thunder. Finally, he breathed a long sigh of relief. He looked at the teacher Wuming with an unkind look and said, "Don¡¯t you know that we ghost repairs? Is the most afraid of the sky thunder? Don''t say anything like this in the future."


    In my heart, I felt that this guy was really a crow''s mouth.


    The teacher was lifeless and happy. He definitely did not admit that he was urged by bad luck. It must be a coincidence that he provokes the sky thunder with a single sentence. He smiled and said: "Oh, Master Ghost, don¡¯t take it to heart. Straight, don''t deceive other girls'' feelings casually. By the way, why does Miss Ann purify the gray mist around her?"


    Having said that, Gui Wei''s spirit cheered up, and he didn''t care about the lifeless offense of the teacher.


    "There is a shadow in the gray mist in front, which will swallow the cultivator''s spirits, causing them to fall into the hallucinations, and self-destruction in the hallucinations. If it gets on the body, the consequences will be disastrous." As he said, Gui Wei glanced at them. , "Are you not attacked by them?"


    "No, they are fleeting, not in contact with them."


    "Your luck is really good." After an insincere compliment, Gui Wei continued, "Miss An is a music repairer, and what she is playing now is "Soul Song", which can not only purify the ominousness in the gray mist, At the same time, it can get rid of the shadow bite."


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized that the few people who looked at the girl An who was seriously playing the piano and Yule, her eyebrows were picturesque and elegant. Although she was also a female ghost in white, there was no other female ghost who was so pale when she wore a white dress and white dress. A bit noble, no wonder Gui Wei would chase her to the Immortal Sea.


    The teacher laughed lifelessly, "It turns out that Girl Ann is so powerful."


    "Of course." Gui Wei looked smug as if he was praised by the other party.


    The teacher had no life to decide not to care about him, and to care about a silly and mentally weak person, it always seemed that he was also stupid.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked: "Ghost, have you seen Master Ji?"


    "You said Ji Liuliu? No, I didn''t go with Ji Liuliu again..." Gui Wei said casually. When he found that the questioning person was Wen Qiao, his eyes instantly stuck to her.


    Although he had seen Wen Qiao several times after entering the Immortal Sea, they were all on the opposite side of the ship and separated by some distance, but no matter how many times, he had to admit that this girl is really good-looking, and there are few female cultivators. and. At that time, when I looked at her, that too pale face always felt a little less glamorous. When I look at it now, I finally feel that this is the most prosperous appearance of her. Such a radiant face is beautiful, and it is comparable to a vulgar woman...


    Suddenly, Gui Wei finally found out that something was wrong.


    He looked at Wen Qiao''s group of people in horror, and his voice became sharp: "You, you are actually human cultivators?"


    Wu Xiong''an and the others looked over and couldn''t help despising him, "We have been here for so long and haven''t concealed it. You didn''t even notice it?"


    Just now, they thought this young master ghost was the same as the Ji family''s ghost cultivator. They had long realized that they were human cultivators, so when they met again, they would react so calmly.


    Only now I know that it is not at all, but the nerves are directly ignored.


    Gui Wei''s face changed, and his face was suddenly enlightened, "I can''t blame you for being able to work out that pill, it turns out that you are a human cultivator."


    Alchemy is a kind of secondary cultivation skill that humans have realized through cultivation, and human cultivation is uniquely endowed in the aspect of alchemy, and it is not like ghost cultivation that lacks the conditions. So it''s not surprising that Renxiu can study such liquid medicine.


    With such a talent, it''s no wonder that the Ji family doesn''t care whether they are humans or ghosts, and still brings them here.


    Although Gui Wei is enthusiastic, but the overall situation is still good, he immediately smiled and said: "Which is Young Master Ning? Are you willing to join our ghost family? As long as you join, we will provide you with three times higher benefits than the Ji family. , I will never treat you badly!"


    Unexpectedly, the ghost boy reacted so quickly that he would directly choose to pull people into the group instead of staying away.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others looked at Ning Yuzhou one after another, knowing that Guiwei was like this, because they liked Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy talent, they were just incidental.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Gui, for your kindness. We will not stay in the Nether Realm for a long time, and we will leave in the future."


    However, Guiwei seemed to hear some joke, and couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°Young Master Ning, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not ignorant to hit you. The space channel between the Nether Realm and the Human Cultivation Continent has long disappeared. Do you want to return to the Human Cultivation Continent? possible."


    "Why is it impossible?" The teacher had no life to attack him, "Then what do we say if we can come to the Netherworld this time?"


    "It''s just an accident caused by the meteor dragon." Gui Wei is not completely ignorant, and Men Erqing is aware of what happened in this. "I heard that you were implicated by the meteor dragon, so you came to the Netherworld. But you want to go back. It is probably impossible. Meteoron is not so easy to drive."


    How difficult it is to open the space channel between the two worlds, it can''t be opened casually.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "How can I know if I haven''t tried it?"


    After listening, Gui Wei didn''t say anything more wittyly, anyway, after they tried it, they knew that they would give up eventually, and it would not be too late for their ghost family to dig people again.


    While speaking, several figures came here through the gray fog.


    Wen Qiao and the others looked over and found that it was a group of ghost repairs.


    When the ghost repairs arrived, they looked at Girl Ann subconsciously, and then glanced over Wen Qiao''s group, their expressions tightened, and only then did they look at Gui Wei.


    "Ghost, how about here?"


    Gui Wei looked like a noble son, "Miss An is doing her best, and we need to wait."


    After hearing this, the ghost practitioners stopped making a sound, but if they looked at Wenqiao and his party seemingly, especially when they discovered that there were two Yuanhuang realm cultivators, they became more vigilant.


    Since they landed on the island, they thought they would be able to find the meteor dragon soon, but they knew that Mochizuki Island was perilous and terrifying than they thought. As a result, the meteor dragon hadn''t been found yet, and many ghost cultivators died directly. , The one who can survive is either good strength or some luck.


    It seems that these few people should be a kind of powerful person in cultivating.


    Now that they have come here and experienced too many crises, they still don''t want to give up the meteorite dragon, hoping to fight hard, naturally they don''t want to fight against this group of people and engage in meaningless fights.


    Wen Qiao did not pay attention to the vigilance of those ghost cultivators, and continued to inquire about the situation with Gui Wei.


    "Why don''t you see those senior ghost emperors?"


    Facing the beautiful girl, Gui Wei was always patient, and said with a smile: "I don¡¯t know. After landing on the island, the group of ghost emperors flew directly into the sky and flew towards the depths of the island, presuming that they have found the meteor dragon. stop."


    Other ghosts thought the same way, with the strength of the ghost sage and the ghost emperor, he would definitely be able to find the meteor dragon. They are not greedy, as long as they can share a little benefit.


    Wen Qiao was noncommittal, and if he really found the meteor dragon, Mochizuki Island would not be so quiet.


    The sound of the music is misty, as if Yuehua Purifying Water is blowing through the heart, making people gradually addicted.


    The premise is to ignore the gloomy power in the music, otherwise it would be difficult for Ren Xiu to indulge in it. On the contrary, those ghost repairs showed an expression of enjoyment one after another.


    Then a lot of ghost cultivators came over. These ghost cultivators followed the sound of music, and some were walking with Gui Wei and the others. They first went around to inquire about the news, and brought back the news they found.


    "Master Gui, the place where thunders sounded just now seemed to be in the northwest. It is estimated that the group of people did it." A Gui Xiu said, and fell on Wen Qiao and the others without a trace.


    Gui Wei''s face showed an unexpected look, "A lot of people who have landed on the island this time have practiced. I heard that some people have practiced extremely powerful thunder control techniques. If you encounter them, you should still worry about it. Don''t just yell and shout. Killed. Renxiu just arrived in the Netherworld, and he didn''t do anything to us that would hurt us, right?"


    Gui Xiu who was present looked at him in surprise, and didn''t understand what was wrong with this young master, how did he speak specifically for others?


    However, Gui Wei''s words are also reasonable. Human cultivators did not do anything, but what they did to human cultivators.


    Only Wen Qiao understood that Gui Wei was taking the opportunity to gain a good impression, and he hadn''t given up on Ning Yuzhou yet.


    Also because of Gui Wei''s words, those ghost cultivators seemed to listen to them by default, and didn''t mean to drive them away.


    Finally, the ubiquitous music stopped.


    Everyone and Gui Xiu looked over, and Girl Ann stood up holding Wuyuqin.


    Guiwei asked eagerly: "Girl Ann, how is it?"


    Girl Ann''s expression was cold, and a cold voice sounded: "The shadow bite has been driven out almost, you can move on and leave."


    With that said, she took the lead to move forward, obviously a sister who didn''t like to cling to them.


    All the ghost cultivators followed one after another, Wen Qiao and the ghost cultivators separated some distance.


    The gray mist in this area is quite dense, because Ms. An¡¯s "Soul Song" not only has a much thinner gray mist, but the ominous air in the gray mist has also disappeared. It was originally hidden in the gray mist and fed on ominous food. The shadow of nature was also driven away.


    Until they passed through the dense gray fog area, looking back, they found that there seemed to be some dark shadows passing by in the gray fog.


    The power of these shadow eaters is not strong, and the damage to the cultivator is limited. Even if they come into contact with them, they are only dizzy for a while, and there is no need to specifically guard against them, so Girl An doesn''t care anymore.


    After passing through the gray fog, the group of ghost repairs continued to move forward.


    Wen Qiao stopped and did not walk with them. Instead, they walked towards the northwest, which was also the direction Xiao Qilin pointed to.


    The ghost cultivators in front found that the few people were not walking with them. They were all very surprised. I saw them waiting there specially to wait for Girl Ann to get rid of the shadows and pass by. They thought that these people wanted to follow them and pick them up. Cheap.


    Gui Wei was still very concerned about the alchemist Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, don''t you go together?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Forget it, the ways are different and don''t seek each other."


    Gui Wei was a little disappointed, but he didn''t force it, and said, "I hope a few people will take care." It would be a shame if such a powerful alchemist died on Mochizuki Island.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what this romantic ghost boy meant, and just smiled, and pulled Wen Qiao towards the northwest.


    To the northwest is the place where the thunders sounded just now. The ghost cultivators were afraid of the sky thunder and didn''t want to go there at all.


    After walking for a while, I saw a huge gorge in front of me. A line of sky above the gorge made the valley extremely dark, and a vaguely cold atmosphere escaped from the valley.


    A strange and seemingly non-existent aura escaped from the canyon, making people subconsciously vigilant.


    "This place..." Takeo Anxin''s hair is tight, and his throat is a little dry. "It doesn''t feel good to go. Why don''t you change your way?"


    Everyone looked around, and the continuous high mountains and rocks blocked the road, as if only this valley could move forward.


    "Or, let''s leave from above?" Shi Wuming suggested.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a moment, and said to Xiao Qilin, "Xiao Ting, go up and see the situation."


    The little unicorn should be born crisply.


    However, it is not very good for a unicorn in a puppet shell to climb the mountain wall. Wen Qiao opened the hidden array in the magic card to hide his breath, picked up the little unicorn, and took it to climb up to observe.


    Wen Qiao climbed a raised rock, probed carefully, and looked towards the highest point.


    This look made her pupils shrink slightly, even holding her breath.


    On the high ridge, guarding a huge monster, it looks like a three-headed ghost bird, but also like some kind of evil creature, snake-headed bird with bones and wings, covered with squirming feather feathers. , I took a closer look, where is the down feather, it is clear that it is the worm that grows out of its body...


    In her perception, there is not only one monster like this, there are even several, they are like loyal guards, staying here.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood why the ghost repairs and human repairs of those advanced islands suffered heavy losses while flying in the air.


    If the sky above Mochizuki Island is guarded by these monsters, it''s no wonder that they all suffered.


    Little Qilin was not afraid of these bird monsters, and when he was about to run over, he was held down by Wenqiao.


    It looked at Wen Qiao puzzledly, and said through the voice: [Sister Wen, don''t worry, I''m just a puppet now, and I won''t attract these ghost creatures, they won''t attack casually. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao still shook his head, unwilling it to take risks.


    Without continuing, Wen Qiao took the little Qilin down carefully and returned to the bottom.


    Everyone gathered around and asked about the situation above.


    Wen Qiao told them what he had seen before and said: "You can''t go up there, it seems there is only this way."


    Everyone looked at the canyon again, and could vaguely hear the gurgling water in the canyon. Obviously there should be a river in it.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked Xiao Qilin, "Xiao Ting, does this have the aura of a meteorite?"


    "One thing, but it''s not thick, it should be the meteor dragon passing by here."


    The place Xiao Qilin will take them to is the place where the meteor dragon disappeared last, and there should be the place where the meteor dragon hides.


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and finally said: "Let''s go in, everyone be careful." After thinking about it, he took out a few bottles of spirit pills and distributed them to them, and solemnly said, "If you notice something is wrong, swallow the spirit pills in time. ."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu rarely saw him being so cautious, and they were a little stunned. They instantly understood that there should be something in this canyon that even Ning Yuzhou would find tricky, and they were reluctant to face it.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others were also made more vigilant by his attitude. According to his instructions, they first took a pill, and then put one in their mouths.


    This spirit pill doesn''t know what it is, there is a layer of lustrous pill pattern on the outside, as long as it is not bitten, it will not turn into liquid medicine and flow into the throat.


    However, the fragrance of the pill made their spirits shocked and they were extremely sober.


    Seeing that they had all taken the pill, Ning Yuzhou took a deep breath and looked a little cold, and took the lead into the canyon.

 Chapter 427：

    The canyon was dark and gloomy, and the shadow became water. I stepped on it and waded into the water.


    The gurgling sound of water was getting closer and closer, and after they had walked for a while, they saw a quiet river in front of them.


    This river is quite weird. It is clear that the surface of the river is calm and waveless, but there is a sound of gurgling water under the river. This sound of water seems to be coming from underwater, and it seems to be resounding elsewhere. It makes people feel a sense of trance.


    "Get on board!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded, everyone was stunned.


    They seemed to be slightly stunned, and as if they were being drawn by something, when they were awakened by Ning Yuzhou''s voice, they didn''t realize anything at all. Until the spirit pill in his mouth suddenly burst, it turned into a clear liquid medicine into the throat, and the stimulation was awakened.


    When I was sane, my scalp felt numb.


    Cultivators need to stay awake at all times in dangerous places, and they are most afraid of distraction or loss of mind, but they didn''t know what they were thinking just now, they just moved forward instinctively, and didn''t even realize their abnormality.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    If there is no voice from Ning Yuzhou, I don''t know what will happen.


    But why can Ning Yuzhou remain sober? Could it be because he already knew what was in the valley, so he let them serve the spirit pill, and even he himself was prepared?


    In the darkness, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were always calm and self-sufficient, and his expression calm.


    On the river in front of them, they didn''t know when a small boat appeared, and they didn''t even know when it appeared.


    It seems that when they were in a daze, Ning Yuzhou got it out of the storage bag.


    Thinking of this, everyone''s hearts suddenly startled.


    "Get on the boat." Ning Yuzhou said again, pulling Wen Qiao to get on the boat first.


    Little Qilin followed closely, followed by Ning Jichen, carrying Wen Yi who was in a coma on his back, silently following the boat.


    The others hurriedly followed, but their expressions became a bit solemn.


    When they entered the gorge just now, they were still subconsciously vigilant, but after walking for a while, they found that nothing happened.


    The gorge is getting wider and wider, and it is not dangerous except for the gloomy and wetter. And every place in the Netherworld is dark and gloomy. After getting used to it, naturally you won¡¯t feel anything. Even the wicked aura that was vaguely felt outside the canyon before should be just their illusion. After all, after coming in, There is nothing unusual here.


    So before they knew it, they had already relaxed their vigilance.


    Until just now, Ning Yuzhou suddenly made a sound and awakened them.


    What is it that draws them and makes them lose their minds without knowing it? Will they wait for their lives to be confessed here, but know nothing?


    Thinking of this possibility, my scalp numbs.


    The boat moved forward quietly on the river, which was obviously a calm river surface, but the boat moved on its own and sailed toward a deeper and darker place.


    Although the boat is not big, it is more than enough to accommodate ten people.


    Ning Jichen put the unconscious Wen Yi on the boat. Seeing that she was cold all over, he thoughtfully took a warm cloak and put it on her. If it weren''t for her faint breath, just touching the cold body would make people think it was a corpse.


    The canyon is very quiet and dark, and I don''t know when I can cross it.


    This silence is suppressed in my heart, making people want to find something to talk about.


    So Wu Jingan looked at Wen Yi and asked, "Young Master Ning, is she okay?"


    Ning Yuzhou stood at the bow of the ship, with his back facing them. No one could see what he looked like now. A clear and gentle voice sounded, "It''s okay."


    "This place is a little weird, will it affect her?" Wu Xiong''an reminded her tactfully.


    "No, she is now in a state of suspended animation, and her mind will not be drawn."


    The mind is led? Sure enough, were they all led by something just now? Is there still this suspended animation?


    Everyone was numb again.


    But they quickly understood what Ning Yuzhou meant. If they didn''t want to be like just now, and almost lost their sanity, they wouldn''t be able to go into a coma directly, unless like Wen Yi, fell into a state of suspended animation.


    But it is very difficult for a cultivator to fall into a state of suspended animation. If this is the case, it is estimated that there is not much time to live like Wen Yi, who wants to.


    Wen Qiao walked behind Ning Yuzhou, stretched out his hand and gently pulled off his sleeve.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at her. In the boundless darkness, his expression was still gentle, and his eyes were soft and soft. The look in her eyes was very warm.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably, and didn''t ask any more, standing beside him, pressing one hand on the Shijin Python''s whip on his waist, staring at the front.


    The bed of the river is very spacious, with rugged mountain walls on both sides, the air is cold and humid, and the boat moves slowly in the middle of the river.


    Wen Qiao recalled the inexplicable loss of his sanity just now, vaguely felt that something was wrong, and could not think of a reason, and finally decided not to want to, anyway, nothing happened.


    Just as she was thinking about it, suddenly out of the corner of her eye she saw a little green light in the darkness ahead in vain.


    Green dots of light flickered, like fireflies appearing in the wilderness, and like stars twinkling in the dark sky. They light up from all directions and flicker above their heads. At that moment, like a bright galaxy that suddenly lights up, they are under the vast expanse of starry sky, as if time is still in this state.


    The endless starry sky that Wen Qiao dumbly seemed to have been attracted by the suddenly blooming beauty, Wu Xian looked around again, and even ignored everything, even when the surrounding companions disappeared.


    Suddenly a meteor struck across the darkness, her brain hurt and she felt dizzy for an instant.


    However, her sanity was extremely clear, and she heard a desperate roar sounded soberly: "The Three Realms will fall, how are all souls..."


    The sound was piercing and piercing, causing her Zhihai to roll over, and the pain made her suddenly open her eyes.


    Her eyes were wide, her pupils reflected the dark and endless void, and there was a figure in the void that seemed to blend in with the darkness. The man with black clothes and white hair, holding a star sickle, suspended in the endless dark void. Here, it seems that billions of stars in the world have fallen for him.


    There were multiple sounds from all directions, all attacking the figure in the void.


    "...Your sins cannot be redeemed even if you fall into the abyss of no darkness!"


    "...Even if you are reincarnated thousands of times, you won''t get what you want."


    "...You should endure the most painful suffering in the world, and you will not end well in every life."


    "...Do you recognize it?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When the stars fell, a vain and ethereal voice sounded: "Why are all spirits innocent? What is she?"


    In an instant, all the sounds of offense came to an end.


    Only the figure in the void stood for a long time, as if eternal, and like the key of the void blooming in the endless darkness, and finally fell with the stars, only the long white hair dancing lightly in the darkness...


    Seeing that the figure suddenly threw away all the resistance and was about to fall into the endless darkness, she suddenly stretched out her hand, trying to hold the person, but her fingers caught nothing.


    My fingertips seemed to catch a strand of white hair, and I could even feel the cold and silky white hair slipping from her fingertips.


    This action alarmed the person who had fallen into the Dark Abyss, and that person turned his head and looked over...


    ***


    "Aha!"


    An anxious and familiar voice rang in his ears, like the only concern in the dark, causing the mind to fall into the dark void world, and the disoriented people finally awake.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and saw a face looking down above, with anxiety and worry in his eyes, as well as a trace of undetectable panic.


    Shocked? What is he afraid of?


    Her eyes were dull, she stared at the man above her, and then she reacted after a long time.


    Seeing that she was finally awake, Ning Yuzhou had been hanging on her heart and slowly fell, unable to restrain her and hugged her tightly into her arms, as if she wanted to melt into the blood.


    He bowed his head, concealed all the expressions on his face, unwilling to let people see his embarrassed appearance and the dark madness in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the people around looked a little embarrassed, staring at it embarrassingly.


    Although they know that the two people have a marriage contract, only the double repair ceremony has not been held, but they usually get along with each other generously and rarely get close in public. At first sight, it always makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, not knowing how he suddenly lost control, he was a little bit ashamed, especially when he found that he seemed to be lying in his arms now.


    After hesitating, she stretched out her hand tightly around his waist and buried her face in his arms.


    Her husband Jun is usually an extremely calm and restrained person. Although he always seems to be gentle and gentle, this gentleness also shows that he can restrain his temper and his emotions, and prevent them from dominating his behavior.


    It is estimated that this is the first time he has been so out of control, which made her feel a little inexplicable and a little distressed.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou finally let go of her.


    Wen Qiao stared at his face and found that his emotions had recovered, and his eyes had returned to restrained gentleness and softness, as if the loss of control just now was just her illusion.


    She thoughtfully didn''t say anything, but sat up by him cleverly, and asked carefully: "What happened just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s okay, you were just unconscious just now."


    Wen Qiao felt that it should be more than that, otherwise, how could he lose control and couldn''t help but look at the people around him.


    However, looking at it, they suddenly found that their state was not quite right. The two of them were either frowning, or lost in thought, with a thoughtful look.


    At this moment, Wen Gungun rushed forward and jumped into her arms, and then wailed while crying.


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, and hugged it quickly, "What''s wrong with Wen Gungun? Is she being bullied?"


    Wen Gungun didn''t say a word, just kept crying, a small ball, crying pitifully.


    The others just watched quietly, with a thoughtful look on their faces.


    In the end, Wen Tutu felt annoyed. He stretched out his hand to bring Wen Kuan Kuan over, threw it on his head, and stuffed it with a few spirit fruits. Wen Kuan Kuan finally put away his tears and quietly nibbled the fruits.


    This is a very nice little iron eater.


    Wen Qiao recalled the previous scene, knowing what must have happened, and asked Wentutu: "Wentutu, what happened just now?"


    Wen Tutu absentmindedly said: "Sister, just now green spots of light suddenly appeared in the canyon, they are like stars, they seem to pull us into the void, which looks good. But then..."


    Having said this, he hesitated, as if he didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, there is nothing I can''t say." The teacher''s lifeless voice sounded, "There is a wicked power hidden in this canyon, which allows people to see what is most afraid of in their hearts. Just seeing it does not mean it must will happen."


    In an instant, everyone looked over.


    The expressions of Takeo An, Ning Jichen and others were all shaken, and they were thoughtful again.


    Wen Tutu glared at the big-mouthed teacher Wuming, and looked at Wen Qiao worriedly, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao stared at them blankly, and slowly shook his head while Wen Tutu, Ning Jichen and others watched worriedly.


    However, my heart is at a loss. Those green lights can make people see what is most afraid of in my heart? But what she saw was inexplicable, and she didn''t even know who stood in the void and fell into the darkness in the end.


    Rather than saying that people can see the scariest thing, it is better to say that seeing the unknown. The black-clothed and white-haired person has nothing to do with her, right?


    Ning Yuzhou sat aside and looked at her, not letting go of any look on her face.


    After a while, he stretched out his hand and rubbed her head gently, and said with a smile: "Don''t think too much, maybe it''s just an illusion."


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but look over, but when he met those gentle but restrained eyes, he quickly turned aside.


    He curled his lips secretly, okay, this person just illusioned it as some kind of illusion, but he was deceiving himself-no, he really wanted to deceive, but he was not self-deceiving.


    He didn''t expect that there was such a thing in Mochizuki Island, and he couldn''t complain that Ning Yuzhou''s expression would become a little bad before he came in, and he even obviously wanted to avoid it. As for why he didn''t choose to avoid it in the end, the teacher had no life to guess, and didn''t want to guess.


    No one can guess this person''s thoughts, so why waste your energy.


    Wen Qiao had some thoughts that didn''t belong to him. When he heard what he said, she raised her eyes to look at him, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "Husband, have we seen a man with black clothes and white hair?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...Absolutely not."


    "Really? Is it really an illusion?"


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but look over again, and then under Ning Yuzhou''s sight, pretended to be okay again.


    Ning Yuzhou said nonchalantly: "There are always a lot of people with gray hair, and some of them are caused by practicing certain techniques, which is not surprising."


    Little Qilin jumped over happily and asked curiously: "Sister Wen, did you just see a person with black clothes and white hair?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao recalled the scene he saw in the green light. He always felt that the situation was not so good at the time. It seemed that the man had done something wrong and was judged and punished by the world, but it also seemed that he had done nothing wrong. Just silence all the voices of judgment.


    "Sister Wen, you must be wrong. We don''t have white-haired people in the human world, but there are in the demon world."


    "The Devil?"


    Everyone looked over again, and was very interested in the Demon World mentioned by Little Qilin.


    Their fate is not bad either. The three realms of Human Realm, Nether Realm and Demon Realm, they have seen the human realm and the Nether Realm, but they don''t know what the demon realm is like. Listening to the little unicorn, is it possible that he has been to the Demon World?


    "I don''t know, I have never been to the Demon Realm." Little Qilin said carefreely, "But I have heard from the elders in the family before that the great demon king of the Demon Realm has white hair. It is said that this is a fall. Sign of God."


    Everyone was shocked, their eyes rounded, the demon king of the demon world was once a god?


    God is above the immortal, how powerful is that?


    It''s a pity that Xiao Qilin is too young and knows so much that he can''t ask anything more.


    Wen Qiao thought about it for a moment, and finally put it aside, "That must be an illusion! I have never been to the Demon Realm, nor do I know the Great Demon King of the Demon Realm."


    The others were also joking, and were wiped out just now because of the depressive atmosphere brought by the green light.


    In fact, they were not willing to believe what they saw in the green light, even though they were not as clueless as Wen Qiao, but they also clearly realized that it was indeed the thing they feared the most, and they didn''t want them to happen.


    The boat was still moving slowly on the quiet river, but the people on the boat were no longer as vigilant as before.


    The teacher had no life to pick up Wen Gungun who was gnawing on the spirit fruit, "Little Gungun, what did you see earlier that scared you?"


    Wen Gungun glanced at him and said twice.


    What it feared most was the scene of the death of its mother that year. In the green light before, it saw the death of its mother and the reluctance when it was taken away by its sister.


    The teacher had no life to touch its furry head, and took out the spirit pill to feed it.


    I don''t know how long the ship traveled until a light appeared in front of it.


    Everyone looked over and found that they seemed to have come out of the canyon.

 Chapter 428：

    Beyond the canyon, there is a vast plain.


    It was still grayish color, vast and boundless, and the gray mist on the horizon was thinner than other places on the island, as if it had been diluted by something.


    It''s a bit like the situation that the girl An had used to purify with "The Song of Ghosts and Ghosts" before, and it seemed to be absorbed by something.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look back at the canyon.


    Except for being dragged into the illusion by the green light inexplicably, there seemed to be no danger in this canyon, but in retrospect, the danger was found.


    If they were dragged into the hallucinations, they couldn''t wake up, and even in the hallucinations, because of sadness and regrets, their hearts would be as gray as death, and their consciousness would die out. The result would be death.


    Therefore, the spirit pill that Ning Yuzhou gave them at that time was also a kind of spiritual pill for waking up the gods, so they should not indulge in it.


    "Ahu?"


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s call, Wen Qiao hurriedly responded, no longer nostalgic for the evil things in the canyon, and ran forward.


    Ning Yuzhou was standing in the grassland in front, smiling at her. It was obviously a gloomy and bleak color, but because of him, it seemed that the whole world had become bright and warm.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help smiling at him.


    In fact, when she saw the person in the illusion in the canyon, she always minded a little, whether the person who hadn''t even seen his face clearly finally fell into the abyss of darkness, and what fate he would endure . But in the end is just a person in an illusion, how can it be compared with a person in reality?


    The people around you are the most important.


    After Wen Qiao ran over, Ning Yuzhou took her hand and said to Xiao Qilin, "Xiao Ting, how far is there?"


    The little unicorn rushed into the grass. Because the puppet''s body was too petite, it was instantly submerged in the grass, and it was almost invisible. Only a tender voice came: "It''s not far away."


    Hearing this, everyone cheered up.


    Although Wu Xiong''an and the others had doubts about Wen Qiao and the others letting a puppet lead the way without knowing what it was, they did not witty question or explore. Cultivators from the Red Rock Forest have a set of life-saving principles, knowing what can be asked, what can not be asked, and things that should not be curious, they will never be too curious.


    However, they occasionally speculate in their hearts, but no matter how big their brains are, they don''t dare to regard the creatures in the puppets as real beasts and unicorns. As for why this stone puppet was refined into the appearance of a unicorn, they all regarded it as a yearning for a divine beast.


    There is no way to have a beast, and can''t people make a puppet look like a beast?


    Anyway, there is no kylin clan in the lower realm. Those kylins can''t protest. What kind of image can they refine the puppets? It can be made into Phoenix or Xuanwu.


    Everyone began to trek to the other side of the grassland.


    On the way, the teacher asked Wen Tutu curiously, "Brother Wen, what did you see in that green light just now?"


    Hearing Tutu sullen his face and did not answer until he was annoyed by the lifeless question of his teacher, he said: "Why don''t you talk about yourself first?"


    Shi Wuming laughed, "Okay, it''s okay to say mine. I saw my master passed away and I was abandoned by my clan. It''s so pitiful."


    Although he said it was pitiful, how pitiful is that hippie smiley face?


    "I''m done, it''s your turn." The teacher urged to smell the rabbit.


    Wen Tutu had no choice but to say: "It''s nothing, just saw my sister died in the Lintai Hunting Valley..."


    His tone was low and unacceptable.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that he had been thinking about it all the time, and reached out to touch his head to let him not blame himself.


    They also encountered various ghosts in the grassland, but what was peculiar was that the strength of these ghosts was not as strong as they had previously encountered, but it made people feel that they were weak.


    The long whip in Wen Qiao''s hand flipped and flew a ghost lying on the ground ready to attack.


    The whip is like a shadow, and ghosts can''t get close wherever it reaches.


    "Sister Wen is amazing!" Little Qilin crouched on the side and shouted.


    Others looked at the little unicorn, and felt that the creature in the puppet was really a flatterer, and they didn''t see his mouth stop, especially to Wen Qiao, as if this was really his sister.


    The creature in this puppet''s body is not really Wen Qiao''s brother, right?


    When thinking about this, Wu Xiongan glanced at each other and decided to respect this little unicorn.


    After finally solving the group of incoming ghosts, they did not deal with the corpses, and everyone hurriedly left.


    After they left, a group of ghosts came smelling the smell of blood, eating the corpses of these companions, and continuing to search for other prey.


    After walking in this way for a few days, Wen Qiao suddenly said: "Husband, in fact, the canyon we passed by before is a watershed? There are all kinds of vicious ghosts and plants on the other side of the canyon. There are only low-level ghosts and even ghosts. less."


    Ning Yuzhou fell silent, and said softly, "Maybe."


    "In fact, the test in the canyon is quite difficult, and I don''t know how many people can pass it." She continued, guessing in her heart what the evil power in the valley was, and why people could see so many hallucinations.


    Ning Yuzhou obviously didn''t want to continue this topic, and instead said, "There should still be someone who can come over. There are many strong people in this world, and there are many strong ones."


    As he was talking, Shi Wuming¡¯s surprise voice sounded: "Oh, look at it, we finally left the plain."


    I saw a rolling mountain range at the end.


    Everyone came to the foot of the mountain and observed it for a while, and found that the strong aura in this mountain was not much, as if it were the same as this grassland. Although there were ghosts, it was not very strong.


    They climbed over the mountain again, and finally came to the other side of the mountain.


    There is a huge lake there.


    "Oh, this lake is so big that it can compete with the inland sea." Shi Wuming said with emotion. Seeing that the beach by the sea looked beautiful, he ran over.


    After a while, Shi Wuming ran back again, followed by a group of ferocious seafood brigade.


    King crabs and large lobsters wielding large tongs chased him behind him. Several times they almost clamped his feet and buttocks, and he yelled in surprise, "You guys come and help, this group of seafood wants to eat me."


    seafood? Edible?


    Wentutu''s eyes were bright, and he fell from the sky, and killed a king crab with one hammer.


    This hatred was so great that the group of seafood went to attack Wentutu instead.


    Wentutu treats them as food, naturally not afraid of them, and continues to hammer with a big hammer.


    The teacher took the opportunity to hide away, and after hearing the tutu hammer, he went forward and picked up a king crab that was torn apart by the hammer. After the inspection, he said with great pity: "Smell the rabbit, these things are too yin qi to eat."


    Hearing that they couldn''t be eaten, Wentutu hammered them to pieces, until no seafood dared to go ashore to attack them, and then returned with a big hammer.


    Little Qilin looked at the lake and said, "Brother Ning, the breath of the meteor dragon finally disappeared here."


    Everyone looked at this lake. Although the yin was a little bit richer, compared with other places in the Netherworld, it was obvious that the products were very rich, and there were other creatures living.


    "The resources here are rich, so it''s no wonder that the meteorite dragon chose this place to settle down." Shi Wuming praised, "If it were me, I would also choose this place."


    Unexpectedly, Mochizuki Island still has such a good place, there is no shortage of food, and there is no shortage of sites. It is a really good place.


    Everyone present thought that the meteor dragon must be hiding under the lake. This is not surprising, the dragon clan Sishui, the meteorite dragon has been nesting in the Red Bone River for many years, but now it is normal to choose this place when it comes to the Netherworld.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said to Xiao Qilin: "Xiao Ting, can you go down and see if the meteor dragon is at the bottom of the lake?"


    The meteor dragon is hiding here, and its aura is condensed. If there is no way, there is really no way to find it out.


    "No problem!" Little Qilin still looked very reliable, "Brother Ning, leave it to me, I will know it first, so that it won''t attack you."


    The dragons are a group of arrogant impatients. Except for the same clan, they rarely value foreigners. If a group of people ran to its territory, they would have to be treated as a snack to the door and swallowed in one bite.


    So Little Qilin didn''t even think about sending them to the door, so he first went to find him and talked about the same kind of friendship.


    Little Qilin told them to find a place to hide first, and when they heard from him, they jumped directly into the lake.


    Everyone looked at the lake, all a little worried.


    Wu Jingping whispered: "Is it really okay to give it to it? Although it has a puppet and a shell, with the power of the dragon clan, the puppet is just a mundane thing, and it is vulnerable."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "So we can see if this meteor dragon can communicate peacefully."


    If it has completely degenerated into a dead being without intelligence, they can only abandon the path of the meteor dragon and find another way to return to the mainland.


    Then, they found a secret place nearby, and hid them with a formation.


    It was half a day for Xiao Qilin to go.


    Until the calm lake surface suddenly rippled, and the ripples turned into turbulent waves, with a bang, a gray-white dragon broke out of the water.


    The pupils of Wu Xiong''an, who had been paying attention to the situation in the lake, shrank slightly, and their faces were unbelievable.


    The creature wearing a unicorn stone puppet actually called the meteor dragon out?


    What kind of existence is in the puppet''s body?


    The meteor dragon appeared, the wind was surging, and the whole lake was turbulent and majestic, and the people on the lake could hardly withstand the weakness of the legs.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun are instinctively fearful, and the power of the beasts can completely crush them. This is the suppression of bloodline and level, and it is also the suppression of strength, which cannot be held by them now.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others were even more hopeless, and they were already paralyzed on the ground at first sight of Long Wei of the Meteorite Dragon.


    The only people standing there were Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Meteoron''s gaze glanced at the shore, those gray eyes seemed to have seen through the formation, their gazes fell on the standing two.


    The coercion of the dragon makes people want to lose the heart of resistance, and can only bow their heads and crawl.


    It wasn''t until the real face of the dragon fell that Wu Xiong''an knew that the power of the beast was really not something the people of the lower realm could face directly. When thinking like this, a dragon chant suddenly sounded, and the power contained in the dragon chant was approaching. Everyone present only felt that the sea of ??consciousness was shaking, the ears roared, and the blood stains overflowed from the seven orifices, spitting out a mouthful of blood and finally lost consciousness.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were equally uncomfortable, bleeding in their mouths, ears, eyes and nose.


    They are better than others in that they have a mysterious bloodline. Although they are flesh and blood, they can withstand the suppression of the dragon race with the power of blood, so that they will not be too embarrassed.


    When Wen Qiao was bleeding, the meteor dragon suddenly retracted its coercion.


    The meteor dragon flew from the lake, howled, and came to the two of them.


    Of the people who fell on the ground, only two stood, especially eye-catching. But this is not where the meteoric dragon pays attention to them, but...


    "Little boy of the Emperor God, the human race who inherited the responsibility of Emperor Xi."


    The sound of the meteor dragon sounded, rumblingly exploded in the ears.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao changed his words from sound to accurate meaning, looking at it with a pair of blood-stained eyes.


    Meteoron stared at the two men and flicked his tail anxiously.


    Its gaze glided over these two tiny human beings. Compared with the little cubs of the God Emperor''s clan, the eyes were still bright and clean. The human clan of the awakened Emperor Xi bloodline had his eyes stained with blood, and it was born with blood, making it faintly as if I saw the great demon who swung down the star sickle and wanted to destroy the Three Realms.


    This made Meteor Dragon''s heart a little unhappy. When the tail was about to be thrown out, the little unicorn who finally crawled out of the lake shouted, "What are you going to do?"


    The meteorite''s tail slowly fell, and said in a rumbling voice: "Nothing, say hello to them."


    Little Qilin was really a simple liar. He ran over on four short legs and said happily, "I told you that Brother Ning and Sister Wen are fine. They promised to help me find my body and pay it back in the future. Will take me to the upper realm and take me home. How about you, do you want to follow Brother Ning and Sister Wen, and let them help take you home?"


    "No need." Meteoron''s tail patted the sea water. "It''s very good here. I''m used to it."


    Little Qilin looked up at it, no one could see from the eternally solidified puppet stone statue, and could only guess its mood from its voice, "Don¡¯t you want to return to the upper realm? The lower realm is not our sacred beast after all. The fertile place."


    The meteor dragon didn''t say a word, and looked very calm. Only the tail that patted the lake water from time to time showed that its mood was not peaceful.


    There is no creature that does not yearn for the upper realm.


    Not to mention the mythical beasts who were originally born in the upper realm, how can they be trapped in the lower realm willingly and accept this involuntary tragic fate? Even survived this disgusting way?


    "Why don''t you speak?" Little Qilin asked suspiciously.


    Meteorite sneered, "I don''t want to go to the upper realm."


    "why?"


    "Why? You ask me why?" The meteor dragon laughed, and as its laughter sounded, dark clouds gathered in the sky.


    With a slap, bean-sized drops of water fell, followed by heavy rain.


    The voice of the meteor dragon came from the rain curtain: "I am like this now. What qualifications are there to be called a divine beast? I have already fallen. Even if I can go to the upper realm, the place I go is only the Nether realm, with a group of ghosts and immortals. I will never return to the Dragon Clan, the Dragon Clan has abandoned me, and I am not qualified..."


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, just as the meteoric dragon converges under its cold body.


    Dou Da''s rain fell on her body, and it was extremely cold. Wen Qiao finally couldn''t help taking out the heavenly umbrella, magnifying it, and blocking the rain for them.


    Because of her action, Meteorite''s eyes returned to them.


    Wen Qiao blinked and asked innocently: "Can''t we keep out the rain?"


    Meteoron didn''t speak, and the pair of cold, inorganic gray beast pupils locked her in.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his eyes and stood there quietly, the cold rain water slid from his forehead, sliding into those eyes that had been washed away by the rain and turned black and moist.


    Finally, he raised his head and looked at the meteorite dragon.


    Meteoron and him looked at each other for a long while, and finally took a step back.


    The little unicorn screamed, and asked in confusion: "Do you know why you become like this?"


    Meteoron sneered, but did not answer, and asked, "What are you doing here today to find me?"


    "Of course I want you to help open the space channel between the two worlds and send us back to the human world." Little Qilin said cheerfully, "We fell from the Red Bone River at the time. Do you remember the Red Bone River? "


    Meteorite said: "I don''t remember."


    Little Qilin was stunned, as if a little puzzled.


    "I only regained consciousness after entering the Netherworld." Meteoron explained, "When I was in the Red Bone River, I was unaware. I acted entirely by instinct."


    The little unicorn was stunned, and then as if squatting there in distress, a king crab passed by sneakily, opening his mouth and grabbing its big tongs and using its big tongs to grind his teeth.


    When the meteor dragon was cultivating the mainland, it had no intelligence, and there was no way to figure out many things from it.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou spoke: "I heard that the Red Bone River is the land of your fall."

 Chapter 429：

    These words undoubtedly angered the meteorite dragon.


    For the dragons who are not allowed to have consciousness and exist in the form of meteor dragons, everything in the Red Rock Forest is undoubtedly a shame, and it is also a kind of sadness, and they don''t even want to think about it.


    The huge beast eyes opened in anger, and looked over with murderous intent, but saw that the human race was obviously bleeding from seven orifices, but stood as straight as a pine and cypress, as tough as a green bamboo, without the slightest fear or retreat, nor did it see anyone facing a mighty beast. Surrender.


    Could it be that even a human race that awakens the blood of Emperor Xi, is like that person, a hard bone?


    In the end, the meteorite looked away again, and his voice sounded mixed with rain, "So what?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, as if talking about irrelevant things, "I heard that every once in a while, you will leave the Red Bone River and go ashore to rampage. The practitioners of the Red Forest Continent fear you like a beast and avoid it. , But I don''t know why you are like this."


    Meteoron listened silently, without speaking.


    "I heard that there is a natural barrier between the Red Rock Forest and the outside world. Only people who enter the Red Rock Forest are allowed to enter and not exit. As long as the creatures who accidentally enter the Red Rock Forest, they will be trapped here all their lives until they fall and die. And every time you go ashore , If I guessed it correctly, it should be your time to go back and forth between the Red Bone River and the Red Rock Forest."


    "Although you are not savvy, you instinctively want to break through the barrier of the red rock forest and leave the place that binds you. However, the red rain does not stop, and the dragon cage set by the dragon clan will never be broken."


    The meteor dragon was furious again, his tail flapped against the lake, and it fell to the ground with the majestic heavy rain.


    "Nonsense!"


    The Meteoron seemed unwilling to accept this. It looked at Ning Yuzhou with cold murderous intent brewing. It was just a human race who had awakened the blood of Emperor Xi, but not the one back then. What was it fearful?


    Just when Meteoron was born with murderous intent and wanted to slap his tail to death this unassuming human race, Little Qilin jumped over and said crisply, "Brother Ning is right, what is so angry about?"


    The meteorite''s movements were stagnant, and he couldn''t help but look back at the little unicorn.


    Little Qilin had always trusted Ning Yuzhou, and immediately said: "Brother Ning actually saw the problem, indicating that this must be the case in Hongsen Continent. Long Yi, why did your dragon clan set up a dragon cage in Hongsen Continent and set the Red Rock Forest? Trapped? Is it to prevent the red rain from destroying the entire continent... Hey, there seems to be something wrong."


    Little Qilin squatted down again, looking puzzled.


    Until its gaze swept over the unconscious Wen Yi not far away, it finally understood what was wrong.


    "I remember." Little Qilin said happily, "Long Yi, the dragon cage set up by your dragons seems to be broken. It is said that the red rain will spread outside the Red Rock Forest and the Red Forest Continent will face destruction. .do you know?"


    The meteorite replied subconsciously: "What''s the matter with me?"


    Little Qilin tilted his head to look at it for a while, then turned his eyes to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to wipe the blood stains on his face, still in an unhurried manner, and said gently: "The dragon''s cage will be broken, it should be related to this one. It will come ashore and attack it every once in a while. The barrier is weakening and will eventually disappear."


    Little Qilin screamed, and asked suspiciously: "Long Yi, why are you attacking the dragon cage set by the dragon clan?"


    "How do I know?" Meteoron replied without a good voice, "I am not conscious."


    Although it said so, it faintly understood why it was so.


    Even if he fell, lost his mind, and lived in this disgusting way, the pride of the dragon clan still made it unbearable to be trapped in the Red Bone River, like a walking dead. Therefore, it instinctively wants to leave the prison set by the dragon clan and get rid of the shackles.


    After listening to Xiao Qilin, he didn''t worry about this problem anymore, and continued to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Meteoron also looked at Ning Yuzhou, alert, and suddenly discovered that although this human race was weak, it was still not to be underestimated. He guessed the matter in a few words. It was obviously just a flesh, mortal human race, but gave it a kind of human race. Very dangerous premonition.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said: "We are here today, not to discuss this matter with you, but to ask you, why did you choose to come to the immortal sea after you came to the nether land? This immortal sea, is there us? Something you don''t know?"


    Meteoron looked at him silently.


    The rain didn''t know when to stop, and the wind blew across the lake, bringing an extremely cold breath.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed softly, "Is it related to the red rain in Hongyan Forest?"


    The meteorite''s figure shook, and the twin dragons stared wide and locked him tightly.


    Seeing that it couldn¡¯t control its temper, Little Qilin jumped over and opened his mouth to grab the hair on its dragon¡¯s tail. ¡°Long Yi, don¡¯t be angry. Brother Ning is a good man. He is very good. I will rely on it in the future. They are helping to find the body."


    The meteoric dragon''s temper was vigorously suppressed, and two strands of dragon breath came out from his nose, like a huge wind, almost blowing away the heavenly umbrella before he could put it away.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had already seen that Meteorite had scruples about Little Qilin.


    The four spirits are both divine beasts, and it is said that they have a good relationship. Now that the meteor dragon restrains his temper for the little unicorn, one can also see the relationship between the four spirits.


    Seeing the meteorite dragon calm down, Xiao Qilin urged him: "Long Yi, you haven''t answered Brother Ning''s words yet."


    Long Yi was silent.


    At this moment, a powerful and violent aura suddenly appeared on Mochizuki Island.


    In an instant, all the creatures on Mochizuki Island subconsciously looked in the direction of that breath.


    Before Wen Qiao could react, he saw the meteor dragon uttering a dragon chant, soaring into the air and flying towards the distance.


    "Wait for me!" Little Qilin grabbed the Meteorite''s tail, and did not forget to call to Wenqiao and the others, "Brother Ning, Sister Wen, you are coming to Long Yi."


    Meteorite: "..."


    Wen Qiao took a look, and didn''t ran directly to the Meteorite as Xiao Qilin said, nor did he rush to chase after him.


    Because there are other people, it is impossible to leave them here and run with the meteorite dragon.


    The meteorite''s speed was extremely fast, and it disappeared into the distance in a short time.


    Until the meteor dragon disappeared, the bodies supported by the two slowly relaxed, and then sat on the ground.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a spirit pill and took it, turned his head to look at Wen Qiao, and saw her eyebrows drooping, her mouth pursed slightly, not knowing what she was thinking.


    He stretched out his hand and gently touched her head, and when he saw her looking up, he habitually smiled at her.


    Then his hand was caught by her cool hand, and she saw her seriously and said: "Husband, Meteor Dragon seems to be very hostile to you. In the future, if you encounter something like this, you just run away. They are verbose."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...In fact, you can''t win."


    "Then hide in the space."


    Listening to her extremely firm words, even at the expense of exposing the space, he must avoid danger. He couldn''t help but feel hot, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Then next time I will pay attention. Alu, you..."


    He wanted to ask, is she very afraid of him? But facing her clean and pure eyes, suddenly she didn''t want to ask anything.


    However, Wen Qiao has been with him for so long, and has long understood his personality, how can he not know what he wants to ask, and said without hesitation: "I don''t want anything to happen to you, it''s better not to have any injuries... if it''s hair What should I do if it''s white?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Wen Qiao regained his senses, scratching his head, and said embarrassingly, "Maybe I saw an illusion in the canyon earlier, so I thought a little bit more."


    Ning Yuzhou just looked at her without speaking.


    After taking a break, Wen Qiao hurried to check the situation of other people.


    It was discovered that they were only stunned by the pressure of the meteor dragon and their internal injuries caused them to rush into a coma. They finally breathed a sigh of relief and quickly fed them the spirit pill and lost some aura to them.


    Soon, Wu Xiong''an and others woke up one by one, except for Wen Yi.


    After waking up, they first looked around, and when they found that there was no meteor dragon, they were all stunned.


    "Where''s the meteor dragon?" Wen Tutu asked, "Sister, where did the meteor dragon go?" According to the temper of the meteor dragon, they thought they would suffer a little bit of crime. .


    Smell Tutu feels very strange.


    "Did you run away with the little unicorn?" The teacher asked lifelessly. He knew that the four spirits had a good relationship. As long as the meteor dragon had the mind and the little unicorn was negotiating, the meteor dragon would not easily deal with them.


    Ning Yuzhou came over and said, "It''s headed over there."


    Several people asked what was going on, but Ning Yuzhou didn''t explain. Seeing that they were almost recovering, he decided to go and take a look.


    Ning Jichen carried Wen Yi, who was still unconscious, looked at his son with some worry, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly at the worried old father, so that he didn''t have to worry.


    They flew towards the opposite side of the lake.


    This is the site of the meteor dragon, where the powerful dragon race is located, no ghosts dare to live here, even the ghost birds from the sky, so they don''t need to have too much scruples, just go straight to it.


    The meteorite''s speed was too fast, and when they arrived at their destination, they found that the meteorite''s figure had disappeared.


    In front was a huge deep pit, the deep pit was not bottomless, and a thick gray mist was seen rising from the pit, covering the situation under the pit. And the kind of breath that made them feel powerful and ferocious was just below this deep pit.


    A group of people Xiu and Gui Xiu were lying on the side of the pit. Most of them were still alive and had injuries of varying degrees. Looking at their injuries, it seemed that they were all photographed by the tail of a meteorite.


    Wen Qiao saw a person who was about to fall into the pit, threw a long whip, and rolled him back to the side.


    This person''s face was blue and white, and he was obviously hurt. Wen Qiao took out a spirit pill and stuffed it into his mouth. Only after his face recovered a little blood, did he ask, "What''s going on here?"


    The male Xiu who was asked said hoarsely: "It was the Red Lotus Karma Fire... the previous meteor came over and slapped us all, and then went down here." As he said, his eyes looked forward with horror. Feeling the power from the red lotus karma fire in the deep pit, his body tightened again.


    Red lotus industry fire?


    Wen Qiao and others were stunned.


    What is the concept of Red Lotus Karma? That is the karma fire from the depths of the netherworld, which is said to burn all the sins in the world.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of something and looked at Ning Yuzhou with bright eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou knew what she meant inexplicably, he hesitated, and said, "I don''t know if it can be done."


    "Then let''s try. Anyway, there is a little unicorn. If the situation is not right, it should stop it." Wen Qiao said very optimistically, and he has confidence in the little unicorn. After all, the little unicorn cares more about phoenix eggs than they do. safety.


    Ning Yuzhou thought about it, then nodded and said, "Okay, let''s try it."


    The people around were baffled. They didn''t know what dumb riddles the two were playing. Only a few people who heard Tutu quickly reacted.


    Brother Ning and the others even planned to use the Red Lotus Karma Fire to help the phoenix egg break the shell.


    It seems... it''s okay.


    Wen Tutu immediately jumped over, "Brother Ning, leave this to me, I will go down and take a look." Since there is a red lotus industry fire in this pit, it is dangerous, so Wentutu naturally cannot let them take risks.


    Ning Yuzhou reached out and patted his head, letting him go.


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    At this moment, someone suddenly exclaimed, "Look, someone has come out inside."


    Everyone at the side of the pit looked over and saw a group of ghosts and people in red cloaks leaping out of the pit and falling to the side of the pit.


    Although they looked a little embarrassed, their auras were very peaceful, and they looked fine.


    One of them, Xiu, who was wearing a red cloak, suddenly turned his head and looked at him. When his eyes fell on Ning Jichen, his cold eyes widened suddenly and his face was inconceivable: "Miss Wen!"


    The man passed Ning Jichen in an instant and stretched out his hand towards him.


    Ning Jichen subconsciously guarded against him. The man had already reached out and grabbed the person behind him. When he saw that Ning Jichen wanted to stop him, he slapped him with a palm.


    "Don''t beat my father!"


    "Don''t hurt my father!"


    "Don''t hurt my Uncle Ning!"


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and Wen Tutu said in unison, and flew away at the same time, protecting Ning Jichen behind him, and at the same time returned Leng Yi''s palm.


    Leng Yi took a few palms, and couldn''t help backing back several tens of feet, squirting a mouthful of blood, but his hands were still holding the people in his arms, and a pair of cold eyes locked them tightly.


    Ning Jichen, who was guarded by three children, was very moved and said to Leng Yi quickly: "We found the wounded girl Wen in the Nether Realm and brought her all the way. She said she wanted to see you before she died."


    If Wen Yi is awake, she will definitely refute, she doesn''t, she is not, you guys are talking nonsense!


    It is a pity that she is unconscious and in a state of suspended animation, so she can''t refute it naturally. And Ning Jichen often heard Wen Qiao nag Wen Yi to let her see Leng Yi before death, and directly regarded it as her wish, so naturally she called it that way.


    Leng Yi''s expression was startled, and he lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. When he discovered her condition, the expression on his face was indescribable.


    Ning Jichen consciously prevented an unnecessary battle, and was very satisfied. He took a few children aside, and then greeted countless ghosts and humans present with envy, jealousy and hatred.


    It''s just a Primordial Sky Realm, and one Primordial Emperor Realm and two Primordial Spirit Realms are guarded. Is it really early to give birth to a child?


    Looking at them again, they were exhausted before they arrived here, not to mention the scars, and in the end they didn''t even touch the dragon scales, but almost fell into the food of the red lotus industry fire.


    After handing the person to Leng Yi smoothly, Wen Qiao and the others began to discuss going to find Honglian Karma.


    In order to make the phoenix egg in the space break the shell as soon as possible, they also worked hard.


    "It''s better to let Aya and I go down. You don''t think it will work." Ning Yuzhou said. He and Wen Qiao both awakened the mysterious bloodline. When faced with a strong danger, the power of the bloodline can make them last longer than ordinary people. , It must be the same in the face of the Red Lotus Industry Fire


    Otherwise, Ning Yuzhou is only the root of the water attribute, why can he slowly refining and conquer the red fireworks in the heart of the earth? There is also the reason why he has awakened the blood of Emperor Xi and the blessing of blood power.


    Even the power of the meteor dragon before, they can hold on without being unconscious, so is the same.


    People who can awaken the blood of the gods are all the pride of heaven, whether in ancient times or today, they are rare existences.


    "You want to go down?"


    The few people who were discussing turned their heads and looked over, and they saw a white and handsome man Xiu standing not far away, wearing a red cloak, and he knew that he was from Tianshu Palace.


    Seeing them staring at him, Leng Zuo quickly said, "Hello, in Xia Leng Zuo, I am a disciple of Tianshu Palace."


    Wu Xiong''an and Wu Jingping''s practitioners from the Red Rock Forest were suddenly a little excited. Tianshu Palace, who didn''t yearn for the past, did not expect that one day they would be able to talk face to face with the disciples of Tianshu Palace.


    Leng Zuo nodded towards them slightly, and said to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "It was so rude before, but I hope you don''t blame it. Our young master has been looking for Girl Wen, and seeing her now, I can''t help but feel a little gaffe."


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "You are welcome, I don''t know what''s the matter with Master Leng?"

 Chapter 430：

    Leng Zuo knew that what happened just now caused misunderstandings, and it is normal for others to treat him coldly.


    He smiled politely: "We Tianshu Palace would like to thank you all for saving Girl Wen and bringing her here; presumably you already know that there is a red lotus karmic fire below. If you rush to the red lotus karmic fire, you still have to Be careful, the red lotus karmic fire has given birth to spiritual wisdom and has its own likes and dislikes. Once it is close, it is easy to provoke its attacks."


    Ning Yuzhou looked surprised.


    The most rare thing in this world is the birth of spiritual wisdom, which can be said to be a collection of great fortune, which is very rare. It can be seen that this undead sea is really not simple, not only those undead creatures that guard the undead sea like a barrier, but even the situation on this island proves the uniqueness of the undead sea.


    However, Leng Zuo''s willingness to tell them this shows his sincerity.


    Leng Zuo smiled unchanged, and said sincerely: "Ms. Wen is very important to us. You help her, and Tianshu Palace will remember it in your heart."


    "Really important?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly, "Is it important to Hongsen Continent, or only to you Leng Young Master?"


    The smile on Leng Zuo''s face was slightly stagnant, and he was speechless by the sharp questioning.


    After a while, he reduced the look on his face and said seriously: "For Hongsen Continent, she is extremely important. But for our young master, she is also very important."


    Wen Qiao stared at him.


    Her eyes are too bright and pure, and being watched by such a pair of eyes makes people feel embarrassed, as if the most despicable secret in my heart has been seen through, with nowhere to hide, and even self-confidence.


    Leng Zuo looked down uncomfortably.


    At this time, Shi Wuming stepped forward and embraced him like a brother, "Come here, brother Leng Zuo, tell us the story between your Tianshu Palace and Girl Wen, we are just curious."


    Leng Zuo: "..." He just came over to thank them for their help, not here to tell a story.


    Also, who is this person, doesn''t he seem to be unfamiliar with him?


    Leng You, who was not far away, saw this scene, also speechless.


    Although Zuo Leng looked friendly and easy-going, he had never had a lot of precautions. It was impossible for him to hang shoulders with an unfamiliar cultivator casually, and that person was too casual. But at this moment, when he was pulled over by the inexplicable person''s shoulders, he didn''t feel that it was wrong.


    Leng You was wary in his heart, walked to Leng Yi, whispered: "Young Master, Leng Zuo he..."


    "Don''t worry." Leng Yi''s voice was a bit hoarse. He sat in the gray mist, his eyes fixedly looking at the person in his arms, his expression was cold, "I have reached this point, there is nothing to hide."


    Leng You paused, and then looked at Wen Yi, who had a weak aura and was like a dead person, after all, he didn''t say anything.


    ***


    Leng Zuo was forcibly pulled over by Shi Wuming, and then watched him cast a Silent Curse and Confusion Curse around him, and then a group of people stared at him with scorching eyes.


    The white hair on the neck came out with a swipe of sweat.


    Master Wuming kept urging him, "Brother Leng, let''s talk, there are no outsiders now."


    Leng Zuo: "Say...what?"


    "Talk about your purpose of coming to the Underworld, how do you plan to save the Red Forest Continent? What about after you save the Red Forest Continent? Don''t you plan to go back?"


    Leng Zuo was startled, and soon calmed down, "Is this girl Wen told you?"


    Shi Wuming happily said, "Of course, after all, we are considered to have saved Girl Wen''s life. However, although Girl Wen was very grateful, she did not disclose. Later, our sister A Qiao persevered in digging a hole for her and finally came out of the hole. of."


    Leng Zuo: "..."


    Leng Zuo looked at the only female nun here, her expression was cold, as if she didn''t care much about things around her, she really didn''t understand how she made Wen Yi speak. Although he and Wen Yi are not very close, but after all, Tianshu Palace and Wen''s family are family acquaintances, and they have seen each other quite a few times, and they still know her a little bit about herself.


    Wen Yi didn''t seem to be someone who would reveal secrets casually.


    Is it because Wen Yi is conscious that people are about to die, and that this group of people is special, so he will reveal it to them?


    Leng Zuo thought about it in a mess. After delaying for a while, he found that the young master did not send anyone over, and finally understood what the young master meant. He no longer hid it at the moment, and said directly: "Everyone knows the red of the red rock forest. How did the rain form?"


    Everyone on the scene shook their heads, but Wu Xiongan didn''t even know the cultivators from the Red Rock Forest.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t know too well. According to the records of Tianshu Palace, it can be traced back to the ancient Three Realms War. It was a problem left over from that time. For this reason, the dragon clan sacrificed himself and laid down the dragon¡¯s cage with his life. The rain is trapped in the land of the red rock forest..."


    Wu Xiong''an blurted out, "Is the meteor dragon from the Red Bone River that planted the dragon cage?"


    "It should be it." Leng Zuo affirmed.


    "Then what happened later?" Wu Jingping asked one after another, very concerned about the matter.


    This is the continent related to their growth and cultivation, and no cultivator is really willing to watch its destruction.


    Leng Zuo said: "Later, the dragon fell on the Red Bone River and became a meteorite dragon. The meteorite lost its mind and acted with instinct. The pride of the dragon made it unwilling to become such a filthy thing, so every time it goes ashore, it will Involuntarily attacking the cage set up by the Dragon Race, wanting to break away from the shackles... The only way to let it enter the Nether Realm and awaken its mind with the power of the Nether."


    Wu Xiong''an and Wu Jingping suddenly realized that this was the reason they opened Nether.


    However, Wen Qiao and others, who knew more about the truth than them, felt that there was still something to be said in Leng Zuo''s words, and things were probably not so simple.


    "What else?" Wen Tutu couldn''t help asking, "What can happen to Meteor Dragon after regaining consciousness?"


    Leng Zuo said: "We want to end the red rain and let the Hongsen Continent return to normal. Only the Meteorite can help us. After it regains consciousness, it will remember the events of the past, and it will take action."


    Wu Xiongan nodded their heads again, and their gazes at Tianshu Palace became very kind.


    Although they were unlucky enough to be drawn into the Nether Realm, if the Red Forest Continent could recover, it would not be a waste of them to go this time.


    They also understand why Tianshu Palace did not disclose it beforehand. After all, not all cultivators felt that the Red Forest Continent should be restored. Some people enjoyed the forces divided by the deformed environment of the Red Rock Forest, enjoyed these, and were unwilling to restore.


    If Tianshu Palace was letting those who entered the Red Bone River leave with great fanfare at that time, I am afraid that those people would think that Tianshu Palace wanted to swallow the dragon clan''s treasure alone, and would not be obedient at all, and would even attack directly. However, the forces of Tianshu Palace were in Aomori Highlands, and there was no way to come and help. Only Leng Yi''s group of people acted by themselves, and it is normal not to disclose.


    Although they are indeed innocently affected, there is no way to blame them other than accepting them. Not to mention, the Netherworld is not so bad, much better than the red rain everywhere in the Red Rock Forest.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked: "What is the connection between the Red Forest Continent and the Netherworld? Why can the dragon race be transformed into a meteorite directly after death?"


    This problem is very sharp, the cold left heart rhythm is slightly disturbed, and almost sweating.


    This person is really keen.


    "Your heart rate is a bit fast. Brother Ning must have hit it." Wen Tutu pointed out.


    Leng Zuo: "..."


    Leng Zuo could only say in a cold sweat: "I actually don''t know much. I heard that there was a spatial channel leading to the netherworld in Hongsen Continent, which can connect the two realms, but it has disappeared."


    Ning Yuzhou said without a word, "How can Meteoron save Hongsen Continent?"


    Leng Zuo said: "I don''t know about that. If you want to know, you can ask Meteor Dragon."


    "I don''t know?" Wen Tutu tilted his head and looked at him, "Your heart rhythm is a bit unstable, you must have not made it clear."


    Leng Zuo wanted to call him little ancestor. The perception of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator was really terrifying, so he had to say: "It is related to the red lotus karma fire. It is said that the red lotus karma fire can burn all sins in the world, and red rain is also a form of sin. , We want to burn it all with the red lotus karma fire."


    After speaking, he looked at Ning Yuzhou nervously, worried that the answer would make him unsatisfied.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou did not say whether he was satisfied or dissatisfied, but after thinking for a while, he said: "Before you came in, are you ready for this trip?"


    what? !


    Several people in Wu Xiong''an were immediately shocked. Are they really going to be trapped in the Nether Realm in the future?


    Seeing Leng Zuo calmly said: "Yes, just like when we decided to enter the Red Rock Forest, we never thought about going back alive." After that, he laughed again, as if comforting the nervous Wu Xiong''an, "not to mention the Netherworld. It¡¯s not that bad either. Human cultivators can survive here as well."


    He turned his head to look at the place where Leng Yi was, his eyes darkened, "You should be aware of Miss Wen''s situation. She sacrificed her life to successfully open the space tunnel, and her soul is about to collapse... You Ming, maybe she can get a glimmer of life for her."


    Hongsen Continent chose to sacrifice her, and they were also willing to fight for her a ray of life.


    "This is impossible." Ning Yuzhou said rationally and cruelly, "she has no chance to transform into a ghost repair."


    Leng Zuo was silent.


    In fact, he knew the result a long time ago, but the young master didn''t want to believe it, he still held a glimmer of hope.


    His gaze couldn''t help but look at the deep pit, under the deep pit there is the red lotus karma fire and the hope of the Red Forest Continent.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao and said, "Ah, let''s go down."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him and shook his hand back tightly.


    The people around him were taken aback, especially Leng Zuo. He was mentally prepared to be forced by the other party until he didn''t even know his mother, but when he saw that he was leaving coldly, he felt a little strange.


    "You, don''t you ask?"


    "Nothing to ask." Ning Yuzhou said, "I already know what I should know. If I don''t know, I can directly ask Meteor Dragon."


    What a big tone!


    Leng Zuo thought to himself, this young man is meticulous and has amazing insight. Although his cultivation level is not high, he will not even be able to resist the Yuanhuang Realm if he is serious. I didn''t see Wu Xiong''an, a big man in the Yuan Dynasty realm, who was submissive to him and looked hopeless, but it also showed this man''s methods.


    But no matter how powerful he is, he is only a mortal, how can he fight the dragons head-on?


    Before he could understand, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were ready to go.


    Wen Tutu and others stood by the pit and told them: "Brother Ning, sister, you must be careful, if the situation is not right, hide quickly."


    Where can I hide?


    Without waiting for Leng Zuo to think, Wen Tutu stretched out his hand and pulled him in front of him, "When you went down earlier, besides the red lotus karma, there are other things below?"


    Leng Zuo didn''t hide it, "The terrain below is more complicated. In addition to the ubiquitous gray fog, there are some ghosts. They feed on flint and have great strength. The others are nothing."


    Ning Yuzhou thanked him, turned around and said to Wentutu and the others: "Wait here and protect yourself."


    "Brother Ning, sister Aqiao, be careful." The teacher said lifelessly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly said, "Do you want to go down with us?"


    Master Wuming: "...I, my combat effectiveness is not good, so don''t hold back you." He said tactfully, and quickly moved aside, for fear of being dragged down by them.


    Wen Tutu several people despise it, and they obviously have such a strong physique, but they make him live like a waste material, really such a good physique.


    Anyway, no matter how they despised, the teacher had no life and was determined not to go on.


    Finally, Wen Tutu put Wen Gungun on his head on Wen Aiao''s shoulder, and told him: "Wen Gungun, you must protect your sister and them."


    Wen Gungun: "..." Is it going to go too?


    Wen Tutu said affirmatively: "Your defense is the strongest. What if you don''t follow?"


    Finally, Wen Qiao and the others rolled with Wen, and their swords descended into the pit.


    The grey mist was blowing.


    The gray mist here is denser than the outside, as if the gray mist of the entire island has gathered here. There is a certain ominous power in the gray mist, just as they felt when they went to the island.


    Wen Qiao felt suspicious and felt that there should be not only the Red Lotus Karma Fire, but also other things under this deep pit.


    "Husband, the gray mist covering Mochizuki Island should come from here." Wen Qiao''s voice came from the mist.


    Ning Yuzhou said, tightly holding her cold hand that was suffocated by the yin, "Generally, extremely dangerous places are easy to give birth to treasures of heaven and material, and perhaps this is the case with Honglian Karma."


    "What about the meteorite dragon?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    "If the meteor dragon is really as Leng Zuo said, in order to protect the Red Forest Continent, he personally planted the dragon''s cage, presumably it knows this well."


    Therefore, when the red lotus karma fire suddenly appeared and attracted countless creatures, it would be so angry and rushed over. Ning Yuzhou speculated that the meteor dragon chose to inhabit this place, even if it was also guarding here, waiting for something.


    As they spoke, they had passed through the heavy gray fog and came to the bottom of the pit.


    The bottom of the deep pit is full of crimson flints, and there are many caves on the side. I don''t know where to go, and from time to time some ghosts running out of the caves can be seen.


    The appearance of these ghosts is extremely ugly, like a mandrill ghost, wrinkled crimson skin covered with sparse red hair, and a pair of big copper bell-like eyes inlaid on the pointed face, typical of a sharp-mouthed monkey cheek. Their limbs are slightly bent, they walk upright, their claws are sharp and sharp, and they can dig up flint on the ground with bare hands and swallow them directly.


    Of course, although they feed on flint, they will not let the fresh flesh and blood delivered to the door.


    Feeling the breath of the cultivator, the group of ghosts howled sharply, leaping lightly among the flints that were scorched by the fire, and leaped towards them.


    Before they arrived, the flint on the ground seemed to become a wall, dumping and crushing the group of ghosts.


    A group of ghosts were pushed under the rock and soil, recklessly.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t even look at it, so they picked a cave and flew away.


    When they stepped on the ground, an extremely hot and cold breath swept over them, with the power of the red lotus karma fire and the extremely Yin Qi, both of them rushed into the body, as if they were occupying a dominant position. .


    The two confined the meridians one after another, removed them from the body, and carefully stopped letting them invade their bodies.


    Feeling the situation here, Ning Yuzhou said, "Although the red lotus karma fire is born of bad karma, it is also a kind of abnormal fire. It should help the phoenix break its shell, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao gained more confidence, and immediately followed the smell of red lotus karma.


    The speed of the two is extremely fast, and they are unwilling to waste time on entanglement with those ghosts. Therefore, when they encounter those ghosts that feed on flint, they either use a whip to fly them, or wait for a large number to let them smell. Rolling separated them with an earthen wall.


    As they walked deeper, Wen Gungun finally panted with exhaustion.


    When did the lazy Wen Gungun pass so diligently, if it weren''t for Wen Gungun''s elder sister from time to time to fill it with Ling Pill and honey, Wen Gungun would want to slump directly on the head of Wen Gungun as a hair ball.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou finally spoke: "Here!"

 Chapter 431：

    When I came here, I could already feel the cold and eerie atmosphere of the red lotus industry.


    It is no longer the slight power that I felt when I was on the periphery, but a terrible power that directly hits the soul and wants to burn the seven emotions and six desires and the sins of life that are imprinted on the soul.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face instantly became extremely ugly.


    Wen Gukun, who was lying on Wen Qiao''s head, moved a little uneasy, and climbed onto her shoulders, her furry body was close to her, her small paws circled her neck, as if she couldn''t wait to shrink herself.


    Even though it is still young and has not done any sins, the monster''s law of survival is that the weak and the strong eat the strong, and it will always be contaminated with cause and effect. Whether it is sin karma or not, it is still imprinted in the soul.


    This makes it instinctively afraid of the red lotus industry fire.


    Ning Yuzhou put it into the space, and then looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were bright, as if she couldn''t feel the danger of the red lotus karma fire approaching the soul. She stared at the aftermath of the flames gleaming with the demon color and whispered, "Husband, that''s right there."


    Seeing that he hadn''t said a word for a long time, Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and suddenly found that his face was ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked worriedly, "isn''t it uncomfortable?"


    Although the red lotus karma fire is the fire of sin karma, it is also regarded as a kind of different fire. The power of the different fire is very few creatures can bear. Although Wen Qiao felt a little uncomfortable, it was still within an acceptable range.


    Ning Yuzhou remained silent, but just looked at her for a long time, met her caring eyes, and whispered, "Somewhat uncomfortable."


    He resisted the pain of the soul as if he was about to be burned and burned, but his face only showed a little uncomfortable color, just like many people face when facing the power of the different fire.


    "Aha, what do you think?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao told the truth, "It''s a bit uncomfortable, but I can bear it. After all, it''s a strange fire."


    At that moment, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes moved slightly, and the turbulent emotions flickered in his heart, as if he hadn''t thought of anything, he suddenly reached out and hugged her into his arms.


    Wen Qiao was a little inexplicable, but didn''t refuse his intimacy either, pursing her lips and hugging him.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou let go of her, and the smile on his face became warm and soft again. He smiled and said: "The power of the red lotus karma fire, if it is a person full of sins, it is just close to the place where the red lotus karma fire is. Then there will be the burning pain of the soul. If the soul is pure, you can only feel the power of the different fire, and the soul is not affected by it."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, she just felt the power of the strange fire, and didn''t feel much.


    "How about you?" Wen Qiao asked him.


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled, "This strange fire is indeed powerful."


    She also laughed, her expression quite relaxed, "Husband, your soul is very clean, so you didn''t feel the pain of burning. It''s great."


    Her husband is indeed a very gentle person. Although there are a lot of twists and turns in her belly, she only uses self-protection and never takes the initiative to harm others. She is willing to be gentle to the world, and even willing to do for those on the brink of desperation. With a helping hand, find a way for them to find a ray of life...


    Her husband is indeed a very good person.


    Wen Qiao quickly became happy, and she said, "Then let''s go over and take a look."


    Ning Yuzhou responded softly.


    The two approached towards the place where the Red Lotus Karma Fire was.


    With each step, Ning Yuzhou endured the pain of being burnt and burned, and the pain was so unconscious. But the corners of his lips still had an extremely gentle smile, and his eyebrows were soft and gentle.


    When she looked over, he would smile with a gentle and encouraging smile.


    Finally, they came to the place where the Red Lotus Karma Fire was.


    From a distance, I saw the flames that grew silently in the dark, the dark blue mixed with the color of the monster, spread all the way, and gradually condensed a lotus-shaped flame in mid-air.


    From a distance, it seemed to be an enchanting flame lotus blooming in flames.


    Looking at the monster flame lotus blooming in the gloomy flame, Wen Qiao exhaled slowly and praised sincerely: "It''s so beautiful! Husband, isn''t it?"


    Ning Yuzhou answered gently.


    The two didn''t venture in. Since the Red Lotus Karma Fire had already given birth to spiritual wisdom, if it rushed closer, it would be treated as an enemy and attacked directly. If you want to send the Phoenix Egg over, you have to think of a way.


    Just as they were thinking about countermeasures, suddenly a terrifying and violent and evil aura approached, which made people horrified.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao and disappeared in place.


    The moment the two disappeared, a group of black evil things madly rolled over. It stopped at the place where the two disappeared, and quickly continued to move forward, breaking into the space where the red lotus karma fire was.


    The quiet blue flame boiled, and the crimson flame mixed in the blue rushed towards the black evil thing that madly rolled up, and the two began to wrestle each other. The mysterious flames faced the black and evil things, and the two began a war of attrition.


    Soon after, the meteor dragon and the little unicorn with its tail finally arrived.


    Seeing this scene, the meteor dragon roared and spewed a breath of death with the breath of the dragon, resisting the pain of being burnt by the red lotus industry fire, and even biting the black evil thing with its mouth open.


    Under the attack of the red lotus karma fire and the meteor dragon, the black evil thing let out a silent howl.


    **


    In the space, Ning Yuzhou looked at the scene outside with a solemn expression on his face.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, how is it outside? Is there some powerful guy?" She felt a little worried when she thought of the ferocious aura that was coming.


    Sure enough, this place is very dangerous.


    Ning Yuzhou slowly shook his head with a serious expression, "I don''t know either."


    The two of them hid in the space, observing the situation outside from time to time-naturally Ning Yuzhou observed, and Wen Qiao squatted aside and waited for him to report. Only the master of the space had the right to check the situation outside.


    Da Maoqiu ran over happily, rubbed Wen Qiao abruptly, whispering, that sister Wen hadn''t entered the space to accompany him for a long time.


    Wen Qiao was trapped in the fur of the big hair ball and rubbed its fur. "I''ve been a little busy lately. I will let you come out when I leave the Immortal Sea."


    Da Maoqiu had no objection at all. It was a house beast, and it was fine to stay in the space for the rest of his life, but it would be better if Sister Wen accompanied him more.


    "Aha, the meteorite dragon and the little unicorn are here."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, Wen Qiao was very happy, "That''s good. Meteoron should be willing to help the Phoenix egg break its shell."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, and continued to stare at the situation outside.


    I don''t know how long it took, under the dual attacks of the Red Lotus Karma Fire and the Meteorite Dragon, that group of black evil things turned into nothingness and disappeared in the Red Lotus Karma Fire.


    The red lotus karma fire changed from its original boiling state to a quiet blue.


    The meteor dragon looked a little tired. It was lying on the open space beside the red lotus fire. The little Qilin squatted beside it, staring at the red lotus fire.


    Ning Yuzhou summoned the phoenix egg in his hand, put it in Wenqiao''s arms, and pulled her out of the space.


    The moment the two appeared, Meteoron looked over warily.


    "Sister Wen, Brother Ning!" Little Qilin ran over happily. It was very familiar with the aura of the two of them, and suddenly appeared to them, with only surprises and no precautions.


    Found that it was them, the meteor dragon sprayed a dragon breath from the nose.


    After the meteorite regained his sanity, he naturally knew that the human race that awakened the blood of Emperor Xi would have a life space, so it was not surprising that they suddenly appeared. It''s just that the gaze it looked at Ning Yuzhou was still unkind, and it always felt that this guy looked like a gentle scum, which was much more dangerous than the kid of the God Emperor clan next to him.


    Suddenly, Meteorite''s eyes stared slightly, and his gaze fell on the phoenix egg in Wen Qiao''s arms.


    Little Qilin ran over and said happily, "Sister Wen, when did you come here? Huh, how did you bring the Phoenix Egg?"


    It really is a phoenix egg!


    The meteor dragon couldn''t calm down immediately, his huge body was suspended in the air, looking down at them, and a rumbling voice sounded: "Why do you have eggs of the Phoenix clan?"


    Wen Qiao said: "It was fished in the Lake of Killing Corpse."


    Meteorite: "..."


    Little Qilin ran over again, and briefly recounted the process of Wen Qiao and the others fishing corpses.


    After speaking, it didn''t care about the meteoric dragon''s mood, and ran back and asked Wen Qiao how they brought the Phoenix Egg.


    "We want to try if the Red Lotus Industry Fire can break its shell." Wen Qiao said, putting the phoenix egg on the ground, and said with a smile, "Look, Xiao Ting, its egg shell has faded to gray, which proves that it is already inside. Restored to life. But the time for breaking the shell is uncertain. It is estimated that it was because of the long time that was imprisoned in the lake of the dead body, and there are some sequelae. I heard that phoenixes are generally born in the fire, so I wanted to try the red lotus industry Can fire help it break the shell."


    Little Qilin thought for a while and said, "Sister Wen makes sense, then let''s try it."


    As he said, it rolled the phoenix egg over, and the colorful egg rolled all the way to the tip of the meteorite''s tail, and was stopped by the tail.


    Little Qilin looked up at it and decided to entrust the phoenix egg to it, "Long Yi, please discuss with Honglian Yehuo and borrow its power of different fire."


    Meteorite Dragon: "...Aren''t you afraid that when the red lotus karmic fire burns its sins, what impact will it have on it?"


    "What''s the impact?" Little Qilin asked.


    The meteorite paused, and honestly said: "I don''t know either."


    A dragon and a unicorn stared at it for a while, then the meteor dragon rolled up the phoenix egg with its tail, and flew towards the place where the red lotus karma fire was.


    When Wen Qiao saw this, she suddenly felt that the dragons and unicorns were both unreliable. Can this phoenix egg really break its shell smoothly?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly saw the originally quiet red lotus industry exploded with a blast and turned into a flame pool. The monster flame red lotus in the center of the flame pool was swaying, making a tender sound.


    "You want me to hatch this phoenix egg?"


    "Yes." The meteor dragon''s voice rang loudly, "If you can let it break its shell, our four spirits owe you a favor."


    Meteoron is also a chicken thief, so he counts the four spirits directly, and refuses to allow them to be the dragon clan. Even if Xuanwu is not there, it doesn''t matter, whoever makes Xuanwu one of the four spirits is counted directly, the four spirits. It is estimated that no one can refuse.


    Honglian Yehuo did not refuse.


    Although it was born not long ago, it was in this gloomy land, burned all the sins of the world and the earth, instinctively understood the calculations of all creatures, was able to calculate gains and losses, and would never be easily fooled by any creatures.


    So if anyone wants to deceive it, there must be no good results.


    After getting its consent, Meteoron dropped the phoenix egg.


    The phoenix is ??indeed a beast with fire attributes. When the colorful phoenix egg enters the flame, not only is it not baked in an instant, but it also happily absorbs the power in the flame.


    Fortunately, this cluster of red lotus karmic fires had already given birth to spiritual wisdom, and the power of the flames was abundant.


    Different fires also have strengths and weaknesses, and there is no doubt that this red lotus karma fire is very strong.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou watched this scene without any intention to come over. Since Meteoron and Little Qilin are helping them, they don''t need to take risks anymore.


    After irresponsibly throwing the phoenix egg to Honglianyehuo, the meteorite dragon was plated on a rugged stone pillar, and the huge dragon eye stared at Ning Yuzhou without blinking.


    Ning Yuzhou looked relaxed, and spoke to Xiao Qilin from time to time.


    Meteoron looked at it for a while, then looked away.


    The human race who awakened the blood of Emperor Xi was indeed not that person! If it were that person, facing the power of the red lotus karmic fire, he would definitely suffer from the burning of the soul. It was a pain that even a **** couldn''t bear, and it couldn''t be so easy.


    It''s just that the Dixi bloodline belongs to one of the five emperor bloodlines. It is not a casual human race that can be easily awakened. I don''t know what is special about this human race, and it can awaken such a powerful bloodline.


    After talking to them for a while, Xiao Qilin suddenly thought of something and said seriously: "Sister Wen, Brother Ning, this is not your place to come, you go quickly."


    Wen Qiao looked down at it and asked softly: "Why?"


    Little Qilin was a little bit distressed and didn''t know how to answer. It turned around and finally said, "Sister Wen, a terrible evil monster is born here. Only the red lotus karma fire can suppress it, but it is too powerful. The Red Lotus Karma Fire has been working hard to burn its sins, but it still hasn''t burned all the way."


    Wen Qiao was also serious, "What is that?"


    "This..." Little Qilin turned to look at the meteor dragon.


    Meteoron wrapped his body around the stone pillar, closed his eyes and rested, ignoring it.


    Little Qilin had no choice but to say: "It, it is a kind of evil thing, gathering the evil evil of heaven and earth. Long Yi said that the red rain in Hongsen Continent was caused by it."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Ning Yuzhou. Seeing that there was no strange color on his face, he knew that he had guessed it a long time ago.


    "It''s so dangerous, can you just rely on you?" she asked softly.


    "No problem, there is the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and Long Yi." Little Qilin''s voice is full of joy, "The Red Lotus Karma Fire is endless, burning all the sins of the world, and it will burn it down."


    Although Xiao Qilin''s words sounded innocent and confident, and made people want to laugh inexplicably, no one laughed.


    Wen Qiao stooped to pick it up, touched its head, and sighed in his heart.


    If it was as simple as it said, the Red Lotus Karma Fire would not suddenly be born, attracting the attention of all the creatures on Mochizuki Island, and it would not let the meteor dragon rush over. Perhaps the evil thing is really related to the red rain in the Red Forest Continent, but it also proves that the Red Forest Continent and the Nether Realm are really inseparable.


    If not, Wen Yi and the others would not be able to open the passage of the Netherworld so smoothly and bring a group of people in.


    Thinking about it, suddenly they felt the changes around them again.


    The little Qilin jumped to the ground with a sound, urging them, "You fast forward into the space and hide, don''t show up, don''t run into it!"


    Ning Yuzhou said nothing, pulling Wen Qiao into the space.


    After the two disappeared, the black evil spirit came from all directions, let out a silent roar, and rushed towards the red lotus karma fire.


    The two fought together again, and the red lotus in the red lotus industry fire became more and more strange, crushing and burning the black evil thing bit by bit, until it dies, turning into a gray mist and flying away.


    As a dead creature, the meteor dragon, only the little unicorn with a puppet body, is not affected by the black evil thing when it appears. They watched coldly, and the red lotus karma fire continued to burn faintly.


    Suddenly Little Qilin asked, "Long Yi, is what those people said true?"


    Long Yi didn''t say a word.


    "Long Yi, why did you do that back then?"


    Long Yi threw down his tail impatiently, "The Three Realms will fall, and no creature can avoid it. Even the four spirits can only passively accept it. I was banished, and I wanted to return to the dragon clan, so I could only do this. What about you? You are just a cub, why do those unicorns abandon you?"


    "I didn''t give up!" Little Qilin said loudly, "There must be some reason why they chose to let me go to the lower realm. Although my soul and body are separated, I survived because of this. As long as I find my body, one day I can go back to the upper realm, back to the unicorn clan."

 Chapter 432：

    In order to wait for the phoenix egg to break, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stayed temporarily.


    This is the site of the red lotus karma fire. Ordinary creatures cannot easily approach, let alone cultivators who practice against the sky. Whether it is a human or a ghost, if you don¡¯t want to experience the pain of burning like a soul, you can only go far away. Stop.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are the only people closest to the red lotus industry.


    The time they came was too coincidental. If it weren''t for the meteor dragon and the little unicorn, I''m afraid that when the Red Lotus Industry Fire spotted them, they would attack immediately. But even so, the two did not try to get close to the Red Lotus Karma Fire, let alone to subdue it.


    During the time they waited, they encountered several black evil attacks.


    Every time they appear very suddenly, they come from all directions, like a group of fierce and evil things without a shape, pervasive. If it weren''t for them to have room to escape, I''m afraid the consequences would not be too good.


    These evil things that are formed by gathering the evil spirits of the heaven and the earth have no intelligence, but instinctively attack the red lotus karmic fire, until they are burned by the red lotus karmic fire, it turns into a gray mist and spreads in the Mochizuki Island.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao finally understood where the gray mist shrouded over Mochizuki Island came from.


    This evil thing looked like a mist of black evil, the number of which was unknown, was suppressed under the deep pit, wrestling with the red lotus karmic fire that suppressed them, and wanted to break free from the red lotus karmic fire.


    So they will instinctively attack the red lotus karmic fire every once in a while.


    "I can''t blame the ominous aura hidden in these gray mists." Wen Qiao said, remembering the feeling of the gray mist sliding across the skin like a layer of slippery cold yarn when he landed on the island. Then she asked Meteor Dragon, "Senior Long Yi, if this gray mist accumulates in small quantities, will it bring danger to Mochizuki Island and even other places outside the island?"


    The meteor dragon coiled the stone pillar, looking from a distance, the black stone pillar and the gray-white dragon formed a rough and thrilling picture, which made people unable to look away.


    Meteorite''s eyes closed slightly, as if he didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Although the **** emperor family has a natural attraction to the **** beasts, the meteorite dragon is now a dead creature, living in this gloomy place like a meteor dragon, naturally it is no longer rare for the **** emperor family.


    So Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were ignorant of them.


    In the end, the caring and lovely little Qilin replied, "Of course it will, but don''t worry, there will be nothing wrong with Long Yi."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao suddenly remembered what they had seen after passing through the canyon. It seemed that the gray fog in the place where the meteor dragon was located was indeed thinner than other places, and even the ominous aura that seemed to be absent disappeared.


    Wen Qiao looked at the meteorite dragon entrenched on the stone pillar, and felt enlightened.


    As a divine beast before his death, the meteorite dragon has fallen into an evil dead creature, but the instincts belonging to the divine beast remain unchanged, and will subconsciously purify those ominous gray mists.


    Can''t blame Meteor Dragon for staying here.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao''s gaze towards the meteor dragon became very soft. Even though the dragon had never given them a good face from the beginning of the meeting, it had never refused what it should do.


    After learning about the evil things, he also solved the mystery of the immortal sea.


    There is a certain power in the immortal sea. This power can make those undead creatures immortal. This power comes from the evil things. The brutal power of evil things turns all the creatures that fall in the immortal sea into immortality. biological.


    Under its influence, undead creatures can only be trapped in the undead sea, and they cannot be released forever.


    At the same time, it also becomes a barrier, isolating Mochizuki Island from the world, which is trapped by evil things.


    After guarding like this for about a month, the phoenix egg finally moved.


    At that time, Wen Qiao and the others were talking to Little Qilin, and the quiet red lotus industry fire suddenly rose, and a tender voice came: "The Phoenix is ??about to break its shell."


    All the surrounding creatures looked at the phoenix egg in the flame.


    After a month of continuously absorbing the power of the alien fire, the colorful colors on the eggshell of the phoenix egg seemed to shine, and the rich vitality surrounded the phoenix egg, almost breaking through the dead energy around it.


    As a dead creature, Meteor Dragon felt uncomfortable for the first time, but it held it back and did not try to destroy the phoenix''s shell.


    Little Qilin ran over happily, squatting in front of the karma to watch the danger that the puppet''s body might be burnt.


    The colors on the phoenix eggs became more and more gorgeous, like a gorgeous flame, magical and beautiful.


    The phoenix has not yet broken its shell, and all the creatures present are already fascinated by its beauty. I can''t blame the phoenix for being the most beautiful of the four spirits, attracting countless creatures.


    Everyone watched almost with bated breath, waiting for the phoenix to break out of its shell.


    The strong vitality permeated the surrounding space, and finally rose to the sky, spreading and proclaiming to the outside world.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou''s face changed slightly, and he threw out a sky-level formation, trying to seal the surroundings.


    However, the heavenly formation could not block the breath of the beast, and the news of the imminent birth of the beast Phoenix will also be announced to the entire Netherworld.


    ***


    Outside the deep pit, countless cultivators stood there.


    There are ghost cultivation and human cultivation here, and almost all the cultivators who survived after landing on the island arrived here.


    They were attracted by the fierce and powerful aura at the time. It was the aura of evil things. After they came here, they knew that there was a red lotus karma under the deep pit.


    Red lotus karma fire is one of the different fires of heaven and earth, and it is also the **** karma fire that can only be nurtured by the netherworld. It can naturally attract countless ghost repairs, and even those ghost kings and ghost emperors come here.


    Especially when they knew that the meteor dragon they had been looking for was also under this deep crater, it made them even more excited.


    A group of cultivators jumped into the deep pit one after another, planning to go directly to the Red Lotus Industry Fire and the meteor dragon.


    Seeing that every day there are cultivators going down and some cultivators coming up, but more cultivators never show up.


    As more and more cultivators entered, others finally understood the situation inside.


    Until a ghost king flew out from the gray mist of the deep pit, telling all the practitioners present in horror: "There is a terrible black gas below and below, and that black gas will be eaten by someone, and all those who are swallowed by it. Creatures will become monsters..."


    After listening to the news revealed by the ghost king, the group of people and ghosts who were constantly entering the pit finally stopped.


    Although the Red Lotus Karma Fire and Meteoron are very attractive, their own lives are more important. If they lose their lives, it is useless to have the Red Lotus Karma Fire and Meteoron.


    Then, a ghost emperor came out of the pit.


    The news brought by the ghost emperor was similar to that of the ghost king, and even more detailed than the ghost king.


    The three ghost saints who have been missing finally appeared.


    A ghost sage said: "A kind of evil spirit condensed between heaven and earth appears under the deep pit. This deity does not know why there is such evil spirit here, but it is not something I can deal with. Now that evil spirit spreads outwards, the situation is very dangerous, wait. Don''t die in vain."


    "Exactly." Another ghost sighed, "The evil spirit seems to consciously surround the red lotus karmic fire. Does it want to swallow the red lotus karmic fire?"


    "No, it should be the Red Lotus Karma Fire that suppresses the evil of the world, it''s just a resistance."


    Upon hearing this, all the cultivators present chose to remain silent.


    They came for the meteorite dragon and were also very interested in the red lotus karma fire, but they did not expect that the place where the red lotus karma fire was born, unexpectedly condensed such terrible evils of heaven and earth. If it weren''t for the red lotus karmic fire, I''m afraid that evil spirits spread outwards, which would bring a crisis of destruction to the entire Netherworld.


    In a flash, the ghost sages have understood the situation and function of the red lotus karma fire.


    Their looks became solemn.


    Due to the speculation of the ghost sages, no cultivator finally dared to go down, even those who have entered the deep pit-whether it is human or ghost cultivator, as long as they are still alive, they will be taken from the deep by the ghost sages and ghost emperors. Get it out of the pit.


    Wen Tutu and the others were mixed in the crowd, their eyes fixed on the deep pit.


    There were many cultivators who escaped from the deep pit, but they did not see Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, which gradually made their faces become serious.


    Until no more cultivators appeared from the deep pit, Wu Xiongan had a bad feeling in their hearts.


    Now it has been a month since Ning Yuzhou and the others entered the deep pit. Although it is not a long time, it is enough to prove that something should have happened to them.


    Especially the ghost emperor who listened to the investigation said that those black evil spirits were spreading outwards, surrounding the land of the red lotus karma.


    "Boss Wen." Wu Xiong''an asked in a low voice, "Mr Ning and the others..."


    "They will be fine." Wen Tutu said firmly.


    Ning Jichen also said with a certain look: "My son and daughter-in-law will be fine." Even if they encounter those evil spirits, they can hide in the space.


    It must be that those evil spirits are spreading around, so they are now hiding in the space and can''t leave.


    The teacher had no life and said: "I believe that Brother Ning''s ability will definitely be fine!"


    Wu Xiong''an and Wu Jingping looked at them, and they were unbelievable for their steadfastness.


    Although Ning Yuzhou is indeed very powerful in the pill talisman formation, and they are quite capable, but they are only practitioners in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Even the Ghost Sage and the Ghost Emperor dare not directly fight the evil spirits. Why do they think the two are okay? ?


    The cultivators in the Red Rock Forest are a group of very sensible and practical existences. They feel that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao might have been in an accident. However, Wen Tutu believes that Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou are very hard to say on the face. Be silent.


    Just when all the cultivators stood in front of the deep pit and silently looked at the grey misty deep pit, a mysterious aura suddenly appeared from the deep pit.


    There was a sudden thunder in the sky.


    The ghost cultivators present utterly chattered in vain, and their faces turned pale in fright.


    The cultivators looked towards the sky subconsciously and found that the gray mist covering the sky was dispersing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and saw a glow-like color penetrating the sky and shrouding the Moon Island in the gray-white sky that is unique to the Netherworld. .


    There are few gorgeous colors other than gray, white and black in the Nether Realm. Such a glow can instantly attract the eyes of the creatures in the entire Nether Realm.


    When the ghost repairers have seen such a vision, they are all fascinated.


    "Heaven descended from the sky, the beast came to the world!"


    Someone exclaimed, and the cultivators present watched this scene in shock, and quickly turned their eyes under the pit.


    Accompanied by the appearance of the divine breath, a kind of life force full of divine nature broke through the surrounding gloomy and dead air.


    "What a beast!"


    The cultivators stared at the deep pit with ecstasy. If it weren''t for the saneness, they knew that there was a terrible evil spirit under the deep pit, and they were afraid they would rush down in the first place.


    Even if it is a divine beast, as long as it is a newborn divine beast cub, it is weak. If you can meet it in the first time, even if you only get a little bit of its flesh and blood, it will be endless. Not to mention the entire mythical beast, whether it is forcibly contracted with it, or will be monopolized...


    The three ghost saints present were very calm.


    When they were surprised, they were a little more worried, "How come there will be a beast? Could it be that meteor dragon?"


    "Impossible!" Another ghost sage retorted, "Meteor Dragon has fallen a long time ago and belongs to an evil necromantic creature. And the breath under this deep pit, full of vitality, proves that it is a newly born beast, it is definitely not It''s Meteolong."


    "I don''t know which clan this sacred beast was born into."


    "Will there be any abnormalities when the sacred beast comes to the world?"


    The hearts of the ghost saints sink slightly.


    The evil spirit that was born suddenly, the red lotus karmic fire that suppressed evil, and the meteor dragon who chose to come to Mochizuki Island after entering the netherworld...


    There seems to be a line in the sky, connecting everything together.


    The situation is obviously getting worse, they are not sure whether the red lotus karma fire can suppress the evil spirits of heaven and earth, and when another divine beast comes to the world, they are not sure whether the situation will change.


    In the end, they just stood here helplessly, watching the development of things, waiting in vain for the final result.


    The vitality of the beast permeated the surroundings, covering the entire Mochizuki Island, spreading out of Mochizuki Island.


    It announced the birth of the beast to the Netherworld.


    When this ray of vitality spread, Wen Yi, who was in a state of suspended animation, finally opened his eyes.


    When she woke up from the darkness, she saw a face that she thought she would never see again, and she couldn''t help but feel a little dazed.


    The person looked at her ecstatically, and water flashed in those eyes that were always cold and restrained, as if he would cry in the next moment.


    She silently listened to the Young Master of Tianshu Palace, who had always been self-denial and respectful, hugged her tightly and said: "So you want to see me for the last time, and even support me till now...Wen Yi, I will definitely Let you survive!"


    Wen Yi''s face is dumbfounded, what is he talking about? Why she didn''t understand at all.


    The two Leng Zuo Leng You, who were concentrating on the situation of the deep pit, also found that Wen Yi finally awoke.


    They were a little surprised, and couldn''t help but guess. Could it be that she really supported the young master until now? It turns out that Girl Wen also has friendship with their young masters, but they had misunderstood...


    Wen Yi was dumbfounded for a while, and finally noticed the surrounding situation.


    She struggled to get up weakly, and seeing it coldly, she quickly helped her up and let her lean softly in her arms.


    Wen Yi didn''t bother about it at this time. Her eyes quickly searched around and asked, "Where are Gongzi Ning and Miss Wen?"


    "They went to find the Red Lotus Industry Fire." Leng Zuo said.


    "What?" Wen Yi was stunned, the original Wen Tun expression a little anxious, "Why are they going down? You didn''t tell them, let them..."


    The people in Tianshu Palace looked at her in surprise.


    Wen Yi¡¯s character is Wen Tun. Even if she was chosen as a victim by the Wen family and was responsible for offering her life to open the passage of the Netherworld, she still accepted it silently, without any over-reactions, which made people think she would never get excited. .


    Because of this, they always thought that Wen Yi would not shake their heart for anything, and even the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace was not within her consideration.


    But now, she was anxious for two unrelated people.


    Leng Zuo said hesitantly: "Young Master Ning should know, but they insist on going on."


    Wen Yi was stunned again, staring blankly at the gray mist dispelled by the breath of the divine beast in the distance, and muttered: "Really? They..."


    Suddenly, she gave a wry smile.


    She can''t protect herself, why should she worry too much for others.


    She closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, all her emotions had been reduced.


    **


    Seeing that the phoenix was about to break its shell, in the space of the red lotus karma, all creatures were waiting.


    Suddenly, the meteor dragon rushed out of the entangled stone pillar, and a tail slapped the phoenix egg in the fire. The phoenix egg dragged a bright color and fell into Wenqiao''s arms.


    The voice of the meteor dragon rumblingly came: "The evil thing will swallow the phoenix, you bring it into space!"


    Ning Yuzhou also felt the fierce and terrifying aura coming from howling, pulling Wen Qiao and disappearing in place.


    After half a breath, the black evil air came from all directions, surrounding the entire space, the red lotus karma was boiling, the red lotus enchanting blooming, and the black evil air coming in the future burned.

 Chapter 433：

    As soon as Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou entered the space, they heard a very slight clicking sound.


    The two of them looked at the phoenix egg in Wen Qiao''s arms subconsciously, and saw a crack in the radiant egg shell, and then the crack grew bigger and bigger, until a bird''s paw suddenly Poked out from the crack.


    Two people: "..."


    Before they could react, that little paw seemed to be particularly shy, and suddenly retracted into the eggshell, leaving a tiny hole.


    The cracks in the eggshell gradually spread to more than half, and finally an eggshell the size of a baby''s fist was pushed up, revealing the little phoenix in the eggshell.


    A wet yellow bird with a small eggshell on its head squatted in the eggshell.


    The yellow-haired cub opened a pair of watery black bean eyes and gave a childish "tweet" to the two who were looking at him.


    The two looked at the yellow-haired cub in the eggshell and continued to be silent.


    The big hair ball lying in the Zhuxianling flower bush and the Wen Gungun among the golden beard cloud emperor bamboo bushes heard the movement here, and two big and one small hair **** rolled over here.


    When they saw the yellow-haired bird with the eggshell on the top of the egg that Wen Qiao was holding, they also cried happily.


    "Chiji!" Da Maoqiu was very happy, and he leaned over to shout at the little yellow phoenix.


    Hearing its cry, Wen Qiao looked at the little Phoenix in the eggshell that had just been cracked, and immediately agreed with Wenqiuqiu''s words.


    This little phoenix was just born with a little yellow hair. It was indeed very similar to the group of little yellow **** she encountered in the valley of Zhu Xianling in the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands.


    At this time, I saw the little phoenix holding an eggshell, tilting his head and tweeting towards them.


    That "tweet" was tender and delicate, it was really a delicate little phoenix, and he couldn''t see the beautiful appearance of the gorgeous corpse that was caught from the lake of the murderous corpse that day.


    After a while, Wen Qiao and the others moved to the Fujiya.


    The little phoenix has come out of the eggshell. Although it was wet when it first came out, the phoenix is ??indeed a beast with fire attributes, as if the fluff dries instantly when the wind blows, turning into a fluffy little chicken cub. of.


    "It turns out that the phoenix cub is like this...like a little chicken cub."


    Wen Qiao muttered, reaching out and gently touching Xiao Fenghuang''s hairy head.


    This phoenix was not easy to be born. I don''t know how long it has been soaking in the Huo Shi Lake. Finally, the corpse turned into an egg, but it was a dead egg. Once again, with the help of the yin and yang spring water and the sacred lotus incense of the Jingling water lotus, he regained his vitality and came to Mochizuki Island. When he encountered the red lotus industry fire, he finally broke the shell and hoped. Want to swallow it unexpectedly.


    It''s really twists and turns.


    Little Phoenix didn''t refuse her intimacy, rubbing her fingers affectionately with her head, and "tweeting" happily at them.


    It first tweeted at Wenqiao, then tweeted at Ning Yuzhou, and finally tweeted happily with its head up.


    When he heard the chirp of the little phoenix, the spirit bamboo in Wen Gungun''s arms fell instantly.


    Wen Qiao also looked dumbfounded.


    Only Ning Yuzhou didn''t know, so he couldn''t help asking: "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao stared at Little Phoenix, swallowed secretly, and whispered: "Husband, maybe it broke the shell in the wrong way. It treats us as parents. It just called me mother and daddy at you... "


    "..."


    Ning Yuzhou was also silent immediately.


    Although they awakened their blood, they couldn''t give birth to a phoenix anyway. Does this little phoenix have cognitive impairment? It stands to reason that even a newly born sacred beast will not mistake its parents. After all, the auras of a human being and a sacred beast are not the same, not to mention that the sacred beast has a natural recognition and perception of the blood of relatives, not because of its young age. And admit it.


    "Husband, did the Red Lotus Karma Fire burn it stupid?" Wen Qiao guessed, suddenly worried.


    She just said that looking at the unreliable appearance of the little unicorn and the meteor dragon, there will be serious consequences as expected. Little Phoenix did break the shell smoothly, but he developed cognitive impairment and even recognized his parents indiscriminately.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said, "This is also possible."


    They looked at the yellow and fluffy little phoenix in front of them, and the little phoenix''s head turned to look at them, and then decisively chirped at Wenqiao.


    Hearing its chirp, Wenqiao felt a little tired.


    Little Phoenix said: Mother, I''m hungry.


    Wen Qiaomu, who has only been a sister to a beast but a mother, said with a face: "Husband, he said he is hungry, what should he eat?"


    Da Maoqi took out it and saved it to give Wen Qiao''s fairy honey.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Phoenix''s eggshell contains the nutrients that the little phoenix needs. Give it the eggshell first to replenish its brain."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, so her husband also thought that because of the red lotus industry fire, did the little phoenix burn his brain? This explanation seems to be fine.


    So Wen Qiao took out the eggshell that had just been put away, and as soon as he handed it over, he saw the little phoenix pounce fiercely, opened his delicate mouth, and took a sharp peck.


    It doesn''t matter that it was just born, but it already has the powerful physique of a beast, and its beak''s pecking ability is very powerful.


    Seeing it ate happily, Wen Qiao simply put all the eggshells in front of it, and the two beasts looked at the little phoenix holding their eggshells and pecked happily.


    Until after a whole eggshell was eaten, the little phoenix rolled over to Wenqiao and the others with a shy belly.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix moved into Wen Qiao''s arms forcibly, her eyelids drooping.


    Eat and drink enough, obviously want to sleep.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and stuffed it into Ning Yuzhou''s arms.


    Little Phoenix opened his eyes slightly, smelled the scent on his body, discovered that it was his "father", and continued to sleep peacefully.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Those beasts were always afraid of themselves, the first time there was a beast that was not afraid, and they trusted him as a father... Ning Yuzhou''s mood was inexplicably complicated.


    When Wen Qiao saw that Xiao Fenghuang did not refuse, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said in anguish, "If they meet the Phoenix clan in the future, they know that Xiao Fenghuang admits his parents wrong, will he become angry?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, but the smile fell short of his eyes, "They dare not."


    Seeing her turning his head, he freed up a hand to rub her head, and said with a warm smile: "Speaking of which is still early, the Phoenix family is in the upper realm. I don''t know when I will meet this little Phoenix by then. When I grow up, I should know that we are not its parents... By the way, aren¡¯t there little unicorns and meteor dragons outside? They are sacred beasts and will correct Little Phoenix¡¯s misperceptions."


    Wen Qiao was right to think about it. From what I saw and heard these days, I can see that the friendship between the four spirits is very good, and I will definitely not see Xiao Fenghuang misidentify his parents.


    Looking at the little Phoenix sleeping in his arms, Wen Qiao suddenly said, "Husband, your spirits are not very good lately. Does the red lotus karma fire make you uncomfortable?"


    Ning Yuzhou paused and couldn''t help but look at her. The smile on her face seemed nonchalant, "It''s really a bit. You know, I''m conquering the red fireworks in the center of the earth. The power of the red lotus karma fire is more powerful than the red fireworks in the center of the earth. Xin Chi fireworks were suppressed by the red lotus karma fire, and some were out of control.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt distressed, and at the same time blamed herself.


    "What about in the space? Is there anything wrong?" She asked quickly. If the space where the Red Lotus Karma Fire is so uncomfortable, she would rather leave here with him.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled comfortingly at her, and said, "It''s okay, but it''s a little uncomfortable. Now that the Phoenix has broken its shell, we can leave."


    Wen Qiao still felt sorry for him, and took the initiative to hug him, and exhorted: "If you are uncomfortable in the future, you must tell me."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    They waited in the space again for a while, and they didn''t get out of the space until calm again outside.


    When the two came out, the meteorite dragon was resting on the stone pillar, and the little unicorn squatted under the stone pillar, chatting with it. When they found them coming out, Meteoron and Little Qilin looked over, and even the strange flame red lotus in the fire pool not far away seemed to sway.


    After all, it was born by breaking the shell with the power of its own different fire, and the Red Lotus Karma Huo was also very curious about the little Phoenix.


    When he saw the little phoenix that looked like a little yellow-haired chicken cub with a shy belly and slept upside down in Ning Yuzhou''s arms, Meteor Dragon suddenly fell silent.


    It naturally hates the human race of the awakened Emperor Xi bloodline, and always feels that this face is not pleasing to the eye, and even does not like other sacred beasts to be too close to him.


    Little Qilin didn''t think much, and ran over happily, and said in surprise: "The little phoenix broke its shell? It turned out to be a yellow hair! The yellow hair is good. After the fluff is removed in the future, it will surely grow a very beautiful phoenix feather. "


    The down feathers of the phoenixes just born are all monochromatic, until they are moulting, the down feathers will gradually fade, and the phoenix feathers will be drawn out.


    Little Phoenix was awakened by its voice, turned over abruptly, and looked around vigilantly.


    Seeing its small spiritual appearance, the meteor dragon nodded secretly. It seemed that this little phoenix broke its shell quite smoothly and was not affected. As long as you practice well in the future, it will be able to revive the glory of the Phoenix family sooner or later.


    Although I thought so in my heart, it did not reveal the slightest on its face. It had a cold and proud appearance. It maintained the unique tradition of the dragon family-the tradition of the dragon and the phoenix. The scaly people looked down on the flat-haired beasts. The quarrel was very lively.


    But now that the dragon, phoenix and unicorn tribe are living in the lower realm, meeting in such a miserable appearance, they don''t have the strength to make a noise.


    Little Qilin tiptoed her neck, wanting to see Little Phoenix.


    However, the newly-born little Phoenix was young and weak, instinctively guarding against other powerful existences, and was very vigilant about their sudden change of environment, becoming more and more clinging to the parents who gave it a sense of security, and refused to contact the little unicorn.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao bent over to hug the little unicorn.


    However, this action caused the little Phoenix to explode, and saw it explode with small yellow fluff, like a ferocious yellow hair ball, tweeting at the little unicorn.


    "Tweet Tweet Tweet!!!"


    The little unicorn who understood its chirp was dull, and the meteor dragon also rolled down from the winding stone pillar.


    The movement brought by the falling of the meteor dragon was very loud, but it had already ignored the others. The rumbling voice rang out in this space, and only listened to it angrily said: "What did you do? You let the Phoenix recognize you as parents?"


    The series of tweeted by Xiao Fenghuang just now is like this: Don''t rely on my mother, get out!


    It owns its father, and other beasts are not allowed to dominate its mother. The Phoenix clan is so domineering! The same is true for the newly born little Phoenix.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to talk.


    Wen Qiao said: "I think it is probably because it was burned stupid by the red lotus industry, so that it will recognize its parents indiscriminately."


    Little did she know that as soon as she said what she said, she heard the little phoenix yelling at her, indicating that it didn''t recognize her parents indiscriminately, and it was not stupid.


    The Meteoron was so angry that he felt that the human race was really a cunning creature by nature, and even coaxed the beasts to recognize them as parents. What did they want to do? Just as disgusting as those human races who invented the so-called master-servant contract forcing the beasts to recognize their masters.


    The meteor dragon quickly approached them, and the huge and ferocious dragon head almost slammed in front of them, sounding like a bell, "Hurry up and make it clear that it belongs to the Phoenix family, and the human race cannot give birth to a phoenix..."


    Before he could speak, its nose was pecked fiercely by the little phoenix who jumped up.


    Meteorite: "..."


    "Tweet tweeted!" Little Phoenix yelled at him fiercely.


    Don''t bully my parents! You hairless beast!


    The meteorite was angry again, but the object of anger became a little phoenix who didn''t know good or bad. It stretched out a paw and grabbed the little phoenix and stayed away from the two human races.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao was about to stop, Ning Yuzhou grabbed her in time, shook her head at her, let her not worry, the meteor dragon would definitely not hurt it.


    Thinking of Meteoron''s attitude towards Xiaoqilin, Wen Qiao felt relieved.


    Seeing the meteor dragon catch the little phoenix not far away for education, the little unicorn jumped out of Wenqiao¡¯s arms, jumped to the ground with a shack, and said to them: "Brother Ning, sister Wen, don¡¯t worry, Long Yi only faces you. Evil, in fact, he is very grateful to you for saving me and Little Phoenix. I will persuade you."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou responded to it. Although they were a little unpleasant when they first met, Xiao Qilin is indeed a very good child.


    On the other side, Meteoron is educating Little Phoenix to make it recognize its identity.


    "You are a sacred beast phoenix, not a messy monster bird. You have to recognize your identity and don''t just recognize your parents. Your parents are in the upper realm, and your people are still waiting for you to go back. You have to practice hard..."


    "Tweet Tweet Tweet!"


    Little Phoenix exploded Mao and shouted at him.


    The dragon race''s temper is really not very good. Meteorite almost couldn''t hold back one of its paws and rubbed it on the ground. No matter what, this was a newly born phoenix cub.


    It was so angry that the dragon''s whiskers floated up.


    It was Little Qilin who came to the rescue and quickly said: "Long Yi, don''t be angry. He was just born and still young." Then it turned to Little Phoenix, and said gratifyingly, "Little Phoenix, why should you recognize Ning? Brother and sister Wen are parents? They really are not your parents."


    Little Phoenix still remembered that the puppet was held by its mother, and tweeted fiercely at it.


    Little Qilin had a good temper and let it tweet, and continued: "Look at me and Long Yi, we are both sacred beasts, and you are the same race. If you want your parents, you can recognize Long Yi as your father."


    The meteoric dragon exploded its scales instantly. What kind of bad idea was this?


    "Tweet!" Little Phoenix yelled, and also rejected the proposal.


    It stretched out its small yellow wings, pointed at the meteor dragon, and pointed at the little unicorn: "Tweet, twee, twee, twee!"


    This hairless beast is dead, where is its father?


    The little unicorn is clearly a cold puppet, and it''s not his clan! Only its parents, who are surrounded by spiritual power, are full of vitality, and match it very well, they are its parents.


    Meteoron and Little Qilin finally understood the reason why it misidentified their parents, and they suddenly realized.


    But the meteorite dragon was still very angry, and felt that this little phoenix had been burned out by the red lotus industry fire, as Wen Qiao said, and even misidentified his parents for this simple reason. If there are other things here If people cultivate, don¡¯t they have many more parents?


    Can such a stupid phoenix cub really revitalize the Phoenix clan?


    Little Qilin said sadly: "I haven''t found my body yet. If I find it, I can become full of life."


    Little Phoenix raised his head proudly, black bean eyes squinting at them, to see if they had anything to say.


    Meteor Dragon finally lost his patience, unwilling to pay attention to such a stupid phoenix, and swept it away with a tail.


    "Tweet¡ª¡ª!!!"


    The little phoenix flew into Wenqiao''s arms like a yellow ball of hair and was hugged by her.


    Seeing that he was back with his parents again, Little Phoenix immediately became happy, and yelled at Wen Qiao, telling the meteor dragon.


    The eye of a meteorite is not seen as pure.


    Although Ning Yuzhou couldn''t understand what it was talking about, he could guess a little bit by seeing the meteor dragon''s reaction.


    He lowered the smile on his lips and suddenly said, "Everyone, since the Phoenix has broken its shell safely, we should also leave."

 Chapter 434：

    Meteoron looked over lazily, indifferent.


    Little Qilin let out a cry and said in surprise, "Brother Ning, do you want to leave here?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "The purpose of our coming down is to use the red lotus karma fire to break the phoenix shell. Now this little phoenix has broken the shell and will not stay for long." At this point, his brows frowned slightly. And with the lethal power of this evil thing, cultivators can''t come into direct contact with it, and we can''t help much by staying here."


    Meteorite snorted, feeling that this human race was really brazen.


    It''s just that it can''t help much, it''s fine without dragging them down. It''s just two weak human races with awakened divine bloodlines, rushing here to mix things up.


    Although I didn''t agree with it in my heart, the purpose of Ning Yuzhou''s two people coming here was to break the phoenix shell, but Meteorite didn''t say anything.


    Little Qilin said with some worry: "Brother Ning, it''s no good, that evil spirit is trying to break free from the suppression of the red lotus karmic fire this time. The outside has been eroded by the black air, and you can''t leave."


    Wen Qiao held Little Phoenix and said in surprise: "Are we trapped here?"


    Little Qilin said.


    At this time, the meteor dragon that seemed to have nothing to do with him also said: "Not only that, but three ghost sages and a lot of ghost emperors came outside. The breath of the little phoenix''s birth has been leaked out, I''m afraid the entire Netherworld. You all know about the sacred beasts coming to the world. If you go out, you will have to face the three ghosts."


    Ning Yuzhou''s brows were slightly twisted, and there was not much change on the face.


    The meteor dragon that was observing secretly saw it, and suddenly became a little boring. It said this to see if this human race would show a panicked look. But he didn''t expect him to be so calm. Could it be that Emperor Xi''s bloodline is really so good, as long as the practitioner who awakens this bloodline, even when he is still weak, still possesses an incomparably powerful character and courage?


    Wouldn''t it be another world destroyer?


    Little Qilin said, "In fact, you can let Long Yi send you out."


    Meteoron replied without thinking: "Don''t think about it!"


    "Long Yi''s speed is fast. You can send them out while the evil spirit is suppressed by the red lotus karma fire. Even if the evil spirit is chasing by then, you can resist one or two by your ability, and there are For the Red Lotus Karma Fire, just leave the range of the black energy released by the evil evil spirits. The evil evil energy is expanding outward, just leave the scope of their expansion..."


    "I''m not thinking about it!" The meteor dragon roared loudly. Could this unicorn cub not understand the dragon language?


    Little Qilin squatted obediently, looking up at it, "Long Yi, do you have the heart to let the newborn Phoenix stay here and lead a precarious life?"


    Meteorite: "..."


    "And I still want to find my body back. Without the help of Brother Ning and Sister Wen, I only have one soul, wearing this puppet shell, and I can''t move at all."


    Meteorite: "..."


    Little Qilin said gruffly: "Long Yi, do you bear it?"


    The meteor dragon snapped its tail off the black rock wall next to it, and its huge body was flying in the air. The dragon''s claws climbed the upper rock wall and wandered around, as if feeling very anxious, making it not knowing how to choose.


    The little phoenix nest was in Wenqiao''s arms, and after looking at it for a while, he yelled at Wenqiao.


    "Tweet tweeted~~" Mother, I''m hungry.


    Wen Qiao: "...Don''t call me mother, please?"


    "Tweet tweeted~" You are my mother!


    "I am a human being and cannot give birth to a child of Phoenix."


    "Tweet~" Mother, I''m hungry!


    "..."


    The communication failed, Wen Qiao had to search through the storage bag what Phoenix could eat, the spirit fruit he picked before.


    Little Phoenix stood on her wrist and happily grabbed a red fruit in her hand. The fruit was bigger than its head. The mouth could only grab a small piece of fruit, but the speed at which it ate Very fast and extremely fierce, but he gnawed off a vermilion fruit in half a breath and continued to the next one.


    The Lingguo in Wen Qiao''s hand was consumed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    After the little phoenix finished eating, he tweeted at her again, he was still hungry and wanted to eat.


    Wen Qiao touched its belly, and it was obvious that the number of these spirit fruits added up was several times larger than its body, but after eating, there was no bulge in the belly. Also, it hasn¡¯t been long since Little Phoenix ate its eggshells before. Why did he get hungry so quickly?


    Seeing and hearing that Qiao would continue to dig out the spirit fruit, Meteoron suddenly scolded: "These spirit fruits in the lower realm don''t have much energy. They can''t eat as much as they can. You should give it some energy-rich food. Also, mythical beasts. The cubs have just been born, and they need to continue to eat to replenish the energy they need for growth, otherwise they will always be hungry..."


    This is also the reason why the lower realm cannot breed divine beasts. One is the lack of spiritual power, and the other is that no divine beasts can replenish the energy they need for growth after they are born.


    The more I talk about the meteorite dragon, the more worried, the spiritual power of the lower realm, this little phoenix is ??destined to be unable to transform in the lower realm.


    Ning Yuzhou interrupted it: "We are just mortals, and we can''t find anything that the beast can eat¡ªnot to mention that this is the Netherworld, and it is estimated that no beast can eat.


    The meteorite was almost blocked.


    It gloomily stared at the human race who dared to refute it, and saw this disgusting human race with a gentle face and said, "Besides, we didn''t say we should raise a phoenix."


    "What, don''t you raise Brother Ning?"


    "Choo Choo Choo!!"


    Both Little Qilin and Little Phoenix exploded.


    Little Phoenix jumped on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and tweeted loudly at Ning Yuzhou, as if asking his father, why on earth did he not raise it, is it not cute enough, or is it too much to eat, making him too stressed? If it¡¯s really stressful...it can actually be hungry...


    Tweeted here, little phoenix had tears in his black bean eyes.


    It''s really a poor little phoenix. My parents don''t even want it...


    Seeing Xiao Fenghuang chucking tears, Wen Qiao, Meteolong, and Little Qilin panicked.


    "Why cry?!"


    "Sister Wen, you coax it."


    "Don''t cry, I will give you fairy honey."


    Wen Qiao took out the fairy honey, and saw the little phoenix whose body was only the size of an adult''s fist jumped from her shoulder to her wrist, pecking at the honey quickly without delaying it and shed tears.


    The tears flowed instantly with Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Meteoron could not help cursing: "You are a Phoenix of the Fire Element, and not a Xuanwu of Si Shui. How can there be so many tears?"


    Little Phoenix tweeted at it fiercely.


    The Meteorite was so angry that he didn''t want to care about it, but after a while, he still sent it to the door.


    "Forget it, I''ll send you up!" The Meteoron resented it and said to Ning Yuzhou, "Since you have decided to raise it, you should treat it well. After you fly to the upper realm in the future, you will send it back to the Phoenix clan. "


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This is natural. If we hadn''t caught it from the lake, we would never have thought of raising a phoenix."


    Meteoron spouted a breath of dragon from his nose. He didn''t believe what he said at all. He felt that this human race was really cunning and cunning. Just a few words led to so many follow-ups. Sure enough, the human races with the blood of Emperor Xi are all nasty guys. That one was very annoying back then, and this one is also annoying.


    Little Phoenix finally stopped crying when his father said that he wanted to raise him. A pair of black bean eyes looked at the meteorite dragon, and felt that it was not that annoying-it was just too ugly.


    The happy little phoenix tweeted to the meteor dragon.


    After understanding its words, Meteoron suddenly became so angry that he didn''t want to send them up.


    This little phoenix actually said that it is dead, not only without hair, but also gray and white, and it looks too ugly, so it doesn''t want the meteor dragon to be its father.


    So this little phoenix was directly recognized as father and mother because those two people were slender and good-looking enough?


    For this kind of ridiculous reason, the Meteoron was so angry that he wanted to rub it on the ground. As expected, Phoenix is ??a group of narcissistic things that only look at skin appearance, so it shouldn''t be softhearted.


    Little Qilin said: "Little Phoenix, I am a Qilin, and my body is also very beautiful."


    The little phoenix tweeted, no matter how beautiful it is, is there a clan of gods who attract phoenixes?


    Little Qilin felt that it was right, and immediately understood why the little phoenix broke the shell and recognized his parents at first sight of Wen Qiao. It turned out that they were attracted by their blood.


    It felt that this little phoenix was not stupid, but rather intelligent.


    The more the meteorite looked at it, the more he felt that this little phoenix was so stupid that he was hopelessly stupid, and no longer wanted to look at it, and planned to send them away quickly.


    But Ning Yuzhou was not in a hurry to leave, let it wait a while, he had something to inquire.


    Meteorite was really impatient, "Ask as soon as possible if you have anything, I don''t have time to spend with you!"


    In the face of the grumpy meteor dragon, Ning Yuzhou still looked calm and unhurried, not even a little afraid, so magnanimous and natural, as if he didn''t pay attention to the powerful dragon clan.


    The meteoric dragon''s icy eyes locked it, and its tail raised.


    "Brother Long Yi!" Little Qilin jumped up instantly, grabbing its tail, "What are you going to do?"


    Little Phoenix was also blowing up his hair, ignoring to eat fairy honey, staggeringly flew from Wen Qiao''s hand to Ning Yuzhou''s arms, his paws hooked his clothes tightly, and yelled at the meteor dragon. .


    Don''t beat him!


    Although Ning Yuzhou couldn''t understand the chirp of the little Phoenix, he could still understand its movements, and couldn''t help being silent.


    When the meteor dragon saw the reaction of these two divine beasts, he felt that it must be Ning Yuzhou''s cunning. He bought two cubs so that they could protect him like this. He could only bitterly pat his tail against the black rock wall next to him.


    Where the dragon''s tail passed, a huge pit appeared again, and black rocks rolled all over the ground.


    After the meteoric dragon''s violent temper subsided, Ning Yuzhou just said, "Senior Long, I want to know what happened to the Red Rain in Hongsen Continent."


    Meteorite stared at him with cold eyes, "Didn''t you have guessed it?"


    "I guessed something, the younger generation still wants to hear from you." Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Wen Qiao walked over and fed the fairy honey to the little Phoenix who bravely protected its father, touched its proudly raised head, and said to it: "Little Phoenix has done a good job and will protect your father in the future, you know?"


    "Tweeted~~"


    Wen Qiao was happier, and suddenly felt that it would be good to be a phoenix. Her husband has many powerful bodyguards, so she no longer has to worry about her husband being too weak and getting hurt.


    Hearing the conversation between Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang, Meteorite''s eyes went black.


    It felt that it had died too early and had only recently regained its sanity, so it was unable to understand the current situation in the cultivation world. How can children protect their elders? Elders who are protected by children are not ashamed.


    Wen Qiao retorted, "What''s the matter? My husband and I are also protecting our father together."


    Her father-in-law¡¯s low cultivation base was protected by her together with her husband. She was able to protect the family, regardless of whether it was elders or juniors. This is the tradition of their family, and Wen Qiao never felt that there was anything.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Aha''s right."


    "Tweet~~" Little Phoenix echoed.


    Looking at this family of three, the meteorite dragon was so frustrated that he just wanted to send them away as soon as possible, and said in a quiet voice: "The red rain in Hongsen Continent was left over from the war of the Three Realms."


    "The War of the Three Realms that year affected countless creatures and caused countless evil consequences."


    "At that time, I was instructed to guard the space passage between the Nether Realm and the Human Realm in the Red Forest Continent. I did not expect that the evil things in the Nether Realm would use the space passage to invade the Human Xiu Continent... Stopped the evil creature that invaded the human world, accidentally swallowed it and polluted it, and died soon. Before the fall, I set up a dragon cage in the red rock forest and fought with the dragon body to bring the lurking in the human world. The evil spirit is trapped in the Red Rock Forest..."


    After the evil spirit was trapped in the Red Rock Forest, it was unable to break free, and finally turned into Red Rain. He wanted to pollute the Red Rock Forest and open the dragon cage laid by the dragon clan.


    For this reason, the sacrificial dragons were transformed into meteoric dragons with no saneness and resentment and unwillingness to go ashore to attack the barriers they had left.


    "I have entered the Netherworld this time and have recovered my sanity. I will stare at this evil thing. As long as it lasts for a day, I will not leave for a day." The meteor dragon''s voice was extremely cold, "I have fallen. , Become this kind of appearance, the mission that was carried back then, will not give up because of this, you can rest assured."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, and what Meteoron said was not much different from his guess.


    "Senior, did you have an agreement with the Tianshu Palace and Wen''s in the Red Forest Continent?"


    The meteor dragon paused, and his huge body was wrapped around the stone pillar again, "Wen is the descendant of God Gouchen, who died in the Battle of the Three Realms that year, and his descendants fell into the lower realm. The blood of God God Gouchen is condensed. Gouchen Tianshu can communicate between the two worlds. If the dragon cage I set up can no longer block the red rain, Wen will join forces with Tianshu Palace and send me into the netherworld."


    "anything else?"


    Meteoron glanced at him again, "Tianshu Palace is responsible for sending the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern into the Netherworld."


    "Qingyu Crossing the Sky and Underworld Lantern? But is it a fairy tool made by the Qingyu clan?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Meteoron snorted, "You know a lot."


    Little Qilin interrupted and said, "I told Brother Ning that there is also a fairy artifact left by the Qingyu clan in my sleeping underground palace, which is the Qingyu Sun-shielding Lamp, but I will give it to the Pleiades Atlas'' spirit to repair the body. ."


    The meteor dragon ignored the little Qilin and continued: "Although the Qingyu clan is good at refining immortal tools, they have also refined divine tools. This Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern is a divine tool and is guarded by Tianshu Palace."


    Ning Yuzhou finally understood the mission of Tianshu Palace and Wen''s family, and how they plan to save the Red Forest Continent.


    He couldn''t help looking at the meteorite dragon, what he wanted to say, but he didn''t say it.


    Having said so much, Meteor Dragon is already impatient, "If there is no problem, I will send you up, so as not to get in the way."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Thank you, senior, for your doubts, there is no problem in the next step."


    With a grunt, the meteorite left the entangled stone pillar and flew over the red lotus karmic fire, saying: "Red lotus karmic fire, borrow your karmic fire for a use."


    An immature voice resounded in the flames mixed with the faint red light of the faint monsters: "Do you really want to send them away?"


    "What do you keep if you don''t send it away?" Meteoron was silent.


    Honglian Yehuo said: "Keep talking, with them, you have said a lot."


    "Nonsense, I was forced by them."


    "You are so angry."


    Meteoron didn''t want to pay attention to it. One or two of them were bear children and could not understand the words of adults.


    Honglian Yehuo knew that the things decided by the meteor dragon could not be changed. It said to Wen Qiao and the others: "You have time to come and play with me, talk to us and talk to us, you can say anything. I haven''t been so lively here for a long time, I I like it very much... hee hee~"


    I was told that I like it very much by the fire of sin.


    The Red Lotus Karma Fire is the fire of sin, and no creature is willing to approach it and endure the pain of the soul being burned. Those creatures who have thought about it, because they can''t bear the pain of the soul, they finally choose to leave.


    These two people are the only ones who have come here since the birth of spiritual wisdom.


    Honglian Yehuo was actually very happy with their arrival.

 Chapter 435：

    Meteoron decided to use the red lotus karma to open the way and send them outside.


    The red lotus karmic fire took the initiative to separate a ray of faint blue mixed with crimson karmic fire. When the karmic fire flew up, the meteor dragon opened its mouth and swallowed it into its stomach.


    This is a ray of karmic fire automatically separated by the red lotus karmic fire, and the meteor dragon separates it with death energy, so there is no need to worry about being burned by the karmic fire.


    Then, Meteoron said to Wenqiao and the others with a bad temper, "You are not up yet."


    Seeing it reluctantly lowered its body, a pair of huge dragon eyes staring at the two people with cold light, you know how reluctant it is. It''s a pity that I don''t want to, since I agreed, I won''t regret it.


    The little phoenix chirped happily, fluttering with its immature little wings, and first jumped onto the ferocious dragon''s head.


    "Tweet, twee~~" Little Phoenix happily called to Wenqiao and the others, as if calling them to come.


    Ignoring the meteoric dragon¡¯s reluctance, Wen Qiao happily pulled Ning Yuzhou and jumped onto the meteoric dragon¡¯s head. This is the safest place. It seems that the meteoric dragon¡¯s heart is still very good. Protect in the safest place. If it is normal, how can the dragons allow creatures other than their partners and children to crawl on their heads and go wild?


    The meteor dragon was in a bad mood, and just wanted to send them away quickly, without talking nonsense, the graceful and majestic dragon body rose into the air.


    The monster flame red lotus in the fire pool suddenly jumped up, and a tender voice came: "You guys will come and play with us in the future~"


    Wen Qiao waved at it, "We will come to see you when we have the opportunity. You have to work hard."


    "Okay, I will never let the evil spirits run out to harm the common people~"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said nothing.


    The meteor dragon didn''t give them time to continue saying goodbye, and flew towards a passage quickly.


    The little unicorn grabbed its tail and crawled up from its body, meeting Wen Qiao and the others.


    The meteorite''s speed is very fast, and within a short while, the surrounding space becomes ubiquitous black evil air.


    In the black mist, some figures moving in it were vaguely visible, as if they were other cultivators.


    When the figures felt Ren Xiu''s breath coming towards them, Wen Qiao''s eyes were slightly drenched.


    It was a cultivator whose flesh and blood was completely dry, the gray dead skin stuck to the skeleton, and the eyes had only turbid white eyes. When he opened his mouth and screamed, he showed a mouthful of black, uneven fangs and teeth.


    This is no longer a normal cultivator, but a monster that has been swallowed by evil spirits and transformed. They no longer have the mentality and can only act by instinct. The whole body is filled with filthy and evil aura, just like the rich death aura on the body of a meteor dragon.


    This is the cultivator who has been swallowed up by evil spirits, not only some people cultivate, but there are even ghosts.


    The evil spirits like to devour the living beings full of vitality. They instinctively yearn for the human world full of spiritual energy and vitality. Back then, they took advantage of the three realms to enter the human world when they were fighting.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou silently looked at the monsters in the black mist.


    If there was no Long Yi guarding the Red Forest Continent and stopping the evil spirit from spreading in the human world, the result of the human world can be imagined. Even the ghosts of the Nether Realm could not survive their devouring and become such terrifying monsters.


    Red lotus karmic fire was born because of it and exists to suppress it.


    After understanding this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help holding onto the man''s hand next to her tightly.


    The black evil spirits that were originally in a free state felt their approach, and instantly condensed, turning into a violently surging black mist and rushing towards them.


    The meteor dragon opened its mouth and let out a deafening dragon chant, and at the same time the red lotus karma fire began to spread around.


    The black evil spirit burned in the red lotus industry fire, issuing an unwilling roar, and the meteor dragon took the opportunity to fly away, leaving the surrounding of the black mist, and in a flash, it had left the surrounding caves and came under the deep pit.


    The meteor dragon didn''t stop, and the clouds drove up through the fog.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix jumped into Wen Qiao''s arms and watched the meteor dragon rise into the sky like a mist, and screamed happily, with a bit of vigor and excitement.


    Seeing that the meteor dragon had broken through the gray mist and was about to leave the deep pit, Wen Qiao stuffed the little phoenix to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou threw it into the space with a backhand.


    The movements of the two were very quick and they had a tacit understanding. When the meteor dragon rushed to the deep pit and faced hundreds of thousands of ghost repairs by the pit, the little Phoenix had been hidden by them.


    The Meteoron knew their actions very clearly and didn''t say anything, as if they had tacitly agreed to it.


    All the cultivators at the side of the pit stared blankly at the giant dragon that suddenly soared out of the pit.


    Although they came to Mochizuki Island for the purpose of the meteor dragon, when the meteor dragon really appeared in front of them, they realized how ridiculous their previous thoughts were. How can the mortal world think of the dignified dragon?


    The Longwei of the Meteorite rushed to the surroundings without hesitation.


    In an instant, a large group of people crawling around the pit, only a few can barely stand.


    The huge body of the meteor dragon entangled in the air, looking down at the cultivator beside the pit.


    The ghost sage and ghost emperors who were barely standing looked at the two men standing on the meteor dragon''s head in shock, and thought for the first time, could it be possible that the meteor dragon was actually subjugated by the two men? In the next moment, this idea was quickly thrown away by them. With the pride of the dragon clan, no one in this world can let the dragon clan recognize the lord, and the strength of the dragon clan does not need to recognize who is the main one.


    Just as they thought about it, they saw the meteorite pat the two people on their heads with one tail.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao was prepared. When its tail came over, she pulled Ning Yuzhou and flew towards the edge of the pit by the strength of its tail, and landed gracefully on the open space beside the pit.


    All the cultivators were so shocked to see this scene, their brains were blank, and they were already impotent.


    Meteoron snorted when it saw it. It had previously reduced its strength. It hadn''t thought of hurting the two men, but it also wanted to make them look ugly. How could it be known that the little cub of the **** emperor clan reacted so quickly.


    After sending the people up, the meteorite dragon was unwilling to wait longer and was about to leave. The little unicorn who had crawled to its head suddenly opened his mouth and grabbed one of its dragon horns.


    Meteoron: "..." What is the problem? These little cubs don''t worry about one or two.


    The meteor dragon stopped, and the eyes of the ghost sages who were living on the scene were locked, and the rumbling voice sounded throughout Mochizuki Island: "These two little boys are my friends. You are not allowed to hurt them! Who dares to hurt them? Yes. Such a mountain!"


    As he said, it raised its tail and patted a small hill beside the pit.


    The hill shattered in an instant, and the debris rolled down to the edge of the pit.


    After listening to its announcement, Xiao Qilin finally let go of the mouth that was holding the dragon''s horn.


    The meteorite once again swept it out with a tail bluntly, flew into the deep pit again, and disappeared in the gray mist under the deep pit.


    The side of the pit was silent, only the wind blowing from a distance whispered.


    None of the cultivators present spoke up, as if they were still in shock, and as if they were frightened by what the meteor dragon had just said. Whether it was ghost cultivation or human cultivation, their reaction was very slow.


    Wen Qiao caught the little Qilin who had been photographed by the meteor dragon, and looked around, and soon found Wentutu and the others.


    Not only did they smell the rabbits and rabbits, but they also saw many familiar faces, such as those from the Ji family, the ghost family, and the Xuanyin city... It seems that during the month they stayed in the place where the Red Lotus Industry Fire is, the entire island All the cultivators rushed here.


    "Father, smell the rabbit!"


    "sister!"


    Wen Qiao held the little unicorn in one hand, and held Ning Yuzhou with the other hand, passing through the group of cultivators who staggered up and meeting with Wen Tutu and them, and looked at them well until they confirmed that they were all right, and finally felt relieved.


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen were naturally very happy to see that they were all right.


    Wu Xiongan seemed to not know them, they looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou with weird eyes, and they were incompetent.


    The two people who originally thought they were bound to die unexpectedly returned without incident, and they were sent back by a dragon. It is estimated that no one in the entire lower realm has the ability of them.


    At this moment, Wu Xiong''an and the others had to admit that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were miracles, and they couldn''t complain that Wen Tutu believed them deeply and never doubted that something would happen to them.


    After the meteor dragon left, the coercion that had been suppressed on all the cultivators retracted, and they slowly climbed up from the ground, looking at them as if there was no ground.


    If it weren''t for the meteoric dragon''s blatant warning, I''m afraid they have been surrounded by the cultivators present instead of this cautious wait-and-see attitude.


    This is what Xiaoqilin did deliberately.


    The deep pit has almost been filled with evil spirits, and there are no living creatures, it is suspicious that they can survive safely. Therefore, to choose to come back here, it is natural to have a very prestigious appearance, and to prove to these ghost cultivators in the Underworld that they have backers. If you want to attack them, you must first think about it.


    That''s why I chose to let Meteor Dragon send it.


    And this effect is also very good.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but touched the head of the little unicorn. He didn''t expect that the little unicorn who looked like a carefree cub could do things so well without any special reminders.


    The teacher said happily: "I knew you were all right! How did you get the meteor dragon to send it? Have you already got on the line with the meteor dragon?"


    All the cultivators present pricked their ears.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Almost."


    "Young Master Ning! Girl Smell!"


    As he was talking, he saw Ji Chengsi squeezing the crowd and running over, behind him was Uncle Qi, the ghost king. Compared with Ji Chengsi''s joyful appearance, Uncle Qi Chengsi was still like a ghost, quiet and silent, without a sense of existence.


    Ji Chengsi finally ran over, shocked and curiously said: "You turned out to be human cultivators!"


    Wen Qiao tilted his head to look at him, "We are human beings...make you very angry?"


    "No! No!" Ji Chengsi hurriedly shook his head, "Whether you are cultivators or ghost cultivators, you are all my friends. I am not angry, but I am a little surprised. You concealed it so well."


    When he came here before, he was shocked when he noticed the smell of Tutu and the others, and he couldn''t help feeling that they were cultivators.


    Unexpectedly, Uncle Qi told him calmly that they had known it a long time ago.


    At that time he asked stupidly: "Do you know why you didn''t tell me?"


    "I thought you knew."


    "I don''t know!"


    Ji Chengsi felt that he was really aggrieved. The Ji family disciples on the ship knew that, everyone tacitly knew that he was the only young master who didn''t know... Is there a more unlucky young master than him?


    Facing Uncle Qi''s gaze at the little fool, Ji Chengsi suddenly didn''t want to speak.


    Several people said happily, and the four ghost saints present came over.


    When the breath of the previous divine beast came out, another ghost sage came from tearing the space, the ancestor of the ghost sacred pavilion.


    The ghost saints are very polite, without the arrogance of the ghost saints, they exchange names with them, as if they are placed in the same position. This was also brought about by the warning from Meteoron. In addition to the ancestor of the Ghost Saint Pavilion, the other three ghost sages were the ancestor of Xuanyin City, the ghost sage of the Sanxiu League, and the ancestor of the ghost family.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at the ancestor of the Guisheng Pavilion. When talking to Leng Zuo earlier, he knew that the people in Tianshu Palace came to Mochizuki Island by the ship of the Guisheng Pavilion, and the attitude of the Guisheng Pavilion towards Tianshu Palace was somewhat subtle.


    The ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion said: "Two little friends, you just came up from below, I don''t know what''s the situation?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The situation is not so good..."


    He briefly told them about the following situation, and finally said with a serious face: "Presumably several people also know the power of this evil spirit, and all the cultivators who have been swallowed by them have become monsters, only the Red Lotus Industry. Fire can suppress them. If they continue to diffuse outward, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    How the three ghost saints don''t know, this is what makes them worry.


    Although the red lotus karma fire can suppress the evil spirits, the evil spirits are obviously not reconciled, and they are suppressed fiercely by the red lotus karma fire, and they try to spread outwards. If they are left alone, I am afraid that one day, it It will spread to the undead overseas, and what the Netherworld will be like at that time, it is impossible to imagine.


    There is no doubt that in the battle between the red lotus karmic fire and the evil spirit, although the red lotus karmic fire can burn it and suppress it, it cannot completely eliminate it or even stop it from spreading outward.


    The ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion groaned and couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, did the senior dragon clan say, how can this evil spirit be completely eliminated?"


    "Naturally, it is burned by the red lotus industry fire." Ning Yuzhou said.


    "But the red lotus industry fire cannot stop it from spreading." The ancestor of Xuanyin City was a little anxious.


    "Yes." The ancestor of the ghost family couldn''t help saying, "If the red lotus karmic fire can burn them in the future, let them spread outward, wouldn''t it endanger the Nether Realm?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, his gaze fell on the ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion.


    The eyes of the others also turned to the ancestor of the Ghost Saint Pavilion, with surprise on their faces, as if they didn''t quite understand what Ning Yuzhou''s move meant.


    The ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion was calm, and asked in a deep voice, "Young Master Ning, what do you mean?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Senior, under this deep pit, should it be the Guixiu of Guisheng Pavilion and the disciples of Tianshu Palace who came here the first time?"


    The ancestors of Ghost Saint Pavilion didn''t need to answer, the eyes of those cultivators who were listening with ears upright fell on the disciples of Ghost Saint Pavilion.


    At that time, the evil spirit suddenly appeared, and the ferocious and dangerous aura attracted all the cultivators on the island. Later, the cultivators who came here before they had time to act, the meteor dragons that were driven by swept their tails and were injured one after another.


    Later, it was Gui Xiu from Guisheng Pavilion and the disciples of Tianshu Palace suddenly came out of the pit.


    They didn''t think much about it at the time, but now they suddenly heard Ning Yuzhou mentioned it, they couldn''t help but start to think about it.


    The ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion did not hide it, and said calmly: "Exactly."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Senior, I know what they are going to do. The evil spirit is suddenly born, which is actually what they did."


    "what?!!"


    In an instant, all the cultivators on the scene looked over in shock, suspicion, anger, hostility, hatred... all kinds of sights fell on the group of Ghost Saint Pavilion and the disciples of Tianshu Palace.


    Ning Yuzhou''s remarks undoubtedly put them on the fire, and a carelessness will make them a target of public criticism.


    Leng Zuoleng''s right cheeks are stiff, cold sweat is perspiring, and I don''t understand what Ning Yuzhou means. Is it because he wants to kill them?


    "Even without them, the evil spirit will appear sooner or later, but they let it appear early and let the world notice it." Ning Yuzhou added slowly, "I also know that they want to solve the evil spirit."


    Hearing this, the bodies of the Guisheng Pavilion and Tianshu Palace disciples, who were locked in their eyes, slowly relaxed, but they still did not dare to relax too much. They were worried that Ning Yuzhou would say something misleading, so they jumped. You can''t get rid of the crime even if you enter the undead sea.


    They can''t afford the name of destroying the world.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou asked: "Senior, can the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern be in your hands?"


    The ancestors of the Guisheng Pavilion finally understood the reason why Ning Yuzhou said so much just now. It turned out that he wanted to induce Qingyu to cross the sky. He was not surprised that Ning Yuzhou knew it, it should have been the Meteorite telling him.

 Chapter 436：

    Qingyu crossing the sky and the lantern?


    Most of the cultivators present were at a loss, not knowing what magic weapon this was.


    The other three Ghost Saints couldn''t help looking at the ancestors of the Ghost Saint Pavilion. Ning Yuzhou''s words stirred up waves in their hearts, and the eyes of the ancestors of the Ghost Saint Pavilion inevitably showed a little strange color.


    They didn''t think that Ning Yuzhou was talking wildly, or daring to use words to arouse them, this son could actually let the meteorite show his attitude to protect him, it can be seen that there is some ability, and it may even be that the meteorite confessed to him.


    After a long while, the ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion finally said: "We did bring Qingyu Dutianming Lantern here."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "Senior, the evil spirit is about to spread. When are you going to take action?"


    The ancestor of Guisheng Pavilion was silent, his gaze passed through the crowd and fell on the disciple of Tianshu Palace.


    The eyes of everyone followed him, and they saw the group of disciples of Tianshu Palace wearing red cloaks. The Nether Realm has always had only three colors of gray and black, and there are very few such vivid colors. The disciples of Tianshu Palace are here. Extraordinarily eye-catching.


    Leng Yi pulled Wen Yi over.


    Wen Yi looked dazed, but passively led her by the other party. The dazed appearance gave people the illusion that she was not in the state at all.


    The disciples of Tianshu Palace followed Leng Yi to the left and right, and their arrival caused all the eyes of the audience to fall on them.


    Facing the four ghost sages, although Leng Yi''s face was pale, his expression was very calm.


    He first said to Ning Yuzhou, "Young Master Ning, I am very grateful to you for saving Girl Wen. I was gaffes before, how offended. About Qingyu crossing the Ming Lantern, I must have been told by the meteorite dragon?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly.


    After understanding the situation, Leng Yi stopped talking nonsense, and said to the four ghost sages: "Predecessors, the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lamp is a divine tool. It can communicate between the two worlds, extradite the evil spirits of heaven and earth, and refine it into nothingness. , This time I am waiting to send it to the Nether Realm because of this evil spirit."


    After a pause, he continued: "It is said that the evil spirits of the Nether Realm took the opportunity to invade the human world during the battle of the three realms in the ancient times, causing the space channel between the two worlds of the Netherworld to collapse... Those evil spirits that invaded the human world were left behind. Realm, almost destroyed the Red Forest Continent. Since the Three Realms War, the evil spirit left over in the Red Forest has been transformed into red rain, which continues to erode the Red Forest Continent, causing the continent to collapse and destroy."


    Speaking of this, he pointed to the deep pit over there, "I have already sent the Blue Feather Crossing the Dark Lantern under this deep pit. When the evil spirit spreads to the deep pit, it is also the time when the artifact is activated. ."


    Hearing this, the ghost and human cultivators present were all excited.


    It turned out to be prepared!


    Both the red lotus karmic fire burns, and the blue feather crossing the sky and the dark lantern refining the evil spirit into nothingness, presumably this evil spirit will not spread outward.


    The ghost cultivators were happy for a while, and their gazes at the disciples of Tianshu Palace and Guisheng Pavilion were particularly kind.


    Leng Yi ignored them, but continued to look at the ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion.


    The ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion said: "What else, just say it."


    Leng Yi nodded slightly, "The Blue Feather Crossing Heaven Lantern will absorb the evil spirits of the two worlds, and then I will ask the seniors to help guard them, and prevent those evil spirits from attacking."


    "Counter-attack?" The ancestor of the ghost family was puzzled.


    "People will die, let go, let alone this fierce thing, it has been brewing since ancient times, even if there is red lotus karma to suppress it, I am afraid it is not reconciled." As he said, he looked down, long His eyelashes concealed those too cold eyes.


    The ghost sages present responded by themselves. This matter is related to the safety of the Netherworld, so naturally they must agree.


    Having said it clearly, Leng Yi stopped speaking, and when he was about to turn around and leave, suddenly Wen Yi broke away from his hand.


    "Miss Wen?" Leng Yi was a little stunned, wondering why the girl who had been following him cleverly just now had such a radical behavior.


    In the eyes of several people in Leng Yi, Wen Yi, who has a gentle and casual personality, is indeed excessive.


    Wen Yi glanced at him slowly, and said, "I''m going to talk to Miss Wen and them."


    Leng Yi paused, thinking that Wen Qiao and others had rescued Wen Yi in the Netherworld, but he didn''t say anything, but he made it clear that he would not leave and he had to follow her closely.


    So Wen Yi brought three disciples from Tianshu Palace behind him to Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Previously, Ning Yuzhou talked with the four ghost sages and left a deep impression on the people present. Even the disciples of Tianshu Palace, known as the proud son of heaven, could not help but secretly look at him.


    They looked away. They thought it was just unknown, but they didn''t think it was amazing.


    This is even protected by the meteor dragon.


    After Wen Yi came over, he looked at Wen Qiao and them in silence.


    Wen Qiao glanced at her and said, "Is your wish finished?"


    Wen Yi: "...Don''t talk nonsense."


    Wen Qiao said, and continued to look at her, staring at her with big eyes.


    In the end, the people next to him couldn¡¯t stand it. The teacher jumped out without his life and shouted: ¡°Hey, girl Wen, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you spend more time with this boy Leng now?¡± It¡¯s about to die, before dying. Shouldn''t you spend the last time quietly with your sweetheart?


    Wen Yi looked dull: "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    At this moment, Leng Yi felt that Master Wuming was particularly pleasing to the eye, and he secretly waited for this matter, and had to thank this group of talents. Their Tianshu Palace is not ungrateful either, because before seeing Wen Yi suddenly, some gaffes made the reaction a little more excited.


    Everyone looked at Wen Yi and wanted to see what she was going to do?


    Wen Yi slowly took out a few things from her storage bag and handed them to Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, thank you! I am so... happy to meet you."


    Seeing the aura overflowing things Wen Yi took out clearly, the faces of Leng Yi and others were slightly stiff, and they looked at Wen Qiao with complicated expressions.


    Wen Qiao did not answer, but looked at her steadily.


    Wen Yi also maintained the gesture of handing it over.


    "Are you treating me as a friend?" Wen Qiao asked strangely.


    "Yes." Wen Yi nodded and said slowly, "Although you hurt me every time, I am very happy to meet you during this time. I have nothing good to give you, only If you think these things are valuable, you can sell them."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Isn''t this girl''s brain circuit a bit so?


    Finally Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to take it, Wen Yi looked very happy, rarely smiled, and then turned and left.


    Wen Qiao was not very happy, and put those things into an empty storage bag without looking at them, obviously not planning to do anything with them.


    The four ghost sages are guarding the side of the deep pit again, and other cultivators are also quite concerned about this matter, and they are somewhat worried in their hearts. No ghost cultivator wants to leave.


    Those unlucky people who were brought over by Ghost Xiu wanted to leave. Unfortunately, the situation is unclear. In addition, they don¡¯t have a Ghost Cloud Boat and can¡¯t leave, so they have to stay here and watch the situation. At the same time, they secretly pay attention to Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou. Out of the pit, there happened to be a divine beast there, and I don''t know what divine beast it was.


    Wen Tutu took out a few chairs and let them sit down and rest.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly stretched out his hand to touch Wen Qiao''s head, and said warmly, "Ah Wah, are you unhappy?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head first, then nodded, and said, "I don''t really want her gift..."


    When saving Wenyi, they didn''t think much about it, they just saved the individual casually. Later, when they knew Wen Yi¡¯s identity and what they did, they still didn¡¯t deliberately do anything to her. They chose to take her into the undead sea. They just thought that she was about to die, thinking that she should be happy before she died. familiar person.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Yi regarded them as friends.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We all know that she is dying, and she knows it herself, so she can face it calmly. You don''t have to think about it, just as when you meet a friend who has some close friends on the road of spiritual practice, you will always part with each other later. of."


    Wen Qiao answered silently.


    Seeing her strained face, Ning Yuzhou sighed softly and got up suddenly.


    Wen Qiao looked at him subconsciously, and then saw him smiling at himself, pulling her up, and dragging her to the place where the disciples of Tianshu Palace were resting.


    Leng Yi was a little surprised to see them coming.


    Originally thought they were coming to Wen Yi, and when they were about to call Wen Yi who was closing his eyes to take a break, Ning Yuzhou walked over to Leng Yi and placed a Silent Curse and Confusion Curse around him. This is clear. They have any secrets to tell. Although those ghost saints and ghost emperors can break the Silent Curse and Confusion Curse forcibly, they are not stupid enough to do such a thing, and the other stupid ones are not capable of such things and can only stare.


    The actions of the two Ning Yuzhou and Tianshu Palace disciples attracted attention, and seeing them obviously wanted to tell a secret made the ghost cultivators feel unbearable.


    "I heard that you want to seek a chance for Miss Wen." Ning Yuzhou asked straightforwardly.


    Leng Yi looked at them coldly, without saying a word.


    "What do you want to do?" Ning Yuzhou continued to ask.


    His voice is clear and sweet, giving people a particularly gentle illusion, which makes people subconsciously feel good, but Leng Yi is not at all relaxed.


    Until seeing that they refused to give up, Leng Yi finally said: "I want to use Qingyu to cross the sky with the praise of salvation."


    Ning Yuzhou was stunned and looked at him in surprise.


    Even Wen Qiao couldn''t help being surprised. He didn''t expect this person to be so bold that he would dare to make a magical idea.


    "I heard that the Qingyu clan produced three artifacts of merit. The Qingyu clan wanted to use it to save the world. The other two were missing. The Dragon Clan took the Lantern to the Lower Realm by the Dragon Clan, and the Houlong Clan and our Tianshu The palace made a life and death contract, and our Tianshu Palace will protect it until it reappears..."


    Upon hearing this, both Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao understood.


    It turned out that this was Leng Yi''s idea.


    Merit artifact, what is merit? Merit can only be gained only by pursuing common people and saving the mainland. Although merit is nothing and ethereal, it is real. If it is truly meritorious, save Wenyi will be free.


    Knowing this, Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, and instead asked, "Is there any relationship between Tianshu Palace and Guisheng Pavilion?"


    Leng Yi''s expression was slightly loose, "The ancestors of the Leng clan who founded the Guisheng Pavilion were converted to ghost cultivation after death, and entered the Netherworld to establish the Guisheng Pavilion. Before the two-world passage between the Netherworld and the world collapsed, the Guisheng Pavilion and the heavens There were frequent visits between the palace and the palace, and the contact was only cut off later."


    Although the connection was broken due to the collapse of the space channel, there was an agreement between the Guisheng Pavilion and the Tianshu Palace, so when the Tianshu Palace disciples entered the Nether Realm, the Guisheng Pavilion assisted them all.


    After Wen Qiao came back, Wen Tutu and the others breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that she was no longer sullen.


    The little girl still smiles more and is cute, although Wen Qiao doesn''t like to laugh very much, but don''t sullen her face.


    Ning Jichen secretly gave his son an approving look, but he still has a way to deal with his own daughter-in-law. He is a dad, so he can support them silently behind his back.


    Seeing that there are still gazes around, Wen Tutu throws out a formation circle to circle this side unhappily. He found that there was a meteor dragon as a backer, and no matter how arrogant they were, they wouldn''t dare to say anything.


    Without those prying sights, Wen Tutu happily asked Ning Yuzhou and the others, "Brother Ning, sister, you have been under for so long, that egg..."


    The little unicorn who crouched aside disguised as a puppet immediately said, "It broke its shell."


    Ning Yuzhou brought out the little Phoenix who had been thrown into the space by him earlier.


    As soon as the little phoenix came out, he screamed angrily, protesting their random discarding of it, and then plunged his head into Wenqiao''s arms.


    The people around looked at the bird that looked like a little yellow chicken.


    "This is a chicken?" Shi Wuming asked.


    Then Shi Wuming was rushed by the little phoenix, and frantically pecked at his face. The peck made him hold his head and screamed.


    Soon after, the little phoenix tweeted, with tears in his eyes, he pierced Wenqiao''s arms again.


    "Tweet tweeted!!" Mother, her mouth hurts!


    Wen Qiao was silent, touched its tender little mouth, and comforted: "He has a thick skin, and even the teeth of ghosts and monsters can collapse. You must not peck him in the future."


    Little Phoenix nodded reluctantly, and then tweeted.


    You don''t need to peck, it will burn him in the future.


    After this tweet, the little Phoenix rushed over again, and when he opened his mouth and was about to spew out the Phoenix Spirit Fire towards the teacher, he grabbed it with one hand and pinched its mouth.


    Little Phoenix''s black bean eyes looked at Ning Yuzhou, and when he let go, he tweeted loudly at him.


    Why would dad stop it?


    Ning Yuzhou said, "There are ghost cultivators everywhere, and there are a lot of knowledgeable ones. They will find your identity." The power of the Phoenix Spirit Fire is comparable to the different fires of the heavens and the earth, and it is very easy to attract the attention of those ghost sage and ghost emperors.


    At that time, people will know that the beasts that came to this world are here with them, which will cause trouble.


    The little phoenix suddenly became depressed. Can''t it spit fire at the enemy in the future?


    "It''s okay, you can play as you like after you leave here." Ning Yuzhou comforted and finally comforted the cheap bastard.


    Wu Xiong''an sat quietly in the corner like a chicken. Seeing this little yellow chicken, they were still guessing what kind of bird it was and where Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao got it.


    The newly born little phoenix is ??really deceptive. With that little yellow fluffy, round body, where is the beauty and dazzling of the phoenix? Coupled with the self-preservation instinct of the sacred beasts, during their weak and juvenile stages, they will instinctively converge the aura of the sacred beasts on their bodies, giving people the feeling of being an ordinary monster bird.


    However, the teacher had no life to be pecked by it several times, and he felt that he was pecked, and he had some guesses, "It won''t be..."


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and Wen Tutu looking at him with no intention of refuting, he understood.


    Understand and understand, but his reaction is still not big, as if the beast is in his eyes, it is no different from the monster beasts like Wentutu and Wengungun.


    Little Phoenix didn''t want to be a bird in the space, so when Ning Yuzhou wanted to send it back to the space, it protested loudly.


    Even if he didn''t understand what it was tweeting, Ning Yuzhou could guess it and didn''t send it back.


    Little Phoenix suddenly happily jumped on his shoulders, and his little mouth twitched against his face, with very light strength, not like the lifeless ferocity of the previous pounding master.


    Shi Wuming was very uncomfortable, "It''s really unfair, it''s so fierce to us, and so gentle to Brother Ning." It was clear that Ning Yuzhou was pinching the Phoenix''s mouth just now.


    Are not the phoenixes a proud race? Why does this one seem to be wrong?


    Little Phoenix raised her face proudly, and tweeted.


    This is his father, and his mother said that his father is a weak scum, of course he must be treated with gentleness.


    Then Ning Yuzhou and the others introduced the members present to Little Phoenix, and they even decided to raise it, so they must raise it seriously.


    They introduced the past one by one, and directly introduced Ning Jichen, and said to Xiao Fenghuang: "This is Grandpa, come, call Grandpa!"


    Little Phoenix tweeted to Ning Jichen: Grandpa!


    Ning Jichen looked dumbfounded: "..." Is he going to be a grandfather?


    Others also looked dumbfounded: "..."


    What''s the matter with this grandpa? Can you really raise a demon bird as a son? !

 Chapter 437：

    Wen Qiao''s family has one more member, and everyone accepts it well.


    Even Wentutu who has been secretly guarding against those messy beasts relying on Wenqiao has nothing to say.


    No way, since that corpse was transformed into a phoenix egg, it has been staying in Ning Yuzhou¡¯s space. Every time they enter the space, they can always see the phoenix struggling to survive by the Yin-Yang Spring and restore itself to life. The egg, over time, accepted its existence.


    Wen Tutu knows that this phoenix egg will break its shell sooner or later, how could the little phoenix after the shell have refused to smell the blood of sister Wen? Will definitely stay stubbornly.


    So with the psychological preparation, when the little phoenix really depends on Wenqiao and becomes their cub, Wentutu accepts it well.


    However, Wen Tutu didn''t quite understand, "Why do you have to be a son? Isn''t it good to be a brother?"


    The little phoenix tweeted, and its bright yellow wings fluttered, and then flew into the arms of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou respectively, rubbing against them, and rubbing his breath on them, indicating that this was its parent.


    Seeing Little Phoenix''s domineering enclosure behavior, Wentutu suddenly had nothing to say.


    He found that this Phoenix chicken was not good enough. When he was a son, he could dominate his parents. When he became a younger brother... how could a younger brother dominate his sister and brother-in-law?


    Wen Tutu thought seriously, he now changed his mouth to Wen Qiao and they called them "mother", I don''t know if it will work.


    Ning Jichen finally accepted that he had an extra grandson--and that the grandson was a phoenix.


    The son can awaken the blood of Emperor Xi, and the daughter-in-law can also awaken the blood of the God Emperor. It doesn''t matter if the grandson is a Phoenix, he is very calm.


    "Xiao Qi, Acha, what''s its name?" Ning Jichen asked the name of his grandson.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou paused one after another, then looked at Little Phoenix and asked, "What''s your name."


    Little Phoenix tilted his head to look at them and tweeted at her.


    Wen Qiao said in a low voice to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, it said that we are parents and we should give it a name." The children''s names are all taken by their parents, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    The problem is that this is not their cub, but a phoenix beast.


    And it''s a little phoenix born in Nirvana, it should have a name.


    Just like the little unicorn, it originally had a name, and no one else needed to pick it up.


    Little Qilin gave them a message: [Wen sister, after the Phoenix Nirvana, it is already a new life, the past and the past have been forgotten, and it''s okay to take a new name. ¡¿


    After Wen Qiao, he looked at Little Qilin and said: [Do you know the surname of the Phoenix family? Otherwise you can get one for it? ¡¿


    Little Qilin shook his head. Little Phoenix probably won''t be willing. The Phoenix family is narcissistic and stubborn, and many things will not be easily compromised.


    Sure enough, when Wen Qiao proposed to Little Phoenix, it immediately tweeted and protested.


    Never take it from outsiders, ask parents to name it.


    Wen Qiao said, "Nafujun, please take one for it."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "It''s better for you to take it. After all, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun both have your last name, and you took it pretty well."


    The people listening to the side are very speechless, so ignorantly open your eyes and talk nonsense, okay?


    However, Wen Tutu didn''t find their names unpleasant, and even nodded with You Rongyan, agreeing: "Of course the name my sister took is the best. Outsiders know that we are a family when they hear it."


    "Tweet~"


    The young and ignorant little Phoenix was really attracted by Wentutu''s words, and tweeted at Wenqiao, saying that he also wanted a name that would make outsiders think they were a family.


    Wen Qiao said, "That''s okay...How about Wen Maomao?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at her with unspeakable words. Isn''t this name too casual?


    Ning Jichen said weakly: "Ah, think about it again, think of a few more names, and let it choose by yourself." This is Phoenix, how can it be so casual?


    "Actually, I think it''s pretty good." Shi Wuming squatted to the side and said, "Smelling Maomao sounds so good. When others hear it, they will know that it is your child, just like Sniffing Bunny and Sniffing Gungun."


    Little Phoenix: "Tweet Tweet~~"


    Wen Qiao glanced at the people''s constipated expressions, then looked at the young and ignorant little Phoenix, and had no choice but to say, "Husband, you come and fetch it."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "It''s better to just hear it."


    Wenzhihuai sounds better than Wenmaomao many times, and it''s a good name as soon as you hear it.


    Everyone present agreed, only the young and ignorant little Phoenix tweeted and protested.


    This name doesn''t sound like a family, it sounds nice to smell.


    It is really a headache for adults to get upset by children. Finally, Ning Yuzhou said, "The big name knows the truth, the little one hears the hairy."


    Both are beautiful, the little phoenix finally stopped making trouble, accepted its new name obediently, and flew to Wentutu''s head, stood there and tweeted, as if proclaiming its name to the world. Just a stinky narcissist.


    "I don''t know what kind of demon bird it is, and I always feel narcissistic." Wu Xiong''an and Wu Jingping murmured to themselves.


    "Young Master Ning and Miss Wen are raised by them, so they should be extraordinary." Wu Jingping spoke highly of Wen Qiao.


    Two of Wu Xiong¡¯an¡¯s friends also nodded, agreeing very much with Wu Jingping¡¯s words, Xu is that Ning Yuzhou and the two can be protected by the meteoric dragon, which has caused them to have a sense of blindness that there is nothing that two of them can¡¯t do. They all think it is extraordinary to raise a monster.


    Facts have proved the same.


    When the little Phoenix was first named, there was a stir from the side of the pit, attracting the attention of all the cultivators present.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked over, and they happened to see a gray and dry claw sticking out of the deep hole, climbing out of the hole.


    When the full picture of the master of that paw appeared, the cultivators present let out an uproar.


    The ghost king closest to the monster held a ghost weapon and slashed at the monster, only to hear the sound of a golden ming, the ghost weapon was worthy of leaving a trace on the monster''s body.


    The ghost king is already a high-level cultivator, and the lethality of each move is not low, but it has not been able to leave scars on these monsters, which shows the strength of these monsters'' bodies.


    There are cultivators everywhere, attracting the monster''s devouring instinct, and it makes a ho-ho cry and rushes over.


    After a few tricks between the ghost king and it, he found that although the monster was like a copper wall and iron wall, it could not be quickly beheaded, but it was easy to deal with because it did not have the mind.


    It took the King of Ghosts a little bit of effort to completely kill him with a ghost fire.


    It''s just that the process was a bit slow. After the monster died, a strong black aura was exuded. The visionary ghost emperor hurriedly separated the black aura and restrained it in a square inch of the ground without letting it touch the surrounding cultivators.


    "what is this?"


    The Ghost Xiu at the side of the pit was startled and frightened, and couldn''t help but look at the deep pit covered by the gray mist, secretly wondering how many such monsters there are under the deep pit.


    "This is a cultivator who has been swallowed up by evil spirits." Ning Yuzhou walked over and said to the group of ghost emperors and ghost sages, "When we came up earlier, we found that there were many monsters like this below, all of them went down earlier. Ghost Xiu and Ren Xiu, they were swallowed up by the evil spirits, and they became like this, and became pawns for the evil spirits to explore the way."


    Ghost Emperor and Ghost Saint frowned.


    With their strength, they are naturally not afraid of these monsters, but what if the number of monsters is extremely large? Coupled with the evil spirit that has been dormant...


    Sure enough, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "I don''t know how many monsters are in the deep pit. Apart from the cultivators, those ghosts born from the cassowary stone should have been swallowed by evil spirits."


    The previous ghost cultivation and human cultivation were actually not too many. In addition, the ghost sage and the ghost emperor later took action to bring up the cultivators who were trapped in the pit, resulting in a limited number of people and ghosts who sacrificed. But there are a lot of ghosts under the pit. If those ghosts have been swallowed by the spreading evil spirit and transformed into these monsters like copper walls and iron walls, you can imagine how tricky it is.


    The cultivators under the ghost king suddenly became restless, and even the ghost king was so difficult to deal with, let alone them.


    The ghost sages decided to preach the formation next to the deep pit first, to see if they could stop it for a while.


    The Ghost Xiu and Ren Xiu who were present at the formation were called to help, and Ning Yuzhou naturally fell.


    "It turns out that Xiaoyou Ning knows how to make formations." Ghost Shengge ancestor said, looking at Ning Yuzhou a little more inquisitively.


    I don''t know when such a powerful character appeared in the human world. It seems that the underworld has lost contact with the human world for too long, causing the ghost cultivation of the underworld to be very unfamiliar to the human world.


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "I am only an Earth-level Array Mage now, and I still need to work hard."


    Even though he said that, his array formation movement was fast and steady, and he was extremely skillful. He could even give some advice to the array mages present, causing the group of array mages to unknowingly lead him and follow his arrangements.


    Ji Chengsi got to Wen Qiao and the others.


    He said emotionally: "Young Master Ning is really amazing! Girl Wen, do you want to join our Ji family?"


    This is not giving up, and I want Wen Qiao to join the Ji family.


    Anyway, looking at the current situation, it is estimated that they can''t return to the human world. Since they have to stay in the nether world, it is better to choose a force to join and be sheltered by that force than to be alone and dealt with by those unpredictable ghost cultivators.


    "If you want to join, you are also joining our ghost family." Gui Wei shook the bone fan and walked over, smiling suavely at Wen Qiao and the others, "Wen girl, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiao: "Not so."


    Ji Chengsi laughed loudly.


    The ghost choked, ignoring Ji Chengsi, looked around, couldn''t help asking, "Why didn''t you see the teacher girl?"


    In an instant, everyone in Wu Xiong''an looked at Shi Wuming again.


    This is the second time. No matter how stupid, Gui Wei can see something, her hand holding the bone fan tightened, and the teacher asked politely, "I don''t know how this fellow Taoist is called?"


    "My surname is Shi, Shi has no life." Shi Wuming said shamelessly, "It happens to have the same name and surname as Miss Shi."


    With a snap, the string of ghostly reason broke.


    He looked at the teacher''s lifeless with a little disintegration, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this was simply a "teacher girl", whether it was the heroic demeanor or the shameless virtue, it was clearly the same person.


    Gui Wei turned around and left.


    Wen Qiao and the others looked at the ghostly leaving figure, with some sympathy. This was disgusting by a lady''s gangster.


    But when I saw him running to Girl Ann to wash his eyes, I realized that there was no need to sympathize. For the romantic ghost, after being deceived by a lady''s big boss, he only needs to find another girl to repair the injured heart.


    It took Ning Yuzhou a few days for them to finally set up a big array.


    During the formation, many monsters swallowed and transformed by evil spirits climbed up from the pit, and the ghost king present was responsible for encircling them, preventing them from breaking through the pit and disturbing the cultivators in the formation.


    The cultivators under the ghost king hid far away.


    Since they didn''t have the strength to face the monsters, no one forced them to do anything except to hide and protect themselves.


    When the big formation was formed and a soft aura burst out, there were changes under the deep pit.


    The ghost sage of the Sanxiu League who has been observing the deep pit said: "Look at it, is there any change in this gray fog?"


    The cultivators¡¯ eyes fell on the gray mist under the deep pit, and the thick gray mist seemed to be mixed with a little black gas, like hair strands, wandering in the gray mist, like some kind of evil thing. Embezzle the gray mist.


    The gray mist is the residue born after the evil spirit is burned by the red lotus karmic fire. It is naturally not as powerful as the evil spirit, but the ghosts have been in the place where the gray fog is for a long time and are infected by it. The gray mist and the evil spirit and black energy are actually in the same vein, and when the black evil energy group invades, it is easy to be swallowed by it.


    The expressions of the ghosts are tense.


    "The black air has spread to the top." Ghost Shengge ancestor said, his expression was awe-inspiring.


    The other three Ghost Sacred Hearts had tight hair and couldn''t help asking: "When will the Blue Feather Crossing the Sky Light be activated?"


    The ancestor of the Ghost Saint Pavilion gave a wry smile, "I don''t know, it is a divine tool after all, and it is not something I can wait for a lower realm cultivator to drive." So for so many years, Tianshu Palace can only guard the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern, but cannot use it. , Let alone monopolize it.


    They had no choice when to activate the Qingyu Crossing Sky Lantern.


    As time passed bit by bit, the black evil spirit had broken through the gray mist under the pit and rose into the sky.


    A fierce and evil aura rushed toward him, and the cultivators present turned pale, even if they were ghosts, they were shocked in their hearts. It wasn''t until this moment that I knew how terrifying this so-called evil spirit was, and I couldn''t blame it for almost destroying the human world back then, at the expense of the dragon clan''s life to trap it.


    Countless monsters crawled out of the pit and attacked the formations under the pit.


    "Come back!" Ghost Shengge ancestor shouted.


    The ghost kings who were fighting with the monsters in the deep pit quickly hurried back to avoid being swallowed by the spreading black evil air.


    The four ghost sages joined forces to restrain the black pressure that was about to spread outside the pit and prevent it from counterattacking.


    However, the horror of the erosive power of these black evil airs soon tore a hole in the array that was finally laid, and the monsters roared and ran out of it.


    All cultivators can only sacrifice their weapons and join this battle of life and death.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Wu Xiong''an formed a circle to block the rushing ghosts, and at the same time sacrificed attacks such as the Diamond Talisman and Thunder Talisman.


    Other practitioners are also united.


    At this time, fighting alone can''t deal with these monsters, even if you can''t trust the ghosts or humans around you, you can only choose to do so.


    The roar of the monster and the scream of the practitioner mixed together to form a tragic picture.


    The black evil spirit has begun to counterattack, and the ghost sages are suspended in the air, quickly playing magic tricks to stop them.


    As time passed, they finally felt a sense of powerlessness, but no matter what, they had to hold on until the Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lamp was activated.


    Finally, in the black mist, a golden light appeared.


    The golden light climbed up one after another, and finally broke through the thick black mist.


    In an instant, a blue sky lantern appeared from the black fog, broke through the surging black fog, and stood in mid-air.


    All the cultivators couldn''t help but look at the sky lantern, and the golden divine light swept across, letting them know that this is the Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern, and it is also a divine tool.


    The ghost sages secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and finally supported until the artifact was activated.


    But soon, they found something was wrong again, because although the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern appeared, there was no movement.


    "What''s the matter?" The ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion looked at Leng Yi, "Why doesn''t the Dutian Ming Lantern move?"


    Leng Yi frowned and said nothing, he didn''t know the situation either.


    This sudden accident caused the hearts of the cultivators present to fall to the bottom in an instant.


    Why is there no movement in Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern? Isn''t it broken?


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a weak voice sounded: "I know what''s going on."


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Wen Yi, who slowly walked over, she coughed, her pale face was a little more bloody, and she whispered: "Only the blood of the gods can drive Qingyu to cross the sky. ."

 Chapter 438：

    Divine blood?


    The ghosts and humans present here are all taken aback. There are not many people who know about the divine bloodline, let alone the Nether Realm and the Human Realm have been missing for a long time. How can the Nether Realm know some of the human realm? Legend and blood inheritance? Even if it is a person from the Red Rock Forest, this is also unfamiliar, and they all have a blank expression.


    Only Leng Yi''s face changed slightly, and he looked at Wen Yi incredulously.


    "What is a mysterious bloodline?" the ancestor of the San Xiu League asked.


    Wen Yi did not answer, but looked at the blue feather crossing the sky and the dark lantern in mid-air, with a calm expression on her face.


    "Wen Yi!" Leng Yi stepped forward and grabbed her, hurriedly, "What are you trying to do?"


    Wen Yi retracted his gaze, his gaze fell on him, Wen Tun''s expression was a little bit surprised, as if he didn''t understand what he was angry at. She said slowly: "Young Master Leng, although the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern is guarded by the Tianshu Palace, it would be just a useless artifact without the Wenshi."


    Leng Yi only felt cold all over, and the hand holding her arm tightened involuntarily. Only when she frowned in pain, did she loosen it in a panic, but his expression became extremely terrifying.


    The surrounding monsters roared, and when they were about to pounce at them, a ghost emperor suddenly appeared, waved the monsters away, and threw them back into the dark pit again.


    Because Wen Yi suddenly stood up, all the cultivators present wanted to know what she meant, so naturally they didn''t dare to let her have an accident.


    After Wen Qiao flew the monster that was coming, she couldn''t help but look at Wen Yi, recalling all her reactions after picking up Wen Yi, she suddenly understood.


    It''s not that Wen Yi doesn''t want to live anymore, but she knows that no matter what, she can''t continue to live.


    No matter it is the sacrifice of life to open the channel of the Netherworld, or at this time, the mysterious blood is needed to drive Qingyu to cross the sky and the light.


    She was right. As a divine tool, the Qingyu Crossing the Sky and Underworld Lantern was not something mortal could drive, only people with a mysterious bloodline could do it. And this divine bloodline, because of the word "Divine Divine", can actually be regarded as a descendant of God. Even though the bloodline is extremely weak, it is also a body with divine blood and sacrifices with divine blood, which can drive a divine tool.


    Wen Yi intends to sacrifice again.


    "Wen Yi!" Leng Yi whispered, "You can''t do this..."


    Wen Yi was not quite used to such an emotionally leaked young master Leng. After earning her hands, she had no choice but to say: "Young master Leng, please let me go."


    Leng Yi said nothing, because of a certain technique of cultivating Tianshu Palace, those eyes that looked cold were bloodshot at this time, and the blue veins on his forehead were bulging, looking terrifying and embarrassed.


    As the proud son of heaven who was designated as the next heir to the Tenshu Palace after he was born, he is a genius cultivator admired by the world in the Aomori Continent, a Taoist companion longed by many female cultivators, and a young generation leader followed by male cultivators . He has always been self-confident and calm, when will he be so embarrassed?


    She finally drove him crazy.


    He thought that if he took the initiative to take the task, and even prepared to stay with her in the Netherworld from now on, he would be able to fight for her a ray of life, but no matter how hard he tried, he would not be able to save her.


    His eyes were red, and he looked at her in embarrassment and sadness.


    Wen Yi was taken aback by him, but also a little at a loss.


    "Leng, Young Master Leng, don''t be like this..." she said naively, "Don''t be like this, I am very grateful for your maintenance, in fact, we are not familiar with..."


    "Unfamiliar?" Leng Yi snorted, "Wen Yi, don''t pretend to be stupid! When I was young, you came to Tianshu Palace with the Wen clan. At that time, the child you carried back from the graveyard was me. ."


    Wen Yi: "!!!"


    It took a long time for Wen Yi to react and looked at him in surprise, "Are you that kid?"


    Leng Yi clasped her arm tightly, "You have forgotten many things, but I have not forgotten it! I have been cultivating hard for so many years, just to be able to walk side by side with you... I think you are very Clearly, every time I leave customs, I will go to you..."


    "Aren''t you looking for Wenqing?" Wen Yi blurted out.


    Leng Yi: "..."


    Leng Zuo Lengyou, who was guarding the side, finally couldn''t help it, "Miss Wen, our young master is looking for you. It was the warmth who entangled herself, making the world think that our young master was looking for her."


    Wen Yi fell silent again.


    She was a little embarrassed. It was really not her illusion. Every time Leng Yi went to Wen''s, he really went to her. She thought he was a cold-hearted young man at the time. Seeing her slowly practicing, she kindly pointed her.


    But soon, she returned to calm, and said to Leng Yi: "Master Leng, thank you for your love."


    Leng Yi was silent, holding her hand tightly.


    Surrounded by a fierce battle, a steady stream of monsters crawled out of the pit, and the black evil aura was surging in the pit, as if to swallow all things in the world, the four ghost sages supported it bitterly.


    However, no one urged them.


    The ghost emperor silently created a safe space for them.


    Wen Yi didn''t ignore the tragic surroundings. There were continuous ghost repairs or human repairs dying under the monsters, and the evil spirit was about to break through the obstacles of the ghosts.


    Time can''t wait.


    She suddenly smiled at Leng Yi and said, "Leng Yi, thank you, I am very happy to meet you."


    This time, she finally broke free of Leng Yi''s hand, and avoided him at a very fast speed. With a flick of her figure, she had already jumped toward the black misty pit.


    Her speed is very fast, and the person who was too weak to be supported by others at this time is so fast that even Leng Yi, whose cultivation base is approaching the Yuanhuang Realm, can''t hold back.


    "Wen Yi--"


    Leng Yi ran towards her frantically.


    When she jumped into the deep pit, those turbulent black evil auras were about to pounce on her, and the blue feather crossing the sky under the light dropped a golden light, covering her, and at the same time blocking those black evil auras.


    Golden light fell on her, and her body gradually became transparent in all eyes, with a bang turned into a little bit of aura.


    All this happened in an instant, without even giving the world a chance to react.


    In the aura, a drop of blood containing golden divinity appeared, exuding an incomparably seductive breath, as if the whole world was shaken by it, and all the creatures were dazzled by it, and the monsters who originally pounced on the cultivator stagnated. , And then turned around without hesitation, jumped towards the pit, wanting to catch the drop of divine blood.


    The drop of divine blood flew towards the blue feather crossing the sky and the light, and disappeared in the wick.


    The golden light suddenly brightened, even crushing the turbulent black mist.


    All the creatures were pierced by the golden light so they couldn''t open their eyes, especially the ghosts. The purifying power contained in the golden light made them a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, this power was relatively mild and did not have any offensive power.


    A brilliant golden light soared into the sky, connecting the sky and the earth.


    The green feather crosses the sky and the dark lantern, communicates with the world, the human world is the sky, the nether is the ground, the golden light even breaks through the barriers between the two worlds and connects the Red Forest Continent.


    Everyone can feel that in the golden light that connects the sky, something is taken into the nether by it, and then sucked into the blue feather crossing the sky.


    Where the golden light passed, the black evil spirit was suppressed inch by inch.


    The black evil air that was about to overflow the deep pit violently was forced back to the bottom of the pit by the blue feather crossing the sky.


    The golden light of the Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and the Underworld Lantern kept shining until the seven or forty-nine days, the black evil spirit completely retracted under the deep pit, and after being suppressed by the red lotus industry fire again, the Qingyu Crossing the Underworld Lantern gradually began to fade. Landed, fell under the pit.


    Only the golden light that connects heaven and earth lasts for a long time.


    It was like an optimistic pillar, and it was like the light of a blue feather crossing the sky and the dark lantern, communicating between the two worlds, extraordinating disasters, and eternal life.


    Those monsters that crawled out of the bottom of the pit became slow in the golden light of the blue feather crossing the sky, and finally they were killed by the cultivator.


    The ghost sages guarding the side of the pit were not relieved, and chose to enter the deep pit to check the situation.


    By the side of the pit, the disciple of Tianshu Palace, wearing a red cloak, stood there, looking at the pit, silently.


    Leng Yi stood stiffly in front of the pit, like a lifeless statue.


    After a series of battles, only one-tenth of the surviving practitioners were as they were when they first landed on the island. The cultivators who survived the disaster did not rush to leave, wanting to see the situation in this deep pit.


    Wen Qiao and a group of people sat on the messy ground after the war to rest.


    The air was full of blood and stench, and it was carried far away by the blowing wind.


    Everyone stared at the side of the pit, at the golden light connecting the sky and the earth.


    Suddenly, Wu Xiong''an asked: "What do you think of Hongsen Continent now? Has the red rain stopped?"


    No one answered, but they all had the answer in their hearts.


    "Miss Wen really...dead?" He asked again, but his voice was low and weak, as if he was afraid of being heard.


    "Dead." Wen Qiao said calmly, "She had known for a long time that when she chose to enter the Red Rock Forest, she knew she would die."


    Everyone was silent again.


    Wen Qiao stood up, walked towards the side of the pit, and came to the group of disciples in Tianshu Palace wearing red cloaks.


    Leng Zuo Leng You was a little surprised when she saw her. He wanted to say something but found that there was nothing to say.


    Wen Qiao lifted her chin towards them, and saw the two of them hesitate, and said: "I have something for you young master." Then, she pulled out a storage bag and took out a few things from it.


    The pure aura is clear, expelling the surrounding yin.


    This is a gift from Wen Yi to Wen Qiao.


    Seeing this, Leng Zuo Leng You stopped asking more, and made room for her to walk behind their young master.


    Leng Yi turned his back to them until the aura-filled things were handed in front of him, before moving his body stiffly and slowly looking at those things.


    Wen''s woman gave birth to the Hou Chenhua, Bixinlong Tearstone, Qishan Jade, Aka Yu Xianyi...every one is the best magic weapon, especially the Hou Chenhua, that is only Wen''s woman. The superb blood spirit flower that can be bred has the effect of reviving the dead, no matter how badly injured people are, they can get a life back as long as they take it.


    Possessing Houchenhua is equivalent to having a life.


    Because of the rare flowers in this world, Wen''s daughter is extremely popular among practitioners in Aomori. Many top disciples of the sects want to marry the Wen''s daughter.


    That''s why they were so surprised when they saw Wen Yi actually present her carefully cultivated Gouchen Flower to Wen Qiao.


    But she didn''t think about it, I was afraid she had expected what would happen later, and said goodbye to them.


    Leng Yi stared at the Gouchen Flower with his eyes stubbornly.


    Wen Qiao handed it over, until he subconsciously caught it, then said: "I just met Wen Yi by the water. I don''t want her things, just give it to you."


    "No need!" Leng Yi said hoarsely, "Since she gave you away, it''s yours..."


    "This is the blood spirit flower that she has cultivated with her heart and blood, don''t you really want it?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Leng Yi hugged subconsciously and was silent.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao didn''t say anything to pierce people''s hearts, and left after delivering the things.


    Seeing her back, Wu Xiong''an''s group couldn''t help staring at her.


    "You are willing to give away something that is so rare as a crocodile flower?" Wu Xiong''an couldn''t help but said, wanting to say that she is not stupid. Having a crocodile flower is equivalent to one more life, if he would not bear it.


    Of course, it is estimated that there is no fool like Wen Yi, who casually gave away this precious treasure.


    Wen Qiao said with a sullen face: "I don''t want it, I didn''t treat her as a friend..."


    Even though she said that, her slightly drooping eyelids, tight face, and stiff figure all meant that she was not what she was saying.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, smiled and said, "Aha, just give it away."


    "That''s it, it''s good for my sister to be happy." Wen Tutu also echoed.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix fluttered with two small yellow wings, threw herself into Wen Qiao''s arms, and nudged her, as if to make her not unhappy.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but said, "Sister Aqiao, in fact, Miss Wen is also very good like this, and she is considered to have got her wish."


    Wen Qiao frowned at him, unable to understand what he said.


    "Master, what you said is wrong." Wu Xiong''an said in disapproval, "Who has someone who sacrifices blood to the divine weapon to get what they want?"


    Others agreed, thinking that the teacher was really unable to speak, if Leng Yi heard it, he would have to poke his heart again. Obviously they worked so hard, and even ventured into the Nether Realm, trying to find a chance for her.


    Shi Wuming said quietly: "I''m not wrong. I heard that the owner of the Lantern of Qingyu Crossing the Sky is God Gouchen. Only God Gouchen''s blood can drive it. Girl Wen should be the descendant of God Gouchen, and Inheriting the blood of God King Gouchen, she is needed to drive Qingyu Crossing the Sky Underworld Lantern. This time, the Qingyu Crossing Underworld Lantern can be regarded as returning to the hands of Gouchen descendants.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Does it have to be the bloodline of Chen Chen? Can''t other bloodlines of mysticism work?"


    "Of course not, how can God Gouchen''s magic weapon be driven by other divine bloodlines?"


    Wen Qiao was silent for a moment, so even if there were other people with mysterious blood, they couldn''t drive Qingyu to cross the sky and underworld lantern, Wen Yi knew this for a long time.


    Suddenly, she couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou. Seeing that his expression was calm, she suddenly understood that he also knew about it.


    Because he knew it well, he didn''t say anything from the beginning to the end, and he didn''t try to do anything.


    Wu Xiong''an and others suddenly realized, and then asked suspiciously: "Master, how do you know so much?"


    "Of course I know." Shi Wuming said politely, "My school has records... As for the school of my school, you don''t need to ask, you don''t know if you say it."


    One sentence blocked them, and Wu Xiong''an had to shut up.


    They didn''t ask after hearing about the Tutu. It is not surprising that even the guy who can use the Bilin shuttle mirror at will know that Qingyu crosses the sky and underworld lantern.


    When I was speaking, I saw that the four ghost sages who were checking under the pit had come out.


    Everyone looked at several ghost saints.


    The ancestor of the Ghost Saint Pavilion said: "Please rest assured, the Qingyu Dutian Ming Lantern has begun to refine the evil spirits, and they will no longer spread outward, and the red lotus industry fire will also suppress them."


    At that time, all the ghost repairs couldn''t help but cheer happily.


    After they calmed down, the four ghost sages said again: "Everyone, if there is nothing wrong, you should leave Mochizuki Island as soon as possible. Don''t enter Mochizuki Island casually in the future. Master Long Yi doesn''t like cultivators coming to disturb you.


    Long Yi? !


    Meteoron!


    Suddenly, all the ghost and human beings at the scene understood that this "Long Yi" lord was the meteor dragon, and the meteor dragon was under the pit.


    After the four ghost sages conveyed the meaning of the meteor dragon, they did not dare to stay longer, they tore the space and left, leaving the ancestor of the ghost cloud pavilion not leaving.


    The ancestor of Guiyun Pavilion walked to Leng Yi''s side and whispered something to him.


    Other cultivators are also preparing to leave.


    They came for Meteor Dragon, but they were driven away by Meteor Dragon, which is sad to say. However, who made them feel greedy in the first place, and finally found out that the power of the dragon clan is not something they can covet.


    Fortunately, this meteorite did not intend to kill in the Nether Realm, otherwise the Nether Realm would not be enough for it to kill.

 Chapter 439：

    The ghost repairs left one by one.


    Of course, there are still some drowsy, watching their twinkling eyes, you know that there are other ideas in their hearts.


    Just think about what ideas these ghost repairs have, and you will understand.


    Earlier, there was a divine beast under the deep pit, but since then, there has been no sign of the divine beast, which made them care more or less.


    Although due to the evil spirit, when the beast came to the world, it was impossible to go down and check it, but they estimated that there was a meteor dragon, and the newly born beast was fine. I don''t know what kind of mythical beast was born at this time.


    "It may be a dragon."


    Some ghost Xiu said with convincing words: "You think, this place has been occupied by a meteorite dragon and has become its territory. The dragon is overbearing, will other beasts be allowed to approach? Of course, the same dragon can be born here safely. Maybe the beast that was born was the egg of a meteorite?"


    "Before the meteor dragon fell, it must have been pregnant with an egg. I heard that if the dragon''s eggs were not hatched by the clan, they could not break the shell by themselves. The meteor dragon must have brought it in and took the opportunity to hatch the little dragon."


    "..."


    He was so sure that a group of ghost repairers were dumbfounded.


    Even if it was Wen Qiao and the others, if they hadn''t managed to break the shell by Phoenix, they almost thought it was the truth.


    Also, Long Yi is a male dragon and will not hatch eggs!


    Only the little phoenix was unhappy, and tweeted, tweeted, it was the phoenix who broke the shell, where did the little dragon come from?


    Xu Ye heard this tweeting sound, and finally Gui Xiu reacted and retorted: "No, Dragon Clan Sishui. Apart from the evil spirit, there is only the Red Lotus Karma Fire. How could the Dragon Clan¡¯s egg be under this deep pit? Break the shell in the place where there is a red lotus karmic fire? The phoenix is ??almost the same, but the phoenix is ??the beast of fire, no fire will not swallow it."


    Finally there was someone who guessed it right, and the little phoenix happily tweeted in agreement.


    With a blank face, Wen Qiao grabbed the little Phoenix who jumped on Wentutu''s head and screamed, and put it in his arms to shut it up.


    Regarding whether the divine beast that was born at that time was a dragon or a phoenix, the ghost cultivators had a heated discussion. Unfortunately, no matter how curious or coveted they were, no ghost cultivator dared to go to the deep pit because of the meteorite dragon.


    As long as the meteor dragon is on Mochizuki Island, no creature will dare to cross the thunder pond one step.


    Therefore, the cultivators unanimously believed that the sacred beast that was born that day was probably next to the meteorite dragon and was raised by the meteorite dragon.


    Those cultivators with crooked ideas in their hearts can only give up unwillingly in the end.


    "Are we leaving too?" Wu Xiong''an hesitated to look at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao asked in surprise: "You don''t want to leave, do you want to stay on Mochizuki Island?"


    "Of course not!" Wu Xiong''an said quickly, "I mean, since you have already dealt with Long Mei, does it have any way to send us back to the Red Forest Continent?"


    Wen Qiao was stunned, but also did not answer. Wen Yi, who could open the space tunnel, was already dead. As for Meteor Dragon, he didn''t know if he could do anything about it.


    At this time, a group of people Xiu walked towards them.


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that this group of people had been brought to Wangyue Island by Ghost Xiu.


    After experiencing the previous joint battles and knowing that the meteorite dragon is not something that practitioners in the lower realm can covet, those ghosts can no longer treat humans as things at will.


    They would be like this, there are also reasons for Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Tianshu Palace.


    Ren Xiu suddenly came to the Netherworld. Facing the huge Netherworld''s Gui Xiu, he was a disadvantaged group. Gui Xiu originally didn''t put them in his eyes, so he wouldn''t be able to kill and sell at will. Until the meteoric dragon sent Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao domineeringly, Tianshu Palace sent Qingyu to cross the sky under the lantern, acting as the guardian of the artifact and the savior, and obviously had friendship with the ghost holy pavilion, those ghosts Xiu finally became jealous and didn''t dare to treat people Xiu at will.


    This group of people is not stupid to cultivate, how can they not see that their best backers are Ning Yuzhou and others.


    There is a meteor dragon behind Ning Yuzhou and the others. As long as the meteor dragon is in the Nether Realm, those ghost cultivators will not dare to attack them, and they can walk sideways in the Nether Realm.


    At that time, the words of the meteor dragon had a kind of deterrent to the ghost cultivators of the Netherworld.


    There were a lot of people in this group. They greeted them politely, stated their identities, and asked them what plans they had next.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Do you want to go with us?"


    One of the Yuanhuang people cultivated: "Exactly, when I just arrived in the Netherworld, due to the erosion of the Yin Qi, I fell into the hands of the ghost cultivator without any resistance. During this period of time, I have been suppressed to cultivate, and my life is not satisfactory. Although ghost repairs are a little jealous, there are a lot of ghost repairs outside. Since we have fallen into this place, it is estimated that there is no way to return to the Red Forest Continent. Naturally, we have to watch and help."


    Others also agreed.


    The number of people trapped in the Netherworld is really too small. If they don¡¯t unite, I¡¯m afraid they will still be regarded as human by those ghost cultivators, which is really unfavorable to their situation.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Who said we can''t go back?"


    Everyone: "!!!"


    A group of people first looked at him stupidly, and then said in shock: "Young Master Ning, what are you talking about? Can we go back?"


    This is no different from the sound of the sky. Everyone was pleasantly surprised. Even Wu Xiongan who had planned to live a good life in the Netherworld in the future was also surprised. While there was a sense of survival from the Jedi, he felt inexplicably, as if Difficult things of greatness are nothing to this Young Master Ning.


    "Young Master Ning, how do we get back?"


    "What can you do?"


    "When can I go back?"


    "..."


    A group of people asked all the questions, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but frown. Although Ning Yuzhou said that they could go back, she was also a little surprised. It can be seen that her husband was surrounded by these gaffes and was unable to vent, so he almost did it directly. , Suddenly a whip was drawn over.


    With a snap of the whip, the group of cultivators who stretched out their hands to catch Ning Yuzhou was startled and retreated subconsciously.


    Wen Qiao said with a sullen face: "You are not allowed to move your hands and feet, listen to my husband''s words carefully."


    Everyone: "..."


    Seeing that they were shocked by their own "dominance" and dared not to step forward, Wen Qiao sat down with his long whip.


    The little phoenix nestled in her arms tweeted happily. Heidou''s eyes looked at Wen Qiao shiningly, and Wentutu understood what it said: Niang is really amazing, Niang is the best!


    Wen Tutu thought, this little phoenix is ??just a sycophant!


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t confuse their appetite, "I do know how to go back, but I can''t go back now."


    "When can I go back?" someone couldn''t help but ask.


    "It depends."


    When they asked again, Ning Yuzhou stopped talking, and changed the subject, "There are still many people living in the Netherworld. Out of morality, they should be asked if they want to go back, right?"


    The cultivators present looked at each other, Ning Yuzhou said so, and naturally couldn''t selfishly say that they were in charge of their life and death, and they all responded politely.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, and found that the ancestor of Ghost Cloud Pavilion and Leng Yi had finished talking and were about to tear the space to leave, he took a few steps forward.


    "Senior, please stay!"


    The ancestor of Guiyun Pavilion paused, turned his head to look at him, and found that the young man was looking straight at him with his eyes straight, not evasive, and very courageous. I don''t know if he is so instinct, or if he is dependent on the dragon clan.


    "Young Master Ning has something?"


    The ancestor of the Ghost Cloud Pavilion is still quite polite, after all, this person has the Dragon Clan as a backer behind his self-cultivation, and even the Ghost Sage can''t just ignore it. In addition, he also wanted to see what the young man had.


    Ning Yuzhou bowed to him and said, "Senior, this junior would like to ask Guiyun Pavilion for a favor."


    "What''s busy?"


    "More than half a year ago, our cultivators entered the Nether Realm with Senior Long Yi. Now this is the matter and we plan to leave the Nether Realm. However, due to the unstable space tunnel, many people repaired and wandered all over the Nether Realm. The younger generation wanted to invite ghosts. The disciples of Shengge helped to pass a message to those people."


    Yiqi they worked so hard to find people everywhere by themselves¡ªnot to mention that it was unnecessary. For Yu Ning Yuzhou, it was better to let the ghosts of the Nether Realm directly help them if they were unfamiliar people.


    The ancestor of Ghost Saint Pavilion looked at him in surprise, "You are leaving the Nether Realm? How do you leave?"


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly whispered.


    Due to the presence of the Ghost Sage, the people around, even if they were so curious, did not dare to release their perception and listening. They didn''t know what Ning Yuzhou said, but the Ghost Sage ancestor soon showed thoughtful expression on his face. Lust, and promised to help.


    He summoned a disciple of Ghost Saint Pavilion, ordered the matter down, and then tore the space away.


    After the ghost ancestor left, the eyes of the ghost cultivators who were present fell on Ning Yuzhou and his group.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the group of disciples in the Tianshu Palace next to the pit, and said to everyone present: "Everyone, let''s leave too."


    Xiu, the people present, naturally took his horse''s head and left here in a mighty manner.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked at Leng Yi, who hadn''t moved for a long time by the side of the pit, and the group of Tianshu Palace disciples who were guarding loyally behind him. She watched for a long time, until the surrounding gray mist filled her vision, and then she took her gaze back.


    There were difficulties and obstacles when I came, but it went smoothly when I returned.


    Except for the ghost saint who can tear the space and leave directly, the cultivators under the ghost emperor all left directly from the island. When leaving the island, the ghost emperors smoothly cleaned up all the powerful ghosts that were flying in the sky and running on the ground, which happened to be convenient for the cultivators who left behind.


    However, within a few days, they returned to the outskirts of the island.


    At this time, the ghost repairers had almost left.


    The people Xiu who left with Ning Yuzhou and the others were a little worried. They didn''t have a ghost cloud boat. If those ghost Xiu had left, they couldn''t swim back directly. As for the royal weapon flying over the undead sea? It''s even more impossible. The target is too big. Although the undead can''t fly, it''s okay to catch a person from mid-air.


    When they were worried, they discovered that there were still a few boats parked off the island.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, here."


    The young master of the Ji family stood on the boat and waved at them happily. Although he was a ghost repairer, his vigorous appearance easily made people feel good.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou onto the boat and asked with a smile: "Ji Gongzi, you haven''t left yet?"


    "Of course I have to wait for you to be together!" Ji Chengsi said with a smile, "We are friends, where can we leave you alone? And you are crowded now, you can take the boats of our Ji family and Xuanyin city."


    A ghost repairer walked out of another ship next door, "Our ghost ship can also send you a ride."


    Seeing this, Ji Chengsi suddenly became vigilant and cursed: "Gui Wei, are you trying to grab someone again? Tell you, Young Master Ning and the others will never join your ghost family."


    "It''s not up to you whether they will join or not. Ji Liuliu, what are you worried about? Or do you think your Ji family can''t afford an excellent alchemist?"


    "fart!"


    "How can Gui Xiu fart if he doesn''t eat whole grains?"


    "..."


    The young masters of the two families began to quarrel meaninglessly again, and the disciples of the Ji Gui family seemed to be used to it, and they didn''t lift their eyelids.


    Those people were stunned, but they soon understood what they meant, and they wanted to invite Ning Yuzhou and his party to join their forces. If they had just arrived in the Netherworld and knew that they could not go back, they would have to make plans for the future, but now that they knew that they should be able to return to the Red Forest Continent, they had no such plan.


    The manager of Xuanyin City came over and said politely: "Young Master Ning, we Xuanyin City are willing to take you on a trip, do you want to get on the boat?"


    Ning Yuzhou thanked him politely and let the group of people be divided into three parts and boarded the Guijia, Jijia and Xuanyin City boats and left.


    These cultivators knew that these three forces were based on Ning Yuzhou''s face and they were very grateful to Ning Yuzhou, and they boarded the ship with them.


    After all the cultivators boarded the ship, the ghost cloud ship finally left Mochizuki Island.


    When passing through the thick gray fog, the ghost emperors who opened the road in front poured the liquid medicine again, drove away the group of undead creatures, and let them leave smoothly all the way.


    After going on for more than a month, the boat finally docked.


    There are a lot of ghost repairs on the Undead Beach, just like a ghost mountain and a ghost sea, looking eagerly at the ghost cloud ship returning from the sea.


    After getting off the ghost cloud boat, everyone looked at the group of ghost repairs, and they all felt a sense of being separated from the world.


    When they were brought into the Undead Sea by the ghost cultivators, they were like prisoners who didn¡¯t know their future life and death. Many people even died on Mochizuki Island. In fact, not many people were able to survive. But now, they were sent back by the ghost cultivators as guests, and even the steward of Xuanyin City came to ask if they would be a guest in Xuanyin City, and Xuanyin City would arrange a place for them.


    This is entirely because of Ning Yuzhou.


    Everyone understood that they couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t refuse Xuanyin City''s favor, nodded and said, "Then I will trouble you."


    Xuanyin City Manager smiled and said: "No trouble! No trouble! It is also an honor for us Xuanyin City to be able to make friends with Young Master Ning. Before our ancestor left, we had instructed you to entertain Young Master Ning well."


    Still the same sentence, if someone who has the meteor dragon as a backer repairs, which ghost dare to offend?


    In addition, the group of ghost sages also saw the value of Ning Yuzhou, and they all thought that when the group of people could not leave the Netherworld, they naturally wanted to pull the cage so that they could do things for them in the future.


    This is totally fine.


    Ji Chengsi and Gui Wei also came over and invited them to visit Ji''s or Gui''s house one after another.


    Ning Yuzhou declined, "We still have companions in Xuanyin City, so we won''t pass."


    Hearing this, the two ghosts were very disappointed, but they also knew that Xuanyin City was close to the Immortal Sea and had a unique geographical location. Their Ghost House and Ji House were far away from here. Even if they had to pass, it would not be this time.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Ning Yuzhou and his party boarded the flying boat in Xuanyin City and headed for Xuanyin City.


    After they left, the ghost repairs who wandered on the shore of the immortal coast learned about Mochizuki Island from other ghost repairs who had returned, and they quickly spread to the surrounding area, and at a very fast speed, spread throughout the Netherworld. .


    After Feizhou arrived in Xuanyin City, Ning Yuzhou and his party jumped off the Feizhou and entered Xuanyin City with the company of Xuanyin City Guan.


    Ning Yuzhou did not refuse the residence arranged by Xuanyin City, and a group of people Xiu moved in directly.


    Soon after, those who had stayed in Xuanyin City received news and rushed over. When they saw Ning Yuzhou and his party who were treated so diligently by Xuanyin City''s steward, they were a little dumbfounded.


    After Ning Yuzhou and the others entered the Immortal Sea, the people who stayed in Xuanyin City chose to hibernate for fear of accidentally revealing their identities. Apart from going out to find the spirit grass and hunting ghost beads designated by Ning Yuzhou, they were careful not to Conflict with those ghost repairs, if there is a conflict, they must not reveal their hiding place.


    Just struggling cautiously, as if struggling to survive in the red rock forest.


    I didn''t know that they finally came back to Ning Yuzhou and found that this group of people was so high-profile, not only entered Xuanyin City as a human being, but also was treated so politely by Xuanyin City.


    What happened?

 Chapter 440：

    What happened to the Immortal Sea and Mochizuki Island quickly spread throughout the Nether Realm.


    Recently, the ghost practitioners in the Nether realm have paid the most attention to the Immortal Sea and Mochizuki Island, and their attitude towards those who have fallen into the Nether realm has also undergone a huge change. Although there are still ghost practitioners, they will not be released. In my eyes, at least I dare not persecute in an open manner.


    Renxiu finally no longer has to hide.


    After spending a day, Wen Qiao and Wu Xiong''an came to the mountain wall on the outskirts of Xuanyin City.


    As soon as I approached, I saw a few ghosts jump out and looked at them with surprise, "Boss Wen, you are back."


    Wen Tutu screamed while holding the boss''s shelf. Little Phoenix stood on Wen Qiao''s shoulder and looked at these ghost repairs curiously. After knowing that these ghost repairs were Wen Tutu''s younger brothers, he automatically classified them as his own younger brothers.


    The younger brother of his mother''s younger brother, that''s naturally his.


    As one of the people responsible for the development of this mountain wall base, Takeshizuo dutifully asked them how they were going in the past few months and whether there were any accidents. The ghosts also dutifully responded-anyway. Wen Tutu indicated that he was going to be a hand-handling shopkeeper, and they knew not to bother him with these trivial matters.


    As soon as he approached the mountain wall, a person rushed out like wind.


    "Is Brother Leng back? You can see him?" Yan Chuyao rushed to Wen Qiao and asked her expectantly.


    Wen Qiao said blankly: "I saw it, but he didn''t come back. He stayed on Mochizuki Island."


    "Why?" Yan Chuyao asked in astonishment, after thinking of something, her face changed slightly, "Did something happen to him? Did someone harm him?"


    "That''s not true, he doesn''t want to leave."


    "Why?" Yan Chuyao was too anxious.


    "It''s okay, Miss Wen is dead, he can''t think about it, and plans to stay where she died and die alone."


    After Wen Qiao spoke lightly, he passed her and left.


    Yan Chuyao was dumbfounded, and when she reacted, Wen Qiao had already entered the mountain wall, so she had to rush to follow her.


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to pay attention to her. Seeing that she was really annoying, he threw her directly to Wu Jingping, "She wants to know what you tell her, don''t hide it."


    Wu Jingping replied, and took the eldest lady from Exquisite Valley to the side not very tenderly.


    Later, all the people who had retired to the mountain wall gathered together.


    This scene is very similar to the scene when they set out to go to the Undead Sea. Wen Qiao took a closer look and found that the people who took refuge in them had cultivated more. Obviously, when they were away, the people in charge of this side still actively continued to absorb cultivators. As much as possible, gather all those who have fallen into the Nether Realm, and unite as one.


    And the gathering of these people has gradually developed into a large force, at least every time those ghosts who are ill-intentioned follow the people who go out to hunt ghosts and monsters, the consequences will not be too good.


    Because the number of people here is increasing, forming a decent force, and because of this, the place is too close to Xuanyin City. If Wen Qiao and they don¡¯t come back, they will be discovered by Xuanyin City and have to choose another one. Hidden place.


    But it''s not needed now.


    Even if Xuanyin City finds out, with Xuanyin City''s current attitude, it is estimated that he will come here in a hurry and divide this area into their power for development.


    Wu Xiong''an smiled and said, "Master Ning is still great. If it weren''t for the medicinal pill invented by Master Ning, how could Xuanyin City be so polite?"


    Xuanyin City is engaged in business, with natural interests as the mainstay.


    Ning Yuzhou can bring huge benefits to them, so they can¡¯t wait to confess to Ning Yuzhou. When they knew that the people on this mountain wall had something to do with Ning Yuzhou, they didn¡¯t even send any subordinates to check it out. They let them develop freely. .


    Anyway, human cultivation is limited, coupled with the unique environment of the Netherworld, it is just like that if human cultivation wants to develop, it is impossible to cross Profound Yin City. Maybe you still have to rely on Xuanyin City...Of course, the purpose of Xuanyin City is actually to recruit Ning Yuzhou. If Ning Yuzhou is willing to join Xuanyin City, it would be even better. They are willing to cultivate this group of people together. Bring in.


    Xuanyin City had a good idea, but Ning Yuzhou was not easy to persuade, and according to his wishes, they would not stay in the Netherworld for too long.


    This time when Wen Qiao and the others came, in addition to checking the situation here, they also told them about Mochizuki Island.


    Wentutu got Ning Yuzhou''s order, instead of talking to them, he said straightforwardly: "At most one year, we can leave the Netherworld."


    In an instant, the entire mountain wall became a sensation.


    All the cultivators looked at them excitedly, babbling to confirm whether it was true.


    "Of course it is true!" Wen Tutu was a little unhappy, thinking they were questioning themselves, and said loudly, "If you have other acquaintances who are still alive, you can go to them and let them gather here as soon as possible. If we fail to catch up, then we won''t wait any longer."


    These words made the cultivators present suddenly look awe-inspiring.


    Wu Xiong''an and two friends murmured softly: "Young Master Ning is kind. If he didn''t say that he wanted to bring back all the people who fell into the Underworld that day, how could there be such a trouble?"


    According to the survival rule of the Red Rock Forest, if you want to survive, you have to work **** your own, and no one is who is responsible.


    So even if they are involved in the Nether Realm, they don''t think anyone needs to bear this responsibility, they can only sigh unlucky. In the same way, if you have the opportunity to leave, you can leave by yourself. Where do you need to manage the life and death of those irrelevant?


    Two of his friends also nodded and said convincingly: "I have never admired anyone in my life, but I am the only one I admire Young Master Ning."


    "me too."


    Wen Qiao stood by, listening to their mutterings, and couldn''t help but want them to say more.


    All the compliments to her husband, she thought it sounded very good, and she didn''t think it was flattering at all.


    After Wen Tutu announced the matter in a simple and rude manner, he ignored it and handed over the matter to Take Xiong''an.


    Wu Xiong''an is indeed more responsible than him. Not only did he put the spirit herbs and medicinal herbs of various attributes recently found by the cultivators in storage bags, but also countless ghost beads, and put them away. Let Wen Qiao send it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Although they chose to shelter these people, they were not unconditional. They had to help them find the spiritual grass that Ning Yuzhou needed. If they got ghost orbs every day, they could also hand in some.


    These are all autonomous, but they are managed by a dedicated person. Those cultivators who don''t want to lose their rare asylum, naturally don''t dare to do too much, and every time they turn in obediently.


    After Wen Qiao checked, she was very satisfied.


    It seems that many of the Yin-attribute Spirit Herbs in this Nether Realm are good, and even the Thousand-Year Heart Eating Grass that they worked so hard to find everywhere in the past is not uncommon in the Nether Realm.


    The next day, when Wen Qiao and the others left the mountain wall, Yan Chuyao ran over again.


    Compared to yesterday''s distraught, she looks downcast and haggard today, with a sad and frustrated look.


    She struggled to ask: "Miss Wen, Brother Leng and Sister Wen...Do they really love each other?"


    "Oh, that''s not the case." Wen Qiao said calmly.


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    Yan Chuyao stared at her blankly, "No, no? Really?"


    In an instant, her haggard face flew up, and the whole person was bright. She said happily: "I knew that Wu Jingping was a lie. How could Brother Leng and Sister Wen be a couple? Obviously there is no such atmosphere between them. Well, and sister Wen denied it before..."


    She fell in love with Leng Yi at first sight, and when she first met Leng Yi in the Valley of Extremism, she took a fancy to this man, and even left the Valley of Extremism for him and followed him through the Red Bone River.


    For this reason, she also specifically asked Wen Yi, Wen Yi said at the time that they were just acquainted.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "Well, they are really not a couple, because Leng Yi didn''t have time to confess. Wen Yi never knew his intentions before, and she was dying when she knew."


    Yan Chuyao stiffened again.


    Then Wen Qiao seemed to pat her shoulder kindly, and comforted: "The man with his own heart is the most troublesome, you should choose another one who has no one in your heart, and then you will develop your relationship with him and be a goddess. companion."


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    After leaving the mountain wall, Wen Qiao did not choose to return to Xuanyin City.


    "Sister, where are we going?" Wen Tutu followed her.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the little Phoenix who was squatting on her shoulder and looking around, and said: "It''s rare to leave the Immortal Sea. Let''s just take Wen Maomao to let it go and try its Phoenix Spirit Fire."


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix cried happily.


    Wen Tutu looked stunned. There were a lot of ghost sages and ghost emperors on Mochizuki Island that day, and they didn''t dare to let Little Phoenix take action. Now that they are gone, they can just experiment.


    One person, one rabbit and a phoenix began to drill deep in the mountains and old forests.


    As night falls, yin is overwhelming, and ghosts run rampant.


    Wen Qiao and the others hid in the formation and pushed out the little Phoenix.


    The chick-like young bird looks young and tender, with a small furry chest, with a lively appearance, standing on a ghost withered tree with its feet crossed and majestic.


    When a ghost ran over from the forest, it spewed out a small fire ball the size of a fingernail.


    Don''t look at the small fire ball, but the power it exudes is quite amazing. The ghost was burned into **** by the small group of Phoenix Spirit Fire before it even screamed, and even the ghost beads disappeared together.


    "Tweeted~~"


    Little Phoenix looked at Wen Qiao and the others, holding her small chest up, waiting for them to praise it with an air.


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help saying: "Wen Maomao, you are wrong. Ghost beads are so good that they can not only sell for money, but also make explosive beads. Brother Ning said to collect more, but you burned it with one mouthful. Up."


    Little Phoenix: "..."


    Little Phoenix also reacted, tweeting weakly, waving her little yellow wings, indicating that she would pay attention next time.


    That night, the little Phoenix stood on the withered ghost tree, constantly breathing fire to the ghosts passing by.


    Wen Qiao and Wentutu discovered that the Phoenix Spirit Fire was indeed a weapon against evil. Even if this little Phoenix is ??a cub, it is also a divine beast. The Phoenix Spirit Fire is extremely harmful to ghosts and monsters, so there is no need to worry about its safety.


    So they sat on the ground, took out the Linguzhou seeds roasted by Ning Yuzhou, and sipped them while drinking the juice squeezed from the Lingguo.


    As time went by, Little Phoenix soon panted from exhaustion.


    Even though he was still young, the Phoenix Spirit Fire was limited and couldn''t support it for too long.


    Seeing a ghost climbing silently to the ghost tree, about to pounce on the little phoenix with its back facing it, the hair-thin vine flew away, entangled the little phoenix and dragged it back into the formation. .


    The ghost rushed into the air and let out an unwilling roar.


    Only then did the little Phoenix notice the danger behind him, and the whole bird became stiff.


    It didn''t react until the mouth was stuffed with a small piece of fairy honey, and the fluff all over his body exploded instantly, as if it swelled in a circle.


    As a proud phoenix, it was so careless and could not forgive itself.


    "What do the kids want to do so much?" Wen Qiao put a piece of fairy honey on it, "You are still young and have no actual combat experience. It is normal for you to ignore the danger. You can practice more in the future."


    Seeing that it was still downcast, Wen Qiao had to take out a magic weapon to coax the cub: a basket of steaming barbecue.


    The little phoenix energized in an instant, and the black bean eyes stared at the meaty roasted meat in the basket, and his mouth was about to drip drooling.


    Wen Tutu disliked the authenticity: "Don''t show this virtue."


    In fact, he has the same virtues as Little Phoenix. When he smelled this basket of barbecue, he secretly swallowed his saliva, but he ate too much of the barbecue made by Ning Yuzhou and finally gained some immunity.


    On the way back from the Immortal Sea, their family went into the space once.


    In order to celebrate the addition of a member in the family and to reward them who worked hard for several months, Ning Yuzhou decided to make a delicious meal to relax everyone.


    The little phoenix heard Maomao''s food made by his father for the first time, and he was shocked. How could he resist such delicacies in the human world? Although the energy contained in food is very small, it does not prevent it from becoming a food bird.


    From then on, Little Phoenix¡¯s favorite food was made by his father himself.


    For this reason, when its father threw some refining materials to it and let it be refined with Phoenix Spirit Fire, it was absolutely nothing different, as if he didn''t know that he was a poor child laborer, and he was still beaming.


    Even the little unicorn couldn''t bear to look straight, feeling that this little phoenix seemed silly and cute, a little different from the phoenix in its impression.


    A basket of roasted meat was quickly fed to Little Phoenix, but his stomach was not bulging at all, and Wen Qiao took out the honey fat to feed it.


    Fairy ling honey is something of the upper realm. It is rich in energy, and it is the only food suitable for the little phoenix today. Every time it gets hungry, Wen Qiao feeds it with celestial honey.


    The fairy honey stored in the big hair ball disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In order for Little Phoenix to have enough food, Da Maoqiu, who has always been lazy, can only work hard to collect honey. In the past, he was full with one ball, the whole family was not hungry, and the remaining days were gone forever.


    Wen Qiuqiu even began to think, should it lay eggs? There is no way to collect so many fairy honey on its own.


    It''s a pity that because the space is not big enough, it doesn''t dare to talk about laying eggs with Brother Ning, so it can only hold it back temporarily.


    The little phoenix, who had eaten, drank and rested again, jumped onto the ghostly dead tree again imposingly and continued to fight.


    Maybe the Phoenix Spirit Fire is indeed extremely powerful, no matter how little Phoenix controls it, the ghosts still burn out and the ghost beads also turn into scum.


    For this reason, Little Phoenix was very depressed.


    When they returned to Xuanyin City and saw Ning Yuzhou in the alchemy room, the little phoenix flapped his wings, slammed his head into his father''s arms, and tweeted at him in tears.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao, and heard her say: "You cub said, it''s useless, and there is no way to hunt you ghost beads, so sad that I want to cry."


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly, then took out a jade bottle and placed it in the corner of Phoenix''s eye, and said to it: "Okay, cry, I just need a few drops of Phoenix tears."


    Little Phoenix was dumbfounded and looked at its father stupidly.


    Finally, at Ning Yuzhou''s request, Xiao Fenghuang finally squeezed out two tears, and then he was healed by a few pieces of barbecue stuffed over, and ran to find grandpa for something delicious.


    Ning Jichen didn''t have the good craftsmanship of his son, but after having an extra grandson who was a foodie, he decided to learn how to cook food from his son.


    Watching him put away the Phoenix tears, Wen Qiao asked: "Ms. Husband, what are you going to do?"


    "Alchemy for Mrs. Ji." Ning Yuzhou explained, "Ji Chengsi''s mother needs the most yang thing, preferably the blood of a sacred animal, but..." He glanced at the little Phoenix who ran to find Ning Jichen, no say what.


    Wen Qiao understood what he meant in an instant.


    They didn''t intend to tell the ghost repairs of the Netherworld about the existence of the little phoenix, so as not to cause trouble.


    However, when he came back that day, Ji Chengsi had come to Ning Yuzhou and told him about his mother''s situation, and asked if Ning Yuzhou could do anything about it. Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything at the time, but just said that he would think about it.


    Phoenix blood is impossible to give, but the pill made by Phoenix tears is okay.

 Chapter 441：

    In the following days, Wen Qiao went out hunting ghost beads with Wen Tutu and Little Phoenix.


    Of course, the hunters of ghost beads were Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu. Little Phoenix couldn''t hunt one. This made Little Phoenix very sad and couldn''t help crying at the jade bottle.


    Every time I see it tears into the jade bottle, and after crying, I put it back and take it back to Ning Yuzhou if nothing happens, I can''t bear to see it when I hear it.


    The beast in his mind shouldn''t be like this.


    Later Shi Wuming and Wen Gungun were kicked over to hunt ghost beads with them.


    Hunting ghost beads is the second, and practice is the main one.


    The Netherworld is such a good place to practice, it''s a waste of waste, Wen Qiao feels that his cultivation is showing signs of faint advancement.


    Originally, Ning Jichen should have been thrown over together, but he had to learn too much, not only had to learn alchemy, but also how to prepare food, time was not enough.


    "Sister, does Uncle Ning want to change to Spiritual Kitchen?" Wen Tutu couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing." Wen Qiao refused, "Father is busy learning alchemy now. With a husband, he will definitely become a high-level alchemist. He doesn''t need to be a spiritual cook, but if he is interested, he can do it. Go and learn."


    Just like Ning Yuzhou, who is proficient in the Pill Talisman Formation, he can''t locate him in any position. Even the preparation of spiritual food is his hobby, rather than special practice.


    After hearing the tutu, he didn''t ask any more.


    When the teacher had no life to be kicked at the ghost, he screamed: "Sister Aqiao, you can''t do this, you have to give people some preparation time."


    Wen Qiao shook Shi Jin python''s whip, "If you give you time, you won''t dare to go out for a long time. Brother Shi, I''m also for your good."


    Obviously possessing such a powerful body, but not matching combat power, is also a waste.


    Shi Wuming had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight those ghosts. Naturally, the ghosts took advantage of the opportunity to bite and grab. Although there were no wounds left, each time he screamed like a dead person, it alarmed many passing ghosts.


    Half a year passed unconsciously.


    Wen Qiao and the others went back to Xuanyin City after a month of cultivating and found that there were a lot of ghost cultivators coming to Xuanyin City. You can learn from the ghost cultivators passing by, which ghost cultivators came to Xuanyin City without special listening.


    The ghost repairs of the Gui Family, the Ji Family, and the Gui Sheng Pavilion are all here.


    As soon as Wen Qiao and the others entered, they saw Ji Chengsi walking towards him and said enthusiastically: "Miss Wen, Master Master, long time no see, I just heard Master Ning say that you are coming back and come here to wait. I didn''t expect to wait for you. "


    Everyone greeted him one after another and asked: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here for pill." Ji Chengsi scratched his head, "not only me, but my parents are also here."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was clear in his heart.


    Since the last time Ning Yuzhou made Little Phoenix cry, he remembered to collect his tears. In the past six months, Little Phoenix shed a lot of tears, and they left it to his father to toss. After the results were produced, Ning Yuzhou asked the Ji family disciples who remained in Xuanyin City to send a message to Ji Chengsi, so Ji Chengsi''s family of three rushed over.


    "Why is the ghost family here too?" The teacher asked lifelessly.


    Ji Chengsi was more depressed than him, and couldn''t help but say bad things about the Gui Family, "The Gui Family must have sent someone to stare at us, and they found us coming, so they also hurried over. And the one who came is still the annoying Gui Wei..."


    "Won''t the ghost go find Girl Ann?" Wen Tutu interrupted.


    "He wanted to find it, but it''s a pity that Girl Ann ignored him." Ji Chengsi smiled gleefully. "Girl Ann is not blind, how could she fall into such a romantic ghost? Even if she is blind, Anjia is not blind, absolutely not. He will marry his excellent disciple. If Gui Wei is really infatuated, he will be able to join the Zhuan family."


    The teacher Wuming touched his chin and said, "Seeing that he is faceless and skinless, I guess he really wants to be a parent."


    "So he lost in love, so he had to come over and want to persuade you to join the ghost family." Ji Chengsi said, "You must not be deceived by his rhetoric..."


    "Ji Liuliu, gossip behind your back is not the work of gentlemen."


    While talking, Gui Wei shook the bone fan and said with a smile.


    Ji Chengsi had to quarrel with him again.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao knew that the two ghost masters would have to fight endlessly when they got together, so he ignored them and turned to find Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen were in the alchemy room, Ning Jichen was making alchemy, and Ning Yuzhou sat aside and gave pointers leisurely.


    Ning Jichen''s face was sullen, and his expression was a little nervous. His son was too powerful and always urged Laozi to advance. Every day he was pressed by his son to study. It was really hard to describe. Fortunately, he loved his son, and his son was willing to learn everything he said, so he didn''t feel the face of being a laozi.


    Wen Qiao sat next to Ning Yuzhou and whispered: "Husband, have you done the pill that Mrs. Ji needs?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, and also lowered his voice: "It has been trained, it is the Nine Sun Fengxu Pill."


    The little phoenix got out of its mother''s arms and tweeted at its father, as if asking if this pill was made with its tears?


    Ning Yuzhou was already good at guessing other people''s thoughts, and after spending a long time with the little Phoenix, even if he didn''t understand what he was tweeting, he could understand what it meant.


    He calmly said: "Your tears have helped a lot, and Fenglei is also the most yang thing, it is very useful."


    The little phoenix tweeted happily. Because it was too excited, it suddenly made a noise which caused Ning Jichen to lose half of the pill that he had refined, and he almost fryed it.


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix looked at grandpa, as if asking what was wrong with grandpa.


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    Looking at a furnace of waste alchemy, Ning Jichen had no choice but to pour out the waste **** and continue to refine the alchemy again.


    Later, Ji Chengsi and his son came to find Ning Yuzhou in person.


    Father Ji is a ghost emperor, somewhat similar to Ji Chengsi, and looks quite majestic.


    When he took the Jiuyang Fengxu Pill from Ning Yuzhou, he solemnly said: "Young Master Ning, if Zhuo Jing can be good, our Ji family owes you a favor. As long as you need it, the Ji family will never say anything. ."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, let''s wait for Mrs. Zun''s body to recover."


    Ji''s father cared about his wife, and stopped being wordy, and left with his son in a hurry.


    After the Ji family father and son left, the ghosts of Xuanyin City and the Gui Family also came to the door. Their purpose was not only to persuade Ning Yuzhou to join their forces every time they met, but also to seek pill.


    In the past six months, Xuanyin City has asked for a lot of elixirs from Ning Yuzhou, which has caused the reputation of Xuanyin City to increase again and again.


    After cooperating with Ning Yuzhou, Xuanyin City finally understood how the best-quality Yin Gathering Pills that suddenly appeared in Xuanyin City a year ago came from. At that time, Xuanyin City almost overwhelmed the whole city, but never found alchemy. Some people or ghosts are still a little puzzled, thinking that the other party is hiding elsewhere, but it is under their own noses.


    Now they are cooperating with Ning Yuzhou. After learning about his abilities, it¡¯s not surprising that the other party can hide so well. The alchemist¡¯s method of changing his appearance is not comparable to other cultivators, changing his appearance and body shape. If it weren''t for a cultivator above the ghost emperor, he wouldn''t be able to notice it even if he swayed straight in front of him.


    Ning Yuzhou chatted with them and soon decided on cooperation matters.


    He did not refuse their request for alchemy, but he refused to persuade them to join their forces as usual.


    Gui Wei is a straightforward young man, and he never likes to bluff, so he immediately asked: "Young Master Ning, but he is not satisfied with the conditions set by our ghost family? As long as you say, we will give whatever the ghost family can give."


    With this wealthy appearance, the corners of Xuanyin City Manager''s mouth twitched.


    What the ghost family can give, can¡¯t the Ji family and Xuanyin city give it? This ghost boy has such a big face.


    Ning Yuzhou said warmly: "Thank you for your kindness, we won''t stay in the Nether Realm for a long time, maybe we will return to the Human Realm sometime, so we won''t be tossing about it."


    "How can it be tossing? Besides, didn''t you not go back now? It''s not too late when you can indeed go back."


    Gui Wei didn''t care. He felt that this group of people could not return to the human world. Even if Ning Yuzhou said they would go back, he thought he was making excuses to refuse.


    Although Xuanyin Cheng''s affairs were not taken for granted as he thought, he still somewhat agreed.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, and didn''t try to explain anything, but instead said: "As for the reward, you only need to help me see if there are any other trapped people, and let them go to Xuanyin City."


    "It''s easy." Gui Wei waved his hand. "This is just a small effort. Brother Ning needn''t worry about it."


    Wen Qiao heard the Ning brother, and couldn''t help but glance at him. This romantic ghost was also a cheeky, unable to pull the cage, so he leaned in to be a brother.


    Xuanyin City''s management is also in line with it. It is indeed a matter of effort to find people to cultivate. The breath of human cultivation is easy to identify, and it is really convenient to find it. What''s more, the business of Xuanyin City is very large. As long as the business of Xuanyin City is located, let the disciples of Xuanyin City pay more attention to it. It is very easy to find those who are trapped or hiding.


    It was indeed a smart move for them to use these as favors to return to Ning Yuzhou, and it would also win Ning Yuzhou''s favor.


    You must know that it is very difficult for a skilled alchemist to show favor, and some people are even eager to send benefits in person to ask the other party to make alchemy.


    A few days later, the Ji family and his son came back again.


    Mrs. Ji also came to the door with him.


    Mrs. Ji is a very gentle female sister. Of course, this gentleness is only a fake. In fact, she is known as the iron-blooded fairy in the Nether Realm. She is a kind of avoidance by people and ghosts. Otherwise, she would not be able to spoil her son so innocent. energetic.


    After Madam Ji took the Nine Sun Fengxu Pill, the body recovered almost the same, and the ghost body that was about to collapse finally stabilized. Although she has not recovered her peak strength, it is only a matter of time.


    The family of three is grateful to Ning Yuzhou.


    "President Ning, if it is useful to our Ji family in the future, just say it." Father Ji said solemnly, sincerely grateful to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I do need to ask Ji''s for one thing here."


    "What''s the matter?" All three of the Ji family looked over.


    "Your ancestor of the Ji family...I wonder if you can ask him a favor." Ning Yuzhou said deliberately.


    Hearing him mention his ancestors, the three of the Ji family looked at each other. Ji''s father asked, "I don''t know what it is to help."


    Ning Yuzhou sighed, "In fact, we need the help of four ghost sages. The ancestor of Guisheng Pavilion has promised to help, and he said that he will help lobby the ancestors of San Xiu League. The remaining two ghost sages can only be done by me. Come find a way..."


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou''s words, Ji''s father thought for a moment and said: "Young Master Ning, I want to go back to Ji''s house first and talk to my ancestors about this."


    "Okay, the younger generation will wait for good news here."


    Father Ji left soon, and Mrs. Ji and Ji Chengsi stayed in Xuanyin City. One is that Mrs. Ji¡¯s body is just right and needs to continue to be treated. The other is that Ji¡¯s family has a good relationship with Ning Yuzhou, so naturally they can¡¯t let ghosts. The family will win over people.


    Wen Qiao naturally knew what Ning Yuzhou was doing.


    She asked with some worry: "Even if the Ji family ancestor promises to help, there is still one person short of it, can it work?"


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head, still showing her calm and calm appearance, "Don''t worry, I will find a way. The four ghosts are the safest way to take action. If you can''t, you can only retreat."


    Wen Qiao was a little bit lost, and found that he couldn''t help much.


    She knew that Ning Yuzhou would study Nine Sun Fengxu Pill so hard in the past six months, but also to make the Ji family owe them a favor, and then invited the Ji family ancestor. Seeing him working so hard, she always wanted to help him, but she found that she couldn''t help him except for practicing hard.


    "Why can''t I help?" Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "You help me a lot. As long as I think of you by my side, I feel that what I do is meaningful and full of motivation. Only you can give me. Yes, no matter when..."


    Wen Qiao''s face flushed immediately, and words that were obviously normal were said by him as if they were the most sincere and pure love words.


    She pressed the tip of her tongue and couldn''t help but leaned in to kiss him.


    Just as Ning Yuzhou was a little throbbed by her rare initiative, she suddenly tweeted.


    The two of them stagnated, and Wen Qiao quickly jumped up from his arms, and saw the little yellow bird pouncing in from outside, and the little yellow bird tweeted all the way.


    Wen Qiao heard it yelling and was hungry, took out a bowl of fairy honey to feed it, and continued to talk with Ning Yuzhou about the matter.


    Little Phoenix buried his face in the bowl, dipping into the fairy honey like amber jade beads inside, and when he heard what they said, he suddenly raised his head and tweeted at them.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it. No matter how smart he was, he couldn''t understand its meaning at this time.


    Wen Qiao''s face was full of weirdness. She said, "Husband, you cub said Meteor Dragon can help."


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "I''m afraid it is unwilling."


    The reason for looking for the four ghost sages is to ensure the attitude of the meteor dragon. Although there are little unicorns and little phoenixes, the patience of the meteor dragon is limited, and Ning Yuzhou cannot pin all his hopes on the meteor dragon. In addition, the meteor dragon can''t leave the deep pit for too long at present, and the meteor dragon will guard there before the evil spirits are completely burned by the red lotus karma fire.


    When the evil spirit disappears, the meteor dragon will be free.


    "Tweet~" It will be willing!


    Little Phoenix said to them.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his finger to touch its head and smiled slightly.


    He looked down and smiled, looking extraordinarily gentle, involuntarily attracting the eyes of the world. Little Phoenix was young, and he was not accidentally attracted by this gentle appearance. He felt that his father was really a good person. He tweeted and crawled into his arms and rubbed hard at him.


    It was not long since Father Ji left, and it took a month to go back and forth.


    After he came, he brought them good news: "Our ancestors agreed."


    Ji Chengsi, who had been waiting nervously, was happy, and Madam Ji also showed a gentle smile on her face, knowing that their ancestors would agree, one is Ning Yuzhou¡¯s Jiuyang Fengxu Pill, and the other is also to Ning Yuzhou. Interested in something.


    After cultivating to the Ghost Sage level, apart from silently waiting for the opportunity to ascend to the upper realm, there are very few things that arouse their interest. This time, only four ghost sages came to the case of Mochizuki Island in the Undead Sea. The other ghost sages are not practicing in retreat. , I went to a faraway place and couldn''t rush over in time.


    The ancestor of the Ji family was a member of the retreat. After listening to the words of Ji''s father, he agreed without much hesitation.


    After getting an accurate reply, Ning Yuzhou smiled.


    Seeing the smile on his face, Ji''s father and his wife had an illusion, as if this incident was not unexpected.


    Father Ji suddenly said: "President Ning, you said you want four ghost sages, but now there are only three...The ancestor asked me to ask you, do you need our ancestor to help persuade one?"


    With the face of the Ji family, it is also possible to persuade an old ancestor to come and help. However, it will be difficult to repay the favors owed at that time, and with Ning Yuzhou''s current ability, it may not be possible to repay it.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Thank you seniors for your kindness, there will always be a way, don''t worry."

 Chapter 442：

    Ning Yuzhou said he was not in a hurry, as if he was really not in a hurry, and calmly continued to refine his alchemy.


    If you need anything, just talk to Xuanyin City''s supervisor directly, Xuanyin City will do it for him very properly, and he doesn''t need to bother about it.


    Outside the group of cultivators who rushed over to provide him with ghost orbs, spirit grass, and elixir every day, and inside the treasures of the entire nether world collected by Xuanyin City, Ning Yuzhou didn''t need to go out to get him The things of the Netherworld were collected in his hands and used for him.


    Wu Xiong''an and Wu Jingping who followed were secretly shocked.


    They feel that they have never seen a contradictory and special person like Ning Yuzhou. They are clearly not good at cultivation, even in the early stage of the Primal Spirit Realm, but they have the confidence to talk face-to-face with Ghost Sage, and even let those high-level ghost cultivators. We bow our heads and respect, and we only need a word to go on what we want, and someone will do it for him properly.


    What were they doing when they were still in the Primal Spirit Realm?


    Struggling to survive in the fierce red rock forest, unscrupulously seeking benefits for yourself, how can there be such means and courage.


    In contrast, Wen Qiao, who had an explosive force value, made them feel much more normal. Although she was not very normal, she was able to directly carry the Yuan Emperor realm in the late stage of the Yuan Ling Realm.


    In short, the group of cultivators who went to the mountain wall unknowingly regarded Ning Yuzhou as the master. Although they were not loyal to him, they also respected him very much. They didn¡¯t even think that he was a cultivator in the Yuan Ling realm. What''s wrong with the imperial realm when he bowed his head and proclaimed him.


    Even Wu Xiong''an didn''t think there was anything wrong.


    Until Wu Xiong''an finally realized that his attitude was wrong, he had already surrendered to Ning Yuzhou, and even developed a mentality of following.


    "Nobita, what are your plans after leaving the Netherworld?" Wu Xiong''an''s two friends asked.


    Wu Xiong''an said without hesitation: "Listen to Young Master Ning."


    His two friends watched him for a long time now, until he realized what he said, the two friends said: "I think so too."


    The three looked at each other, then gathered together and muttered, finally making a decision.


    One year passed quickly.


    They have been involved in the underworld for nearly three years.


    Three years is not a long time. For those cultivators who have been in retreat for decades or hundreds of years, three years is really too little. But for cultivators who rely on spiritual qi to practice, every day in the netherworld is very difficult, the yin qi is strong, the spiritual qi is thin, and the daily meditation can''t absorb much spiritual qi, and can only rely on the replenishment pills and spiritual stones. No amount of wealth is enough, not to mention those cultivators from the Red Rock Forest are not rich.


    They all hope to leave the Netherworld.


    So when they learned that they could leave the Netherworld, the cultivators began to count the time.


    Until the year was approaching, they began to pay close attention to Xuanyin City frequently and waited for news from Xuanyin City.


    The ancestors of Xuanyin City suddenly appeared where they lived in Ning Yuzhou.


    In the place where people live, the spiritual energy flickers, and it is easy to attract the attention of ghost cultivators. Ever since Ning Yuzhou and his party entered Xuanyin City without concealment, it is always difficult for ghost cultivators to ignore the spiritual energy here, especially those people who are not comfortable in cultivating. They often go in and out, and they are very busy and attract ghosts. note.


    The ancestors of Xuanyin City came quietly and did not arouse much attention.


    He didn¡¯t stay for long. No one knew what he said to Ning Yuzhou. When Father Ji and the others rushed over, Ning Yuzhou smiled at them and said, "The ancestors of Xuanyin City promised to help, the four ghosts The saints have gathered, and we should also leave."


    Ji Chengsi is an unconcealed person. He was stunned and asked with a stutter: "Brother Ning and Ning, how did you ask the ancestors of Xuanyin City to help?"


    "It''s nothing." Ning Yuzhou said gently, "I was on Wangyue Island before, and the ancestor of Xuanyin City was also there. He knew the situation of the Immortal Sea, and he was very concerned about it and expressed his willingness to help."


    Is that right?


    The Ji father and his wife did not instinctively believe it, but they didn''t say anything, as long as that was the case.


    Only Ji Chengsi is convinced. While happy for them, he is also a little disappointed. "Are you going to leave the Nether Realm soon? Will you see you again in the future?"


    "We will meet by chance." Ning Yuzhou gave an ambiguous answer.


    Ji Chengsi felt that there would be no chance to see each other in the future. The spatial channel between the two realms disappeared. Unless there is another accident, the two realms will no longer be in contact. Accidents like this time are rare, and they have never happened in hundreds of thousands of years.


    Knowing that they are going to Mochizuki Island again, Ji Chengsi cheered up and said, "We have a few ghost cloud boats in our Ji family, and we can send you there."


    There were a lot of people who were involved in the Netherworld from the Red Bone River that day, although many people who died accidentally did it, but when those who got the news flocked to the mountain wall, they still looked quite a lot.


    So many people are going to Mochizuki Island, how can they do without a ghost cloud boat? Even if there is a ghost cloud boat in Xuanyin City, it is probably not enough.


    The father and mother of the season did not object, and said: "We happen to be all right, so we will see you off."


    Rather than saying that it is all right, it is better to sell them and **** them to Mochizuki Island. Although Ning Yuzhou offered to let their Ji family ancestor help as a reward for Jiuyang Fengxu Dan, the couple still felt that it was not enough.


    Ning Yuzhou would not refuse the help of the two ghost emperors, thank them very quickly.


    Mrs. Ji smiled softly and said: "Young Master Ning does not have to thank us, you are also my son''s friends, we should help."


    ***


    The news that the group of people who had fallen into the Nether Realm was about to set off to Mochizuki Island in the Immortal Sea quickly spread throughout Xuanyin City.


    After hearing the news, Gui Wei who was stranded in Xuanyin City came to the door in person and asked: "Young Master Ning, why are you going to Wangyue Island again?"


    For the ghost repairers, Mochizuki Island has become a forbidden place. There are not only red lotus karma, evil spirits and the monsters it swallows, but also powerful dragons, and the magical blue feather crossing the sky and the light, whether it is Either way, it''s not something that the ghost cultivators of the lower realm can touch.


    There was also the threat of the meteor dragon conveyed by the ghost sage that day, and no ghost repair wanted to run to die.


    So when they knew that these people were going to Mochizuki Island again, many ghosts were puzzled.


    Before Ning Yuzhou could speak, Ji Chengsi said, "Of course Ning brothers go to Mochizuki Island to return to the human world. They will soon return to the human world. You don¡¯t have to rely on Xuanyin City to persuade them. They don¡¯t. Will join your ghost family again."


    Gui Wei looked at him in surprise, then at Ning Yuzhou, "Young Master Ning, is it true?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly.


    In an instant, Gui Wei remembered what Ning Yuzhou said every time he refused their invitation, and finally understood that they were not joking or talking big words, but there was really a way to return to the human world.


    "Young Master Ning, I don''t know how you want to go back?" Gui Wei asked.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "This matter can''t be said. If you want to know, you can go with you-as long as you are not afraid of the meteoric dragon''s anger."


    Gui Wei: "..."


    This is clearly a threat!


    Gui Wei was not too stupid, and soon understood that Ning Yuzhou was using his mouth to tell other Gui Xiu who wanted to come to inquire about the news, so as to tell them that even if Gui Xiu knew that there was a way to go to the human world, it would not be easy. Enter, because there are meteoric dragons guarding.


    Just as the people of the human world are curious about the nether world and want to get some things from the nether world to use in the human world, the ghosts of the nether world also yearn for the human world and want to make some good things in the human world.


    If they learn that there is a way to travel between the two worlds, they will naturally be curious and even eager to try it.


    Wen Qiao said: "If you are curious about the human world, you can join us in the human world."


    Both Gui Wei and Ji Chengsi were a little moved, and then they soon heard her continue to say: "But after arriving in the Human Realm, there is no way to return to the Nether Realm. You have to think clearly."


    The two ghosts suddenly withered again.


    They want to take a trip to the human world, see the human world, and get some good things unique to the human world back to the nether world, instead of staying in the human world from now on. Although the human world is good, there is a terrible sun like the sun there, which is extremely harmful to ghost repairs, not to mention that they are all young masters in the nether world, and they are not as good as casual cultivators in the human world. The choice is clear at a glance.


    Wen Qiao''s words finally dispelled those ghost repairs who were tempted by the human world.


    Soon it''s time for their departure.


    Those who got the news gathered early to the undead beach. In addition to human cultivation, there are many ghost cultivations who join in the fun, and even some unwilling ghost cultivation. They are curious about how they return to the human world and want to follow it. lively.


    Because of this, the number of Ghost Cloud Ships going to sea this time is not less than the number of the meteor dragons that went out last time.


    Seeing the ghost cloud boat anchored on the sea, the teacher couldn''t help but sigh: "No matter where it is, there will never be a shortage of creatures driven by profit."


    Looking at these ghost repairs, even the dangerous Undead Sea and Meteoron could not stop them. It can be seen that there are many forces interested in the human world. They pretend to see off or go to the Undead Sea to hunt for treasure, but they secretly follow them and a group of people.


    Gui Wei shook the bone fan and walked over, "Master Master said that it is very true. In fact, if it is possible, our ghost family would also want to see and see in the human world."


    Shi Wuming¡¯s original senses were not good for this romantic ghost who was deceived by his own dress, but he soon called him a brother and brother, and immediately put on his shoulders and said, ¡°Master Ghost, why don¡¯t you go with us? , I''m taking you to appreciate the scenery of the human world, so you don''t want to come back."


    This unpredictable remark caused Gui Wei to escape in an instant.


    When it was about time, a group of people boarded the boat and set off.


    Hundreds of ghost cloud boats headed towards Mochizuki Island. There are many ghost cloud boats, many ghosts repaired, and many ghosts are powerful. They will be supplemented with the liquid medicine prepared in advance, so that they can reach Mochizuki smoothly. island.


    However, as soon as he arrived outside Mochizuki Island, a thunderstorm started.


    All the ghost repairs were dumbfounded, and their mood couldn''t be worse, with a beeping look.


    In contrast, Renxiu was extremely calm, and even suggested that it would be better to take advantage of the thunderstorm and the undead''s strength to drop sharply and land on the island in one fell swoop.


    The ghost cultivators have no opinion-because their opinions are not important anymore.


    Next, the cultivators poured liquid medicine around, while cleaning up the undead creatures that were badly injured, allowing the Ghost Cloud Ship to dock smoothly.


    There was thunder and lightning outside, and the ghost cultivators huddled on the ghost cloud boat, refusing to disembark.


    Mochizuki Island was still shrouded in gray fog, and the thunderstorm penetrated the gray mist and landed on Mochizuki Island.


    Wen Qiao ignored the ghost repairs. She looked at the changes in the weather and estimated that it would be three days and three nights. So she took out the Qiankun Dongfu that hadn''t been used since the refinement, and headed towards Wangyue Island. An open space on the periphery was thrown over.


    Wen Qiao invited Ji''s family and Xuanyin City''s manager into her Universe Cave Mansion to rest.


    Gui Wei also rubbed in cheeky.


    Qiankun Dongfu has a lightning protection formation, and the sky thunder rumblingly descends outside, but it does not fall on it.


    Living in the exquisite, beautiful, safe and comfortable Qiankun Dongfu, whether it is a person or a ghost, the mood is wonderful.


    "This Qiankun Dongfu is really good." Ji Chengsi touched the carved beams and painted buildings in the Qiankun Dongfu and couldn''t help but said enviously, "Is this kind of Qiankun Dongfu everywhere in the human world?"


    "Don''t have dreams." Wen Tutu attacked mercilessly, "Brother Ning took ten years to refine this."


    In an instant, all the ghost cultivators present looked at Ning Yuzhou, and then Ji Chengsi rushed over, "Brother Ning, can you..."


    "No!" Ning Yuzhou interrupted him with a smile.


    "why?"


    "Too time-consuming and lack of materials."


    Hearing this, Ji Chengsi suddenly withered, and Gui Wei and Xuanyincheng, who had originally intended to move, also hurriedly suppressed the thoughts in their hearts.


    However, this Qiankun Dongfu still made them very interested. Compared with the ghosts refined by the ghost practitioners in the Netherworld, it was found that the quality of the Qiankun Dongfu refined by the human world was higher.


    "It seems that the refining materials of the human world are more abundant." Ji''s father said with emotion, his eyesight is good, and he can naturally see that the materials used to refine the Qiankun Dongfu are excellent.


    Mrs. Ji agreed: "Originally, the skills of the pill rune formation and other minor training were created by human cultivation. According to the spiritual roots and cultivation methods of human cultivation, it is different from the ghost body of ghost cultivation. The pinnacle of human cultivators. If the spatial channels of the two realms are not closed, and the two realms lead to each other, the Nether Realm will not be as it is now...


    Many things that came from the hands of human cultivators were easy to obtain in the Netherworld, but unfortunately the spatial channels disappeared.


    Father Ji whispered: "I don''t know what happened back then, and whether the spatial passage between the two realms can be restored."


    Mrs. Ji didn''t speak, her eyes couldn''t help but fell on Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and her beautiful eyes passed the strange colors.


    "lady?"


    Mrs. Ji smiled at her husband for the first time, and said softly: "These two young people are very different...the future is hard to tell."


    The father of the quarter nodded slightly, remembering what the ancestor had said to him before leaving, vaguely understood, and some did not understand.


    ***


    After the thunderstorm stopped, all the ghost repairs finally landed on the island, and then headed for the deep hole in the center of the island.


    It has been a year since they left Mochizuki Island last time. It is not a long time. The ghosts that were cleaned up by the ghost emperors have not recovered their vitality. The ghost ran away after hearing the wind, and it went so smoothly.


    After so many days, they arrived at the deep pit smoothly.


    When I first arrived, I saw the group of disciples from Tianshu Palace wearing red cloaks.


    "Brother Leng!"


    Yan Chuyao stepped out from the crowd, and ran towards the man standing alone by the pit and looking down at the bottom of the pit with a look of surprise.


    However, before he rushed in front of him, he was stopped.


    No matter how Yan Chuyao protested, Leng You who stopped her was expressionless and let her make trouble.


    Seeing this group of ghost repairs and human repairs suddenly appeared, the disciples of Tianshu Palace were particularly shocked, almost thinking that those ghost repairs were bold enough to come over and suppress the meteor dragon.


    Leng Zuo came over, "You are..."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We are going to return to the human world, what do you think?"


    "What?" Leng Zuo was stunned and asked subconsciously, "Can you really return to the human world?"


    "Yes, otherwise we won''t come."


    Getting an accurate answer, Leng Zuo didn''t say anything, but walked to Leng Yi''s side and whispered to him.


    After a long while, Leng Yi turned and looked over.


    Compared to a year ago, he now seems to be more cold, with a little more vicissitudes and melancholy in his eyes, independent by the gray misty pit, revealing endless loneliness.


    Yan Chuyao saw tears falling, and finally realized that Wen Yi''s death made Leng Yi feel frustrated, and even banished herself for her and stayed in this terrible place.


    Leng Yi walked towards them, stood in front of Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "How do you want to return to the human world?"


    "Qingyu crosses the sky and underworld lantern." Ning Yuzhou looked at him directly, "I know you understand."


    Leng Yi looked at him blankly, and said coldly: "Do you want to use the merits of crossing the sky to open the passage between the two realms?"

 Chapter 443：

    "Exactly."


    Hearing his answer, Leng Yi was suddenly silent.


    The surrounding people Xiu and Gui Xiu looked at them almost with breathlessness, although they didn''t care much about these Tianshu Palace disciples, after all, this was the Netherworld, not the Tianshu Palace''s territory. But at any rate, the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern was once guarded by Tianshu Palace, and it was sent all the way to this place. Maybe Tianshu Palace has any connection with the artifact?


    I don''t know if they want to use the artifact to leave, whether they have to get the consent of the guardian.


    Those ghost repair gazes flickered. After they knew how to open the space channel between the two realms, they naturally couldn''t resist the idea of ??using a magic weapon.


    After a long time, I heard Leng Yi faintly said: "If you can let Qingyu Cross the Sky and Underworld Lantern agree to borrow the merits, you will be yours."


    He said that he would not care about it, and that everything was decided by Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern.


    Although the Blue Feather Crossing Underworld Lantern has just been activated, it is a divine tool, which is beyond the control of ordinary people. If you want to find it to borrow merits, you have to give it yourself.


    The cultivators present all understood what he meant, and suddenly became nervous again.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the time and said to the cultivators in the Red Rock Forest: "It''s still early, you should find a place to rest, and wait for the ghost sage seniors to come over."


    Because the road was exceptionally smooth, and there was no delay, they came earlier, and there were still a few days before the appointment with Ghost Saint.


    The cultivators on the scene listened and found a place to camp.


    Wen Qiao threw the camping matter to Wu Xiong''an and the others, went to the pit to check, and specially sensed the surrounding environment, and found that although there was a lot of gray fog here, there may be reasons for the meteor dragon to guard and purify. Not much.


    As long as the ominous aura in the gray mist can be resolved from the source, even if the gray mist spreads to the entire island, it will not have a big impact on the creatures on the island. Wen Qiao could imagine that if the meteor dragon stayed here until the gray mist on the island was purified, it is estimated that Mochizuki Island would soon be changed and given a new look.


    Little Phoenix stood on her shoulders, and followed her mother looking at the deep pit under the gray mist, making a tweeting sound.


    It clearly remembers that it was born under this pit.


    Wen Qiao heard its chirp, turned to look at it, a smile appeared on the corner of her lips, "Do you want to go down to watch the Red Lotus Industry Fire?"


    "Tweet tweeted~" By the way, look for Long Yi!


    Wen Qiao said: "There are still many monsters down there, and it will be a little troublesome to get in."


    Even though he said that, Wen Qiao still chose to beckon Wen Tutu over. After hearing what they said, Wen Tutu''s eyes stared slightly, "Sister, you want to find Red Lotus Karma Huo, this..."


    There was trembling and hesitation in his eyes.


    Although Wen Tutu hadn''t been in close contact with the Red Lotus Karma Fire, he heard about the power of the Red Lotus Karma Fire from Wen Gungun. He couldn''t even stand the **** smell of the Red Lotus Karma Fire, let alone him.


    Wen Qiao said: "Wen Mao Mao wants to go there."


    Little Phoenix: "Tweet, twee~~" Uncle, go!


    Smell Tutu glanced at Smell Smell, gritted his teeth, "Well, I''ll accompany you over."


    Therefore, this rabbit is also a pet cub. Hearing Maomao called him uncle, he was flattered, but his mind was also dizzy, even if it was a knife and a sea of ??flames.


    Finally, Wen Tutu appointed Wu Xiong''an and Shi Wuming to go with him.


    Shi Wuming said in horror: "I don''t want to go. I heard that there are still many monsters below that have not been cleaned up. Do you want to watch me be torn by monsters?"


    "Don''t worry, they will break their paws before they tear you." Wentutu didn''t believe him.


    The monsters crawled out of the pit that day, and they fought those monsters. Shi Wuming was still an incompetent battle. After being caught by those monsters several times, the monster¡¯s claws were still broken, and there were no scratches on his body. , Alive and kicking makes people envy and hate.


    As for every time he yelled so badly, they just ignored him. Anyway, he was just caught and hurt, and he was not scratched, so he was not qualified to be sympathetic.


    Wu Xiong''an had never experienced the power of the red lotus karma fire, and he was inaccurate, so he didn''t have any comments.


    Regarding the fact that they were going into the deep pit, the cultivators present looked at them with foolish eyes when they heard it.


    Mrs. Ji frowned and said, "Are you going to find the senior dragon clan? The following situation is unknown, why don''t we accompany you..."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Ji, no need." Wen Qiao said honestly, "Senior Long Yi has a bad temper. If too many people pass by, I''m afraid it will get angry."


    Naturally, Mrs. Ji had also heard of the temper of the Dragon Race and knew that she was right, but the situation under the deep pit was really dangerous, and only the Ghost Sage dared to go in for investigation that day, it was not something ordinary people could go in.


    She wanted to say something, but seeing that Ning Yuzhou didn''t oppose it, she looked at her and said nothing.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I won''t accompany you over, so that Long Yi will not be angry again when he sees me."


    Wen Qiao blinked, "Did you see it?" It seems that since the first meeting, Meteorite doesn''t seem to like Ning Yuzhou very much. If it weren''t for a little unicorn staring at the side, I''m afraid Long Yi would be neat and tidy. The ground pulled his tail.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "I''m not stupid, it''s so obvious, how can I not see it."


    "Don''t take it to your heart." Wen Qiao comforted him, "My husband is so good, and someone who doesn''t like you must have a psychological problem. Look, Long Yi is a problematic dragon. After all, it has only recently recovered its sanity."


    Ning Yuzhou almost laughed at the irrational words.


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and hugged her, then let go of it casually, and calmly faced the cultivators around him who seemed to look at him, until they quickly looked away, and then looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little hot, and she sullenly held back, "Then I will go down with Wentutu."


    "Well, you guys be careful."


    Then, Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, Wu Xiong''an and Shi Wuming took the little Phoenix and the little Qilin into the deep pit.


    As soon as he arrived in the deep pit, he heard a roar, Wen Qiao and the others hadn''t moved yet, and the little Phoenix had already spewed out a phoenix spirit fire, and the monster that rushed over instantly burned into slag.


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    The little phoenix held up her little furry chest and looked at them proudly.


    "Not bad." Wen Qiao applauded.


    Little Phoenix was even more proud. When the monsters pounced again, it rushed over to breathe fire. The Phoenix Spirit Fire was indeed a weapon against evil. Those monsters could not escape, and they all turned into scum.


    Wu Xiong''an looked at the monster that turned into scum on the ground, and then at the monster bird that looked like a little yellow chicken. The whole person was caught in a kind of suspicion.


    What kind of demon bird is this, demon fire is so powerful?


    Until the little phoenix''s spiritual fire exploded, he was so tired that he lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulder and panted, Wen Qiao let it rest, and then it was their turn to take action.


    Wen Tutu and Wu Xiong''an opened the way ahead, followed by Shi Wuming and Wen Qiao.


    There were a lot of monsters on the road. From the appearance of these monsters, Wen Qiao recognized the ghosts born from the cassowary stones. There were a lot of ghosts in this deep pit that day, and they were all transformed by the spreading evil spirit. Monsters, waiting for an opportunity to attack.


    They went all the way in, and they didn''t fight against those monsters, they mainly avoided.


    Fortunately, there are many magic weapons on them, both the thunder talisman and the blasting orb, which can be used to open the way. If they encounter a monster that besiees them, a blasting orb will smash it and explode a path.


    The rumbling explosion sounded continuously, and the meteor dragon resting on the stone pillar was disturbed to open its eyes.


    The five senses of the dragon are sensitive, and the slightest turbulence can start it.


    Thinking of someone who didn''t know who would dare to break into here, the meteorite was furious, and patted his tail towards the mountain wall. After a huge crater appeared on the mountain wall, the divine consciousness was released.


    When "seeing" the people and beasts approaching here, Meteor Dragon''s anger suddenly stagnated.


    But it was still very angry, and finally withdrew from the entangled stone pillar, soared away, and flew out with a whirr.


    After the meteor dragon disappeared, in the fire pool where the red lotus industry fire was, the dark blue mixed with the crimson monster flame suddenly jumped down, and gradually condensed into a monster and incomparable flame red lotus.


    Wen Qiao and the others are fighting with a group of monsters besieging them.


    Master Wuming was caught by the monster with a claw, the vestment on his back was scratched, and he directly scratched the white skin under the vestment. The pain was so painful that he screamed, and when he jumped away from the monster''s attack, he kicked towards it. , Cursed: "I''m so painful, what do you catch?"


    The monster didn''t understand what he meant, and another monster leaped over and gnawed at his leg.


    With a cluck, the monster''s mouth was dislocated, and I didn''t know whether it was biting too hard or the teacher''s lifeless legs were so hard that it dislocated.


    Take Xiong''an caught a glimpse of this scene and couldn''t help but envy again.


    He also wanted to have a good physique that would allow the monster to take a bite and the monster would dislocate its jaw.


    The little phoenix had already accumulated spiritual fire again, and flew majesticly into the air, bulging her cheeks, and a small group of fire sprayed out, spraying towards the most secret place of monsters, and the small group of fire turned into sparks and splashed out.


    The monster that was splashed with sparks didn''t even scream, it caught fire all over, and it quickly turned into a small amount of scum.


    "Roar--"


    A dragon chant sounded, and the powerful aura of Meteoron was approaching, Wu Xiong''an''s face changed drastically, and his whole body trembled.


    In a moment, the mighty and majestic body of the meteor dragon appeared, and a powerful dragon tail swept over and swept the group of monsters that surrounded them.


    The monster has no intelligence, and doesn''t know what it is afraid of, so he instinctively rushes up.


    The meteor dragons slapped them directly into the air, smashing their limbs to pieces, and then spewed a breath of death containing dragon breath. The death breath wrapped the half-dead monsters, and when the death breath disappeared, those monsters disappeared.


    "Brother Long Yi!" Little Qilin jumped over happily.


    The little phoenix flew back to Wen Qiao''s shoulder and tweeted at Meteorite: Hairless ugly guy~


    The Meteoron almost didn''t get angry to death by it, and cursed: "You are a flat-haired beast, what do you look like? Sure enough, Phoenix is ??not a good thing, narcissistic and arrogant, and not at all polite!"


    "Tweet Tweet Tweet!!!"


    "You are the one scolding, you little **** don''t know anything about politeness."


    "Tweet!"


    Wen Qiao gave a light cough, held down the fried little Phoenix, and said solemnly: "Wen Maomao, you are indeed wrong, you should be called Brother."


    Little Phoenix stared at the black bean''s eyes, then chuckled at the jade bottle and chuckled as he fell.


    This time it obediently called Long Yi''s elder brother, and followed Xiao Qilin as Long Yi''s elder brother.


    However, Meteor Dragon was not only unhappy, but was too bad, especially when it saw the little Phoenix shed tears at the jade bottle, it was so angry that it patted the mountain wall next to it, and said grimly: "If you cry, you will cry. Crying at a bottle?"


    Little Phoenix tweeted: Dad said that Phoenix Tears is a good thing, and he needs to put it away.


    Meteoron suddenly laughed, "Is our dragon''s dragon''s saliva still a good thing, do you want me to spit it out for you?"


    "Tweet~" Really?


    The little phoenix stopped crying immediately. It flew over with the jade bottle, jumped on the head of the meteor dragon, tweeted and screamed, urging it to spit its dragon.


    Meteorite: "..."


    The meteorite was suspended there stiffly, without movement.


    Wen Qiao looked at it with a sullen face, Wen Tutu shrank his body hard, and pulled a handful of Wu Xiong''an who was already stiff.


    Wu Xiong''an had only one thought in his mind at this time: Phoenix Phoenix Phoenix!


    It turns out that the demon bird like the little yellow chicken is a phoenix. I can¡¯t blame the power of its vent fire. No matter how powerful the demon fire is, is there a phoenix spirit fire?


    Suddenly, Wu Xiong''an wanted to understand all this. It turned out that the divine beast that was born that day was a phoenix, and they were taken out of the pit by Wen Qiao... They actually got along with the phoenix day and night, and they were still secretly guessing what demon bird it was.


    After reacting, Wu Xiong''an looked at the meteor dragon, then looked at the majestic little phoenix standing on the meteor dragon''s head, and lowered his head in silence.


    He seemed to understand that this little phoenix should be raised by the meteor dragon let Ning Yuzhou and the others raise. After all, Mochizuki Island is not suitable for the living phoenix to survive, and staying here is not good for it.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, Meteoron asked with a heavy heart: "What are you doing here?"


    Wen Qiao said: "We are going back to the human world, come over and say goodbye to you before we leave."


    "Leaving?" Meteoron was puzzled at first, and soon understood the key, "Do you want to use the merits of the blue feather to cross the sky and the light to open the space channel between the two worlds?"


    "Exactly."


    "Whose idea?"


    "..."


    Meteoron sneered, "It must be that emperor..." It glanced at Wu Xiong''an and swallowed it to his mouth, but in his heart he had already determined that it was Ning Yuzhou''s idea, and only the human race who had awakened the blood of Emperor Xi dare to fight it. idea.


    The Meteoron was in a really bad mood, seeing nothing pleasing to his eyes, it said to Wen Qiao: "Okay, come here."


    Seeing that the meteor dragon was about to leave, Wen Qiao and the others hurriedly followed.


    A meteorite opens the way, even if it encounters a monster, it swept its tail and flew unimpeded.


    Little Phoenix stood on Meteoron''s head, tweeting happily all the time.


    The meteor dragon ignored it, and because this little phoenix might be burned out by the red lotus industry fire, it didn''t care about all its stupid behaviors.


    It sighed in its heart. In the future, it will fly to the upper realm, and the group of phoenixes will find that the Phoenix family has actually produced a silly bird. It is estimated that its expression will be very exciting. Thinking of this, its mood suddenly improved, and it no longer considered the stupidity of the younger Phoenix.


    Seeing that they were about to approach the place where the Red Lotus Industry Fire was, the expressions of Wu Xiong''an and Wen Tutu suddenly became worse.


    The kind of pain that seemed to be burned by the souls, even the gods could not bear it, let alone mortals, one person and one beast sweating in cold sweat, couldn''t take any further steps.


    "Are you uncomfortable?" Wen Qiao asked them.


    The two nodded silently, and didn''t even want to say anything at this time.


    Wen Qiao said: "Then you just wait here, don''t go in." After a pause, she turned to look at Master Wuming, "What about you?"


    Shi Wuming blinked his eyes, touched his head and said, "I''m okay."


    In an instant, Meteorite''s gaze swept over, and the dragon''s eyes were sharp and majestic.


    The gaze seemed to pierce the soul, and Shi Wuming was seen by it shaking his whole body, and then smiled at it, cheeky said: "Senior Long Yi, how are you..."


    The ferocious dragon head approached him, almost touching his face.


    "Who are you?" Meteor Dragon''s rumbling voice sounded.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help backing up, drew a little distance, and said with a smile: "Senior Long, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic, I''m sister Aqiao''s friend."


    The meteor dragon sprayed a dragon''s breath from the nose, and the dragon''s breath fell on Shi Wuming''s body and directly lifted him into the air.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiaoyan quickly grabbed him with his hands, and didn''t let him fall directly.


    The Meteoron spouted another breath of the dragon, snorted, without saying anything, and led them to the place where the red lotus industry fire was. Wen Tutu and Wu Xiong''an stayed there and waited.


    On the way, the teacher looked around curiously, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Sister Aqiao, what do you think I am doing?" The teacher looked at her inexplicably.


    Wen Qiao said, "Do you know the red lotus industry fire?"


    "know?"


    "Are you really uncomfortable?"


    "It''s kind of, the power of the alien fire is very powerful, I''m very hot."


    Wen Qiao nodded, saying nothing.

 Chapter 444：

    For their arrival, Honglian Yehuo was very happy, and the strange flame Honglian in the flame pool jumped high.


    "You also brought friends?" Honglianye''s tender voice was full of curiosity.


    Wen Qiao said: "There are two more outside, they can''t bear it, they can''t come over."


    Honglianye made a fire, his eyes fell on Shi Wuming, as if he was curious about how he could come in.


    Master Wuming went to the flame pool and looked left and right. He seemed to be curious about everything. Fortunately, he still knew the power of the red lotus karma, so he didn''t have a hand to reach it, otherwise he really didn''t know him. Will a durable skin, flesh and bones turn into ashes in the red lotus karma?


    "Would you like to try it?" Wen Qiao suggested, looking at him scorchingly.


    Shi Wuming instantly stayed away from the Red Lotus Karma Fire, with a look of horror, "Sister Aqiao, how could you come up with such a vicious idea? Isn''t it good to be a person?"


    "I''m just curious." Wen Qiao shrugged.


    "Absolutely not!" Shi Wuming firmly rejected this proposal, absolutely not wanting to try whether he could survive the red lotus karmic fire, he was not the Phoenix of fire, and he had no need for different fires.


    Wen Qiao just mentioned, and after seeing him frightened, he didn''t say anything.


    She greeted Honglian Karma first and asked about the evil spirit.


    The Red Lotus Karma Huo said: "I have suppressed it again, and will continue to burn it bit by bit in the future. It has been trying to break free again, but unfortunately there is the suppression of merits and artifacts outside, and it can no longer be released as before. The air of black evil."


    Wen Qiao said happily: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard." The Red Lotus Karma Fire''s voice is very immature, but there is a sense of mission in what he says, "I was born because of this evil spirit, to suppress them to give birth to spiritual wisdom, as long as they burn them. , I can also get merit, and there will be changes in the underworld by then, and I can build hell..."


    "Okay, what do you do if you say so much?" Meteoron''s voice came, interrupting Honglian Karma Huo''s words.


    Honglianye''s fire stopped before he said to Wen Qiao: "I can''t say any more, if you say too much, it will reveal the secret."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and fell silent, and asked, "Red lotus industry fire, do you know why the Three Realms War occurred in ancient times?"


    Honglian Yehuo didn''t answer, so he heard Meteor sneer and said, "What are you asking about this?"


    "Just curiosity." Wen Qiao said calmly.


    Meteoron sneered again, "Why are you so curious about the little baby who hasn''t grown up? It won''t be too late for you to care about it when you grow up."


    Due to the meteoric dragon''s simple and rude interruption, Wen Qiao did not continue, but only recounted the old with the red lotus industry, talked to it about some human affairs, and satisfied its curiosity.


    Honglian Yehuo can''t leave here. It is very curious about the outside world, so it is so happy for Wenqiao who can come here, and likes to hear them talk about the outside world most. But this time, a teacher who can talk about the truth came here, which made it even more happy.


    Honglian Yehuo''s attention soon fell on Shi Wuming, and he became friends with him.


    This teacher has no life and even a spiritual thing can be called a brother to him, and he is also a powerful person.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and walked to the meteor dragon who was entwined with the thick stone pillar and closed his eyes.


    In front of the dragon, the human race looked so small and fragile, vulnerable.


    Meteoron seemed to have not found her and was unmoved. Unfortunately, the little phoenix, who was running around using its body as a slide, did not give it a chance to ignore it, and tweeted at him.


    My mother is here, why are you ignoring my mother?


    The meteorite was so annoyed by it that it swept it down with a tail.


    The little phoenix flapped its wings and flew over Wen Qiao''s shoulders, tweeting at her immaturely and happily, and then telling the meteor dragon''s sling.


    Wen Qiao touched it, and said to Meteolong: "Senior Long Yi, we want to use the merits of Qingyu to cross the sky and the light to return to the human world, can we trouble you for a favor?"


    "No!" Meteoron refused in a loud voice.


    This rejection quickly evoked protests from two mythical beast cubs.


    "Brother Long Yi, how can you be so cruel? Don''t you want us to return to the human world? My body hasn''t been found yet. Without a body, even if I fly to the upper realm, I can only wear a puppet shell. "


    "Tweet, twee~!" Long Yi is a big bad guy and doesn''t help.


    Long Yi is so angry, is this the attitude of seeking dragons?


    The extremely miserable Meteorite glared at them, thinking that he probably owed these two cubs, and complained in his heart that the Qilin and Phoenix tribes had brought two cubs who didn¡¯t understand anything to the lower realm. It took a while before it thought that the Phoenix seemed to be not a cub, but it was a pity that he died in the deadly corpse lake called the Thirteen Withered Bones. Had it not been caught by the clan of the Emperor of God, it would have been a beautiful corpse drifting along the waves. There is no chance for Nirvana to be reborn.


    It''s just that it didn''t expect that the phoenix reborn from Nirvana would be so stupid. Could it be that the red lotus karma fire washed away its sins while really burning its brain?


    When thinking about it this way, Meteoron also had a guilty conscience, after all, it had promised to use the Red Lotus Karma Fire to break the Phoenix''s shell.


    The meteor dragon coughed and said: "How can I help? Tell you, although the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern is a divine tool, its spirit has disappeared, and this seat cannot ask it to borrow its merits."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "What about its spirit?"


    "During the War of the Three Realms, I followed Gouchen Shenjun to fall and perish." Meteolong said calmly, "If the Qingyu Heavenly Underworld Artifact had no tool spirit, how could the descendants of Gouchhen Shenjun sacrifice the blood of God to drive it?"


    Wen Qiao fell silent.


    Little Qilin squatted on the ground and said, "Long Yi, can you help us protect the law?"


    "It depends."


    Said it depends on the situation, but in fact agreed, Xiao Qilin said happily: "Long Yi, you are so kind. I hope we can meet in the upper realm in the future."


    Long Yi did not speak, and continued to wrap around the stone pillar, closing his eyes, as if he had fallen asleep.


    The little phoenix flew onto its head and tweeted at it.


    When it was almost time, Wen Qiao finally said goodbye to them.


    The flames of the Red Lotus Karma Fire Red Lotus jumped high, and said to Wen Qiao: "In the future, when you have the ability, you must come to the Nether Realm to see me. Maybe there has been a change here, which will surprise you."


    Wen Qiao thought of the unfinished words before, and said with a smile: "Definitely."


    Meteoron slowly opened his eyes and said to them: "Okay, I will send you up, so that you don''t need to be slow."


    Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming did not say anything ignorantly and thanked it.


    The Meteoron gave a reserved hum, but this time he didn''t let them climb to his head, but violently hooked them with his tail and led them away.


    The meteorite was very fast. When passing by the place where Wu Xiong''an and Wen Tutu hid, they casually grabbed it with a paw, grabbed the person and the beast, and continued to fly away.


    With a bang, the meteor dragon rose into the sky, breaking through the thick gray fog.


    The familiar Longwei came, and the faces of the cultivators by the pit changed drastically, and they couldn''t help but crawl to the ground.


    The group of ghost cultivators who had been to Mochizuki Island last time couldn''t help cursing their mothers in their hearts. They did not expect to do it again, but they were all on their knees, so they would simply kneel down neatly and try to win the favor of the meteor dragon.


    Meteor Dragon didn¡¯t care what these practitioners were thinking. He threw Wen Tutu and Wu Xiong''an away with his claws. With a flick of his tail, Wen Qiao grabbed the teacher¡¯s lifelessly, and landed on the edge of the pit with the little phoenix tweeting happily In the clearing.


    After they stood up, Wen Qiao found that the four ghost sages had arrived.


    The ghost sages watched this scene in silence, and their eyes fell on Wen Qiao, as if they wanted to see what was special about this person''s cultivation, and both times let the meteor dragon send it up in person. They don''t think that the meteor dragon has a good temper. After the last time the blue feather crossing the sky and the dark lantern forced the spreading black evil energy back, they personally went down to check the situation, and even went to the place where the red lotus industry fire was.


    It''s a pity that they still couldn''t resist the pain of the soul being burned, and instead of seeing the red lotus karma fire, they summoned the meteor dragon.


    Later, the behavior of the meteorite dragon...not to mention it, anyway, it was a grumpy and unhuman dragon.


    The meteor dragon didn''t know the thoughts in the hearts of the four ghost sages, and the dragon clan''s rumbling voice sounded: "Okay, if you want to leave, hurry up, don''t delay your time."


    Ning Yuzhou came out more and more, and said to Meteolong: "Troubled Senior Long Yi to help us summon the Blue Feather Crossing the Sky Lantern."


    "you again!"


    Meteoron was in a bad mood when he saw him, and soon understood that he was in the middle of it.


    This human race deliberately let Wen Qiao and Xiao Qilin go down to look for it, let Wen Qiao and Xiao Qilin take the initiative to ask for it, and let it promise to help. This is also for these ghost repairs and human repairs, let them know, don''t take the idea of ??sacred tools lightly, but the sacred tools are guarded by the dragon clan.


    Meteoron had already regarded Mochizuki Island as his own territory, and did not allow any trash fish to run wild on his territory, but he did not like to be calculated by others.


    The cold and ruthless Dragon Eye stared at Ning Yuzhou, and Meteorite''s heart was full of killing intent.


    Sure enough, what it hates most is the human race with the blood of Emperor Xi. The one who was not qualified to fight him back then, but this weak human race, as long as it can solve it with a single tail, and kill all dangers in advance...


    "Big Brother Long Yi!"


    "Tweet~"


    Little Qilin and Little Phoenix screamed, and Long Yi finally looked away, opening his mouth and let out a long dragon chant.


    The dragon''s roar spread out from Mochizuki Island, shaking the entire Nether Realm, shaking everything and surrendering all souls.


    The dragon chants did not stop for a long time, and it swayed layer by layer.


    In the sound of the dragon''s chant, the golden beam of light that connected the world suddenly shook. The cultivator who was crawling on the ground noticed something and looked up and found that the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern had appeared in the golden beam of light.


    Seeing it, the cultivators'' eyes moved slightly.


    The meteorite dragon''s huge body was suspended in the air, with cold and sharp eyes, sweeping across the group of cultivators and Ning Yuzhou and his party.


    It is only responsible for helping them to call out the Blue Feather Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern. What happens next depends on them.


    It wanted to see how the human race of the awakened Emperor Xi''s bloodline borrowed merits from the divine tool.


    Ning Yuzhou stepped forward, thanking Meteor Dragon for his help, and then politely said to Qingyu Dutian Ming Lan: "Du Tian Ming Lan, in Xia Ning Yu Zhou, if you have anything to ask, please use merit to open it for me. Two-way passage, send me back to Hongsen Continent."


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, the cultivators present couldn''t help but peek at the meteor dragon and the blue feather crossing the sky.


    The blue feather crossing the sky and the dark lantern was like when it was forced out by the evil spirit, there was no movement at all.


    Their hearts move slightly, is it possible that they still need some magical blood to activate it? But Wen Yi, who has the mysterious bloodline, is dead, and there is no way to find the second person with the mysterious bloodline.


    Just as they were thinking, Ning Yuzhou forced a drop of blood from his fingertips and flicked the lantern towards Qingyu crossing the sky.


    The golden light suddenly appeared, and the blood drops disappeared in the golden light.


    However, the golden light quickly disappeared, and everyone looked disappointed.


    Meteoron watched this scene silently. Although the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern had no tool spirit, it was a divine tool. As long as it regained its strength, it could give birth to another tool spirit.


    For the artifact, the blood contained in the blood of the gods is the best tonic, and the Qingyu Dutianming Lantern absorbed this drop of blood, which is a response. However, there was no slight reaction to the matter of borrowing merit.


    Wen Qiao thought about it in his heart, stepped forward, and said loudly, "Thanks to the sky and underworld lanterns, can I use the merits at the next Wen Qiao?"


    With that, she also forced a drop of blood and sent it directly.


    The blood drops were once again absorbed by the sudden golden light.


    This time the golden light did not disappear, and a more brilliant golden light emerged, echoing the beam of light that has not disappeared.


    Meteoron was taken aback for a moment, and couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, his eyes deep.


    This is a little boy who has awakened the blood of the **** emperor. Although the blood of the **** emperor is special in the upper realm, it is not too special, so why let the merit artifact recognize it?


    Could it be that the Qingyu Dutian Ming Lantern has once again been born into a spirit, accepting the favor of the emperor''s clan?


    Although he didn''t understand, Meteoron knew that Qingyu Crossing the Sky and the Underworld Lantern promised, and said to the group of unknown ghosts: "Er wait, why don''t you tear up the space?"


    Ghost Sage has the magical power to tear apart space, but they can only tear apart the same space, not space barriers. Now, with the help of the merits of the meritorious artifacts, the gathering of the power of the four ghost saints can barely open a space channel.


    The ghost sages stunned in their hearts and flew up. They were located in four places beside the Lantern of Qingyu Crossing the Sky. With the golden light of merit, they quickly pinched the tactics with both hands to open the space channel.


    A strange wind swept over.


    In the golden light connecting the sky and the earth, a spatial crack appeared out of thin air, and that peculiar wind was blowing from the spatial crack.


    This is the wind generated by the power of space.


    The cracks in the space are getting bigger and bigger, the four ghosts have awe-inspiring expressions, and fine beads of sweat are pouring out of their foreheads. They didn''t dare to relax a little, they continued to replenish their yin force, and seize the time to tear open the space cracks.


    The space crack finally turned into a space passage with no end in sight, and the space barriers and space storms inside were clearly visible.


    The four ghost sages presided over the space passage, and reluctantly said to them: "The space passage has been opened, everyone, please stop."


    The cultivators in the Red Rock Forest were surprised and delighted, and could hardly help crying with joy. They could finally return to the human world without being trapped in the ghost world.


    However, they were not in a hurry to leave, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou and his party.


    Ning Yuzhou said to them: "Let''s go, don''t hesitate."


    Seeing the group of people still hesitating, Wu Xiong''an was the first to fly to the space channel, and said loudly to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, Boss Rabbit, I am waiting for you in the Red Rock Forest!"


    Take Xiong''an took the friends and companions who followed him into the space channel together.


    Seeing someone enter, others can''t wait to enter.


    The cultivators disappeared in the space channel one after another.


    Soon, the cultivators in the Red Rock Forest had walked almost, leaving only Ning Yuzhou and the Tianshu Palace disciples wearing red cloaks.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at them, just as Leng Yi also looked over here.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Leng, are you not leaving?"


    From the beginning of the appearance of Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern, Leng Yi always watched in silence. Hearing Wen Qiao''s words, he said: "You go, we stay in the Nether Realm."


    He closed his eyes. From the moment he learned that the Wen family chose Wen Yi to enter the Red Rock Forest, he knew it was about the survival of the Red Forest Continent, and no one could abandon the life and death of the entire continent. He had already made a decision.


    Abandoning the status and status of the human world, abandoning the beautiful and colorful human world, escorting Qingyu crossing the sky and the dark lamp into the nether world, only for her to get a ray of life, he is willing to grow and stay in the nether until the end of life.


    However, God did not care for him.


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised by his answer, and nodded and said, "Since that''s the case, then don''t pass it."


    "Don''t pass it here!"


    When Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou into the space channel, he looked back again, looking at Leng Yi standing by the side of the pit and the group of Tianshu Palace disciples who followed him loyally, in a trance, as if seeing a black The white-haired person stayed in the lonely starry sky, Universe, and couldn''t get rid of it.


    Unwilling to be relieved!

 Chapter 445：

    Passing through the dark passage filled with the power of space, there is a faint light at the end.


    There is the exit of the human world.


    The cultivators who walked through the space channel were overjoyed and couldn''t help speeding up.


    Compared with the space tunnel that Wen Yi used to force the meteor dragon as the medium to open, this space tunnel opened by the four ghost sages with the help of the magical virtue is exceptionally stable. The power of space always lingers outside the channel, as long as no one wants to attack There will be no accidents in the space channel, or just run out.


    As the cultivators disappeared at the end of the space channel, Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, followed by Ning Jichen and others, and quickly leaped towards the exit of the space channel.


    A repulsive force pushed them out.


    The wind blows in the wilderness, and when Wen Qiao and them landed, they smelled the unique damp and cold atmosphere of the Red Rock Forest, and the sound of the red-bone river rushing by.


    The place where they came out of the spatial passage was the Red Bone River.


    I saw many cultivators appearing by the Red Bone River. These cultivators had just returned from the Netherworld. They looked around with an incredible expression. When they saw the rushing Red Bone River next to them, they looked Showing the color of ecstasy.


    They are finally back!


    Just when they were ecstatic, the spatial channel that appeared above the Red Bone River gradually disappeared, and the power of the space gradually disappeared.


    The power of space generated after the emergence of the space channel also attracted the attention of the practitioners in the Red Rock Forest, and soon a group of practitioners flew by from a distance.


    The foremost is a Yuan Emperor realm cultivator.


    When the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator arrived, Yan Chuyao threw herself into the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator''s arms like a swallow plunged into the forest, and then wept loudly.


    The Yuan Emperor realm cultivator was surprised and delighted, "Yao''er, you are back, are you okay? Did someone bully you?" As he said, a pair of sharp eyes swept over the cultivators present.


    Those cultivators who had fought with Yan Chuyao''s idea suddenly felt a little weak, but more of them had nothing to do with Yan Chuyao, and because she was Miss Jeyu Valley, the cultivators who were polite and courteous were not afraid.


    No matter how self-willed this eldest lady is, she can''t slander people casually in the crowd?


    At this time, I heard Yan Chuyao crying and choking and saying: "Father... Brother Leng, Brother Leng, he is still in the Nether Realm... He refuses to come back, he... Wow..."


    Having said this, she began to cry again sadly, not knowing whether it was crying for her unsuccessful feelings or crying coldly for destiny.


    Leng Yi could actually come back with them, but he chose to give up and exile the Nether Realm by himself. Unless the Three Realms Channel was reopened, he would never be able to return to the Human Realm.


    The more I thought about it, the more sad I was, and the more I cried.


    The Gu Master of Jueyu Valley''s face was gentle, stretched out his hand and gently patted her back, his eyes swept over the cultivators present.


    Soon more cultivators arrived. These were people living near the Hong Bone River. Among them was the city lord of Hongqiu City, a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm.


    The lord of Hongqiu City looked at the crowd, and soon saw a few familiar faces, "Buddhist fellow, why are you here?"


    Wu Xiong''an and the city lord of Hongqiu City are also old acquaintances. Although they don''t have a deep friendship, they can talk a few words when they meet and say politely: "I just returned from the Netherworld."


    "Netherworld? Is it true?" The city lord of Hongqiu City was shocked?


    "What is true?"


    The cultivators who have just returned from the Netherworld are all confused. Although they have only left for three years, they don''t know what changes have happened to the Red Forest Continent?


    The lord of Hongqiu City said: "You probably don''t know, the barrier of the Red Rock Forest has been opened, the Red Rock Forest is no longer isolated in the Red Rock, and the red rain has stopped."


    "Really?"


    Everyone was overjoyed, their eyes brightened.


    Although when they were on Mochizuki Island, they finally knew that what Tianshu Palace and Wen had done back then were all to save the Red Forest Continent and prevent Red Rain from destroying it. But at that time, there was still a little unbelievable. After all, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. I didn''t know what was going on in Hongsen Continent. It was only after I heard it with my own ears that I was finally determined.


    The red rain that has been threatening their lives has disappeared.


    And they finally don''t have to be trapped to die in the Red Rock Forest, they are free!


    In the future, they can leave the Red Rock Forest, go to the Aomori Highlands, or go to other places. They no longer need to live this precarious life, and no longer need to fight unscrupulously for survival.


    In an instant, there was deafening cheers by the Red Bone River.


    Later, this group of cultivators entered Hongqiu City to repair.


    The lively Red Hill City in the past seemed very depressed, and there were not many practitioners. It is reported that since the barrier of the Red Rock Forest disappeared, the practitioners could not wait to leave the Red Rock Forest to seek development in the Aomori Highlands.


    They were trapped in the Red Rock Forest for a lifetime, and now they are finally free, naturally they don''t want to stay anymore.


    So the cultivators walked a lot, resulting in fewer and fewer people in the Red Rock Forest.


    According to the lord of Hongqiu City, the red rain stopped a year ago, and there has been no red rain since.


    One day, the red rain hadn''t fallen all of a sudden. Although the cultivators were surprised, they didn''t care about it. Until the second day, the third day...one month, two months, after the red rain did not fall, all the creatures in the Red Rock Forest were finally determined, and the red rain that had been threatening them suddenly disappeared.


    Half a year after the red rain disappeared, the barrier of the Red Rock Forest also disappeared.


    Everything seems to be going in a good direction.


    It wasn''t until the barrier disappeared that Tianshu Palace and Wen''s disciples came to the Red Rock Forest and had a cordial talk with several forces in the Red Rock Forest. They didn''t understand how the Red Rain disappeared.


    It can be said that if there is no plan from Tianshu Palace and Wen''s, I am afraid that the Red Forest Continent will eventually be destroyed.


    Now the crisis of destruction that threatened the Red Forest Continent has disappeared, thanks to Tianshu Palace and Wen''s.


    "Bah!" Yan Chuyao couldn''t help yelling, "What''s the thanks to them? It should be thanks to Sister Wen and Brother Leng. If Sister Wen didn''t sacrifice herself, there would be no Brother Leng risking his life to enter the Immortal Sea and send the artifact over. It is impossible to save the Red Forest Continent, they are the benefactors of the Red Forest Continent. What are the guys who popped up...what..."


    At the end, she burst into tears again, crying sadly.


    The cultivators present looked at her in embarrassment, crying, and wanted to say something, but the Valley Master of the Valley of Extremity was sitting there watching, where would they dare to say anything? Although it was hard to accept being scolded by a little girl pointing her nose in the film, what she said also made sense. The biggest heroes should be the sacrificed Wen Yi and Leng Yi.


    Although Wen''s and Tianshu Palace also contributed to them, they were obviously not big enough to become the saviors of the Red Forest Continent.


    Those cultivators who had held Wen''s and Tianshu Palace suddenly did not dare to say anything, and sat there silently.


    Especially the city lord of Hongqiu City. He originally wanted to know the experience of this group of people. He invited practitioners from the Yuanzong realm and Yuanhuang realm in the city to come over to chat and drink tea, but he praised Tianshu Palace and the Wen family. Righteous deeds, how can I know that it has caused the love of the Valley Lord of the Territory to cry like this.


    The Master of the Valley of Extremity patted his daughter''s crying trembling back, and said in a deep voice: "Yao''er is right, they are indeed benefactors of the Red Forest Continent..."


    Take Xiongan said: "That''s the case. We admire Miss Wen and Young Master Leng. What are the others?"


    The cultivators of the Red Rock Forest who had returned with Takeoyasu all agreed.


    When Wenqiao and the others went to the deep pit to look for the meteor dragon, they stayed on it and finally got a more detailed truth from the disciples of Tianshu Palace.


    They knew better and more than these people who were still confused and only listened to the words of the Tianshu Palace and Wen''s disciples who came, and they had to tell them the truth in more detail.


    Until the people present listened to it, the city lord of Hongqiu City couldn''t help but said: "Young Master Leng of Tianshu Palace...Is he really not coming back?"


    "What do you do when you come back?" Wu Xiong''an said weirdly. "His sweetheart is gone. Will he come back to marry the little princess of Wen''s family?"


    The lord of Hongqiu City touched his nose in embarrassment, "Farmer Wu Dao, you choked a bit with these words. I have indeed heard that the two races of the warm and cold are going to marry. I don''t know what the situation is.


    Yan Chuyao suddenly raised her head and asked, "Who is the marriage partner?"


    "It is said that it is Wenqing''s little princess Wenqing and the young palace master of Tianshu Palace."


    "Isn''t Young Palace Master Leng Brother?" Yan Chuyao was furious, "Big Brother Leng is still in the Underworld, which marriage do they have?"


    "It''s not Leng Yi, but the newly elected Young Palace Master. I heard it is called Leng Fan."


    Yan Chuyao''s lips trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help crying. The little girl''s mind was delicate and sensitive, and her emotions came too fast. The cultivators present decided to ignore it.


    A group of people who had returned were placed in Hongqiu City to rest.


    There are few cultivators in Hongqiu City today, and there are a lot of vacant houses, and there is no threat of red rain, so they can live wherever they live.


    Wen Qiao and the others were arranged in a very luxurious residence by the people sent by Wu Xiong''an, so that they could live in peace of mind.


    "This little brother received pretty well." Wen Tutu said with satisfaction. He was sitting on a high chair, his legs dangling in mid-air with no way to reach, "Daxiong Wu is probably reluctant to leave. If you leave, where can you find an alchemist as powerful as Brother Ning?"


    Although Wentutu likes to behave roughly, he is not foolish.


    At the beginning, in the Netherworld, he united with Wen Billow to subdue Wu Xiong''an with violence, but Wu Xiong''an was not convinced and wanted to resist in private. Later, after he saw Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy skills, he never proposed to leave. Even if he returned to Hongsen Continent, he would look like only their heads.


    Ning Yuzhou threw a ghost bead into the box and said casually: "The dragon cage has been lifted, and we don''t have to go in a hurry. Go to Aomori Highlands to see. By then, we will need some manpower."


    Shi Wuming said with a smile: "Tianshu Palace and Wen''s appearing as saviors, and now their status in the Hongsen Continent is unprecedentedly high, we also need some younger brothers to play in the battle, losers do not lose."


    How did Ning Jichen, who had been the emperor, fail to understand the importance of pomp, but absolute strength is the most important thing to rely on, so he couldn¡¯t help asking worriedly: "I don¡¯t know what is going on in Hongsen Continent now. Let¡¯s come back with a high profile. People think..."


    Before borrowing merits from the divine tool, his son and daughter-in-law have given blood beads consecutively, fearing that someone with a heart will doubt something, and then attack them. He never underestimated the greed of the world, greed sometimes even overwhelmed everything and could do extremely terrible things.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at his father: "Don''t worry, I know it in my heart."


    "Uncle Ning, don''t worry." Shi Wuming said with a smile, "If someone really treats us and runs away with the Bilin shuttle mirror, I don''t believe that we ran away. They can still chase to other continents."


    Little Phoenix jumped on Grandpa''s shoulder and tweeted, as if to indicate that it would protect Grandpa.


    Ning Jichen looked amused, and his tight heart was slightly relaxed. They did rely on it. Can they not win if they can''t fight?


    When they rested for a night, Wu Xiong''an and Wu Jingping came over.


    When in the Netherworld, because Ning Yuzhou obviously praised them, he unknowingly cultivated a bit of loyalty, and it was these people who were most trustworthy.


    Wu Xiong''an told them about the news he had received from the city lord of Hongqiu City, and also talked about the marriage between the two families.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are not interested in this, but Shi Wuming is a love to join in the fun. After asking about the situation, they can¡¯t help but say, "The speed of these two families is really fast. Obviously they are stepping on Miss Wen and Shao Leng. The Lord¡¯s credit goes up."


    Wu Xiong''an nodded and said: "Actually, the Leng family is okay. After all, the only son of the Lord Leng is still in the Netherworld. Now this new young palace owner is said to be a collateral disciple selected by the Leng family, not the child of the Lord Leng; That Wen, their approach is chilling. Girl Wen is simply their chosen victim. She makes the sacrifice, and they enjoy the credit."


    "This marriage is also because Wen took Wen Yi''s credit to ask Tianshu Palace for benefits. This benefit is to make Wenqing the Young Master''s wife of Tianshu Palace."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao had nothing to say, and they couldn''t help feeling a bit bad for Wen''s senses.


    After talking about this, Wu Xiong''an asked again: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, I wonder what arrangements you have next?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not answer and asked, "Why, you want to follow us?"


    Wu Jingping was a little embarrassed.


    Wu Xiong''an was a cheeky, rubbing his hands and said, "That''s natural. Since I recognize the boss, I naturally want to follow the boss, boss Wen, don''t you think?" He asked Wentutu.


    Wen Tutu was not deceived by him, and said frankly: "You want to follow Brother Ning to rub the pill, right?"


    Wu Xiong''an smiled happily, "Young Master Ning''s alchemy technique is not bad, I will follow it voluntarily.


    There have always been countless followers around alchemists, especially those who are powerful alchemists, and there are more followers around them. This is also normal. Now that they found that Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was good, they naturally wanted to follow him.


    Wen Tutu curled his lips, "We won''t stay here for long..."


    Takeoyasu was puzzled, thinking that they would not stay in the Red Rock Forest for a long time, and then smiled and said, "Are you going to Aomori Highlands? It just so happens that we want to visit too."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Then let''s go together."


    After getting his permission, Wu Xiong''an was overjoyed and said hurriedly: "Young Master Ning, as well as those cultivators who rushed over that day, they expressed their willingness to follow you and so on."


    "All right, let''s go together." Ning Yuzhou was very generous.


    After Wu Xiong''an took over the cultivators who rushed over, he was honed by Wen Tutu''s hand-handling shopkeeper. He integrated the group of cultivators who were willing to follow, and there were tens of thousands of people.


    These tens of thousands of people are naturally inferior to those martial arts, but it is not bad to form a small force.


    This group of cultivators fell into the Nether Realm at the beginning, and they can be regarded as sharing the joys and sorrows together. With this experience, their cohesion is relatively strong. If they want to build a power, they are the most reliable members.


    Takeoyasu is also selfish. The barrier of the Red Rock Forest disappears, and the Aomori Highlands and the Red Rock Forest can travel freely. The mainland power is estimated to be reshuffled. I don''t know how many miscellaneous fish and small sect forces will face destruction or be swallowed. They don''t want to be the cannon fodder of being sacrificed, they naturally choose to hold together to protect their own interests.


    Following Ning Yuzhou, taking advantage of his fame to develop power, and Wentutu, a powerful thug, is simply perfect.


    After resting for two days in Hongqiu Castle, Ning Yuzhou decided to set off for Aomori Highland.


    Take Xiongan was decisive, and together with Wu Jingping, he divided the members of his followers and sent some to go to Aomori Highlands in advance, some stayed, and two friends were left to help sit in town, and the rest followed Ning Yuzhou and the others to Aomori Highlands.


    On the day of departure, the Valley Lord and Yan Chuyao of Jueyu Valley were also leaving, and the two people met at the gate of the city.

 Chapter 446：

    Wu Xiongan didn''t expect that it would happen by chance that they met the young lady of Extremity Valley at the gate of the city. They had known that the people of Extremity Valley were leaving at this time, and they should change their time.


    It''s not that they exaggerated the ambition of others to destroy their own prestige, it is that the valley owner of Extremity Valley is in the Yuan Dynasty, so naturally they don''t want to confront him.


    Recalling that when they were in the Nether Realm, although they hadn''t done anything to this eldest lady, because of their impetuous hearts at the time, they thought they might not return to the human realm, so they were not very polite to her. If this eldest lady had a grudge against her father, they would not be able to bear the anger of Yuan Emperor realm cultivators.


    Just when they were worried, they saw the eldest lady look over.


    "Where are you going?" Yan Chuyao asked, her eyes fixed on Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao said blankly: "I heard that the two families of Leng and Wen are going to marry, let''s go and join in the fun."


    Yan Chuyao''s face changed slightly, and she immediately said without hesitation: "I''ll go with you." She gritted her teeth, "I want to see what the new Leng Young Master and Wen''s little princess look like. Dare to step on the upper ranks of Brother Leng and Sister Wen."


    Seeing her appearance, everyone knew that she was unfair.


    This eldest lady is a love mind, her happiness and anger are clear at a glance, although sometimes her temper is unbearable, but she is sincere to Leng Yi, and even if Leng Yi is not there, she still complains about him.


    Wen Qiao said slowly: "It''s up to you, I have no objection."


    Yan Chuyao was obviously angry about the cold and warm family, she ran to her father, "Father, I want to go to Aomori Highland with them to participate in the double repair ceremony of the cold and warm family."


    The Valley Master of Jieyu Valley over there glanced at Wen Qiao, his eyes sharp.


    Wen Qiao watched him sullenly.


    The Valley Master of Jueyu Valley is indeed a doting girl, and there is no objection, "Yao''er go if you want! Just to go to Tianshu Palace for your father, if someone bullies you, you should report your father''s name. "


    Yan Chuyao nodded, and later found that something was wrong, "Father, won''t you go with us?"


    "For my father, I have something to go to Red Dou City, and then I will go to Tianshu Palace."


    When Yan Chuyao was involved in the Netherworld in the Red Bone River, the Valley Master of Exquisite Valley, who was eager for her beloved, rushed over as soon as he heard about it. After learning about the situation, he naturally angered Tianshu Palace and Wen''s family. But he was a smart man, he didn''t break his face with them, but he never gave up, trying to open the channel between the two worlds and find his daughter back.


    Before he could think of a way, his daughter would come back.


    This is also the reason why the Valley Lord of the Valley of Extremity rushed over in time as soon as they appeared by the Red Bone River. For the past three years, he has been staying near Red Hill City, paying attention to the situation by the Red Bone River.


    The Valley Master of the Endless Valley also knew her daughter''s temper, and knew that she could not wait to go to Aomori Highland, so instead of forcing her to go to Red Fight City with herself, he arranged for a Yuanhuang Realm to follow her to protect her.


    This Yuanhuang Realm was the one who was involved in the Nether Realm together with Yan Chuyao.


    After the Master of the Valley of the Endless Valley left, Wen Jiao and his party head towards Aomori Highland.


    On the way, Yan Chuyao had her face tense, her anger suppressed. It can be predicted that this eldest lady will not be able to control her temper by then, and she does not know what she will do.


    Shi Wuming approached Wen Qiao and asked in a low voice, "Sister A Qiao, did you recruit her on purpose?"


    Wen Qiao said blankly, "Aren''t we going to Aomori Highland? I''m probably going to pass by Tianshu Palace to join in the fun, so what did I say wrong?"


    You are not wrong, but you obviously recruited the eldest lady to come with you on purpose.


    Shi Wuming raised her thumbs up at her, but she didn''t expect that such a simple and lovely sister A Qiao would also know how to use people. With Yan Chuyao¡¯s character, she would definitely be unable to control her temper tumultuously in the double repair ceremony of the Cold and Wen Family, but behind her there is a Yuan Emperor realm father and the Jieyu Valley backing up, even if it disturbs the good deeds of the Cold and Wen Family, it will be disgusting. It is estimated that no one would dare to do anything with her.


    This is the best candidate.


    There is no red rain in the Red Rock Forest. Cultivators don''t need to avoid the red rain from time to time, and the speed is much faster than usual.


    Although the Red Rock Forest still looks like a forest of red rocks, it has quietly changed in places that cultivators cannot see. Many spirit plants that originally only grew in underground rivers quietly emerged and exposed to the ground, and those monster beasts that lived underground also brought underground spirit plants to the ground...


    The red river water formed by the red rain began to gradually decrease.


    Although the rate of reduction is very slow, as long as the light beam of the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern still connects the two worlds, the red river water that has turned from evil spirits into red rain can be taken and eliminated. Sooner or later, the red river water will be removed. Will disappear, replaced by clear water.


    The environment in Hongsen Continent is indeed improving.


    Wen Qiao looked at the endless red rock ahead, and an agitated emotion arose in her heart.


    Traveling through so many continents, this continent is the only continent they have experienced and has improved. It also proved to the world that as long as they work hard, the continents that are on the brink of destruction will eventually recover.


    Whether it''s the Star Continent, Feixing Continent, or Shengwu Continent.


    A few days later, the red in the field of vision finally added a bit of green.


    When Takeoyasu and the others saw the rising green, their expressions became excited, and they pointed to the front and said, "Look, there used to be a barrier that separated the Red Rock Forest from the Aomori Highlands. I have been here several times. Here, trying to get there, but unfortunately every time I get blocked by that barrier."


    "Me too." Wu Jingping said in a deep voice, his expression a little sad.


    This barrier is like a cage, imprisoning all of them in this dangerous place that is about to be destroyed.


    "me too."


    Other practitioners in the Red Rock Forest echoed one after another, and they were full of emotions for a time.


    Yan Chuyao couldn''t understand their feelings. She was the eldest lady of Extremity Valley since she was born. She was very well protected by her father. She didn''t think it was difficult to survive in the Red Rock Forest. She snorted, "Yes. That''s it."


    The cultivators who had been feeling tens of millions of cultivators suddenly shut up.


    They don''t have the same knowledge as the eldest lady who has a bad brain.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator who is next to Yan Chuyao is only responsible for protecting her safety. For the eldest lady who occasionally has a bad brain and is used to offending people, she doesn¡¯t care much, unless she has done too much and can¡¯t offend her. The person who provokes.


    At the edge of the barrier, a group of cultivators couldn''t help but stop.


    Although they heard that the barrier had disappeared, they were still a little timid because of their habit. They were worried that the dragon cage set up by the dragon clan once again enveloped the red rock forest, and the red rain continued to fall.


    Master Wuming looked at them, but also didn''t quite understand their feelings, and said somewhat ignorantly, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Takeoyasu and others struck in their chests and found that these people were very ignorant. They thought they should be from the Aomori Highlands. It is said that they had just arrived in the Red Rock Forest and could not appreciate their feelings of struggling to survive in the Red Rock Forest since their birth. , So I don¡¯t have general knowledge with them.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others finally crossed the boundary where the barrier was once and came to the opposite green place.


    When they stepped on the verdant hillside, looking back at the land of red rocks behind them, they couldn''t help their eyes becoming wet.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Chuyao asked dissatisfiedly, "Are you still leaving?"


    A few people from Takeo An: "..." Forget it, you don''t have the same knowledge as the eldest lady.


    Aomori Highland is a term different from the red rock forest. In fact, the places outside the red rock forest are not only highlands, but also forests, plains, deserts, icebergs, oceans...


    Wu Xiong''an enthusiastically looked at this natural scene, which was not seen in the red rock forest. They had never seen it in their lives, only from the mouths of the cultivators who were exiled to the red rock forest. I have heard that the cultivators born in the Red Rock Forest are very yearning.


    "The spiritual power here is really plentiful." Wu Xiong''an couldn''t help feeling the aura around him, "The environment is changeable, the spiritual aura is alive, like a fairyland, I don''t know how the young master Leng is so stupid, and even gave up such a beautiful place, willingly Stay in a place full of gloomy grays in the Netherworld."


    Others also agreed, feeling that Leng Yi was too stupid.


    The words of this group of men immediately pierced the nerves of the eldest lady, and only listened to her yelling, "You stinky men who didn''t pursue it, what do you know? Brother Leng is the best man in the world! No! Experienced, how do you know..."


    Oh, we don¡¯t want to experience such an unlucky thing like Young Master Leng!


    A group of male cultivators said silently in their hearts, seeing this young lady couldn''t help crying for Leng Yi again, they all had a headache.


    "I said, Miss, if you are so sad, why didn''t you stay with Young Master Leng in the Nether Realm?" Someone couldn''t help asking, this young lady was also infatuated.


    These words got a cold look in the Yuanhuang Realm next to Yan Chuyao.


    Yan Chuyao wiped away her tears, and said aggrieved: "Do you think I don''t want to? But Brother Leng will not let it. Besides, he only has Sister Wen in his heart. If I stay in the Netherworld, it will only cause him trouble. After all, my cultivation level It¡¯s too low to survive in the Netherworld at all, unless you turn to ghost cultivation..."


    This eldest lady is pretty self-aware.


    Speaking of ghost repair, Wu Xiong''an couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, Young Master Leng doesn''t plan to transform into ghost repair, right?"


    Human cultivation in the underworld is indeed not as blessed as ghost cultivation, but the environment in the underworld is really good. It is easy for human cultivation to transform into ghost cultivation, but it is also a way out.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "If there is a need, he will indeed transform into a ghost repair."


    The people present once again sighed that Leng Yi was really a fool, and they really didn''t understand why he was like this. Obviously he has a great future, he has the qualifications, identity, and status. I heard that his talent is so good that he has been favored by Tianshu Palace since he was born. Maybe he can really ascend to the upper realm in the future.


    It is silly to give up all this for a woman.


    "You are stupid, you are not allowed to talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Yan Chuyao cursed again.


    All right, the eldest lady is not clear, they don''t care about her.


    After leaving the Red Rock Forest, they came to a training city in Aomori Highlands.


    This training city is located on the border of Aomori Highlands, adjacent to the Red Rock Forest. It is very remote and has no good things. Everyone just took a look, briefly understood the situation of the various forces in Aomori Highlands, and continued to set off.


    Until they came to a more prosperous cultivation city, they went to inquire about the marriage of the two families.


    "I heard that the Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony will be held on the ninth day of next month." Wu Jingping told them what he heard, "From here, it will take nearly a month to reach the Tianshu Palace. If there is a flying boat, it will not take too long, ten days. That¡¯s enough."


    The practitioners in the Red Rock Forest looked at each other, none of them had a flying boat.


    No way, the resources of the Red Rock Forest are too poor, and it¡¯s good to have a spiritual weapon. Where can you dare to dream of a flying boat?


    "We have a flying boat, so just fly over." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    A group of people looked at him with bright eyes, and suddenly remembered the Universe Cave Mansion that Ning Yuzhou and the others had taken out when they landed on Mochizuki Island during a thunderstorm.


    Even Qiankun Dongfu has it, will there be no flying boat?


    Regarding the identities of the people of Ning Yuzhou, they suddenly speculated that they must be from a large power in the Aomori Continent, even if they were not Tianshu Palace and Wen, they should be other second-rate powers.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the flying boat, and a group of people boarded the flying boat and headed for the Tianshu Palace.


    After half a month, they arrived at Tianshu Palace.


    Tianshu Palace seems to be located at the intersection between heaven and earth.


    Looking from a distance, the suspended mountain range is like a hub that connects the sky and the earth. It is particularly magnificent, with the clouds lingering around it, and it is like a fairyland.


    Seeing such a majestic and majestic environment, Wu Xiong''an, a group of soil buns from the harsh red rock forest, had to feel cold and stupid, and even gave up this wonderful place like a fairyland and exiled the Netherworld by themselves.


    Yan Chuyao was blinded, unable to see this stunning and majestic place. She breathed fire with her eyes at the festive red lanterns hanging on the gate of Tianshu Palace. Yin and Yang said strangely: "What red is hanging? Lantern, how tacky! If it''s night, wouldn''t it look like a ghost town?"


    Everyone: "..."


    Although they had just returned from the Netherworld and had stayed in the ghost town, Yan Chuyao''s words were obviously sour and personal. The mountain gate of Tianshu Palace is full of pure aura. Hanging red lanterns will only look more festive. Wherever it looks like Xuanyin City, no matter how many red lanterns are decorated, it is an out-and-out ghost town.


    Because the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace is about to hold a double cultivation ceremony, there are constantly cultivators coming from all over the world. The gate of Tianshu Palace is wide open, and the cultivators come in and out, which is quite lively.


    Ning Yuzhou led a group of people over.


    The disciple of the Tianshu Palace guarding the gate asked politely: "I don''t know where do you come from? Is there an invitation letter?"


    "We are from the Red Rock Forest." Ning Yuzhou told the truth, "There is no invitation letter. I heard that the young master of your palace is about to hold a double repair ceremony with Wen''s warm girl, and I want to come over and join in the fun."


    The disciples of Tianshu Palace are very well-trained. When they heard that they did not have an invitation letter, they still said patiently: "If there is no invitation letter, you can only live in the guest house of the outer gate."


    Ning Yuzhou also said politely: "Then it will work."


    When they followed the disciples of Tianshu Palace who led the way to the guest courtyard of the outer gate, they heard the explanation from the disciples of the Palace that day and learned that Tianshu Palace had arranged for the guests who came to attend the Shuangxiu Ceremony.


    After the Red Rock Forest and the Aomori Highlands exchanged each other, many practitioners from the Red Rock Forest came to the Aomori Highlands to seek development. This coincided with the upcoming double repair ceremony held by the Young Master of Tianshu Palace, attracting many practitioners to join in the fun.


    Although Tenshu Palace sends out invitation letters to the forces in the Aomori Highlands, it does not reject practitioners from the Red Rock Forest. It is so that people who have invitations and those who do not have invitations can live separately, which is convenient for management and can also avoid those who are interested. Not good for Tianshu Palace.


    After bringing the people there, the disciple of the Shugong Palace left that day.


    The guest house of Tianshu Palace looked pretty good, with more aura than the Red Rock Forest, and everyone didn''t dislike it.


    "We arrived early." Wu Jingping said, "There are still ten days before the double repair ceremony. We have to wait."


    "It''s just right. Let''s go shopping nearby. I saw earlier that there is a lively market at the foot of the mountain. There are a lot of cultivators there, and there must be something good."


    This city is obviously the industry of Tenshu Palace, which attracts many practitioners from the Aomori Highlands. It is managed by disciples of Tenshu Palace to make it more prosperous and there are many good things.


    Ning Yuzhou happened to want to see what good things the Hongsen Continent had, so he didn''t refuse, and planned to visit Fang Market.


    So a group of people went to Fangshi.


    After arriving at Fang City, the group of practitioners in the Red Rock Forest almost looked straight. There are so many and so good things in Fang City that they are dazzled and hate to have more eyes.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou let this group of people move freely without following them.

 Chapter 447：

    The cultivators of the Red Rock Forest headed by Wu Xiong''an quickly plunged into the Fang City, running wherever there are more people.


    Although they were very poor before, when they were in the Nether Realm, they used the ghost orbs they hunted and the spirit grass they found to exchange a lot of Yin Stones in Xuan Yin City, and then used the Yin Stones to get some things from the Nether Realm back. After taking it to the auction house and appraising it to the appraiser, there was a large sum of spirit stones in the account, and it was no longer too poor to be uncovered.


    If you have money in your pocket, you naturally don''t persuade you to buy it if you want.


    They are now considered to be people who have endless spirits and flowers.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen were not separated.


    Yan Chuyao was also with him.


    "Miss Yan, don''t you go shopping?" Shi Wuming asked.


    Yan Chuyao sullen her face, "I''m not in the mood."


    "Then why are you coming out with us?" Shi Wuming was puzzled, finding it difficult for this young lady to understand.


    "I''m bored alone."


    Shi Wuming decided to ignore the eldest lady and ran towards the crowded place with the smell of rabbits.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Ning Jichen first went to the Lingcao Lingyao shop, and then went to a place specializing in purchasing all kinds of natural treasures. They bought things they were interested in, regardless of whether they were expensive or cheap.


    Each continent has its own specialties, and the Hongsen Continent is no exception. Just like the dream interpretation flower unique to the Hongsen Continent, the cultivator can use it to dream, or to refine the Lingling Pill.


    Ling Ling Pill can make a person completely deprived of spiritual power, and it takes a month to recover.


    "In that case, the Ling Ling Pill is also quite terrible." Wen Qiao stared at the dream interpretation flower on her hand, "Is there an antidote?"


    "All things grow and restrain each other, and naturally there is something." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "The antidote is also refined with dream-interpreting flowers. Change a few tempering steps and add a few kinds of spiritual herbs that reconcile the dream-interpreting flowers."


    He made it simple, but the people around him who overheard were confused.


    "The son, the antidote to the spirit pill you mentioned...can you make it clear?"


    "This fellow Taoist, are you also an alchemist?"


    "It''s a coincidence, I am also an alchemist, let''s discuss it together."


    "..."


    Wen Qiao was squeezed outside by the crowd.


    She watched this familiar scene silently, very calm.


    Yan Chuyao was dumbfounded. Looking at the group of guys huddling around Ning Yuzhou and asking questions, Ning Yuzhou kindly answered them to help them out, if she had slapped it long ago, so as not to get obstructed. To yourself.


    "You should be stronger, so that you won''t get any inexplicable people coming in."


    When the eldest lady talked to Wen Qiao like this, the corners of the Yuanhuang Realm who was next to her twitched, and the eldest lady was embarrassed to talk about others.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "It''s okay, my husband can handle it."


    "Husband? You don''t have double cultivation, what kind of husband is you called?" Yan Chuyao was really puzzled, feeling that Wen Qiao''s face was thick enough, and she called her husband directly to her fiance.


    "We were married in our hometown." Wen Qiao explained, "We will only wait for us to have the dual cultivation ceremony after we have cultivated to the Yuan emperor realm, so it doesn''t matter if we call it this way, let alone our relationship is good."


    Yan Chuyao was immediately envious, and her heart was even more uncomfortable. The man she liked had a sense of belonging, and even thinking that she might never see him again in the future made her feel so sad that she wanted to cry.


    Sure enough, in a while, Ning Yuzhou would deal with the group of alchemists who were automatically sent home.


    The alchemists reluctantly said, "Brother Ning, when you have time, let''s talk again."


    "We have all been living in the guest house of Tianshu Palace recently. You are welcome to come and find me." Ning Yuzhou said gently.


    This group of alchemists suddenly realized that Ning Yuzhou was here to participate in the double repair ceremony between the young palace master of Tianshu Palace and the little princess Wen, so it would be easy to handle, "We are also invited to participate, and we must go to you."


    After saying goodbye to those enthusiastic alchemists, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao away and went to other places to watch.


    Yan Chuyao absently followed them, seeing Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao walking side by side in front of them. The two looked at each other and smiled from time to time. They looked good, and when they smiled, it seemed that the whole world was bright, which was especially attractive. people.


    At this moment, a group of young men and women walked in front of them.


    This group of men and women is nothing special, but their clothes are outstanding. They are the special white-bottomed red gauze vestments of Wen''s disciples. They have a waist belt outlined with a crochet pattern. At first glance, they are Wen''s disciples.


    Yan Chuyao stared at them stubbornly.


    That group of Wen disciples also came to Fang City to buy things. The Fang City of Tianshu Palace is famous far and wide, and the resources of the cultivating world are all here, and many cultivators even travel far and wide.


    It''s rare to come to Tianshu Palace, and Wen''s disciples naturally want to come to see and see.


    The cultivator is very sensitive to people¡¯s sight. Disciple Wen immediately noticed the locked sight and looked at it vigilantly, and saw a young and beautiful girl not far away staring at them with a vicious look. .


    "Who is she? Who of you knows her?" asked a female disciple of Wen, unhappy.


    Anyone who was stared so fiercely would be unhappy.


    "I don''t know." The other Wen disciples said one after another.


    The female disciple was also impulsive. She walked directly to Yan Chuyao and asked with a cold face, "What do you always see us doing?" Is it possible to have enemies with their Wen family?


    Yan Chuyao looked at them and asked, "Are you warm?"


    The Wen disciple present suddenly came for warmth. Is it possible that this girl is an admirer of Young Master Leng, who knows that their little father-in-law of Wen''s and Young Master Leng have become a dual monk, and come to ask for trouble?


    It¡¯s no wonder they think so, because this kind of thing has happened several times recently. After Leng Fan became the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace, his aptitude, cultivation base, and status were not low, and he was also a young generation of outstanding talents. My heart secretly promised, naturally dissatisfied with the tenderness of the upcoming marriage with Young Master Leng.


    Wen''s female disciple looked a little slow, and said: "I am not tender, I am tender."


    "Where is the warmth?" Yan Chuyao asked impatiently.


    "She is not here. If you want to find her, you can see her on the day of the Shuangxiu Ceremony."


    By the time of the Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony, those female cultivators no longer adore Leng Fan, and dare not blatantly destroy the Grand Ceremony of the Wen-Leng Family.


    Yan Chuyao said coldly: "I will find her."


    With that, she turned around proudly and left, her proud posture made the Wen clan believe that she was a female sister who admired Leng Fan.


    Yan Chuyao was in a bad mood because she met Wen''s people. At the same time, she was high-spirited and secretly accumulating strength. When the day of the double repair ceremony, she must make the warmth and the newly appointed Leng Young Master look good!


    Wen Qiao paid close attention to her for a while, and when she saw that she hadn''t done anything irrational, she ignored it.


    After a day of strolling in Fang City, Wen Qiao and they returned to the guest house arranged by Tianshu Palace to take a rest.


    Others stayed in Fangshi for a few more days, and finally came back one after another. When they returned to the guest house where they lived, they suddenly found that the guest house was crowded with people inside and outside, and their faces were immediately bewildered.


    "What''s the matter?" Takeo An held the teacher who was walking near the corner to Wuming, "Who are these people?"


    The teacher had no life to wipe his sweat, "These people are all alchemists, from the Tianshu Palace, as well as from other forces. I am discussing alchemy with my Ning brother."


    Wu Xiong''an was dumb and looked at each other.


    They knew that Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was good, but they didn''t know that he could attract so many alchemists to look for him.


    Because there were so many cultivators who came to participate in the Double Cultivation Ceremony, and the rooms in the Tianshu Palace were tight, the yard arranged for them was not large. These alchemists filled the yard as soon as they came, and they couldn''t get in at all.


    In the end, the disciples of Tianshu Palace came to help solve the matter, planning to change them to a larger yard.


    "Where do you want to live with them?" An alchemist took the time to ask.


    When the disciple of Tianshu Palace saw the alchemist, sweating would flow out, and he hurriedly said: "Change to the Zhike Yuan..."


    The alchemist was furious and cursed: "It is really unreasonable to dare to let my brother Ning Xian live in a place where birds do not shit! Which peak''s disciple are you, report your name..."


    The disciples of the Tianshu Palace who exchanged their houses were about to cry. He really didn''t know who lived here, who attracted the Elder Zhuo of the Dan Pavilion of their Tianshu Palace, and seemed very dissatisfied with their arrangements.


    Elder Zhuo of the Dan Pavilion has a high status in the Tianshu Palace, so naturally he can''t offend him. The disciple smiled nicely, "Elder Zhuo thinks, where should they be arranged?"


    Elder Zhuo glared at him and cursed: "I still want to teach this kind of thing? Of course, it is arranged on the side of Yingke Peak at the inner gate. The environment there is not better than this side? There is a alchemy room next to it, how great A place like this, how can you arrange my brother Ningxian to live in this kind of place..."


    The alchemists who had known Elder Zhuo all around him agreed, and they all aggrieved them as "Ning Xian Brother".


    Tianshu Palace disciple: "..."


    Finally, the disciple of the Tianshu Palace with a blank face hurried to change accommodation for the guests living in the courtyard here. As for the cultivators without the invitation letter, can''t live in the Yingke Peak of the inner gate? It''s okay. Elder Zhuo directly threw out a stack of invitation letters. This is a guest he personally invited. Who dares not accept it?


    Wu Xiong''an and the others also followed Ning Yuzhou and the others into the Yingke Peak at the inner gate of Tianshu Palace with a blank look.


    The environment here is really better, with more spiritual power, the guest courtyards are far apart, and there are spiritual formations, so that guests can have their own privacy, and there is no need to worry about crowds of people and inconvenience to do something.


    The place was so big that the alchemists finally didn''t need to huddle together, leading Ning Yuzhou to the alchemy room to explore the pill.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others finally recovered, and couldn''t help but pull Wentutu and asked, "Boss Rabbit, what''s the matter? Young Master Ning..."


    "Oh, it''s nothing, our Ning brother has taken in a group of wise brothers." Wen Tutu said indifferently, "You just get used to it."


    Everyone: "..."


    With the light of Ning Yuzhou, Wu Xiong''an and the others were able to live in the inner gate of the Tianshu Palace. It was an eye-opener and they finally realized that the top power of the Red Forest Continent was good.


    The soil buns from the Red Rock Forest looked dumbfounded.


    Among them, Yan Chuyao is the most satisfied.


    She has already inquired clearly that the cultivators who can live in the Inner Gate Yingke Peak are all distinguished guests of Tianshu Palace, and Wen''s disciples live here.


    After receiving the news, Yan Chuyao went directly to Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, let''s go to Wen''s side."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her, and when Yan Chuyao thought she would not agree, she did so, and picked up the little yellow bird and went out with her.


    Shi Wuming is a guy who likes to join in the fun. He has been waiting for this eldest lady to make trouble, and now he is also pulling Wentutu out with him.


    They came to the guest house where Wen lived and finally saw Wenqing.


    Half a month ago, Wenqing followed the Wen clan to the Tianshu Palace, but as the future wife of the Young Palace Lord of Tianshu Palace, Wenqing did not live here, but in a certain peak of Tianshu Palace. From there, she will get married on the throne of a Chinese car drawn by the bird.


    Today Wenqing came to visit the noble family.


    When I just came over, I heard a savage voice outside: "Is the tenderness?"


    Wenqing frowned slightly and walked out directly. When he saw a few people at the door, he said unhappily, "I am Wenqing, who are you?"


    Yan Chuyao immediately looked at her warmth.


    She has a delicate appearance, wearing a red dress and red dress, which is as hot as a flame, and it almost burns people''s eyes. As the little princess of the Wen family, she was loved by thousands of people. She was aloof and did not see them in her eyes. There was a somewhat inattentive look in her expression.


    Seeing Yan Chuyao, she said softly and surprised: "It''s you."


    "Who is she?" asked Wenqing.


    He whispered gently.


    Wenqing''s face showed a stunned look, and then said contemptuously: "It turns out to be the admirer of Young Master Leng! It''s really shameless, he wants to hold a double repair ceremony, and he wants to come to the door with wishful thinking, thinking I''m a bully?"


    "Bah! Who is the admirer?!" Yan Chuyao was furious, "You young master gave it to me, and I don''t want it! Don''t think that I came from the Red Rock Forest, you don''t know your details! Warmth , Are you very happy to take the credit of Sister Wen to become the wife of the Young Master of Tianshu Palace? I heard that when your Wen family chose to enter the Red Rock Forest, it should be you, the little princess of the Wen family. Not Wen Yi!"


    Wenqing''s face changed drastically, and she stared at her fiercely.


    The Wen clan member who heard the movement came out also changed a lot. He looked at Yan Chuyao in surprise, wondering how Yan Chuyao knew this kind of inside story that only Wen''s disciples knew.


    "Who are you? What do you know?" A Wen disciple asked warily.


    Yan Chuyao held her chin proudly, "If you want people to know it, you can''t do it!" She looked at her warmth and said contemptuously, "It turns out that the little princess of the Wen family is such a virtue, and she can''t blame her for taking the credit of sister Wen as her own. Yes, it''s shameless!"


    "You!" His face flushed with warmth and anger.


    Yan Chuyao was not afraid of her, she continued to hate her, her mouth filled with the truth that the world didn''t know.


    That appearance made Wen''s people have the urge to slap her to death, but the Yuanhuang Realm behind her has been staring here, where can he do it?


    The situation here also attracted many cultivators from the guest house to check out, and when they heard Yan Chuyao''s words, they were surprised.


    In fact, they are not ignorant of the truth, but Wen''s and Tianshu Palace have no meaning to explain, and the red rain in the Red Rock Forest can disappear, Wen''s and Tianshu Palace are indeed meritorious, and the two are about to marry, their status is better than before. Naturally, they won''t be ignorant of the truth.


    Wen Qiao and the others who followed did not expect Yan Chuyao to have such a strong combat effectiveness.


    But Wen Qiao was still a little puzzled, and asked Wu Jingping who was following him, "How does she know so clearly?"


    Wu Jingping said: "When you entered the deep pit, Miss Yan went to see Young Master Leng and wanted to persuade him to leave Netherworld together. After Young Master Leng refused, the alchemist named Leng Zuo next to Young Master Leng and She said something, that Leng Zuo should have told her."


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of Leng Zuo''s character, not surprising.


    It is estimated that Leng Zuo would only tell Yan Chuyao these inside information just in case.


    Leng Zuo¡¯s mind is quick, and his eyes are vicious. There is no way to see Yan Chuyao¡¯s character. Moreover, she is the eldest lady of Extremis Valley, and there is a father of Yuan Emperor behind her. Even after the Red Rock Forest and the Aomori Highland come and go, absolutely Yugu''s status is not bad, no one dared to move her, it is most suitable for her to toss.


    Leng Zuo didn''t want the credit of the young master they loyally followed to be taken away by others, even if they never returned to the human world in the future, he would not allow Wen Yi and Leng Yi''s credit to be artificially taken and obliterated.


    Wen''s disciples looked ugly, and Yan Chuyao''s move almost stripped Wen''s face to the ground.


    Even more unacceptable is the warmth. She is the little princess held by Wen. She has had wind and rain and rain since she was a child. This is different from Wen Yi''s little pitiful who has no father or mother, but is lucky enough to awaken. I never thought I was scolded by someone pointing at her nose, saying that she had taken Wen Yi''s credit.


    With a warm scream, and a wave of his long sleeves, a phantom smashed towards Yan Chuyao.

 Chapter 448：

    The phantom of Hou Chenhua contains a powerful breath.


    The Yuanhuang realm cultivator who was following Yan Chuyao''s eyes became cold, and he didn''t know how to take action. He turned out a magic weapon that looked like a black cloak, and threw it towards the ghost of Chenhua, who was covered by the ghost of Chenhua. Fractured and fell to a huge boulder standing on the mountainside not far away.


    With a bang, the boulder was blown to pieces.


    The onlookers were taken aback, and then became excited.


    Wen''s Gouchen bloodline is really extraordinary. It is said that as long as Wen''s disciples can awaken Gouchen bloodline, no matter how weak or strong, they can become direct disciples, enjoy the treatment of direct blood, and practice the techniques of decoy blood. The most powerful part of Wen''s bloodline technique is that they can condense the phantom of the tangchen flower. The phantom of the tangchen flower is infinitely powerful. The more the number and the clearer the ghost, the more powerful it is, even You can meet the gods and kill the gods, and you can kill the Buddhas when you meet the Buddha.


    Therefore, the Yuanhuang realm cultivator did not dare to contact it directly, and chose the magic treasure to transfer it.


    The warmth can condense such a clear shadow of Gouchen flower, which shows that her Gouchen bloodline is extremely rich.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes flickered, and this warm feeling really awakened the extremely rich blood of Gou Chen, so it seems that the person who should have been selected to sacrifice himself and open the passage of the underworld should be warm, not Wen Yi.


    Yan Chuyao was not wrong.


    Yan Chuyao was startled. She was only in the Primal Sky Realm. In front of this group of cultivators above the Primordial Spirit Realm, she seemed to be a weak chicken. Unexpectedly, the warm-hearted senior of the Primordial Spirit realm would attack herself without saying hello.


    She was so angry that she cursed again: "Is it right that I told you, so you became angry? You are such a bad woman, and you don''t want to die by yourself, so she pushed sister Wen to die! Waiting for sister Wen to become the hero of the Red Forest Continent, You went to take her credit again, for your own personal gain, and you shamelessly used this credit to ask to be the wife of the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace, and you still have the face to say that others are not ashamed."


    "Why don''t you explode where you are ashamed first?"


    "I think you are a hypocritical person! With such hypocrisy, why do you have the face to appear here? You are only worthy of the young master who now holds the identity of Big Brother Leng."


    It was another unceremonious curse, and even the young palace master of Tianshu Palace was scolded by her. The expression of the disciple of Tianshu Palace who came over after hearing the news was a little subtle.


    Seeing the disciples from Tianshu Palace rushing over, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu became vigilant subconsciously.


    They took a step forward and picked an offensive and defensible position. As long as they attacked Yan Chuyao, they would be able to protect her in time.


    Unexpectedly, the disciples of Tianshu Palace didn''t forcefully stop them, and they yelled painlessly: "Fighting is not allowed in Tianshu Palace."


    However, Yan Chuyao, who was scolding happily, did not care about them.


    The disciples of Tianshu Palace all looked embarrassed.


    There are indeed rules in the Tianshu Palace that fighting fights are forbidden, but it is the guests who are fighting now, and it can be seen that the active attacker is the young lady of the palace lord who is about to marry. They dare not stop at all.


    Wherever the warmth can stand, the more angry and the more frequent attacks.


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up! You humble fellow, who told you this? Obviously Wen Yi chose to go to the Red Rock Forest. What''s wrong with me? I didn''t force her to go!"


    Wen Qing was already mad, and she attacked without any choice. "Wen Yi, that idiot-people are going to die, she even bewitched Leng Yi to accompany her into the Nether Realm, causing Leng Yi to be trapped in the Nether Realm... Leng Yi is the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace. Originally, he didn''t need to go in. Leng Yi should stay in the human world. It is Leng Yi who became a dual monk with me..."


    Wow, it turns out that there is such an inside story!


    The onlookers cultivators were in an uproar, and those cultivators who heard the movement and rushed to watch the excitement were also shocked.


    There was too much information revealed in this remark, and they couldn''t take care of it for a while.


    Wen''s disciples were so anxious that they were about to hold a double repair ceremony. Wenqing actually poured out so many things without hesitation. Isn''t it the face of Tianshu Palace and the current Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace-Leng Fan''s? Face?


    Which man can tolerate the other man his Taoist loves? Or was he the man I could only look up to?


    Wenqing attacked like crazy, screaming: "It''s all Wen Yi''s bitch-human fault! It''s all her fault!"


    Yuanhuang cultivators stopped her and prevented her from approaching Yan Chuyao.


    Relying on someone¡¯s protection, Yan Chuyao¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t stop at all, she just slapped it over, "Bah! What''s the matter with Sister Guan Wen? I heard that Sister Wen and Brother Leng didn¡¯t know each other before they entered the Netherworld. They never crossed the boundary. , Brother Leng himself chose to enter the Netherworld to complete the task!"


    Even if she feels sad and envious for Wen Yi, but at this time, suppressing warmth is more important than anything else. Yan Chuyao doesn''t want to attack the wounds of warmth: "I can''t complain that Big Brother Leng will take the initiative to choose to go to the Netherworld. , If you stay in the human world, you have to be forced to form a companionship with an undesirable woman like you. He might as well stay in the nether world forever! Oh, I understand why Big Brother Leng refused to return to the human world this time. It must be because of the presence of a woman like you. If he comes back, wouldn''t he be forced to form a double cultivation ceremony with you..."


    "How do you know?" he blurted out gently.


    Yan Chuyao didn''t know that she was just making random speculations to suppress warmth, but she said the facts.


    If Leng Yi chooses to return to the human world this time, then he is the greatest hero in rescuing the Red Forest Continent. He is also the young palace owner of the beautiful Tianshu Palace, and Wen will use his grace to control the Tianshu Palace and let the Tianshu Palace. The young palace lord and Wen are married.


    It''s just that warmth and love, and this marriage couldn''t be better.


    As for Wen Yi, she has sacrificed, and they will remember her credit.


    Moreover, she is Wen''s disciple, so her credit is Wen''s credit, and Wen''s use of this credit to propose marriage to Tianshu Palace is completely fine.


    This is something that many Wen''s disciples know, but Yan Chuyao knew it too. They subconsciously thought that Yan Chuyao must have known it from Wen Yi.


    Warmth has collapsed, and she became more and more crazy: "Ahhhhh! I''m going to kill you!"


    Yan Chuyao watched her go crazy, she didn''t expect to show the truth nonsense.


    The people around who watched the excitement also looked at each other. They knew that the Wen and Leng families had an agreement, and they thought that this marriage was an agreement between the two families, but they didn''t expect this kind of inside story.


    If Leng Yi came back from the Netherworld this time, then the person holding the Double Repair Ceremony this time should be Leng Yi and Wenqing, not Leng Fan and Wenqing.


    Obviously for Wen, what they wanted was the position of the wife of the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace, regardless of who the Young Palace Master was.


    Wen''s disciple''s face became very ugly, one of the oldest female cultivators glared at the gentleness of bad things, and stepped forward to stop the frantic warmth.


    "Qingqing, ignore them, calm down!"


    Other Wen''s disciples also came over one after another, and it was obvious that they hadn''t been pleased with good warmth.


    The opponent is in the Yuanhuang realm, and the warmth is only the Yuanling realm. Where is the opponent?


    Wen''s disciples stared at the group of Tianshu Palace disciples, and said sharply: "Does your Tianshu Palace look at your Young Palace Master''s wife being bullied by outsiders?"


    The disciple of Tianshu Palace who rushed over didn''t have any expressions on his face, but he was very contemptuous in his heart.


    They are all inner disciples of Tianshu Palace, and the person most admired is the former Young Palace Master-Leng Yi, not the current Leng Fan who replaces Leng Yi. Incidentally, they didn''t wait much to see Wenqing, the little princess of the Wen family who was about to become the wife of the Young Palace Master. They had originally stopped them voluntarily, but they didn''t expect to hear so many unknown inside information.


    But they couldn''t let Wenqing have an accident in Tianshu Palace, so they had to step forward to stop both sides.


    Wen Qiao pulled Yan Chuyao behind him, and Wen Tutu stood beside the Yuan Emperor Realm, staring at the Wen clan and the disciples of Tianshu Palace.


    At this time, the guest house where Wen''s disciples lived came out of a woman with a lotus like a face, exuding the Yuan Emperor realm aura.


    Seeing her, Wen''s disciple cried out in surprise: "Ancestor!"


    The ancestor of the Wen family looked around with cold eyes, and said coldly: "What happened?" When she saw the warmth being held by someone, she was a little unhappy, "Who is bullying our affection?"


    Her gaze swept around, and the cultivators present bowed their heads and avoided.


    They didn''t expect Wen''s ancestor to be there.


    But it¡¯s right to think about it. I heard that the ancestors of the Wen family loved warmth very much. This time Wenqing held a double repair ceremony with Leng Fan. It is not surprising that she will come to watch the ceremony.


    Wenqing saw her, threw herself into her arms, sobbed, and complained while crying, "Grandma, that **** scolded me, saying that I took Wen Yi''s credit, and that Leng Yi would not return to the human world. because I¡­¡­"


    "Nonsense!" Wen''s ancestor was dumbfounded, "What''s the matter about love?"


    Wenqing continued to cry, as if relying on him, pointing to Yan Chuyao, "Grandma, this is this woman..."


    The ancestor of Wen''s cold eyes fell on Yan Chuyao. The coercion belonging to the Yuan Dynasty did not hesitate to put pressure on Yan Chuyao. Yan Chuyao couldn''t bear it, and he let out blood with a wow, and the whole person was frustrated. On the ground.


    "Miss!" Yuanhuang realm cultivators were shocked and hurried forward.


    When the ancestor of the Wen family was still incapable of taking action, Wen Qiao stepped forward, guarding Yan Chuyao behind her, and said to the ancestor of the Wen family: "It''s not embarrassing to bully the junior in a dignified Yuandi state."


    The ancestor of the Wen family didn''t take her to heart at all, and said indifferently: "Where is the little girl, who dare to criticize the deity?"


    As he said, he patted her with a palm.


    This stabbed the hornet''s nest, and heard that the bunny hadn''t moved, and the voice had reached: "Bah, you old woman, what about my sister''s scolding you? You are so faceless, you are actually bullying you!"


    Shi Wuming followed: "That is, an old woman has such a bad temper, she is careful to grow wrinkles and become an old witch."


    Little Phoenix exploded his hair, "chop!" Dead old woman! Don''t bully its mother.


    There is no woman who does not care about her appearance, especially those who are old and skilled in appearance, and they can''t listen to others calling themselves old women.


    The ancestor Wen''s expression changed suddenly, and the palm he slapped abruptly turned around and slapped it towards the low-mouthed Wentutu and the teacher.


    The teacher flew in front of Wen Tutu without life, caught the palm alive, and flew out, hitting the distant mountain wall with a bang.


    Everyone present couldn''t bear to look straight, and they didn''t have to think about what happened to this person.


    But it was a Yuanzong realm cultivator who was hit by the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator''s rage, I was afraid that he would not survive.


    Seeing that Shi Wuming was beaten, Wen Qiao was very angry, and dozens of explosive beads smashed towards the ancestor of the Wen family.


    A breath of terrible coercion came, and everyone present was shocked.


    Although the ancestor of Wen did not put these things in his eyes and could avoid them at any time, he was surrounded by Wen''s disciples, so he had to wave Wenqing and the other disciples away, holding them forcibly, and erecting a barrier around them. , So as not to hurt Wen''s disciples.


    The rumbling explosion sounded endlessly.


    When the explosion stopped, the ancestor of the Wen family, who was still beautiful and beautiful, became ashamed. Although he did not suffer any injuries, his image fell drastically.


    She was so embarrassed by a little girl in the Primal Spirit Realm!


    The ancestor of the Wen family was furious, no longer caring about decency, raised his hand and patted Wenqiao, trying to pat the little girl who offended her to death.


    "Stop!" A person suddenly appeared and stopped the ancestor of the Wen family.


    When everyone saw the person who appeared, they found that it was the ancestor of Tianshu Palace.


    Next to the ancestor of the Tianshu Palace, there was also a young man from the early Yuanzong realm. I saw this young man with a handsome appearance, wearing the vestments of the core disciple of the Tianshu Palace, and a jade-white Tianshu Ling on his waist. A bi-colored symbol.


    This is Leng Fan, the young master of Tianshu Palace.


    Seeing that he was stopped by someone, the ancestor of the Wen family was furious, and said coldly: "Leng Hong, get out of the way! This deity will teach these lawless little girls today!"


    Leng Hong''s expression was cold, and even his voice was cold, "Fighting is forbidden in Tianshu Palace!"


    "I don''t care about this deity, this deity is not a disciple of Tianshu Palace!" The ancestor Wen sneered, "The deity is going to kill these arrogant juniors today!"


    Leng Hong said nothing, looked at her indifferently, making it clear that she would not be allowed to take action.


    Seeing his stone-like cold and hard appearance in this stinking ditch, the ancestor of the Wen family was out of anger.


    Seeing their ancestors appeared, the Tianshu Palace disciples were happy.


    Great, if the ancestors don''t show up, they can''t stop Wen''s ancestors at all.


    At this time, another Yuandi Realm appeared.


    When he saw Yan Chuyao on the ground, the man opened his eyes with anger and said coldly, "Who hurt my son!"


    Yan Chuyao didn''t care about the pain, so she directly complained: "Father, it''s her! It''s this old woman!" After the complaint, she looked at tenderness proudly. You have the ancestor of the Yuandi state, and she also has the Yuandi state father.


    Warm eyes glared at her with fire-breathing eyes, wishing to slash this bitch.


    The awe-inspiring gaze of the ancestor Wen''s killing intent fell on Yan Chuyao again. It has been a long time since no one dared to be so arrogant in front of her. Where did the little girl film come from, really arrogant.


    The valley lord of Extremity Valley looked sharply at the ancestor Wen, and said coldly: "No matter who you are, the deity dares to hurt my son, the deity will not forgive you."


    The ancestor of the Wen family accumulated a lot of anger. She pointed at Yan Chuyao and Wen Qiao, and said coldly: "Are you the father of these two little girls? Just so, the deity also wants to ask you how to teach your children. He actually taught these arrogant girls with no manners."


    "Bah, you old lady bullying others, and even more rude!" Wen Tutu cursed, "With an elder like you, I can''t blame the warmth and daring to seize the credit of Wen Yi, and it is really shameless to give her granddaughter to Tianshu Palace! "


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix agreed unwillingly.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly held it down to save it from flying over and spraying out a phoenix spirit fire at the ancestor of the Wen family.


    The ancestor Wen was so angry that he slapped him again.


    Leng Hong stopped again, his usual cold voice added a bit of anger, "If you want to fight, get out of Tianshu Palace!"


    The Valley Master of Jueyu Valley said: "It just so happens that the deity also wants to ask Wen''s ancestors on the principles of life."


    "The deity is afraid that you won''t succeed!"


    "go!"


    The two Yuan Emperor realm venerables rose into the sky and flew away outside the Tianshu Palace. They fought vigorously as soon as they left the Tianshu Palace.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on the two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors, and they paid no attention to the others.


    Taking advantage of everyone''s attention was attracted, Wen Qiao found out the spirit pills, first stuffed Yan Chuyao a few spirit pills, and after throwing her to the Yuanhuang realm bodyguard, he ran to find a teacher and lifeless.


    "Aha!"


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw Ning Yuzhou rushing out of the alchemy room.


    Ning Yuzhou flew over with a solemn expression, followed by a group of alchemists.


    The headed elder Zhuo said angrily: "Who is bothering us to make alchemy in this life? Get out and die!"


    Coming over to the Palace Master of Tianshu Palace-Leng Rui saw this messy scene, and his eyes suddenly went dark.


    What happened?

 Chapter 449：

    Ning Yuzhou rushed to Wen Qiao, looked at her up and down, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that there was nothing wrong with her.


    "Are you all okay?"


    He looked at Wentutu and they seemed to be fine, but it was messy here. There were a lot of cultivators. They were all the cultivators of various schools in the Aomori Highlands who came to the Tianshu Palace to participate in the double repair ceremony. They were also the guests of Tianshu Palace. , The status is good.


    Although I don''t know what happened, Ning Yuzhou can also guess one or two.


    "We are all okay." Wen Qiao paused, "Only Brother Shih might have something to do."


    "Yes, brother!"


    Wen Tutu finally remembered what he had forgotten, and hurried to the place where the teacher had disappeared.


    He ran to the bottom of the mountain not far away, and found that there was a pile of **** stones there, and the lifeless breath of the teacher was below, and he quickly stretched out his hand to pick up the pile of rubble stones.


    The destructive power of the cultivators in the Yuan Dynasty has always been amazing, but it is just a random palm, and even the mountain wall is hit against each other, and the rubble is falling down.


    Wen Qiao and the others also ran over to help, and quickly scooped up the rubble and dug out the people who were underneath.


    "Brother Shi, are you okay?"


    "Senior Brother, are you still alive?"


    "Master, you are not dead, are you?"


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    Everyone was talking verbally, and then they heard a series of coughs. The gray-headed teacher clutched his chest and got up, and said angrily: "That old lady''s action is so cruel, I was beaten to death by her. Up."


    It was beaten to death, not to death!


    Everyone saw that he could still get up on his own, and it seemed that there was nothing wrong with him.


    Sure enough, Ning Yuzhou checked him and found that even the bones were not broken, and there were no injuries. As for what he was screaming for pain, Ning Yuzhou was very experienced and directly stuffed him with a pain-relieving pill, and after he swallowed it, he would be able to jump around.


    On the other side, Leng Rui, the palace lord of the Tianshu Palace who rushed over, brought in the disciples of Tianshu Palace to understand the situation.


    Leng Fan followed him and glanced at the Wen disciple''s side. Although he wanted to pass, he also wanted to understand the situation. He secretly looked at the cold side of the palace lord''s expressionless face, and finally suppressed it and stood solemnly.


    The disciple didn''t dare to conceal it, and quickly explained the process again, but it was impartial and without any personal feelings.


    Hearing that Wenqing took the first shot, Leng Fan couldn''t help but said: "Is there any misunderstanding? Palace Lord, I don''t look like Miss Wenwen..."


    Leng Fan had a look at the icy eyes of the Lord of the Palace, and silently closed his mouth.


    Leng Rui motioned his disciple to continue.


    When the disciple finished speaking, he saw Elder Zhuo coming over angrily, "Palace Master, you have to take care of the situation today, so as to save any messy people who dare to be in our Tianshu Palace, what do you think of Tianshu Palace? Up?"


    Leng Rui: "Junior Brother Zhuo, don''t worry, I will do it."


    ***


    When Ning Yuzhou and the others returned, the cultivators'' eyes widened when they saw that the teacher was dead.


    Actually still alive?


    Shi Wuming didn''t clean up the dust on his body-to sell miserables, he had to make a full set. He pretended to be weak and slumped on Wu Xiong''an, and he was holding him back, screaming for pain, and it felt like that.


    However, no matter what he called pain, just being able to resist the Yuan Emperor realm and not dying in one blow was amazing.


    Yan Chuyao came over and said in surprise: "Are you not dead?"


    Shi Wuming said weakly: "Although she didn''t die, she''s almost the same. I didn''t expect that the old woman was so vicious and bullied the small with big things, and I couldn''t blame Wen for being so unreasonable."


    When the Wen disciples heard this, their faces flushed, and they glared at them.


    Yan Chuyao glared back unceremoniously, "Is the Master Master wrong? The dignified Yuan Dynasty Venerable actually shot at us juniors, not paying attention to face, and can''t blame the tenderness and courage for taking the credit of sister Wen, it turns out that Shang Liang is not righteous. The lower beam is crooked!"


    The Wen disciples almost died of anger, and they sacrificed their weapons one after another, saying angrily: "Don''t insult our ancestors!"


    "How can I insult her? Is this the fact that I said?" Yan Chuyao went back with his arms akimbo, "My father is also a Yuandi Realm Venerable, but he has never done anything to bully the small, even if I was involved. In the Netherworld, my father didn''t shoot you Wen, did he?"


    Her father often said that the cultivators of the Red Rock Forest are not easy to survive, and there is no need to fight and kill them. They should be given a way to survive. So although she always bullied others, she never thought about who would die. Compared with her cultivation base, she never bullied them with her high cultivation base.


    "Nonsense!"


    Warm and angry again, she was going crazy again, a female Wen disciple beside her stopped her in time to prevent her from attacking again. The palace lord and the young palace lord of the Tianshu Palace are both here. If the warmth and affection attack others in front of them, it would be...


    However, I am used to being the only one with warmth, how can I bear it?


    "Love, don''t be impulsive..." The female disciple heard a slap before she finished her words. She was slapped warmly, her face swelled up quickly, and she couldn''t help letting go.


    No one stopped, Wenqing attacked Yan Chuyao again, and cursed: "You mean maid, you are not allowed to talk nonsense and slander my Wen''s reputation! You must be jealous of me, like you mean maid, I see too much..."


    Seeing that the warmth pinched out a phantom of Chenhua and flew over, the Yuanhuang realm who was guarding Yan Chuyao''s cultivation looked cold, and he flew it again. Just when he wanted to take the opportunity to clean up the little princess of Wen''s family, suddenly a figure was faster than him, and the warmth that flew towards him with a punch and claws flew away.


    With a bang, the warmth flew out and fell in front of Wen''s disciple, vomiting a mouthful of blood.


    "Love!"


    "It''s so noisy!" Wen Qiao said with a sullen face, "You are only allowed to beat people, but are you not allowed to fight back? How can there be such a good thing in the world."


    "you!"


    Wen''s disciple was furious, and when he was about to make a move, an impatient voice sounded: "Enough! What do you think of my Tianshu Palace? Palace Lord, don''t you drive out these troublemakers?"


    Everyone looked over and found that it was Elder Zhuo, with an impatient look on his face.


    Elder Zhuo is the heavenly alchemist of Tianshu Palace. He has a noble status and is highly respected by Tianshu Palace. In addition, there is also a master of royal alchemy behind him. Even the palace owner of Tianshu Palace has to give him some points. Thin noodles. He was most impatient when someone interrupted his alchemy. It happened that someone was making a noise near the alchemy room on the Yingke Peak this time. When he was disturbed to communicate with Ningxian''s alchemy, his face turned black with anger, and everyone had a face. Don''t give.


    The Palace Master of Tianshu Palace and the Young Palace Master stood by, one frowning, and the other hesitant to speak.


    Upon seeing this, Wen''s disciple felt a little frustrated, and understood that the matter was not handled well today, which made Tianshu Palace''s impression of them not good. Moreover, Wenqing will become a Taoist couple with Leng Fan. If Tianshu Palace has opinions on her, I am afraid that she will be in a bad situation in Tianshu Palace in the future.


    Feeling aggrieved: "Grandpa Zhuo, these guys..."


    "Don''t call me grandpa!" Elder Zhuo cursed, "It''s the voice of your little girl, I remember, it''s always noisy, isn''t it your voice?"


    Wenqing looked at him incredulously. The two families of Wen and Leng are family friends. As the little princess who is most beloved by the Wen family, she often comes to Tianshu Palace with her elders and is quite familiar with Tianshu Palace. She used to be called Elder Zhuo this way, and he responded, so why did she say this today?


    Elder Zhuo didn''t know that he broke the heart of a junior, and said with a calm face: "I heard about what happened just now. You did it first, didn''t you?"


    "I... she scolded me first!" Wenqing was so wronged, she pointed at Yan Chuyao with a bitter look in her eyes, "If she hadn''t scolded me, I wouldn''t have done it first."


    "I care what you are. Since you are the first to do it, get out of Tianshu Palace!"


    "Elder Zhuo!" Leng Fan finally couldn''t help but said, "What''s wrong with Xu..."


    Elder Zhuo interrupted him, "No misunderstanding! This girl has a bad temper, so she hurt people with her hands first, so that we can''t do alchemy, so my brother Ning Xian has to come out to check..." He turned his head to look at Ning Yu. Zhou, a amiable smile squeezed out of his face, "Brother Ningxian, don''t worry about this, I will definitely give you an explanation."


    Ning Yuzhou arched his hand at him, "Thank you, Brother Zhuo."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone''s eyes instantly fell on Ning Yuzhou, with a dazed expression on their faces.


    Where is this guy who ran out, dare to call a celestial alchemy eldest brother. Is Elder Zhuo blind, calling a young man a virtuous brother?


    After pacifying his brother Ning Xian, Elder Zhuo said to Leng Rui with a serious face: "Palace Master, I don¡¯t care what happens here. Anyway, I¡¯m not allowed to make trouble again, and I¡¯m not allowed to bully my Ning Xian and his brother. People, if the Wen family has opinions, it doesn''t matter if this double repair ceremony is not done."


    "Elder Zhuo!" Leng Fan exclaimed anxiously.


    Boss Zhuo Chang said with a face, without giving him any face, and said to Leng Rui: "Palace Master, our Tianshu Palace does not necessarily have to marry the Wen family, don''t you think?"


    Leng Rui looked at the Wen disciple slowly, nodded slowly, and only gave three words: "I know."


    The Wen disciple looked at them with an incredible expression.


    Elder Zhuo left with satisfaction, and took Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao and his group away by the way, so as not to save those Wen disciples from doing it.


    Just now Wen Qiao hurt Wenqing, the group of Wen disciples will definitely not give up. Elder Zhuo knows Wen Qiao is his fianc¨¦e of Ning Xian''s brother, so naturally they can''t let those people hurt her.


    Wen Qiao originally wanted to take Yan Chuyao away, but she didn''t know that she would not leave. She still looked like she wanted to bear with warmth.


    Today, after the eldest lady made a fuss, this matter can no longer be concealed.


    There were a lot of cultivators present, they were all disciples of various forces in Aomori Highland, and they were considered rectifications for Wen Yi and Leng Yi. It is impossible for others to take credit for them, unless they can stop all the cultivators in the Red Forest Continent. Mouth.


    Now that the goal has been achieved, it is better to give the Tianshu Palace some face, no need to make trouble too ugly.


    Wen Qiao didn''t force the eldest lady to wink at the Yuanhuang realm cultivator who followed her, so that he could stare at the eldest lady more, and don''t let Tianshu Palace also blast her out.


    Wen Qiao and they returned to the guest house.


    When Elder Zhuo spoke, no one in the guest house where they lived dared to come and disturb, even if the Wen disciple was so angry, it would not be easy to come over.


    With Palace Lord Leng, the chaos here will be dealt with quickly.


    The lord of the palace apologized to the distinguished guests from the Aomori Highlands, and everyone gave him face, saying that there was nothing, and then openly and secretly inquired about the marriage of the two Leng and Wen families.


    Palace Master Leng did not answer directly, but politely perfunctory.


    Leng Fan followed the Leng Palace Master, following along with these old foxes.


    At this time, someone asked: "Palace Master Leng, your Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace-I''m sorry, I''m talking about the former Young Palace Master Leng Yi. I heard that he is still in the Underworld, why didn''t he come back?"


    Leng Fan''s heart tightened and looked at the speaker.


    Palace Master Leng looked cold, "My son Leng Yi is indeed still in the Nether Realm. As for his willingness to come back, it is his business. Although I am his father, I respect his choice."


    After speaking, he stopped paying attention to the people around him, said goodbye, and flew outside Tianshu Palace.


    The ancestor of the Wen family and the valley master of the extremity are probably still fighting.


    Seeing him gone, those cultivators who were curious about the ancestors of the Wen family and the valley master of the valley also followed, wanting to see which of the two Yuan Emperor realm veterans would win in the end.


    Soon, the people at Yingke Peak walked almost, leaving only Wen''s disciples.


    They were left here alone, in contrast to the situation where they were surrounded by the passion of the world in the past, which made them a little uncomfortable and a little ashamed.


    Leng Fan did not follow. He looked at the direction where everyone was leaving for a long time before he walked towards the group of Wen disciples.


    Wenqing''s face was pale, with blood stains still hanging on her lips, and she leaned in the arms of a Wen''s female disciple and wept lowly.


    "Young Master Leng." Seeing him coming, Wen''s disciple called out abruptly.


    Leng Fan looked at Wenqing and asked, "Girl Wen is okay?"


    "Qingqing was punched by the woman, a few bones were broken, and the internal injury was extremely serious..." The Wen disciple who replied was full of anger, "We Wen''s will not give up on this matter!"


    Leng Fan was silent again.


    At this time, an annoying voice sounded: "We will not let it go!"


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over and found that it was Yan Chuyao who caused all this chaos and even caused the two Yuan Emperor realms to fight. Wenqing''s eyes are glaring, bloodshot, and her eyes are extremely resentful.


    Yan Chuyao was more resentful than she, and sneered: "Don''t think that Sister Wen is dead, and Brother Leng is trapped in the Nether, you can take their credit! I tell you, there is no way! As long as I am here, I Let the entire Hongsen Continent know your shameless faces!"


    As he said, before they could respond, she proudly raised her head and left.


    The roots of the teeth were creaking with warmth and anger. If Wen''s disciples hadn''t pulled her, she might have attacked madly again.


    "Qingqing, calm down, that woman is following the Yuanhuang Realm, so we can''t do it."


    "Yes, Qingqing, when the ancestor comes back, let her be the master for you."


    "Next time we also let the elders of the Yuanhuang stage at home come over, will we still be afraid of her?"


    "..."


    Leng Fan stood there, watching the mad warmth and Wen''s unconditional pampering, suddenly a little dull.


    In fact, he didn''t really want to marry Wenqing. He knew that the person that Wenqing had fallen in love with before was Leng Yi, and Leng Yi was once a goal he couldn''t catch up no matter how hard he tried. If it weren''t for Leng Yi''s refusal to return, he would not have become the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace, and it would be impossible for him to form a Taoist couple with Wen''s little princess.


    Wen doesn''t care who the Young Palace Master is in Tianshu Palace. He just wants the position of the Young Palace Master''s wife. In the future, the child with the blood of the two cold and warm families will become the Palace Master of Tianshu Palace, who will be in charge of Tianshu Palace.


    The palace lord probably knew about this, so he was very cold about it.


    ***


    What happened at Yingke Peak spread all over Tianshu Palace in an instant, and quickly spread outside Tianshu Palace.


    After Wen Qiao heard the news that Wu Jingping inquired back, she immediately understood that Tianshu Palace had no intention to stop it, and that''s why what happened at Yingke Peak spread so quickly.


    The attitude of Tianshu Palace is really subtle.


    In addition, everyone is most concerned about the Wen ancestor who played the Tianshu Palace and the Valley Master of Jueyu Valley. They want to know who wins and who loses, and how this matter will be resolved in the end.


    Originally it was just a quarrel between the juniors, but I didn''t expect that the two Yuan Emperor realm ancestors would fight off in the end. Small things were brewing into big things in an instant, which almost attracted the attention of the practitioners in the entire Red Forest Continent.


    Everyone has almost forgotten the double repair ceremony to be held in ten days.


    "I think it''s impossible to hold the Double Repair Ceremony."


    The teacher lay on the chaise longue with Erlang''s legs upright, and opened his mouth to eat the peeled melon seeds smelling the rabbit.


    This time he blocked Wentutu''s hand, making Wentutu quite moved and guilty, and instantly changed from a grumpy rabbit to a good boy, and he served him comfortably.


    Wu Xiong''an and the others didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless, he would even repay his favor, let Wen Tutu wait on him, and heal his wounds.

 Chapter 450：

    It wasn''t until three days later that the ancestor of the Wen family and the valley owner of Jueyu Valley, under the mediation of the ancestor of Tianshu Palace Leng Hong, both sides truce and return to Tianshu Palace together.


    "It was a truce, but it was actually injured." Wu Jingping told them what he had found out.


    "Who was injured? Was it serious?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Other people are also very concerned about this issue and pray in their hearts. The best thing to hurt is the ancestor Wen, or they may be unlucky. Of course, there is Elder Zhuo of Tianshu Palace. Naturally, nothing will happen to them when they are in Tianshu Palace, but they can''t always stay in Tianshu Palace, right?


    "It seems that both of them are hurt. When they came back, someone saw that their faces were very bad."


    Wu Jingping couldn''t be sure, after all, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm were too lethal when fighting the law, except for the cultivators of the same level, other people could not get close at all. It is said that after the ancestor of the Wen family and the master of the Valley Valley of the End, they fought farther and farther away. Only one Leng Hong followed, and the others couldn''t get close at all. Naturally, they didn''t know what the result would be.


    Therefore, those witnesses can only speculate based on the faces of the two.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "Let''s go to Yan Chuyao."


    Everyone also thought that the Valley Master of the Territory Valley was Yan Chuyao''s father, and wanted to know the situation, and asked her if she was right.


    Yan Chuyao lived with them in a yard, and wanted to find her very convenient. However, as soon as we got there, I saw her hurriedly preparing to go out.


    "Miss Yan!" Wen Qiao stopped her, "Where are you going?"


    Yan Chuyao said in a panic: "I heard that my father was injured. I''m going to see him."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard each other, and they looked at each other, and their expressions were a bit solemn. Was it both defeated, or only the Valley Lord of the Valley of Extremism was injured? Is it true that the ancestor of the Wen family is so powerful and has the upper hand?


    Wen Qiao said immediately: "I will go with you."


    Yan Chuyao is the Liushen Wuzhu. Hearing her words, he seemed to have the backbone, and he took her hand tightly and gave a strong hum.


    Seeing them leave, Wen Tutu and Master Wuming naturally followed.


    Wu Xiong''an didn''t have the guts to face the Yuan Emperor realm cultivators, so they had to stay and wait for the news, and at the same time stared at the group of Wen disciples.


    The disciples of Tianshu Palace led the way for them.


    Wen Qiao asked, "This fellow Taoist, is Lord Yan Gu hurt badly?"


    The Tianshu Palace disciple who led the way apologized: "I''m sorry, I don''t know, but I heard that Lord Yan Gu was injured and he wanted to see Miss Yan, so the Lord sent me to find Miss Yan."


    "What about the ancestor of the Wen family?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Yan Chuyao clenched her hand tightly and looked at the Tianshu Palace disciple nervously.


    "I heard that I was also injured."


    In an instant, Yan Chuyao let go and sneered: "It deserves it, that old witch must have been hurt by my father! She can hurt my father, and my father can hurt her too!"


    The disciples of Tianshu Palace led them to a magnificent hall.


    There were a lot of people sitting in the main hall, some from Tianshu Palace, some from Extremity Valley, and some from Wen. It happened that the people who caused trouble this time were all here, and the atmosphere didn''t seem to be very friendly.


    As the host, Tianshu Palace sits in the top position. There are the Palace Master, Young Palace Master and several elders of Tianshu Palace, as well as Leng Hong, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty as the town venue.


    People from the Wen clan and Jueyu Valley sat in the lower head positions. They were sitting on two sides, and they could see each other when they looked up.


    Wen Qiao quickly glanced at the ancestor Wen, and saw that she was pale and sitting there with her eyelids drooped, making it impossible to see the thoughts in her eyes, but she could see that her face was extremely tight. I don''t know if it''s suppressing anger or something else. On the contrary, the Valley Lord of Exquisite Valley opposite her had a plain expression and a leisurely posture. Although his face was a little pale, he looked good at the situation.


    "Father!" Yan Chuyao quickly ran towards Master Yan Gu, "Are you okay?"


    Master Yan Gu smiled at his daughter, stroked her hair, and asked, "How is your injury?"


    "It''s alright."


    Master Yan Gu took her daughter''s hand to examine her, and found that the wound in her body was indeed healed, there was no trace, and he was a little surprised. On that day, the daughter was suppressed by the coercion of Wen''s ancestors, and suffered internal injuries, which made him get angry. Although this internal injury is not a serious injury, it is also very time-consuming to raise, and it will leave some sequelae, which is not so easy and good. .


    Examining it now, it didn''t leave any traces, which really surprised him.


    Yan Chuyao said honestly: "It was Miss Wen who fed me a few elixirs, and it will be well soon."


    Master Yan Gu looked at Wen Qiao who walked to Jueyu Valley, his eyes fell on Wen Qiao, and he nodded slightly at her, "Thank you, Miss Wen, for bothering with the little girl."


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect the Valley Master of Jueyu Valley to be so reasonable. She knew that the Valley Master actually understood that when she was in Hongqiu City, she deliberately said that she wanted to lead Yan Chuyao to go to Tianshu Palace with them. And he didn''t care much about letting his daughter and them run here.


    As a father who loves his daughter, Master Yan Gu definitely knows what his daughter''s personality is, but he still asked her to quarrel with them... Is it possible that he specially sent his daughter here to temper her?


    Although I didn''t understand the intention of the Valley Master of the Territory Valley, Wen Qiao knew that the Valley Master was indeed a reasonable person, and immediately said: "Ms. Yan and I are also friends, so we should."


    "Friend?" Yan Chuyao glanced at her weirdly, thinking of something, and said happily, "Well, we have experienced so much, so we can be regarded as friends."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her silently, but did not answer.


    Then Yan Chuyao cared about her father''s injury again, and Master Yan Gu touched her head, only said that it was not a problem, and let her stay aside.


    The Lord Leng, who was sitting in the top position, gave a light cough and said, "Since Miss Yan is here, let''s talk about the day."


    Yan Chuyao''s gaze instantly fell on the opposite Wen Qing, her eyes bursting with fierce rays of light.


    Wenqing stared back fiercely.


    Two equally spoiled girls refused to give way to each other, as if they wanted to kill each other with their eyes.


    When everyone saw this scene, they were a little helpless. Sure enough, raising the children couldn''t blindly spoil them, but looking at the reactions of the ancestors of the Wen family and the master of Yan Gu, they didn''t think there was anything wrong, and they even let them bother.


    Moreover, these two are still the elder Xiongs who would take the initiative to help if the child didn''t win, and they didn''t guard their seniority at all.


    Palace Master Leng didn''t want to get used to them, and said directly: "This time it was indeed Girl Wen who did it first, and it was Girl Wen who was wrong..."


    "I''m right!" Wenqing stood up and defended herself, "Obviously she ran over and scolded me first, and then I was so angry with her! After all, she was the first to provoke me!"


    Yan Chuyao was unwilling to show weakness, "What if I scold you? Am I wrong? You didn''t take the credit for sister Wen? It was you who should have entered the Red Rock Forest. But if you don''t want to go, you just make Sister Wen, go..."


    The ancestor of Wen slapped the table abruptly, patting it to pieces, "This is our Wen''s business, no outsiders need to be beaked!"


    "Friend Daoist Wen, what you said is wrong!" Master Yan Gu said indifferently, "This is indeed your Wen''s business. Yao''er is just telling the truth, but because this girl Wen can''t bear the truth, she takes the initiative to deal with my son. wrong."


    "you--"


    Seeing that the two Yuan Emperor realms were about to fight again, Palace Master Leng frowned, "Senior Wen, calm down."


    "This deity can''t calm down the anger! Do you Tianshu Palace watch our Wen clan being stigmatized like this?" The ancestor Wen stared at him, secretly pressing Tianshu Palace.


    The cold and warm family has been in friendship for many years. Tianshu Palace did not help them, but instead helped a barbarian who came from the Red Rock Forest. Where do they put the friendship between the cold and warm family?


    Palace Master Leng''s jaw twitched slightly, his face cold and silent.


    Leng Hong glanced over and said, "Friend Taoist Wen, since you are so dissatisfied with our Tianshu Palace, this marriage will be abandoned."


    In an instant, everyone looked at Leng Hong with incredible faces.


    Even the warmth that has always been reluctant to this marriage did not expect that Tianshu Palace would say such a thing.


    She always thought that she could be dissatisfied with this marriage, and even thought about escaping to the Netherworld to find Leng Yi. Although in the end she didn''t have the courage to go to the Netherworld, she was the awakened person with the strongest blood among all Wen''s disciples. , Even the Houchen flower that Yun has cultivated is the best, and it is impossible for Tianshu Palace to abandon her.


    As long as she is not stupid, she will never give up.


    She looked at Leng Fan subconsciously, but saw him looking down at the ground, as if she hadn''t heard Leng Hong''s words.


    He murmured warmly, "The double repair ceremony will be held in five days..."


    The ancestor of Wen suppressed his anger and said, "Leng Hong, you must think clearly, you should say that easily! The news of the double repair ceremony was released half a year ago, and now the various forces who come to Tianshu Palace to participate in the double repair ceremony are released. There are a lot of disciples. If it is cancelled suddenly, wouldn''t it be a joke?"


    Leng Hong remained unmoved, he was still so cold and unpopular, "It is better to be seen as a joke than to welcome a disciple from the disciple of the Leng family back."


    Tianshu Palace is the Tianshu Palace of the Leng Family, and it was supported by the Leng Family.


    After all, Leng Fan is also the blood of the Leng family. Since he knows Wen''s plan, how can he be willing to sacrifice him? But Wen was aggressive, and Leng had to respond.


    But it doesn''t mean that they are willing to compromise, and even if they are slapped in the face, they have to swallow.


    "The double repair ceremony in five days will be cancelled!" Leng Hongyun''s voice sounded in the cold, "Leng Rui, you will announce this."


    Leng Rui stood up, stood solemnly, and said respectfully: "Yes, ancestor!"


    Finding that Tianshu Palace was actually true, the ancestor Wen was so angry that his aura soared. With her as the center, the thick and smooth square tiles on the ground shattered one after another.


    "Leng Hong, dare you!" she said angrily.


    Leng Hong still looked calm, "If you are not convinced, the deity can accompany you to fight."


    Wen''s ancestor: "..."


    At this time, a laugh suddenly sounded in the quiet hall, and the ancestor Wen looked at it with a cold face and found that it was Lord Yan Gu.


    She was so angry that she almost did it again. If it hadn''t been for the previous fight with this guy and both sides were hurt, how could she sit here obediently and be pinched by Tianshu Palace? She even wondered if all of this was specially arranged by Tianshu Palace. Tianshu Palace was dissatisfied with the marriage, so she made a private appointment with Exquisite Valley and asked the brainless lady of Exquisite Valley to come over and destroy it, leading to so many things.


    No wonder she thought so, because everything was too coincidental.


    Yan Chuyao knew too much, and even used it to attack Wen, so that Wen Qing couldn''t control it. Then, the Valley Lord of Extremity Valley appeared, in order to seek justice for his daughter, he beat her like a madman and hurt both sides.


    After becoming a master of the Yuan Emperor realm, it is generally not easy to do it, and there are too few people who do it even if they are injured like the Master of the Valley of the Territory. If there are not enough benefits, how can we fight as hard as we can to lose both?


    As if knowing her thoughts, Master Yan Gu said lightly: "You don''t have to doubt, this is the first time this deity has come to Tianshu Palace, and he has no friendship with Tianshu Palace. Besides, Yao''er is my only daughter, I have always I love her like a treasure, if anyone hurts her and fights for the injury, I will also seek justice for her."


    "Father..." Yan Chuyao pulled her father''s sleeve with a touch of expression.


    Master Yan Gu patted her hand again, and the affectionate color on her face was fully revealed, which shows that she is really a spoiled girl.


    The ancestor of Wen''s face was green and his eyes fell on Leng Hong, "Leng Hong, let me ask again, do you really want to cancel the double repair ceremony?"


    "Yes it is!"


    The ancestor of the Wen family only felt a burst of anger from his heart, burning her blood up.


    When I recovered, my throat was sweet. She swallowed the bitter sweetness, stood up abruptly, and sternly said: "Good, good! I understand the virtues of your Leng family!"


    With a sullen look over the people present, she took a deep breath and said: "Okay, then cancel it. We Wen''s won''t force it!"


    When the words fell, she flicked her sleeves and strode out of the hall.


    The Wen disciples present hurriedly followed the ancestor, but their faces were extremely pale and their expressions were frightened.


    Wenqing was dragged away. She looked back at Leng Fan and suddenly shouted, "I want to continue to hold the double repair ceremony!"


    The ancestor Wen, who had already walked outside the hall, had a pause, and his cold eyes fell on her.


    Even if she is the child she loves the most, if she embarrass Wen and prevents herself from getting off the stage, she still makes her angry so much that she wants to shoot her to death.


    "Love, don''t annoy your ancestors!" Wen''s disciples pulled her one after another.


    The tenderness did not care, her eyes were red, and she resolutely said: "I don''t care! I will become the wife of the young palace lord of Tianshu Palace! I have to wait for Leng Yi to come back. Only Leng Yi is qualified to associate with me. companion¡­¡­"


    Hearing this, the people present looked at her incredulously.


    Is this Wen''s little princess'' brain broken? So the reason she wants to hold the Double Repair Ceremony is to occupy the position of the wife of the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace. When Leng Yi returns and becomes the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace again, she will logically associate with Leng Yi?


    Let alone whether Leng Yi can come back from the Netherworld in the future, even if he does come back, he probably wouldn''t want to take over someone else''s Taoist companion, right? What''s more, Leng Yi is an individual, and Tianshu Palace will not force him to do things he doesn''t like.


    Warm and stubbornly refused to leave, no one can persuade him.


    As the beloved little princess of the Wen family, she has what she wants since she was little. Even if she didn''t want to sacrifice herself to enter the Netherworld back then, the ancestor of the Wen family said lightly and let Wen Yi sacrifice instead for her. She is used to what she wants, and she can get it as long as she opens her mouth. Everyone should send it to her and can''t stop her.


    She has always admired Leng Yi, but Leng Yi chose to enter the Nether Realm for Wen Yi, and even exiled himself to the Nether Realm after Wen Yi died and refused to return. This was the first time she couldn''t get something. She was not reconciled and couldn''t get his people, then she stayed in Tianshu Palace, guarding the position of the wife of the Young Palace Master of Tianshu Palace, waiting for him to return.


    So she refused to let go, refused to give up.


    Just when Wenqing thought that she was the same as before, as long as she made a fuss, she could get what she wanted, suddenly a hand passed through the crowd and directly pinched her neck.


    The pain of suffocation hit her instantly, and she opened her eyes warmly and hard to see the person who was pinching her.


    "grandmother¡­¡­"


    Wen''s ancestor looked at her with cold eyes and looked at her without any emotion, with a cold voice: "You are Wen''s disciple, a descendant of the blood of Gouchen, and Wen''s dignity cannot be trampled on! If you insist on staying in Tianshu Palace, The deity killed you and left your body!"


    Tears came from the corners of the tender eyes, and fear came to his heart.


    She didn''t expect that one day, the grandmother who loved her would kill her! How could grandma kill her? Mingming''s grandmother loves her the most, because she can become Wen''s most favored little princess because of her grandmother, the venerable Yuan emperor realm!


    She grasped the hand that was pinched around her neck like iron tongs, and finally nodded reluctantly.


    She don''t want to die! She doesn''t want to die!


    The ancestor of the Wen family finally let go of his hand, holding her on his back, flew up, and soon disappeared in Tianshu Palace.


    The Wen disciples hurriedly followed their ancestors and left.

 Chapter 451：

    The double repair ceremony to be held in five days'' time has been cancelled!


    All the people who received the news were stunned. They never expected this to happen, saying that they would cancel it.


    You must know that Tianshu Palace and Wen''s are both top powers in the Aomori Highlands, and Tianshu Palace is the leader of the Red Forest Continent. Every move has attracted the attention of the world. The marriage of the two cold and Wen families is even more widely known. How can it be cancelled? ?


    Originally because of the disappearance of the red rain, Tianshu Palace and the Wen family were kind to the Hongsen Continent. The marriage of the two families naturally became a grand event for the entire continent. Almost 90% of the clans in Hongsen Continent went to the Tianshu Palace to watch the ceremony with respect, and even a month ago someone came to the Tianshu Palace as a guest, waiting for the ceremony to arrive.


    But suddenly it was cancelled.


    Everyone recalled what happened a few days ago, and then they reacted. They didn''t expect that they had originally thought it was just a quarrel between two juniors. They evolved into two Yuandi realm venerable fights, and finally even the upcoming double repair ceremony was cancelled.


    How could things become like this?


    After everyone recovered, they found that Wen''s disciples had left Tianshu Palace with Wen''s ancestors.


    "I heard that the ancestor of the Wen family was injured. Want to rush back to recover?"


    "The Valley Master of Jupiter Valley was also injured. They were both injured."


    "Who is the valley owner of this Extremity Valley? He is so powerful that he can even tie with Wen''s ancestor. You must know that Wen''s ancestor has awakened the blood of Chen, this old lady is powerful, and the ordinary Yuan Emperor is not her opponent at all. ."


    "I heard that Jieyu Valley is a force in the Red Rock Forest, and this Yan Gu master is also a ruthless person..."


    There was a lot of discussion in Tianshu Palace.


    Soon the news spread to the outside world, and there was even more discussion from the outside world, but there were more people discussing the Valley of Extremis. After all, Wen''s position is placed there and it is not easy to provoke. Even if you want to say something, you dare not say anything. Too much, so as not to be retaliated by Wen''s. But this Extremity Valley is different. Many practitioners in the Aomori Continent have never heard of Extremity Valley. After knowing that it came from the Red Rock Forest, they realized that they were extremely interested in it.


    It can be said that the Valley Lord of Extremity Valley has completely gained fame in the Red Forest Continent after this battle.


    Those distinguished guests who came to the Tianshu Palace to observe the ceremony were also talking in private, and at the same time warned the disciples around them, "This Jieyu Valley is not easy to provoke. If you encounter a disciple of Jieyu Valley in the future, you need to be cautious."


    "Uncle Master, are you too careful? No matter how powerful Jieyugu is, it can''t be compared to Wen who has the blood of Gouchen."


    "That''s right, but that Master Yan Gu can wound the ancestor of the Wen family who has awakened with the bloodline of Chen Chen. It can be seen that he is also a ruthless person.


    As the uncle master said, he couldn''t help but look outside the Yingke Peak, secretly thinking that Wen''s encounter was a shame and great humiliation, and he didn''t know how Wen would retaliate.


    The crisis of destruction of Hongsen Continent has just passed, and it is the time when the forces are shuffled. I just hope that nothing will happen.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou soon learned about the cancellation of the double repair ceremony.


    Seeing that there was no surprise on his face, Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Husband, do you know it will be cancelled?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said, "I can guess a little bit."


    If Wen''s ancestors did not take action to suppress Yan Chuyao that day, he could define this as a conflict between the juniors. Wen''s operation would make major events smaller and trivial ones, and even his reputation would not be damaged. Even if the warmth is true With Wen Yi''s credit, the world will only sigh with emotion, and will not take it too seriously, after all, Wen Yi is also a member of the Wen clan.


    But when Wen''s ancestors took action, the meaning became different.


    He whispered: "The ancestor of the Leng family appeared too timely that day, I knew that the Leng family actually did not approve of this marriage, but the Wen family used kindness to persecute..."


    Knowing that Yan Chuyao''s temperament would be upset sooner or later, where could Ning Yuzhou really stay in the alchemy room and not hear anything outside the window? In fact, they were able to move to the Yingke Peak at the inner gate, and he secretly contributed to leaving the Elder Zhuo of the Tianshu Palace in the alchemy room at the Yingke Peak. If something happens, it can be stopped in time.


    Unexpectedly, the ancestor of the Leng clan, Leng Hong, appeared before Elder Zhuo was used.


    It was also at this moment that Ning Yuzhou concluded that Tianshu Palace was indeed dissatisfied with this marriage.


    Wen Qiao''s face showed a sudden enlightenment, "It turns out that it is like this, I understand."


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head, and then asked, "How about Master Yan Gu''s injury?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao shook his head first, then thought of something, frowned slightly, "This time Wen lost such a big face, he will not let it go. Will Wen wait for an opportunity to deal with Jieyugu and Senior Wu? "


    They will leave the Red Forest Continent soon, and they are not afraid of Wen, but Wu Xiong''an and the others are from the Red Forest. If the ancestors of the Wen are angry on them, they will not be able to avoid it.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Don''t worry, Tianshu Palace won''t just sit back and watch."


    This time, Extremity Valley could be regarded as a favor to Tianshu Palace. As long as Yan Gu is not stupid, he will know how to use this favor to get in touch with Tianshu Palace. One is the top power in the Red Rock Forest, and the other is the veteran power in the Aomori Highlands. The two powers are united, and Wen wants to consider it.


    What''s more, Wen''s interior is not a piece of iron bucket.


    Since Wen''s multiplication, the level of blood is used to determine the level, such a system will surely leave countless troubles. The ancestor Wen could be suppressed before she was injured, but now she is injured... it''s another matter.


    Even though he thought so, Ning Yuzhou still took time to visit Lord Yan Gu.


    ***


    After the double repair ceremony was cancelled, the palace lord and the young palace lord of Tianshu Palace personally came forward to apologize to those guests who came to the Tianshu Palace for an objective gift, and sent them away with special products of Tianshu Palace as an apology.


    The guests left one after another, only a group of Jieyu Valley did not leave.


    Because the valley owner of the Extremity Valley was still injured, Tianshu Palace left the valley owner of the Extremity Valley in the palace to recuperate, and Yan Chuyao also moved directly to live with his father.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao coming over, Yan Chuyao said in surprise: "Why are you here? Are you looking for me?"


    As she said, she smiled happily, looked up and down Wen Qiao, the more she looked at her, the happier she became, and said with a reserved face: "Actually, I''m bored too, I want to find you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand what the eldest lady was thinking, and said truthfully: "We are here to visit Master Yan Gu."


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    The eldest lady looked a little angry, but she endured it and said, "My dad is recovering from his injuries, not seeing outsiders."


    Even so, the eldest lady still sent someone to inform her father, and said meaningfully: "Go tell my father, it''s my friend who wants to see his old man."


    The disciples of Jeju Valley reported obediently.


    After the disciple came back, he told them: "The valley master asked the lady to take two guests over."


    Yan Chuyao immediately became happy, and once again reservedly said: "My father must have seen you only because of my face."


    "Oh."


    Seeing and hearing Qiao just said flatly, Yan Chuyao immediately wanted to be angry, and took them to the place where her father lived.


    When they saw Master Yan Gu, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stepped forward to salute, and secretly glanced at Master Yan Gu''s face. Although a little pale, they looked calm and showed no signs of injury.


    "What''s the matter with the two looking for the deity?" Master Yan Gu asked.


    This Yan Gu master is really direct and does not procrastinate.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t mean nonsense, took out a box, and said: "I heard that Lord Yan Gu was injured. There are some healing holy items here for the juniors, and they will be given to Lord Yan Gu."


    Master Yan Gu looked at him, raised his hand for a long while, and the box in Ning Yuzhou''s hand flew into his hand.


    When he saw the contents of the box clearly, Master Yan Gu''s eyes moved slightly, and his calm expression became a little more moved, "You...very well, the deity remembered."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips, and said, neither humble nor arrogant: "I hope this thing can help Master Yan Gu."


    After delivering the things, Ning Yuzhou no longer disturbed him. When he was about to leave, he suddenly heard Master Yan Gu say: "The ancestor of the Wen family was hurt very seriously this time. I''m afraid not."


    "Actually, I know there is a shortcut." Ning Yuzhou raised his eyes and looked at him directly, "It can help the ancestors of the Wen family to recover as soon as possible."


    Master Yan Gu narrowed his eyes slightly, his face showed a thoughtful look, "Do you think she would take this shortcut?"


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "I don''t even know the younger generation! I heard that the bloodline of Gouchen on that warm girl is the strongest among Wen''s disciples, and it has always been valued by the Wen''s ancestors."


    Master Yan Gu frowned first, and then said: "The deity knows, it will make people pay attention."


    Bringing the words to him, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao and left.


    After they left, Yan Chuyao looked at her father in a daze, "Father, what did Young Master Ning mean?"


    Seeing her daughter''s face full of confusion, Master Yan Gu touched her head, "It''s fine if you don''t understand. Don''t go out alone recently. After a while, you and your father will reject Yugu together."


    Yan Chuyao sullenly responded.


    But soon she cheered up again, "Father, are we going to stay in Tianshu Palace for a while? Then I''ll go to Miss Wen and the others to play! By the way, what did Young Master Ning give you dad just now?"


    "It''s a good thing." Master Yan Gu said warmly, "With this thing, my father''s injury will soon be healed."


    ***


    "Although the injury of Lord Yan Gu is severe, as long as a pure water lotus seed and Yin Yang Nirvana True Pill, the injury will heal soon."


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao and walked on the path of Yingke Peak.


    The surrounding mountain flowers are romantic, the mountain breeze comes slowly, the sleeves are full of flowers, and the scenery is unique.


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, "If Master Yan Gu''s injury can be healed, he can contain Wen''s ancestors. Wu Xiong''an and the others don''t have to worry about Wen''s revenge, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and nodded, "It depends on whether the ancestor Wen is cruel. If she is so cruel that she can use Wenqing''s bloodline for her own use, her injury will soon heal."


    After arriving in the Aomori Highlands, Ning Yuzhou specifically inquired and knew that there were no masters of the Yuansheng realm in the Hongsen Continent, only Yuandi realm. This was also the consequence of the red rain devouring spiritual energy.


    Wen wants revenge, but also depends on the person. Wen is indeed embarrassed this time. Retaliation is also human nature, but the Master Yan of the Valley of Extremity is not easy to deal with.


    If the two men recover from the injury at the same time and want to fight again, it is estimated that they will have to worry about each other.


    The two sides are restraining each other, and there is Tianshu Palace standing on the side of Juyu Valley, and Wen has to be cautious about what he wants to do.


    After his explanation, Wen Qiao finally understood the twists and turns, and suddenly realized that all this seemed to be driven by her husband.


    She couldn''t help but look at him.


    Ning Yuzhou looked back calmly, smiling at the corners of his lips, "What are you looking at?"


    "It''s nothing." She turned her gaze away, looking at the graceful welcoming pine on the Yingke Peak, and suddenly said, "Husband, when will we leave Hongsen Continent?"


    Ning Yuzhou groaned: "After a while, I can''t leave now."


    "Is it the elder Zhuo of Tianshu Palace?"


    Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "Elder Zhuo''s alchemy is very good, he is a very talented alchemist."


    Wen Qiao knew in his heart that they took advantage of Elder Zhuo to live to the Welcome Peak, and now they are sheltering in the Tianshu Palace, so naturally they can''t leave it, they have to pay back the kindness of Elder Zhuo.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about this. They had just returned from the Nether Realm, and the breath of the Nether Realm was too depressed and needed time to recover. The environment in Tianshu Palace was good, so it would be nice to take a few more days to rest.


    When they returned to the guest house, they saw Wu Xiong''an coming over and said to them: "The palace lord of Tianshu Palace is here."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "Who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for you."


    Even though Wu Xiong''an said that, remembering the previous actions of Palace Master Leng, he understood his intentions, and clearly wanted to learn about Leng Yi''s situation in the Netherworld from them.


    The two entered the guest house and saw the Leng Palace Master sitting in the hall drinking tea.


    Wen Qiao and the others were about to bow, and the Lord Leng said: "You are the guests of Tianshu Palace, don''t have to be polite, just sit down."


    After they sat down, Palace Master Leng asked hesitantly: "I came here today to ask about Inuzi, is he... okay in the Nether Realm?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously, "Very good, haven''t you asked other people?"


    The girl spoke really directly. Palace Master Leng''s strained face twitched slightly before he explained: "I heard that you are very familiar with Wen Yi''s child..."


    "Actually, I''m not very familiar, but when I entered the Netherworld, I happened to meet her and I was saved.


    Palace Master Leng nodded and said, "I believe you already know that the person originally sent by Wen to the Underworld was not Wen Yi, but Wen Qing."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou nodded. It is estimated that the entire Hongsen Continent now knows about this, and their warmth is also well-known.


    "Wen Yi was just an ordinary disciple in the Wen family. He didn''t enjoy the treatment of a direct line until he awakened his blood at the age of sixteen. This child is warm and gentle in character and practice, but my unscrupulous child somehow, Just take care of her..."


    Having said that, the lord of Leng Palace sighed softly.


    "Red rain has been harassing Hongsen Continent. If it weren¡¯t for the Dragon Clan to set up the Dragon Cage, I¡¯m afraid that the entire Red Forest Continent would be destroyed. Until the last hundred years, we found that the Dragon Cage set by the Dragon Clan showed signs of weakening. We act, otherwise the Red Forest Continent will be destroyed."


    "The mission of Tianshu Palace is to guard the artifact and send it to the Nether Realm; Wen''s mission is to open the Nether Realm with Gouchen''s bloodline. Originally we thought that Wen''s would choose the strongest warmth of Goochen''s bloodline. This is also to protect it. Sure enough, I knew that it was Wen Yi who had been selected."


    Palace Master Leng sighed again, "When the news came, my son Leng Yi went to Wen''s. When he came back, he told me that he was going to **** the artifact into the Nether Realm, and he might not return to the Human Realm again in this life... ¡­My son Leng Yi is a firm-minded cultivator. Once a decision is made, no one can change. Although I don¡¯t want him to go, he has made his mind and can only let him go in the end..."


    There was silence in the room, and no one said anything.


    After a while, Leng Palace Master said: "I know that he is still alive, but he lives in a place I can¡¯t see. I can¡¯t see him again in this life... Willing to bind him."


    Palace Master Leng left soon.


    Wen Qiao watched him leave, feeling a little upset, and muttered: "What the **** did he come here for?"


    "Maybe I just want to find someone to talk to." Ning Yuzhou touched her head, "In the eyes of the world, we have some friendship with Meteor Dragon. He just wants to confirm the situation of Meteor Dragon through us. As long as Meteor Dragon is Before losing his sanity, he will shelter Leng Yi, so even if Leng Yi stays in the Nether Realm, nothing will happen."


    Wen Qiao was stunned and couldn''t help sighing.


    These people like to bend around everything they do, can''t they be refreshed?


    If Leng Yi had been refreshed and told Wen Yi directly, he would love her, and it is estimated that Wen Yi would not choose to sacrifice herself without hesitation.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "They have such a personality, not everyone can be as calm as you."


    He likes such a calm personality.

 Chapter 452：

    After Master Yan Gu''s wounds healed, the people of Jueyu Valley left Tianshu Palace, leaving only Ning Yuzhou and his party as guests.


    On the day that the people in Jueyu Valley left, Yan Chuyao ran over to say goodbye to Wen Qiao.


    "Speaking of which, we are also friends." Yan Chuyao raised her chin, with an arrogant look, "I''m going to reject Yuyu Valley with my father this time. You can go to Yuyu Valley to find me if you have time in the future. "


    Wen Qiao nodded calmly and said, "I''ll talk more when you have time."


    Yan Chuyao looked at her suspiciously, "Why do I think you are insincere?"


    "Why not sincere?" Wen Qiao looked at her with a tilted head, "I''m very busy. If I really have time, I will definitely go to Extremity Valley."


    Yan Chuyao frowned. Although her temper was not good, she was not stupid enough to be sold and returned to the people.


    After hesitating, she couldn''t help asking: "I don''t know your origins yet, which disciple are you? Since we are all friends, I should be able to know?"


    "Nothing."


    "..."


    Yan Chuyao stretched her face and said with an aura: "Could it be that I look like a cheat? Don''t tell me that you are all casual cultivators. Is there any casual cultivator like you?"


    Not to mention their full body temperament, it is clearly cultivated by the martial arts, not to mention their wrists and abilities, and their generous shots are not comparable to those of poor casual cultivators.


    As long as people who are not blind, they don''t think they are casual cultivators.


    As for the identity of Wen Qiao and his party, not only Yan Chuyao was puzzled, but even the people in Tianshu Palace were puzzled. However, because of the means and abilities they have shown, if they don''t say it themselves, it is naturally difficult for outsiders to ask questions. Only Yan Chuyao, a bad-tempered eldest lady, dared to ask directly in person.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "Okay, we have to leave anyway. It''s okay to tell you. We are not from Hongsen Continent, but from other continents."


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    **


    "Yao''er, gone." Standing at the foot of Yingke Peak, Master Yan Gu called to his daughter who was standing there blankly.


    Yan Chuyao returned to her senses, glanced hesitantly at the guest house halfway up the Yingke Peak, and finally walked towards her father.


    After leaving Tianshu Palace, Yan Chuyao looked glum. The surrounding Jeremy Valley disciples felt uncomfortable, and didn''t know who made this young lady angry again.


    Master Yan Gu naturally found his daughter''s emotions, but he didn''t say anything.


    Yan Chuyao couldn''t help it. When they were resting in a training city, they finally couldn''t help running to find her father.


    She expects Ai Ai to say: "Father, it turns out that the girl is not from our Red Forest Continent..."


    "I know."


    Yan Chuyao: "..."


    After reacting, Yan Chuyao suddenly widened her eyes, looked at her father dumbfoundedly, and exclaimed: "You know? How did you know? Could it be that Young Master Ning told you?"


    "Guess." Master Yan Gu calmly looked at her daughter''s stupid appearance, and calmly explained to her, "They have never told the public about the experience, but their methods are good, and what they have is not Hongsen Continental Energy. Yes, my father guessed that they probably came from other continents."


    Yan Chuyao opened her mouth wide and looked at her father innocently.


    Master Yan Gu stretched out his hand to support her chin, calmly closed her mouth, and continued: "I believe there is some suspicion in Tianshu Palace."


    Yan Chuyao finally recovered, suddenly feeling a little delicate.


    She hesitated to speak, "Father, you can all guess it, aren''t they dangerous?"


    Master Yan Gu glanced at her, "They should have a magic weapon that can travel through the mainland. If it is really dangerous, they can leave directly. What''s more..." He thought of the young man named Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t help saying, "If someone really wants to They are unfavorable, they will not sit still."


    Even one of the five sacred lotuses, the pure water lotus seed and the legendary Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, the other party dared to send him directly. They must have been prepared long ago. Why are they afraid of being exposed?


    Master Yan Gu naturally knew Ning Yuzhou''s intention to send the two to him, but he hoped that he could heal his injuries as soon as possible so that he could contain the ancestors of the Wen family. In addition, there are also apologies that they used his stupid daughter.


    He didn''t know how his daughter''s character was. As early as Hongqiucheng heard about what Leng Yi and Wen Yi had done, he knew that her daughter could not hold back, and sooner or later he was going to make trouble. Instead of letting her run over and offend people indiscriminately, it is better to let her go with the group of people. I believe that even those who treat Meteor Dragon will not act stupidly.


    In this way, it is also good to sharpen her daughter''s temper.


    There is no need to say all the considerations, and the master of Yan Gu is clear in his heart.


    Yan Chuyao still believed in her father very much. After hearing what he said, she finally felt relieved.


    Then she sighed, "Miss Wen said that they will leave Hongsen Continent soon, and I don''t know when they will see each other again."


    Having said that, she was a bit disappointed and finally made a friend of the same sex. Although this friend had a bad attitude at first, she never did anything to her. She still recognized this friend.


    Master Yan Gu touched her head and said thoughtfully: "Maybe I can see you again someday."


    Seeing her daughter looking at herself with a puzzled face, Master Yan Gu didn''t say anything and let her go to rest.


    ***


    Since being slapped by the ancestor of the Wen family, the teacher has lived a happily healed life without life.


    Relying on Wentutu''s guilt towards him, the teacher was lifeless and could force him down. Whenever he heard the rabbit''s anger and did not do it, he lay on the couch with his heart in his mouth and cried out, "It hurts," It hurts the old witch to hit someone, and I still hurt..."


    Only the teacher knows whether it hurts or not, and outsiders can''t empathize with it.


    Wen Tutu naturally didn''t know, every time I saw him cry out, even though I was skeptical, I couldn''t let it go. In any case, Master Wuming would help him with a palm.


    Others despised it and felt that the teacher''s lifelessness was simply bullying the children.


    However, the lifeless and happy healing days of the teacher ended soon, because Ning Yuzhou gave him a task and kicked him out of Tianshu Palace directly.


    Who dares to ignore the task arranged by Brother Ning?


    Master Wuming had no choice but to grab Wentutu and take Wu Xiong''an to make trouble together.


    After two months of doing this, Shi Wuming finally came back.


    They have settled the group of cultivators who are willing to follow them in the Red Rock Forest, and at the same time they have chosen a place for their development, and arranged a sky-level formation with an array so that they can hide and develop in secret.


    After listening to their report, Ning Yuzhou nodded and said, "Yes, you can avoid Wen''s at this stage and develop steadily. In the future, if you have the ability, you can fight with Wen''s again."


    Wu Xiongan''s liver trembles at the hearing, why is there the illusion that Young Master Ning is really going to die with Wen?


    "It''s not that I''m going to die with them," Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "just in case."


    Wu Xiong''an and the others are even more worried. The Wen family has Yuan Dynasty ancestors, can they handle it?


    "Relax, Tianshu Palace and Jieyu Valley will not allow Wen to blatantly retaliate. Even if you want to take revenge, the ancestor Wen will take the lead in revenge on Jieyu Valley and Tianshu Palace. You are all secondary, as long as you don¡¯t do it. They ran to Wen in front of them, they didn''t bother to care about you."


    After Ning Yuzhou said this, Wu Xiong''an was stunned for a moment. After thinking about it, they realized that it was really the case.


    The main force who carried the warmth that day was the eldest lady Yan Chuyao. Later, the master Yan Gu who carried the ancestor of the Wen family was the Tianshu Palace who decided to lift the double repair ceremony...


    No matter how you look at it, Extremity Valley and Tianshu Palace completely offended Wen, not their miscellaneous fish.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xiong''an couldn''t help but looked at Ning Yuzhou with a complicated expression, and wanted to ask, are these all calculated by him? Pick up all of them.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored their hesitant eyes and said, "We have to leave too."


    Wu Xiong''an thought he meant to leave Tianshu Palace, and hurriedly asked: "Young Master Ning, where are you going next? Why don''t you go and see where we have chosen to stay?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him vaguely and said, "I''ll talk about it later when I have time."


    Several people in Wu Xiong''an were confused.


    Finally, Wen Qiao said, "We are leaving Hongsen Continent, and we will come back to see you when we have time. You should proceed carefully." Then, she took out a storage bag and handed it to Wu Xiong''an.


    The storage bag contains some training resources, the most of which is the Explosive Orb.


    This time in the Nether Realm, thanks to Wu Xiong''an and the others, they got the ghost beads the most. There were ghost beads of various qualities, and Ning Yuzhou refined a lot of explosive beads. Since they are determined to subdue this group of people, they are not stingy with these resources and give them self-defense.


    Although they will leave the Red Forest Continent soon, it doesn''t mean that they won''t come back in the future. Wu Xiong''an and the others are somehow the younger brothers who Wentutu has subdued, so naturally they have to cover them.


    Several people looked at her blankly, wondering if they had misheard.


    "You heard it right, that''s it, we are not from Hongsen Continent." Wen Qiao explained, "but don''t worry, we may come back in the future."


    With that, she looked back at Ning Yuzhou and met his smiling eyes.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, if he succeeded in establishing a continental teleportation array on each continent in the future, it would be very convenient to go to which continent.


    Take Xiong''an and the others left soon to digest the news they just received. They need to calm down.


    Wen Qiao gathered together and discussed where to go next.


    Unfolding the chart they had drawn, everyone gathered in front of the chart and looked at the continents of the chart.


    Shi Wuming pointed to the Red Forest Continent on the chart and said, "Look, we came from the Shengwu Continent and jumped a big circle all at once. Should we go back and take a look at the edge of the continent?"


    "Why go to the marginal continent? Isn''t it good to go to a high-level continent?" Wen Tutu retorted him, "There are no continental teleportation arrays on the marginal continents. ."


    "How could it be a trip for nothing? Didn''t Brother Ning specially leave the mark of the teleportation array on the continents they have visited? If brother Ning wants to set up the teleportation array in the mainland, directly linking them will save a lot of effort. Brother Ning , Isn''t it?" Master Wuming turned his head and asked Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "It is true."


    Wen Tutu was immediately unhappy, so he turned to ask Wen Qiao and them, "Sister, Uncle Ning, what do you think?"


    "Tweet, twee~" Little Phoenix jumped on his shoulder, let him not ignore himself, he also has a say.


    "All right, smell Maomao, what do you think?"


    The little phoenix flapped its wings, flew onto the chart, stepped on a continent with a paw, "chop~"


    Everyone looked over and saw the words under the thin claws: "Heaven Wheel Continent?"


    "Isn''t this the continent of Bailichi and the others?" Shi Wuming said, and he was deeply impressed by Bailichi and the others who had only one side in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    Although he only met Bai Lichi later, he heard from Wenqiao and the others that Bai Lichi was able to talk to Skeleton and knew the origins of this group of people.


    Wen Qiao said, "Bai Lichi said at the beginning that they did say that they were from the Celestial Wheel Continent."


    "Well, why do you choose this continent?" Little Qilin climbed onto the table and asked Little Phoenix.


    The little phoenix tweeted at it: Tell me to smell the fur!


    Little Qilin''s mood is hard to say. The name "Wenzhiyao" that Ning''s brother took is so good, why must it be called Wenmaomao? But this little phoenix seems to have a bad brain and a deviation in aesthetics. The little unicorn is not good at caring about the bad-headed beasts, so he has to say: "Okay, you can smell the hairy when you smell it. Why do you want to choose it?"


    "Tweet~" I stepped on my paw casually.


    Little Qilin''s mood was even worse. It sighed, "I don''t know if there is my body in this Heavenly Wheel Continent."


    Its body has not fallen, I don''t know if it can be found in its lifetime.


    Little Qilin squatted down on the table a little lost, and even the puppet''s shell showed a sense of aura.


    Wen Qiao touched its head and comforted: "Don''t worry, since we promised you, we will definitely find it for you."


    "Thank you, sister Wen!" Little Qilin quickly cheered up. With the assurance of Xiao Miao Miao from the Emperor''s clan, the beast still believed it very much.


    Finally they decided to go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent.


    Since this was pressed by Little Phoenix with his paws, let''s go. It just so happens that the Celestial Wheel Continent has a Continental Teleportation Array. By then, you can use the Teleportation Array from the Heavenly Wheel Continent to go to the Hunyuan Continent.


    "I haven''t returned to the Seven Soul Sect for a long time, so I should go back and have a look." Shi Wuming said, scratching his head.


    Wen Qiao nodded and said, "It just so happens to see how Su Molan and the others are now."


    There is also the demon species Pei Qiyu, and we must pay more attention to not let him be dominated by demon nature and do something to destroy the mainland in the future.


    The teacher took out the Bilin shuttle mirror without any orders to check whether there was a sign of the Celestial Wheel Continent on it.


    "There is the Celestial Wheel Continent." Shi Wuming said happily, "It seems that the people who used the shuttle mirror before have also been to the Celestial Wheel Continent."


    Wen Tutu raised his feet to look at the black water mirror surface of the shuttle mirror, and said with some worry: "Brother Brother, will he land in a dangerous place again?"


    "Absolutely not!" The teacher said swearingly, "The Celestial Wheel Continent is a high-level continent. It has a continental teleportation formation with other continents. If you want to leave, you don''t need a shuttle mirror at all. I believe that the people who used it at the time did not use it. It needs to be used to escape, right?"


    He made a lot of sense, Wen Qiao and others estimated and believed him.


    After deciding the location of the next stop, Ning Yuzhou went to bid farewell to Elder Zhuo''s group of alchemists.


    Elder Zhuo was shocked, "Brother Ningxian, are you leaving? Not much time? We still have a lot of alchemy ideas to discuss with you."


    Other alchemists echoed one after another.


    Ning Yuzhou apologized: "Everyone, I''m really sorry, I still have something important and can''t stay here forever."


    This group of alchemists were very disappointed. Their enthusiasm for alchemy was greatly aroused because of Ning Yuzhou''s presence. They felt that even if they stayed in the alchemy room for a hundred years, it would be fine.


    Ning Yuzhou was not only agile, and always able to come up with ideas that would refresh them, but also his alchemy was not inferior to them, only limited by his cultivation. After discussing with him, their success rate of alchemy and the quality of their spirit pills have improved, and they can even make the best alchemy occasionally.


    Although reluctant, since he said there was something important, they couldn''t force it to stay.


    On the day Ning Yuzhou and the others left, a group of alchemists reluctantly sent them out of Tianshu Palace.


    The disciples of Tianshu Palace couldn''t help but stare, watching this miraculous scene, secretly checking, and found that there are eight heaven-level alchemists here, and there are even more ground-level alchemists.


    This group of alchemists almost includes the powerful alchemists from all the forces in the entire Aomori Highlands.


    It turned out that the alchemists who came to participate in the Double Cultivation Ceremony all stayed here that day.


    The scene of a group of alchemists seeing off Ning Yuzhou and them was very shocking. At least the disciples of Tianshu Palace could not forget this scene for a long time, and it soon spread to other places and made Ning Yuzhou and his party famous.


    It is a pity that although they are well-known, none of Ning Yuzhou''s figures have ever appeared on the mainland for a long time in the future.

 Chapter 453：

    The sky is gloomy and the sky is snowy.


    Just out of the tension of the space, with his feet on the ground, he was slammed by the storm and snow.


    There was a sound that made the scalp numb, and they approached where they were at an extremely fast speed.


    Everyone had their faces frozen and looked at the source of the sound subconsciously, only to see a death icicle that seemed to connect the sky and the earth screaming towards them under the sky covered by the dense snow.


    The surrounding temperature has dropped to a critical point, as if all creatures were frozen to death, and there was no breath.


    When the death icicles with a thrilling breath swept towards them, Ning Yuzhou didn''t even think about it, and directly dragged everyone into the space.


    The ice cold receded, the warm breath surrounded them again, and the rich spiritual energy kindly touched the skin, drilling into the meridians from the pores, nourishing the frozen bones and blood of the meridians.


    Everyone looked at each other in horror, and could see fear in the other''s eyes.


    Suddenly, Wen Tutu suddenly jumped up, akimbo and questioned the teacher''s lifelessly: "Brother Brother, is this the absolutely safe place you said?"


    "Tweet, twee~" Little Phoenix, who was almost frozen into an ice phoenix, also protested.


    As the fire phoenix, he hates this icy and snowy world most.


    The teacher said in a dazed manner: "I, I don''t know, the Heavenly Wheel Continent is a high-level continent, and there is a continental teleportation array, so there should be no danger..."


    "There is indeed no danger." Ning Yuzhou nodded in agreement. Before the teacher was lifelessly moved, he heard him continue to say, "It is estimated that the person who used the Bilin shuttle mirror was in danger, so he used the Bilin shuttle mirror to escape. "


    When using Bilin Shuttle Realm, as long as the place you have been to, the landing place is the place marked by the person who used it at the beginning. The so-called marked place is generally the place where you left last. It can be inferred that the place where the Bilin shuttle mirror was used to leave the Celestial Wheel Continent should be this icy and snowy place, as well as the dangerous place of death icicles.


    Others felt that Ning Yuzhou''s analysis was right, and they were actually embarrassed by the lifeless destiny of the teacher.


    The teacher had no life and shouted injustice, "It¡¯s really nothing to do with me. It¡¯s the first time I have used the Bilin shuttle mirror! I don¡¯t know who used it before. After all, it¡¯s been in the Seven Soul Sect for so long. That¡¯s too much. I don¡¯t know the luck of the people who used it before is so bad that it hurts us."


    Speaking of the end, the teacher was lifeless and angry, and almost wanted to throw the Bilin Shuttle Mirror, which always took them to a dangerous place.


    "Isn''t it the reason for your bad luck?" Wen Tutu looked at him suspiciously.


    Shi Wuming still wanted to defend himself, but suddenly realized that something was wrong, "Wait! Rather than discuss whether my luck is bad, you should tell me where we are now? What is this space?"


    Hearing what he said, the scene was silent.


    Wen Tutu''s eyes wandered down. It was obvious that he was preemptive just now, trying to stop the teacher from being fatal, but he didn''t expect his reaction to be so fast.


    He secretly glanced at Ning Yuzhou, secretly thinking that this was Brother Ning''s space, the space was exposed, and Brother Ning had to clean up the mess.


    Ning Yuzhou was calm, and said, "This is my space." Since he chose to bring people in, he was prepared to be exposed, so he didn''t rush.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix jumped on his father''s shoulder, waving his little wings, as if in support of his father.


    Shi Wuming''s eyes straightened: "This is the living space? Where did it come from?"


    "Mine."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Ignoring the teacher who seemed stupid and lifeless, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu asked about the situation outside Ning Yuzhou.


    After entering the space, only Ning Yuzhou, the owner of the space, can see the situation outside. The death icicles that came towards them just now were too terrifying, and they were not yet close. The palpitating breath of death rushed out and couldn''t resist it. This is why Ning Yuzhou would rather expose the space and bring everyone in. .


    If you don''t enter the space, there is only one way to fall.


    Ning Yuzhou released his divine consciousness out of space, and when he saw the situation outside, he frowned and said, "Just after the death icicle, the world has been frozen. We will go out in a while."


    Everyone had no opinion and decided to rest in the space for a while.


    "Chi Chi Chi~~"


    Wen Gunkuun and Da Maoqiu, who was a house beast in the space, ran over, and the little unicorn jumped over happily.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and rubbed them one by one, and asked, "Husband, the breath of this place is extremely cold. It is estimated that some kind of extremely cold spirit was born, otherwise such a powerful death icicle would not be formed."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "It''s true, you have to keep exploring."


    Little Phoenix jumped into Wen Qiao''s arms and tweeted in response.


    Seeing that little phoenix is ??always looking for a sense of existence unwilling to show weakness, Wentutu couldn''t help but say: "Smell Maomao, you can rest for a while, aren''t you hungry?"


    After what he said, Little Phoenix really felt hungry.


    I experienced the extremely cold environment just now. Although I entered the space very quickly, it still caused the little Phoenix to consume a lot, his stomach was dry, and he made a hungry grunt.


    "Chiji~"


    The maternal big hair ball whispered to the little phoenix, leading it to wish the fairy flower field to eat fresh fairy honey.


    Recently, it has collected a lot of fresh fairy honey, and it is reluctant to eat it, leaving it to Little Phoenix.


    Seeing the situation, he slowly crawled over, and joined the little phoenix to eat the fairy honey in the cave dug out of the stone.


    Although Little Phoenix is ??domineering and likes to eat alone, he generously allows him to eat with himself because Wen Gungun is his mother''s younger brother. The picture of the two beasts coming together is very warm, and Da Maoqiu is worried that it will not be enough for them to eat, and happily gathers honey from the Zhuxianling flowers.


    After so many years, Wen Qiao took the time to help give birth to Zhu Xianling from time to time, and the whole land was born to Zhu Xianling. Looking around, the yellow flower field was extremely beautiful.


    Master Wuming watched this warm scene, and finally reacted.


    His gaze traversed the space, and the area of ??the space was not too big. With the spiritual sense of the Yuanzong realm cultivator, he could read it through by swiping it over. But the wide variety of things in the space is still shocking, and it can easily make life greedy.


    "Brother Ning, your life space... is derived from your own strength, right?" The teacher came over and said hesitantly.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him and nodded calmly.


    The teacher said hesitatingly and lifelessly: "I''m breaking your secret now, you don''t want to kill people, do you?"


    The space is derived from Ning Yuzhou''s power. All the creatures in this space are in the hands of the owner of the space. If Ning Yuzhou wants to kill him, it will be easy.


    Wen Qiao and several people looked at Master Wuming one after another, their eyes deep.


    Suddenly, Wen Tutu said, "Yes, Brother Ning, let''s kill him, so that he won''t expose our secrets!" After that, he stared at the teacher Wuming with scorching eyes, with an undisguised murderous intent on his face. .


    Shi Wuming was full of horror, "Brother Wen, it''s wrong to kill casually! Also, aren''t we good brothers?"


    Wen Tutu Yuxue¡¯s cute face faded away from his usual cuteness, and he said coldly: ¡°As long as you threaten Brother Ning and the others, you must kill them directly in the cradle and plan ahead.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will never expose it!" Shi Wuming almost sweared by a curse, "I am the one with the tightest mouth, and I won''t say it to death."


    Wen Tutu still looked at him suspiciously.


    Little Qilin didn''t need to eat. It didn''t get to Little Phoenix. It squatted down beside Wen Qiao and stared at Master Wuming with Wen Tutu.


    Little Qilin said gruffly: "Don''t worry if you smell the rabbit, I can also help you kill him."


    Master Wuming: "..." Did he fail to be a man so much that even the little Qilin, one of the four most benevolent spirits, wanted to kill himself?


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou suddenly couldn''t help but laughed, "It''s not easy to kill you."


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou, but saw that he stretched out his hand and rubbed Wentutu''s head.


    Wen Tutu was stunned. Brother Ning actually did such a warm touch to him. He hadn''t touched him before leaning forward... Wen Tutu''s cute face instantly burst into red, and he squatted and rubbed his hand. , Where is the brutal appearance of the previous yelling and killing?


    The teacher said shamelessly, "Brother Ning, that''s not what I said. I was made of flesh and blood. If I encounter something more powerful, I will also be killed."


    "Really?" Ning Yuzhou looked at him unclearly, "How can you kill a lifeless existence?"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes looked at the teacher''s lifelessness.


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized that the teacher has no life, and the teacher has no life-this name has already said his origins, and he is a lifeless person. That''s why it is possible to have such a powerful physique, not a lifeless person that can be killed by the world.


    The teacher was silent, and finally silenced.


    "Since the space has been exposed, I don''t care." Ning Yuzhou Chao Shi Wuming smiled, "You are a lifeless person. Although I don''t know why you want to follow us, I also know that this world can move you. It¡¯s not much, but it¡¯s a mere living space, you didn¡¯t see it in your eyes."


    Hearing this, Ning Jichen couldn''t help but frowned.


    It was related to the safety of his son. When they entered the space, he kept secretly observing the lifelessness of the teacher.


    I discovered earlier that when the teacher had no life to see things in the space, although he was a little surprised, there was no color of greed, like the pure water lotus, one of the five sacred lotuses, and the yin and yang spring, the treasure of heaven and earth, in his eyes. Similar to the low-level spirit grass on the roadside.


    There really is a problem with this person''s history.


    Shi Wuming brazenly said: "Brother Ning praised, in fact, I am very excited! It''s just that I have my own bottom line, it is not something I should have, and I can''t just stretch out my hand, otherwise it will ruin my lifelessness."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "I understand."


    What do you understand?


    Everyone looked at him, and Ning Yuzhou smiled at them without meaning to explain.


    The outside world was still frozen, and everyone decided not to go out for the time being.


    Shi Wuming was very interested in this space. He took the reluctant Wentutu to stroll around the space, and plausibly said, "This is the space of Brother Ning. I don''t know what I can touch and what I can''t. You have to give it to me. Tell me about it?"


    After Wen Tutu thought for a while, he felt that he was right. He wanted to stare at this guy to see if he was ill-intentioned.


    Father and son Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao went to the rattan house to rest together.


    "Father, it''s okay now, you can make alchemy." Ning Yuzhou said to his father.


    Ning Jichen looked at him blankly, with a subtle feeling of being forced by his son to practice and study. In the end, he resigned himself to take out the pill furnace and talisman made by his son specially for him, and began to make alchemy.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, their unfilial son and daughter-in-law, sat next to him while drinking tea and staring at him busy.


    After Wen Qiao finished drinking a cup of tea, from the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the teacher who was lying among the golden beard and the emperor bamboo, and couldn''t help asking: "Husband, what is the origin of the teacher?"


    "I don''t know either." Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "When I first saw him, I discovered that he was a lifeless man."


    Wen Qiao said: "The name Shi Wuming shouldn''t be his real name, right? How can someone call Wuming?"


    "It''s not necessarily." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her first, "Do you remember where we first met him?"


    "Of course I remember, Bone Mountain in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "At that time, he appeared strangely, and he had such a lifeless fate, I was a little skeptical."


    "Do you doubt what?" Wen Qiao stared at him, somewhat curious.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled lowly, "I wonder how he survived." He looked down at the tea cup in his hand, his whole person looked extraordinarily gentle, but his heart was cold and calm.


    A lifeless person... Heh, a good calculation!


    "Husband?"


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyes to look at her, the smile on his lips became more gentle, and said softly: "No matter what his purpose is, at least he won''t be against us, and you don''t have to worry."


    Wen Qiao still believed his judgment and said, "In fact, the teacher is lifeless, it is still very good. It can''t be broken no matter how to fight it, and it can be used as a meat shield when it is critical. Thanks to him last time, Wen Tutu was not caught by Wen Tutu. The ancestor was injured."


    Certain human instincts are not deceiving, and Wen Qiao doesn''t think that he is so bad that he can''t even feel the malice of people. After awakening the blood of the **** emperor, she can easily feel the malice from the world, and she can feel it for the first time whether a person holds malice against them.


    This is why she always meets some good people.


    She will take care of those who are not malicious, and she will ignore those who are malicious.


    They stayed in the space for two days, the icy air outside finally receded a little, and everyone decided to leave the space.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It will be a little cold outside now, remember to wear more clothes."


    Everyone had put on their cloaks, and Wen Qiao was wearing a crimson cloak adorned with fire-type squirrel fur, which made her eyebrows picturesque, ethereal and pure, and made people unable to look away.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to fasten the buttons of her cloak and put on her furry hood.


    In the next instant, everyone left the space and appeared in the icy and snowy world.


    The wind and snow still didn''t stop. In the wind and snow, they could see the icicles standing high above the sky, standing in rows, like a pillar of ice.


    The icy cold air in the air still hasn''t faded, as if the bones are stiff.


    The wind and snow rushed towards their faces, and the cloak with the warm array seemed to be unable to stop this terrible chill. Everyone could only use their spiritual power over and over again to resist the bone-like icy air.


    "I, let''s go back to the space..." The teacher was trembling with lifeless freezing.


    Wen Tutu likes to sing the opposite of him: "It''s all out. If you don''t take the opportunity to quickly figure out the environment and leave, how long can you hide in the space?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Wen Tutu is right, let''s quickly figure out the environment here, and then leave."


    "Tweet..."


    Little Phoenix hid under Wen Qiao''s cloak and tweeted weakly.


    The icy air here is too terrifying, it is a kind of chill that comes from nature and contains the power of rules, even if it is a divine beast, it can''t resist it.


    Wen Tutu took the lead, followed by Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen, and finally Wen Qiao and Master Wuming.


    The teacher had no life to turn his head to look at Wen Qiao, "Sister A Qiao, do you feel cold?"


    "It''s quite cold." Wen Qiao tightened her lips. As a half-demon of Xiao Miao Miao, he liked the warm spring environment and couldn''t adapt to the extreme cold.


    But anyhow she awakened from the blood of the **** emperor, not an ordinary demon plant, she could still resist it.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help sighing, "I now think that the person who used the Bilin shuttle mirror must be playing with me, otherwise, how can you pick out some dangerous places, don''t you?"


    Everyone trekking in the wind and snow, because they need to run their spiritual power to keep out the cold, the spiritual power in the body is consumed extremely quickly, and they have to replenish their spiritual power from time to time.


    Fortunately, they have a lot of replenishing pills, and honey can also replenish spiritual power, as long as they don''t encounter death icicles, it''s fine.


    The sky is gloomy, and the wind and snow seem to have no end in sight.


    Fortunately, before their bodies were frozen and stiff and they planned to enter the space, Wen Tutu found that there were traces of cultivators moving ahead.

 Chapter 454：

    It is not easy to find the footprints of practitioners in the wind and snow.


    But for the monster rabbits who are good at burrowing, Wentutu has a very keen perception of the existence of caves, which are naturally formed caves, which are dug by people, and which are dug by monsters... Just look. At a glance, he can tell.


    In this icy and snowy environment, the entire world is frozen.


    Passing through the numerous corridors formed by icicles, Wentutu suddenly jumped out of the icicles and stomped on the ground.


    All the spiritual power was concentrated under the feet, and a foot that was poured into the spiritual power was stamped down, and the ice layer split like a spider silk web.


    However, it just cracked and re-frozen because of the extreme cold.


    Wen Qiao walked over against the wind and snow, pouring spiritual power into the sound, so that the sound could spread more widely in the wind and snow, "Wen Tutu, what are you doing?"


    Seeing her, Wen Tutu''s eyes lit up and said, "Sister, attack here. There is a tunnel down under the ice and snow. It should be dug artificially."


    Wen Qiao looked at the thick ice with some surprise, and did not doubt his judgment.


    The others came over, and their thinking seemed a little slow due to the extreme cold weather. Ning Yuzhou even directly got Wen Gungun out of the space and threw it into his father''s arms for him to hold him for warmth.


    Wen Gun was shivering with the cold, and tried hard to nest in the arms of Ning Jichen and hug him to keep warm.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it and said to Wen Qiao: "Ahu, you use the fourth type of "Tiantiquan" to attack, and you don''t need to spare any energy."


    Wen Qiao nodded at him, told them to back away a bit, and then stretched out his hand from the crimson cloak.


    She made a fist with one hand, and she concentrated 80% of the spiritual power in her body on her fist, then leaped high, and slammed her fist towards the ground.


    The fist wind broke through the ubiquitous snow and ice, and the condensed spiritual power impacted the surrounding air, and Ning Yuzhou and the others were almost lifted out. The fist wrapped in spiritual power fell on the thick ice surface, and only a clattering sound was heard, and the ice surface quickly cracked.


    The ice surface cracked very fast, as if the ice layer was breaking and cracking in a moment.


    Wentutu waited for the opportunity to roll up a gust of wind, and lifted the fragmented ice layer, revealing a passage under the ice layer.


    The entrance of this passage is not small, but after the passage appears, there are signs of freezing again, and the ice layer will recondense again.


    "Go!"


    Wen Qiao yelled.


    Wen Tutu kicked the unprepared Shi Wuming towards the passage, and then grabbed Ning Jichen''s hand and led him down. Finally, Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou and the two jumped off together. That channel.


    When they jumped off the passage, the ice layer of the passage quickly froze again, and soon was covered with a thick layer of ice, burying all traces.


    The passage is not narrow, about three feet wide, the surroundings are smooth and cold, and bursts of cold air are soaked, and the lifeless screams of the teacher echo all the way through the passage.


    With a bang, the teacher''s lifeless voice finally stopped.


    Wen Tutu grabbed Ning Jichen''s hand, and when he was about to land, he leaped forward, avoiding the lifeless teacher who was lying on the ground.


    Then Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    This is the end of the passage. It seems to be an underground space. Although the temperature is still very cold, it is much better than above. At least there is no blizzard.


    "Master, are you okay?" Ning Jichen hugged the warm smell and asked the teacher who was lying on the ground was dead.


    The teacher got up with a trembling face, and said with a grievance: "Brother Wen, don''t kick people casually next time. This is wrong."


    Wen Tutu said insincerely: "The situation is urgent, so I can only wrong you, Brother."


    "Is the situation really urgent?" Shi Wuming always felt that he was deliberate.


    Since Ning Yuzhou¡¯s space was exposed, although things have been exposed, it¡¯s just like a woman who guards against wolves in the secular world. I can¡¯t wait to stare at him all the time to prevent him from gaining his **** and spurring Ning Yuzhou¡¯s desires. The space is revealed.


    He never knew that Yaotu''s suspicion was so severe, and he couldn''t complain about the saying that there was a cunning rabbit in the three caves. Even if he heard that the rabbit had already practiced as an adult, some of the demon rabbit''s habits remained unchanged.


    Shi Wuming put his hand on Wentutu and said meaningfully: "Brother Wen, you are wrong! Since I promised, you will not lose faith. You can trust me as much as possible. I''m still your brother. !"


    After hearing the tutu oh, they agreed on the face, and only they knew what they thought in their hearts.


    At this time, I heard Wen Qiao say: "There is a breath of vegetation in front of him."


    Everyone looked over, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming rushed over, and kept asking questions. At this time they just wanted to leave this ghostly place in the ice and snow as soon as possible. It is estimated that only the cultivators of the Ice Element Spiritual Root would like this kind of place. None of these people have the Ice Element Spirit Root, and they really cannot adapt to this place.


    Wen Qiao pointed in a direction: "Here."


    They fell down from the passage above. The underground space was not only empty, but there were also many passages around, not knowing where to lead.


    However, Ning Yuzhou believed in Wen Qiao''s judgment, and immediately said: "Ah Wah will lead the way, let''s go and take a look."


    Wen Qiao immediately walked ahead, and the others followed closely.


    On the way, the teacher asked without life, "Sister Aqiao, are you very sensitive to the smell of plants and trees?"


    "What do you want to ask?" Wen Qiao asked calmly.


    Ning Jichen''s heart slightly mentioned that after her daughter-in-law awakens the blood of the **** emperor, she has the most sensitive perception of Lingzhi. As long as there is a place with Lingzhi, she can''t escape her perception. As long as people who understand her, it is easy to suspect something, not to mention that the teacher will always be aware of something when she has been walking with them for so long.


    Wen Tutu, who was walking at the end, stared fiercely at the back of the teacher''s lifeless head. There was a tendency that he would jump up and stab him when he dared to talk nonsense. Although it is estimated that the stabbing will not die, it can also make him suffer a little.


    Shi Wuming didn''t feel the killing intent behind him, and said weakly, "I just want to say, is it because of the Mu Ling Yuan Orb?"


    "No."


    "that¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, so the teacher didn''t ask if he had any orders, and instead asked Wen Tutu: "Brother Wen, your perception is so keen, you can even find a passage here."


    Wen Tutu''s cute face showed a complacent look, "I am a demon cultivator, and I always have some talents and supernatural powers. This passage was dug out by humans, and you will know it after a little inspection."


    Regardless of whether the bloodline of a monster beast is good or bad, as long as it can transform into shape, it is a unique existence, and naturally it can obtain some talented magical powers from its bloodline. These talents have supernatural powers, but they can always be used at critical times.


    Hearing what he said, everyone immediately understood that to hear the innate supernatural power of Tutu, it is probably to perceive caves.


    Although it is a bit tasteless, it works well at this time.


    Wen Qiao led them through the passage like a maze.


    I don''t know if the more I go deeper, the surrounding temperature has gradually risen, and finally the icy air that makes people feel like bones has receded a bit, not so unbearable.


    At this time, even Ning Yuzhou and the others could feel the strangeness in the air.


    When they turned a crooked passage, they suddenly met a cultivator.


    Wen Qiao walked in the forefront, and suddenly came face to face with the cultivator caught off guard, and both were stunned.


    The white-haired young man in snow clothes looked at them in astonishment, his eyes widened and frightened. When he was equally surprised by Shang Wenqiao, he suddenly jumped away like a rabbit.


    "Hey, wait a minute, don''t go!" Wen Qiao hurriedly called out, and ran over.


    The snow-clothed and white-haired young man might have noticed that she was not malicious, so he stopped after running for a while, hid behind a raised rock, and looked at them with his probe.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others at the back stepped forward and stared at the white-haired boy in snow clothes.


    Wen Tutu said in surprise: "Sister, this person''s hair is white!"


    Wen Qiao stared at the young man intently and nodded: "It seems that I used to be ignorant. There are still many gray-haired people in the cultivation world."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but glance at her. Seeing her eyes staring at the young man''s white hair, a subtle discomfort suddenly surged in her heart.


    Shi Wuming was very happy when he encountered a rare person. Regardless of the boy''s face of resistance, he ran over and took out the boy who had been hiding.


    Shi Wuming bared his white teeth at him and smiled brilliantly, "Hello, hello! We entered this place by mistake, it was terribly cold outside, and wanted to find a place to rest. Are you the one who lives here? We broke into your turf? I''m really sorry... I am called Shi Wuming, what do you call the little son?"


    Although anyone who is familiar with Shi Wuming knows what virtue he is, anyone who doesn''t know him will regard him as a clean and innocent son. Not only is it harmless, but his sincere appearance makes it easy for people to relax.


    Sure enough, the defensiveness on the gray-haired boy''s face was gone.


    The white-haired boy looked at Wen Qiao hesitantly.


    Wen Qiao sullen and said nothing, Ning Yuzhou smiled at him slightly, with a friendly and easy-going smile, Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu both released kind smiles at him.


    Finally, the white-haired boy said: "Did you come down from above?"


    "Yes." Shi Wuming still showed enthusiasm, "The temperature above is too low. We have been trekking for a long time, and finally found it here, and almost died of freezing."


    The white-haired boy was not easy to fool, frowning and said: "Just after the death icicle, how did you escape the death icicle?"


    The atmosphere stagnated momentarily.


    Master Wuming¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink without blinking. ¡°Of course we have our own way to escape. It¡¯s not easy to tell outsiders. In fact, we don¡¯t want to lie to you. I came here by accident. Can¡¯t let us rest here, we will leave when the outside conditions are better.¡±


    The white-haired boy hesitated for a long time before he reluctantly said: "I will take you to the place where I live. Don''t walk around casually. If you are discovered, you..." He wanted to speak and stopped, obviously there was something unspeakable.


    Shi Wuming promised happily and happily made a gesture to Ning Yuzhou and the others, and then followed the white-haired boy.


    Shi Wuming was a self-acquaintance, and soon became acquainted with the white-haired boy and knew some simple information about him.


    The white-haired boy named Xueran lives in this area.


    There is an underground cultivation city called Xueyu City, where many cultivators live, many of whom are white-haired people like Xueran.


    The teacher had no life to ask: "Brother Xue, is your hair... born? Or is it caused by some cultivation method?"


    Xueran''s face was sullen, his eyes were a little more defensive, and he didn''t speak.


    As if Shi Wuming couldn''t feel his defense, he laughed and said, "Actually, I knew a white-haired person before."


    "Where did you meet?" Xueran looked at him in surprise, "Is it in the outside world?"


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "Naturally it''s outside."


    The defensiveness on Xueran''s face finally receded a little, and he hesitantly asked, "Is the white-haired person your friend?"


    "I think we are friends, although he doesn''t admit it." The teacher''s lifeless voice did not change, but the smile on his face was a little bit tight, but soon he laughed again, "Although my friend has white hair, he It looks very good-looking, just as good-looking as... my Ning brother."


    Xueran looked in the direction he pointed and saw Ning Yuzhou.


    I have to admit that Ning Yuzhou''s appearance is very good-looking. Even in the cultivation world where handsome men and beautiful women are rampant, his appearance is still very good. Among thousands of people, people will always notice him at first sight.


    Anyone who has seen him sincerely feels that Ning Jichen, who is a father, can really give birth to his son so beautifully.


    Xueran nodded, a slight smile appeared on his face, "This young man is really good-looking."


    Not only Ning Yuzhou, but this group of people is not unsightly, just from the face of it, it makes people feel good. This is why Xueran didn''t expel them immediately.


    Under the leadership of Xueran, they came to an open space.


    This space is very large, nearly one hundred feet high. The dark dome is inlaid with icicles, and the icicles are attached with finely divided snowflakes, just like blooming snow bamboo shoots hanging upside down. There are a kind of snow-white trees all around, clustered together, like snowflakes in full bloom, with ice flowers hanging on the branches, which are very beautiful.


    Xueran''s home is at the end, a tree house made of white trees.


    Xueran said to them shyly: "This is where I live. You can rest here. Usually, there is no one coming, so don''t worry."


    The snow-white wooden house is simple and deserted. There are a few clusters of snowflakes hanging under the eaves. After approaching, I found out that it is a kind of spiritual plant that looks like snowflakes. The blooming tidbits are white and flawless. They are hung on the wall and under the eaves, blending with the house. As one.


    There seems to be only a piece of pure white in this place, and the color is too monotonous.


    The wooden house has two floors, and Xueran takes them to the second floor, where there are several rooms.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, and the decorations are even less. There is a chill. The teacher who is afraid of cold and pain can''t help but ask: "Brother Xue, is there no heating thing?"


    Xueran was a little ignorant, and soon reacted, and said flatly, "I''m really sorry..."


    Obviously they were guests, but as the host, he was ashamed because he couldn''t meet their requirements. It seemed that Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen couldn''t bear it. They could see that although the boy named Xueran was a little strange, his personality was very simple, and a little shy and shy in his simplicity, and there was nothing bad about it. It was as pure as his hair color, since he was willing to take them here. Can tell.


    "Don''t be sorry, I am afraid of the cold." Shi Wuming said quickly, so as not to make people feel like they are bullying other people''s children.


    Xueran still hesitated, he whispered: "I know you guys with black hair... are more afraid of the cold. I will help you find some flint for heating. As long as you wear it, it won''t be cold anymore."


    "Is there a flint?" Shi Wuming looked surprised, and then thought of something, then waved his hand, "Forget it, I still don''t bother you."


    What else Xue Ran wanted to say, Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Master Xue, don''t bother, it''s actually not too cold."


    Ning Jichen also said, "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s good to have a place to rest for us."


    Xueran finally didn''t mention the flint, and smiled at them, letting them rest first, but he went downstairs and left the wooden house soon.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the window, watching the white-haired boy disappear into a passage at the end.


    "Husband, that son named Xueran...seems a little strange." Wen Qiao said thoughtfully, "He shouldn''t be afraid of cold."


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Shi Wuming hugged Wentutu tightly for warmth, "I touched his hand specially just now, his body is very cold, it is not like a normal person, like a snowman."


    "Could it be that he is not a human?" Wen Tutu was shocked.


    "Impossible, he is a human!" Ning Jichen said affirmatively, "The aura on his body is the same as that of a human being, it''s no different, it''s just colder."


    After everyone discussed it, they couldn''t understand what kind of existence Xueran was, so they had to wait for him to come back and continue to explore.

 Chapter 455：

    When Xueran came back, he found that his hut was in full swing, driving away the cold of the underground snow area a bit.


    There is a momentary subtlety in his look.


    Shi Wuming, who was surrounded by hot pot to warm up, saw him come back, immediately greeted him warmly, and pulled him over to sit down.


    "Brother Snow, come, eat together, and warm up."


    Ning Jichen carried the long frame of everyone, and said cordially and kindly: "If Mr. Xue doesn''t mind, sit down and eat together."


    Wen Qiao took out a pair of bowls and chopsticks carved from spiritual wood. The bowls and chopsticks were made by Ning Yuzhou himself. The surface of the bowl was carved with some beautiful and graceful patterns, polished with spiritual power, and it was smooth and oily. The whole set of bowls and chopsticks looks like The artwork is average.


    Xueran was sitting in front of the steaming pot with bowls and chopsticks, surrounded by strangers he had just met. The hot and lively atmosphere made him feel in a trance that he and this group of people are companions who have known him for a long time.


    After regaining his senses, he rebuffed, "No, no need..."


    Before he refused, Shi Wuming had already put a few slices of shabu-shaved, thin meat like cicada wings into his bowl, and the pungent, spicy fragrance floated over. It was really overbearing to invade all the senses and let him. The refusal was gagged.


    Shi Wuming seized the time to grab the meat while persuading it to eat: "Hurry up, this is made by Brother Ning, it is very delicious."


    "Tweet, twee~"


    "Hmm~"


    Xueran looked over, and saw a little yellow bird and a black and white dumpling-like monster beast buried in a bowl. The two ate very sweetly. After eating quickly, he urged his companions to cook their meat. .


    After being urged to sweat profusely, Wentutu was so angry that he cursed, "Eating so fast? I can''t even eat a piece!"


    He scolded fiercely in his mouth, but his hands were so fast that only the afterimages could be seen. He quickly cooked the two monsters and put the cooked meat into the specially prepared mashed sauce, which was covered with the sauce. The slices of meat look more attractive.


    The child was only seven or eight years old, but he looked after the two cubs very well as a nanny.


    When he recovered, he found himself holding a bowl and started robbing them of meat.


    After eating and drinking, the scene was in a mess.


    Xueran hugged his belly and sat silently, the overbearing scent still remained between his mouth. This was something he had never eaten or experienced in his life.


    He secretly looked at the few foreign cultivators he had brought back, and knew that he was different from them. According to what the people said in the past, he should be on guard against them, but he was inexplicably sitting with them to eat. A meal that can only be found in the outside world.


    As the saying goes, cannibalism, Xueran is now an example of this.


    Next, when the teacher had no life to make a rhetoric, he quickly figured out the situation here from Xueran.


    The place where they came was the snowy area of ??the Celestial Wheel Continent. This is the worst place in the Celestial Wheel Continent. The death icicles alone are daunting, not to mention the bone-erupting extreme cold. Very few cultivators can bear it.


    Because the ground environment of the Snow Region is really harsh, most creatures choose to live in the underground space of the Snow Region.


    There is an extremely vast underground space in the Snow Territory, which is extremely far from the ground and can avoid the terrible death icicles, although the temperature is still extremely cold, at least not as terrible as the ground.


    There is a group of cultivators who have awakened the blood of the ice phoenix inhabited in the domain of snow, which the world calls the ice phoenix clan.


    The Ice Phoenix tribe has a very obvious white hair. Their physique is relatively cold, and they are not affected by the extreme cold weather of the Snow Territory. They can be said to be the overlord of the Snow Territory.


    "Is the ice phoenix clan related to the phoenix?" Wen Qiao asked puzzlingly.


    "Tweet, twee, twee~"


    Before Ning Yuzhou could speak, the little Phoenix exploded his hair and protested.


    Although Bingfeng had the word "Phoenix", he was not a member of their Phoenix family. It was just a kind of monster beast with the phoenix. It was far inferior to the phoenix, let alone the blood of the phoenix.


    Wen Qiao stroked the hair it had blown up, quieted it, and then looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen were also puzzled. They didn''t understand the Bingfeng family.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a moment, and said, "They should be the people who have awakened the blood of the Ice Phoenix...just like the blood of the awakened Gouchen of the Wen family in the Red Forest Continent, they are the descendants of the Ice Phoenix left in the lower realm."


    Even the descendants, because they are too far apart, the power of the bloodline is weakened, not the Ice Phoenix clan itself.


    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.


    Wen Qiao said strangely: "Is Bingfeng originally with white hair?"


    "It shouldn''t be." Ning Yuzhou thought for a moment. "All things transform into spirits. They are mainly black hair and black eyes. At most, they add some strange places in the hair color or eye color. The shape of the transformation is almost the same as that of normal people. Bing The Feng family should be the same. As for the cultivators of these awakened ice phoenix bloodlines, I don''t know why."


    "Could it be that their awakened blood is impure?" The teacher had no life to raise his hand to speak, "Maybe the awakened blood is too thin, causing their power to change, so they become like this pair of white hair. "


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "It''s also possible."


    After discussing the Bingfeng tribe, everyone turned to the attitude of the Bingfeng tribe to the outside world.


    "Listening to Xueran, the Bingfeng people seem to be very unfriendly to outsiders." Ning Jichen was a little worried, "I don''t know why."


    "It''s easy, just ask Xueran."


    Of course, you can''t ask directly. Even if Xueran is a very simple boy, if you ask too directly, I''m afraid you will doubt them.


    After taking a rest for one night, when Xueran was about to go out, the teacher had no life to stop him at the door.


    "Master Xue, where are you going?" The teacher asked lifelessly with curiosity.


    Xueran showed a shy smile on his face, and said softly: "I''m going to patrol nearby to prevent ice locusts from crossing the border."


    "Ice locust?"


    "It''s a kind of monster that feeds on ice spirits, likes to destroy the environment, and can''t let it cross the boundary."


    After his explanation, Shi Wuming finally realized that ice locust, a monster of ice attribute, is a common ice attribute monster in this underground space, and the ice phoenix clan fights wits and courage to occupy each other''s living space, endlessly dying.


    After contacting Xueran to live here alone, everyone quickly understood that Xueran should be sent here by the Bingfeng clan to guard the border. This area is also a relatively remote edge area. There has never been a trace of people, only Xueran alone.


    That''s why Xueran was so surprised when Wen Qiao and the others appeared suddenly.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, with a gentle smile on his face, and said to him: "Master Xue, thank you for your stay these past two days. If I disturb you for a long time, we should also leave."


    Xueran looked at them suspiciously, "You want to leave? Recently, when death icicles were frequent, you really want to leave?"


    Several people were stunned to hear, and couldn''t help but think of the icicles on the ground that looked like pillars of ice.


    The teacher responded quickly and said, "Hey, it¡¯s hard for us to bother you all the time... You know, we came to the Snow Region by accident. The environment here is really not suitable for us. We want to leave, but I didn¡¯t expect to get lost and I don¡¯t know how to leave."


    Xueran understood, and hesitated to say: "In fact, it''s okay for you to stay here. I am the only one living here. Very few people come here. It is safer for you to leave after the period of frequent death icicles ends."


    It is said that nearly ten months of the year are the period of frequent death icicles, and the remaining two months are relatively safe. Whether it is a foreign cultivator or a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe, they will be on the ground during these two months. Other times It is the snail living in this underground space.


    There is still more than half a year before the death icicle has passed.


    Shi Wuming said with a bitter face: "Will it take so long?" Suddenly, he remembered something, his eyes were bright and looked at Xueran, "I heard that Xueyu City is very lively, is it far from here? We want to go. Take a look at Snowy City."


    Xueran''s face turned pale and hurriedly said: "You still don''t go, now Snow Region City is extremely guarded, and no foreign cultivators are allowed to enter..."


    "Why?" Wentutu asked inexplicably.


    Xueran shook his head, some thoughts were not, and finally did not say anything, and soon went to patrol.


    Everyone was not discouraged without being able to ask anything from Xueran.


    Although he wanted to leave, he really didn''t understand the environment of this underground space, and even Snow Region City didn''t know where it was, so he had to find Xueran and ask for a clear way.


    However, Xueran doesn''t seem to want them to go there. The reason is very simple. This shy, simple and kind-hearted teenager is worried that they will be expelled by the ice phoenix clan. Especially when the ground is in the period of frequent death icicles, if it stays on the ground for a long time, It is easy to encounter death icicles, and the results can be imagined.


    "Brother Xue is really a good boy!" Shi Wuming couldn''t help but sigh, "Our luck is still good, right?"


    Although unfortunately came to this extremely cold place of ice and snow, the first cultivator I met was a good person, willing to take them in and help them understand the situation instead of directly expelling and suppressing it. It really made the teacher lifelessly moved. It''s terrible, I feel that my luck is not so bad.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Wen Tutu said affirmatively, "it must be our luck."


    The teacher had no life and nothing to say, these people picked one at random, and their luck was better than him.


    When they were discussing whether to visit Snowy City, Xueran''s family came to visit.


    At that time, Xueran was patrolling outside. They nestled in the wooden house and warmed by the fire. They ate the sugar-hearted roasted sweet potatoes and felt a breath approaching here.


    They were also familiar with Xueran, and instantly discovered that the breath was not Xueran.


    According to Xueran, this is the edge of the Snow Territory. Except for those who are stationed on patrols, very few people usually come over, and it may not even be possible to meet a single person in a few years.


    Suddenly someone came over. Although they could avoid it, it was easy to expose the space and decided to wait and see the changes.


    Before he came to the wooden house, he opened his throat and shouted, "Xueran, are you there? Get out if you are. The punishment in the clan has come down. You are not allowed to be in the clan within a hundred years..."


    The gloat in that voice is so obvious that you can imagine the excitement of the coming people without seeing people.


    Wen Qiao''s brows couldn''t help but frowned.


    After spending a few days together, they still have a good impression of Xueran. It is true that this young man is innocent and kind. Knowing that they are strange, they still choose to take them in. Such a kind and beautiful existence is really a minority in the sinister practice world, and it is probably related to the ice phoenix clan living in this harsh environment of snow. It can almost be said to be isolated from the world, so the ice phoenix clan¡¯s personality is compared. simple.


    But no matter how simple the environment is, some people who are not so simple can still be raised.


    One example is now delivered to the door.


    The comer came in yelling, without the slightest idea of ??not being impolite, and pushed the door in without waiting for the master to speak.


    Seeing no one on the first floor, walk directly to the second floor.


    When he pushed open the door of a certain flower hall on the second floor and saw a few people with black hair in the room, he stayed and reacted instantly.


    "Who are you? Where do you come from? Is it possible that Xueran''s possession?"


    Having said that, the man got excited and looked at them with an extremely excited look.


    Wen Qiao looked at him and found that his hair was not completely white like Xueran, with some black hair mixed in. His facial features are correct, and compared with Xueran, he has a bit more sophisticated calculations, and his first impression is not very good.


    "Okay, Xueran dares to hide outsiders, I must tell the patriarch..."


    Seeing him being long-winded, Wen Qiao glanced at Wentutu.


    Hearing that Tutu''s figure swept away, the person had already arrived in front of the person, his delicate little hand pinched the person''s neck, and the noise came to a halt.


    **


    After Xueran came back from the patrol, he found that there was an extra person **** with a big five flowers on the floor of the house.


    The man was bound by a lingering cord and his mouth was blocked by a cloud of snowy flowers. When he saw him, his eyes burst out with a light for help, and he screamed.


    "Are you... Xue Hengfeng?"


    Xueran looked at the people on the ground, finally recognizing his identity, couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Xue Hengfeng whimpered at him, motioning for him to release himself quickly.


    Xueran ignored him, but looked at Wen Qiao and the others, and couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, Young Master, what''s going on?"


    The teacher said quickly, "This guy suddenly ran over and said that the punishment in your clan has come down, so that you will not be allowed to return to the clan for a hundred years... We saw him yelling indiscriminately. Our affairs were smashed out, and Snow Region City sent people to arrest us, so we had to make the best move."


    Shi Wuming said that he was extremely innocent, but Xue Hengfeng was so angry that he almost exploded.


    However, Xueran didn''t notice him at this time. His face instantly became extremely pale, and his thin body was crumbling. He said hoarsely, "Is the clan really so decided?"


    "Woohoo!"


    "Then, what about my brother..." Xueran asked cautiously.


    "Woohoo!"


    "How is my brother now?" Xueran looked like she was about to cry.


    "Woohoo!"


    "..."


    Wen Qiao looked at these two self-talking guys, raised his hand and grabbed the Xueshuang fluff from Xue Hengfeng''s mouth so that he could speak normally.


    Xue Hengfeng said with a gleeful look: "Hey hey, your brother dared to leave the domain of snow privately. The patriarch has sent someone to catch him. Now it''s the period when death icicles are frequent, and he can''t escape. Waiting. He caught him back, and the patriarch said that he would wash away the blood from his body and be imprisoned in the snow pool. This is the punishment he deserves!"


    Xueran immediately cheered up and said happily: "It means, my brother hasn''t been captured yet?"


    "What''s going to happen soon!" Xue Hengfeng sneered, "You don''t have to be too sad, you two brothers will be able to get together soon, let''s go to Xuechi to meet together at that time-oh!"


    Xue Hengfeng screamed and rolled into the corner.


    Wen Tutu retracted his feet, and said, "What is arrogant? Dare to be arrogant in front of Lord Rabbit and don''t want to live anymore?"


    Xue Hengfeng yelled: "Xue Ran, you are colluding with outsiders, I want to tell the patriarch, let the patriarch wash away your blood, throw you away to feed the ice locust... ah ah!!!"


    The end of the tongue is to be kicked by Wentutu.


    Seeing the fun, the little phoenix flopped over, flapping its wings directly.


    Don''t even look at it as a cub, but the strength of the beast is not small. A wing slaps people out of the house, and then happily threw it over, bursting with fire.


    The phoenix spirit fire naturally fell on Xue Hengfeng''s body, only scorching his hair, but it had already scared him to death.


    Not only him, but Xueran was a little surprised.


    If the ice phoenix clan is a kind of monster beast with noble blood, then the phoenix is ??the sacred beast that surpasses the ice phoenix clan, and the phoenix spirit fire is the nemesis of the ice phoenix clan.


    Previously, the little Phoenix maintained the appearance of a little yellow bird and looked inconspicuous, but when its phoenix spirit fire burst out, the two Ice Phoenix tribesmen present could feel the instinctive fear engraved into it.

 Chapter 456：

    "Tweet~"


    The little phoenix was majestic and majestic on a snow-white snowy frost tree standing in the yard, screaming loudly, and the cheerful chirps echoed endlessly in the snow-white world.


    A pair of black beans stared at Xue Hengfeng whose hair was scorched by the Phoenix Spirit Fire on the ground, as if they could breathe out again at any time.


    This little phoenix, which looked like a little yellow chicken, was extremely fragile, in the eyes of the two ice phoenix people, it was more terrifying than anything else.


    Xue Hengfeng was in a cold sweat, and he couldn''t even care about his scorched hair. He looked at it with horror, his body tense, as if he might collapse at any time.


    In contrast, Xueran was more calm.


    Although he instinctively felt fear when he felt the suppression of the Phoenix Spirit Fire, he had seen this little phoenix waiting to be fed while eating meat, and he had also seen it jump on the heads of smelling the rabbit and the teacher''s lifelessness. I have even seen it pounce on Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou''s coquettish appearance in the arms, and the reaction of laughing and cursing is like a naughty cub.


    Moreover, in the past few days when Little Phoenix lived in his house, it had been very well-behaved, and had never intended to attack itself.


    Since this is a phoenix that will not take the initiative to harm people, naturally there is no need to be afraid.


    Half an hour later, Xue Hengfeng changed his previous arrogant appearance and stood in the living room with low eyebrows and drooping eyes, accepting the baptism of everyone''s eyes.


    Little Phoenix happily jumped into Ning Yuzhou''s arms, waiting for his father to peel the roasted sweet potatoes and feed it with his small mouth open.


    Master Wuming saw this scene, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch the little phoenix. He felt that this was probably the happiest phoenix. He could actually make Ning Yuzhou feed it like his own cubs, what other phoenixes. Have this courage?


    Wen Qiao asked: "What did you mean just now, we didn''t hear clearly."


    Xue Hengfeng shivered abruptly and said flatly, "Fairy misunderstood. I didn''t mean anything. It is the honor of our ice and phoenix clan that you can come here as a guest. We ice phoenix clan welcome you."


    The look on Wen Qiao''s face eased slightly.


    At this time, Xueran couldn''t wait to ask: "Xuehengfeng, how is my brother now?"


    Xue Hengfeng already knew that Xueran was in a group with these outsiders, and there was a legendary phoenix next to these outsiders. That was the nemesis of the ice phoenix clan, so how dare he be as arrogant as before. But he had always been at odds with the Xueran brothers, and even if he was suppressed at this time, he still instinctively wanted to engage them.


    "Half a month ago, he left Snow Region City. It is said that he was going to the Sky Territory." Xue Hengfeng said, but couldn''t help but sarcastically, "He is also a dead brain, even betraying Snow Region City for an outsider. The patriarch is very angry. If he is taken back this time, he will definitely not be let go. It will be light to wash away the blood. Maybe..."


    Xueran''s face turned pale, and her hands were tightly clasped together, obviously worrying about her missing brother.


    But he quickly calmed down again, with a smile on his face: "I believe my brother, he actually decided to leave, there must be a way to save himself."


    "You actually believe him?" Xue Hengfeng said contemptuously, "He left the Snow Realm without permission for a woman, but didn''t he come back dingy in the end? This time he leaves again. How long do you think he can live?"


    Xueran didn''t speak, but was silent.


    Xue Hengfeng suddenly looked like a rooster in a battle, almost raising its tail.


    However, when he met Wenqiao''s gaze, his cocked tail instantly collapsed, and he stood there again with his eyebrows drooped, not daring to say a word.


    Although Wen Qiao was a little curious about Xueran''s brother, he didn''t rush to understand and asked Xue Hengfeng.


    "I heard that your ice phoenix clan is very xenophobic, why are you so?"


    Xue Hengfeng hurriedly said: "Fairy misunderstood. Our ice and phoenix clan used to be very friendly with the outside world. When many outside practitioners went to Snow Region to practice, they also borrowed to live in Snow Region City. It was only for thousands of years. Something happened before, which caused countless deaths and injuries among the members of our Ice Phoenix clan, and the patriarch did not allow foreign cultivators to go to the Snow Region..."


    Although Xue Hengfeng said a little vaguely, Wen Qiao quickly understood.


    There had been conflicts between the Snow Territory and outside cultivators, resulting in the death of many members of the Bingfeng clan, and the outside cultivators were forcibly prohibited from entering the Snow Territory, and once they appeared, they were forced out.


    Those of the Ice Phoenix tribe who accept foreign cultivators will be accused of colluding with outsiders and will be punished.


    Xueran was punished to stay here this time, and was not allowed to go back for a hundred years. He was also implicated by his brother.


    Xue Hengfeng said euphemistically: "Xueran''s elder brother once rescued a female nun who broke into the snowy area during the death icicle, and even fell in love with her. It was because she left the snowy area and brought the family to grow up. Angry. Because of Brother Xueran''s affairs, the patriarch hated the female nuns outside for bewitching him, but when he discovered that a foreign cultivator had broken into the domain of snow, he vowed to kill or expel him."


    Wen Qiao and others suddenly realized.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou asked, "Why did Young Master Xue''s brother leave the domain of snow when something went wrong?"


    Xue Hengfeng looked at him in surprise. With his brain capacity, he really couldn''t understand that this is something that the Heavenly Wheel Continent knows. Why do these people seem to be unclear?


    Although he was puzzled, he honestly said: "Our ice phoenix clan can only inhabit the domain of snow. Once we leave the domain of snow, our body will quickly become weak and even die."


    "Xue Hengfeng is right." Xueran pursed his lips. "When my brother left last time, he came back so weak that he almost died..."


    "why?"


    Wen Qiao was amazed by the few people. How could anyone get sick or even die if they went to other places?


    The two Ice Phoenix tribesmen shook their heads one after another, "Listen to the elders in the tribe, because the icy air that is beneficial to our survival in the extremely cold place, if we leave and cannot be supplemented, we will soon be weak to death."


    "We don''t know what the reason is, anyway, the tribe cannot stay outside for too long."


    Ning Jichen asked curiously: "There are also extremely cold places in the outside world, like those snow-capped mountains that don''t melt all the year round. Have you never been to those places? Those places should allow you to survive, right?"


    "It seems useless." Xueran shook his head, "The extremely cold air there is not as good as the Snow Territory. The extremely cold air here is the purest."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and the others felt that this ice phoenix clan was rather strange.


    How can someone rely on some kind of power that they can''t live without it?


    Ning Yuzhou thought about it and said to his father, "Father, this is a very good research direction. Try to study and see if you can crack it."


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    Ning Jichen, who was once again given the opportunity to educate his son, had no choice but to nod his head bitterly, and decided to start with the two Clan Clan members before studying.


    Xueran and Xue Hengfeng looked at them with dumbfounded faces, both with silly expressions, suspecting that they had heard them wrong.


    Where did the immortal character come from, and even said that he wanted to study the stubborn illness of their Ice Phoenix clan that no one could solve.


    In recent years, Ning Jichen was arrested by his son to learn alchemy, and he has learned decently, and is quite serious about what his son has thrown at him.


    He stared at Xue Hengfeng''s head and asked, "I heard that the hair of the Bingfeng clan is all white, why is your hair black?"


    Before Xue Hengfeng could answer, Wen Tutu guessed: "Are you a mixed race?"


    Xue Hengfeng flushed with a look of humiliation. If it hadn''t been able to beat them, he probably couldn''t help but drew his sword.


    He took a deep breath and said depressively: "My father is a cultivator outside, and my mother is an ice phoenix girl. They combined to give birth to me..."


    "So you are really a mixed race!" Wen Tutu concluded.


    But when Xue Hengfeng heard these words, it clearly meant hybrids. This reminded him of his previous experience of being scolded by the clan, and his expression became more ugly. This is also the reason why he is jealous of the Xueran brothers. They all have pure and flawless white hair. This is the sign of pure blood. If other colors are added to the white hair, it proves that the blood of the ice phoenix is ??impure.


    However, after the anger, Xue Hengfeng touched his current bald head and felt sad again.


    The little phoenix just took a sip of the Phoenix Spirit Fire and burned his hair, and because of the Phoenix Spirit Fire attached to it, he couldn''t use his spiritual power to grow hair at all. It is estimated that for a long time, he will bear his bald head.


    Oh oh oh! He just wanted to trouble Xueran, so arrogantly in front of him, why is it so difficult?


    After figuring out the reason, everyone looked at Xue Hengfeng''s bald head and suddenly laughed.


    Xuehengfeng almost exploded on the spot.


    The teacher was lifeless and kindly comforted, "Since you mind the black hair mixed with your white hair so much, now that your hair is gone, you don''t need to mind anymore."


    Xue Hengfeng: "..." If it wasn''t for them, I couldn''t beat them!


    Even Xueran couldn''t help laughing.


    Since the brother''s accident, the treatment of the two brothers in the Bingfeng tribe has plummeted, and even a miscellaneous fish like Xue Hengfeng can come to bully them. It is conceivable how difficult their brother''s situation is.


    Until now, after meeting this group of people, I suddenly felt that life is not that difficult.


    However, thinking of his leaving brother, he became worried again.


    Xue Hengfeng, who was delivered to the door, was detained by Wen Qiao and the others.


    Xue Hengfeng was downcast, if he knew that there were so many fierce guys in Xueran, he would definitely not run here. But he didn''t have the guts to escape. Every time he saw the little yellow bird tweeting on the Xueshuang tree outside the door, he couldn''t help his liver tremble and his legs were soft. Where would he dare to escape?


    Wen Qiao and the others learned a lot about the Snow Domain and the Ice Phoenix family from Xue Hengfeng.


    The more I know, the more I feel that the ice phoenix clan is actually quite interesting.


    For example, the Bingfeng family is proud of pure-blood white hair, and shameful of mixed blood with black hair. Of course, because the Bingfeng clan has always been rare, even if they are mixed, they are not allowed to live outside.


    In fact, the so-called pure blood is not the same, but a child born with white hair, the ice phoenix bloodline is the strongest, the strength is also the strongest, and the speed of cultivation is extremely fast. The blood of the mixed-blood ice phoenix is ??weak, and the cultivation speed is not as fast as that of the pure-blood. Over time, naturally, he hopes to give birth to a pure-blooded child.


    The cultivator respects the strong, and the world admires the strong. The white-haired pure blood with fast cultivation speed and powerful strength has naturally become the most noble existence of the ice phoenix clan.


    It''s a pity that because there are not many members of the Ice Phoenix clan, the internal digestion is quickly completed. If those who have not been digested want to have a child, they will find it in the outside world. That''s how mixed blood comes.


    "You are all allowed to go outside to find children, why don''t you allow Young Master Xue''s elder brother to fall in love with the girl outside?" Wen Qiao was really puzzled.


    Xue Hengfeng said, "Because the female cultivator he fell in love with is not willing to stay in the domain of snow, Xue Xiao is also infatuated and is willing to accompany her to the domain of heaven."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "Why isn''t the female sister willing to stay in the snowy area?"


    Xue Hengfeng screamed, and said, "Snow Region does not allow cultivators outside to stay..."


    Wen Qiao was shocked and felt that the actions of the Bingfeng clan were really awkward. She could not say in a word: "So you Bingfeng clan only look for children from outsiders. After you have a child, you will not allow another child. Relatives live in the snow domain forever?"


    "That''s because they can''t stand the extreme cold weather in the Snow Territory." Xue Hengfeng still defended himself.


    "Isn''t there a flint?" Wen Qiao said with a cold face, thinking she was a lie? They knew from Xueran that as long as they were wearing flint, they could move in this extremely cold place, and the impact was not significant.


    "But flint is very expensive and hard to find, not everyone can afford to wear it."


    "It''s not that you can''t afford it, but your excuse?"


    Facing Wen Qiao''s contemptuous eyes, Xue Hengfeng lowered his head, not daring to explain anything.


    After Wen Qiao and his party discussed it, they decided to take a trip to Xueyu City.


    Xueran, who was in a daze, said in shock: "You are going to Snowland City? No, no, you will be found!" If they are found, they will be expelled directly. There are still death icicles outside, which is too dangerous.


    Ning Yuzhou said kindly, "Anyway, there is still half a year to leave, and we have nothing to do, so we should look at it in the past."


    If they want to leave the domain of snow, they can only wait half a year before death icicles no longer appear frequently.


    Although the time is not too long, it is boring to stay here all the time. Besides, it is rare to come here. Ning Yuzhou wanted to find out the strange disease of the Bingfeng clan, so naturally he wanted to see it.


    Seeing that Xueran still wanted to oppose, Ning Yuzhou said, "Don''t worry, we will go over after disguising, so they won''t let them find out."


    "camouflage?"


    Xueran and Xuehengfeng are both puzzled.


    However, a day later, when they saw that the hair of this group of people had turned white, and they were covered in icy air, they were instantly dumbfounded.


    Just from sight and perception, these people seem to be members of the ice and phoenix clan.


    Xueran asked in surprise: "How did you do it? Your hair..." He reached out and touched the little tugging that was **** by the rabbit. It was soft and slippery like frost and snow, no different from his hair.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "It''s just a potion, as long as you don''t deliberately check it, you won''t find it."


    In order to draw sea charts, Ning Yuzhou had researched a lot of special medicinal dyes, which could not be washed away when applied on them. Only he could tune them out unless special potions were used. Hair dyed with potion looks like a natural one, and it is not fake.


    "Then why are you all cold?" Xue Hengfeng asked inexplicably.


    This time Ning Yuzhou did not answer, but said: "Who of you accompany us to Snow City?"


    Xueran was about to say that he would accompany them, but thinking of him being exiled by the clan and staying here, if he leaves easily, I am afraid it will cause suspicion in the clan, and then it will be disadvantageous to these people.


    "Let Xue Hengfeng accompany you."


    Xue Hengfeng is of course willing to accompany them to Snow City, but...


    "I have a bald head now, and my hair will grow out in no time. If they see it..." At this point, Xue Hengfeng almost shed tears.


    How ugly with a bald head!


    When he had hair before, he didn''t like the black color in his hair, and he couldn''t wait to shave them directly. It was not until the hair was gone that he realized how valuable the hair is.


    Everyone looked at Xue Hengfeng''s bright bald head and felt that it was also a problem.


    After all, as long as there are no special circumstances, a cultivator can generally have beautiful long hair, unless it is a Buddha cultivator. But there is no Buddha in the Bingfeng clan. If Xue Hengfeng goes back like this, people will be able to see the problem in an instant.


    At this time, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "It''s easy to solve, let''s receive the hair."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Qiao and the others thought of the black and shiny black hair of the puppet left in Guzhang Mountain, and silently nodded. Brother Ning''s hair extension skills are superb. No one needed to receive hair before, but now it finally comes in handy.


    Xue Hengfeng couldn''t help having a bad feeling.


    After half a day, Xue Hengfeng finally recovered her beautiful long hair.


    But he was not happy.


    He felt that he was wearing a wig. No matter how beautiful the hair was, it was not his own. He didn''t know when his hair would grow out.


    Thinking of this, sadness comes from it again.

 Chapter 457：

    Wen Qiao stared at Ning Yuzhou''s white hair from time to time.


    Because the pure white hair represents the pure blood in the Bingfeng family, it has attracted much attention. On the contrary, there are more mixed blood with black hair, so when they dye their hair, they leave some black hair undyed.


    Ning Yuzhou left some black hair on the sideburns, mixed with the white hair, neatly tied up, tied with a jade belt, without any extra decoration, but set him elegant and elegant. Very expensive, it doesn''t look like ordinary people.


    After watching for a long time, Wen Qiao always felt a sense of trance.


    "Ahu, what are you looking at?" Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and it took a long time before he recovered, and said honestly: "Look at your hair."


    "what''s happenin?"


    "It''s pretty." Wen Qiao still has that magnanimous appearance, and sincerely praised, "No matter what kind of hair color the husband has, he looks good."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, apparently being very happy.


    "Sister Aqiao, what about me? Do I look good too?" The teacher rushed over and asked cheeky.


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer, but saw Ning Yuzhou turned his head and smiled at him.


    The teacher trembles with his liver for a moment, and he laughs, "I, I just ask, you don''t need to pay attention to me!"


    Not daring to move forward again, the teacher had no life to find Xue Hengfeng, the leader, and hooked his shoulders, looking like the two brothers, and said: "I said you are a mixed race, and you dare to run in front of the pure-blooded Xue Hengfeng. Arrogant, where do you have the courage?"


    Xue Hengfeng: "...I didn''t see him being exiled to the border?"


    He regretted it too tightly now. He had known that Xueran had come here with a few evil stars, and he didn''t dare to come forward after killing him.


    It''s alright now, not only did people fall into their hands and even their heads were bald, but also brought them into the Snowy City...If the people knew about it, he could already imagine his fate.


    The teacher has no life to pat him on the shoulder, "So, don''t dog people look down on people, and brighten your eyes in the future."


    Xue Hengfeng: ... Is he trying to admit that he is a dog eye?


    "By the way, how long does it take to get to Snow City from here?"


    "It will be there in more than half a month." Xue Hengfeng didn''t dare to play tricks, and answered honestly, "The environment of the Snow Region is not good, and the underground space is limited. Except for the places where ice locusts inhabit, our ice phoenix family can live. There are not many places."


    So the so-called border is not far from Snowy City.


    Starting from where Xueran lived, they first passed through a long tunnel, followed by many huge caves that naturally formed.


    Said it is a cave, in fact, it can be called a huge underground world, which is more than a thousand yuan high. Looking at it, there are even forests, rivers, and mountains, one by one, which is quite magical.


    The plants growing here are dark and cold, and the most are the pure white and flawless snow and frost trees.


    The snowy frost tree is hardy and grows everywhere. The white trunk and the white fluffy snowy tidbits decorate this monotonous underground space.


    When passing through a snow and frost forest, Xue Hengfeng introduced to them, "Xueshuang trees generally only bloom but do not bear fruit, but there are exceptions."


    "What''s the exception?" Wen Tutu asked curiously.


    "If the Xueshuang tree can bear fruit, its fruit is called Xueshuangzi, which is a rare treasure. If our ice phoenix clan can eat it, it can purify the power of blood. The same is true for other races..."


    At this time, Wen Qiao''s voice sounded: "Is this Xueshuangzi you mentioned?"


    Xue Hengfeng suddenly turned his head and looked over, and saw her stretch out her hand. In the heart of that white and delicate palm, there was a diamond-shaped fruit as big as a baby''s fist lying quietly, exuding an air of extreme cold, like a work of art.


    Xue Hengfeng was startled immediately and stammered: "Where did you get it?"


    Wen Qiao pointed to a snowy frost tree not far away, "I picked it from here."


    Xue Hengfeng suddenly fell silent.


    Others crowded around to watch the Xueshuangzi in Wen Qiao''s hand. Little Phoenix squatted on her shoulders, poking her head and about to take a bite. Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand to pinch its neck.


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix tilted his head to look at him.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This is an ice spirit fruit, not suitable for you."


    Little Phoenix tweeted obediently, and didn''t try to take another bite.


    Wen Tutu and Master Wuming fetched them one after another to check, and the icy air that they started quickly caused a layer of frost in their palms, which could only be separated by spiritual power. This Xueshuangzi looked like it was just a spiritual fruit condensed by cold air, but when he explored his divine sense, he could perceive the pure power inside, and that power could even induce the faint illusion of boiling blood in the body.


    Ning Yuzhou surely said, "Xueshuangzi can purify the power of blood for all creatures, right?"


    Xue Hengfeng stared at it with his eyes straight, and nodded silently. With his bleak-eyed appearance, everyone knew that he was eager for this thing very much.


    In his eyes, Wen Qiao threw it to Ning Jichen without hesitation, "Father, I''ll study it for you."


    Ning Jichen responded with a smile. Since he started to learn alchemy with his son, his daughter-in-law will give him anything good if he finds it.


    Xue Hengfeng stared at Ning Jichen and wanted to rob him, but he didn''t dare. Several evil stars were staring at him. How could he dare to offend? Although Ning Jichen''s strength is the weakest, Xue Hengfeng thinks he can beat him, but who has such a powerful son and daughter-in-law?


    Knowing that there was Xueshuangzi here, they walked around enthusiastically.


    It''s a pity that there seems to be nothing other than the one picked by Wen Qiao.


    Xue Hengfeng said enviously: "Xueshuang trees are extremely difficult to bear. Every time you find one, it is a great deal of luck..." Having said this, he glanced enviously and felt that this person''s luck was really good. .


    Obviously he had passed here before, so why didn''t he encounter it?


    It can only prove that when he passed by before, the Xueshuang tree hadn''t produced yet, and it happened when they passed by, and it was robbed by Wenqiao.


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "Sister Aqiao has always had good luck."


    Wen Tutu nodded, "If you weren''t dragged down by you, sister''s luck would be better."


    "Oh, brother Wen, how can you mention this kind of thing again? My luck is just a bit bad, you can''t look at me with strange eyes..."


    While speaking, a rustling voice sounded in the Xueshuang Forest.


    Everyone suddenly became vigilant.


    Xue Hengfeng said with great experience: "There are ice locusts, you are careful--"


    Before I finished speaking, I saw an ice-like monster appearing from the forest. Its body resembled a snow python. It swiftly shuttled through the forest. The mouthparts above its head were like a flower bud that kept closing together, exposing the circular sharp. tooth.


    Bing locust rushed towards them, carrying a terrible frost gas.


    Xue Hengfeng''s face was horrified, this ice locust was too big and strong, and he didn''t know when he was lying in ambush here. Suddenly, he realized that this ice locust was guarding the Xueshuangzi in time sharing.


    Little Phoenix jumped up excitedly, and was stopped by Wen Qiao when he was about to breathe out a phoenix spirit fire.


    She summoned the scorching sun bow, condensed the spirit arrow and shot away.


    With a "ding", the spirit arrow pierced the ice locust''s tail and nailed it to the ground. The ice locust''s body struggling violently, directly docked its tail to survive, and continued to pounce.


    Wen Qiao shot the arrow again, and the sound of ding and ding sounded. Bing locust''s body was full of spirit arrows. In its struggle, it broke into several pieces, but it could still continue to pounce.


    "Vitality is really strong!" Shi Wuming was speechless.


    Xue Hengfeng said solemnly: "As long as the head of the ice locust is still there, no matter how many pieces of its body are broken, it will not die, and the broken body can even automatically stick back without being affected."


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao condensed spirit arrows again, specifically attacking the head of the ice locust.


    However, the ice locust also knew the weakness of his head, and flexibly avoided the spirit arrow, even waiting for the opportunity to bite towards Xue Hengfeng.


    Ice locusts are ice monsters. The cold-blooded ice phoenix people are delicious food to them. Although Wen Qiao and they all have disguised themselves, for the ice locusts who only rely on breath perception, they can distinguish these people in an instant. Among them, which one tempted it the most, attacked without hesitation.


    Xue Hengfeng drew away in a panic, a cold ice sword appeared in his hand, and the ice sword banged the head that the ice locust had bitten away, but it did not hurt it.


    The ice locust had clearly identified Xue Hengfeng and chased him.


    Wen Qiao stood watching and decided to see the battle between the Ice Phoenix tribe and the Ice Locust, so as to analyze the strength and fighting methods of the two.


    Xue Hengfeng fought extremely hard. He and this ice locust were evenly matched, but apparently the ice locust''s defensive power was stronger than him. The ice locust patted him by its tail, slammed him away, slammed into the snowy frost tree, and spray A bite of blood.


    The smell of blood stimulated the ice locust, which made the ice locust even more excited.


    During this fight, the broken body of the ice locust has reunited and turned into a complete ice locust. Only the ice crack-like trace at the fracture proves that it has been broken, and does not affect its ability to move.


    Seeing that Xue Hengfeng was about to be bitten by the ice locust, he screamed, "Help¡ª"


    "Brother Brother, you go!" Hearing Tutu nothing, he threw the teacher lifeless.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Bing locust''s mouthparts bit on the teacher''s lifeless leg.


    That mouthpart is like a flower bud that opens and closes. When it reaches its limit, it can swallow the whole person. At this time, it is swallowing the lifeless leg of the teacher, and then bites hard...


    There was a click, as if something had collapsed.


    The teacher kicked lifelessly and pulled out his foot.


    Everyone looked over again, the ice locust was struggling violently. In the wide-open mouthparts, the teeth that had made people fearful were gone, leaving only the light bursting holes.


    Even Xue Hengfeng couldn''t help but look stupidly at the teacher''s lifelessness.


    At this time, Wen Qiao jumped away, fisted with his right hand, and struck Binglocust''s head with a fist.


    With a bang, Binglocust''s head burst like broken ice, and pieces of broken ice fell to the ground.


    The entire head of the ice locust turned into fragments, and the rest of the body twitched for a while, and finally stopped moving, lying there quietly, like a popsicle, it was not a monster in the slightest.


    "The ice locust is much better than other monsters." Wen Qiao said with satisfaction, at least after killing it, there was no disgusting mucus and **** flesh.


    Xue Hengfeng looked at them miraculously.


    I had known that these evil stars were very powerful, but I didn''t expect to be so powerful, and that little phoenix and the little ghost of Yuanhuang Realm hadn''t taken action yet. Although the liver trembles and the legs are soft, I have to admit that the powerful strength displayed by this group of people makes Xue Hengfeng inexplicably feel a sense of security, even if it encounters an ice locust attack.


    Just as he was thinking about it, there was another rustling sound, as if there were countless snakes walking through the forest.


    Soon, everyone saw the group of ice locusts emerging from the Xueshuang woods. They were big and small, the big ones were like the one just now, and the small ones were half an inch.


    This time everyone joined the battle.


    Knowing that the weakness of the ice locust is on its head, they all attacked its head.


    Wen Qiao shuttled among the swarms of ice locusts, and swiftly woven a net in the forest with Qiansi vines, shrouded the ice locusts in a narrow space, and fisted the ice locusts with their hands wearing golden cicada gloves. The head hits over.


    In Wen Qiao''s eyes, these ice locusts are like ice cubes, and they won''t be disgusting even if they blow their heads, so they do it quite smoothly.


    Wen Tutu also carried a few giant python-like ice locusts, and smashed their heads with a sledgehammer. Naturally, the ice locusts would not be so stupid to move their heads and avoid them frequently. In the eyes of Xue Hengfeng, it was like smelling that the rabbit was stubbornly holding a big hammer and chasing the ice locust to hit it-really cruel.


    The little phoenix was guarding Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen. Seeing an ice locust coming over, a mouthful of phoenix spiritual fire sprayed over.


    The ice locust encounters the Phoenix Spirit Fire, just like the solid ice encounters the scorching sun, it quickly melts into a pool of water, with no bones left.


    The breath of the Phoenix Spirit Fire naturally frightened the ice locusts to flee, but for a while, only the ice locusts beside Wen Qiao were left.


    Xue Hengfeng secretly swallowed his saliva, looked at the little yellow bird screaming happily on Ning Yuzhou¡¯s shoulder, and also at Wen Qiao, who hit the head of an ice locust with a punch, and Wen Tutu who was chasing the ice locust hammer. And the teacher who even the ice locust would break his teeth was dead, and once again realized the ferocity of these people.


    It''s so cruel.


    After fighting for less than half an hour, the ice locust died and fled, and the woods quickly recovered calm.


    Wen Qiao picked up several ice beans larger than soybeans at the place where the ice locust died, and asked Xue Hengfeng, "What is this?"


    "It is the demon core of the ice locust, which is equivalent to the demon pill of the beast. It can be used for cultivation or medicine." Xue Hengfeng answered honestly.


    After Wen Qiao listened, he gave it to his father, Ning Jichen, for him to study.


    After solving this batch of incoming ice locusts, they moved on.


    This time Xue Hengfeng became more respectful, looking like he couldn''t wait to treat them as ancestors.


    Wen Qiao took the opportunity to ask: "Do you know to ask Xu Gong?"


    "I know." Xue Hengfeng looked at her in surprise, "Wen Xu Palace is in the realm of heaven. I heard that this sect is very strong, and the disciples of Wen Xu Palace are very respected. But..." He looked at them, no Knowing how they are related to Wen Xu Gong, he answered carefully, "Our Ice Phoenix clan is a bit contradictory with Wen Xu Gong..."


    "What contradiction?" a group of people asked with interest.


    "This happened many years ago, and I don''t know what the inside story is. But I know that the female nun Xuexiao fell in love with asked the disciples of the virtual palace, and because of this, the patriarch was so angry." Xue Hengfeng told them. Speaking of Xue Xiao¡¯s situation, ¡°Xue Xiao¡¯s ice phoenix bloodline is very pure, and he was taken to the patriarch to raise him since he was a child. If nothing happens, Xue Xiao will be the next generation of patriarch.¡±


    Xue Xiao has been favored by the clan since he was young, and the clan cultivated him carefully. Everyone in the clan hoped that he could choose a pure-blooded ice phoenix female from the clan to form a Taoist couple, and then regenerate a powerful child.


    But she didn''t expect that Xue Xiao would fall in love with the female sister outside, resolutely refused to accept the marriage arrangement in the family, and even left the Snow Realm with the female sister in private and almost came back dead. The clan was furious, and decided to punish Xue Xiao, in order to follow your example, so as not to have outstanding clan members in the future behave like Xue Xiao''s willful behavior.


    The expressions of Wen Qiao''s few people are really hard to describe.


    Shi Wuming said: "I didn''t expect your Bingfeng clan to even arrange marriages, and only arrange pure-blooded marriages. Not only can the mixed-races not find Taoists in the clan, but also go outside to deceive children..."


    It''s so terrible.


    Although Xue Hengfeng didn¡¯t think there was any problem-after all, he had always accepted the concept, but in the face of their contemptuous eyes, he was inexplicably weak. "This, this is also to ensure the strength of the bloodline in the clan. ...Who doesn''t want to be strong? If our Ice Phoenix clan is not strong, I''m afraid we can''t hold on here."


    That''s right.


    In the cultivation world, the strong survive, and the weak give way.


    Although the environment in the Snow Region is harsh, there are also treasures of heaven and earth that are bred in the harsh environment, which are easy to be coveted. If the ice and phoenix clan of the Snow Region cannot keep it, don''t they have to offer it to others?


    This is also the survival of the Bingfeng clan, and outsiders have no right to be beaked.

 Chapter 458：

    The road from Xueran''s station to Xueyu City is still very safe, and there are not many ice locusts.


    Hearing Xue Hengfeng said, this section of the road will be patrolled by people from the ice and phoenix family at a fixed time to remove the intrusive ice locusts, so the safety is very high. Unless the snowy frost woods where the ice locusts were encountered earlier, there will be ice locusts who perceive the snow frost trees to bear fruit, and stay there in advance, waiting for the snow frost trees to bear fruit.


    "Doesn''t that mean that as long as you find a place with ice locusts, you can find Xueshuangzi?" The teacher asked Wuming with interest.


    "How can it be so simple?" Xue Hengfeng smiled bitterly, "Xueshuang trees are not easy to bear fruit. Even if it turns out, we can''t perceive it in advance like ice locusts. And most of the time, ice locusts come in just for hunting. It¡¯s not that Xueshuangzi exists where they appear."


    Xueshuangzi is the best treasure for the ice and phoenix clan, especially for mixed blood with impure blood. It can also purify some blood. Mixed blood like Xue Hengfeng is even more eager for it. It is a pity that Xue Hengfeng has never encountered a Xueshuangzi for so many years, not only because of bad luck, but also because Xueshuangzi is so rare.


    This time it was hard to meet one, but where would he dare to **** this group of brutal goods?


    There were not many ice locusts on the road. They were there, and it was easy to solve them. Xue Hengfeng had never done anything.


    Ten days later, they have gradually approached Snowy City.


    Until this area, the Ice Phoenix tribe people encountered also increased.


    However, because Wen Qiao and others have done disguise, the Ice Phoenix people did not notice their identity, but when they encountered it, they couldn¡¯t help but look at them more suspiciously. They felt that this group of people was a bit strange, and they didn¡¯t seem to have been there. Seen in Snowy City.


    Xue Hengfeng was nervous in his heart, with an open look on his face, and introduced to the people he met: "They have just returned to the clan recently, and they used to live elsewhere."


    There are many mixed races in the Bingfeng clan, and these mixed races were born from outsiders in the clan.


    As a result of this, after some mixed races are born, most of them will live with their mothers-after all, who gave birth to who raises them, especially when the mothers are outside cultivators, there is no time to return to the clan after they are born. , Or for some reasons, can only live in other places, not necessarily in Snowy City since childhood.


    It is said that every once in a while, people of mixed race will come back, and occasionally some strange faces will be seen.


    Wen Qiao asked strangely: "The men in your clan go outside to find sisters to give birth to children. When the sisters gave birth outside, they didn''t have time to send them back to the snowy realm. Wouldn''t those children be very dangerous?"


    The ice phoenix family cannot leave the domain of snow. Once they stay outside for a long time, their body will become weak and eventually die. Isn''t it dangerous that the mixed race is also of the Ice Phoenix tribe?


    Xue Hengfeng explained: ¡°Mixed-bloods are not as dependent on extreme cold as pure blood and can stay outside for longer. I heard that many mixed-races live by their mothers until they become adults and find that they are weak. I just returned to live in the Snow Territory."


    Those female cultivators who choose to have children with the Bingfeng tribe are naturally willing, and the children they give birth will also be raised, and they rarely abandon their children. After discovering that the child''s body is weakened, knowing that he cannot stay with him, he will automatically send the child to the snowy area.


    This is also the reason why the Ice Phoenix clan will not give up even if they are mixed.


    One is that there are indeed fewer Ice Phoenix people, and the other is that only the Snow Region can allow children with the blood of the Ice Phoenix to survive here.


    "So, the pure blood of your Ice Phoenix clan is more dependent on the domain of snow, and the mixed blood is not restricted?" Wen Qiao was a little stunned, "Isn''t the mixed blood better in this way?"


    Xue Hengfeng was stunned, "But the aptitude of mixed blood is not as good as pure blood, and the cultivation speed is not as fast as pure blood, and even the pure blood can reach the Yuan Sheng realm. Very few mixed blood can cultivate to the Yuan Holy realm."


    "Your Ice Phoenix clan also has a Primordial Saint Realm?" Shi Wuming said in surprise, and secretly exchanged glances with Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Xue Hengfeng said with a proud face: "Our Bingfeng clan has the ancestors, so those outsiders dare not to insult easily."


    "Is your ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm here?"


    "Cultivation in the clan."


    Knowing that the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm of the Ice Phoenix Clan were cultivating, everyone was relieved.


    But thinking about it, it feels normal. After cultivating to the Yuansheng realm, he can already touch the mysterious and mysterious realm. The cultivator instinctively seeks to be strong. Endless road.


    After knowing the situation of the Bingfeng family, Ning Jichen said softly: "It''s a bit pitiful, I can only be shackled in one place, and die when I leave."


    This was something they couldn''t imagine. Since knowing that there are other continents besides the mainland, Ning Jichen discovered that the world turned out to be that big. If I don¡¯t have the ability, I¡¯ll just find myself able to go further, but I can only be trapped in one place. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a bit sad.


    The powerful premise of the Ice Phoenix clan also restricted their destiny.


    After learning about the disease of the Bingfeng clan, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Shi Wuming also realized their fate was indeed pitiful.


    In the face of their pitying eyes, Xue Hengfeng, who had grown up in the domain of snow since childhood, looked dazed.


    He didn¡¯t think this was any strange. He had been exposed to such education since childhood, and he was used to living in the Snow Region. He knew that the outside world did not have such an environment suitable for them as the Snow Region. He had never thought of leaving--except to go out to find a living. Children, on the contrary, can''t understand those who always want to leave the realm of snow and go to the outside world.


    Wen Qiao and their disguise were quite successful, until they arrived at Snowy City, they were not seen through by the Ice Phoenix tribe.


    Snowy Region City is located in a huge underground space. The scale of the city is comparable to the cultivation city they had seen before, but this city is located underground, dark and cold all year round, and the environment is harsh. It is not a normal cultivation city.


    In addition, the city looks empty, probably because there are not many people in the Bingfeng clan, and the whole city looks deserted.


    Although the underground space is very dark, the cultivators have a million methods to make the underground city as bright as daylight. I don''t know what is hanging above the city, which can reflect the light like the day. Just because the color of the dungeon was too monotonous, the light appeared miserable, and it became more and more cold.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking at the people around who came into the city. They had either white hair or black-and-white hair. They were all dressed in white clothes. They were cold and cold, and they didn''t eat the fireworks. If it''s just one or two, but everyone is dressed like this, it seems a bit monotonous and terrifying.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but stomped his feet and whispered, "I suddenly felt colder."


    Obviously this place is cold enough, seeing so many cold, unpopular Bingfeng people, it feels getting colder and colder.


    In contrast, Xueran, who is soft and shy, looks very special.


    "Is it cold? No." Xue Hengfeng looked at them in surprise, thinking of something, and whispered, "Even if it''s cold, don''t show it."


    Their ice phoenix clan doesn''t think the environment here is cold, but it is very suitable for them to practice.


    Seeing this person''s forbearance of worry, Wen Qiao and the others paused, and found that Xue Hengfeng was also special---especially stupid.


    You Xue Hengfeng led them into the city without encountering any major problems.


    After entering the city, Xue Hengfeng took them to the place where he lived-a very remote house in the city. Although the house was big, it looked shabby.


    Xue Hengfeng met their looking eyes and resisted the shame and said, "This is the house I bought outside. Anyway, I live alone. Usually, there is no one here. Just live there."


    Wen Tutu said very straightforwardly: "Looking at your appearance, I don''t receive much attention in the Bingfeng family. Why did you have a holiday with Xueran and the others?"


    The Bingfeng family pays attention to bloodlines, and there is a gap between pure blood and mixed blood. It stands to reason that even if Xue Hengfeng is jealous of the Xueran brothers, he will not be jealous of them and run to the bottom of the hole when they are in trouble.


    Who gave him the courage?


    "My mother is pure blood, I grew up in the clan, except for my hair is not pure white, my status in the clan is not bad." Xue Hengfeng emphasized.


    It''s just that the more he emphasized, the more he could see his jealousy of the Xueran brothers, jealous that they were pure blood, and he was mixed.


    "Jealousy makes a person unrecognizable!" The teacher patted him lifelessly, "Brother, don''t be jealous of others in the future. In fact, you are not bad."


    What a shot!


    Xuehengfeng suddenly wanted to explode on the spot again.


    After arranging the people, Xue Hengfeng wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but when he heard that Tutu allowed him to go, he said: "We will trouble you to take care of it during our time in Xueyu City! Don''t even want to tell the news, you will tell the news. Before, we could definitely kill you first, you know?"


    He was obviously Yuxue''s lovely child, but holding a big hammer, he smiled cruelly.


    Xue Hengfeng couldn''t help thinking of the appearance of him hammering the ice locust with a sledgehammer, where he dared to have a fluke, nodded hurriedly, rested his thoughts of leaving, and decided to follow them obediently until he sent these evil stars away.


    The next day, accompanied by Xuehengfeng, they strolled around in Snowy City.


    Although there are few people in Snow Region City, there are also some shops that specialize in selling some special products of Snow Region, as well as the Pill Talisman Array and other things that practitioners need, but the number of these things is very small, which makes these shops look very deserted.


    Wen Qiao and the others went to a store selling specialty products of the Snow Region and bought them when they saw that they were interested.


    The shopkeeper obviously knew Xue Hengfeng, smiled and greeted him, and asked who he brought with him, why he hadn''t seen him before.


    Xue Hengfeng used the previous statement stiffly.


    "Really? Why haven''t I heard the news of the return of the tribe?"


    "They just came back and haven''t made it public..." Xue Hengfeng''s cold sweat came out, and he could only hold on forcibly.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao and the others quickly finished buying. Xue Hengfeng wiped away his sweat, and quickly took them away, for fear that a longer time might arouse people''s suspicion.


    Returning to Xue Hengfeng¡¯s house, the teacher said in a fatal applause, ¡°It¡¯s a good performance! But sooner or later they will doubt it. How do you explain it?¡±


    Xue Hengfeng said that he didn''t need to explain, just confess you directly.


    But where did he dare to say that, he had to forcefully break, "I, I will cover you to leave. After you leave, I will say that you don''t want to stay here and live elsewhere..."


    The Snow Region is huge, and there are not many underground spaces, not only in this area, but also in other places. It''s just that there are a lot of ice locusts in those places, and the environment is worse and they are not suitable for survival. Therefore, the talents of the ice and phoenix clan will choose to live together in the snowy city.


    After listening to his explanation, Shi Wuming felt that it was okay, so he didn''t torture his soul again.


    They stayed in Snowy City for a few days, quickly figured out the situation in Snowy City, and lost interest.


    It is said that Snow Region City was originally established for the purpose of providing residence for those outside cultivators. At that time, the Ice Phoenix clan had not yet broken out with the outside world. Often practitioners came to the Snow Region to practice. By staying here, it was convenient for them to live with the ice phoenix. The Clan exchanges some unique resources in the Snow Region, and it is also convenient for the Ice Phoenix Clan to exchange training resources with the outside world.


    The Bingfeng family did not live here at that time.


    Later, the Ice Phoenix clan had an accident, and cultivators outside were forbidden to enter the Snow Region, and Snow Region City had just become a place where the ice and Phoenix clan mixed blood lived, and the pure blood still did not live here.


    "They live in the clan land, and our ancestors are also cultivating on the clan land." Xue Hengfeng explained. When he saw them look over, his heart suddenly jumped and he said in horror, "You don¡¯t want to go. Family land, right?"


    "I really want to go." Wen Qiao touched her chin, "If you have time, you can go and have a look."


    "There must be a lot of good things there." Wen Tutu''s eyes lit up.


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix echoed.


    Xue Hengfeng was almost in no madness, "You still don''t go. There are our ancestors and two Yuandi elders in the clan land. If you find you, you will definitely die!" And he will also be affected. Maybe even his mother will suffer.


    It''s good or bad to let them dispel their minds.


    Xue Hengfeng secretly wiped his sweat, wishing that the death icicle period outside quickly passed and sent these cruel goods away.


    After staying in Xueyu City for more than half a month, just as they heard that they were planning to leave, Xueyu City suddenly became lively.


    "What''s going on? Go and find out." Wen Tutu unceremoniously kicked out the errand brother Xue Hengfeng.


    Xue Hengfeng worked hard and went out to inquire. When he came back, his face was a little weird. Before they could ask them, he replied, "It is Xue Xiao who has been caught back."


    Xue Xiao is Xue Ran''s elder brother!


    Wen Qiao and the others have a very good impression of Xueran, so they naturally paid attention to this matter and asked, "Is it back? Is he okay?"


    "Something is going on." Xue Hengfeng tried his best not to show his gloating face, "I heard that he was seriously injured and is about to die."


    "what?"


    Xue Hengfeng said: "Xue Xiao has been sent back to the clan''s land. I don''t know how he was injured."


    "Then ask!" Wen Qiao said domineeringly.


    Xue Hengfeng didn''t dare to have any opinions, so he went out to inquire again.


    Half a day later, he came back and said helplessly: "The tribe who brought Xue Xiao back will not say more, let us leave it alone, and I don''t know the situation." For fear of them reproaching, he quickly said, "I can give it to my mother. Call her and ask her about her situation."


    Xue Hengfeng quickly got in touch with his mother.


    However, it is a pity that his mother didn''t know Xue Xiao''s situation, only that he was in a coma when he was sent back, and looked very bad, and even alarmed their ancestors.


    Even the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm were alarmed, showing that the Bingfeng clan really attached great importance to Xue Xiao.


    This matter is not for them to intervene unless they reveal their identity. Moreover, even if they reveal their identity, they may not be able to do anything. Moreover, they have never thought of revealing their identity for Xue Xiao, but they feel that Xueran is a bit pitiful. He has been worried about his brother. If he knew that his brother was in danger, he would not know how sad it would be.


    Xue Hengfeng looked at these people anxiously, praying secretly that they would not want to do terrible things again.


    At this time, I heard Wen Qiao say: "The female nun who asked the virtual palace that Xue Xiao likes, do you know who it is?"


    Xue Hengfeng shook his head, "We don¡¯t know, Xue Xiao protected her very well and never revealed her name. Although the patriarch knew, but the patriarch hated her very much, saying that if it weren¡¯t for her, Xue Xiao would not refuse her. So I never told us about her."


    Wen Qiao said, and asked him: "How much do you know about Wenxu Palace?"


    Xue Hengfeng shook his head again, "I have never left the Snow Territory, and I don''t understand the forces outside the Snow Territory."


    After speaking, he saw the group of people staring at him with "what do you want" eyes, as if he were a useless waste.

 Chapter 459：

    Xuexiao''s affairs were not revealed much due to his clan, and not many people knew his situation.


    However, the people of the Ice Phoenix clan in Snowy City seemed to be worried, and obviously they were worried about him. When they got together, they were discussing his situation, worrying about whether he was going to die.


    Wen Qiao turned around outside, and said to Xue Hengfeng: "I didn''t expect that Xueran''s elder brother is also very popular in the Bingfeng clan, and there are many people who care about him."


    Xue Hengfeng said stiffly: "That''s because the patriarch valued him and trained him since he was young. If there is nothing wrong with him, he will be the appointed patriarch from now on, and he can choose any outstanding ice phoenix girl in the clan to form a Taoist couple, those women I hope I can become a Taoist couple with him, so I don''t have to go outside to find a child."


    Why does this sound so wrong?


    "Could it be that the value of his existence is that it is impossible to have children?"


    "He has the strongest Bingfeng bloodline among the younger generation in the clan. If he can inherit his bloodline, the offspring must be very strong. Who doesn''t want to give birth to powerful offspring?" Xue Hengfeng said disapprovingly.


    And what made him feel unbalanced was that even his mother had taken a fancy to Xue Xiao, if it hadn¡¯t been for Xue Xiao¡¯s young age and a high status in the clan, he couldn¡¯t just be persecuted, and his mother would not go outside to look for him. Live yourself. Every time I think that Xue Xiao might have almost become his own father, Xue Hengfeng is both awkward and angry, and because of his jealousy, he really doesn''t like the Xue Xiao brothers and wants to watch their jokes when he has the opportunity.


    Wen Qiao immediately understood why Xuexiao didn''t want to find a Taoist companion in the family, or because she didn''t have the mind, it was just an accident that she met the female cultivator who asked Xu Gong, and she didn''t expect to fall in love with her.


    "Isn''t this a stallion that forced its head to be a baby." The teacher spit out lifelessly, "I see, even if there is no female cultivator who asks the virtual palace, I guess he will not look down on your clan. Ice Phoenix Girl?"


    If you are fancy, you would have formed a twin monk directly, so that you won''t fall in love with the female nuns you accidentally rescued.


    Xue Hengfeng wanted to refute, but he didn''t know how to refute, so he slumped in the corner sullenly.


    Indeed, as Xue Hengfeng said, those who worry about Xue Xiao are mostly the ice phoenix girls who are interesting to Xue Xiao, but there are also many who are purely concerned about Xue Xiao. After all, he was once trained as the next generation patriarch, and he is still very much in the clan. There are not many people like Xue Hengfeng who hate him.


    Wen Qiao and the others stayed in Snowy City for a few more days, and decided to leave Snowy City.


    "You want to leave?" Xue Hengfeng couldn''t hide his joy.


    Wen Tutu glanced at him, "What do you think? We just want to go back to Xueran and tell him about his brother by the way. You still have to accompany us on a trip until we leave the domain of snow."


    Therefore, during the time when they stayed in the domain of snow, Xue Hengfeng could only be detained by their side so as not to inform Xueran and bring trouble to Xueran.


    Xue Hengfeng''s face suddenly collapsed, and he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only leave them slowly.


    When leaving Xueyu City, they met many people from the Ice Phoenix clan, and they greeted Xue Hengfeng one after another and asked him where he was going.


    Xue Hengfeng didn''t dare to say that he was being held hostage by practitioners outside, so he had no choice but to say, "We are going to collect some snow milk sticks to refine medicine."


    People around him kindly told him, "If there are snowy milk branches, there are more branches in the west, and they haven''t grown in other places."


    "Thank you, let''s go to the west."


    After Xuying the clan members, Xue Hengfeng hurriedly followed Wen Qiao and left, until there were no members of the Bingfeng clan around him, he secretly relieved.


    However, not long after this tone was Panasonic, a violent breaking sound came, and immediately after his neck tightened, he was entangled by something.


    "Don''t move!" The man who strangled his neck let out a low drink.


    Xue Hengfeng was sweating coldly, and he could feel the murderous intent of the man behind him.


    In an instant, he thought a lot, and even couldn''t help but want to ask Wen Qiao and the others for help.


    Hearing what the people said earlier, Wen Qiao and the others became interested in the snow milk branches and decided to go to the west to pick snow milk branches. He didn''t want to go there, so he didn''t want to meet acquaintances again, so he waited for them here, where he thought of suddenly encountering misfortune.


    Xue Hengfeng is in the mood to die, why is he always the one who is unlucky?


    Xue Hengfeng didn''t move, and stood there stiffly, for fear that the person who was strangling his neck would twist his neck with force.


    "Where is Xue Xiao?"


    The person behind him asked again, his voice full of murderous intent and coldness. This time Xue Hengfeng heard it clearly, it turned out to be a deliberately lowered female voice, and instantly understood that this woman is probably the female nun who asked the virtual palace that Xue Xiao fell in love with, and she also came to the Snow Realm?


    "Xue Xiao is in the clan''s land." Xue Hengfeng quickly replied, for fear of being killed by her if he slowed down.


    The woman behind him was silent and asked, "How is his situation now?"


    "I don''t know... Um!"


    The thing that strangled his neck tightened instantly, and Xue Hengfeng suffocated for an instant, thinking in horror that the other party killed him.


    Fortunately, his neck was fine and it did not break. It was just that the feeling of suffocation made him particularly uncomfortable. He quickly said: "The clan, the patriarch will not let anyone... visit, I, we don''t know... I only know that he was hurt. ...Very heavy..."


    He said intermittently, feeling that the thing on Nale''s neck was not loosening, and his tongue was about to come out.


    Just when he thought the female nun behind him was going to kill him, a whip sound came, followed by a yelling: "Let go of him!"


    Xue Hengfeng almost burst into tears, looked over with difficulty, and saw Wen Qiao standing there majestic and majestic, holding a long whip, and the long whip attacking the person behind him.


    Hey, as long as this person can save his life, he promises that he will never inform the clan.


    The nun behind him did not let him go, but grabbed him to avoid the long whip, and moved left and right.


    Until Wen Qiao approached them, she reached out and picked up Xue Hengfeng, waiting for an opportunity to pick up the mask on the face of the woman holding Xue Hengfeng.


    The woman let go of her hand and let the mask on her face be lifted, revealing a beautiful face.


    The icy temperament is like a perfect jade carved out of ice and snow, but the eyes are particularly tangled, giving people an illusion of tenderness and passion.


    Xue Hengfeng was stunned when he was holding his neck and seeing the female sister clearly. Especially when he met her eyes, his heart beats irregularly, and he could only stare at her dumbly.


    Wen Qiao had already put away the whip and looked at the visitor in surprise, "Is it you?"


    The sister looked at her in silence, nodding slightly, "Well, girl, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Wen Qiao felt stunned, and couldn''t blame that she didn''t fight back just now. It is estimated that she recognized herself, so she let Xue Hengfeng go and didn''t fight.


    At this time, Shi Wuming and they ran over when they heard the news. When they saw the female sister on the opposite side, they were startled.


    "Miss Liu, is it you?" Shi Wuming asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Anyhow, at the beginning, there was also the experience of fighting together in the resentment abyss of the Thirteen Withered Bones. Shi Wuming was also deeply impressed by Liu Qingyun and his group.


    Ning Yuzhou also slightly nodded towards Liu Qingyun, Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen looked at him curiously.


    Liu Qingyun stood there in silence, and returned a salute indifferently. She still had that cold and thorough appearance, and she couldn''t see the murderous intent just now.


    Suddenly, the teacher said with no life: "Aren''t you just the female nun who asked the virtual palace that Xue Xiao fell in love with?"


    Liu Qingyun looked at him silently, then nodded silently.


    This is admitted.


    For a moment, Wen Qiao looked at each other, thinking it was too coincidental, right?


    A few days ago, they were still guessing who Xue Xiao fell in love with the female cultivator of Wen Xu Gong, but they didn¡¯t contact Bai Lichi and the group they had met. After all, this is the Heavenly Wheel Continent, and Wen Xu Gong is here. In mainland China, there are probably many female disciples, and they don¡¯t think they know a female cultivator.


    However, fate is always wonderful.


    "Are you here to find Xue Xiao?" Wen Qiao asked, "Is Young Master Baili okay?"


    Liu Qingyun has never been a talkative person, and said indifferently, "Junior Brother Baili is also in the domain of snow, very good."


    "Really? He''s also in the domain of snow?" Wen Qiao was surprised, "I don''t know where in the domain of snow?"


    "In a safe place."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Wen Qiao didn''t ask much, but she was a little surprised.


    Xue Hengfeng finally recovered, clutching his no longer painful neck, secretly staring at Liu Qingyun.


    He didn''t expect Wen Qiao and the others to know her, and instantly felt that Wen Qiao and the others had a purpose in coming in. Could it be that they were also here for Xue Xiao?


    Liu Qingyun''s eyes fell on him, and she said coldly: "You take me to find Xue Xiao."


    Xue Hengfeng shuddered. Not only did this woman have a high cultivation base and full momentum, but she also looked colder than the ice phoenix girl of their ice phoenix clan. If it weren''t for her black hair, she doubted whether she had ice. Phoenix blood.


    But when she met her tender eyes, she couldn''t help but blush, and said: "This girl, Xue Xiao was hurt very badly, and the patriarch is angry about it. If you pass by, the patriarch will More angry..."


    "I can save him!" Liu Qingyun interrupted him, her voice cold.


    Xue Hengfeng froze for a moment, and suddenly didn''t know what it was like in his heart.


    Why is Xue Xiao always so lucky? The ice phoenix girl in the clan let him not say anything, and the girl he likes even broke into the domain of snow for him, trying to break into the clan...


    "Then, that... can you really save him?"


    Liu Qingyun looked at him sharply, seeing that he did not dare to ask any more, she could only say with a bitter face: "Miss Liu, the patriarch forbids outsiders to enter the domain of snow. If I take you over, I will be punished."


    "Outsiders?" Liu Qingyun glanced at Wen Qiao and the others, meaning it was self-evident.


    What else can Xue Hengfeng say, and can only say pitifully: "I, I''m going to take Miss Wen and them to Xueran. Xueran was affected and was punished by the patriarch to guard the border in the north. He will not be allowed to return to the Hui nationality for a hundred years."


    Liu Qingyun was startled and looked at Wen Qiao and them in silence.


    After a while, she said a little stiffly: "Miss Wen, can you lend this person to me first?"


    "Yes!" Wen Qiao had no objection at all, holding Xue Hengfeng didn''t want him to inform the secret, but now Liu Qingyun and the others are breaking in righteously, it doesn''t make much sense to hold him.


    Liu Qingyun looked slightly relaxed, thanked them, and said to Xue Hengfeng: "When Junior Brother Baili and them come over, you will lead the way."


    Xueheng Peak nodded pitifully.


    Then, Liu Qingyun took out a sound transmission talisman, gave Bailichi a sound transmission, and asked them to come over.


    Knowing that Baili was about to come over, Wen Qiao and the others were not in a hurry to leave.


    Speaking of which, although they didn''t spend much time with Baili, they were still friends. Their purpose in coming to the Heavenly Wheel Continent was not only to see if there was a little Qilin''s body in this continent, but also to see Bai Lichi, just as visiting friends.


    Liu Qingyun looked like she didn''t like to talk more, and she was thinking about it now, even if she met the savior back then, she was not in the mood to talk to them at this time, but after slightly nodding at them, she leaned against the cold mountain wall. Waiting indifferently for Baili to come over.


    In about half a day, Bai Lichi finally came.


    Not only Bai Lichi, but also brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong, as well as the four disciples of Tianshu Palace, came to grab their relatives.


    When they saw Wen Qiao and them, Sang Yufei was shocked.


    "You, why are you here? You still look like this?" Sang Yufei was stunned, looking like a member of the Ice Phoenix clan, could it be... "You are actually from the Ice Phoenix clan?"


    Xue Hengfeng immediately jumped up, "They are not..."


    Seeing Tutu looking over, he muffled the sound automatically, and weakly shrank into the corner.


    Sang Yufei ignored him, and Bai Lichi happily ran over, and said with surprise: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you are all here! Where are the girls? Why don''t you see them?"


    "They are in Hunyuan Continent." Ning Yuzhou said mildly, seeming to be very happy to meet them, "Are you all here for Xuexiao?"


    Baili nodded and said obediently: "We are here with Senior Sister Liu. How about you?"


    "We inadvertently broke into the realm of snow, just waiting for the death icicle period to pass, and ask the virtual palace to find you."


    Bai Lichi was overjoyed, "It seems we are really fate. By the way, how did you make it like this?"


    "Naturally it is for convenience, so as not to be expelled by the Ice Phoenix clan."


    Hearing this, the faces of the people who asked Xugong were a bit unpleasant.


    Sang Yufei even said impulsively: "Exactly, the Bingfeng clan is really unreasonable. They can go to other domains, but they don''t allow cultivators from other domains to come to the snow domain. How can there be such unreasonable things? "


    "We just went to another domain to find a partner to have a baby, and we didn''t stay for too long." Xue Hengfeng explained weakly, stubbornly trying to maintain the tradition and reputation of their ice and phoenix clan.


    Sang Yufei glared at him and snorted, "We are here today to **** Xuexiao away! My senior sister has taken a fancy to him, he is my senior sister''s man, you are not allowed to imprison him again!"


    Xue Hengfeng said bravely: "This is the decision of the patriarch. No matter how powerful you ask the virtual palace, you can''t clearly rob people."


    At this time, Liu Qingyun''s icy voice came, "The Death Icicle Period is over, we asked the palace lord of the virtual palace to go to the Snow Region, and then negotiate with your patriarch! Now, take us to your clan land!"


    Xue Hengfeng looked at her in horror, "Do you ask the palace lord of the Xuong Palace what to do? Do you want to start a war between the domain of the sky and the domain of the snow?" Thinking of the battle thousands of years ago, his heart was instantly like The extremely cold climate in the Snow Region is cold and icy.


    No one wants to start a war.


    Thousands of them watched that battle. Many of their Bingfeng clan died, and among them, the pure-blooded clan died the most.


    Because there were too many clansmen who died in that battle, the patriarch attaches great importance to the pure-blood clansmen. She hoped that Xue Xiao could choose a pure-blooded ice phoenix girl from the clan to have a strong blood.


    Sang Yufei deliberately said: "What can I do? Of course, I am here to propose a marriage, to help our senior sister to propose a marriage, and let Xue Xiao marry to us and ask the virtual palace!"


    "It''s impossible!" Xue Hengfeng was shocked and angry. "The Bingfeng people can''t stay outside for too long. They will become weak and die. It''s almost the same for Miss Liu to marry."


    "Isn''t this because your Snow Territory refuses to allow foreign cultivators to enter the Snow Territory? Then you have to let Xue Xiao join her." Sang Yufei said deliberately, "If he dies, you will kill him. The rules are so perverted, there is no human touch, so many lovers are separated.


    Xue Hengfeng was frightened and unable to refute.


    Sang Yufei looked at his hair and suddenly said, "So you are a mixed race! I don''t know what your other relative is doing now, don''t you miss him? Don''t you want him to come to the Snow Realm, and family reunion? "


    Sang Yufei''s question was so sharp that it finally shattered the traditional ideas of the ice and phoenix clan in Xue Hengfeng''s mind.

 Chapter 460：

    Now that the people came together, Liu Qingyun let Xue Hengfeng lead the way.


    Xue Hengfeng was smashed by Sang Yufei''s guns, and the whole person felt melancholy, as if he had given up resisting, and he answered dejectedly.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, are you going with us?" Baili asked later, hesitating on his face.


    It''s hard to see, but I haven''t had time to relive the past, so I naturally want to get along for a while. But thinking that the place they were going was the Bingfeng clan''s clan, there might be some danger, and suddenly I didn''t want to call them together.


    He still cherishes these two friends.


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer and asked, "Are you not afraid of the Bingfeng clan making trouble?"


    "What are you afraid of?" Sang Yufei sneered, "We are asking the disciples of the virtual palace, and when the death icicle period has passed, our palace lord will come over, afraid that they will not succeed?"


    The calm Ge Rusong also said: "Exactly."


    Asking Xu Gong is the top sect of the Heavenly Realm, and has a special status in the Heavenly Wheel Continent, which can not be offended by casual people. This is also the reason why Liu Qingyun dared to break in directly to grab someone.


    Wen Qiao laughed, "Then go."


    When Xue Hengfeng heard it, he knew that these cruel guys hadn''t given up the idea of ??going to their clan.


    Originally because there were ancestors and elders in the clan, they had already dispelled this idea, but because of the group of disciples who asked the virtual palace, they let them pass in an open manner.


    Looking at the people of Ning Yuzhou, they didn''t object to them. For some reason, Xue Hengfeng had a bad premonition in his heart.


    I hope this group of brutal goods don''t get rid of the clan.


    Xue Hengfeng''s liver trembled, but he dared not say anything, so he had to admit his fate and lead them the way.


    The happiest is hundreds of miles late.


    Knowing that they had come to the Heavenly Wheel Continent to look for him, Bai Lichi was pleasantly surprised and smiled with special joy, "We left in a hurry that day, and it is a pity in my heart. I didn''t expect you to come to the Heavenly Wheel Continent to look for me."


    He treats them as friends, and the other party also treats him as a friend, so he came to the Heavenly Wheel Continent to find himself.


    Ning Yuzhou said mildly: "It''s a coincidence that we accidentally broke into the domain of snow. It happened to be the death icicle period. We could only find a place to avoid the death icicles on the ground. Unexpectedly, it would be so coincidental. I met Master Xueran, thanks to him for taking us in."


    "Xue Ran?" Sang Yufei looked at him curiously, "Is this Senior Xue Xiao''s younger brother? What is he like?"


    Ning Yuzhou told them about their encounter with Xueran.


    "Senior Xuexiao''s younger brother is a good person, very similar to Baili Junior Brother." Sang Yufei said, and after a glance at Baili Chi, she secretly thought that she was easy to believe in people. If she was deceived, she might think that the other party was doing her own good. .


    After chatting for a while, they became acquainted with each other.


    "How could your hair become like this? And the aura on your body, like the ice phoenix clan." Sang Yufei asked suspiciously.


    This is not only Sang Yufei''s doubts, but also the doubts of the Ge Rusong brothers. Even Liu Qingyun, who was silent, couldn''t help but look over it. If it weren''t for Wen Qiao''s face that is impressive, when I first saw it, Liu Qingyun almost thought it was just a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe who looked more like Wen Qiao.


    Later, Ning Yuzhou and the others showed up and let her know that it was not.


    Xue Hengfeng had another bad feeling and touched his hair tremblingly.


    The hair on his head is not his own, so he is worried that he will be found bald.


    At this time, I heard Master Wuming say: "Our hair is dyed. Brother Ning made a potion that can dye hair naturally. After dyeing it, it can be fake. Isn''t there any problem?"


    Sang Yufei and Baili nodded their heads, but they really couldn''t tell it was a fake.


    "As for the aura in our body, it was only caused by eating an ice soul cold pill."


    "Ice Soul Cold Spirit Pill?" Bai Lichi looked at them with bright eyes, "I haven''t heard of this kind of spirit pill. You made it yourself?"


    "Brother Ning did it."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou.


    No matter which continent they are in, alchemists have always been respected. After all, cultivators cannot guarantee that they will never get hurt, and they even need to use spirit pills occasionally during their practice. Therefore, alchemists are extremely popular, not to mention powerful high-level alchemists. Although they didn''t know how Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was, just the Ice Soul Cold Spirit Pill that they had never heard of before, they knew it was definitely not bad.


    If there is this kind of spiritual pill to transform the physique, those outside cultivators who have entered the domain of snow in the past may be able to disguise the ice and phoenix clan and will not be expelled.


    Seeing that they were interested, Ning Yuzhou generously took out a bottle of Ice Soul Cold Pill he had refined in his spare time and handed it to Bai Lichi.


    Bai Lichi poured out one pill with joy, and was a little surprised when he saw that it turned out to be the best spirit pill.


    Being able to make the best pill shows that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s alchemy is quite good. As the core disciple of Wen Xu Gong, they naturally have no shortage of pill, but there is no way to have the best pill all the time. The best pill is still very expensive. .


    On the way, Ning Yuzhou took the time to dye their hair color back, and then took a pill to relieve the coldness on his body.


    Xue Hengfeng watched all the way, and finally came across.


    It turned out that there was an alchemist among this group of people, who turned out to be using spirit pills to change their physique.


    He looked at Ning Yuzhou with eager gaze. There are not many alchemists in the Ice Phoenix clan. After all, their physique is not suitable for alchemy. Therefore, if the Ice Phoenix clan needs any spiritual pill, they will exchange more with the outside world.


    In the past, when the Snow Region had not fallen out with the outside world, cultivators often came to Snow Region City and brought a lot of spirit pills from outside. At that time, they were not short of spirit pills. Until the collapse, outside practitioners withdrew from Snowy Region City, and the spirit pills gradually became in demand. Until now, the Ice Phoenix clan still lacks spirit pills. If they are injured, most of them can only take some decoctions or the like, or survive by themselves. .


    "Young Master Ning..." Xue Hengfeng came over.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at him, his expression gentle, and he seemed to be very talkative.


    Xue Hengfeng''s courage has grown a little bit again.


    After this time of getting along, he felt that the most brutal among this group of people were Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu, and the little phoenix. Ning Yuzhou and his son, who had never taken a shot, looked like weak. Scum. Ning Jichen was an emperor, and he was extremely powerful. Compared with him, Ning Yuzhou made people feel like spring breeze, especially gentle and kind.


    Looks like a good person.


    "President Ning, I don''t know what pill you will practice, I want to buy some with you." Xue Hengfeng said brazenly.


    "What kind of pill do you want?" Ning Yuzhou asked kindly.


    Xue Hengfeng''s eyes were bright, and he said more than a dozen kinds of spiritual pills in one breath, all of which were suitable for the needs of the Bingfeng clan, and were used for cultivation, healing, and so on.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "I can practice these spirit pills. But..."


    Xue Hengfeng looked at him nervously.


    "Do you want to buy it yourself, or do you want to buy it on behalf of your Ice Phoenix clan?"


    "Of course..." Xue Hengfeng suddenly shut up and suddenly became entangled.


    He wants to buy it for his own use, but it is impossible to hide it from the clan, and soon the people in the clan will find the strangeness, and they will not be able to tell if they have a mouth. If the clan can let the clan come forward to buy it, after passing the road, he can buy some with Ning Yuzhou in private, and he can use it with confidence, not afraid that the clan will say that he is colluding with foreign cultivators...


    In the end, Xue Hengfeng still failed to buy the spirit pill with Ning Yuzhou.


    Because as the person who was being held hostage to lead the way, if they wanted to buy a spirit pill, they had to wait until they saw Xue Xiao. Sang Yufei squeezed him away to prevent him from getting to Ning Yuzhou.


    They also wanted to figure out what kind of pill Ning Yuzhou would practice.


    Although they have no shortage of elixirs, who doesn¡¯t like the best elixirs? It is more important than anything to have a good relationship with an alchemist who can make the best spirit pill.


    At this moment, Sang Yufei had forgotten how she was angry when she was in Huangu Town, and she ran to deal with Ning Yuzhou and the others, even revealing the secret of her hole cards. Later, in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, everyone flees and fights together, and the kind of grudge is much less.


    Until now, they have come to the Celestial Wheel Continent, frank and frank, and have not exposed Bai Lichi''s abilities and secrets. Suddenly, they feel that they are really good and worthy of friends.


    Sang Yufei patted Bailichi on the shoulder, and said with rare praise: "Junior Brother Baili, you can finally make good friends." Not those who always want to lie to him.


    Bai Lichi was very happy to be recognized by her senior sister, and was smiling all the way.


    ***


    Xueyu City is not far from the Bingfeng clan''s clan land, and it will take about five days to reach it.


    Pass through a valley where the snow never disperses all the year round, and enter a dark passage with no end in sight.


    The passages are twisted and twisted, and there are many branch roads around them. If you are unfamiliar, you don¡¯t know where these passages lead, and the extremely cold air in those passages is almost unbearable. .


    After a while, everyone seemed to be covered with a layer of frost.


    The only two normal ones are Xue Hengfeng and Liu Qingyun.


    Xue Hengfeng is a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe, so naturally he is not afraid of this extreme cold energy, while Liu Qingyun is a mutant ice elementary spirit root cultivator who can absorb that extreme cold energy to practice.


    Therefore, the domain of snow is also a place of cultivation for those cultivators of the root of the ice element.


    "At the beginning, Senior Sister Liu came to the Snow Region to practice. Later, she almost died when she encountered a death icicle. When she was rescued by a passing snow owl, the two would look at each other." Sang Yufei said in a low voice.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a few people.


    Even if the Bingfeng tribe did not allow outside practitioners to enter the Snow Region to practice, it was impossible to actually set up a barrier, but did not provide a safe place for those practitioners to take refuge during the death icicle period. This is also the most terrible thing. Without the safe refuge provided by the ice and phoenix clan, practitioners who practice in the snow domain not only have to face the death icicles, but also face the ubiquitous ice locusts, which are surrounded by danger.


    The body was covered with a layer of frost, and everyone was too cold to move.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou popped out a ray of geocentric fireworks.


    The faint blue light illuminates the surrounding dark passages, and at the same time dissipates a little bit of extreme cold air, the frost on everyone''s body gradually melts, and finally some mobility is restored.


    Xue Hengfeng stared stiffly at the strange fire, which was the natural enemy of their Ice Phoenix tribe, just like the Phoenix Spirit Fire.


    But he dared not protest, but quietly stayed away from this strange fire.


    After finally walking out of the dark passage, they came to a place with a warmer climate. This kind of warmth is compared with the previous passage, and is even similar to the temperature in Snowy City.


    Looking around, an extremely wide valley appeared in front of him, covered with snow and frost trees, and a glacier winding past.


    At the end is a stretch of mountains, above the mountains are white snow, and there is a faint frost haunting, which is very strange. There are many snow-white houses in Xueshuang Woods, and occasionally some white-haired cultivators can be seen moving among them.


    The moment a few people appeared, they alarmed the Ice Phoenix tribe.


    "Who would dare to break into the land of my Ice Phoenix clan?"


    An angry shout sounded, and the overwhelming icy air hit them straight, and when they were about to hit them, a crystal clear ice wall suddenly appeared out of thin air, blocking the icy air.


    Liu Qingyun stepped forward, pinching the tactics with both hands to keep the ice wall unbreakable.


    Suddenly, the icy air fought against the ice wall.


    In the end, the ice wall was lost and disappeared every inch.


    Fortunately, the icy air did not attack again, but rushed in front of them like a warning, until their clothes were stained with frost, and then stopped.


    Wentutu, who was about to take action, immediately suppressed it.


    Wen Qiao also pressed the little Phoenix who was about to breathe fire, now is not the time for it to breathe fire.


    After the cold air disappeared, a group of white-haired Ice Phoenix tribes appeared in front, led by a cold and strange middle-aged man, looking at them coldly.


    Xue Hengfeng was so frightened that he fell to the ground with a plop, muttering: "Clan, patriarch..."


    The patriarch of the Bingfeng clan''s gaze fell on him. Why didn''t he understand, he said coldly, "Xue Hengfeng, what crime should you take to bring outsiders into the clan without authorization?"


    Xue Hengfeng was already speechless.


    Patriarch Bingfeng also knew that it was not the time to settle accounts with him. His gaze fell on the group of foreign practitioners. When he saw Liu Qingyun who was the leader, Patriarch Bingfeng''s eyes were stained with anger, like the magma breaking through the ice. Burst, just by looking at this look, you can see the hatred of Patriarch Bingfeng towards Liu Qingyun.


    "It''s you? You woman dare to come here, do you think that our Ice Phoenix clan is afraid of you asking Xu Gong?" The Ice Phoenix patriarch said sternly.


    Liu Qingyun did not back down, her expression was cold, and she said directly: "I can save him!"


    "what?"


    Liu Qingyun looked at him seriously and said again: "I can save Xuexiao, only I can save him."


    Patriarch Bingfeng looked at her suspiciously, confirming that she was not joking, and finally couldn''t help but said, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know." Liu Qingyun still looked cold, "Since I dare to come here, I naturally have my support! Now no one can save him except me, not even the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe."


    The patriarch of the Ice Phoenix clan wants to be angry, but doesn''t know if she is telling the truth or not, or if it is false, if it is true...


    He squeezed the hand of the **** battle made from the snowy frost tree tightly, and his face was tight as if it were carved out of ice and snow.


    After a long while, he said: "How are you going to save him?"


    Liu Qingyun looked down, "This is my business!"


    "You..." Patriarch Bingfeng wanted to be angry, but did not break out.


    He glanced coldly at the people behind Liu Qingyun, and said, "Xue Xiao''s current situation is very bad. Come with me!" After a pause, he said, "You are the only one, and no one else is allowed to pass."


    "Senior Sister Liu!" Sang Yufei shouted one after another.


    Liu Qingyun didn''t say anything, but just glanced at them, then followed the Bingfeng Patriarch and walked towards the place where the Bingfeng tribe lived.


    The others were stared at by the Bingfeng Patriarch''s people, and they were not allowed to run around.


    As for the Xue Heng Peak that brought them here, under the icy eyes of the tribe, like a little pitiful, she quietly shrank behind Wen Qiao and them.


    Everyone looked at him as if they were looking at trash, Xue Hengfeng suddenly felt a little sad.


    He doesn''t want to be like this, but what can he do?


    Patriarch Bingfeng personally took Liu Qingyun through the quiet clan land to a remote house.


    There was no one guarding this place, but it was the safest place in the clan land. Liu Qingyun could even feel the gaze of the Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable.


    Her expression remained unchanged, as if she hadn''t noticed.


    Although the Clan Chief Bingfeng had resentment towards her, every time he saw him, there was always an illusion that she was actually a member of the Bingfeng Clan. It''s just that when she saw her black hair like a waterfall, she instantly put aside this ridiculous thought.


    Even if it is a cultivator of the mutated Ice Elementary Spiritual Root, it is not the blood of their Ice Phoenix clan.


    When he came to the door, Clan Chief Bingfeng said: "Xue Xiao was training inside. He was seriously injured and has been in a coma for a long time."


    Liu Qingyun nodded, followed the Bingfeng patriarch in, and soon saw the unconscious person lying on the bed.

 Chapter 461：

    The white hair was spread on the snowy sheets, as if they were one with it.


    The unconscious person sees a sense of ice and snow, which is as unreal as a snowman carved out of ice and snow. His lips are extremely pale, his complexion is a kind of snowy pale, he looks like lying there quietly, adding a bit of fragility, it seems that the next moment he will turn into ice and disappear.


    Liu Qingyun looked at the person on the bed in silence.


    Patriarch Bingfeng''s icy eyes were smooth and regretful. He looked at Liu Qingyun and said stiffly: "How do you save him?"


    Liu Qingyun: "Get out!"


    "You..." Patriarch Bingfeng was angered again, and the veins of his hand holding the long stick made by the Snow Frost Tree were exposed.


    If it weren¡¯t for this woman to be a disciple of Wenxugong and could save Xuexiao, he would have killed her a long time ago, so why leave Xuexiao¡¯s heart and let Xuexiao not hesitate to carry a weak body and leave the snowy field. To find her? This woman''s cold appearance was more restrained and ruthless than the feelings of their ice phoenix clan, as if she didn''t know what it was.


    Is she really affectionate for Xue Xiao?


    Patriarch Bingfeng took a deep breath and said coldly: "You can only have half an hour''s time in this seat. After half an hour, this seat will come in."


    When the words fell, Patriarch Bingfeng walked out without waiting for her reaction.


    Liu Qingyun ignored the leaving Clan Chief Bingfeng, her eyes fell heavily on the person on the bed.


    The door closed with a clatter, and the whole room was terribly quiet.


    I don''t know how long it took, Liu Qingyun leaned slightly, printed her lips on the cold and pale lips of the man on the bed, and at the same time passed a mouthful of blood.


    When she stood up, her face became pale.


    Then, she lifted her skirt and sat on the edge of the bed, stretched out a finger, gently pressed the brow of the person on the bed, and closed her eyes.


    "Qing Yun?"


    A weak voice sounded in the silent room.


    Liu Qingyun opened her eyes and met a pair of eyes that were as cold as frost and snow. Then when the owner of those eyes smiled at her, the smile was cleaner than the snow in the snowy area, and even a little softer, as if the white snow exposed to the sun was so soft that it would melt into water in the next moment.


    Liu Qingyun retracted her hand, tucked the quilt covering him, and whispered, "Are you better?"


    Xue Xiao just smiled at her, a clean and shy smile, adding a bit of joy.


    However, when this joy saw her pale face, he suddenly remembered something, struggling to sit up, grabbed her hand tightly with one hand, and said anxiously, "You, are you... ¡­"


    Liu Qingyun let him hold it and looked down and said: "Only in this way can I save you!"


    "I don''t need your help!" In a hurry, bloodshot spilled from the corners of his lips and his throat was sweet, he bent down directly.


    Liu Qingyun put her hand on his back and lost some spiritual energy to relieve the blood turbulence in his heart, still the appearance of silence.


    Feeling the trickle of spiritual power entering his body, he couldn''t help putting his arms around her and burying his face in her arms.


    "I don''t want to waste your blood... That was the case at the beginning, so I chose to return to the domain of snow... I''m sorry, I was useless, I shouldn''t provoke you back then..."


    He regretted it. After saving her, he should send her away as soon as possible, instead of letting him go. It was so exhausting that she would consume so much blood every time to save herself.


    Human essence and blood are limited, and if it continues to be consumed, she will also be weak and die.


    Liu Qingyun stretched out her hand to touch his hair. The white hair was cold and soft, just like the clear snow silk, sliding across her fingertips.


    She whispered: "It''s okay, my cultivation base is not low, and I have a lot of essence and blood, so I can afford it for you."


    Xue Xiao didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    After a while, he said softly: "You shouldn''t have come here, if they find out that your blood can be saved... they won''t let you go!"


    "No problem, then I will stay!"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xue Xiao suddenly understood how the patriarch felt every time she was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and he was the same now.


    Before he could say anything, there was a creaking sound at the door, and the patriarch opened the door and came in.


    When seeing the posture of the two on the bed, Chief Bingfeng was silent.


    Liu Qingyun said coldly: "It''s not half an hour!"


    What half an hour, half a quarter of an hour, he couldn''t help it!


    When Patriarch Bingfeng felt that Xue Xiao''s breath had recovered, he was originally very happy, so he hurried in to check it before half an hour, but he didn''t expect to see Xue Xiao rushing into the arms of the female cultivator.


    This is the next generation of patriarchs carefully cultivated by him. Not only was he abducted by female nuns outside, but also with this attitude...


    At this time, Xue Xiao showed a shy and gentle smile toward the patriarch, and said softly: "Patriarch, thank you for letting Qingyun come over."


    Chief Bingfeng snorted coldly, "I didn''t let it, they broke in."


    Xue Xiao just smiled at him, laughing so that Chief Bingfeng was so angry that he didn''t know how to vent, and finally had to say: "During this time, you have been unconscious, and even the ancestors can''t help...you can wake up, I very happy."


    As he said, he looked at Liu Qingyun inquisitively, wondering what exactly she did to make Xue Xiao sober, and her breath returned to stability, no longer a look that might be cut off at any time.


    However, no one answered him.


    Liu Qingyun has no expression on her face and never takes the initiative to talk to people.


    Although Xue Xiao is a good child posted by the individual, she just smiled at this time, making Clan Bingfeng feel a little helpless.


    He straightened his face: "Since Xue Xiao is awake, you can leave if there is nothing to do." Patriarch Bingfeng did a lot of things like crossing the river and demolishing the bridge, and didn''t want to give this woman face at all.


    Especially thinking that half a year later, the death icicle period is over, and the palace lord of Wang Xuong may come to the domain of snow, and he does not want to let the disciples of Wang Xuong stay.


    "Patriarch!" Xue Xiao said quickly, "My injury is not healed, I need Qingyun to stay... You just let them stay."


    Patriarch Bingfeng twitched his face for a while, and flicked his sleeves away.


    ***


    Although they were stared at by a group of Ice Phoenix tribesmen, Wen Qiao did not realize that they were about to become prisoners.


    In front of the crowd of Ice Phoenix people, Wen Qiao brought the shrunken Xue Hengfeng over.


    "The environment of your family area is quite good, what special products are there?" Wen Qiao asked with interest.


    Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming, and Ning Jichen also looked interested. Even Ning Yuzhou, who looked like a good person, was smiling at this time, and there was the one standing on his shoulder making a chuckle. Little Phoenix ¡ª¡ª this is the deadliest existence for their ice phoenix clan.


    What special product? In fact, I want to ask if there are any good things.


    Xue Hengfeng slandered in his heart, and consciously understood the nature of these cruel goods. Under the icy eyes of the tribe, he tremblingly replied: "There are thousands of years of snow fruit and thousands of years of ice ginseng, and cryolite..."


    "Xuehengfeng!" a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe said angrily, "what are you going to do?"


    Not only brought outside cultivators to the clan land, but also let outsiders know what good things were in the clan land. Could this guy really want to betray the Ice Phoenix clan?


    Xue Hengfeng also had a bitterness in his heart that he couldn''t tell, even if he didn''t say it, he would definitely be able to feel it based on the talents of these guys. Besides, there is a little phoenix who is staring at him, how dare he refuse?


    I took the initiative to speak out, and at most I was fined by the clan. If I refused these guys, I didn''t know what they would do.


    Even the group of disciples who asked Xugong came over and asked them how many 10,000-year-old ice ginseng the ice phoenix clan had.


    "Wannian ice ginseng is a good thing. It is a pity that since 3,000 years ago, your ice phoenix clan did not allow outsiders to enter the domain of snow. Very few wannian ice ginseng has flowed to the outside world, especially those that need wannian ice ginseng to be used as medicine. There is no way to refine the spirit pill," Sang Yufei said with a pity.


    Bai Lichi also said, "Senior Sister Sang is right. Last time I wanted to take Bing Ling Rejuvenating Pill. Because there was no Wannian Bing Ginseng as a medicinal guide, Senior Uncle Ni couldn''t train me. It''s a pity."


    Upon hearing this, the disciple Wenxugong who was present couldn''t help but cast envy and jealousy.


    It can be said that Bailichi is the least owed spirit pill in the entire Wenxu Palace, whether it is the best pill or the king-level pill, as long as he wants to eat it, he has it at any time. So in the heart of this little junior, the best spirit pill has never been a big deal.


    Not to mention the envy and jealousy of the disciples in Xu Gong, even the group of Ice Phoenix people who are responsible for staring at them are envied and jealous.


    They also want ice ginseng refined spirit pills, but unfortunately the clan rules are there, even if there is ice ginseng in the clan land, they can''t exchange spirit pills with outside cultivators, they can only keep them.


    Xue Hengfeng is also a chicken thief. After discovering the envy of his tribe, he deliberately raised the topic to the spirit pill. Whenever he talked about what kind of natural treasures in the tribe, he deliberately asked Ning Yuzhou what kind of spirit he could cultivate. Dan.


    Ning Yuzhou also cooperated and explained it in detail, which made a group of people think about it.


    Young Master Ning is such a good person!


    While Xue Hengfeng wrote down his words, he quickly thought about what good things he had in his mother''s hand, and quickly took it over and exchanged it with Ning Yuzhou. In short, even if he was punished by the clan afterwards, he should not be punished too severely in the clan for the sake of returning a lot of spirit pills for the clan.


    While speaking, there was a commotion not far away.


    "It''s Xue Xiao!"


    "Xue Xiao is ready?"


    "The nun can really save Xue Xiao?"


    "..."


    The Bingfeng people present were very excited, Wen Qiao and the others looked over curiously, and saw the two people who had brought them from the row of white houses.


    Liu Qingyun and a clear and soft man with white hair and white clothes.


    The man has a handsome face, his facial features are very similar to Xueran, and he has an extremely clean aura. He is obviously a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe, not cold, but soft and shy, especially when he laughs, it makes people feel good.


    Ning Yuzhou''s impression is also gentle, but there is a kind of nobleness in the gentleness, which makes people afraid to offend easily.


    When the two came here, the Bingfeng tribe was not only happy that Xue Xiao was finally sober, but also entangled at Liu Qingyun who was walking with him, especially the group of Bingfeng girls who wanted to be married to Xue Xiao, and looked at Liu Qingyun. His eyes are full of hostility.


    Liu Qingyun directly ignored them and introduced to the group of people who came over, "This is Xue Xiao."


    "We have seen it." Sang Yufei said lively, "Senior Xue, is your health better?"


    Xue Xiao nodded at her, looked at Ning Yuzhou''s group of people, and said softly: "I heard Qing Yun said that you are friends of Aran, thank you for coming here."


    This was because Wen Qiao and the others had come to visit his elder brother specially for Xueran.


    Naturally, Wen Qiao and the others would not be so stupid to argue, they just acquiesced directly, and talked to him about the situation of Xueran over there.


    Xue Xiao smiled shyly at them, "When I get better, I will pick up Ah Ran back. You will rest here first, and I will send you away after some time."


    "Then trouble Young Master Xue."


    The Bingfeng tribe next to him suddenly became angry and anxious, and couldn''t help saying: "Xue Xiao, you want to keep them in the clan land? Does the patriarch know?"


    "The patriarch said yes."


    Xue Xiao automatically regarded the patriarch''s behavior as tacit approval.


    Although the surrounding Bingfeng people still had a grievance, even the patriarch spoke, and they were naturally not good at saying anything, so they had to watch Xue Xiao take away the group of foreign cultivators.


    Xue Hengfeng followed Xue Xiao again wittily.


    Although he hated the Xuexiao brothers, he had to admit that the Xuexiao brothers had a higher status in the clan than him. At this time, only by picking up Xuexiao could he avoid the group of people in the clan who wanted to tear him up.


    Xue Xiao took them to the place where he lived, and said to them shyly: "The Burrow is cold and cold, you guys don''t want to dislike it."


    "No, it''s much more than Xueren lives." The teacher looked around with curiosity.


    The white house has a dozen wing rooms. The yard is full of snow and frost trees. There are a lot of snow-like glitches on the branches. The white bunches are very distinctive.


    Above the dark dome, there are illuminated white fluorite, the whole space is not dark, bright as day.


    After setting them up, Xue Xiao said to Xue Hengfeng who was following: "They are all my friends, just leave it to you. You can take them to the clan land and I will take care of everything."


    Xue Hengfeng likes Xue Xiao''s act of being responsible. Even if he has a prejudice against Xue Xiao, he still has to admit that if Xue Xiao can become the patriarch in the future, he must be a very good patriarch.


    Gentle, patient, responsible, responsible, and capable.


    How could there be someone like Xue Xiao in this world who is so annoying that he can''t even find a reason to hate him? Compared with him, he is really a scum.


    Xue Hengfeng clutched his injured little heart and cooperated with Wenqiao to visit the clan.


    Sang Yufei and Bai Lichi were also lively characters, and they followed along. The other Qinxugong disciples were also curious about the Bingfeng clan''s clan. It was a rare visit, so naturally they wouldn''t miss this good opportunity.


    Only Liu Qingyun seemed not interested in these, and stayed in the house to rest.


    Xue Xiao took some blood-filling treasures of heaven and earth and placed it in front of her, took her cold hand, and stopped talking, "You take a good rest, don''t take it lightly..."


    "Yeah." Liu Qingyun replied blankly.


    Xue Xiao looked at her eyes. These eyes were so gentle and tangled, they weren''t like a cold and merciless person, making it easy for people to fall into these eyes.


    He smiled at her again, finally got up and left.


    Passing through the long lanes, Xue Xiao came to the place where the patriarch lived.


    The patriarch sat in the room, closing his eyes slightly, the cold here was heavier than outside, and his white hair seemed to merge with the cold in the air.


    The patriarch didn''t open his eyes, just hanging him.


    Xue Xiao didn''t mind, she patiently sat across from him, occasionally covering her lips and coughing depressively.


    In the end, the patriarch couldn''t help but open his eyes and said coldly, "What are you doing?"


    "Come and see you."


    The patriarch was still angry and wanted to curse a few words, but seeing his pale and tired face, he knew that his health was not good, so he cursed: "Your injury is not healed yet, don''t you have a good rest, why are you running around?"


    Xue Xiao smiled softly and said in a low voice, "Patriarch, it''s me who is not good, so you are bothering me."


    The patriarch opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but seeing the gentle look on his face turned into a sigh, "Why are you..."


    Xue Xiao looked down, the smile on her lips remained unchanged, "Patriarch, I am not reconciled! Why are our ice phoenix clan imprisoned in this place? The outside world is huge, and there is a realm of heaven and a realm of water outside the realm of snow. , The realm of wind...There are countless continents outside the sky wheel continent, and those continents have countless powerful men and magical scenery, but why our ice phoenix clan can only be trapped in a small snow domain? Patriarch, I can not be reconciled!"


    The room was quiet, and the patriarch looked at him in silence.


    After a long while, he sighed, "Then you can find a way to crack it?"


    Xue Xiao said nothing.


    "Even if you find it, are you willing?" Chief Bingfeng looked at him sharply, "There is only one Liu Qingyun in this world. Her blood is limited, and it is impossible to save all the Bingfeng tribe."

 Chapter 462：

    The Bingfeng clan¡¯s clan land is not small.


    It can be said that the ice and phoenix family occupies the most unique environment in this underground space. Whether it is the basin they inhabit, the continuous mountains outside the basin, or even the treasures of heaven, material and earth in that mountain, they are all dreams of the outside world.


    "That mountain range is the place where ice ginseng grows. Go deep into it. The climate there is bad, but the quality of ice ginseng is the best. There are several ice ginseng plants for ten thousand years. This side is where the snow pool is located, and the snow pool is The holy land of our ice and phoenix clan, our ancestors retreat and meditate on the side of Xuechi...and here, there is a cryolite mine..."


    Xue Hengfeng took them to the clan land very dutifully and explained the environment of the clan land for the two of them.


    The passing Bingfeng tribe people cast their icy eyes, but Xue Hengfeng, who was guaranteed by Xue Xiao, was not worried at all, and even quite proud. The villainous cheeks made many Bingfeng tribes want to blow him up. Dog head.


    Everyone followed his explanation and looked over. These are the specialties of the Snow Region. Even if Wen Qiao and they bought a lot of things in Snow Region City, they could not buy ice ginseng and cryolite.


    It can be seen that the Bingfeng people are not stupid, these things are naturally put away for use by themselves, and will not be easily taken out.


    "There are so many good things in your clan." Sang Yufei couldn''t help but said, "You have introduced us so detailed, are you afraid that we will collect them in private?"


    Xue Hengfeng couldn''t help but glance at her, "Our ancestor sits on the side of Xuechi, and there are two elders. If you are not afraid that the two elders will slap you to death, you can go."


    Even if Sang Yufei¡¯s mouth was bombarded and questioned the Bingfeng clan¡¯s clan rules, Xue Hengfeng still respects and trusts the ancestors and elders of the clan, and does not think that their group can grow old. The ancestors are making trouble under their noses.


    Of course, that little Phoenix is ??an exception.


    Xue Hengfeng secretly took a look at the little phoenix standing on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulders and looking around. After this period of observation, she found that this little phoenix still heard what Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou said, and should not do anything excessive. Thing?


    Xue Hengfeng did not disclose to outsiders that the little yellow bird was a phoenix.


    One is that he doesn''t dare, for fear that he will speak too much, Wen Qiao and the others will kill him directly; the other is that Phoenix is ??really the nemesis of the Ice Phoenix family, instinctively fearful, how dare to offend it in front of it?


    In that case, he assumed that he had found nothing.


    Sang Yufei just said that she would not do these things naturally.


    Their sister Liu and Xue Xiao had a good deed, so they couldn''t make trouble in the family land of the Bingfeng clan, and lost the face of Senior Sister Liu. What''s more, as an inner disciple of Wenxu Palace, he is highly valued by the teacher, and his character is still acceptable, and he would never do such a despicable act.


    Wen Qiao looked at the place where the ice ginseng grows, and couldn''t help saying: "Who in your clan has ice ginseng, let''s change some with them." After that, she looked back at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Looking at the age of ice ginseng, both thousand-year ice ginseng and ten thousand years ice ginseng can be exchanged for spirit pills, and the number varies."


    Xue Hengfeng suddenly became excited. The ice ginseng is considered to be a specialty of their ice phoenix clan. In addition to the fact that the snow domain has been isolated from the outside world these years, the ice ginseng in their clan is not consumed much, so he has his mother¡¯s hands, and it seems that there is also a plant. Nearly ten thousand years.


    "Young Master Ning, besides ice ginseng, do you need anything else?"


    "have what?"


    Xue Hengfeng said a few good things they had in the hands of the Ice Phoenix tribe, all of which had accumulated praise over the years, and planned to go outside to change some weapons such as spiritual pill.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Okay, you can bring it over."


    Xue Hengfeng happily hurriedly sent a message to his mother and asked her to prepare what he wanted.


    Under the leadership of Xue Hengfeng, they basically finished visiting the lands of the Ice Phoenix tribe, except for those forbidden lands. That''s not a place they can go, and everyone doesn''t want to break into other people''s forbidden land. There is still this respect.


    After shopping, Ning Yuzhou and the others got busy.


    ***


    Ever since the disciple of Ask Xu Gong came to the clan land, the patriarch of the Bingfeng clan has been in a bad mood.


    Seeing Xue Xiao''s face, he didn''t blast away the group of people, but he also indicated that they were not welcome, and he even chose to hide without seeing them.


    After half a month of this, Patriarch Bingfeng felt that Liu Qingyun should have recovered from his injuries, and he also had a reason to drive them away, so he decided to go there in person.


    When he walked out the door, he suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with the clan land.


    Patriarch Bingfeng had a bad premonition inexplicably. He headed towards the place where Xue Xiao lived, and soon saw the door of Xue Xiao''s house, that line from the door to the Xueshuang Forest, like a long dragon of people.


    The people of the tribe changed their calm and self-contained in the past. At this time, they all stared eagerly at Xue Xiao¡¯s home, and constantly urged the people in front to hurry up, in an impatient appearance, and even almost made a big fight, very angry. Exuberant, how can there be the ice-like calmness of the past.


    "What are you doing?" Patriarch Bingfeng asked with a cold face.


    The clan member he asked excitedly said, "Patriarch, we are waiting for the spirit pill."


    "Change the spirit pill?"


    "Yes, among the group of foreign cultivators, there is an alchemist who is very powerful in alchemy. He can make a lot of ice-attribute spirit pills, which are very suitable for our cultivation and healing. While he is in the clan, we want to fight He changed more spirit pills."


    Patriarch Bingfeng curled his eyebrows, "What do you use for it?"


    "Ice ginseng, cryolite, snow milk branch..."


    The people of the tribe carefully explained the transaction, what can be exchanged for what spirit pill, and how much can be exchanged, it is clear and clear.


    Patriarch Bingfeng heard it and found that it was fair, even better than sending his clansmen to the areas of the sky, the waters, and the winds to find the spirit pills that the alchemists would exchange.


    More importantly, they are all top grade pills.


    Patriarch Bingfeng¡¯s heartbeat was inexplicably fast, he squinted at the long dragon, and suddenly understood why the clan members were so angry.


    Who can calm this down?


    The clansman next to him asked without a wink: "Patriarch, do you want to change it? I heard the girl said that Wannian Ice Ginseng can be exchanged for something better. It is not limited to the spirit pill, but also other ice-type spirit grass. Elixir..."


    Patriarch Bingfeng: "Change!"


    Then the Bingfeng patriarch also lined up.


    ***


    In the yard where they entered, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, and the teacher was indifferent to the severe cold, were very busy.


    There was a long table with many pill bottles and some ice jade boxes on the table. The ice jade boxes contained some high-level ice-attribute spirit grasses.


    They have been outside for so many years, and they have collected a lot of ice-type spirit grass and elixir. In addition, there is Wenqiao, the **** emperor clan who can give birth to spirit grass and elixir, so there is no need to worry about the supply of goods.


    So they started business in the Bingfeng Clan.


    Sang Yufei and Bai Lichi were waiting for the disciples who asked Xu Gong to sit not far away, from being dumbfounded at first to becoming accustomed now.


    "I''ve been to so many places. It''s the first time I saw this kind of thing. It is estimated that only they can do business in the Bingfeng clan." Ge Rusong couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sang Yufei stared at the things on the long table and swallowed secretly, "Actually I want it too."


    If it wasn''t for the fear of embarrassing Senior Sister Liu, Sang Yufei would want to line up.


    They didn''t expect that Wen Qiao and the group could come up with so many good things. Even if they were disciples of Wenxugong, they claimed to be knowledgeable, and there were many things that could only be seen by the name.


    Bai Lichi said affirmatively: "Miss Wen, they must have been to many places. That''s great."


    With that, he happily ran to Wenqiao and the others, talked to them for a while, and then exchanged some spirit pills with them.


    Sang Yufei hated iron and steel and said: "Why do you want to change the elixirs? Isn''t your top-quality elixirs not enough?"


    When I asked Xu Gong, he didn''t take the best spirit pill seriously and didn''t need to exchange it with others.


    "I want to eat it." Bai Lichi threw the spirit pill into his mouth, "Young Master Ning''s superb spirit pill tastes very good, and Master Ni can''t make that taste."


    Doesn¡¯t the taste of the best spirit pills all taste the same?


    Several people in Sang Yufei didn''t understand his virtues, and they secretly thought that he was qualified to be picky. It was really enviable and hateful, and they couldn''t complain that those who knew him wanted to lie to him.


    Liu Qingyun and Xuexiao returned from Xueshuanglin with them.


    Suddenly, Xue Xiao''s expression paused slightly, staring at the tail of a long lined dragon in front of his house.


    Liu Qingyun followed his gaze, and when she saw the figure of Patriarch Bingfeng, she was silent.


    Her impression of the patriarch of the Bingfeng Clan was that she was always a serious and cold Yuanhuang Realm, and every time she saw herself, she looked like she wanted to kill her. But I have never seen him do such a grounded thing, and I couldn''t help but look at the room, recalling what I saw in the past few days, his mind moved slightly.


    "Patriarch, why are you here?" Xue Xiao walked over and asked with a smile.


    Patriarch Bingfeng didn''t expect to see the two of them, and looked at them coldly, with a noble and glamorous appearance.


    Xue Xiao didn''t care, and asked gently, "Patriarch, what do you want to exchange with Miss Wen? Or I''m going to help you ask, so that your old man will have to wait in line."


    "No need!" Bingfeng Patriarch said stiffly, "I like to line up."


    Xue Xiao chuckled slightly, still showing her gentle and considerate appearance, "That''s it, patriarch, please wait in line, we''ll go in first."


    As he said, he took Liu Qingyun''s hand into the house.


    Seeing them come back, Wen Qiao and others greeted them one after another.


    Xue Xiao responded one by one, standing by and taking a look, pulling Liu Qingyun directly back to the room.


    Back in the room, Xue Xiao''s gaze fell on Liu Qingyun''s face. After half a month of recuperation, her complexion recovered a bit of blood, but because of the origin of the ice element, her complexion was filled with ice. Transparent pure white.


    "Qing Yun, my body is okay, you don''t need to stay anymore, it''s better to send you away tomorrow."


    Liu Qingyun raised her eyes to look at him, and coldly refused, "You send Junior Sister Sang and the others out, and I will stay here."


    "Qing Yun!" Xue Xiao''s tone was still so gentle, but his expression was a little more urgent, "Don''t be willful, okay? My body is already healed, you don''t need to stay here forever."


    Liu Qingyun ignored him, walked to the bed in the room, sat there, and began to meditate.


    Xue Xiao just looked at her like this, staying still, until the night was quiet, she opened her eyes from meditation.


    In the swaying light, the eyes of the two were glued together, and no one broke the silence at this moment.


    Until Xue Xiao got up, walked towards her, and then buried her face in her arms, with her hands tightly around her waist, a dull voice sounded: "I want you to live well, even in places I can''t see. , I am very happy."


    "Me too." Liu Qingyun''s voice was cold, but exceptionally clear.


    "So you are leaving here and don''t come here anymore!"


    Liu Qingyun said nothing.


    "The patriarch already knows that your essence and blood are medicine... but your essence and blood are not omnipotent. It can only alleviate our situation and not completely save the Ice Phoenix tribe. What''s more, how much essence and blood do you have?" He sighed. Said, "The patriarch promised me that he would not disclose this matter. Before they find out, I hope you will never come to the Snow Region again."


    "You are here." Liu Qingyun said, reaching out and lifting up his frosty hair.


    Xue Xiao''s gentle smile turned into a bitter smile, and closed his eyes slightly, "Don''t make me embarrassed, okay?"


    He wanted to change the fate of the Bingfeng family, but he was not based on sacrificing her, and he didn''t even want her to join in.


    For so many years, he has been trying to find a way to crack, but he didn''t think that the way to crack was actually on her.


    In the cold night, the two embraced quietly.


    ***


    In the next room, another couple hugged and lay in the warm blanket.


    The Snow Territory is too cold, Wen Gungun and Da Maoqiu are unwilling to come out of the space, and the little unicorn does not want her puppet shell to be frozen. After confirming that the Snow Territory cannot feel its body, she nests in the space. .


    As for Little Phoenix, it was reluctant to leave its parents and refused to enter the space. Fortunately, it has yellow fluff, and because it often eats fairy honey, the little yellow hair becomes more fluffy and warm, which is very good.


    At this time, Little Phoenix had already got into the bed, nestled between the two, sleeping soundly.


    After it fell asleep, Ning Yuzhou picked it up, threw it to the innermost corner, and covered it with a blanket with a warmth curse.


    Wen Qiao watched this scene silently, without saying a word.


    Because she knew that it was useless to oppose her, she didn''t struggle in vain. When Xiao Fenghuang wakes up tomorrow, she can just coax more.


    Then she was taken into a warm embrace.


    In this icy place, the two hugged each other for warmth, which was very comfortable.


    After rubbing his chest, Wen Qiao finally felt a little sleepy, but she was still worried about the matter, and she stubbornly stayed asleep, and asked vaguely: "Husband, is the injury on Master Xue Xiao really healed?"


    "It''s not hurt." Ning Yuzhou kissed her on the forehead, her voice low.


    "It''s not an injury? Is it related to the disease of the Bingfeng clan?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It should be because he tried to leave the snow domain before, and stayed outside for too long, so that he hurt his body. Later, he didn''t heal until it broke out again this time." After a pause, he again. Said, "He is probably just holding on, not wanting Liu Qingyun to save him again."


    "why?"


    "It should be Liu Qingyun''s way of saving him that hurts herself, so he is not willing."


    Wen Qiao said, still full of doubts, "What method did Miss Liu use to save him?"


    After Xue Xiao regained consciousness, no one had asked Liu Qingyun how to save him. Perhaps someone had asked, but Xue Xiao suppressed it and prevented the tribe from asking questions, and even obscured Liu Qingyun''s contribution to it.


    Xue Xiao was able to do this because he really had the means, and next was the Clan Chief Bingfeng to help him.


    Ning Yuzhou patted her on the back, "I don''t know, but I should know soon."


    Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously, only to get a sweet kiss in the end, which soon made her forget to ask again.


    However, Wen Qiao didn''t wait long, and soon understood how Liu Qingyun saved Xue Xiao.


    When Xue Xiao hinted to send them away from the clan, Liu Qingyun personally came to Ning Yuzhou, and at the same time politely said, could Ning Jichen and the others go out?


    Outside there were still many Ice Phoenix people queuing to buy spirit pills, and Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen stayed busy in the temporarily renovated alchemy room.


    When Wen Qiao saw Liu Qingyun coming over, she couldn''t help but leaned to the door and took a look. Hearing Liu Qingyun''s words, she instantly understood what she was going to do.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "No, this is my father, this is my Taoist companion, they are my most important people."


    After listening, Liu Qingyun didn''t say anything.


    Wen Qiao closed the door alertly and opened the formation in the house-this formation was arranged by Ning Yuzhou. He has a habit of preaching the formation as long as he settles wherever he goes to protect it. privacy.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, until the formation in the room opened, and said to Liu Qingyun: "Miss Liu, please say it."

 Chapter 463：

    When Patriarch Bingfeng learned that Xue Xiao was about to send Liu Qingyun and his party away, he couldn''t help but called him over again.


    He looked at Xue Xiao with sharp eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you really going to send her away?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Even if you are going to die soon, have no regrets?"


    "Ok."


    Patriarch Bingfeng''s face became extremely cold, and an icy air filled the room.


    However, Xue Xiao was not afraid, he still had that gentle appearance, but his smile hadn''t reached the bottom of his eyes, and his slightly condensed eyes could see his unwillingness.


    Patriarch Bingfeng watched him grow up, how could he not understand the stubbornness under his gentle skin.


    It can be said that the entire Ice Phoenix tribe, this child is the most abnormal he has ever seen!


    People from other tribes accepted the fate of the Ice Phoenix clan and stayed in the Snow Territory obediently. Whether it was cultivation or birth, old age, sickness and death, they didn''t feel that there was anything wrong. He is the only one who refuses to succumb to the fate of the ice phoenix clan, wants to break the fate of the ice phoenix clan, and wants the ice phoenix clan to get out of the snow domain and get their freedom.


    From childhood to adulthood, this child has his own plan and purpose no matter what he does.


    The only thing that exceeded his plan was Liu Qingyun.


    Xue Xiao lowered his eyes and said: "Patriarch, if I die, you will find a pure-blooded child from the clan to raise. This time you must teach him well, don''t teach him like me..."


    Patriarch Bingfeng said with a sullen face, his heart made it clear that he had become this way, and he could not rely on his education, because he had never taught him that way.


    "As for Aran, I have to trouble the patriarch to take care of him! He is a well-behaved child, much better than me. I know that the patriarch arranged him to be stationed in the east to protect him. There are always very few ice locusts in that area, Aran Staying there for a hundred years, nothing will happen..."


    Until he said almost the same, the Bingfeng patriarch said: "Done?"


    Xue Xiao smiled and said, "That''s it for the time being. When I am dying, I will explain more."


    Clan Chief Bingfeng hummed, and said decisively: "In that case, before you die, quickly find a clan to have a child, and when you die, I will nurture your child."


    Xue Xiao: "..."


    "Why, don''t you even want to satisfy me with such a small request? Xue Xiao, I have retreated enough, I hope you also think about the clan." Chief Bingfeng said in a deep voice.


    Xue Xiao smiled and said, "Patriarch, I can''t do anything."


    Chief Bingfeng squinted at him, "Why?"


    Xue Xiao said calmly: "I won''t lift it!"


    Patriarch Bingfeng: "..."


    Patriarch Bingfeng was furious, and immediately wanted to kill him.


    ***


    Liu Qingyun asked, "Young Master Ning, do you know the Phoenix Jade Emperor?"


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix jumped on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder, and the black beans stared at Liu Qingyun. The little yellow fluff was fluffy, and it made people want to touch it.


    Liu Qingyun glanced at it, and soon didn''t pay attention.


    In her eyes, this is a young bird with no demon power. It does not look strange at all. It is probably the demon pet raised by Wen Qiao and the others. Like such a weak demon pet, generally no cultivator would like to raise it, but Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao and the others acted differently, perhaps they like raising low-level demon birds.


    This was the first reaction of the disciples of Q Xu Gong when they saw Little Phoenix, and did not doubt its identity.


    The same goes for Liu Qingyun.


    Wen Qiao, who understood the voice of the little phoenix, couldn''t help but looked at Ning Yuzhou. The little phoenix wanted the Phoenix Jade Emperor.


    Ning Yuzhou grabbed the somewhat impatient little phoenix from his shoulders into his hands, stroked its fluff, and said in a gentle voice: "I heard it! It is said that this is the phoenix jade that was bone marrow after the Phoenix fell. Just got this name."


    Liu Qingyun nodded, her expression indifferent, as if they knew it was a very normal thing.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor. If it can be done, I am willing to pay the Phoenix Jade Emperor." Liu Qingyun said seriously.


    "What''s busy?"


    "Cure Xue Xiao!"


    Wen Qiao cheered up in an instant, Ning Jichen held a piece of snow milk stick and couldn''t help but look at her.


    During this period, under the pressure of his son, he learned a lot about the Ice Phoenix clan, and at the same time he came into contact with many white-haired Ice Phoenix clan members, and even got a lot of blood from Xue Hengfeng to study. Ning Jichen''s brain was not as good as his son, but under the guidance of his son, he finally worked out some eyebrows.


    He knew that his son wanted to clarify the situation of the Bingfeng clan, but he didn''t expect Liu Qingyun would come to ask directly.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t change his expression and said, "Why does Ms. Liu think I can save him? I have also heard about the situation of the Ice Phoenix clan. Many alchemists are helpless."


    The Heavenly Wheel Continent is a high-level continent anyway, with many king-level alchemists.


    But these high-level alchemists can''t do anything, what can he do as an earth-level alchemist? Liu Qingyun came to look for him so directly, it was a little strange.


    Liu Qingyun lowered her eyes, her voice lightly, "If it''s someone else, naturally there is no alternative, but Master Ning is different from you."


    Without the order to return the bones, he could break into the Thirteen Withered Bones, and even leave unharmed in the Wraith Spirit Abyss... When he first arrived at the Heavenly Wheel Continent, he did not appear in the Heavenly Domain where there is a Continent Teleportation Array. It appeared in the domain of snow...


    Various situations can explain many problems.


    Ning Yuzhou and their experiences have many contradictions, which are quite mysterious, but because they have not said clearly, other people are not easy to ask.


    As a disciple of the inner sect of Wenxu Palace, Liu Qingyun can come into contact with a number of powerful cultivators, but she has never seen anything as strange as Ning Yuzhou. And she had a hunch inexplicably, she was right to find him.


    Therefore, Liu Qingyun found it without hesitation.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and suddenly asked, "Miss Liu, can I ask, how did you save Xuexiao before?"


    Liu Qingyun looked at her in silence.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen also looked at her one after another, with curiosity in their hearts, but looking at Liu Qingyun''s attitude, they knew that it was a secret that couldn''t be opened easily.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t urge her, caressed little Phoenix slowly, and took a piece of honey to feed it. That sluggish appearance gave people a choice that he didn''t care about her, whether to save Xue Xiao, the choice was all up to her.


    After a long silence, Liu Qingyun said: "It''s my blood."


    The answer was unexpected. Ning Jichen and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but stare at her, wanting to see what is so strange about her that she could use her blood to save people.


    Although they didn''t see how bad Xue Xiao was injured at the time, they can know from the reaction of the Ice Phoenix tribe. It is said that after returning, he has been in a coma, and even the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe is powerless. Why can Liu Qingyun, a practitioner of Yuanzong realm, save him?


    Faced with the gaze of the two of them examining and investigating, Liu Qingyun''s face remained unchanged. Before she decided to confess, she knew that it would arouse suspicion from others.


    At this time, she heard Ning Yuzhou say: "I once heard that the Phoenix Jade Emperor is a rare treasure of heaven and earth. The treasure is self-concealed, and it is not easy for ordinary people to perceive it unless the ice phoenix. After all, the ice phoenix Under the phoenix, if you can get the phoenix essence and blood to change your physique, you can transform into the real ice phoenix emperor and command the ice and snow plain."


    Liu Qingyun''s expression changed slightly, and her twined eyes became extremely cold.


    The breath of Yuanzong realm cultivators permeated the room, coming straight in.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly and stood in front of Ning Jichen, blocking the pervasive pressure for him.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care at all. He held down the little Phoenix who wanted to burst into flames, and said lightly: "Miss Liu, even if you want to be angry, it depends on the occasion."


    Liu Qingyun''s expression stagnated, and silently withdrew the coercion that broke out, "Sorry, I''m the one who lost my mind."


    Ning Yuzhou hummed indifferently, if she didn''t know that she was unintentional, I''m afraid that when her coercion exploded, she would have been crushed to death in the space long ago.


    Although his expression did not change, Wen Qiao knew that her husband was a little angry, and could not help but looked at Liu Qingyun sympathetically, fearing that what she was going to do would not go too smoothly.


    Sure enough, she heard her husband say without giving any face: "You are the real ice phoenix! They are just a group of descendants who have inherited the ice phoenix bloodline. Their bloodline is not as high as you, and even a group of bloodlines are incomplete. The descendants of the ice phoenix with defects."


    Liu Qingyun''s face turned pale.


    "Therefore, your essence and blood can save Xuexiao. After all, the true essence of ice phoenix blood is like a great tonic for the descendants of the ice phoenix who have defects. Even if they can''t make up for the defects in their bodies, they can recover. a bit."


    Liu Qingyun was silent.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen were dumbfounded.


    The two of them stared at Liu Qingyun one after another, showing the color of enlightenment.


    I can''t complain that Liu Qingyun is not afraid of the extreme coldness of the snow domain, and is more adaptable than anyone. Standing with the ice and phoenix clan, except for the black hair, the aura is very similar. However, the world is affected by the appearance of the ice phoenix people today, and they firmly believe that only the white hair is the ice phoenix clan, and the black phoenix people are normal people.


    But you have to know that everything that transforms into spirits is dominated by black hair and black eyes, and white hair with different eyes is not normal at all.


    It''s normal like Liu Qingyun.


    "Husband, is she the form of an ice phoenix, or a person who has awakened the blood of an ice phoenix?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou understood what she meant, and was asking Liu Qingyun herself as an ice phoenix cultivator, or if she, like the saints of Su Wangling and Baifeng Island, is a human being, just awakening a certain kind of mysterious bloodline.


    "Then ask Miss Liu." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    Being stared at by several pairs of eyes, Liu Qingyun is a very calm and indifferent person, and her body is a little tight at this time.


    She calmed down quickly, and since it had been exposed, there was no need to hide it.


    In addition, Ning Yuzhou can tell her secrets in one word, knowing that the other party may have been aware of it when they were in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, but because they did not have too much contact or conflict of interest at the time, it was deemed not situation.


    After contacting Baili Chi''s situation, Liu Qingyun quickly understood that Ning Yuzhou didn''t care much about people in situations like them, and he didn''t even think about plundering their blood.


    Liu Qingyun said: "I am a normal person. Because of an experience, I found a piece of Phoenix Jade Emperor in the secret realm, and suddenly awakened the mysterious blood of the ice phoenix. But I heard that one of my ancestors seemed to have been an ice phoenix in the domain of snow. Clan, so I also have the blood of the Ice Phoenix clan."


    Having said that, she paused and continued: "Maybe I am lucky. I should have been an ordinary person. The blood of the Ice Phoenix tribe is very thin, so thin that I don¡¯t need to be bound by the blood of the Ice Phoenix tribe, and I don¡¯t have to go back to the snow. Life in the realm. Later, after awakening the blood of the ice phoenix, I specially went back to the realm of snow to see this place..."


    "Then because of the injury, was it rescued by Xue Xiao?" Wen Qiao continued.


    Liu Qingyun nodded silently.


    After understanding the matter, Wen Qiao finally understood why Liu Qingyun didn''t have the aura of demon cultivation. It was not the cultivation of a monster beast, but the awakening of the bloodline of the gods. It was a half-demon, and naturally there would be no aura of demon cultivation.


    "Since you have awakened the blood of the ice phoenix, can you become an ice phoenix?" Wen Qiao asked again, like herself, who can become a small Miaomiao of the **** emperor clan.


    Sure enough, Liu Qingyun nodded.


    "Let''s take a look at that." Wen Qiao said with interest.


    Liu Qingyun looked at her with a sullen face, with a feeling of resistance all over her body.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou said, "I want to see too, so that I can study how to treat Xue Xiao."


    He said so, what can Liu Qingyun do? Had to agree.


    Only when Ning Jichen understood that his son was clearly to satisfy his daughter-in-law''s interest, he would make this excuse. But as an old father, he naturally wouldn''t tear down his son''s desk, and he was ready to appreciate it.


    After a while, there was a phoenix bird covered with ice feathers in the room, with an ice cap on its head, and the feather feathers were like ice crystals, lifelike.


    The extremely cold air in the room rose rapidly, and the coercion belonging to the ice phoenix permeated the room.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou was prepared long ago and threw a king-level formation in time, so that the breath of the ice phoenix did not leak out.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Xiao Fenghuang all stared at the ice phoenix in the house with interest. Only Ning Jichen couldn¡¯t stand the pressure, and automatically retreated to the king¡¯s ranks, taking a look at his son, daughter-in-law, and cheap. Grandson, couldn''t help sighing again.


    Ordinary people really have no power to resist in front of this group of awakened people of divine blood.


    I can¡¯t blame since ancient times, I don¡¯t know how many people have hoped to awaken the blood of the gods.


    This ice phoenix is ??not too big, only a little bigger than an adult chicken, with a long icy feather dragging its tail, looking at them with a cold and indifferent expression.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and touched the tail feathers of the ice phoenix, which was cold and smooth.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile: "It turns out that the ice phoenix looks like this, but it''s actually not bad."


    "Tweet!" Much worse than Phoenix!


    The little phoenix looked disdainful. Although the ice phoenix had the word phoenix, in fact, in the eyes of the phoenix, it was just a kind of monster beast suppressed by the phoenix - although this kind of monster beast would be extremely powerful if it could reach adulthood.


    Liu Qingyun silently transformed back into a human form, moved a little away from Wen Qiao, and then looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    This group of people is not at all curious about the divine bloodline, and it can be seen that either of them have the awake divine bloodline, or they have some understanding. Recalling what happened to Ning Yuzhou and others, Liu Qingyun quickly guessed.


    Among this group of people, there are also people who have awakened the mysterious blood.


    Liu Qingyun''s eyes wandered between Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and she had the answer in her heart.


    "Okay, I''ll help with this." Ning Yuzhou said happily, "First of all, you put out the bowl of blood first, and then give a drop of blood."


    Liu Qingyun put a bowl of blood in front of the jade bowl.


    As for the essence and blood, this is the most important thing for a cultivator, not to mention that she has the body of an ice phoenix, which can be regarded as a monster in disguise, if the other party controls her essence and blood, forcing her to contract...


    "Don''t worry, we are not interested in contract monsters." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    After hesitating for a moment, Liu Qingyun still forced a drop of blood and put it in a jade bottle for him.


    ***


    Leaving the alchemy room, Liu Qingyun was about to go back to the room to rest, when she saw Xue Xiao coming in from outside.


    When she saw her, Xue Xiao''s originally gentle face changed slightly, and he took a few steps forward to hold her, his eyes fell on her face, and his face suddenly sank.


    When the people around saw him coming back, they greeted him one after another.


    Xue Xiao responded with restraint, before pulling Liu Qingyun back to the room.


    After closing the door and placing a sound insulation curse, Xue Xiao suppressed his voice and asked, "What''s the matter? Why is your face so pale? Is it hurt?"


    Liu Qingyun said nothing.


    "Did you use your blood again? What do you do?"


    Liu Qingyun still did not speak.


    Xue Xiao stared at her, a feeling of pain slowly rose in his heart.


    His eyes flushed suddenly, just looking at her like that.


    Seeing that the tears in those icy and snow-clear eyes were about to fall, Liu Qingyun finally said: "It''s okay, there is only one drop. I have another use for it."


    What is it for? Xue Xiao wanted to ask, for fear that she would do something stupid, but she did not dare to ask directly.


    He took a deep breath and said softly: "Qingyun, I will send you away and leave tomorrow, okay?"


    Liu Qingyun glanced at him silently, then turned over and lay down on the bed, using her actions to show that she would not leave for the time being.

 Chapter 464：

    Wanting to know what Liu Qingyun''s essence and blood do is easy, Xue Xiao specifically asked Sang Yufei and Baili Chi to talk to the Xugong disciples for a while, and quickly locked the scope.


    So after Liu Qingyun, Xue Xiao also came over.


    Xue Xiao didn''t hide it, and asked straightforwardly: "Young Master Ning, I want to know why Qing Yun gave you the blood yesterday."


    "She asked me to save you." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "so I need a drop of her blood."


    Xue Xiao was silent for a moment.


    Although he had already guessed in his heart, he did not understand why Liu Qingyun approached Ning Yuzhou. From what he saw and heard during this period of time, he naturally understood that the people of Ning Yuzhou had a good origin, but his alchemy was not the most powerful, and he had not even reached the heavenly level, the king-level and heaven-level alchemists of the Tianlun Continent. His alchemy is better than him.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored his tangled mood and said, "You came just right, and I will check your body."


    Xue Xiao didn''t refuse. Since Liu Qingyun believed him, and didn''t even hide the secret that his blood could heal the Bingfeng tribe, he naturally wouldn''t say anything and chose to trust her.


    After checking him up, Ning Yuzhou asked nonchalantly: "You have the blood of the ice phoenix, can you transform into an ice phoenix?"


    Xue Xiao was startled slightly, and quickly said, "No!"


    Although they are called the Ice Phoenix clan, they are actually the descendants of the Ice Phoenix, and they are the descendants of relatively thin blood. They can only maintain a human form, and can no longer transform into an ice phoenix. They only benefited from the ice phoenix bloodline in their bodies, and became the overlord of the Snow Region, living in the Snow Region, and becoming a powerful ethnic group.


    The ice phoenix bloodline made them strong enough not to be bullied by the outside world, but it also shackled them.


    Xue Xiao was silent, and suddenly asked, "Young Master Ning, why did you mention it suddenly?"


    "Just to understand." Ning Yuzhou looked indifferently, knowing that the other party was a smart person and didn''t mean to hide it, so he said directly, "I have negotiated with Ms. Liu about the remuneration, and I will try my best to cure you."


    The Phoenix Jade Emperor is rare, Liu Qingyun has it in her hand, so she naturally wants to get it over.


    Xue Xiao said thank you, but he felt a little heavy.


    Although he felt that the people of Ning Yuzhou had extraordinary origins, he did not hold much hope. Even the king-level alchemist of the Heavenly Wheel Continent couldn''t do anything about it. What about an earth-level alchemist? It''s just that he doesn''t want to disappoint Liu Qingyun, so he will actively cooperate.


    It''s just that he didn''t know what Liu Qingyun used as compensation, which made him a little uncomfortable.


    Because Ning Yuzhou wanted to treat Xue Xiao, the matter of leaving was naturally pushed back.


    When the few people in Shi Wuming learned of this result, they had no opinion at all.


    Ever since the Ice Phoenix tribesmen exchanged their own special products for their pill, the impression of the Ice Phoenix tribe of these foreign cultivators has changed drastically. They no longer hold hostility, and instead wish they could stay in the tribe for more Get more specialties of the Snow Realm and exchange them for spirit pills.


    Ning Yuzhou''s best pill had already conquered them.


    Of course, because Ning Yuzhou is now only a prefecture-level alchemist, the ice ginseng that the ice phoenix people took out is not something that can be exchanged at the prefecture level, so they can exchange it with other equivalent heavenly materials and earth treasures, which is very popular with the ice phoenix people. , Both parties are very satisfied.


    Sang Yufei''s disciples who asked Xu Gong had no objection.


    The purpose of their coming to the Snow Realm is to help the senior sister grab a man. When they ask the palace lord of the virtual palace to come and propose marriage, there are still a few months before the end of the death icicle. Anyway, they will stay in the Snow Realm, no matter where it is. It''s all the same.


    After the Bingfeng tribesmen brought all the things they could exchange, Xue Xiao''s home finally returned to calm.


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen began to concentrate on studying Xue Xiao''s condition.


    After hearing about this, the patriarch Bingfeng went to Ning Yuzhou specially.


    Although he didn''t quite believe that a prefecture-level alchemist from Ning Yuzhou could really heal Xue Xiao, Liu Qingyun believed him and naturally held some hope and couldn''t help asking him a few words.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t give an accurate answer, but said: "I will try my best."


    The Bingfeng Patriarch endured it and couldn''t help but said: "Young Master Ning, is there a cure for it?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    "What not to raise?" Wen Qiao walked in and asked strangely, just hearing this sentence.


    Ning Yuzhou''s gentle and soft face changed a little, and a pair of clean eyes stared at Patriarch Bingfeng silently.


    Although the Clan Chief Bingfeng is not afraid of an Alchemy Master in the Primordial Spirit Realm, he is inexplicably guilty, coughing lightly, and said: "I''m leaving now. If Young Master Ning has any needs, let me know."


    Then he stood up and left with a cold face.


    Wen Qiao stared at his back and looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Jichen carried the pill furnace to the next door, resolutely not to get involved in matters between his son and daughter-in-law. Besides, as an elder, how could he be ashamed to explain this to his daughter-in-law? It''s just that he didn''t expect that a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, the head of the Bingfeng patriarch, would not lift it. It was really pitiful.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao to sit down, vaguely passed the topic, and changed the topic, which soon made her forget about it.


    "Aha, your cultivation is about to break through, right?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded, pursing his mouth and said, "I can still suppress it for a while, and after I leave the domain of snow, I will find a place to retreat and break through the Yuanzong realm."


    "Why wait to leave the domain of snow?" Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "in fact, the environment in the domain of snow is very good, the ice and snow are very cold, if you can use this extreme cold energy to quench your breakthrough, perhaps the effect will be better.


    Wen Qiao quickly understood what he meant, and wanted her to break through herself in the severe cold.


    She also felt that this was a good way. Since her husband mentioned it, she knew that he was still at ease about the Ice Phoenix Clan, and only then decided to let her advance in the Snow Territory.


    Wen Qiao didn''t hesitate, and went directly to Xue Xiao to ask where there was a good place for spiritual breakthroughs.


    Xue Xiao looked at her in surprise, and made a special investigation, and found that she was indeed about to break through, but she was suppressing it all the time.


    "The snow forest in the north is a suitable place for spiritual practice."


    Xue Xiao quickly gave a suitable place and was about to take her there. Liu Qingyun didn''t expect Liu Qingyun to come over and said, "I''ll take her over, so I can protect her."


    "It''s okay." Xue Xiao did not refuse, looking at her gently, "In fact, there is also suitable for the practitioners of the Ice Element Spiritual Root."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at Xue Xiao.


    Ever since she knew that Liu Qingyun had awakened the mysterious bloodline, and she was still the Bingfeng bloodline, she was a little curious whether the Bingfeng people knew it. Even if you didn''t know, when you found out that Liu Qingyun could save herself with her blood, she should have some doubts?


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Xiao keenly noticed her gaze, and the expression on her face was still gentle.


    Wen Qiao shook his head without saying much.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao was going to the Fengxue Forest to cultivate in the north, and might even advance to the Yuanzong Realm, Wen Tutu decided to follow her to protect her.


    Then Shi Wuming was also carried by Wentutu.


    "Brother Wen, I''m not good at it. It''s useless if I go. Why don''t you let me stay here?" Shi Wuming just wants to nest in a house with a constant temperature curse. He doesn''t want to go to a place full of ice and snow. Adult dog.


    "It''s because you are too weak to continue practicing."


    Wen Tutu was selfless and dragged him away. If it wasn''t for Wen Gungun''s unwillingness to leave the space, he would also get Wen Gungun over.


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    Only the little phoenix is ??the happiest. Wherever his mother goes, he will go wherever he goes, and he must protect his mother.


    After the group of people went to practice in the snow forest in the north, the Clan Chief Bingfeng went to Ning Yuzhou again.


    Chief Bingfeng said with a cold face: "What I said last time... is not for me."


    The father and son in the alchemy room looked at him one after another without saying a word.


    This kind of silent response made Patriarch Bingfeng almost unable to restrain his temper. His face became colder, so he stopped explaining and asked about Xue Xiao''s physical condition and whether Ning Yuzhou could really save him.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We have discovered some things recently. To be precise, your Ice Phoenix race is actually a race with a bloodline defect. This is a natural defect, just like a hybrid of human cultivation and demon cultivation. There are two extreme consequences. So you cannot leave the domain of snow, otherwise it will make your body weak to death."


    Patriarch Bingfeng was startled, his eyes locked tightly.


    It may be that the mood is affected, and the coercion that belongs to the Yuanhuang realm practitioners can''t help but vent.


    Fortunately, his self-control was extremely strong, and he quickly converged, without going to Ning Yuzhou and his son.


    Ning Jichen''s originally tense heart relaxed slightly, and he glanced at his son''s handsome profile. If the Clan Chief Bingfeng couldn''t help it, it is estimated that his son would make the Bingfeng clan suffer a bit.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was extremely calm, as if he hadn''t seen Patriarch Bingfeng''s gaffe, and continued: "What we have to solve now is to make up for the defects of your bloodline, but this is innate, and it is not easy to treat it the day after tomorrow."


    Patriarch Bingfeng looked solemn and whispered: "We understand."


    Even if they didn''t understand it before, after their ancestors of the Ice Phoenix clan were promoted to the Primordial Saint Realm, they could touch some laws of heaven and earth, and finally solved their own hidden dangers of the Ice Phoenix clan.


    Because of this, after Xue Xiao learned about it, she thought of the outside world to find a way to crack it.


    It is a pity that he finally found the drug lead, but he was reluctant to sacrifice Liu Qingyun, preferring to die by himself.


    Patriarch Bingfeng naturally wanted to crack the fate of their entire ethnic group, but Xue Xiao insisted on not sacrificing Liu Qingyun, and even clearly stated that even if she sacrificed her, he would not be able to cure them. What else?


    Isn''t Patriarch Ice Phoenix cold enough to survive for his own tribe, he can only accept it with a sigh at the end of his unscrupulous manner.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that this alchemist named Ning Yuzhou could actually figure out the secrets of the ice and phoenix family. He didn''t think Liu Qingyun had told him. If he could see it by himself, it can be seen that this alchemist does have the ability-he is the first alchemist to be discovered.


    Next, Ning Yuzhou asked him for some treasures of heaven and material in the Snow Region, such as Wannian Ice Ginseng, Xueshuangzi, Thousand-Year Ice Milk... all are rare heaven and earth treasures.


    Patriarch Bingfeng does have them here, because these are too precious, even he himself can''t bear to use them.


    After a short period of thought, the Bingfeng patriarch still took them out to Ning Yuzhou, and chatted with him a few more words.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "We will stay in the Bingfeng Clan for a little longer, so don''t worry."


    Patriarch Bingfeng said thank you, and said solemnly: "If Xue Xiao can''t be saved in the end, I wonder if I can help you refine some spiritual pills that can not be cured?"


    Ning Yuzhou and his son: "..."


    After the Clan Chief Bingfeng left, Ning Jichen said, "It turns out that this non-lifting spirit pill is for Young Master Xue Xiao. I really can''t see it..."


    Looking at his father, Ning Yuzhou was noncommittal.


    After sending Wen Qiao and the others to the Fengxue Forest to the north, Xue Xiao came back and told Ning Yuzhou.


    Xue Xiao has always acted securely and considerately. The two are unmarried couples and have a deep relationship. To prevent Ning Yuzhou from worrying, it is naturally necessary to come and tell him.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, he just said that he knew, and began to examine Xue Xiao''s body.


    After the inspection, he handed him a bottle of freshly refined spirit pill. Inside, there was only one spirit pill glowing with icy jade halo, exuding a clear and snowy pill fragrance, which was particularly charming.


    After receiving the pill bottle, Xue Xiao glanced at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I will try to refine some spirit pills to replenish your body, and then it will depend on the situation."


    After listening, Xue Xiao had no other doubts, and directly served the spirit pill in front of him.


    Just after taking the spirit pill, he spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Ning Jichen had already prepared and quickly fed him the red jade jelly. This is a good thing that Wen Gungun and his son have specially left for their daughter-in-law to repair the meridians. How can they be willing to give it to him if he is not afraid that Xue Xiao¡¯s situation will get worse? drink?


    After drinking a glass of red Qiongyu Jelly, Xue Xiao''s spirit improved a lot, and he could feel the changes in his body. He was a little surprised and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou''s fingertips were cut on his lifeline. After checking it again, he took out a volume made of monster skins and recorded something on it.


    "I''m better, thank you." Xue Xiao said softly, the color in his eyes brightened.


    He suddenly believed that Ning Yuzhou could really heal himself. If he can cure himself, it proves that he can also help the Ice Phoenix clan and solve the blood defect of the Ice Phoenix clan...


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and suddenly said, "By the way, your patriarch asked me to help refine some medicines that are not effective."


    Xue Xiao: "..."


    ***


    One month later, an abnormal change occurred in the northwest wind and snow forest of the Bingfeng Clan.


    All the members of the Ice Phoenix tribe in the clan land looked over in amazement, and saw the aura of Heaven and Earth rushing towards Fengxuelin.


    "Someone wants to advance!"


    "who is it?"


    "It must be Miss Wen!"


    Hearing this affirmation, the Bingfeng tribe turned his head and looked over and found that it was the villain Xue Hengfeng.


    Although they wanted to blow his dog''s head very much, after the group of foreign cultivators were recognized by the Ice Phoenix tribe, they didn''t think about punishing him anymore, but they still didn''t treat Xue Hengfeng much.


    Xue Hengfeng ignored the clan''s cold treatment, as long as Wen Qiao took a high look at him, he was not afraid of punishment from the clan.


    Bailichi and others also ran out to check.


    When I noticed the faint aura of Jieyun coming from the dark dome of the Bingfeng Clan, I suddenly understood that Wen Qiao was about to advance.


    This is the underground space of the Snow Territory, but the Thunder Tribulation is not affected, it can penetrate the space and directly hit the person who crossed the Tribulation.


    Jie Yun''s aura became stronger and stronger, and everyone ran out except for those who were retreating and cultivating.


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen in the alchemy room also walked out and looked at the snow forest to the north.


    Ning Jichen asked with some worry: "Ah''s will be fine? Yuzhou, does she have a magic pill?"


    In the Yuan Ling Realm, the Yuan Zong Realm needs to cross the Yuan Zong Realm Thunder Tribulation, and the Heart Demon Tribulation is also extremely terrifying. However, since Ning Yuzhou cultivated the Demon Pill, the success rate of the cultivator to overcome the devil''s calamity was 20% higher.


    In the current Sacred Martial Continent, many practitioners who cross the heart demon will prepare a demon pill in advance. If they can¡¯t use it naturally, they are afraid of being bitten by the heart demon in the middle. The demon pill may be able to save a life and advance to the ranks. Smoother.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the Jieyun brewing at the top of the dome, and said softly, "No, Ah Wah doesn''t need a Demon Pill."


    Does the son trust his daughter-in-law too much?


    The old father and son were too worried, but seeing his son''s appearance, he couldn''t say anything, so he could only stare in the direction of the snow forest and wait for the thunderstorm to be heard.


    Thunder Tribulation condenses very quickly.


    When the first roaring thunder struck down, the purple sky thunder pierced the dark dome and smashed into the wind and snow forest. The rumbling sound was earth-shaking.


    However, soon everyone found out what was different.


    The Clan Chief Bingfeng flew over and couldn''t help stopping when he saw Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Clan Chief Bingfeng asked: "But that girl Wen is crossing the catastrophe?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly.


    Patriarch Bingfeng looked at him in surprise, then looked at the Thunder Tribulation in the sky, and wondered how the thunder Tribulation looked menacing, how did he suddenly become docile when it was hacked off?

 Chapter 465：

    Wen Tutu and Liu Qingyun, who were guarding the wind and snow forest, looked at the thunder catastrophe brewing in the sky inexplicably.


    At first, I saw them coming aggressively, and I was a little worried, but I didn''t think it would be so gentle and weak when it smashed down. Look at the people struck by thunder in the snow forest, not even the roots of their hair are scorched.


    Liu Qingyun couldn''t help recalling the scene of the thunder robbery when she was crossing the Yuanzong Realm, and she felt a little miserable inexplicably.


    Really more popular than others.


    The same thing that felt miserable was Wentutu, whose transforming thunder robbery was so painful.


    But he thinks this is normal, after all, his sister is the little Miaomiao of the God Emperor''s clan.


    The Divine Emperor family is said to be the most uncontested race in the world. There are not many **** sins, the kind that even the red lotus karma fire does not need to be afraid of. Therefore, it will not be too scary when crossing the thunder and robbery.


    "Oh, this is too docile. Sure enough, Sister Aqiao''s luck is the best." Shi Wuming looked envied.


    The Yuanling Realm crossing the Yuanzong Realm is the four or nine thunder tribulations, and it is also the least thunder tribulation. However, this is the first thunder tribulation for a cultivator to move from a low-level to a high-level. It is very important for the cultivator and cannot be overcome. Who knows where.


    Wen Tutu was still a little worried, his eyes fixed on the thunder robbery in the dome.


    Shi Wuming saw that he was so nervous that he was holding on to his hand, and he was so painful that he yelled, "Brother Wen, don''t worry, others may have problems crossing the catastrophe, but Sister Aqiao is absolutely fine. of!"


    Wen Tutu stared at the person who closed his eyes to greet Lei Jie not far away, frowning his little eyebrows, "You know?"


    "Isn''t this clear? Look at this Lei Jie, as gentle as trying to touch her, like other people, I can''t wait to kill him." The teacher muttered lifelessly, "When it''s your turn for Brother Ning to cross the thunder robbery in the future, You will know."


    At that time, Lei Jie''s different treatment, it is estimated that people can''t help being injustice.


    Liu Qingyun couldn''t help but glance at him, and Wentutu continued to watch the thunder tribulation brewing at the dome, feeling that Master Wuming was right.


    Sure enough, the Forty Nine Thunder Tribulation was quickly finished.


    The person sitting in the wind and snow forest crossing the thunder tribulation, except for the vestments on his body which was chopped out by the aura, and even the hair is soft, it does not seem to be crossing the thunder tribulation, but like a thunderstorm.


    Wen Qiao, who was sitting in the wind and snow forest, did not move.


    Seeing that Lei Jie was about to disperse, she found that she was not moving. Hearing Tutu suddenly became worried, "What''s the matter? Isn''t the sister''s heart demon tribulation finished yet?"


    "should be."


    "Nothing will happen, right?"


    Wen Tutu became more and more worried. After the thunder tribulation was finished, how could the heart demon tribulation not survived? It seems that there is no such example in the cultivation world?


    The teacher was lifeless and did not say anything. Thunder Tribulation is not a problem, but Heart Demon Tribulation is not necessarily. Especially Wen Qiao was once on Mochizuki Island in the Netherworld. When passing through that canyon, he was drawn into the illusion by the evil force. The thing she was most afraid of.


    At that time, everyone was not slow to wake up from the illusion, only she was the longest.


    Although Shi Wuming didn''t know what she saw at the time, she knew that the later people who wake up, the more likely to be affected by it. Wen Qiao is an example.


    When they looked worriedly at Wen Qiao in the wind and snow forest, they suddenly felt the breath of approaching here.


    Turning his head and looking over, he found that Ning Yuzhou had actually come.


    In addition to Ning Yuzhou, there are also worried Bai Lichi, and some people watching the excitement.


    "Brother Ning, sister''s heart devil has not yet passed through." Wen Tutu was too worried, "Is there anything going on?"


    Generally speaking, when crossing the thunder tribulation, it will pass through the heart demon tribulation by the way. After the tribulation and thunder, the heart demon tribulation has basically been completed, and may even be completed early. It''s not like now, when the thunder and thunder are all hacked, and the heart demon tribulation hasn''t been finished yet, is it because the Yuanzong realm thunder thunder hack is too gentle and too smooth?


    Not only Wentutu thinks so, but other people also think so.


    The Bingfeng Patriarch who followed was silent for a moment, and said in the tone of a person who came by: "This girl Wen''s thunder robbery is too smooth, and she will make trouble for the heart demon robbery, and she can only make it through by herself."


    Even the true monarch of the Yuan Dynasty Realm said so, everyone can only suppress the worries in their hearts.


    The people who originally admired Wen Qiao''s Thunder Tribulation in Yuanzong Realm who had been able to get through easily do not envy them anymore. Compared with Thunder Tribulation, Heart Demon Tribulation is more terrifying, and if you are not careful, you will go into trouble. At least Lei Tribulation can''t pass, only the body will be weaker, and try to practice again, and you can do it again in the future, but the Heart Demon Tribulation not only hurts the body and the heart, but also hurts the foundation.


    Ning Yuzhou silently looked at the person sitting in the wind and snow forest, the sky was full of snow white, she was the only color.


    His eyes were dull, and after he was accustomed to being gentle, no one knew what he was thinking. He just felt that he was a bit intimidating at this time, and people subconsciously didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    ***


    Wen Qiao knew that he was crossing his heart.


    She has heard the master sister Qin Hongdao say about the process of crossing the heart and the evil calamity, and also heard about the situation of many elders crossing the heart and the evil calamity. Even the unreliable teacher Wuming mentioned before for her. The matter of heart devil robbery.


    However, when it was my turn, I suddenly found that the experience of those people crossing the heart and the devil''s calamity seemed useless.


    The so-called heart demon is the most feared thing in people''s subconscious mind, whether it is a person or a thing, it becomes a robbery when advancing. If it fails, all previous efforts will be discarded and the promotion will fail.


    Wen Qiao had previously thought about what the Devil''s Tribulation she was going to overcome, the things she had experienced from childhood to the big, and the relatives and friends around her, but she didn''t expect her Devil''s Tribulation to have nothing to do with those.


    Standing in the dark cosmos, Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking around.


    The boundless darkness spreads, there is no end in sight, no existence, as if even oneself is nothing.


    Until the dark universe suddenly lit up one, two, three... countless stars lit up.


    Among the stars, a man with white hair and black clothes appeared, and those dark pupils stared at her silently.


    He swung down the star sickle, broke through the void, and pushed her out...


    Then, Wen Qiao became sober.


    She opened her eyes and saw the snowy frost trees in the surrounding snow-wind forest, and saw the people standing there not far away, and suddenly realized that she seemed to have survived the tribulation of her heart.


    The rain falls from the sky, the powerful spiritual power that belongs to the Yuanzong realm cultivation is shaking in the body, she squeezed her fist, feeling that she can find a Yuanhuang realm to challenge now.


    So her gaze fell on the Clan Chief Bingfeng.


    Patriarch Bingfeng looked at her coldly, turned and left silently, so that the girl would rush over to fight with him the next moment.


    "Sister, are you okay?"


    "Oh, fortunately, I managed to survive the heart demon."


    "You have been through the Tribulation of the Heart Demon for long enough, and the Thunder Tribulation is finished, and the Tribulation of the Heart Demon has not yet been passed through."


    "Tweet, twee~"


    Everyone asked in a rush, Wen Qiao was a little dazed, and his eyes passed through the people and fell on Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over and said to them: "Aha has just gone through the catastrophe, nothing is wrong, don''t quarrel her, let her consolidate her cultivation first."


    After finishing the catastrophe, it takes some time to consolidate the cultivation base. Everyone understands the truth. Seeing that she is indeed okay, they don''t stop asking.


    Then, Wen Qiao followed Ning Yuzhou back to Xue Xiao''s house, preparing to enter the space to consolidate his cultivation.


    The land of the Bingfeng clan was too cold. As for Wen Qiao, who was Xiao Miao Miao as a demon, she did not have the urge to turn into Xiao Miao Miao to take root. But after finally reaching the Yuanzong realm, it is best to transform into Xiao Miao Miao, this is also her instinctive reaction.


    Only the space of Ning Yuzhou is the most suitable, where not only is it full of spiritual energy, the climate is suitable, and there is no fear of frostbite at all.


    However, she didn''t rush into the space, and somewhat hesitantly told him about the process of getting through her heart.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was calm, and there was no change on his face.


    Wen Qiao looked at him for a long time but couldn''t see anything.


    "Husband, did you think I was affected by the canyon?" Wen Qiao was a little minded, "That''s why the heart demon is this?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and touched her head, "It may be, but the Heart Devil Tribulation can be passed smoothly, so it is not harmful, so don''t care too much."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and felt that he was right.


    Other people''s inner demons are very difficult to overcome, and they may even get into trouble with a little carelessness. And her Heart Demon Tribulation, although it took a long time, but she found that she didn''t work hard at all, but was made out by the heart demon Tribulation people, without having to do it by herself.


    It''s strange to say that, but it is a portrayal of her process of crossing the heart.


    After Wen Qiao entered the space, Ning Yuzhou stood quietly in the room.


    After a while, he sat down slowly, looking at the cold and lonely room, and said nothing for a long time.


    The aura in the space is richer and more abundant than that of the Bingfeng clan. Wen Qiao and Da Maoqiu greeted them and ran to the elixir field, turning into a small seedling and taking root in the ground.


    Da Maoqiu and Wen Billun were full of surprises, staying there and staring at Xiao Miaomiao in the Lingtian.


    Ning Yuzhou, who was guarding the house as a cover for Wen Qiao, took the time to check and found that the seedlings were much taller, with lush foliage, delicate and lovable, even though they still looked like a seedling, at least it was a good one. It doesn''t feel so fragile.


    Little Qilin said: "Although Sister Wen is promoted, she is still a seedling and needs to continue to grow."


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded: "How long is the growth period of the God Emperor?"


    "Not necessarily, according to normal conditions, not less than one hundred thousand years, but that is because the upper realm is full of fairy spiritual power. I heard that my sister was born in the lower realm, and the spiritual energy of the lower realm can only be used as the most basic power. It will take a long time to grow."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say a word, he naturally knew that the upper realm was full of celestial spiritual power, and it was naturally the best for a race with strong bloodlines. Just like the sacred beasts, because the lower realm does not have the power needed for the growth of the sacred beasts, not only can the lower realm not breed the sacred beasts, but also cannot make the sacred beasts transform into shape.


    Therefore, whether it is the meteor dragon that has not fallen, or the little phoenix now, they cannot use the power of the lower realm to transform into a human form, and can only move in the form of a beast.


    After Wen Qiao was in retreat for half a month, she finally consolidated her cultivation base, and her aura became more condensed.


    After consolidating the cultivation base, she called out into the space, and then appeared in the room.


    Ning Yuzhou was sitting in the room and sorting out some of the treasures from the Bingfeng Patriarch. When she came out, he pulled her to look in front of him and smiled and said, "Yes, you can continue to practice the fifth form of Celestial Fist. ."


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and laughed, and looked at him again and again, "Husband, why do you also get promoted in your cultivation?"


    "Wait until you leave the domain of snow." Ning Yuzhou turned his head and smiled at her, "I''m really too busy now."


    Hearing this tone, it seemed as if promotion was a casual thing, as long as he wanted to.


    If someone else hears it, you have to scold him for mischief, you should practice step by step, and don''t rush for success. However, Wen Qiao had already seen his casual way of promotion, and was convinced of what he said.


    If it is someone else, you really have to worry about it, but Ning Yuzhou awakened from the blood of Emperor Xi, and it seemed that he was born to go more smoothly than ordinary people.


    Seeing him busy, Wen Qiao helped to deal with it and asked curiously: "Husband, can Xue Xiao''s injury be cured?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It will definitely be cured."


    Wen Qiao said, "Are you for that piece of Phoenix Jade Emperor?"


    "Phoenix Jade Emperor is rare, and it is good for repairing the fragile problem of your meridians."


    Wen Qiao was startled.


    Because she had suffered deeply from fire poison, even if she transformed into a monster body, which made the fire poison heal without medicine, she still had sequelae, that is, her meridians were more vulnerable than ordinary people. Fortunately, Wenqiao is taking the road of physical cultivation, and the requirements for the meridian to contain spiritual power are not so high. As long as it does not exceed one degree, the meridian''s ability to withstand is still sufficient.


    Even Wenqiao himself was about to forget this, but he didn''t expect that he would still care about it.


    "Actually, I am doing quite well now. I am practicing physical training, and I don''t rely too much on the meridians to convey spiritual power." Wen Qiao laughed at him, and there were shallow pear vortices on her cheeks, especially cute. Maybe after my monster body grows into a towering tree, the meridian problem will be cured?"


    Ning Yuzhou also laughed, "I asked the little unicorn, it will take a long time. Since I was lucky enough to meet it, it''s better to cure it in advance."


    Seeing his insistence, Wen Qiao didn''t persuade him anymore, but tried hard to help him do some odd things, save him some time, and don''t be too tired.


    When they went out, a little yellow bird flew over with flapping wings.


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    Wen Qiao picked up a handful of that fluffy little fluff, put it on her shoulder, and said with a smile: "Where have you been to play recently?"


    "Tweet~"


    Wen Qiao''s footsteps paused.


    Ning Yuzhou turned to look at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, coughed lightly, and said, "Husband, if Wen Maomao gets into trouble, don''t be angry..."


    "Tweet!" Little Phoenix probed and stared at Ning Yuzhou, her black bean eyes were watery, and her tender mouth opened and tweeted at him coquettishly.


    Ning Yuzhou looked kind, "What''s the trouble?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that Wen Maomao likes to go to the snow pool of the Bingfeng clan to play."


    "Tweet~" It''s fun there, there are still delicious foods in the snow pool.


    Ning Yuzhou squinted slightly and said to Xiao Fenghuang: "You can eat, don''t eat everything from others. If we are found, we can only pay you back to them."


    "Tweet!!!"


    Little Phoenix was slightly frightened, and Mao blew up, and then screamed at him non-stop, as if he was protesting something.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Wuming and Wentutu asked: "What''s wrong with Wen Maomao?"


    Little Phoenix closed his mouth, and resolutely refused to let them know that his father almost paid him to the Ice Phoenix clan.


    Fortunately, the two of them ignored it, but looked at Wen Qiao one after another and congratulated her on her promotion.


    The teacher said with no life: "It seems that I have to work hard, or one day I will be caught up by sister A Qiao."


    "You think it''s good to have this." Wen Tutu said with satisfaction.


    The group of people who asked Xu Gong also came over to congratulate Wen Qiao for her promotion.


    Seeing that she was already a Yuanzong realm cultivator, Xue Xiao asked her if she wanted to go to the ice thorn forest to experience it. It happened that the ice phoenix people were going there to clean up the ice locusts and looked for the ice stones by the way.


    Wen Qiao did not answer, but looked at Ning Yuzhou first.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said warmly: "Go, I have Dad here, Dad can help."


    So Wen Qiao responded, and then took Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming, and Xiao Fenghuang with him, and finally even Liu Qingyun, Bai Lichi and other disciples of Wenxugong followed.


    Xue Xiao didn''t leave, he wanted to stay so that Ning Yuzhou could summon him to check his body at any time, and then eat the mess of spirit pills.


    After this period of treatment, Xue Xiao could already feel the changes in his body, which made him trust Ning Yuzhou more and more. He felt that Ning Yuzhou could really heal the natural defects of their ice phoenix clan without sacrifice. Liu Qingyun.


    This is the best, and he will do his best to cooperate.


    Patriarch Bingfeng is also very concerned about this matter, although he would go to Ning Yuzhou secretly every time when Xue Xiao was not there, but there was no way to hide Xue Xiao, but he gave the patriarch a lot of face and did not directly choose Bright.

 Chapter 466：

    The ice thorn forest is very large, with huge undulating ice thorns everywhere, filled with an almost misty atmosphere of extreme cold.


    There are not many ice locusts in the ice thorn forest. The cold here also attracts ice locusts, and the recipes of ice locusts are extremely mixed. In addition to treating the Ice Phoenix tribe as a delicacy, any ice-attributed spiritual objects are their food, even Those ice stones in the ice thorn forest.


    After arriving in the ice thorn forest, the Ice Phoenix tribe first put white glowstones around the ice thorn forest.


    In an instant, the darkness of the ground seemed like the day, and it was clearly visible.


    On the huge ice thorn, you can first see an ice locust that is as thick as a giant python, wrapped around it, and the mouthparts of the head are like a budding flower. When it comes over, the bud opens instantly, revealing the inner ring. Sharp teeth.


    The Ice Phoenix tribe began to fight with these ice locusts, and a group of five people surrounded them together.


    Wen Qiao and the others formed a group of themselves, and they also met a group of ice locusts.


    Sang Yufei followed the Ge Pingsong brothers, with the little idiot junior Bai Lichi beside her, and it was a little difficult to deal with it. Fortunately, there was Liu Qingyun behind her, but there was no worry about her life.


    But it also made them frantic, and the fight was a bit thrilling.


    Seeing Liu Qingyun''s driving force, he is only responsible for staring at them so that their lives are not in danger, but they will not interfere if they should experience it.


    Sang Yufei had no choice but to bite the bullet and carry the ice locusts.


    When they were almost exhausted from the fight, they turned their heads and looked at Wen Qiao''s side, and saw Wen Qiao wearing pale golden gloves that were as thin as cicada wings, and her slender hand pinched an ice locust that was approaching, and directly pressed it on. On the ground, and then hit Bing locust''s head with a fist.


    With a bang, Binglocust''s head was torn apart like broken ice crystals, and could not die anymore.


    Wen Qiao used the red sun to track his footwork. He was as light as a swallow and swift as a gust of wind. He shuttled through the ice thorns extremely fast, avoiding the ice locust attacks, and seizing the opportunity to pinch the ice locusts coming from the front. Headshots one after another.


    After reaching the Yuanzong realm, not only did he have more spiritual power, his physique also became stronger, his **** skills became more rigid, and he had no problem blasting the ice head with his bare hands.


    Wen Qiao was upset.


    However, people who saw her such fierce play were all trembling.


    Regardless of whether you are asking Xu Gong or the Bingfeng tribe, look at the ethereal and beautiful face, and then look at the powerful combat power, I feel that this woman is very difficult to provoke.


    Fortunately, there was no fight.


    When Wen Qiao was fighting, the little Phoenix had already flown to a very high ice thorn to warn them.


    In fact, the little phoenix wanted to fight, but its mother said that in order not to reveal its identity, let it not easily breathe fire, it is the most important hole card. So Little Phoenix was coaxed like this, resisting the urge to fight with fire.


    Xiao Fenghuang''s black bean eyes were extremely sharp. Whenever he noticed something, he immediately yelled at his mother to report to them.


    After receiving its reminder, Wen Qiao knew where the ice locusts were the most and what the situation was, and asked those people to avoid them so as not to be outflanked by the ice locusts.


    After clearing the surrounding ice locusts, everyone began to look for the ice stones.


    "Tweet~~"


    Little Phoenix, the scheming bird, jumped on Wen Qiao''s shoulder and told her of his discovery.


    When standing on the ice thorn just now, it didn''t rest either. It had already figured out the surrounding situation, knew where there was a cold ice stone, and directly showed its mother the way.


    Wen Qiao and the others went to the little Phoenix to show the way, there was a cluster of ice thorns.


    Looking around the icicle, the teacher stretched out his hands without life, and then, not surprisingly, his hands were frozen into icy lumps again. He still heard that the rabbit put a red sun pill into his mouth in time. Let the hand recover.


    "I don''t know if I slapped it just now, will your hand turn into broken ice like an ice locust." Wen Tutu said suddenly.


    Master Wuming was scared to death, "Brother Wen, is it okay to be a man?"


    Wen Tutu said indifferently: "I am not a human!"


    Under Shi Wuming¡¯s strong protest, in the end, it was not possible to test whether Shi Wuming¡¯s hand was frozen into a pile of ice, and it could be smashed into ice with one palm.


    After walking around the icicle for a while, Wen Qiao finally figured out the reason for the freezing of the ice stone.


    The air of extreme cold converges into ice rocks and is wrapped in ice. It is necessary to have an extremely keen perception to break through the defenses of the ice and detect the ice rocks formed under the ice.


    There are many magical functions of ice stone, which can be used in extremely hot places, like some hot places where earth fire condenses.


    The little phoenix is ??a sacred beast, and the perception of the sacred beast is quite sensitive. It has a natural ability to detect heaven and earth treasures, which is not comparable to human cultivation. Wen Qiao was not as sensitive as Phoenix''s perception, but after knowing the approximate location, he could still vaguely feel where the ice stone was.


    She let Wentutu and the others step aside, and then gathered a punch to hit the unstoppable ice thorn.


    A spider-web-like crack appeared in the ice thorn, and the crack soon cracked every inch and collapsed with a bang. Wen Qiaoyi quickly grabbed the ice stone inside.


    Through the gloves, everyone could feel the lethality of the ice stone, Wen Qiao quickly packed it in an ice jade box, and took a piece of the isolation talisman on the ice jade box.


    The people of the Ice Phoenix tribe happened to see her crushing the ice thorns, and they were stimulated again.


    This group of people are not only sensitive, but the action of taking the ice and stones is even more swift and agile.


    In contrast, asking the group of Xugong people seemed much more normal.


    With the help of Little Phoenix, Wen Qiao and the others found a dozen ice rocks in one go.


    After finding out all the ice stones that had condensed in this area, everyone moved to the place and continued to explore the surrounding ice thorn forest, looking for the ice stones while fighting.


    **


    Time passed without delay, and the period of frequent death icicles finally passed, ushering in a very short safety period in a year.


    Ask the palace owner of the virtual palace to arrive in the domain of snow in the first month of the safety period.


    Hearing that the palace lord of Wenxu Palace came to Xueyu City, the head of the Ice Phoenix clan brows slightly and decides to meet him in person.


    There were Liu Qingyun, Sang Yufei and other people who asked about the palace, and Wen Qiao.


    As for Xue Xiao and Ning Yuzhou, they naturally stayed in the Bingfeng Clan.


    On the way, Wen Qiao asked Bai Lichi: "Is your palace owner really here to propose marriage?"


    Bailichi said naturally: "Of course, Senior Sister Liu is a direct disciple of the Palace Master. Since Senior Sister Liu has identified Senior Xue, the Palace Master will naturally come forward to help Senior Sister Liu grab the man."


    Wen Qiao noticed that the Bingfeng Patriarch looked over several times, especially when he heard the phrase "robbing a man", his eyes were cold.


    Wen Qiao finally figured out the identity of these people who asked Xu Gong.


    The status of the most distinguished person is hundreds of miles late. He is asking about the detachment of the virtual palace. As for how detached, Sang Yufei and others have vaguely conveyed it without revealing it. It is naturally difficult for outsiders to explore.


    Then there was Liu Qingyun, one of the personal disciples of the Palace Master Wenxu Palace, with a very high status, equivalent to the position of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou in the Chixiao Sect. Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong are the elder disciples of Wenxu Palace. Because the elder and the master of Wenxu Palace are brothers, the relationship between Sang Yufei and Liu Qingyun is better than that of the others.


    After arriving in Xueyu City, they soon saw the palace lord of Wenxugong.


    This time it was not only the palace lord who asked Xu Gong, but also many disciples who asked Xu Gong. Seeing this battle, there was an illusion that the maiden family came to help out. Especially when the disciples of Wenxugong saw Liu Qingyun, they came over to say hello.


    Listen to what they call, this is the senior uncle and uncle, senior brother, senior sister, senior brother and sister, who are all here.


    As if coming over to grab the man''s posture.


    The lord of the Xuxu Palace was named Xu Chuanyi. He was a middle-aged man with a clear face. He smiled very kindly, completely different from the taciturn Liu Qingyun.


    Seeing them, Palace Master Xu had a friendly face when the in-laws met, "Patriarch Bingfeng, it''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other. From now on we will be in-laws."


    Patriarch Bingfeng: "..." Who is your relatives?


    "I''m here this time for the two children. I think the patriarch Bingfeng knows it too. Why don''t we find a place to sit and talk about their double repair ceremony first?"


    Patriarch Bingfeng said unbearably: "Palace Master Xu, I didn''t agree with them. And you also know Xue Xiao''s situation, Xue Xiao can''t leave the Snow Realm easily."


    "It''s okay, then we can live here with Qingyun." Palace Master Xu looked like he was talking very well.


    The Bingfeng patriarch said coldly: "According to the rules of the Bingfeng clan, foreign cultivators are not allowed to enter the domain of snow."


    Upon hearing this, Palace Master Xu couldn''t help but smile, and turned his eyes to ask the disciples of the Xu Gongong and Wen Qiao''s group, and said with a smile: "I heard that your Bingfeng Clan has been very lively recently, and many guests have come."


    I almost didn''t say bluntly, didn''t the family rules of your Ice Phoenix clan have long been in vain?


    Patriarch Bingfeng was speechless.


    Then, the subject of Xu Gong said earnestly: "Friends of Hua Dao, the Bingfeng clan have been isolated from the world for a long time, and it should break the old rules. What happened back then... The Bingfeng clan was indeed innocent. We asked Xu Gong to abhor that evil. Okay, if this happens again, ask Xu Gong will not stand by and don''t worry, you ice phoenix clan, don''t worry."


    The Bingfeng patriarch sneered: "You asked Xu Gong to say that it was light, and it was not you who were almost annihilated. If our ancestors were the last to fall and drive those people back, I am afraid that our Ice Phoenix clan has become the domain of snow. A dead bone."


    "Lian Hua Taoist fellow said that it is true that the outside world can''t help you." Xu Gongzhu changed the topic, "but you can''t separate a pair of children because of this, right?"


    Palace Master Xu continued to talk earnestly with Clan Bingfeng.


    Wen Qiao and the others were dumbfounded.


    The master Liu Qingyun is very powerful. She has tried her best to take down Patriarch Bingfeng first for the apprentice''s life-long events.


    Baili quietly said to them: "Actually, the palace lord first mentioned the matter of robbing men."


    "Exactly!" Sang Yufei added, "When we returned from Hunyuan Continent back then, Senior Xue left the Snow Realm to look for Senior Sister. Seeing that he meant to stay with Senior Sister in the Sky Realm, it''s a pity that his body is very fast. She was weak and could only return to the Snow Territory... Later, the palace lord saw that Senior Sister was sad, and even the people became quieter and colder. She couldn''t bear it, so she asked her to find Senior Snow in the Snow Territory and let us come and help."


    In those days, when they entered the Thirteenth Mansion of the Dry Bones, these elder sisters and brothers established a profound friendship, so naturally they agreed without saying a word.


    Shi Wuming said with emotion: "Palace Master Xu is indeed a reasonable elder."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao nodded in agreement.


    Everyone continued to squat there, watching Palace Master Xu and Clan Chief Bingfeng break.


    In the end, the Clan Chief Bingfeng was finally defeated. He could only retreat and admit that Liu Qingyun and Xue Xiao¡¯s feelings would allow them to get engaged first. As for the holding of the double repair ceremony, it would be discussed later.


    The Bingfeng chief¡¯s move was also because Xuexiao¡¯s body did not know whether it could heal or not. If it could be cured, it proved that the Bingfeng clan was no longer shackled by blood defects and no longer needed to be imprisoned in one world. Even if Xuexiao wanted to run out by then, He couldn''t stop it, and didn''t want to stop it. It was up to them to hold a double repair ceremony.


    If it can''t be cured...everyone is dead, everything is in vain.


    Although Patriarch Bingfeng¡¯s thoughts had not been stated, everyone present knew about Xue Xiao¡¯s situation and naturally understood.


    Palace Master Xu and his party settled in Snowy City and rested for a while.


    The Clan Chief Bingfeng was unwilling to break with the people in the Xuxu Palace, and soon returned to the clan, leaving only some pure-blooded Clan Clan to entertain them in Xueyu City.


    The arrival of this group of people also attracted the attention of many Ice Phoenix tribesmen in Snow Region City.


    After all, these black-haired people are too eye-catching. With the pure black hair, how can those mixed races compare? This is also the first time in thousands of years that a foreign cultivator has lived in Snowy City in an open manner.


    The day after Patriarch Bingfeng left, Palace Master Xu specially came to find Wen Qiao and them.


    Palace Master Xu treats people very cordially, and he is not aloof as a true monarch of Yuan Dynasty, and he kindly thanked them for saving Liu Qingyun and others in the Thirteenth Dead Mansion.


    "Ask the virtual palace in the realm of heaven, if you go to the realm of heaven, you will definitely come to ask the virtual palace as a guest."


    Wen Qiao also said politely: "Thank you, I will go there when I have time."


    After seeing Palace Master Xu, Wen Qiao and the others decided to see Xueran.


    Xue Hengfeng, who followed them, said in time: "Miss Wen, you don''t need to go. The patriarch has arranged someone to go there and replace Xueran back."


    "Isn''t he punished to stay there for a hundred years?" Wen Tutu asked wonderingly.


    Xue Hengfeng curled his mouth and said, "The patriarch still attaches great importance to Xue Xiao. Where is the punishment? Xueran is also lucky, so he can avoid the punishment and come back early."


    Seeing his jealous look, the teacher patted him on the shoulder lifelessly, "I''m too jealous. Be careful of getting into trouble."


    Xue Hengfeng quickly put away his jealous face and recited the Heart-Clearing Mantra silently.


    Now that they knew that Xueran was coming back, Wen Qiao and the others did not go there again and decided to stay in Xueyu City and wait for Xueran to return.


    A few days later, before Xueran came back, he waited until Xue Xiao came from the clan land.


    When Xue Xiao appeared, everyone could find that his face was extremely pale, and his body became thinner and thinner, as if he was suffering from a serious illness, and the illness was not healed.


    Liu Qingyun looked at him worriedly, but stopped talking.


    Xue Xiao smiled gently at her, as usual, and said softly: "Don''t worry, I''m fine, I just lost some blood."


    Liu Qingyun couldn''t see how good he was, but he also knew his temper. When he was sober, she would not allow herself to use her blood to save him, so she could only silently lead him to visit Palace Master Xu.


    Xue Xiao is a very careful and meticulous person to deal with people and things, and asks if the palace lord of the virtual palace is an elder, when the other party comes to Xueyu City, he can''t avoid it all the time.


    When he saw Palace Master Xu, he respectfully saluted.


    Palace Master Xu''s gaze fell on his face, he suddenly sighed, and said, "Do you know Qing Yun''s situation?"


    Xue Xiao was silent and told the truth, "Some guesses."


    "What do you think?"


    how to think?


    Xue Xiao once thought that the ice phoenix clan had a physical defect, which was the fate of the ice phoenix clan. If he can find a solution, he will fight for the ice and phoenix clan by all means.


    However, when Liu Qingyun appeared in front of him and guessed her secret, he was at a loss.


    In the end, he gave up and decided to return to the Snow Territory to end this relationship and his own life, so as not to let the people discover her secrets and then use her.


    Before he decided to give up, she came to the Snow Region and even brought Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    It also gave him hope.


    Xue Xiao said calmly: "I swear by my heart demon, I will always keep the secret and protect her with my life."


    Palace Master Xu smiled slightly, and said, "The Snow Region was originally the home of the Ice Phoenix family. This is a place suitable for the Ice Phoenix family to practice. Qing Yun needs to practice here, so she will be in the Snow Region in the future. Stay longer, and I hope your clan will not let her down."


    This is a disguised recognition of Liu Qingyun''s body of ice and phoenix.


    Xue Xiao nodded silently and looked directly at Palace Master Xu, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to live! Thank you for supporting us!"


    "I''m not supporting you." Palace Master Xu sighed, "I just don''t want to... live too hard."

 Chapter 467：

    Originally thought that Xueran would return soon, but didn''t think that only the Bingfeng tribe who was going to replace Xueran was wounded and returned, and told them that Xueran was taken away.


    Xue Xiao''s face suddenly became cold.


    He is usually a very gentle person, who is incompatible with the domain of snow, but when his face is cold, the icy air is permeated, and finally people realize that he is worthy of the purest ice phoenix bloodline.


    "who is it?"


    The injured Bingfeng people paled and said weakly: "I didn''t see clearly. They were wearing grey cloaks and masks, and suddenly appeared. Originally, they wanted to take me and Xueran away together, so Xueran took the opportunity to drag him. Stay with them and let me come back to report."


    Although Xueran''s cultivation is not as good as Xuexiao, he is also a pure-blooded member of the Ice Phoenix tribe, and his strength is not low. He unexpectedly drags the people, allowing the tribe to escape back and report the letter with the help of the underground space to track the complicated terrain.


    Xue Xiao immediately appointed the tribe to find Xueran and rescue him.


    Wen Qiao and the others just happened to have nothing to do, and they wanted to see who was doing the trouble in the domain of snow, so they decided to take a trip.


    Palace Master Xu, who was still in Snowy City, heard about this and hurried over. After inquiring about the situation, his eyes flickered slightly and asked Xue Xiao, "Can you track down where Brother Ling is?"


    Xue Xiao nodded, "I can trace it by blood." The blood tracing technique of the Ice Phoenix clan has always been easy to use.


    After hearing this, Palace Master Xu said, "I''m afraid that the other party will be unkind! Xue Xiao, you can ask the Ice Phoenix people who are stationed at the border if they are all in trouble."


    Xue Xiao''s expression was slightly awkward, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    After thinking for a moment, he said to Palace Master Xu: "Palace Master Xu, I will arrange this. Can I trouble you to take a trip to the clan, I will let the clan take you there."


    Anyway, there has been an exception, and it''s okay to bring outsiders in the past again.


    Palace Master Xu understood what Xue Xiao meant in an instant, and was afraid that the people who captured Xueran had to deal with not only the Bingfeng tribe, but also the white-haired pure blood in the Bingfeng tribe. Although he didn''t know whether this matter was related to the fact that the Ice Phoenix clan was almost annihilated, he didn''t dare to take it carelessly.


    Only if Xue Xiao was skeptical, he made such an arrangement.


    At the moment he smiled and said: "You and Qingyun are close to good deeds, and you can be considered a family. You don''t have to be polite, just leave it to me here, and I will go to your patriarch."


    "Thank you!"


    Then, Xue Xiao led his tribe to the place where Xueran was stationed.


    Liu Qingyun, Sang Yufei and others were walking along with him. In addition, there was also an uncle of the Yuan Dynasty realm who asked Xu Gong. This was also the reason that Palace Master Xu was worried and asked him to come over.


    Wen Tutu is also in the Yuan Dynasty, but it is a pity that he maintains the appearance of a child, and deliberately suppresses his aura, causing everyone who sees him to subconsciously ignore him, thinking that it is the child Wen Qiao brought out to experience.


    Due to the urgency of the matter, everyone did not waste on the road and hurried on the road wholeheartedly.


    Wen Qiao and the others discovered that the path they took this time was different from the previous path of Xueheng Peak. It took only seven or eight days to reach the place where Xueran was stationed. In this way, he also understood that Xue Xiao was taking them to take a shortcut, and this shortcut was only known by the higher-ranking Ice Phoenix tribe.


    Near the place where Xueran was stationed, a frost and snow tree fell, and even the white wooden house was so bad that it could not live.


    In such a round-trip time, Xueran had been taken away for nearly half a month, and there were no ice phoenix people garrisoned around, and several ice locusts had already entered and entrenched on the Xueshuang tree.


    Wen Qiao squeezed the ice locust that was rushing over. This ice locust was only as thick as a baby''s arm, not enough for her to pinch.


    Xue Xiao checked the surroundings and used blood tracing to take them on.


    They chased them all the way until they left the underground space and came to the ground.


    The death icicle period passed, and the wind and snow on the surface remained, but there was no palpitating breath of death. Only the ice corridors left behind after the death icicles spread in this ice and snow world.


    Tracking all the way, Xue Xiao stopped suddenly and vomited blood when he traversed a snow-capped mountain.


    "Xue Xiao!" Liu Qingyun hugged him eagerly.


    Xue Xiao wiped the blood from his mouth, his face paler than the surrounding ice and snow, he frowned and said, "The blood tracing technique is broken."


    "what?"


    "The other party doesn''t know any way to hide Ah Ran''s blood and breath, and can no longer use blood tracing technique."


    Hearing this, the people present looked at each other. Although they also knew that cultivators had the means to forcefully erase a person''s breath, they didn''t think it would happen to the people of the Ice Phoenix clan. After all, the bloodlines of the ice phoenix clan are linked to the ice phoenix, which is extremely difficult to hide. Before, no one has tried to use the ice phoenix clan, but they failed. The main reason is the blood tracing technique of the ice phoenix group. It''s too powerful.


    Asked the uncle of Xu Gong: "It seems that the other party is indeed here prepared."


    The death icicle period has just passed, and it is indeed a very suitable period for hands-on. Otherwise, waiting for the death icicle frequent period to start again, it is not so easy to move in the domain of snow.


    The blood tracing technique cannot be used, so everyone has to explore nearby to see if there are traces left by the other party nearby.


    The first one I found was Wentutu, "Look here, this hole was dug by the other party."


    Everyone leaned over and first saw an ice cave hidden by snow. This ice cave looked like it had formed naturally. Nothing special, everyone couldn''t help but look at Wentutu.


    "My brother Wen said it was digging, that is, it was digging." The teacher was helpless to support Wentutu, "Brother Wen, when did this ice cave dug?"


    Wen Tutu took a look in the ice cave, patted the ice wall of the ice cave again, and said: "It should have been dug recently. Those people used to hide here."


    Listening to this analysis, everyone could not help but think that those people must have hidden here after the death icicle period ended, sneaking into the underground space where the ice phoenix family inhabited, waiting for the opportunity to take people away.


    Then, they explored along the ice cave, and after walking for nearly a day, they heard that there was an ice cave again.


    "It''s also dug." Wen Tutu said confidently.


    "Why did they dig so many ice caves?" Baili asked inexplicably.


    "Tibetans." Wen Tutu said innocently, "Didn''t Palace Master Xu say that the Bingfeng tribe people who are stationed at the border may have all suffered."


    The expressions of the Bingfeng tribe people present were dreadful, and their faces were heavy.


    In their hearts, these captured tribesmen may have been ill-advised.


    Xue Xiao''s face was chilly, and her voice was soft and soft, "Those people are so troublesome, what purpose should they have, so that they won''t hurt them easily, let''s continue to chase them!"


    However, they spent a few days in the vicinity, but nothing was gained.


    Even if there is a smell of rabbits, there is nothing to discover except for a few caves.


    "What to do?" Bai Lichi looked sad, "Unfortunately, there are no ice monsters in the Snow Region, and the intelligence of the ice locust is too low to communicate at all."


    If there are monsters here, he can find some monsters to inquire about the situation.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and knew he was kind, but when he said it so carelessly, wouldn''t he be afraid of being discovered by others?


    However, she also thought of the citrine ants, they can guide the way and track, which is much easier to use than the blood tracking technique, but it is a pity that the citrine ants are still in space.


    Just as she was thinking about it, Wen Tutu also said, "Sister, if only the topaz was here."


    When Xu Ye both missed Huang Jing ants so much, they discovered that another member of the Ice Phoenix tribe had been looking for it.


    Not only the Bingfeng tribe came, but also Ning Yuzhou and Liu Jichen.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were surprised, and ran over, "Husband, father!"


    "Brother Ning, Uncle Ning, why are you here?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Palace Master Xu has arrived at the Bingfeng clan. We already know about the Xue Gongzi. We thought we might be able to help, so we came over."


    Even if it can help, there is no need to bring the father-in-law with the lowest cultivation base over, right? Especially they are still studying Xue Xiao''s injury, and there is no time to run out.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, but didn''t he ask carefully, knowing that his move was of ulterior motives.


    Others have heard what they said, and Xue Xiao asked in surprise: "Young Master Ning, can you help find Ah Ran?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "I can try." As he said, his hand turned over and there were two trembling citrine ants in his hand.


    Topaz ants are monsters in mobile deserts. There is a big temperature difference between day and night in the mobile desert. However, no matter how cold the night is, there is no coldness in the snow domain. Just coming out of the warm spring space, two topaz ants almost froze into dogs. .


    Ning Yuzhou fed them a Chiyang Pill and asked Xue Xiao, "Are there any personal items for Master Xueran?"


    Xue Xiao didn''t ask much, and quickly took out a set of vestments from her storage bag. The vestments looked like they were worn by a 13 or 14-year-old boy. It was obviously the clothes that Xueran wore when she was still a teenager.


    Topaz ant touched the vestment with two antennae, and then slowly crawled towards Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao knew that they didn''t want to fly in this kind of place, so he grabbed it and put it on his shoulder, and while communicating with it, he followed its instructions and led the way.


    The others were too curious and kept staring at the topaz.


    "These two are just mutant monsters, right?" Bai Lichi asked.


    Ning Yuzhou gave a gentle hum, and glanced at Wen Tutu and the others. Wen Tutu was following Ning Jichen at this time, for fear of a very competent bodyguard who accidentally injured his Uncle Ning.


    I asked the disciples of Xugong to have seen mutant monsters, but mutant monsters like this kind of ant are rare. See you now, and finally understand why they can lead the way, the mutant ant monsters seek to lead the way. The ability is really amazing.


    The wind and snow were still falling, and there was a topaz to lead the way, and everyone no longer looked blindly, and chose to follow the top of the top.


    After walking in this way for more than half a day, I saw an ice field with a higher terrain in front of me.


    When seeing this ice field, the Ice Phoenix tribe couldn''t help but be surprised: "Are they in Stormrage Cliff?"


    "Raging Wind Cliff?" The disciple of Xu Gong, who didn''t know this area, couldn''t help asking.


    A member of the Ice Phoenix tribe pointed to the ice sheet and said: "This ice sheet is past, and there is a cliff, and there is Stormrage Cliff. The wind and snow in Stormrage Cliff are more severe than other places, the environment is harsh, and the terrain is dangerous. It is really convenient to hide. ."


    Wen Qiao communicated with Huang Jing ant quietly and learned that the destination was indeed on the side of Stormrage Cliff.


    Right now a group of people leaped onto the ice field against the wind and snow.


    After crossing the ice field, I soon saw a cliff appearing in front of him.


    The wind and snow were blowing, and there was pitch black under the cliff, and from under the cliff, there were waves of angry rumblings, as if a fierce beast was imprisoned underneath.


    Even if they were members of the Ice Phoenix tribe who were quite familiar with the Snow Territory, they were a little timid to see this fiercely named Stormrage Cliff.


    Xue Xiao looked at them calmly, then turned to them and said: "I''ll take someone down and have a look, if it is..."


    "I''m with you!" Liu Qingyun said calmly. She has the body of an ice phoenix and can transform into an ice phoenix at a critical moment, which is better than these people.


    Xue Xiao was stunned. Seeing her insisting, her lips moved slightly to say something, but she couldn''t say anything.


    In the end, Xue Xiao, Liu Qingyun, and the uncle from Wenxu Palace went down, while the others stood by the edge of Fury Cliff to meet them. If those people fled, they should be stopped in time.


    After the three of them got down, Wen Qiao suddenly took out Qiansi Ceng and arranged them around.


    Bai Lichi followed her behind like a follower, and asked her curiously what she was going to do.


    "This is quite dangerous under the Cliff of Stormrage. I don''t know what those people are going to do, so I should make some preparations first, and I won''t be rushing about it by then."


    Hearing this explanation, Bai Lichi decided to help too, and he laid a few spiritual weapons around him to make traps.


    When other people saw this, they decided to do some traps, and even Ning Yuzhou threw a few battles in the past.


    The wind and snow were so great that in a short while, the snow drifted by a layer, burying the traces.


    They waited on the edge of the cliff for about a day, and finally there was movement under the cliff of Stormrage.


    There was a bang, as if the wind and snow exploded, and as if it was an explosion of spiritual power, a blast of wind rushed out from under the cliff, bringing blizzard and snow.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a few people in grey clothes rising up into the sky from under Stormrage Cliff.


    The people squatting on the edge of Stormrage Cliff suddenly moved and attacked the gray-clothed people.


    The man in gray wears a gray cloak and a mask on his face. It is impossible to see what they look like, but the unobstructed eyes look extraordinarily calm and don''t put them in their eyes.


    Seeing that they arrived at the edge of the cliff, there was a sudden bang, something exploded, blowing them from mid-air into the snow.


    Before they could stand up, a hair-thin net appeared in the snow, which covered them with their heads. Then the spiritual light flickered, and the spiritual array was already lit. The killing array cooperated with the surrounding snow and wind to form a wind and snow killing game. A group of gray-clothed men besieged and killed.


    When everything subsided, the gray-clothed people were already scarred, and their clothes were tattered. Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou wanted to keep his life for questioning. The killing power caused by the wind and snow was slightly reduced, and it didn''t really trap people. dead.


    When Ning Yuzhou withdrew from the formation, the Bingfeng tribe hurried over, tied the group of people with a lingering cord, and directly sealed their auras, preventing them from doing anything.


    After doing this, they looked towards the bottom of Stormrage Cliff, and couldn''t help but a few Xue Xiao people who were worried about going down.


    Ning Yuzhou walked up to a man in gray and asked gently, "Where are they?"


    The man in gray is silent, obviously a tough bone.


    The Bingfeng tribe glared at the gray-clothed people, no matter what reason they captured their tribe, these people are enemies.


    There are also those who are good at interrogation among those who ask about the palace, and they will interrogate them in the past.


    It''s a pity that these gray-clothed people didn''t say a word, just refused to say, just sneered at them.


    "The mouth is so hard, it is better to just kill it." Shi Wuming said, "Anyway, we have to go down and take a look, and they don''t need to do anything."


    The man in gray remained unmoved.


    Seeing this, Ning Yuzhou turned over and took out a bottle of spirit pill, and handed it to the Ice Phoenix tribe next to him: "Feed them and take it."


    Everyone in the Bingfeng tribe knew that he was an alchemist and was treating Xue Xiao, and respected him. Although he didn''t know why he wanted to feed this group of people to the spirit pill, he responded very obediently.


    When the spirit pill was poured out, everyone found that the spirit pill was a little weird. It was not the pure and incomparable color of jade white, but a kind of weird red. In the red shell, there were some black pill patterns.


    In short, no matter how you look at it, it''s weird and tight.


    The Bingfeng tribe feeds this strange-looking spirit pill to the gray-clothed people.


    In less than a quarter of an hour, the group of gray-clothed men who would rather die than surrender tightly grasped the robes of the nearby Ice Phoenix tribe, and said with difficulty: "They...enter the snow pool...there is a bloodline conversion formation..."


    The people in gray can''t wait to tell them everything they know, just begging them to be happy.


    Their faces were red, and their skin was covered with weird lines, which were clearly exactly the same as those on the spirit pill just now.


    Seeing their crazy screams and roars, everyone''s backs were chilly, and they couldn''t help but carefully glance at the elegant man standing in the wind and snow, and secretly swallowed his saliva.

 Chapter 468：

    From these gray-clothed people, they know that the situation under Stormrage Cliff is not so good.


    "Is there a snow pool here? Impossible!" The Bingfeng tribe people rejected one after another. The snow pond is only available in their clan land. Stormrage Cliff is far away from the clan land, and there is no way to reach the clan land.


    The man in grey told them with certainty that there was indeed.


    The Ice Phoenix people who were captured by them were all in the snow pool at this time, and even the Xue Xiao and others who had entered Stormrage Cliff were led by the gray-clothed people squatting under the Stormrage Cliff. As for the current situation of Xue Xiao and others, these people don''t know. They have been ordered to come and solve this group of people who have been traced.


    It''s just that the people didn''t solve it. Instead, they were caught by the trap set by this group of people.


    The Bingfeng tribe was furious, thinking that these gray-clothed people were talking nonsense and did not tell the truth.


    They subconsciously looked at Ning Yuzhou, and felt that only Ning Yuzhou could make these cunning gray-clothed people tell the truth-that kind of weird red pill could get another bottle.


    The people in grey also looked at Ning Yuzhou in horror. The redness and marks on their faces had disappeared, and their bodies had been greatly injured, but the feeling that life was worse than death was still in their bodies, and they didn''t want to experience it again.


    Ning Yuzhou looked kind and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter with the bloodline transformation array?"


    "I don''t know, we just follow orders!"


    These gray-clothed people are obviously not the core personnel, but just a group of thugs who are responsible for capturing the Ice Phoenix tribe. As for their origins, it is easy to know that they are from a casual repair organization called the "Gray League". Their names are very random, and they wear a gray cloak corresponding to the name of their power.


    "Grey League? Never heard of it."


    Baili waited to ask Xu Gong disciples shook their heads, they were very unfamiliar with this name. It can be seen that if this force is not from other continents, it is because they are acting very secretly and rarely appear in front of people and are unknown. Based on the familiarity of these gray-clothed people with the Snow Territory and the snow pool that appeared under Fury End, it can be speculated that the gray alliance should belong to the Celestial Wheel Continent.


    If they were from other continents, they went to the Heavenly Wheel Continent to do things, and they would have been spotted by the top sects of the Heavenly Wheel Continent.


    The Bingfeng tribe and Bailichi were very worried about the three Xue Xiao who had entered Stormrage Cliff, and after discussing it, they decided to go and explore.


    Finally, a group of people went down, and Bai Lichi stayed on it with a few Ice Phoenix tribesmen. In addition to informing other Ice Phoenix tribesmen to come and support as soon as possible, he also watched these gray-clothed people by the way.


    Originally Ning Jichen should have stayed too, but Ning Yuzhou didn''t worry about his father, otherwise he wouldn''t bring him directly. Although Stormrage Cliff is very dangerous, if something happens, he can throw his dad into the space in time.


    So Ning Jichen, the weakest one, also followed into Stormrage Cliff.


    They brought a man in gray into the Cliff of Fury and asked him to help lead the way.


    The raging wind spewing from the bottom of the cliff screamed, carrying the wind blade of Xue Shuo towards his face, as if to wring people into mud. Those who want to go down can only walk against the cliff and be vigilant at all times, lest a careless one will be wounded by the howling wind blade.


    The disciples of Qiaoxu Palace are rich in net worth, and the defensive spirit weapons are of high grade, and their bodies shine with aura to prevent them from being affected by the wind blade.


    Ning Yuzhou offered a golden shield to protect the people around him.


    The only person present who was not afraid of this wind blade was Wentutu, the demon repairer of the wind attribute. He did not enter the golden shield. Whenever the wind blade strangled, he directly returned with a wind blade backhand, and the two were offset.


    It took nearly an hour for everyone to walk along the cliff and finally reached the bottom of the cliff.


    The sound of the wind horn at the bottom of the cliff is like an angry beast, whistling in the ears, and the wind blade at the bottom of the cliff is more terrifying than the one above, and everyone opens defenses all the time.


    Ning Yuzhou maintained the golden shield, blocking those wind blades.


    Looking around, Wen Qiao chose to leave the Golden Shield, face these wind blades, and smoothly pull the teacher out.


    Shi Wuming is a waste material in combat. When the wind blade rushed over, it was directly blown away by the wind blade.


    When the others saw this scene, they were silent. According to normal circumstances, Feng Jian fell on the body and should have a layer of flesh and blood, but apparently this person''s physique was too strong, Feng Jian did not squeeze a layer of his flesh and blood, so he could only blow him away.


    Inexplicably think he is very useless.


    While avoiding the wind blade, Wen Qiao used the wind blade to practice boxing, and suddenly realized that this place was really a good place for practice.


    But now is not the time to practice, she uses the footwork of Chiri Tracking, moving quickly around, looking for the signs left by Xue Xiao and them.


    "Here, they are going this way." Wen Qiao said to the group of people.


    The man in gray who was held hostage by Ge Rusong also nodded, indicating that this is the place leading to the snow pond.


    Against the wind blade, they followed the trail left by Xue Xiao and them.


    Stormrage Cliff is like a deep curved gorge. There are many wind tunnels under the cliff, and the wind rushes out of these wind tunnels, forming a terrible wind blade, strangling all the creatures that enter the cliff.


    In these wind tunnels, a few wind spirit crystals are occasionally spewed out, but these wind spirit crystals are affected by the extreme cold and are not pure. Most of them are just larger than rice grains and have little effect.


    Wentutu easily grabbed the Wind Spirit Crystal spouted from the wind tunnel, twisted it, and threw it away disappointedly.


    Ge Rusong was careful. He caught a glimpse of this scene and said: "If Young Master Wen likes Wind Spirit Crystals, he can go to the Wind Realm. There is a place where the practitioners of the Wind Element Spirit Root can practice. It is said that there are also many Wind Spirit Crystals. The cultivator even went there to look for the Wind Spirit Crystal."


    Wen Tutu asked with interest: "Apart from the Wind Spirit Crystal, are there many other spirit creatures with wind attributes?"


    "This is natural." Sang Yufei said with a smile, "Brother Wen, if you go there to practice, you can go to the Valley of the Wind, where the wind spiritual power is the best, and it is also a good place to practice. ."


    Wen Tutu wrote down what they said, and planned to go there to have a look after leaving the domain of snow.


    While speaking, they did not delay their journey.


    They avoided the surrounding wind tunnel so as not to be injured by the wind blade blown out of the wind tunnel. Looking for the signs left by Xue Xiao and them, under the leadership of the man in gray, they finally came to a hidden crevice.


    This gap is like a ray of sky, narrow at the top and wide at the bottom, and the widest one can only accommodate one person. If you don''t look closely, you think it''s just a crack with nothing unusual.


    "How many people are there?" Wen Qiao asked the man in gray.


    The gray-clothed man glanced at Ning Yuzhou, and did not dare to hide, "There are still about twenty people inside, one true monarch of Yuanhuang realm, five Yuanzong realm..."


    There is a Yuanhuang Realm?


    Since there is the Yuanhuang Realm, it proves that the people in grey clothes who are guarding the snow pool here are very cautious about this place. If someone invades, they will be aware of it at the first time. Now the three people are either in their hands or nearby. Latent up.


    "What to do?" The Bingfeng tribe who followed him subconsciously looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    The incident this time was obviously aimed at the Bingfeng tribe. However, because the people who asked Xu Gong came to the Snow Realm and expressed their willingness to help, coupled with the powerful strength shown by Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou along the way, they unknowingly asked the opinions of these outsiders.


    Ning Yuzhou said mildly, "I''ve all come here, so I naturally want to go in and take a look."


    "Indeed, it''s a blessing or a pot, you can''t hide it." The teacher had no orders to agree.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu have no objection. Rather than hiding in hiding, it is better to be hard-headed.


    Ning Jichen had no objection, he was just the one who came over to increase his knowledge and paddled the whole process.


    "Tweet~" Hit in!


    Little Phoenix squatted on its mother''s shoulders and gave a cry without losing the opportunity. Although it was not the time for it to fight as a hole card, the little Phoenix always lost the opportunity to find a sense of existence.


    This group of people is too fierce, and when the disciples of Xu Gong look at them, they have a feeling of being beaten by them.


    Sang Yufei was unwilling to show weakness, and yelled softly, "Just go in, what are you afraid of!"


    Bingfeng tribe: "..." Okay, listen to them.


    Then headed by Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming, Ning Yuzhou, and Ning Jichen followed, followed by the disciples of Wenxugong, and finally the Bingfeng tribe.


    Asked the Xu Gong disciples and the Bingfeng tribe, looking at Wen Qiao who voluntarily opened the way in front of them, feeling delicate.


    Passing through the slender and narrow gap, the surrounding terrain quickly opened up, and you can even see the snow and frost trees growing around. As long as it is a cold place, there are snow and frost trees. They are the most in the snow domain. Tenacious Lingzhi, wherever the ice and snow reach, they all exist.


    Passing through a passage where snow and frost trees were planted again, suddenly there was a screaming sound around.


    Countless ice arrows came from all directions.


    Aura mixed with golden light lit up, and the defensive cover and golden shield shielded everyone in it, blocking the attack of Frostbolt.


    Wen Qiao and the others looked at the opposite side of Frozen Arrow, and found that there were a few people in grey clothes standing there, obviously they had discovered that they had broken in and were guarding here.


    After Frostbolt, there was an attack that broke through the air, almost knocking out the defensive cover.


    Wen Tutu flew out very quickly, stopped the second attack, and faced the Yuanhuang realm cultivator behind the scenes.


    Wen Qiao summoned the scorching sun bow, and condensed spiritual power arrows shot forward.


    The sound of puff puff sounded, and I don''t know what the spiritual force arrow hit.


    When the number of Frost Arrows decreased, Wen Qiao swept out the defensive cover and confronted a gray-clothed man in Yuanzong Realm.


    The celestial fist wrapped in fierce majesty moved towards the gray-clothed man, and the gray-clothed man avoided subconsciously, but the second fist had already fallen on him, and the whole person flew back and hit a snowy frost tree. , Squirted out a violent mouthful of blood, and fell on the snowy frost tree.


    With just one punch, Wen Qiao would abolish a Yuanzong Realm.


    The teacher who followed her said in surprise, "Sister Aqiao is really amazing, continue to abolish them."


    The gray-clothed men in the Yuanzong realm who were blocking them looked slightly awkward, and they saw the process of abolishing their companions just now after hearing Qiao''s punch.


    When did the Heavenly Wheel Continent appear such a powerful Yuanzong Realm, the same Yuanzong Realm could not beat her with a punch.


    This is the first time Wen Qiao played against people after he was promoted to the Yuanzong realm. He found that after experiencing the thunder tribulation of the Yuanzong realm, it was really different from before. Both physical and strength had a qualitative leap. The same rank was not an opponent .


    Wen Qiao said, "I don''t know where Wen Tutu has led the Yuan Emperor Realm to. Actually, I really want to fight the Yuan Emperor Realm now."


    If she was in Xingyue Gorge, she would fight Huyan in her current state, she would definitely not be beaten blindly, maybe she could beat him back.


    Three Yuanzong realms came here, and after Wenqiao destroyed one, two remained.


    Those two were regarded as targets by her, and the others were totally insignificant.


    Upon seeing this, the disciple of the questioning palace had a numb scalp, and felt that the girl was so ferocious, and she had no chance of them to do it, so she was snatched away.


    Finally, they cleaned up the group of people in grey clothes that were blocking the way.


    The dead are ignored, the ones that are not dead are **** directly, sealed up, and then thrown together.


    "Where''s Wentutu?" Ning Jichen asked hurriedly.


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix, who had been flying high on guard, reported to them again.


    Wen Qiao pointed to a place, "They are heading over there, we don''t care about them, let''s go and take a look." She looked at the place where the group of gray-clothed people was in ambush.


    Although he was worried about Wentutu, what Wentutu was facing was the Yuanhuang Realm, which was not something the cultivators under the Yuanzong realm could deal with. Everyone and Wen Qiao walked towards the place where the gray-clothed man was in ambush.


    Walking through the space filled with snow and frost trees, Wen Qiao found that the surrounding chill seemed to become stronger, so strong that there were not even a few snow and frost trees. Until I walked for a while, I found that the surrounding space had been condensed into ice, and the ice cone was standing upside down in an icy passage in front.


    The extreme cold is permeating, and everyone has the illusion of being frozen.


    A member of the Bingfeng tribe said in surprise: "The cold here is very similar to that of Xuechi."


    "So, maybe there really is a snow pool here?" Wen Qiao asked with interest, and glanced at the little Phoenix on his shoulder.


    She still remembers that some time ago, Little Phoenix always sneaked into the snow pool to steal food, and she was afraid of being discovered by the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe on the other side of the snow pond. At that time, they estimated that the little Phoenix would be mortgaged to the Ice Phoenix tribe. . But since Little Phoenix can''t help stealing it, it can be seen that there are good things in this snow pool, and the ones over there can''t steal them. Then eating the ones here should be okay?


    Wen Qiao has always been generous to her own people. Since she has raised the little Phoenix cub, and her cub wants to eat it, she still wants to make it more delicious. Moreover, there are very few things in this lower realm that suit Little Phoenix''s needs. It is rare for it to be interested, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but want to get more for it, so that it can grow as soon as possible.


    Everyone in the Bingfeng tribe has a solemn expression, "I''m afraid it is."


    They now have a feeling that there may really be a snow pool here, and this snow pool is exactly the same as the one in their clan.


    "How did the sacred snow pool in your clan land come from?" Ning Yuzhou asked suddenly.


    A member of the Ice Phoenix clan whispered, "I don¡¯t even know! But we heard from the elders that the snow pool was formed because of the ice phoenix family, not naturally. The snow pool is very important to our ice phoenix family. I heard that ours The ancestor, the ice phoenix, was a powerful monster born in the snow pond. The ice phoenix integrated its power into the snow pond. Only when we descendants of the ice phoenix possess the snow pond can we awaken the stronger blood of the ice phoenix."


    Everyone was a little surprised as they listened to their explanation.


    Ning Yuzhou looked calm, "Let''s take a look at the situation of this snow pool and we will know by then."


    The ice phoenix clan nodded solemnly, already aware of how terrifying the incident this time was. It was a conspiracy aimed specifically at their ice phoenix clan.


    The extreme cold air in the passage was very powerful, more terrifying than the extreme cold air in the passage they had passed through when they first entered the Ice Phoenix clan''s clan land.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou sacrificed a strange fire, finally let their frozen bodies regain some mobility, and hurried over.


    Little Phoenix also wanted to spit out the fire, but he was stuffed into his arms by Wen Qiao, so he had to shrink into his mother''s arms to keep warm, and continue to be his trump card.


    "The extreme cold here is so terrible, how did those people come here?" Shi Wuming said strangely.


    The Bingfeng tribe also looked strange.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said calmly: "It''s not surprising, I''ll know soon."


    Upon hearing this, the Bingfeng tribe had an even worse premonition in their hearts.


    When the extreme cold became more and more severe, they finally came to their destination.


    This is a world formed by the extremely cold air, as if the whole world is frozen, in the cold mist formed by the extremely cold air, the ice layer in front is vaguely visible. The pool of cold air.


    When they saw the pond, a word appeared in everyone''s mind: Xuechi.


    Facing the terrible chill, everyone approached the ice layer and inspected the pool behind the ice layer through that layer of ice, and found that there were hundreds of Ice Phoenix tribesmen in the pool, including pure blood with white hair and mixed blood with black and white hair.

 Chapter 469：

    "Who!"


    A shout sounded, and two figures broke through the fog in the cold mist condensed by the extremely cold air.


    They should be the remaining two of the five Yuanzong realms guarding around the Xuechi. The remaining three were abandoned by Wenqiao, and two of them had been subdued by them.


    Two Yuanzong realms wearing gray cloaks saw these invaders, how could they not understand that this place had been exposed, and those members of the Gray League who went out to block them were probably not good or bad.


    The two had nothing to say, taking advantage of these people being eroded by the extreme cold, they rushed over directly, planning to preemptively.


    The cold mist was lingering, almost freezing and stiffening people''s bodies.


    The disciples Wen Qiao and Wenxugong who had just arrived here were a little slow in their actions. If it hadn''t been for Ning Yuzhou''s sacrifice of the red fireworks in the heart of the earth just now, to drive them away some chill, they were afraid that their bodies had been frozen and stiff, and they couldn''t fight at all. In contrast, the Ice Phoenix people are not affected, and even in this extremely cold place, they make their power stronger and can fight with the help of that extremely cold air.


    The Bingfeng tribe quickly fought with the two Yuanzong realms.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s speed is much slower than usual, not to mention other people with low cultivation bases. The Yuanzong realm of Shi Wuming is useless and can only shrink up shivering, and other people''s faces and bodies are covered. The color of frost and snow.


    "Tweet~"


    The little phoenix nestled in Wenqiao¡¯s arms to keep warm couldn¡¯t help asking his mother, can it breathe fire now? It''s too cold. For the Phoenix, this kind of cold place is simply unbearable, and he instinctively wants to destroy it by breathing fire.


    Of course, there are delicious foods in Xuechi, but it makes it not want to breathe fire so fast.


    Wen Qiao pressed its head, still stopping it.


    Ning Yuzhou projected a ray of earth-centered red firework into the fire cloud Fang Tian seal, using the power of the fire cloud Fang Tian seal to increase the power of the different fire, the surrounding temperature rose rapidly, everyone only felt the body warmed, and finally escaped from the extreme cold. Of bondage.


    Just because of the restraint of the extreme cold air, the range of the different fire power that the fire cloud square seal blooms contains is extremely small, as long as it leaves the range of the fire cloud square sky seal, there is the illusion of being frozen and stiff.


    A group of people lamented that this place is really unfriendly to them.


    "Are those two people from the Ice Phoenix tribe, why aren''t they affected?" Shi Wuming pointed to the two men in gray in the Yuanzong realm.


    "It doesn''t look like it!" The disciples who asked Xu Gong responded one after another.


    "Do they have flint on their bodies?"


    The Bingfeng people who heard it shouted one after another: "Flint is useless in the snow pool!"


    The pyrite can indeed withstand the extreme cold of the snow domain, but the snow pool is different, and the extreme cold in the place where the snow pool is located cannot be resisted by the pyrite.


    Everyone looked at the two Yuanzong Realm cultivators of the Gray League again.


    The members of the Gray League were dressed in gray cloaks and covered with gray masks that blocked the exploration of the divine sense. Only a pair of eyes were exposed, and they could not see their true faces, so they could not see clearly the color and appearance of the two people. However, when they were outside, when they **** their defeated opponents, they specially checked that they were all pure black hair, not from the Ice Phoenix tribe.


    Everyone didn''t make a final conclusion too soon. After all, it was easy to pretend to be a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe. Wen Qiao, they all can pretend, and they don''t believe that other people can''t pretend.


    Wen Qiao stared at the two gray-clothed Yuanzong realms who were in a group with the Bingfeng tribe, and suddenly said, "You will lead them here."


    The Bingfeng people instantly thought of the murderous scene of a Yuanzong realm that was destroyed by Wen Qiao''s fist when they were outside, and without a word, they directly led people here.


    The two Yuanzong realms were unclear and justified and didn''t take it to heart.


    In their eyes, Wen Qiao was only in the early Yuanzong realm, and Shi Wuming was better than her in the middle Yuanzong realm. Moreover, the range of the Huoyun Fang Tianyin was not very large. As long as she left the Huoyun Fang Tianyin, she would be frozen stiff by the extreme cold air, and her combat power would be greatly reduced, which was not a cause for concern.


    The result of the two underestimating the enemy was that another Yuanzong realm was abolished by Wen Qiao''s punch.


    When they were led nearby by the Ice Phoenix tribe, Wen Qiao lightly swept out of the area of ??the Huoyun Fang Tianyin, punched out and attacked the nearest Yuanzong realm gray clothed man.


    The body of the gray-clothed man in the Yuanzong realm slammed into the ice fiercely, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    The spurted blood had not yet fallen to the ground, frozen and condensed into ice beads.


    The red ice smashed to the ground, and it was particularly eye-catching in the snow-white ice layer.


    The remaining gray-clothed people in the Yuanzong realm looked at Wen Qiao in amazement, and were slightly distracted. They were cut with a sword by the Ice Phoenix clan who was waiting for an opportunity. The Frost Snow sword peculiar to the Ice Phoenix clan stayed on him for a while. The cold air eroded his body.


    The man screamed, not in love with war, and flew away.


    "Where to escape!" The Bingfeng tribe chased after them.


    Wen Qiao has returned to the range of the Huoyun Fang Tianyin, and his frozen body is about to return to temperature again.


    Others looked at the place surrounded by cold mist outside, and they were not moving forward. None of them were practitioners of the Ice Element Spiritual Root, and they really couldn''t adapt to the extreme cold air here.


    After a long while, the Bingfeng tribe finally came back.


    They suffered some injuries, and it was no problem to take the healing pill given by Ning Yuzhou.


    "He escaped." The Bingfeng tribe said with some shame, "These people from the Grey League are very familiar with this area. They use the wind tunnel of Stormrage Cliff to block our pursuit and wait for an opportunity to escape."


    Although Sang Yufei and the others were a bit disappointed, they didn''t care too much.


    It doesn''t matter if you run away, there are still many people in grey clothes outside. However, in order to prevent the gray-clothed people from rescuing them, some people went out to guard.


    Fewer people were left at the scene. Apart from the group of Ning Yuzhou, only brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong who asked Xu Gong, and three Ice Phoenix tribesmen.


    Three ice phoenix people went to the snow pool behind the ice to check.


    Wen Qiao and the others shrank in the warm space created by the Huoyun Fang Tianyin, looking across the ice.


    "Unexpectedly, one day, we would actually need to use the different fires of heaven and earth to keep warm." Shi Wuming sighed with emotion.


    "It''s better than being frozen to death." Sang Yufei said with no face.


    "When we arrive in an extremely hot place, maybe we have to rely on the extreme cold to maintain our lives. It''s nothing strange." Wen Qiao said pertinently, "There is no useless thing in this world, it depends on how to use it."


    Everyone glanced at the Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin above their heads, and they all agreed.


    The ice layer is not high, about three feet away. The snow pool is behind the ice layer, where cold fog is permeated. The water in the snow pool is also formed by the condensation of cold fog. It is not a normal source of water and is not touched by the ice phoenix people. , Either death or injury.


    Sang Yufei said with some horror, "I can''t complain that the extreme coldness of this place has reached a limit."


    "This snow pool can only be enjoyed by the Bingfeng tribe, and normal people can''t stand it." Shi Wuming agreed with his face.


    Little Phoenix tweeted unwillingly.


    Except Wen Qiao, no one else understood what it was called. Sang Yufei asked with interest: "Ms. Wen, what kind of demon bird do you raise? It seems not afraid of the cold here, and it is quite energetic."


    Wen Qiao said: "A kind of fire phoenix bird, it doesn''t like the extreme cold here, and it doesn''t dare to go out." If it is let out, it is probably a phoenix fire.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the little phoenix, her eyes dark.


    Little Phoenix''s black bean eyes met him and tweeted at him.


    "Tweet tweeted~" Dad, there is something delicious, eat it!


    Wen Qiao pressed its head and wanted to eat it. It''s not this time. There are still many people in the snow pool. If their breath is still there, it''s like a corpse. Can you eat it?


    Knowing that the cheap boy wanted to eat something in the snow pool, Ning Yuzhou just looked away and patrolled around.


    "By the way, they said that there is still a bloodline transformation formation here, where is it?" The teacher had no life to probe around.


    Sang Yufei and others also followed.


    When they were looking for the bloodline to change the formation, the Ice Phoenix tribe who entered the snow pool finally carried the people out.


    Those with white hair and black-and-white hair were placed on the ground outside the snow pool one after another.


    Wen Qiao saw Xueran soon.


    Xueran''s face was exceptionally pale, without a trace of blood, and a layer of frost was condensed on his skin. If he didn''t look carefully, he would think that the frozen corpse, as well as the appearance of other Ice Phoenix tribesmen soaked in the snow pool.


    Ning Yuzhou went to examine them and found that their condition was not too good or too bad, at least not dead.


    "The bloodline power in their bodies is in a very active state. It should be inspired by the power in this snow pool." Ning Yuzhou said, his eyes fell into the snow pool.


    After finally getting everyone out, Sang Yufei asked anxiously: "Where are Senior Sister Liu and Senior Xuexiao?"


    The Bingfeng tribe who was responsible for getting the people out looked solemn, "I haven''t seen them here."


    If not here, where is it?


    Everyone was a little strange, the mark Xue Xiao left was indeed in the gap where they entered, proving that they had also come here. Originally thought that with Xue Xiao''s position in the Ice Phoenix clan, the other party would definitely not let go of a pure-blooded Ice Phoenix clan with such a pure bloodline, and would definitely get a dip in the snow pool directly, but it didn''t know the result would be otherwise.


    Master Wuming said, "So, the younger brother has been found, and the older brother has disappeared again?"


    Everyone was speechless and found that things were so dramatic.


    A member of the Ice Phoenix tribe said to Ning Yuzhou: "Young Master Ning, although this snow pool is very similar to the snow pool in our clan, it is not real. It is only a defective product, and there is not much energy that can stimulate our blood. , When we went in, the feeling was not strong."


    "Exactly, when we entered the snow pool before, the blood in our whole body was flowing, as if there was a kind of power guiding the power circulation in our body, teaching us how to practice. But the feeling here is too weak, it doesn''t look like it at all."


    "This snow pool is clearly modeled on the snow pool of our clan, but I don''t know why it has the power of the snow pool."


    As the three Bingfeng tribe members said, they looked at Ning Yuzhou one after another.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation is not the highest, they just believe him inexplicably, and they always feel that he knows a lot.


    Sure enough, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "It should be related to the bloodline transformation formation. When you entered the snow pool, did you see the big formation under the snow pool?"


    The three Ice Phoenix tribesmen were taken aback, and immediately said, "Let''s go in and take a look."


    They directly climbed over the ice and jumped down the snow pool with a plop.


    Soon after, the three of them came back, braving the extreme coldness, and said excitedly: "Young Master Ning, there is indeed a large spiritual formation under the snow pool. It is probably the bloodline transformation formation."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips and said softly, "This makes sense. This snow pool was actually built by drawing the blood power of your Ice Phoenix tribe. The so-called blood conversion array actually converts the power of your blood. Incorporate the power of the Ice Phoenix clan into the snow pool."


    Everyone looked at the hundred or so Ice Phoenix tribesmen who had been rescued, and finally understood that the reason why the gray-clothed people soaked them here was to draw their bloodline power with the help of the bloodline conversion array under the snow pool to create a snow pool.


    Therefore, the bloodline power in the body of these people will be in an active state.


    "Then they..." The Bingfeng tribe asked worriedly, there are still many pure bloods with better qualifications among these people.


    "It''s okay, we came in time, and their bloodline power is not much drawn."


    In fact, if Wen Qiao and his party inadvertently broke into the territory of the snow this time, Ning Yuzhou treated Xue Xiao for his illness, the Bingfeng patriarch¡¯s concept was changed, and Xu Gongzhu, who asked Xu Gong, came to be his apprentice. Propose a marriage, let the Bingfeng Patriarch end Xueran''s punishment and send someone to replace Xueran back, otherwise there is really no way to discover the conspiracy here in advance.


    Imagine that Xueran was fined at the border for 100 years. Very few people visited him. I''m afraid that no one would find him after he disappeared. Until they were drawn all their blood and power and integrated into this snow pool, this group of Ice Phoenix people. It is estimated to be scrapped.


    Everyone was very clear about it, especially those of the Ice Phoenix tribe, who looked at them with gratitude.


    Now that he understood the whole story, he should immediately report to the patriarch and elders, and send people to find the missing Xue Xiao and deal with the snow pond as soon as possible.


    They first took these rescued Ice Phoenix tribesmen out.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I want to study this bloodline transformation array."


    The Bingfeng tribe looked at him in surprise, isn''t Young Master Ning an alchemist? Although they were a little bit confused, they didn''t say anything. Anyway, this snow pool was created by those in grey clothes, and it was not a sacred snow pool of their clan. It didn''t matter what it was.


    Sang Yufei and the others couldn''t stand the extreme cold around the snow pool, and helped to take the people out.


    Only Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, and Ning Jichen were left at the scene.


    "Father, it''s cold here, you have advanced space." Ning Yuzhou said to his father.


    "Brother Ning, and me, I also want to enter the space." The teacher said tremblingly.


    Wen Qiao looked at the teacher''s lifelessness and reminded: "Brother Shi, you are in the Yuanzong Realm." Don''t act like a Yuankong Realm.


    However, the teacher has no life and is plausible. Even in Yuanzong Realm, he is afraid of cold and heat. What can he do if he is a fighting scum? In the end, unable to stand his cheeky, Ning Yuzhou also threw him into the space.


    Finally, only Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were left on the scene, with a little phoenix drooling at the snow pool.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand, the Huoyun Fang Tianyin hung over their heads, keeping the temperature constant, and then they jumped into the snow pool together.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix jumped out of Wenqiao''s arms and rushed towards Xuechi.


    The little phoenix plunged into the snow pool, and the little yellow fluff was quickly stained with a layer of frost, and instantly expanded into a circle, turning into a bird covered in snow and ice.


    But this didn''t stop its movement, rolling into the snow pool, picking up a rice-sized thing that looked like a transparent ice particle, and swallowing it in with a whisper.


    "What is this?" Wen Qiao asked in astonishment. It turned out that Little Phoenix sneaked into the snow pool and stole something like this.


    Ning Yuzhou squinted his eyes for a while, and finally realized, "This is the ice phoenix condensed pearl, formed by the ice phoenix power."


    Wen Qiao suddenly said, "Although the ice phoenix is ??not a kind of phoenix, it can be regarded as a monster beside the phoenix. The ice phoenix condensed beads formed by the power of the ice phoenix are suitable for the growth of the little phoenix."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, the lower realm had only spiritual power, and very few could nurture the heavenly materials and earth treasures suitable for the growth of mythical beasts. The ice phoenix condensed beads formed by the condensing of the ice phoenix power was one of the few.


    After finally knowing what the little phoenix was stealing from the snow pool, Wen Qiao was a little worried, "Will the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe find that the number of ice phoenix beads in their snow pool has decreased?"


    After seeing this artificially built snow pool, Wen Qiao already understood the meaning of the snow pool.


    It is indeed formed by the strength of the ice phoenix. These ice phoenix beads are the key to awakening the power of the ice phoenix clan. Moreover, because the Ice Phoenix clan in the Snow Region is only a descendant of thin blood, there are not many Ice Phoenix Condensation Beads needed when awakening. I heard that when the Ice Phoenix clan is about to die, they will return to the snow pool specially and will His cultivation base and bloodline strength returned to the snow pond.


    Only in this way can the force of the ice and phoenix contained in the snow pool continue to survive.

 Chapter 470：

    Ning Yuzhou said truthfully: "I don''t know, it depends on when the ancestors of the Bingfeng clan will come back to find out."


    Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously, "Isn''t the ancestor of the Bingfeng clan not in the clan?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, it is not difficult to guess, with the insight of the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm, it is impossible for Little Phoenix to sneak into the sacred place of others and eat the ice phoenix beads without knowing it. But the little phoenix committed the crime so many times that the ice phoenix clan didn''t even notice it, and he could speculate that the ancestor of the ice phoenix clan might not be in the clan.


    Venerable Yuanshengjing can tear through space and travel through various continents without being affected by the death icicles in the domain of snow. Maybe Xue Xiao''s condition was too serious at that time, so this Yuansheng Realm Venerable could only leave the clan to find something that could cure Xue Xiao.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao looked at the little Phoenix who was eating happily in the snow pool.


    The ice phoenix condensed beads contained the ice phoenix''s power, which could not be touched by ordinary monsters, and the phoenix possessed a powerful physique, even if the attributes were wrong, it would not affect its appetite in the slightest.


    There was more and more frost condensed on Little Phoenix''s body, looking like a puck of ice, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "Is it okay?"


    There are ice phoenix forces in the snow pool, which can freeze all the existence of non-ice phoenix clan, and the little phoenix is ??no exception.


    Ning Yuzhou said casually: "It''s the Phoenix of Fire. Anyone can have trouble, but it won''t."


    No need to explain, Wen Qiao quickly understood what he meant.


    I saw that the little phoenix, which was frozen into an icy lump by the extremely cold air in the snow pool, suddenly spewed out a phoenix spirit fire.


    The surrounding temperature rose rapidly, and there was a momentary scorching heat. This scorching heat swallowed the surrounding cold and extreme cold, and the frost attached to the little phoenix turned into water vapor and disappeared, and it was still a cute little yellow bird.


    Wen Qiao finally understood how Little Phoenix committed the crime, and it seemed that even the extreme coldness in the snow pool could not stop it.


    The two did not stop the little phoenix from devouring the ice phoenix beads in the snow pond.


    Anyway, this is not the snow pool of the Ice Phoenix clan, but something created by those in gray clothes. It doesn''t matter if the little phoenix will eat the Ice Phoenix Ningzhu they created.


    Wen Qiao suddenly yelled, "Husband, did those people build this snow pool for the phoenix?"


    "possible."


    "Then we have broken them?" Wen Qiao stared at the little phoenix who was about to eat up the ice phoenix condensed beads in the snow pool, suddenly felt that it was not easy for the gray-clothed people.


    Ning Yuzhou was full of seriousness, "They acted misbehaving, and they took the ice phoenix condensed beads transformed by the blood of the ice phoenix tribe. It was not a normal behavior, so just eat it."


    Wen Qiao screamed and stopped talking.


    As the ice phoenix Ningzhu in the snow pool was eaten up by the little phoenix, the extremely cold air that seemed to freeze even the bones gradually diminished, the cold mist receded, and soon the temperature and snow domain in this space The rest of the country is similar, although it is cold, it will not affect their fighting too much.


    Little Phoenix sprayed out a phoenix spirit fire again, which not only dried the frost and snow that had condensed on her body, but also wiped out the remaining pool water in the snow pool.


    Without the cover of pool water and cold fog, the bloodline transformation array under the snow pool can be clearly seen.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao and jumped down.


    After checking the bloodline conversion array, Ning Yuzhou said: "The bloodline conversion array is an ancient formation in ancient times. It is close to the body of human cultivation, or it can be transformed into a complete demon cultivation, so that the mixed blood can completely inherit the bloodline of one of the parents. However, this bloodline conversion is not perfect, and it is used by those people as a semi-finished bloodline conversion formation."


    Wen Qiao looked serious, the original intention of the formation mage who invented this bloodline conversion formation was good, but he did not expect to be used for evil.


    If they didn''t come, I''m afraid that those Ice Phoenix tribesmen who were thrown in the snow pool would become useless after the Ice Phoenix bloodline in their bodies was drawn, and they would be ruined for a lifetime.


    The others are just fine. At any rate, they and Xueran can be considered a little friendship, how can he end up like this?


    Although I don''t know where the grey clothed man got this semi-finished bloodline transformation array, this thing is still good to be destroyed.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the little phoenix who was full of food and drink: "Here I know, I have destroyed this snow pool."


    "Tweet, twee~" Tell me to smell the hairy.


    Little Phoenix protested at him.


    Ning Yuzhou hummed at it and looked at it calmly.


    Little Phoenix had no choice but to spray a phoenix spirit fire towards the snow pool aggrievedly. It had eaten all the ice phoenix condensed beads here just now, and the power in the body was abundant, and the phoenix spirit fire that spewed out was larger than before.


    The Phoenix Spirit Fire falling into the snow pool not only melted the ice layer in the snow pool into water, but also destroyed the bloodline transformation array arranged on the ice layer.


    Seeing that the surrounding extremely cold air disappeared, Ning Yuzhou got Ning Jichen and the teacher out of the space without life.


    Just after finishing this, someone came over.


    It was the group of Ice Phoenix tribesmen. Seeing that they hadn''t left, they were worried that something would happen to them, so they came back to check.


    However, as soon as I came in, I suddenly discovered that the temperature here was not right. There was no cold fog and extreme cold air in the place where the snow pool was located, just like other places in the snow field.


    The Bingfeng tribe looked around in shock, "How could this become like this here?" Where is Xuechi? Why is it gone?


    Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen, who just came out of the space, also wanted to know what happened, but when they saw the surroundings, they knew it was the work of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "When I was studying the bloodline transformation array, I destroyed it easily. After the bloodline transformation array disappeared, the snow pool also disappeared."


    The Bingfeng tribe looked at him as if understanding or not, whether they believed it or not, they believed it on the face.


    In their hearts, the alchemist Ning Yuzhou was not only knowledgeable, but also extremely capable. It would be easy for him to destroy a bloodline transformation formation.


    When a few people walked out, the Bingfeng tribe asked curiously, "Young Master Ning can also form a formation?


    Ning Yuzhou said modestly: "It''s just an earth-level array mage. He is studying the sky-level array. It is estimated that in some time, he should be able to break through to a heaven-level array mage."


    Bingfeng tribe: "..."


    They returned to the place where they had previously fought with the grey-clothed man. Sang Yufei came over to ask if something happened and why they stayed in it for such a long time.


    The place where the snow pool is located is not the place where the Ice Phoenix tribe can stay. Even if they want to go back and check, they can¡¯t bear the terrible cold air. They are afraid of being frozen halfway. Not only will they not be able to help, but they will need someone. Come to the rescue and have to stay outside.


    The teacher has no life to explain to them.


    The other Bingfeng tribesmen looked at the tribesmen who came back with Ning Yuzhou and the others. Seeing that they looked strange, they couldn''t help asking if something happened.


    The Bingfeng tribe who was questioned had a grim face: "Young Master Ning is an earth-level array mage, and may soon break through into a heaven-level array mage."


    The Bingfeng tribe gasped.


    "The bloodline transformation array in the Xuechi has been destroyed by him, and the Xuechi will also be destroyed. Don''t worry."


    The group of Bingfeng tribesmen breathed a sigh of relief, and then they looked at Ning Yuzhou with the same gazes as the tribe nearby, very weird.


    Wen Qiao looked around, "Wen Tutu hasn''t come back yet?"


    The Bingfeng tribesmen who stayed here shook their heads, and did not see the rabbit coming back.


    Then they told Wen Qiao that the disciples who asked Xu Gong had already got news of Xue Xiao from these people in gray clothes. The people in gray had caught Xue Xiao and Liu Qingyun and sent them to other places. As for the people who asked Xu Gong Uncle Lin, when he was fighting against the Yuanhuang Realm, he was accidentally attacked and injured by the opponent, and he was also taken away.


    "Do you know where these Gray League people sent Miss Liu and the others?"


    The Bingfeng tribe shook their head solemnly. These gray-clothed people are obviously young people, and they don¡¯t know much about it, but the Yuanhuang realm cultivator knows it, but it¡¯s a pity that the rabbits and rabbits are chasing him. See the trace.


    Everyone waited here again for more than a long time, and finally saw Tutu come back.


    "Senior Wen, where is that person?" Bingfeng people asked one after another.


    The disciples in the Xu Palace also stared at Wentutu fiercely. This time they came to Stormrage Cliff, and when they saw Wentutu''s action, they knew that they had missed it. What kind of kid is this? It is clearly a hidden cultivation base. Demon repair. As for why he was a child after being transformed, it might be the demon cultivator''s preference.


    Wen Tutu said depressedly: "He escaped."


    The man was very familiar with the terrain of Stormrage Cliff, and could use the wind tunnel in Stormrage Cliff to evade his attack. Hearing that Tutu chased him all the way, he didn''t expect to chase people away. Obviously Fury Wind Cliff is the home ground of the Wind Element Monster Beast, Wen Tutu is not afraid of the wind blade here, but still escaped by that person, making him especially angry.


    After hearing this, all those present felt it was normal.


    The Bingfeng tribe said respectfully: "Wen, seniors, they have been operating here for a long time, and they have a good understanding of Stormrage Cliff. It is normal for us to chase after them. Fortunately, we have rescued people and destroyed Xuechi and The bloodline transformation array can be considered to have achieved the goal."


    Smell Tutu''s expression a little slower.


    But seeing this group of people "speaking of seniors" one by one, and with a respectful appearance, it is somewhat uncomfortable to smell the rabbit.


    He has become accustomed to the appearance of this little child following Ning Yuzhou and the others. When he usually squats to cultivate, everyone regards him as Wenqiao¡¯s younger brother. He doesn''t seem to be Wen Qiao''s younger brother anymore.


    Then, everyone left Stormrage Cliff.


    Except for the group of people in grey clothes who were tied up, everyone else helped carry the group of Ice Phoenix people who had been rescued from the snow pond. Fortunately, there were so many people who came this time, and one person could carry a few.


    The only one who didn''t do it was Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou''s appearance of a gentle and noble son, coupled with his status as an earth-level alchemist and formation mage, made people feel a sense of distance inexplicably, and did not dare to call him to work easily. Moreover, they couldn''t imagine the appearance of Ning Yuzhou carrying people... so everyone automatically avoided him and didn''t let him help carry people.


    After two days, they finally returned to Stormrage Cliff.


    Bai Lichi and Bingfeng people who had hidden themselves ran out one after another, asking about the situation.


    "A man in gray came out from the bottom of the cliff. We found that it was not you, so we didn''t dare to come out and kept hiding, worrying about whether you might also follow suit."


    Sang Yufei patted him on the shoulder happily, "Junior Brother Baili, fortunately, you didn''t take the initiative to expose, otherwise you will also be taken away."


    Baili looked at it late, but didn''t see Liu Qingyun and the three, and immediately understood what she meant.


    "Sister Liu and they were taken away? How are they now?"


    Ge Rusong frowned, "We don''t know the situation, and Uncle Lin was injured at the time."


    Uncle Lin''s strength is not bad, but here is the domain of snow, easily affected by the extreme cold, and unable to exert all the combat power, will he be attacked and injured by the Yuanhuang Realm sneak attack.


    I asked Xu Gong¡¯s disciples that they were very worried. Baili looked at Ning Yuzhou, ¡°Young Master Ning, we have Sister Liu¡¯s personal belongings here, can you let those two yellow crystal ants help find them?¡±


    "can."


    Ning Yuzhou called out the yellow crystal ant again.


    The two topaz ants shivered, and the temperature in the snowy region was really torturing them. If Brother Ning hadn''t fed them Chiyang Pill, I''m afraid they would hibernate directly in this environment.


    What Bailichi provided was a defensive magic weapon that Liu Qingyun used to use. Now it is given to Bailichi to use. Two topaz ants put their tentacles on it for a long time, then climbed onto Wenqiao''s body and got into her red cloak. Inside, tell her the direction.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the front and said, "They went there."


    The Bingfeng tribe looked in the direction she was pointing, and was stunned, "It''s the direction where the tribe land and the snowy city are located."


    Xueyu City and the Bingfeng clan''s clan land are in the same direction, a bit far away, and it is impossible to judge the destination of the gray-clothed people.


    After determining the direction, a group of people are ready to set off.


    As for the group of unconscious Ice Phoenix people, they were left to the Ice Phoenix people who accompanied them to take home, and Ning Yuzhou and the others went ahead and found Xue Xiao and them as soon as possible.


    But before leaving, Ning Yuzhou handed a batch of spirit pills to the Bingfeng tribe.


    "Their situation is not very good. You feed them first and hang the pill, and I will look at it again when I return to Snowy City."


    The Bingfeng tribe accepted it respectfully, with a look of gratitude.


    The ice phoenix people are born with the origin of the ice element and are not suitable for alchemy. There are very few alchemists in the clan. Even if they learn alchemy forcibly, their alchemy level is not high, and not many can reach the ground-level alchemy. So suddenly Ning Yuzhou, a ground-level alchemist, and he was even better than ordinary ground-level alchemists. All the Ice Phoenix tribes immediately respected him and did not dare to offend him at all.


    Moreover, their young master''s illness had to be treated by Ning Yuzhou, which was even more respectful.


    Huang Jing ants showed the way for them, and a group of people continued to rush on the way to find people.


    The disciples who asked Xugong were very worried about Liu Qingyun and Uncle Lin, and they wished to rush to Xueyu City right away. There were also a few Ice Phoenix tribes who were with them. After all, the Ice Phoenix tribe is very familiar with Snow Territory and can help lead the way and shorten the journey. .


    After leaving the ice field, the Ice Phoenix tribe found a passage leading to the underground space and led them in.


    These passages leading to the underground space were dug out by the Ice Phoenix tribe, and only they knew where they were. It is difficult for ordinary people to find out. As long as they can know these passages, they can hide in the underground space in time when encountering death icicles.


    After entering the underground space, the surrounding extremely cold air weakened a lot, and the topaz shook their tentacles, and showed them the way again.


    The Bingfeng tribe led them to take shortcuts according to the directions given by the Huang Jing ants.


    After a few more days in this way, he gradually approached Snowy City.


    "Are they taken to Snow City?"


    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing the purpose of the gray-clothed people, why they ran to the Bingfeng Clan after arresting them.


    The Bingfeng people have a bad feeling in their hearts.

 Chapter 471：

    The bad premonition in the hearts of the Ice Phoenix tribe quickly came true.


    When they approached Snowy City, they were blocked by a group of ice locusts.


    Ice locusts are like ice. When they are hidden deliberately, they can melt into the surrounding ice and snow, making it impossible to detect their existence. Many foreign cultivators suffer from this and are unsuspectingly hidden. The ice locust attacked and strangled.


    Although there is not much snow falling in the underground space of the Snow Territory, there are not many places where ice is frozen. Those ice locusts hide in the crevices of the ice, as long as they choose to stay still, the breath of life is extremely weak, even for the Ice Phoenix tribe. Find. However, the ice phoenix tribe has struggled with the ice locusts a lot of times, and the ability to detect ice locusts is not comparable to that of foreign cultivators, and they can always be found in the first time.


    Just as at this moment, when they passed a frozen passage, the Ice Phoenix tribe suddenly shouted, blocking their way forward.


    "Don''t go there, there are ice locusts in ambush ahead."


    The people who asked Xugong looked forward, and their consciousness swept across.


    The passage is flat and smooth, and the solid ice adheres to the rock wall, creating an incomparably strong underground space passage, even if the Yuanhuang Realm fights here, it will not collapse. This is also the characteristic of the underground space of the Snow Region, because it is strong enough to withstand the lethal power of the Yuanhuang Realm, that it will become a habitat for the creatures of the Snow Region to choose during the period of frequent death icicles.


    "No? Where is it?"


    Shi Wuming and Bai Lichi looked at it, but they couldn''t tell why.


    The Bingfeng people are very experienced. They took out a bunch of white things from their storage bags. The things looked like snow and frost tidbits, but they didn''t know what was spilled on it, and it smelled a little pungent.


    The Ice Phoenix tribe ignited it with fire, and then threw it toward the passage ahead.


    This is the snow frost tidbits soaked in a certain kind of concoction, which emits a stimulating odor of ice locusts when it burns, allowing the ice locusts to appear on their own initiative.


    As if for an instant, the originally smooth passage squirmed, and those smooth ice in the eyes of everyone turned out to be ice locusts with layer after layer attached. The ice locusts vary in thickness and size. When they are attached to the ice layer, The body can actually blend with the surrounding ice layer, without a trace of gaps, which can deceive the eyes of the world and the exploration of the divine sense.


    After the ice locusts lurking around the passage were alarmed, they rushed towards them one after another.


    Seeing that the entire passage is full of ice locusts, everyone''s scalp is numb, if they walk over without knowing it, I am afraid that they will be surrounded by ice locusts instantly and become their rations.


    They guarded the entrance of the passage, as if waiting for a rabbit. They only needed to be responsible for killing the ice locusts that came over. They didn''t have to worry about the danger behind them, and quickly solved the group of ice locusts.


    After collecting the remaining ice core of the ice locust, a group of people quickly passed through the passage and headed towards Snowy City.


    However, afterwards, they encountered more and more ice locusts. Some of these ice locusts were like those in the tunnel. Some of these ice locusts were hidden for sneak attacks, or when hunting around, they directly rushed over when they found them.


    The face of the Bingfeng tribe became more solemn.


    "Our clan will regularly send people to clear these roads and put some drugs that make ice locusts hate. Moreover, it is very close to Snowy City. The people of the clan often move nearby, and there are very few ice locusts. This area..."


    The teacher said in sympathy and hopelessly: "Don''t guess, there must be something wrong in Snowy City."


    The Bingfeng tribe opened his mouth, but in the end he could only close it.


    They had a hunch in their hearts, but thinking of the people in Snowy City, they wanted to take a fluke.


    Until they arrived at Snowy City, when they saw the dense ice locusts besieged outside Snowy City, the Ice Phoenix tribe had no luck.


    Snowy Region City is already surrounded by ice locusts. The ice locusts in the third and outer layers of the city are numb to people''s scalp and cannot break through, let alone know what is going on in the city.


    In order to prevent being discovered by the ice locusts, their hiding place is far from Snowy City, and they are not directly close. But seeing the active ice locusts around Snowy City, and those ice locusts comparable to giant pythons that are besieging Snowy City, you know that Snowy City''s situation may not be very good.


    Fortunately, Snow Region City has not been attacked by the ice locusts, and those Ice Phoenix people hiding in the city should be fine for the time being.


    "It must be the people of the Gray League." Wen Tutu said confidently, and then said puzzledly, "What do they want to do?"


    Everyone naturally didn''t know that the information they had received was too little. If it hadn''t been for the exposure of the Gray League''s people this time, they wouldn''t know what would happen.


    They subconsciously looked at Ning Yuzhou, wanting to hear what he said.


    Ning Yuzhou, who had attracted everyone''s attention, lived up to their expectations, and said, "I''m afraid Snow City is not their goal. The goal should be the Ice Phoenix Clan."


    The Bingfeng clan members present were startled, "Clan land? Young Master Ning, are you sure?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slowly, and calmly said something that made the Bingfeng tribe''s heart chills, "Their goal should be the sacred snow pool of your clan. Bringing Young Master Xue Xiao and Miss Liu will be their fancy. Bloodline."


    One is the pure blood that the ice phoenix clan is optimistic about, and the body of the awakened ice phoenix is ??more eye-catching than ordinary ice phoenix people.


    The Bingfeng tribe was in a mess, and for a while he didn''t think why he would mention Liu Qingyun.


    The disciple who asked Xu Gong couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, and he also didn''t understand why he had to say that. What is the blood of Senior Sister Liu? Isn''t Senior Sister Liu a practitioner of the Ice Element Yuan Linggen?


    It''s just that there are too many people here, even if you have doubts in your heart, it''s not easy to ask.


    The Bingfeng people present were already in chaos, and asked one after another, "Young Master Ning, what should I do now?"


    "Can you contact the people in Snow Region City?" Ning Yuzhou asked them.


    The Bingfeng tribe settled down and said quickly: "Yes, let''s contact and see."


    The ice phoenix people present took out the contact talisman one after another, and sent them to people they knew.


    However, several of them didn''t respond. You don''t need to think about it. These people are not busy, or they fell when the ice locust attacked the city.


    Finally, a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe contacted the tribe in Snowy City.


    After he finished contacting the tribe, the ice phoenix clan member said sadly: "Snow Region City was besieged by ice locusts half a month ago. It is said that at that time, countless ice locusts suddenly appeared. These ice locusts did not know how to follow. Where did they come from? Many tribesmen were killed by ice locusts before they could return to the city..."


    Fortunately, when the Snow Region City was built, it was to provide a safe refuge for those outside cultivators. Not only was the city wall strong, non-ice locusts could easily break through, but it also had a defensive formation that could last for a month or two.


    Those Ice Phoenix tribesmen who fled back to Snow Region City can only survive by opening the defensive array.


    However, this accident caused many Bingfeng tribesmen to die in vain.


    Half a month ago, it was time for them to rescue the Ice Phoenix tribe from under Stormrage Cliff.


    "They haven''t seen any foreign cultivators entering Snow Region City, nor have they seen Xue Xiao and Miss Liu."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "It seems that the other party designed this, just to make Snowy City into chaos, so as to hold back your Ice Phoenix people from supporting the rescue of the clan."


    The Bingfeng tribe is even more anxious, "Then what should I do now?"


    On one side is the clan land and on the other is Snow City. No matter where it is, it is very important. How can they save such a small number of people?


    At this time, a member of the Ice Phoenix tribe settled down and said: "There are still two elders and ancestors in the clan land, so they will be fine!"


    The other Ice Phoenix clansmen cheered up instantly.


    Yes, there are ancestors and two elders, unless there is a Primordial Holy Realm among these invading people, nothing will happen. Moreover, there are only three Yuanshengjing sages in the Tianlun Continent. Yuanshengjing usually does not easily make a move, and it is impossible to do anything to a small snowy area.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou poured cold water again, "Your ancestors should not be in the domain of snow now."


    Bingfeng tribe: "!!!"


    Even the disciples who asked Xu Gong couldn''t help but ask: "Young Master Ning, how do you know?"


    "Didn¡¯t the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe cultivating in the Snow Pond Holy Land?" Sang Yufei was surprised. They had been sitting in the Bing Phoenix clan¡¯s clan land before, and they heard the words of the Ice Phoenix tribe. The ancestors dived in the sacred place of Xuechi.


    In the face of so many eyes, Ning Yuzhou still looked calm and unhurried, "Prior Xuexiao was in danger. Your ancestors had no choice but to leave the snow realm and find something to last for him. He has not returned until now. ."


    This was originally Ning Yuzhou''s guess, but it was probably because his performance along the way was too good, giving people a terrible illusion that as long as he said it was correct.


    Everyone present believed him without any doubt, and even thought that Ning Yuzhou could know this, and the patriarch must have told him.


    The patriarch was very concerned about Xue Xiao''s situation. Ning Yuzhou wanted to treat Xue Xiao, and the patriarch often went to him secretly. Don''t think they don''t know, but they know it well and don''t say it clearly.


    A member of the Ice Phoenix tribe said with a mournful face: "How could this happen? Who is going to take action against our Ice Phoenix tribe?"


    The Ice Phoenix tribe is in danger, but they don''t even know who is going to attack the Ice Phoenix tribe. This situation is even more dangerous than the almost annihilation of the tribe three thousand years ago. At least that time, they all knew who was going to attack the Bingfeng tribe, and even the ancestors of the Yuansheng Stage, but this time the ancestors have left, and only two Yuandi Stage elders are left. I don¡¯t know if they can handle it. live.


    There was a solemn silence at the scene.


    Wen Qiao looked at them and then at Ning Yuzhou, with a vague understanding in his heart.


    When they went to find Xueran, Ning Yuzhou directly brought her father-in-law over. She felt strange, and now she finally understands. As long as he had guessed something at the time, he would take the opportunity to leave the ice phoenix clan''s land, and even to prevent the father with a low cultivation base from staying there and encountering danger, he would bring people out.


    Originally, in their opinion, the Bingfeng Clan was a very safe place. In addition, they were studying Xue Xiao¡¯s disease there. It was better than running around outside. Ning Jichen was the safest place to stay there.


    The thought shifted in his heart, Wen Qiao did not show it, pulled his sleeves, and whispered softly: "Husband, are we going to help Snowy City now?"


    Although the voice was small, all practitioners were present. As long as they were not sound transmission, they could hear clearly, and everyone could see it.


    Their eyes fell mainly on Ning Yuzhou, as if he was a decision maker.


    This is an imperceptible behavior. After they reacted, they were convinced of Ning Yuzhou, not caring about his cultivation level, and were extremely convinced by his words.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her and smiled at her, "There are so many ice locusts, it is not appropriate to waste time here."


    Although the number of these ice locusts is large, as long as the Yuan Emperor realm takes action, they can be destroyed soon. Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix clan were transferred away by an envoy. The two Yuan Emperor realm elders still don¡¯t know what to do, so Xueyu City can only Continue to be besieged by ice locusts.


    "Let''s go directly to the Bingfeng Clan." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The Bingfeng tribe became excited for an instant, and then became a little worried.


    "Young Master Ning, no, look at the ice locusts here, they are blocking the way to the clan land."


    The Snow Region City and the Ice Phoenix Clan are in the same position. They have to go to the Clan Land and pass through the land surrounded by ice locusts. This is also the plan of the people behind the scenes. If you want to go to the Clan Land, you must first remove the Snow Region City. The predicament has held everyone back.


    The disciples who asked Xu Gong said one after another: "Let''s just kill it!"


    "Exactly, ice locusts are a group of ice cubes, let''s attack with fire."


    "Just blow it up." Wen Qiao said.


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    "What? What?" The Bingfeng tribe asked stutteringly. Looking at her clear and beautiful face, she always felt that the girl was going to do something cruel.


    Wen Qiao turned his head, "Use the explosive beads to open the way."


    In fact, Ning Yuzhou¡¯s geocentric red fireworks and Little Phoenix¡¯s Phoenix Spirit Fire are better. Ice locusts are all ice-attribute monsters, instinctively afraid of different fires, but Wen Qiao can¡¯t bear her husband too tired, Little Phoenix¡¯s Phoenix Spirit Fire Still have to accumulate just in case. Wen Qiao didn''t lie to Little Phoenix either. It was indeed a trump card, which was very useful at critical times.


    The teacher said happily, "Yes, let''s use the blasting beads to open the way, how convenient it is."


    Then, Wen Qiao threw out a bag of bursting beads.


    Everyone opened it, and when they saw the explosive beads exuding a terrible breath, they swallowed their mouths and saliva.


    Sang Yufei, Bailichi and Ge Rusong had seen the power of Explosive Beads when they were in the Thirteenth Mansion. They were very kind and said happily: "This is made by Young Master Ning? It seems that the power is different from the previous ones."


    Ning Yuzhou said with a gentle smile: "Later, the cultivation base has been achieved, and the refinement level has improved, so they have been upgraded."


    Originally it could only blow up the explosive beads in the Yuan Emperor realm, but now even the Yuan Emperor realm can blow up a dusty face.


    The people present looked up at him again, no longer knowing how to evaluate this Young Master Ning, what else could he know? No, I should ask, what else is he not?


    Sure enough, it was a really powerful Young Master Ning, but fortunately, they didn''t underestimate him because of his cultivation.


    Wen Qiao handed out this bag of explosive beads.


    Then the Bingfeng tribe contacted the tribesmen of Xueyu City and told them to hide, so as not to run out to fight the ice locusts and accidentally be affected by the blasting beads.


    Finally, everyone started to set off.


    When they came out of the hidden place, the nearby ice locust noticed them instantly.


    But before they could pounce, they were blown away by the blasting beads.


    The Bingfeng tribe witnessed the power of the bursting beads, swallowed again, and looked at Ning Yuzhou silently. They felt that the refiner was really terrifying, could the refiner outside have been able to refine such a powerful mass attack weapon?


    Suddenly, I was fortunate that Ning Yuzhou was in the same group with them. If it were an enemy, I was afraid that the Bingfeng tribe would not be able to support it.


    There was a burst of fiery pearls, and everyone smoothly crossed the Snowy City and headed towards the Bingfeng Clan.


    As for the Snow Region City, depending on the situation, it can last a month, so let''s wait for their ancestors or elders to come and relieve the siege.

 Chapter 472：

    A burst of fiery pearls opened the way and the journey went smoothly.


    Originally, they were a little worried that this underground space would be blown apart by the blasting beads, but they did not expect that the solid ice and rocks in this place could withstand the power of the blasting beads. At most they would only peel off some ice rocks, which was not big. hinder.


    It is normal to think about it. The extremely cold air is constantly eroding this space. Not only the surrounding ice, but even the caves are transformed into such a solid appearance by the extremely cold air. It is also because of this that, in addition to those naturally generated underground spaces, it is impossible for people to dig out an underground space here.


    In this way, the living space of the cultivators is also restricted, and they can only **** the living space with the ice locusts, either you die or I die, and there is no discussion.


    Finally, they passed through the snow-filled valley and entered the dark passage in the valley.


    When entering this passage, everyone felt an extremely cold air that was more terrifying than anywhere in the domain of snow. However, in a short while, a layer of ice has condensed on everyone, quickly freezing their bodies and losing their mobility.


    The Ice Phoenix tribe was shocked. Although they were not afraid of the extreme cold air in the Snow Territory, they did not expect that the extreme cold air here was so powerful that even they felt an unbearable feeling. Moreover, this is only a passage into the hinterland of the clan, and there is still a distance from the clan. Even though the extreme cold is indeed more than other places, it will not reach the current level.


    Something happened to the clan!


    The Bingfeng tribe members were clearly aware of this, and they were even more impatient, wishing to rush to the clan land directly.


    But they couldn''t leave this group of people alone. Thanks to their help this time, they were able to rescue the tribe under Stormrage Cliff and walk here.


    Before his body was frozen stiff, Ning Yuzhou decisively sacrificed the red fireworks in the heart of the earth.


    A wisp of earth-centered red fireworks projected into the fire cloud and Fang Tianyin, finally dispelling the surrounding chill. But this time the extreme cold air is very abnormal, even if it is the fire of the world, it seems that it can only be barely supported, and the range that can cover it is extremely small.


    Ning Yuzhou only had time to relieve Wen Qiao, Wen Tututu and Shi Wuming, and Ning Jichen from the frozen state of his body, and the others could do nothing.


    "Leave first!" He said to the group of Ice Phoenix tribe humanely.


    Without saying anything, the Bingfeng tribe drove out the frozen disciples of Wenxu Palace and stayed away from this place.


    It was not until after exiting the valley that the power of the red fireworks in the center of the earth was not suppressed, and Ning Yuzhou helped the group of Wenxugong disciples relieve the freezing state. Even so, the extremely cold air that entered the body still caused their bodies to suffer a fall, and there were extremely cold air left in many places in the internal organs and meridians, and spiritual luck was stagnant.


    Fortunately, the disciples who asked Xu Gong were wealthy and took out Chiyang Pills to swallow them.


    Chi Yang Pill can clear the extremely cold energy in the body, but it can''t always swallow the Chi Yang Pill, and in the place where the extremely cold energy is permeated, even the Chi Yang Pill can''t do anything.


    The two topaz ants finally couldn''t stand the extreme cold around them and fell into a deep sleep state. Ning Yuzhou took them into the space and let them slow down.


    However, they have already arrived here, confirming that Liu Qingyun and the others may be taken to the land of the Ice Phoenix clan, and they don''t need the topaz to lead the way.


    "The extreme cold inside is even more terrifying than the snow pool on Stormrage Cliff, what''s the matter?" Sang Yufei asked.


    The Bingfeng tribe''s expression was solemn, "I don''t know, I think it''s a bit like the extremely cold air on the snow pool in the Hezudi."


    "Could it be that something happened in Xuechi?"


    "Even if something happens, the power of the snow pool can''t spread so far, right?"


    "But the extremely cold air there is indeed in the same vein as Xuechi."


    "..."


    A group of people talked a lot, but couldn''t tell why.


    Wen Qiao stared at the falling snow in the valley, twisting her fingers in Jin Chan gloves secretly.


    She also felt that something happened at the snow pond of the Ice Phoenix Clan, and the situation in contact with the snow pond was probably related to the strength of the ice phoenix. Although the little Phoenix hiding in her arms didn''t like the extreme cold here, the whole bird seemed very excited, which made Wen Qiao instinctively want to have a meal again.


    Then contact Liu Qingyun''s body of ice and phoenix... Wen Qiao suddenly understood the purpose of the person behind the scenes.


    I don''t know if the situation here was corrected by Liu Qingyun.


    When thinking like this, she couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    As if feeling her gaze, Ning Yuzhou turned her head to look at her, smiled at her, stretched out her hand and gently stroked her head.


    Wen Qiao paused, letting him caress.


    In the end, the people who asked Xu Gong could only regretfully stay out of this valley.


    The extremely cold air inside was so terrible that non-Ice Phoenix people couldn''t get close. Even though they were worried about Senior Sister Liu, they couldn''t get close. Everything was in vain.


    "I will go over with you." Ning Yuzhou said suddenly.


    The Bingfeng tribe looked at him in surprise and joy, but soon they shook their heads again.


    "Young Master Ning, thank you for your help, it''s just that the extreme cold in front of you is too strong. If you pass, you will be in danger."


    They were very grateful to Ning Yuzhou, because he was there, analyzed calmly and rationally, and solved their puzzles for them, so they didn''t let them fly around like headless flies. How could he be allowed to risk?


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "It''s okay, I have red fireworks in the center of the earth, and I can resist one or two."


    The members of the Ice Phoenix clan hesitated to speak, but in the end they could only agree, and felt grateful to him in his heart, thinking that Young Master Ning was really a good person. For the Ice Phoenix clan, he did not even care about his own danger.


    Young Master Ning is a friend of the Bingfeng clan!


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care what these people thought, he grabbed Wen Qiao, and Chao Ning Jichen said, "I and A Su, you are waiting here, smell the rabbit, and protect my dad."


    Wen Tutu took Ning Jichen''s hand, just like a child pulling an elder in a dangerous place, and promised: "Brother Ning, rest assured, I will definitely protect Uncle Ning."


    The teacher came over without life, and raised his hand weakly: "Don''t worry, if there is a danger, I can still help them block and try to wait until you come back."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Although he made a good point, everyone present was speechless.


    Let this group of people find a place to hide, so as not to be spotted by the ice locusts who came in, and then Ning Yuzhou and the others set off again.


    This time, they were all from the Bingfeng tribe, and there were more than a dozen people. The remaining two were Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    After passing through the snow-filled valley, the Bingfeng tribe members worriedly watched Ning Yuzhou sacrifice the Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin, and blew a ray of earth-centric scarlet firework into the Fang Tianyin, and the Huoyun Fang Tianyin enveloped the two.


    Huoyun Fang Tianyin''s protection area has become smaller, with only two people, and the consumption is less than before, and the time it can support it is longer.


    But the Bingfeng people are still very worried, what if something goes wrong with Young Master Ning?


    Fortunately, it may be that the power of Huoyun Fang Tianyin was compressed to only two people, and no accident happened.


    As they approached the ice phoenix clan, the extremely cold air became more and more terrifying, and the surrounding cold mist was engulfed. Anyone who had seen the place where the snow pool was located would be able to see that the cold mist and the snow pool were extremely similar.


    Even the Bingfeng tribe couldn''t support it.


    "What''s going on? Why is this cold energy stronger than Xuechi?" The Bingfeng tribe looked forward in horror.


    They have not yet left the hinterland of the mountain, there is still a distance from the clan land, but they all have the illusion that their blood will be frozen.


    Wen Qiao was next to Ning Yuzhou, and in her arms was a little phoenix who wanted to rush out of the spout several times. The Phoenix Spirit Fire destroyed this space where the ice phoenix power spread. The ice phoenix''s power has become stronger and stronger, as if to The whole world is frozen and becomes its domain.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help thinking, wondering whether it was Xuechi or what happened to Liu Qingyun.


    After walking in this way, the group of Ice Phoenix people finally couldn''t move forward.


    Their bodies were gradually frozen, leaving only a pair of eyes to move, and their lips to move slightly, unable to make a sound.


    Ning Yuzhou said to them: "You stop, let''s go over and take a look."


    The eyes of the Bingfeng tribe fell on the two of them. Although there were strange fire and the fire cloud square seal, the two of them were also covered with a layer of frost. Although they did not affect their movements, they were unable to exert their combat effectiveness.


    It''s a pity that even if they wanted to stop the two of them and tell them not to pass by, they couldn''t make a sound, they could only watch them leave.


    After leaving the area of ??perception of the Ice Phoenix tribe, Little Phoenix finally couldn''t help but jump out, and when he was about to spew out the Phoenix Spirit Fire, Ning Yuzhou said: "After hearing the knowledge, spray the fire into the sky seal of the fire cloud."


    Little Phoenix''s cheeks swelled up, and he had to spray the Phoenix Spirit Fire towards Huoyun Fang Tianyin.


    Ning Yuzhou controlled the Huoyun Fangtian Seal and swallowed the Phoenix Spirit Fire. The Huoyun Fangtian Seal instantly became extremely red, and the frost attached to it quickly peeled off, and at the same time the surrounding temperature began to rise.


    The frost on Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou evaporated again, and the condensed frost and cold fog around also disappeared.


    The phoenix is ??indeed the nemesis of the ice phoenix. If it weren''t for the fire cloud Fang Tianyin to swallow the phoenix spirit fire, the surrounding ice should be relieved.


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    The area covered by the Huoyun Fang Tianyin returned to normal temperature again, and the little Phoenix, who felt that it was not so unbearable, screamed happily, jumped on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, urged them to continue to set off, and outflank the snow pool here.


    "That''s not okay." Wen Qiao objected. "It''s good if you steal some, not too much. You will be discovered by the ancestors of the Bingfeng tribe."


    "Tweet~" He didn''t come back, he won''t find it, and ran away after eating.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t laugh or cry, and still objected, "The Ice Phoenix clan needs the ice phoenix condensing beads in the snow pond to awaken the bloodline power. We can exchange with them, but we can''t take away all the treasures of others. This is wrong."


    What is the difference between killing a person and killing one''s mouth if a group of people is cut off from the bloodline?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t let Little Phoenix do this kind of thing that hurts heaven and peace.


    Fortunately, although Little Phoenix was a little silly, he still listened to what his parents said. After Wen Qiao explained it carefully, Little Phoenix finally gave up this plan and decided to exchange with the Ice Phoenix tribe.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at their exchanges, and suddenly said: "If you know that you want to eat, it''s not impossible."


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix''s black bean eyes looked over in an instant, and fluttered his little wings on his shoulders, rubbing against him with his chubby little yellow hair, tweeting and tweeting, let him speak quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Looking at the current situation, it should be that the ice phoenix power has lost control for some reason, and it has exceeded a critical point before it will be frozen for thousands of miles. If it is not released in time, I am afraid that the snow domain will be frozen. , All the creatures in the Snow Region will be killed by the ice phoenix."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Is the ice phoenix power so terrifying?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "In ancient times, there was an ice phoenix out of control, almost freezing a continent, causing the entire continent to almost completely lose its vitality."


    Although the ice phoenix is ??not in the line of the phoenix, it is also a phoenix-type monster with a strong bloodline. And when the ice phoenix is ??out of control, its power is not controlled, and it can even freeze a small world.


    Fortunately, Liu Qingyun''s ice phoenix body is still a young bird. Even if it loses control, the ice phoenix power is not too terrifying. At most, it can only freeze the entire Snowy City, which can be preserved in other parts of the Sky Wheel Continent.


    This is the worst result.


    Wen Qiao finally understood what he meant, "So, Miss Liu did all this?"


    "I don''t know, I have to see it by the Bingfeng Clan to be sure."


    Although that is the case, it is already certain that Liu Qingyun''s situation is not very good, otherwise it will not cause such a terrible situation.


    Wen Qiao looked at Little Phoenix and said, "Wen Maomao, it will be time for you to take action soon."


    "Tweet~"


    The little phoenix proudly raised her chest, and finally it was time for her trump card to be played. His mother did not lie to it.

 Chapter 473：

    The Huoyun Fang Tianyin is a king-level spiritual weapon. Since Wen Qiao gave it to Ning Yuzhou, Ning Yuzhou has studied its use.


    Although it is not a holy weapon, it can hold the fire of heaven and earth and the fire of the beast. It will not be incompatible with other spirit weapons. Instead, it will be destroyed by the fire of the heaven and the earth or the fire of the beast.


    The Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin can not only swallow the alien fire for its own use, but even has a supporting role, which can enhance the power of the alien fire.


    Just as in this space frozen by the ice phoenix power, the fire cloud Fang Tianyin that swallowed the phoenix spirit fire even increased the power of the phoenix spirit fire, enough to withstand the extreme cold brought by the ice phoenix force, allowing them to move on.


    In order not to waste the Phoenix Spirit Fire in the Huoyun Fang Tianyin, Ning Yuzhou reduced the safety shield condensed by the Huoyun Fang Tianyin to accommodate two people.


    Wen Qiao looked at the frozen surroundings, and a layer of white ice silk had already condensed on the ice wall.


    The ice filaments are radial, gradually filling the entire passage.


    When they walked by, they could feel that the ice silk was like a hard steel needle. If they were not careful, they would pierce the vestments and directly injure people''s skin.


    Those open passages are okay, if they are relatively narrow, they cannot pass at all, and they will be blocked by ice silk.


    At this time, it is necessary to rely on Ning Yuzhou''s red fireworks in the center of the earth, or the little Phoenix breathing fire.


    There is no other person here-and this piece of the world frozen by the phoenix, unless there is a cultivator with a different fire, it is estimated that no one can approach it. So Wen Qiao didn''t stop the little Phoenix from breathing out the fire, but he still warned it, "You have to save some Phoenix Spirit Fire, so that when you get the Snow Pool of the Ice Phoenix Clan, your Spirit Fire is gone."


    Little Phoenix tweeted at her: Don''t be afraid, it has eaten a lot of Ice Phoenix Condensed Pearls, and has already transformed their power into its own, accumulating a lot of Phoenix Spirit Fire.


    Although it took some time, they finally arrived at the Ice Phoenix Clan.


    The exit was blocked by dense ice filaments, and the little phoenix fluttered with a pair of small furry wings, and a mouthful of phoenix spirit fire sprayed over.


    The ice silk turns into water, disappears without a trace, revealing the passage.


    After stepping out of the passage, the scene imprinted in the eyes of Wen Qiao made Wen Qiao''s pupils shrink slightly.


    She finally understood what Ning Yuzhou said earlier that when the ice phoenix loses control, it can even freeze a small world. Now the entire Ice Phoenix Clan is in a state of being frozen. The solid ice layer has frozen the snow and frost trees, the white houses, and even the distant mountains on the Ice Phoenix Clan¡¯s land, leaving no trace of vitality. .


    Wen Qiao was silent, and said with some worry: "Husband, there are many precious treasures in the land of the Bingfeng clan, like those ten thousand-year ice ginseng, won''t they also be frozen to death, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...it shouldn''t have been, depending on this situation, the freezing time is not long, at most it is just in a dormant or suspended animation state."


    "Then the Ice Phoenix people here should also be in a state of suspended animation, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou said.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Wen Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief and stared at the ice-bound Ice Phoenix Clan.


    When I first came to the Bingfeng Clan, I could feel that although it was snow-white and cold, it was full of life. The Bingfeng tribe lived here and their ancestors thrived for generations. But now, the entire space is completely alive, and there is no breath of other creatures.


    It turns out that the ice phoenix is ??out of control and can really destroy the entire continent.


    The two walked in the frozen land of the Ice Phoenix Clan.


    Probably because the time of the ice is not long, the surrounding ice filaments are not condensed too much, the dome above the head is higher, and the ice filaments above do not extend down.


    When they walked to Xue Xiao''s house where they had lived before, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao took a look.


    The door was closed, because it was frozen, it couldn''t be pushed open, unless the little phoenix breathed fire at it, but it might even burn the house, so forget it.


    They shuttled around, inspecting the situation of the group of Bingfeng people. Suddenly they found that although there were some traces of snow and frost trees and houses being destroyed in the Bingfeng Clan¡¯s land, it was not serious. The corpse of the Bingfeng tribe.


    Somewhat weird.


    Wen Qiao thought, couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou beside him.


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "Why don''t you see those Ice Phoenix people?"


    "It should be that when the situation was not right, the Bingfeng patriarch gathered the people and hid them."


    Wen Qiao said, and did not ask any more.


    Unknowingly, he walked to the opposite mountain range.


    "I heard Xue Hengfeng say that the sacred snow pool of the Bingfeng Clan is in that mountain range." Wen Qiao looked at the frozen mountain range, where the cold fog was thicker, and the icy strands infiltrated the surrounding stretches of ice.


    The two imperial swords headed towards the place where the snow pond was.


    The snow pool is not far from the place where the Bingfeng tribe lives, and it will be there in a while.


    However, when they arrived at the destination, they were a little bit troubled, because the ice strands below would be covered by the snow pool surrounded by mountains, and it was impossible to distinguish the location of the snow pool.


    "It should be here." Ning Yuzhou pointed in a direction, "The ice phoenix here is the strongest."


    Wen Qiao looked in the direction he was pointing, and found that the ice filaments were the most abundant there. They spread wildly, and the vertical and horizontal ice filaments condensed into a huge semicircle, like an upside-down bowl on the ground.


    The two swords approached Bing Si.


    Although hiding in the safe space created by Huoyun Fang Tianyin, Wen Qiao could feel the terrifying breath of the ice silk, as if a person was accidentally frozen by it, becoming a complete iceman, with all his vitality swallowed.


    She tried to throw an earth-level fire talisman.


    The earth-level fire talisman extinguished as soon as it was ignited, maintaining its ignited appearance, turning into an ice-bound fireball and smashing into the ice silk layer below.


    "Really amazing!" Wen Qiao exclaimed.


    Little Phoenix tweeted and asked his mother if he wanted it to breathe fire now.


    Wen Qiao was about to answer, suddenly feeling something, turning his head to look over.


    The space not far away was distorted, and a space crack appeared, and then a white-clothed and white-haired cultivator stepped out of the space crack.


    Seeing this scene, the two thought of one person at the same time: the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm of the Ice Phoenix Clan.


    When the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe saw the situation of the tribe, his expression was cold, and his eyes swept sharply at the only living person in this space.


    The threats belonging to the sacred masters of the Yuan Sheng realm came, and the spirit swords under their feet trembled slightly and fell straight down.


    Seeing that the two of them were about to fall into the needle-shaped ice silk, the little phoenix spewed out a phoenix spirit fire, and the ice silk on the ground instantly turned into water, and the two reluctantly stood up without being pierced by the ice silk.


    "Phoenix?"


    The shocked voice of the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan sounded.


    When the two looked over, they saw that the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe, who was hanging in the air, looked at the little phoenix who had retracted into Wen Qiao''s arms in shock. The figure swept away, and people had already appeared in front of them.


    Wen Qiao looked at him vigilantly, making a defensive move subconsciously.


    Although she is not the opponent of Yuanshengjing Venerable, it is absolutely impossible for the opponent to suppress and fight back. This was the first time she faced the Yuansheng Realm Venerable, just like an ant facing a mountain that was completely unable to move, and the pressure increased sharply. But she did not flinch at all, staring at him with emotionless eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou was guarded by her, looking at the girl in front of her, her eyes drooping slightly, she could see her slightly trembling hands in her sleeves...


    He sighed in his heart, if it weren''t for the ancestor of the Bingfeng clan staring in front, he could hardly help holding the girl in front of him into his arms.


    It seemed that she stood in front of her every time, whether it was that distant ancient time or now.


    The eyes of the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe finally fell from the little phoenix to the pair of men and women in front of them, and found that the two men''s eyes were not evasive, and they were directly facing themselves.


    Since they were promoted to the Yuansheng Realm, few people have dared to look directly at themselves like this. These two young people are the first time.


    He looked down at the two, and his cold voice sounded, "What happened to the Bingfeng Clan? Who are you and why are you here?"


    Wen Qiao kept silent, but looked at him defensively.


    Ning Yuzhou''s calm voice sounded: "We are guests from the Bingfeng Clan, and I am an alchemist. Recently I was seeing Xue Xiao a doctor..."


    Ning Yuzhou unhurriedly recounted what had happened to the Bingfeng tribe to the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe who had rushed back.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan listened silently, the coercion on his body had already subsided, except that it looked colder, just like an ordinary person, his cultivation level had reached a level that even cultivators could not detect.


    The crisis was resolved, Xiao Fenghuang and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but secretly look at the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe.


    Probably because of successful cultivation, his appearance looks very young, with the ice and jade that is unique to the Ice Phoenix Clan, and he does not eat the fireworks. Even at this time, he is still very calm in the face of the disasters that have occurred in the Bingfeng Clan.


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou''s words, he realized that he had only misunderstood the two of them, and said sincerely: "The deity injured two by mistake. Please don''t blame the two."


    The dignified Yuan Shengjing Venerable actually made a compensation for the two juniors, which shows his sincerity.


    Wen Qiao was a little flattered, but she was very calm on the face. People who were not familiar with her didn''t know what she was thinking at all, but thought she was calm.


    Ning Yuzhou still looked calm and composed, as if the other party should have done so.


    The reaction of the two fell in the eyes of the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe, and they became more certain that they had an extraordinary origin, otherwise it would be impossible to raise a legendary phoenix that only exists in the upper realm.


    His gaze fell on the fearless little phoenix. After cultivating to his level, he would naturally not be afraid of a phoenix cub. Only the instinct engraved in the blood of the ice phoenix made him a little uncomfortable. This discomfort can be completely overcome.


    "Venerable, you are polite." Ning Yuzhou replied politely, "We and Xuexiao brothers are also friends. Now that they are in trouble, they naturally can''t just sit back and watch."


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan looked a little slow, and said warmly: "Thank you for your great help. The deity has been away for a few months. I don''t know much about the situation in the clan. I wonder if my little friend can elaborate on it?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not refuse.


    The other party is a master of the Primordial Saint Realm, and it is not something they can contend with. If it is an ordinary person, you must be careful not to accidentally touch the other party. But he wasn''t afraid of the other party, he just didn''t think it was necessary. Besides, they came here to help the Ice Phoenix tribe. They are not opposed to the Ice Phoenix tribe''s ancestors, so you don''t need to be too vigilant.


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix clan would be polite to them, in addition to the means and cards they showed, it was also because of their help to the Ice Phoenix clan.


    Both have hearts, and the conversation went smoothly.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe was a little startled, "I heard that Xue Xiao loved a disciple who asked about the virtual palace. I didn''t expect that she actually had the body of an ice phoenix..." He looked down at the snow pool covered by ice silk, "Now it''s freezing The strength of the ice phoenix in the clan is because of that girl Liu?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou nodded, "The juniors don''t know what happened to Ms. Liu, they need to restore this place first."


    Ning Yuzhou felt that there was nothing to hide about Liu Qingyun''s ice and phoenix body.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan came back suddenly, and seeing the situation here, even if he didn''t say it, he could guess it himself.


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe released their divine consciousness, and the divine consciousness belonging to the Yuansheng realm instantly covered the entire clan land, even spreading outwards, to the Xueyu City side, seeing everything clearly.


    His expression was cold, his brows lingered in indifference, as if he didn''t pay attention to everything in front of him.


    However, what he said proves that he values ??the Bingfeng family very much, "Young Master Ning, what did you plan to do?"


    The clan land is frozen, and the ice is the power of the ice phoenix, an extraordinary person can easily lift it, even if it is the ancestor of the ice phoenix clan, he can''t guarantee that he can lift the ice here by himself.


    Ning Yuzhou asked instead, "What does the Venerable plan to do?"


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe didn''t hesitate to say: "The deity intends to absorb the power of the Ice Phoenix here and see if it can be restored."


    Ning Yuzhou listened and said to him: "If this is the case, Venerable will give it a try."


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe couldn''t help but glance at him and found that he had pulled the girl next to him back and retreated far away, as if to make room for him to absorb the power of the ice phoenix here.


    For a moment, the ancestors of the Bingfeng tribe understood his intentions.


    This is to let myself have a try first, if it can be absorbed, it will naturally be good for the people of the Ice Phoenix clan, so it will not offend him rashly.


    Cultivators who can cultivate to the Primordial Sacred Realm have very few narrow-minded people. After all, they are tempered by the inner demon. If the morality is insufficient, they will be eliminated by the inner demon. The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe naturally didn''t care about his calculations, and the other party''s calculations were plain and clear, only to guard against the villain but not against the gentleman, he would not be angry about this little thing.


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe finally took back their spiritual consciousness and fell to the top of the snow pool.


    The snow pool was covered with ice silk, which had the effect of blocking the divine consciousness, preventing him from investigating the situation in the snow pool.


    There are also those people who don¡¯t know what it is now.


    He settled down and decided to lift the ice seal of the clan land first, and then figure out what happened and who was going to deal with the ice phoenix clan.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao stood far away, watching the ancestors of the Bingfeng tribe sitting in the air above the snow pool.


    The cold mist curled up from below, and the handsome young man in white clothes and white hair sat in it, becoming more and more misty and dusty, just like the fairy above the nine heavens.


    Soon, they could feel the surrounding ice phoenix power swarming towards the ice phoenix patriarch.


    Little Phoenix suddenly became a little anxious, but this was all its rations.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to hold it, and whispered softly: "Don''t make trouble, let''s wait."


    "Tweet~" Waiting for anything, wait for its rations to be gone.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Wen Qiao said, Chaoning Yuzhou said, "Husband, don''t you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Xiao Fenghuang, "Knowing that, be quiet."


    Xiao Fenghuang had to nest in Wenqiao''s arms aggrievedly, and stared at the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe with intent, thinking that he was too annoying, and even ran over to eat with it.


    The ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe spent three days and three nights sitting.


    In these three days, he used a flesh and blood body to absorb the ice phoenix power in the space, and wanted to use the flesh-body as a container to absorb the spreading ice phoenix power. However, even if he is a Master of the Primordial Saint Realm, the ice phoenix bloodline is too thin, and the pure ice phoenix power like the current one cannot be refined.


    "puff!"


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe spit out blood suddenly, and the snow-like skin became crimson, from crimson to pale, pale to crimson... After several changes, a layer of frost condensed on his body.


    The ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe opened his eyes and looked a little dazed.


    They claim to be descendants of the ice phoenix clan, but they cannot absorb this pure ice phoenix power, and they can''t help feeling ironic.


    His eyes fell into the snow pool below.


    This is the holy land of their Ice Phoenix clan. After every child of the Ice Phoenix clan is born, there will be an opportunity to practice in the snow pool of the holy land. Use the ice phoenix power in the snow pool to temper the flesh-body, wash the blood, and inherit the ice phoenix. Power of blood.


    However, a failed product is a failed product. They are just a group of descendants of the ice phoenix with defective bloodlines, not the real ice phoenix.


    Now under this snow pond, there is an ice phoenix, she is even a baby bird, but she has sealed the ice phoenix clan land by herself.

 Chapter 474：

    The ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe stood up.


    He is a decisive person, and when he finds that the body of the Primordial Saint Realm cannot lift the ice of the clan, he will no longer try to do something meaningless.


    The ancestors of the Bingfeng tribe turned their eyes to the two Ning Yuzhou in the distance, and the little phoenix dozing off in Wenqiao''s arms.


    If it hadn''t sprayed out a phoenix spirit fire before, I''m afraid that even a cultivator in the Primordial Saint Realm would not be able to find that it was a phoenix beast. If the sacred beast as a cub is not guarded by the clan, in order to protect itself, it will reduce all its own sacred beast aura, giving people the feeling that it is a little monster with a bit of demon power, and it will not attract the attention of other creatures. .


    The beast phoenix is ??the nemesis of the ice phoenix.


    The ice phoenix clan knew this, but the lower realm could not breed a phoenix, so they never thought that the ice phoenix''s nemesis would appear. The Phoenix Spirit Fire is to restrain the existence of the ice phoenix. When the ice phoenix is ??out of control and the ice phoenix is ??in the world, it needs the phoenix to relieve it.


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix clan walked towards them and came to them.


    The dozing little Phoenix instantly awoke, stared at him with a pair of black beans, and tweeted.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe couldn''t understand what it was talking about, but Wen Qiao understood. She sullen her face and ignored Xiao Fenghuang''s words.


    Although the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe were backlashed by the ice phoenix power, the Primordial Sacred Realm was still not something ordinary people could deal with. There was nothing unusual on that ice-snow-like face.


    He looked at the little phoenix and slowly said, "Only the phoenix can crack the frozen land. Can the deity ask this little phoenix to help?"


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix tweeted happily, great, there is something delicious!


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "We came here, originally wanting to let Little Phoenix lift the ice of this place."


    If this is ignored, and the ice phoenix in the snow pool is allowed to continue to be frozen, it may spread to the entire continent, and the consequences can be imagined. Since they have Phoenix to help, they naturally won''t refuse. This is a good thing to accumulate merit.


    The ancestors of the Bingfeng clan understood what he meant, and this person had an insight into people''s hearts.


    Although he knew that only the phoenix could break the ice seal of the ice phoenix, as a descendant of the ice phoenix, he still couldn''t help but want to absorb the ice phoenix power overflowing here with his own strength. Unfortunately, he failed in the end.


    Even if he failed, he tried and knew the result before he gave up.


    This person must be aware of his thoughts before choosing to let himself take action.


    This kind of insight to speculate on people''s hearts is extremely terrifying in a young man who is less than a hundred years old, and it is really terrifying.


    With the words of the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan, Wen Qiao said to Little Phoenix: "Wen Maomao, it''s your turn to take action."


    Little Phoenix suddenly became excited, and finally it was his turn to play the trump card.


    However, it was still holding back and jumped on its mother''s shoulder. Heidou looked at the Bingfeng tribe ancestor in front of him, and tweeted a few times at him.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan didn''t understand, but he also knew what the little phoenix seemed to have. He said in a deep voice, "No matter what the requirements are, as long as our Ice Phoenix clan can do it, please mention it."


    Little Phoenix chirped loudly again.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little weird, and she said with a sullen face: "Wen Maomao said, if you let it take action, it will be rewarded by the ice and phoenix."


    The ice phoenix clan ancestor said solemnly: "No problem!" The ice phoenix power here is too strong, and the ice phoenix clan can''t digest it at all, so it is natural for the phoenix.


    This is also the reason why the phoenix is ??the nemesis of the ice phoenix. Not only can the phoenix spirit fire lift the ice phoenix, it can also swallow the ice phoenix condensed beads formed by the force of the ice phoenix and transform it into its own use.


    "Tweet~" Also, respect my parents and don''t bully them.


    Little Phoenix is ??a grudge, and he still remembers that when the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix Clan appeared, the pressure of the Primordial Saint Realm made Wen Qiao almost fall into the ice silk.


    Hearing Wen Qiao''s retelling, the ice-snow-like face of the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe appeared stagnant for a moment. It seemed that this little phoenix was so cold and cold that he actually recognized two low-level people as parents.


    It''s really a wonderful work of the Phoenix tribe.


    "The two are friends of the ice phoenix clan, and also friends of the deity." The ancestor of the ice phoenix clan said in a cold voice, "As long as there is the deity, he will not teach anyone to insult them. The deity swears by the demon."


    Swear by the heart demon, with the binding force of heaven, no one can breach the contract.


    This move by the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe was unexpected and reasonable.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down, not surprised in his heart, as long as he was not stupid, he could see the value of him and Ah Wah, and even to solve the blood defect of the Bingfeng clan, he still needed his action. The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe was able to cultivate to the Primordial Sage Realm, so naturally he was not a fool, and he even saw it very clearly, so he did not hesitate to give a promise.


    Only the silly little Phoenix didn''t know, and thought he was very powerful, shocked the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe, screamed happily, and flew to the place where the snow pool was.


    In the snow and ice, the little phoenix in yellow fluffy coat is very small and eye-catching.


    Wen Qiao looked at it with some worry.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and whispered softly, "Don''t worry, it can do it." No matter how young it is, it is also the sacred beast Phoenix.


    Wen Qiao nodded silently, and looked at the phoenix flying above the snow pool with him.


    After confirming the location of the snow pool, the little phoenix sprayed an extremely strong phoenix spirit fire towards the snow pool, as if the power accumulated by digesting the ice phoenix beads had been transformed into this phoenix spirit fire.


    The Phoenix Spirit Fire is like the gorgeous tail feathers of the Phoenix, beautiful and dazzling, especially in this snow-white frozen world.


    Wherever the Phoenix Spirit Fire reached, the ice and snow melted, and the ice melted into steam, disappearing into the air.


    The huge ice silk above the snow pool disappeared quickly at a speed visible to the naked eye, finally revealing the snow pool surrounded by mountains, and the cold mist formed by the snow pool also disappeared, revealing the true face of the snow pool.


    Standing far away, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou found that the snow pool and Stormrage Cliff were extremely similar. They were separated by a layer of ice, but it was larger than the fake snow pool on the other side of Stormrage Cliff and had more cold fog. terrible.


    It was a pity that when I encountered the Phoenix Spirit Fire, the nemesis of the ice phoenix, the cold mist in the snow pool quickly melted.


    The ice silk disappeared and the cold mist evaporated. All three of the people present could see an ice phoenix lying on the snow pool. The ice phoenix''s icy tail feathers fell softly in the pool, as if it were fused with the surrounding ice and snow. It''s like the master of this ice world.


    Although I was sure that there must be a real monster ice phoenix in the snow pond, the ancestor of the ice phoenix clan still showed a touch of emotion when he saw this ice phoenix with his own eyes.


    They are just the descendants of the ice phoenix with incomplete blood. When facing this complete ice phoenix, they still can''t help but feel a sense of intimacy.


    The ancestor of the ice phoenix clan couldn''t help jumping into the snow pool, and wanted to take out the ice phoenix that was floating in the snow pool.


    However, as soon as he approached, his body quickly condensed a layer of frost, which was so stiff that he could not move. With his cultivation base in the Primordial Saint Realm, he was still frozen, which shows how terrifying the power radiating from this ice phoenix body is.


    Ning Yuzhou reminded: "Venerable, her current situation is not quite right, you''d better not approach her first."


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe had a look, and couldn''t help asking: "Why is she like this? How can I save her?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, looked at Little Phoenix, and said to it: "After hearing that, you will get her out of the snow pool."


    The little phoenix chirped and flopped into the snow pool. When it approached the ice phoenix, a layer of frost was quickly condensed on its body, but it did not affect its movements at all. It picked up a tail feather of the ice phoenix. Drag it out so hard.


    The ancestor of the ice phoenix clan saw the ice phoenix who was dragged out by the little phoenix like a chicken to death, his face twitched, and he almost couldn''t help taking it over by himself.


    No matter what the little phoenix, after dragging the ice phoenix out, it saw that there were ice phoenix beads everywhere in the snow pool, and the black beans'' eyes were rounded. The ice phoenix beads here were even bigger than when it came to steal food. More, and the strength is more pure, it is worthy of the ice phoenix just condensed.


    The little phoenix threw into the snow pool happily, grabbed the ice phoenix beads and ate it.


    The three of them ignored it, but surrounded the ice phoenix who was still unconscious.


    Wen Qiao looked at the ice phoenix lying in the ice and snow, and couldn''t help saying: "Husband, do you think her body is swollen a bit more than when she looked at it before?"


    They had made Liu Qingyun turned into an ice phoenix for them to check before, and naturally they could see the obvious contrast.


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised, and said: "The person who captured her should have done something to her that caused her to completely transform into an ice phoenix in the snow pool, inspiring more ice phoenix power, and her body should be able to withstand it. It takes too much force to get out of control."


    The ice phoenix lost control, not only icy the clan land, but also forced out the skyrocketing power in her body, only then will the ice phoenix condensed beads in the snow pool increase.


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe couldn''t help but glance at them.


    The little phoenix over there was still eating the ice phoenix condensed beads happily.


    Until it ate for a round and ran up to digest it, Ning Yuzhou waved to it, let it continue to work, and quickly unfrozen the frozen clan land.


    The little phoenix had to transform the ice phoenix power that had just eaten into a phoenix spirit fire, breathing fire everywhere with the snow pool as the center.


    Without the power of Liu Qingyun, the ice phoenix in the snow pool, the cold no longer increased. As the little phoenix breathed fire, the entire clan began to lift the ice and return to normal.


    Suddenly, the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe changed his expression.


    He glanced at the ice phoenix on the ground, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "President Ning, she will trouble you, and the deity will look for the tribe first."


    Ning Yuzhou answered.


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe left soon, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou nested near the snow pond, taking care of the ice phoenix on the ground.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, wrapped it with spiritual power and stuffed it into the ice phoenix''s mouth.


    "Husband, is it useful?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking, and suddenly found that the Yin-Yang Nirvana Pill was very useful, as if it could be used many times.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It should be, the yin and yang spring nurtures vitality, it can be called a cure for all diseases, and it is estimated that it can also work on her."


    Wen Qiaoxin said bitterly, "Yin and Yang Springs are really powerful. It seems that we are lucky to be able to meet it in the cracks of space."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her and reached out to touch her head, secretly thinking that her luck was good. When she fully awakened the blood of the **** emperor, the luck that she had lost naturally returned to her. This was the work she used to save the world. No one in the world can match the merits in exchange.


    After swallowing the Yin-Yang Nirvana True Pill, the ice phoenix finally moved.


    The drooping head slowly lifted up. When she saw Ning Yuzhou and Ning Yuzhou in front of her clearly, she was startled and let out a weak cry.


    Wen Qiao said: "Don''t worry, your strength has skyrocketed, and it has been overconsumed. You need to recover slowly."


    Bingfeng called again.


    Wen Qiao said: "The ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe is back, he should go to the Bingfeng tribe. By the way, who brought you to the tribe land?"


    After hearing Bingfeng''s words, Wen Qiao widened her eyes in surprise, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, she said that she is the elder Xuechen of the Bingfeng clan."


    The Ice Phoenix tribe has two Yuan Emperor realm elders, namely Xuechen elder and Xuexing elder. These two elders are the strongest members of the Ice Phoenix tribe under their ancestors, and are highly respected by the Ice Phoenix tribe.


    Wen Qiao was confused.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Ahu, you ask her if Elder Xuechen is the leader of the Grey League."


    Wen Qiao was surprised again. After hearing Bingfeng¡¯s weak answer, he finally confirmed that this time, it turned out to be an elder of the Bingfeng tribe. The purpose was to extract the blood of Bingfeng from the body of the Bingfeng tribe, with the help of the Holy Land Snow Pond. , To condense all the ice phoenix bloodlines together, and want to use it to make up for the defects of one''s own bloodlines and transform into a real ice phoenix.


    As long as they are from the Ice Phoenix tribe, no one wants to transform into a real Ice Phoenix.


    But when he found that Liu Qingyun had awakened the body of the ice phoenix and could transform into a real ice phoenix, Elder Xuechen changed his mind and shot Liu Qingyun directly. Bring her back to the snow pool in the clan land, and pour the ice phoenix power that has been extracted into her body, hoping to make her below the limit, burst out all the power, and merge into the snow pool.


    However, the other party didn''t expect that the ice phoenix power poured into Liu Qingyun''s body was too much, and her current juvenile body that had not yet grown could not bear it, and then lost control and directly froze the clan land.


    In this way, I can understand why there are not many signs of the Bingfeng clan fighting, because no one suspects that the elders in their clan will do such frenzied things, thinking that outsiders are going to deal with them.


    Just as they figured out what was going on, the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan came back.


    Not only did he come back, but he also brought a few people, including Patriarch Bingfeng, Palace Master Xu, and a middle-aged man with gray hair in his hand.


    The middle-aged man doesn''t know him, but looking at the Yuan Emperor realm aura on his body and the traces of his obvious beatings, he can guess the identity of the other party. It is probably the elder Xuechen who made trouble.


    When they saw the ice phoenix on the ground, the head of the ice phoenix and Palace Master Xu were shocked.


    "Ice Phoenix!"


    "Qing Yun!"


    The two rushed over, one excited and the other worried.


    The excited Bingfeng Patriarch was no longer calm and could not restrain himself. He couldn''t help but blurt out, "Are you willing to have a little Bingfeng with Xue Xiao?"


    Everyone: "..."


    The ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe glanced at him, and the chief Bingfeng was silent, and then said: "It''s nothing if Xue Xiao doesn''t lift it. Young Master Ning will refine medicine that he doesn''t lift."


    Everyone: "..."


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe finally couldn''t bear it, and said to him: "Go and check your surroundings, but there are traitors!"


    Chief Bingfeng put away the excitement on his face and nodded calmly.


    This time Elder Xuechen rebelled, not only he was alone, but also involved many clansmen who rebelled with him, otherwise it would be impossible to quietly bring Liu Qingyun back to the snow pool of the clan.


    The ice phoenix on the ground looked at everyone and couldn''t help but yell again.


    Everyone didn''t understand what she was talking about. Even though the people of the Ice Phoenix clan had the blood of the Ice Phoenix, their blood was defective, they couldn''t transform into the body of the Ice Phoenix, and they lost the ability to communicate with the Ice Phoenix.


    Or Wen Qiao helped them retell: "She asks you, where is Xue Xiao?"


    Palace Master Xu looked at him and said gently, "Don''t worry, Xue Xiao is fine."


    Bingfeng looked at him stubbornly.


    Palace Master Xu had no choice but to say helplessly: "Xue Xiao was seriously injured and was in a coma. But don''t worry, there is Young Master Ning, Young Master Ning will definitely save him, Young Master Ning, don''t you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and nodded with a smile.


    Bingfeng finally felt relieved and closed his eyes again.


    Palace Master Xu was so worried, he hurried over to check, but he was frozen in his hands before touching her.


    "She still can''t constrain her strength, and she has to wait." Wen Qiao explained kindly.


    Palace Master Xu nodded sadly, and asked politely: "Young Master Ning, when will she transform back into a human form?"


    "I don''t know, just look at her own good fortune."


    As he was talking, the little Phoenix who had eaten another round in the snow pool flew back and sprayed a phoenix spirit fire at herself, and the frost on her body quickly melted.


    Palace Master Xu and Elder Xuechen, who was sealed by the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe, looked over and looked at it in shock.


    Little Phoenix flew over Wen Qiao''s shoulder and looked at the two cultivators majesticly. The look of the heads and chests upright looked extremely airy, as if two mortals came to visit him quickly.

 Chapter 475：

    The Bingfeng clan returned to life again.


    The Bingfeng tribesmen who had been thrown away in advance by the ice seal also returned to their clan land. These tribesmen had injuries of different sizes. In addition to being injured by humans, there were also injuries caused by the extremely cold air entering the body.


    Although for the ice phoenix people, the extreme cold air shouldn¡¯t hurt them, the power of the ice phoenix out of control is not the same. With their current body, absorbing excessive ice phoenix power will cause backlash, which will remain in the body. The extremely cold air cannot be refined at all, and when the accumulation of cold air increases, it will directly cause serious injuries.


    Also coming back were Xue Xiao, who was unconscious, and Uncle Lin who asked Xu Gong.


    Wen Qiao sat down on the porch holding a full-fed little Phoenix, and could hear the movement in the room.


    Xue Xiao''s situation was no better than Liu Qingyun''s. Patriarch Bingfeng hurriedly called Ning Yuzhou over and asked him to help treat him. Don''t let him get into trouble.


    Patriarch Bingfeng¡¯s anxiety is well understood. After all, he has cultivated Xue Xiao for so long, and his feelings need not be mentioned. In addition, Liu Qingyun has completely awakened the blood of the ice phoenix. He also wanted Xue Xiao and Liu Qingyun to give birth to only a small ice phoenix. Naturally, he could not let Xue Xiao have an accident.


    Wen Qiao took out a plate of Lingguo, listening to the movement inside, eating slowly, and occasionally feeding Little Phoenix one.


    "Miss Wen, how is Senior Sister Liu?" Sang Yufei and her group, who finally came in smoothly from the valley outside, looked anxious.


    Wen Qiao said: "Not so good."


    Bai Lichi immediately said, "Then I will go see Senior Sister Liu."


    Before she could answer, the disciples of Xu Gong had already run away.


    But soon, they ran back and asked, "Miss Wen, I don''t know where they arranged Senior Sister Liu?" They asked a lot of Bingfeng tribesmen, asking three questions.


    Wen Qiao did not answer directly, but said: "You go and ask Palace Master Xu."


    Asked the disciple of Xu Gongong and left again.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu looked around and asked one after another, "Sister, are you all right?"


    "Sister Aqiao, isn''t she hurt?"


    "Aha, how is it?"


    Wen Qiao said: "No, we are all very well, this time it is Wen Maomao who is contributing."


    The little phoenix, who was eating the spirit fruit in his mouth, straightened out his chest and chittered proudly at them. This time thanks to it, the ice phoenix clan could lift the ice.


    Master Wuming naturally praised it for its greatness, and asked about the situation here by the way.


    "The injuries are not light, but it doesn''t matter, at least my life will be saved." Wen Qiao said, took out a talisman, and sent to Xue Hengfeng.


    Xueheng Peak didn''t come slowly, and it took almost a moment to come.


    When they saw his appearance, they all asked in surprise: "Why are you hurt so badly?"


    Xue Hengfeng''s hair, eyebrows and eyes were covered with a layer of frost. At a glance, he knew that he was seriously injured this time. The coldness in his body was too heavy to refine it, but it hurt his body.


    "Why are you hurting like this, why come here?" Wen Qiao said, took out a bottle of Chiyang Pill and threw it to him.


    Although Chiyang Pill could not dissolve the coldness in his body, it could also relieve a bit.


    Xue Hengfeng swallowed a red sun pill and finally felt better, and said with a smile: "Well, the girl summoned me, I naturally want to come here as soon as possible." But he wants these people to be in the first place, what? Nothing is more important than them, isn''t it just getting a bottle of Chiyang Pill now?


    Wen Qiao said, "You tell us about what happened during this period of time. Where did you hide when the clan land was frozen?"


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming were also curious and looked over.


    Xue Hengfeng naturally didn''t refuse, but after shaking up his spirits, he started talking.


    When Wen Qiao and the others were looking for the missing Xueran, Xue Hengfeng returned to the clan land, and wanted to wait for Wen Qiao and them to return. After all, Ning Yuzhou was in the clan land, so he didn''t need to worry about anything.


    I just didn''t expect to wait in the clan land, suddenly the clan land changed.


    Soon after Xu Palace Master came to the clan, the elder Xuechen in their clan unexpectedly wounded the elder Xuexing who was guarding near Xuechi, and at the same time locked up the clan members.


    "Although Palace Master Xu and the patriarch are in the Yuan Dynasty, where are Elder Xuechen''s opponents?" Xue Hengfeng sighed, "After Elder Xuechen locked us together, I don¡¯t know what he did. The temperature suddenly dropped sharply, down to a terrible level..."


    At that time, the members of the Bingfeng tribe were all locked up together, and many people were hurt by the terrible cold when they discovered the changes in their clan land.


    At a critical time, the injured Elder Xue Xing struggled from injury to injury, broke the prohibition set by Elder Xuechen, and led the tribe to leave from another secret passage in the tribe land, trying to stay away from the tribe land that was about to be frozen.


    "The speed of the ice was too fast, we couldn''t escape at all, and we were finally trapped in a piece of underground space. Fortunately, we were already a distance away from the family land at that time. Although we were also frostbited, at least our life was saved. But the ice there. There was a lot of silk, and it blocked the exit, so we were trapped in that place."


    Wen Qiao finally realized that she couldn''t complain that there were so many injuries this time. In addition to Xue Xiao, who was in the most dangerous situation, there were a group of injuries waiting for her husband to help her.


    Fortunately, the Bingfeng patriarch did not rely entirely on Ning Yuzhou, so he decided to invite an alchemist outside.


    "Later, the ancestor suddenly appeared and took us out of the place where we were trapped, otherwise we stayed for too long, I''m afraid we will not be able to keep our lives." At this point, Xue Hengfeng thought of something and looked gratefully. Ning Yuzhou, who was busy in the house, said, "Fortunately, we changed a lot of spirit pills from Young Master Ning to survive."


    After listening to Wentutu, several people nodded, "You Bingfeng tribe must really thank Brother Ning."


    A voice sounded: "It''s very true!"


    Everyone looked up and found that it was the Clan Chief Bingfeng, who stood up and saluted him.


    Patriarch Bingfeng glanced over several people, and then said politely to Ning Jichen: "Little friend Ning, Young Master Ning asked me to ask you to come and help."


    Ning Jichen was very calm when he was politely called a little friend by a Yuan emperor.


    Anyway, he also came here. At the beginning of the Min clan, his daughter-in-law¡¯s parents and uncles in the Yuan Emperor realm all met with his peers, and even Min¡¯s Yuan Emperor ancestors, the Yuan Emperor realm and the Yuan Emperor he faced There are not many circumstances, it is not terrifying at all, and will not shame his son and daughter-in-law.


    Ning Jichen answered him calmly and walked into the house to help his son.


    Xue Hengfeng looked at Ning Jichen''s calm appearance admiringly, and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Ning is really amazing!"


    Hearing him call a cultivator younger than himself uncle, everyone present couldn''t help but look at him.


    Xue Hengfeng held the patriarch¡¯s gaze and said weakly: "I admire Young Master Ning, and I can''t be rude to Young Master Ning''s father." Although the other party''s cultivation base is lower than him, he can''t directly call his name. Unrealistic, then follow Wentutu and they call it uncle.


    I have to say that Xue Hengfeng and Shi Wuming have learned a lot in terms of cheeky.


    Patriarch Bingfeng glanced at him, didn''t say anything, obviously also acquiesced.


    Whoever gave birth to such a powerful son, and his son married a powerful daughter-in-law, no one can underestimate him even if his cultivation base is low, and even the Yuanhuang Realm must respect him a little.


    Is this just about having a baby as early as possible?


    The Clan Chief Bingfeng, who was still a bachelor and had no Taoist companion, thought silently, raised his foot and left, and went to Xuechi to visit the Bingfeng who had not recovered his human form.


    After Patriarch Bingfeng left, Sang Yufei and the others came back again, all dejected.


    Bai Lichi sighed, "We didn''t see Senior Sister Liu, the palace lord would not let us visit her."


    Wen Qiao thought secretly, that''s for sure, Liu Qingyun is still in the form of an ice phoenix, and it is not suitable for people to see. Although the disciples of Q Xu Gong are all the same sect brothers, but the current situation is not suitable for revealing her identity.


    While Ning Yuzhou was busy treating Xue Xiao, the ancestor Bingfeng had already pushed down the elder Xuechen who was involved in the trouble and relieved the crisis in Xueyu City.


    It can be said that apart from the little Phoenix who turned the tide this time, thanks to the ice phoenix clan ancestors, otherwise the injured and disabled clansmen of the ice phoenix clan would not be able to control the situation at all.


    In addition, there are the members of the Grey League that Elder Xuechen has made available, lurking in the domain of snow, secretly attacking the ice phoenix clan.


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe acted very simply. After elder Xuechen asked about the situation, he directly tore open the space, grabbed the lurking members of the Gray League, and directly locked them together.


    When Xueran, who was still in a coma, was sent back to the clan, the ancestors of the Bingfeng clan had already pressed down to make trouble in the domain of snow.


    When he saw these disabled people, Patriarch Bingfeng still had a headache. When he saw the ancestor, he seemed to have found the backbone and hurriedly said: "Old ancestor, how is the situation outside?"


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe has no expression on the snow-like face, "No problem, those who want to take the opportunity to fish in the muddy waters are all expelled and killed by the deity. "


    Chief Bingfeng finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although this matter was a conspiracy made by Elder Xuechen, it was also mixed with outside forces. After all, the ice and phoenix clan occupies the entire Snow Region, and even prohibits foreign cultivators from entering the Snow Region, and many people are jealous. I don''t know if Elder Xuechen was blinded by power, and he dared to unite with those unruly foreign cultivators to wait for an opportunity to cause chaos.


    At this time, Palace Master Xu came over.


    Seeing the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe, he respectfully saluted and asked with concern: "His honor, what''s the situation now?"


    As the lord of the first palace, when he discovered the conspiracy of Elder Xuechen, he knew that the outside situation might be bad. It''s a pity that he is not a member of the Ice Phoenix clan, and he is not good at gesticulating in the human clan, so he guards the injured disciples of the palace and waits for Ning Yuzhou to make room to help them heal.


    Now it''s the period of frequent death icicles, there is no way to leave, and he simply recovers from the ice phoenix clan.


    The ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe glanced at him, and for Liu Qingyun''s master, he was a little bit thin.


    After pondering for a moment, the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe said: "This is all due to Xuechen''s lack of greed. He tried to extract the blood of the tribe to achieve the body of the Ice Phoenix..."


    Three thousand years ago, the Bingfeng clan was almost wiped out.


    At that time, Xuechen was still a low-level cultivator. He saw with his own eyes those foreign cultivators who were trying to seize the ice phoenix tribe¡¯s treasure, and jointly killed the clan land, not only almost destroyed the ice phoenix clan, but even killed his parents, leaving him extremely deep impression.


    At this point, Xuechen''s thoughts went to extremes.


    He believed that it was because their ice and phoenix clan were fettered by their blood and could not leave the domain of snow, so they were so insulted by outsiders, but they were unable to leave the domain of snow to slay those enemies.


    Two thousand years ago, after he was successfully promoted to the Yuan Emperor realm, he quietly left the Snow Region and went outside to create a force called the Gray League.


    After cultivating to the Yuan Emperor realm, although he still couldn''t leave the Snow Realm for a long time, he could stay outside for a longer time and go farther. Xuechen also used this to secretly develop the Gray Alliance.


    The members of the Gray League are a group of desperadoes, and the criminals wanted by the right path seem to be walking in a gray area, so this organizer is called the Gray League.


    The Gray League grew stronger, and Xuechen''s ambitions grew.


    Until he accidentally discovered an ancient cave, and obtained a broken bloodline conversion formation in that cave, he began to extract the blood of the tribe for his own use, in an attempt to achieve the body of the ice phoenix, and no longer be shackled by the broken blood.


    The reason why the ice phoenix clan can not leave the domain of snow is not relying on the extreme cold environment of the domain of snow, but relying on the strength of the ice phoenix in the snow pool. This ice phoenix power can make them stronger, but it also shackles them, so even if they find an extremely cold place outside, they cannot survive.


    They are the descendants of the ice phoenix remaining in this snowy territory, and they also determine their fate.


    Xuechen was naturally unwilling. After learning that the incomplete ice phoenix descendants like them could only transform into the ice phoenix body, before being free from the shackles of the ice phoenix power, he decided to take action against the tribe, and wanted to gather the power of the tribe¡¯s blood and achieve success. Yourself.


    He spent nearly a thousand years building a pseudo-snow pool under Stormrage Cliff, and secretly brought the tribe into the snow pool to draw their blood, and built a pseudo-snow pool similar to the holy snow pool.


    For this reason, he has drawn the blood of many people, and finally the snow pool of Stormrage Cliff has gradually formed.


    He has planned for thousands of years and has been waiting for the opportunity.


    Until Xue Xiao was born, he found that Xue Xiao, like himself, was a clansman who was unwilling to be shackled by the ice phoenix power of the Holy Land Snow Pond in the Snow Region, and Xue Xiao¡¯s blood power was very pure, so he decided to use him as a container for drawing blood power. one.


    Later, I heard that Xue Xiao fell in love with a disciple Wen Xu Gong, left the domain of snow for her, and returned for her.


    Seeing that Xue Xiao was seriously injured and the ancestor left the clan to save him, Xuechen knew that the opportunity had come.


    The next thing can also be understood. When Xuechen shot Xue Xiao, he found that Liu Qingyun had awakened the complete body of the ice phoenix. He was ecstatic, so he gave up Xue Xiao and shot Liu Qingyun directly.


    And the Gray League he established was shocked by him, the Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable, but the members of the Gray League were desperate. They coveted this Snow Region for a long time. Naturally, they wanted to take advantage of the ice phoenix clan and sneak in to seek the ice phoenix. The treasure of the tribe.


    It''s a pity that all this was destroyed by the Bingfeng tribe ancestor and Ning Yuzhou and his party who had returned suddenly.


    After hearing Xuechen''s conspiracy, Patriarch Bingfeng and Palace Master Xu couldn''t help thinking of the little phoenix, and they were silent.


    The appearance of the divine beast Phoenix in the lower realm was enough to shock the world. When Xuechen saw the little phoenix at the time, it made people want to laugh in retrospect.


    Xuechen miscalculated the consequences of the loss of control of the ice phoenix, and almost even himself was frozen, but it also showed him the opportunity to awaken the body of the ice phoenix. It''s just that he has no chance, and the crisis of the ice phoenix clan has been lifted, even the ice phoenix condensed beads from Liu Qingyun, the ice phoenix, has become the ration of the little phoenix.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe said with a cold face: "You don''t have to say much about the Phoenix!"


    This is for them not to reveal the news that the sacred beast Phoenix appeared in the lower realm, so as not to bring trouble to Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    The two responded one after another.


    The ancestor Bingfeng didn''t say much, and he found Ning Yuzhou directly.


    He took out an ice jade box, which was full of cold air, as if it contained something extremely cold.


    Ning Yuzhou was studying the spirit pill and couldn''t help looking at him when he saw what he handed over.


    The ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe said: "This is a pure spirit ice lotus, born in the depths of the snowy area, and born from tens of thousands of years of cold ice. The deity has guarded it for nearly a thousand years before it blooms and bears fruit."


    Ning Yuzhou looked surprised.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe opened the ice jade box. Inside are neatly arranged four pure spirit ice lotus seeds. The cold air is lingering, like a cast of ice. If the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe reacts quickly and bans them, I¡¯m afraid The cold it radiates will freeze the entire room.


    "Young Master Ning, if you can solve the bloodline defect of the Ice Phoenix clan, these four sons will give it to you with a promise from the deity."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him calmly and said, "Venerable Jiangxue, it is not difficult to solve the bloodline defect of the Ice Phoenix clan."


    Jiangxue is the name of the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe.


    The ice-like eyes of the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe flicked over a few fluctuations, and soon returned to calm.

 Chapter 476：

    On this day, spatial fluctuations occurred in the Bingfeng clan.


    Everyone looked over and found a spatial crack above Frost Snow Forest, followed by the white-clothed and white-haired ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe, who stepped Venerable Xue out of the spatial crack, and there was a person behind him.


    "Master Ni!"


    Seeing the cultivators who accompanied the Bingfeng Ancestor from the crack in space, the disciples who asked the virtual palace screamed in surprise.


    Palace Master Xu came over and saw that it was Ni Danfeng, the king-level alchemist of their virtual palace, with a bit of surprise on his face, and greeted him happily, "Uncle Ni, why are you here?"


    Ni Danfeng said: "It was Venerable Xue who went to ask the virtual palace to invite me, and I came."


    Patriarch Bingfeng also walked over in surprise.


    Asked the king-level alchemist Ni Danfeng of the virtual palace, but he was so famous in the Heavenly Wheel Continent that he could not be invited to come forward easily. This time their ice phoenix clan was frozen by the ice phoenix¡¯s out-of-control power, causing injuries and disability to the tribe¡¯s people. Few of them remained intact. There is no way to rely on Ning Yuzhou alone, not to mention that Ning Yuzhou now wants Stabilizing Xue Xiao''s injury, there is no time to treat other injured tribe members, so they can only take some Chiyang Pills first.


    Now the ancestors have invited a king-level alchemist, not only can Ning Yuzhou free up time to concentrate on treating Xue Xiao, but the injuries of the tribe can also be healed soon.


    Uncle Lin, who asked Xu Gong, was also very hurt this time, so Ni Danfeng went to see him first.


    On the way, Palace Master Xu briefly talked about the recent events of the Bingfengdi Clan. When it came to the situation of Master Lin and Liu Qingyun, he couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Senior Brother Lin was injured, and the cold breath entered the body. The situation is a bit bad! But the worst thing is Qing Yun. She is... still unable to recover her body, so she can only stay by the sacred snow pool of the Ice Phoenix Clan, according to Ning. The son said that if she wants to learn to control the skyrocketing power in her body, she needs to refine it or drive it out..."


    Ni Danfeng suddenly asked, "Who is this Young Master Ning?"


    "He is an alchemist who met Qingyun and the others in Hunyuan Continent, and he is currently staying in the Bingfeng Clan to treat Xue Xiao."


    Ni Danfeng''s footsteps stopped, his face showed a look of surprise, "Can he cure Xue Xiao?"


    When Xue Xiao left the Snow Territory, she was by Liu Qingyun''s side. When he suddenly became weak, Liu Qingyun begged herself to save him. Ni Danfeng had heard of the strange disease of the Bingfeng clan, so he was naturally very interested. It was the disciple inside the family who asked for him, so he rescued him.


    It is a pity that he has studied for a long time, but still has not been able to find a cure, so Liu Qingyun can only use his blood to stabilize his body.


    Speaking of which, he was also the person who discovered that Liu Qingyun''s blood could relieve the body of the Bingfeng tribe.


    Ni Danfeng always thought that there was no way to cure the strange disease of the Ice Phoenix clan. He guessed that there was some power in the Snow Territory that confined the Ice Phoenix clan in this ice and snow world, which could not be broken by human power.


    But now I heard that someone might be able to save Xue Xiao, or even the entire Ice Phoenix tribe.


    He was immediately interested in the alchemist named Ning Yuzhou, and decided to meet him.


    The king-level alchemist''s action was really extraordinary, but within a few days, the disabled group of Ice Phoenix tribes gradually recovered, and even Master Lin, who had only been able to lie on the bed to heal his injuries, could get out of bed.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ni Danfeng from a distance and found that he was completely different from the king-level alchemy Danzheng of the Dan League in the Saint Martial Continent.


    He described it as Junya, wearing a loose pill pattern robe, and he could smell the pill incense from a distance. Although he had the arrogance of a king-level alchemist, he was not proud of his talents. In short, no matter how you look at it, he is a decent and upright alchemist, Dan Zheng''s appearance like a thin old man is abnormal.


    Speaking of Dan Zheng, Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t help thinking that when they left the Saint Martial Continent, her husband deliberately hooked Dan Zheng to the Scarlet Heaven Sect with the puppets of the Nether Realm, and threw him in the Scarlet Heaven Sect. She didn¡¯t know that he had any. Did not study how to deal with puppet insects.


    There were so many people around Ni Danfeng, and he was busy treating the people of the Ice Phoenix clan, Wen Qiao did not follow to join in the fun, and went to the alchemy room to find Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was the only one in the room, and Ning Jichen was not there.


    "Father?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Go and feed Xue Xiao Ling Dan."


    Xue Xiao had already awakened from the coma, but when he was one of the containers selected by Xuechen, when he was brought to Xuechen by the people of the Gray League, he was the first container to be poured into the ice phoenix power. It is said that Liu Qingyun had revealed the secrets of the body of the ice phoenix in order to beg him, and Xue Xiao escaped a catastrophe and died without being immersed in the body by the ice phoenix''s power.


    Even so, the ice phoenix power still almost destroyed his body, and now he can only lie on the bed and can''t do anything.


    It''s a pair of fateful mandarin ducks.


    Wen Qiao sighed and saw that Ning Yuzhou took out an ice jade box from his storage bag, and the temperature around him dropped rapidly.


    Ning Yuzhou threw out a formation and placed restrictions around it before opening the ice jade box.


    Feeling the extreme freezing, Wen Qiao asked in amazement: "Husband, what is this?"


    "The lotus seeds of the Jingling Ice Lotus are a variant of the Jingling Water Lotus. Although they are not the fifth-rank sacred lotus, they are the best spiritual things that can rank alongside the fifth-rank sacred lotus." Ning Yuzhou explained, "this is Jiang Xue Venerable gave it to me and asked me to take action to solve the bloodline defect of the Ice Phoenix clan."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but exclaimed, "Ice Phoenix ancestor is really big."


    The pure spirit ice lotus grows in the depths of the snow domain. There is ice that is more than ten thousand years old. It is not easily accessible by ordinary people. Even if it is the land of the ice phoenix clan, the place where it is located is relatively outside the snow domain. local. Only the ice phoenix ancestor of Yuansheng Realm didn''t take it seriously. He kept the pure spirit ice lotus growing until it bloomed and set fruit, and then collected it.


    It can be seen that this pure spirit ice lotus is also an extremely rare spiritual creature.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The ice phoenix clan was almost annihilated because of this pure spirit ice lotus in the depths of the snow domain."


    Wen Qiao suddenly heard that it was the practitioners outside who wanted to grab the treasure of the Ice Phoenix family, but it was not clear what the treasure was. After all, it would not be the holy land snow pool. After all, the ice phoenix condensed beads in the snow pool were only the ice phoenix. Something that can only be used by a clan, plus a little phoenix who uses it as a ration, other cultivators don''t need this thing, and it''s useless to grab it.


    So the treasure of the Ice Phoenix clan turned out to be this pure spirit ice lotus growing in the depths of the snow domain.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished speaking, he gave her two Jingling Ice Lotus in his hand.


    "Ah, these two pure spirit ice lotus, you put it away first, wait for the space to expand, and then plant them in a remote place that is far from the domain of snow."


    Wen Qiao responded and looked at the two that he evened out, "Husband, what do you want to do with it?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Alchemy for Xue Xiao."


    Wen Qiao blinked, "Ancestor Bingfeng gave you four sons as a reward, but you want to use the two sons on Xue Xiao, it feels like we are losing."


    Ning Yuzhou laughed in a low voice and echoed: "It is indeed a loss, but from now on, we will receive a promise from a Yuansheng-level Venerable to help him, and it will be effective before he ascends to the upper realm."


    "Then he soared to the upper realm?"


    "We will also ascend to the upper realm."


    Wen Qiao said, he was immediately satisfied, and he asked Ni Danfeng, the king-level alchemist of the virtual palace, "With him, the injured people are almost as good as they are, so you don''t need to work hard to save them. By the way, Xueran also. He woke up, but he was still weak, and when he could get out of bed, he said he would come over and thank us."


    Ning Yuzhou said, and didn''t care much.


    After Ni Danfeng finally cured all the disabled, he finally came to Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao opened the door and saw Ni Danfeng, who was accompanied by Palace Master Xu, and gave him a salute to welcome him in.


    She was not surprised at his arrival, and when she saw him quickly chatting with her husband, she would be calmer.


    Sang Yufei and others came over to find Wen Qiao, and when she saw this scene, she was a little horrified.


    "Master Ni usually looks unkind. If he doesn''t look good, he rarely takes care of him. I didn''t expect him to be so enthusiastic about Young Master Ning..."


    Brother Ge Rusong and several other disciples in the questioning palace nodded their heads to prove.


    Don''t look at Master Ni''s upright and handsome appearance. If you look down on people, they are very cold and stand tall. And because of his status in the Sky Wheel Continent, he also has the ability to put on airs. If the Bingfeng Patriarch personally asked him this time, I''m afraid he would not come to the Bingfeng Clan to save people.


    Wen Tutu glanced at them and said blankly: "This is normal. As long as it is Brother Ning, there is nothing he can''t do."


    Master Wuming agreed: "Yes, soon our Ning brother will have another wise brother."


    Wen Qiao nodded silently.


    Asked the disciple of Xu Gong: "..."


    Until the disciples of Q Xu Gong accidentally heard their Master Ni excitedly shouting "Virtuous Brother" towards Ning Yuzhou, they all had a grimace and didn''t know how to react.


    Uncle Lin''s injury healed, and Palace Master Xu wanted to leave the Bingfeng Clan.


    Although it was still in the period of death icicles, ordinary people could not leave, but it did not matter, I believe that the ancestor of ice phoenix would not mind tearing up the space and sending them back to the virtual palace.


    Moreover, according to Ni Danfeng''s intention, after saving people, he was going to ask the virtual palace back, and he didn''t want to stay in the Bingfeng Clan more.


    However, Palace Master Xu waited left and right, and couldn''t wait for Ni Shishu to come to him and talk to him about the Xu Gong, so he had to find him personally.


    "Go back? No, I won''t go back for the time being. I want to stay in the Ice Phoenix Clan and study the Bingfeng Clan''s blood defects with Brother Ning Xian."


    Palace Master Xu: "..."


    Palace Master Xu was shocked. He watched Ni Danfeng wave his hand impatiently and shut the door with a bang. When they were not allowed to enter, he could only turn his head and look at the group of questioning Xu Gong disciples.


    "What''s going on? Who is Ningxian brother?"


    Asked the disciple of Xu Gong with a wooden face and said, "Brother Ning Xian is Young Master Ning."


    "Why did Uncle Ni call him a virtuous brother?"


    "..."


    Seeing a group of dumb-faced and speechless disciples asking Xu Palace, Palace Master Xu could only leave in confusion.


    Because Ni Danfeng had to rely on the posture of the Bingfeng Clan, Palace Master Xu had no choice but to stay in the Bingfeng Clan.


    The ancestor of Ice Phoenix is ??a promise. He asked Ni Danfeng, a king-level alchemist, to come and rescue the Ice Phoenix tribe. Naturally, he would also personally send the person back to Wenxu Palace in peace. How did he know that Ni Danfeng did not gone.


    The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan fell silent and said nothing.


    The happiest person is the Ice Phoenix patriarch, who hopes that a king-level alchemist will stay in his clan land and save Xue Xiao first. Moreover, after seeing that even the king-level alchemy master was named virtuous brother to Ning Yuzhou, he once again affirmed Ning Yuzhou''s ability, and even the king-level alchemy master recognized it.


    Look outside, how many earth-level alchemists can make king-level alchemists treat each other differently, even because of him?


    Maybe they can really solve the problem of the ice phoenix bloodline defect.


    The death icicle passed, and it was the safest period of the year.


    Palace Master Xu finally had no way to stay in the Bingfeng Clan. As the lord of the First Palace, he couldn''t leave Wenxugong and stay outside, so he bid farewell to the Bingfeng Clan.


    Patriarch Bingfeng said sincerely, "Palace Master Xu walks slowly! Don''t worry, I will take good care of Miss Liu and let people serve Alchemy Ni, so that they will not be wronged."


    Palace Master Xu narrowed his eyes to look at him, and suddenly felt that the patriarch Bingfeng was very annoying. As expected, it was unpredictable to be the patriarch.


    Palace Master Xu finally left with Uncle Lin and the disciples of Wenxu Palace, leaving behind the brothers Sang Yufei, Bai Lichi and Ge Rusong.


    Originally he wanted to take them away, especially Bai Lichi. He couldn''t worry about letting him run around outside. What if something happened to him? However, Bai Lichi was worried about Liu Qingyun, who had never appeared, and Xue Xiao was not in good health, so she refused to leave at all.


    Palace Master Xu was not good at forcing him, so he had to stay in the end, planning to send someone to pick them up when Ni Danfeng left the ice phoenix clan.


    Baili stayed late, and Sang Yufei naturally stayed too.


    Wen Qiao saw with his own eyes that Palace Master Xu told the Ge Rusong brothers that they must protect Baili Chi and never let him hurt.


    After exhorting a hundred li, Palace Master Xu saw Wen Qiao passing by and called her out.


    "Smell girl, please stay."


    Everyone looked over, Wen Qiao walked over and asked, "Is there anything wrong with Palace Master Xu?"


    Palace Master Xu asked the surrounding Wenxugong disciples to leave and looked at her, but didn''t see the phoenix that looked like a little yellow chicken.


    "Wen Maomao went to Xuechi." Wen Qiao replied.


    Palace Master Xu nodded, considered it, and then said: "Girl Wen should have already seen that Baili can listen to the voice of all souls and communicate with the wise things."


    Wen Qiao nodded. At the beginning, Bai Lichi did not conceal his ability in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    Palace Master Xu looked at her and said, "I watched the girl and seemed to be able to communicate with Wan Ling..."


    "No." Wen Qiao interrupted him blankly.


    Palace Master Xu was stunned, and subconsciously said: "Can''t you and Qing Yun be able to communicate?"


    Tu''er Qingyun is still an ice phoenix now, they can''t understand what the ice phoenix is ??saying, but she understands easily. At that time, I was so excited to see Bingfeng that I ignored the incident, and when I remembered it later, I realized that this girl was extraordinary.


    Later, according to their observation, she was able to communicate not only with Bingfeng, but also with Phoenix. In this way, I can understand why the phoenix cub who hasn''t been able to utter a word will get close to her, and it doesn''t need a contract - mortals don''t have the ability to contract a beast.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, it was about her mysterious bloodline, so naturally she wouldn''t easily tell it to the outside world.


    Palace Master Xu was also silent, and did not ask any more, implicitly: "Miss Wen and Bai Lichi are friends, and we can communicate with each other in the future."


    Wen Qiao nodded at him, but still did not speak.


    After Palace Master Xu and the others left, Sang Yufei and the others came over and asked curiously: "Wen-girl, what did the Palace Master talk to you just now?"


    Wen Qiao looked at Baili Chi and said, "Your palace lord wants me to communicate with Young Master Baili more."


    "Communicate more?" The few people were taken aback for a moment, and then their expressions changed when they thought of something.


    Only Bai Lichi said happily: "The palace lord is right, Miss Wen, should we visit Senior Sister Liu? I don''t know how Senior Sister Liu is now."


    Wen Qiao said: "I heard from my husband that in a while, I should be able to get out of the snow pool."


    When it came time, Sang Yufei was pleasantly surprised, and suddenly did not worry about the previous things.


    At this moment, Little Phoenix flew over, stood firmly on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, and looked at Sang Yufei.


    Bai Lichi asked it happily: "Wen Maomao, did you go to see Sister Liu just now? How is she now?"


    "Tweet~"


    "Really, thank you."


    "Tweet~~"


    Bai Lichi graciously drew it out of the storage bag, took out a mass of gelatinous paste and handed it in front of it, and Little Phoenix swallowed it in one bite.


    Sang Yufei recognized what he was holding, and said in surprise: "Junior Brother Baili, this is..."


    Baili said late: "Wear Maomao likes it, so I sent it to eat."


    The brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong were speechless, and they were really stupid and cheatable Junior Brother Baili, and even a weak flat-haired beast could deceive Wannian Lingzhi from him.

 Chapter 477：

    Bai Lichi and Little Phoenix talked happily.


    Wen Qiao didn''t stop it. She could see that as long as it was a monster with a sense of wisdom, few people hated Bailichi, and even the big hairball that was so loyal that she only wanted to lay eggs would send Bailichi fairy spirits. Honey, it can be seen that he really likes him.


    So it''s okay for him to have a good chat with Little Phoenix.


    After communicating with Xiao Fenghuang, Baili left contentedly and no longer rushed to see Liu Qingyun.


    Sang Yufei asked suspiciously, "Senior Brother Baili, don''t you go to see Sister Liu with Miss Wen?"


    They didn''t know the situation of Liu Qingyun in the snow pool. Besides, the Bingfeng tribe didn''t want outsiders to enter their holy snow pool. Even the palace owner told them not to disturb her. According to the palace owner, the reason why the Bingfeng tribe allowed Senior Sister Liu to recover from her injuries in the snow pond is also because she is the root of the ice element. Non-ice cultivators can¡¯t bear the extreme cold in the snow pond. Naturally, it is not easy to rush into the holy land of others.


    But later they discovered that Wen Qiao seemed to be able to go in and out of the snow pool freely, and the Bingfeng tribe didn''t stop her.


    So Bai Lichi wanted to ask Wen Qiao if he could take them there.


    Baili Chi walked briskly, "No need, I asked Wen Maomao, it said that Senior Sister Liu''s condition is really improving, and she will be able to leave Xuechi soon."


    Several people immediately understood that Bai Lichi would have given the little yellow bird Wannian Lingzhi so generously just now because she was so happy to know that Senior Sister Liu''s condition had improved, and she made such a generous move.


    However, thinking that Wannian Lingzhi had been given to a low-level monster bird to eat casually, it was still a little distressed.


    They were very strange before. The little yellow bird had extremely low demon power. At first glance, it was a low-level demon bird. They didn''t know why it could withstand the extreme coldness of the Ice Phoenix Clan, and even dared to run to the snow pool. there. But when they saw that Wen Qiao didn''t take the fire-attributed best spirit pills seriously, and directly fed it a lot of best spirit pills, they finally came across.


    It must have been fed with a lot of fire-attribute spirit pills to make it not afraid of the extreme cold air of the Ice Phoenix Clan.


    "By the way, Junior Brother Baili, why did you say that the palace lord asked you to communicate with Miss Wen more?" Sang Yufei was a little entangled.


    The two brothers Ge Rusong glanced at each other, already guessing in their hearts, and couldn''t help but look at Baili Chi.


    Bai Lichi told the truth: "Of course it''s because Miss Wen, like me, can listen to the voice of all souls."


    The three sighed, and lost their voice: "Then Wen girl is awakened just like Junior Brother Baili... Are you relatives?"


    Only by having the same blood line can you have the chance to awaken the same kind of mysterious blood line.


    Baili stayed late and said blankly: "I don''t know, no one told me."


    Seeing his stupid appearance, the three of them knew that there was no way to ask him anything.


    Bailichi was a very special existence they asked about Xu Gong. He was raised by the ancestors of Yuansheng Realm who asked Xu Gong, but he was not a disciple of anyone in Xu Gong. Bian Coucou, learn what he wants to learn, and no one pushes him if he doesn''t want to learn, so he is asking the virtual palace. Therefore, he can directly ask Ni Danfeng, the king-level alchemist who even Xu Palace Master respectfully calls "Uncle Ni," is called Uncle Ni, and he can also be worthy of their senior brothers.


    It is very chaotic to ask Xu Gong¡¯s generation here in Bailichi, whatever he calls, he feels happy.


    If there is another person with the same blood line as Bailiji''s awakening...


    The three of them could imagine asking Xu Gong''s reaction, it must be a sensation.


    ***


    Wen Qiao took Little Phoenix, Wen Tutu, and Shi Wuming to the Ice Phoenix Clan''s snow pool.


    The teacher shivered lifelessly, couldn''t help but hug himself, crying bitterly, "Sister Aqiao, it''s too cold here, let''s go back."


    Before Wen Qiao answered, Wen Tutu had jumped up and slapped his head, "Brother Brother, you are so useless! With such a bit of cold, just run the spiritual power a few more times, just eat it if you don¡¯t work. Chiyang Dan."


    The teacher looked at him lifelessly, "How can you be so cruel to me? You don''t know if I am a waste material."


    "It''s really useless, you should be promoted too, right?" Wen Tutu asked suddenly.


    Shi Wuming was stunned, and nodded: "Well, it should be about to break through the late Yuanzong realm."


    A cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm can know his condition as soon as he explores it. Wen Tutu feels that these are all the merits of him and his sister who practiced him together.


    Probably because of the fact that the teacher was so cold because of the lifelessness of the teacher, the little Phoenix suddenly spewed out a phoenix spirit fire.


    In an instant, with them as the center, the temperature rose rapidly and the ice and snow melted.


    Master Wuming said moved: "Wen Maomao, thank you! It''s a pity that Brother Ning is not there, and there is no Huoyun Fang Tianyin to absorb the spiritual fire, and there is no way to maintain the temperature."


    "Tweeted~"


    Little Phoenix yelled at him cheerfully.


    On the way, they met the Bingfeng tribe. After seeing Wen Qiao, they not only did not stop, but greeted several people one after another.


    Wen Qiao nodded in response and walked straight towards the snow pool.


    When he was about to reach the snow pool, Little Phoenix spewed Phoenix Spirit Fire towards the surrounding area to drive away the cold fog.


    The frost on Wen Qiao''s body turned into water, dripping down.


    Wen Qiao didn''t move forward, but looked in the direction of Xuechi and said to Little Phoenix: "Wen Maomao, go by yourself. We are here to wait for you and practice by the way."


    "Tweet~"


    The little phoenix yelled happily, and soon flew away, disappearing into the cold fog.


    After the power of the Phoenix Spirit Fire disappeared, the surrounding cold rose rapidly, Wen Qiao grabbed his mind and began to use the cold to cultivate, Wen Tutu also gritted his teeth, only the teacher Wuming still shivered.


    When Patriarch Bingfeng came over, he saw this scene.


    He also admired Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu who chose to come here to practice, and he felt a sense of awe-inspiring afterlife. Especially Wen Qiao, the last time she saw Thunder Tribulation when she crossed the Tribulation, she knew that this girl should be the kind of lucky person who was blessed by luck, and couldn''t help but pay attention.


    If you are lucky, but you can sink your heart and work hard to practice steadily, your future achievements will certainly not be low.


    As for following Wen Qiao¡¯s demon repairing Wentutu, the wind demon rabbit is naturally afraid of the cold, but he has a brave spirit in him, as if as long as Wenqiao said, he will work hard to do it, and run this way with her. Local practice is nothing, the perseverance of perseverance is quite admirable.


    Patriarch Bingfeng''s gaze fell on the shivering Shi Wuming, and he couldn''t help but pause.


    He can''t understand this man.


    Just as he couldn''t understand Ning Yuzhou, there were so many secrets in these two people that they couldn''t understand them.


    Patriarch Bingfeng didn''t bother them, and walked towards Xuechi.


    When he arrived at the snow pool, he saw an ice tuft flying up and down to devour the ice phoenix condensed beads. When the frost became more and more affecting its flight, it spewed out a phoenix spirit fire. The frost disappeared quickly, and it was another fluffy little phoenix.


    Patriarch Bingfeng ignored the little phoenix who was eating happily. He searched in the snow pool and was suddenly startled.


    The ice phoenix is ??gone!


    "Miss Liu!" Patriarch Bingfeng cried out in surprise.


    "I am here."


    The cold voice sounded, and the patriarch Bingfeng looked over and saw Liu Qingyun walking out of the cold fog, no longer the Bingfeng appearance, but returning to a human form.


    Chief Bingfeng said in surprise: "You can transform back into a human form...No, you are going to be promoted?"


    Liu Qingyun nodded, "The Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation is coming, so trouble the patriarch to help drive away the nearby clansmen, so as not to accidentally injure them."


    **


    One year later, the Bingfeng Clan once again gathered the Jieyun.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look at the dome above the clan land, and they wondered who was going through the thunderstorm this time?


    Feeling the cloud of robbery in the air, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu opened their eyes one after another, and saw the Clan Chief Ice Phoenix flying by, with a little yellow phoenix standing on top of their heads.


    Little Phoenix grasped the head of Clan Bingfeng as a sycamore tree, and when he saw Wen Qiao and the others, he flew over and rushed into Wen Qiao''s arms.


    The Bingfeng Patriarch quickly said: "Miss Wen, you leave quickly, Ms. Liu wants to cross the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation."


    The three of them were shocked at the same time, and followed Patriarch Bingfeng to leave.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter? Why is Miss Liu suddenly trying to overcome the catastrophe?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The Ice Phoenix patriarch said solemnly: "Elder Xuechen previously poured the ice phoenix power drawn from her tribe into her body. Now she has refined those powers to almost the same level and can finally restore her human form. It is a blessing in disguise, let her cross A great realm, directly breaking through the Yuanhuang realm."


    For Liu Qingyun, this time is a life of nine deaths. After finally refining these powers that do not belong to her, her promotion is normal.


    After Wen Qiao and the three people understood, they stopped talking, and ran out with the Bingfeng chieftain, and by the way, took away the Bingfeng tribe guarding around the snow pool.


    By the time they returned to the place where the Ice Phoenix tribe lived, Jie Yun was almost brewing.


    At this time, everyone in the Bingfeng clan looked at the place where the snow pool was, and they already felt that what was coming was the Thunder Tribulation of the Yuanhuang Realm.


    "Who is going through the catastrophe?" Sang Yufei and the others ran over and asked in surprise, could it be that the Bingfeng tribe has another Yuanhuang who is about to advance to the rank?


    It has to be said that the cultivation speed of the Ice Phoenix tribe in the Snow Region is really fast, which makes the outside practitioners quite envious.


    "It''s not us, it''s Miss Liu." Patriarch Bingfeng said in a deep voice.


    "what?"


    The three of Sang Yufei were not calm in an instant, wondering if Patriarch Bingfeng made a mistake, Senior Sister Liu was only in the early Yuanzong realm, and it was impossible to survive the Yuanhuang realm thunder.


    "Is Qing Yun crossing the robbery? What''s the matter?"


    Hearing this voice, Chief Bingfeng turned his head and looked over, and found that it was Xue Xiao who was helped out by Xue Ran, and he frowned, "Aren''t you in the house to heal your wounds, why do you come out?"


    Xue Xiao didn''t hear it, "Patriarch, how could Qing Yun suddenly overcome the thunder and catastrophe?"


    The Bingfeng patriarch said: "She has refined the power in her body and crossed a great realm."


    Xue Xiao is a clever man. He understood what was going on in an instant, his face became paler and paler, even if the patriarch drove him, he refused to go back, stubbornly looking at the place where Xuechi was.


    Although the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation is not the Yuandi Realm and Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation, it is also extremely overwhelming. Even Ning Yuzhou and Ni Danfeng in the alchemy room were alarmed, and the two put down their hands and came out to observe.


    "Who is crossing the catastrophe?" Ni Danfeng asked casually.


    "Master Ni, it''s Senior Sister Liu!" Ge Ruping hurried over to reply, looking a little worried.


    Ni Danfeng was stunned, and quickly remembered Liu Qingyun''s situation. It was not surprising that she would overcome the catastrophe, so he went back to the alchemy room and continued with the things just now without any interest.


    Ning Yuzhou did not go back, but walked to Wen Qiao''s side.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, he reached out and touched her head, and the two looked at the place where the snow pool was.


    The Thunder Tribulation that had been brewing for a long time finally fell down.


    When the first sky thunder struck down, everyone was shocked, and couldn''t help saying: "Is this thunder calamity too powerful? It seems to be more terrifying than the power of the Yuanhuang Realm thunder calamity."


    "It''s like a monster''s transforming thunder robbery."


    These words drew a glance from the Bingfeng Patriarch.


    Isn''t it the demon beast''s transforming thunder robbery! Although Liu Qingyun possesses a human body, she has awakened the body of the ice phoenix. From the Yuanzong realm to the Yuanhuang realm, it is like a ninth-order monster crossing the thunder robbery, becoming the transfiguration demon of the Yuanhuang realm.


    "It''s about the same as my transformational thunder." Wentutu muttered.


    Yuanhuang realm thunder robbery is six or nine thunder robberies.


    The time for crossing the thunder tribulation was not long. After half a day, the tribulation cloud dissipated, and the rain fell from the sky. Even in the icy land, the rain quickly drew out green because of the rain.


    Xue Xiao''s pale face finally smiled when he saw the people flying by in the cold fog.


    After the crowd finally dispersed, Wen Tutu suddenly said, "Sister, Brother Ning, I want to go to the Realm of Wind to practice."


    Wen Qiao and several people looked at him one after another.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "When do you want to pass?"


    "When the death icicles leave, I will go over." Wen Tutu stared at Ning Yuzhou, his voice diminished, "I am still too weak..."


    The moment Liu Qingyun appeared just now, he could clearly feel the suppression of the Ice Phoenix bloodline on him. Although he is a mutant monster, he is inherently stronger than other monsters, but before he mutated, his original body was a monster rabbit, with the lowest bloodline level among the monsters. If he doesn''t work hard, he won''t be able to go far in the future.


    Moreover, he was unwilling to be suppressed by others with blood.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was indifferent, "Go if you want. The Domain of Wind is indeed a good place."


    Wen Tutu laughed quickly and said happily, "Thank you Brother Ning!"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, she reached out and rubbed his head to show her support. They didn''t make a contract with Wentutu. In her heart, she raised Wentutu as her younger brother. Naturally, she would not treat him as her own property, restricting his freedom.


    He wants to be strong, and they will naturally not restrain him.


    At this time, a voice sounded: "Hey, I also want to go back to Hunyuan Continent."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Shi Wuming, and they were all a little surprised.


    Shi Wuming smiled and looked at Ning Yuzhou, "The bloodline defect of the Ice Phoenix tribe is not so easy to solve. I think it will take a lot of time and energy?"


    Ning Yuzhou was silent, which was acquiescence.


    "I can''t help much if I stay here. It''s better to go back to Hunyuan Continent first, and by the way, I will help you see Su Molan and the others." Shi Wuming said lightly, "After a while, I will come again. Yes, I will go to other continents with you at that time."


    "What fun, let''s do serious things!" Wen Tutu said, "We also need to help Little Qilin find its body."


    "Yes, this is a serious matter!" Shi Wuming agreed with a smile.


    It is much easier for the teacher to leave than to hear the rabbit. You don''t have to wait for the death icicle period to pass, you only need to directly activate the Bilin shuttle mirror, and you don''t need to go to the realm of the sky to use the mainland teleportation array.


    They naturally want to see him off and help him by the way.


    Shi Wuming decided to leave in a remote Xueshuang Forest outside the Bingfeng Clan.


    Before leaving, he said to Ning Yuzhou: "Brother Ning, is it difficult to solve the blood defect of the Bingfeng tribe?"


    "It''s not difficult." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "It''s just that something is missing, so I can only look for substitutes."


    "What is it?" The teacher asked lifelessly, "Maybe I can help find it?"


    Wen Tutu asked wonderingly: "Brother Brother, why are you so enthusiastic?"


    Shi Wuming laughed and said: "I am happy to see Brother Ning doing good deeds! Moreover, those who do good deeds have merits, and there are a lot of merits for saving a race. Who doesn''t like merits, do you think?"


    Ning Jichen and Wen Qiao nodded their heads. Merit is a good thing. You can see the merits that Qingyu crossed the sky and underworld lanterns at the time. They also used its merits to open the channel between the two realms and return to the human world.


    Only Ning Yuzhou looked at him silently, without speaking.


    Wen Qiao always felt that his words meant something. He looked at the teacher''s lifelessness, and looked at Ning Yuzhou, thoughtfully.


    In the end, Shi Wuming asked clearly what was missing, patted his chest and promised: "You wait for me, if you find it, I will come to you... Even if you don''t find it, I will come, don''t abandon me! "


    Ning Jichen and Wentutu twitched their mouths, and they didn''t want to talk.

 Chapter 478：

    The fact that the teacher left without his life did not attract too many people''s attention.


    When Bai Lichi and the others discovered that the teacher was not in the Bingfeng clan, Wen Qiao and them all prevaried on the grounds that he went to other places to experience. The scope of the underground space in the Snow Territory is indeed very large. Apart from those occupied by ice locusts, there are still many places for people to experience, not many of them are secluded.


    "I''m going to go out and take a tour." Wen Qiao said to Bai Lichi and the others, "By the way, are you going?"


    Before Sang Yufei and the others would react, Bai Lichi immediately said, "I will go with you!"


    The two brothers Ge Rusong stayed to protect him. Seeing that he wanted to go out, they naturally followed him.


    Sang Yufei had no choice but to be with them.


    In the following days, Wen Qiao and the others often wandered around the ice phoenix clan. If they encounter those ice locusts that sneak in, they can solve it easily.


    Ning Yuzhou and Ni Danfeng are still busy, but Ning Jichen is caught by his son to learn alchemy.


    An earth-level alchemy and a king-level alchemy pointed him, Ning Jichen made rapid progress, and was able to make a profound level pill.


    Whenever I saw Ning Jichen being instructed by two people to alchemy, the surrounding people looked envious. Even the Ice Phoenix tribe, who didn¡¯t know how to make alchemy, naturally produced a kind of pulling Ning Jichen away from the top. impulse. The king-level alchemist has always had a lofty status, and he is busy pursuing his alchemy. How can there be time to instruct low-level alchemists? If it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou, Ning Jichen, a low-level alchemist who was worthy of entering a profound level alchemist, how could he have such an honor?


    Really envy and hate!


    Even Patriarch Bingfeng''s calm mood produced a kind of faint envy.


    Sure enough, do I have to give birth as early as possible to enjoy the blessing of the child?


    While thinking about it, he couldn''t help but ran to see Xue Xiao.


    Although Xue Xiao is not his child, but after raising it for so long, not a father and son are better than a father and son, and the feelings are unusual.


    When he arrived, he saw Xue Xiao and Liu Qingyun sitting opposite each other.


    Patriarch Bingfeng couldn''t help stopping. Although the two did not do anything, they just sat there quietly as if they were with each other, but there was a tacit understanding that made people unable to intervene and disturbed the bachelor inexplicably.


    Xue Xiao felt the patriarch''s breath, looked at him, couldn''t help but laughed, "Patriarch, why are you here?"


    Patriarch Bingfeng glanced at Liu Qingyun and said nothing.


    Liu Qingyun thought he had something to find Xue Xiao, so she got up and left thoughtfully to make room for them.


    Clan Chief Bingfeng opened her mouth and wanted to say that she didn''t need to avoid it, but she had already walked away, so she had to look at Xue Xiao and coughed slightly, "How is your body?"


    "It''s fine." Xue Xiao said softly, "It''s much better than before."


    Patriarch Bingfeng continued: "If you feel uncomfortable, even if you have Ni Danshi and Young Master Ning, there will be nothing wrong..."


    Xue Xiao listened to him softly, his expression unchanged.


    The head of the Bingfeng clan didn¡¯t rush to the subject until the verbosity was almost the same, ¡°When will you hold the Double Cultivation Ceremony? Well, you have to give birth as soon as possible. If the cultivation level is higher, it is estimated that you will not be born...


    It is extremely difficult for high-level cultivators to conceive children. The most important thing is, when will the little ice phoenix be born?


    They are descendants of the ice phoenix. The most regrettable thing in their lives is that they cannot be transformed into the body of the ice phoenix because of their thin blood. Although Liu Qingyun is not a member of the Ice Phoenix clan, one of her ancestors was once a member of their Ice Phoenix clan and at the same time awakened the body of the Ice Phoenix clan. They have been regarded as a member of the Ice Phoenix clan.


    Xue Xiao''s gentle expression was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Patriarch, I have to wait for my body to recover when I hold the double repair ceremony. Isn''t this what you insisted on before?"


    Didn''t I think you were going to die? Do you know how much I have to worry about for your dead child?


    Patriarch Bingfeng was expressionless, and after knowing that there would be no little Bingfeng for now, he took heavy steps and left.


    Seeing the heavy appearance of the patriarch, Liu Qingyun couldn''t help asking a little strangely: "What''s wrong with your patriarch?"


    Xue Xiao smiled softly, "It''s okay, just make it up."


    After listening, Liu Qingyun ignored it.


    **


    Wen Qiao, who had been outside for a month, finally came back.


    Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong both looked tired and looked like they had not rested for a long time, but Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu and Bai Lichi became more energetic.


    When Liu Qingyun came over, she happened to see Bai Li Chi following Wen Qiao, talking to her with joy, and there was an undisguised admiration in those eyes.


    Liu Qingyun was stunned.


    She stopped the three Sang Yufei who were about to go back to rest, and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter with Junior Brother Baili? Is he too close to Miss Wen?"


    Wen Qiao has a fianc¨¦. Whether it is based on morality or reasons that should not offend Ning Yuzhou, Bai Lichi should not have thoughts about Wen Qiao that he shouldn''t have.


    The three of Sang Yufei glanced at each other and said: "Sister Liu, you may not believe it, Miss Wen seems to have the same power as Junior Brother Baili... The palace owner also asked him to communicate with Miss Wen more."


    "Yes, Junior Brother Baili thinks that Miss Wen might be his relatives."


    "Otherwise, why do they all have the same ability?"


    "..."


    Liu Qingyun''s cold face added a bit of solemnity, "What are you saying true?"


    "It''s true!"


    The three of them made a vow and looked at Liu Qingyun one after another.


    Liu Qingyun''s expression was cold, and she warned, "You are bored with this matter, don''t tell anyone!"


    "Senior Sister Liu, don''t worry, we are not stupid!" The three assured them that it is enough to ask the virtual palace to have a special Baili Chi. If there is one more, I am afraid that the entire Celestial Wheel Continent will shake.


    After letting the three of them rest, Liu Qingyun hesitated and walked towards the alchemy room.


    In order to make Ni Danfeng and Ning Yuzhou feel at home in the Bingfeng Clan, the Bingfeng Patriarch specially created an alchemy room for them, even at the cost of drawing ground fire, so that they could concentrate on alchemy research in the alchemy room with ground fire.


    Their ice phoenix clan''s future depends on them, and the ice phoenix clan chief is very concerned about the two of them.


    When Liu Qingyun arrived, she saw that Ning Yuzhou and Ni Danfeng were exchanging something. She didn''t dare to get too close so as not to disturb the two of them. Sometimes she could hear a few topics involving Bingfeng.


    She stood there quietly, and didn''t walk over until the two had finished communicating.


    "Master Ni, Master Ning." Liu Qingyun saluted them respectfully.


    Ni Danfeng glanced at her, and said casually, "What''s the matter?"


    "The disciple came to see Young Master Ning, and I have something to inquire." Liu Qingyun said respectfully.


    Ni Danfeng''s brows jumped, and he didn''t like anyone to come and bother him, but seeing that she was a disciple of her own school, she didn''t say anything.


    Ning Yuzhou invited her to sit next door and asked, "I wonder what''s the matter with Miss Liu?"


    Liu Qingyun didn''t answer, but put a sound insulation curse around him first, and then said in a deep voice: "I just heard Junior Sister Sang and the others say..."


    She told him what Palace Master Xu had said with Wen Qiao, and Bai Lichi''s attitude towards Wen Qiao.


    After speaking, she looked directly at Ning Yuzhou, not letting go of any emotions on his face.


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s reaction was extremely calm, and no one could see anything from this seemingly gentle face, but in fact it was wearing a thick mask. Although he always gives people a kind of gentle and kind impression, it is easy to make people feel good, but Liu Qingyun always feels that this kind of gentleness is more like a disguise, no one can see the truth under his gentleness.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Why did Miss Liu tell me this?"


    "You and Miss Wen are our saviors, we will never forget this!" she said firmly.


    "Even though Junior Brother Baili is a disciple of Wenxugong, in fact he did not visit Wenxugong. We asked the ancestors of Xugong to raise him, but we also guarded him..." At this point, she paused. "If Miss Wen really has the same bloodline as Junior Brother Baili, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the outside world."


    Although it was implicit, Ning Yuzhou already understood what she meant.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his eyes, and said unhurriedly, "Aya and Bailichi are not the same. She can''t listen to the voice of all souls, so don''t care." When he said that, he smiled, "Even if the outside world knows that How? You ask that the ancestors of Xu Gong can keep a hundred miles of chi, but the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe may not be able to keep Acha.


    Liu Qingyun was stunned for a while, rarely a little silly.


    "Miss Liu, thank you for telling me." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "If there is nothing wrong, I''ll be busy."


    Liu Qingyun responded subconsciously, and she didn''t react until he left for a long time.


    It turned out that this was the reason why Ning Yuzhou wanted to intervene in the Bingfeng clan. He was fond of the Bingfeng clan ancestors and wanted to find a backer for them. What could be more reliable than the backing of Yuanshengjing?


    It can be said that as the top master of the lower realm, the venerable Yuansheng realm will not take it lightly, or even dare not take it lightly, so as not to accidentally destroy the mainland, cause too many sins, be struck by thunder in the next day, and cannot ascend to the upper realm in the future. There is no better backing than Yuan Shengjing Venerable, even if the world knows Wen Qiao''s difference, with the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix clan, who would dare to attack her?


    Just like Bai Lichi, there are not many people who know his situation. When the ancestor of the virtual palace was there, who would dare to attack him?


    This person really had a heavy heart, and he worked every step of the way.


    Liu Qingyun even had one. When he met them in Huangu Town, he was afraid that this person would start observing them in secret, and coming to the Heavenly Wheel Continent was just one of his goals.


    No matter what happens, we will take advantage of the trend and turn the disadvantage into a favorable situation.


    She had never met someone with such a complicated and changeable mind, even if it was Xue Xiao, it was not as good as him.


    Such a man is terrible!


    Liu Qingyun thought, got up and left. When she walked outside, she happened to meet Wen Qiao who was walking towards her.


    Wen Qiao greeted her, "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    "Look for Young Master Ning to ask something." Liu Qingyun said, turning her eyes on her face.


    Wen Qiao thought he was here to ask about Xue Xiao''s situation, and nodded towards her and walked towards the alchemy room.


    Liu Qingyun watched her enter the alchemy room. The door of the alchemy room was not closed. You could see Ning Yuzhou suddenly turning his head towards the person who came in and smiled very softly. Her fresh eyes were as if they were soaked in the warmth of spring water, gentle and eternal. The unchanging gentle mask breaks.


    She suddenly understood what Ning Yuzhou did, as if everything was to protect that person and create a space for her to grow freely.


    When she went back, Xue Xiao sat under the porch planted with snow and frost flowers, raised her eyes and smiled at her, "I''m back."


    With a cry, Liu Qingyun sat next to him, and when he held his hand, her whole heart settled instantly.


    pretty good.


    She thought, everyone has something they want to protect, as long as they don''t hurt others, what does it matter no matter how much planning?


    ***


    The death icicle period finally passed, and it''s time to smell the tutu''s departure.


    "Wen Tutu is going to the Realm of Wind, are you alone?" Baili said in surprise, "Why don''t you go to the Realm of Heaven with us?"


    After staying in the Bingfeng Clan for more than two years, Bai Lichi also planned to return to the realm of heaven.


    After confirming that Liu Qingyun was okay, Bai Lichi was finally relieved, and the climate of the Snow Region is really not suitable for non-Ice Elementary Spiritual Root practitioners to practice. Staying here for a long time will not only be useless to practice, but may hurt the body. .


    Originally, the palace lord asked them to go back with Ni Danfeng, and there will be a Yuanshengjing Venerable escorted by then. It''s a pity that Ni Danfeng is already determined to stay here with Ning Yuzhou to study the bloodline defects of the Ice Phoenix clan. They don''t know when they will leave, so they had to leave first by themselves.


    Wen Tutu shook his head, "No, I will go to the Domain of Wind first."


    "Go to the realm of heaven first." Wen Qiao said, "I will also go to the realm of heaven."


    Bai Lichi said in surprise: "Miss Wen, you are going to the realm of heaven? Do you want to ask the virtual palace with us?"


    Wen Qiao said, "Whatever, it''s rare to come to the Heavenly Wheel Continent. I also want to travel around the Heavenly Wheel Continent and continue to practice." There is another reason for leaving. Little Phoenix is ??about to eat up the ice phoenix condensed beads in the snow pool. , Continue to stay, when the time is really eaten up, how to explain to the Bingfeng clan?


    So she decided to take Xiao Fenghuang out for a tour, and after her husband''s side resolves the blood defect of the Ice Phoenix tribe, she will come to meet him again.


    After Ning Yuzhou heard that she was planning to leave the Bingfeng Clan, she did not stop her, "Okay, you go, and when I solve it, I will let the Bingfeng Ancestor send me to find you."


    This is to use a Yuanshenzhen Venerable as a teleportation array, and it is a teleportation array that arrives directly.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him silently.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a few things from her storage bag and gave them to her, "Be careful when you go out and use them when you are in danger."


    Wen Qiao took a look and put them away.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou threw out Wen Gungun and Little Qilin who were lazy in the space, "You accompany Ah Sha to practice."


    As soon as he came out, Wen Gungun immediately shrank into Wen Qiao''s arms and shivered. Little Qilin felt that his stone statue shell seemed to be frozen, and his movements were a little inflexible.


    Finally, Wen Qiao held a small iron-eating beast in his arms, a small phoenix on his shoulders, and a stone puppet in his back pocket, and gathered with Sang Yufei and the others.


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s dress, everyone was a little surprised.


    "What''s on your back? A puppet?" Sang Yufei asked curiously.


    Wen Qiao nodded, she was a puppet.


    Although everyone thought it was weird that she was carrying a puppet on her back, they didn''t think much about it, only if she liked to carry the puppet on her body, and when something unexpected happened, she could just throw the puppet away.


    Xuexiao and Liu Qingyun came to see them off.


    Although Liu Qingyun was okay, she was not worried about Xue Xiao and decided to wait for news here and did not leave.


    The Ice Phoenix patriarch sent them out of the snow domain.


    Climbing over the continuous snow-capped mountains, until greenery gradually appeared in the front, the new green that stubbornly pulled out new buds from the snow and ice cover is quite eye-catching in this icy world.


    The Bingfeng patriarch said: "The front is the boundary between the Snow Territory and the outside world. I won''t send you off."


    "Thank you Patriarch Xue!" Sang Yufei and others thanked them.


    After bidding farewell to the Bingfeng Patriarch, they continued to move forward.


    When they came to the vast seashore, Sang Yufei and the others took out a boat, and everyone boarded the boat and continued to head towards the sky.


    "This sea is the unbounded sea. It divides the Celestial Wheel Continent into several domains, the domain of heaven, the domain of water, the domain of wind, the domain of snow, the domain of thunder... To get to other domains, you must cross the unbounded sea first. "Bai Li Chi followed Wen Qiao to explain her.


    Wen Qiao looked at the sea and asked, "Is this boundless sea connected to the endless sea?"


    "It should be, I''m not sure." Baili scratched his head late, and decided to ask the virtual palace to check the relationship between the Unbounded Sea and the Unlimited Sea.


    Wen Tutu stared at him, very upset that this person always followed his sister, giving him the illusion of being robbed of his position.


    He squeezed in and pulled Wen Qiao and said, "Sister, why don''t you go to the Realm of Wind to practice with me?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him first, and said, "Go to the realm of heaven first, and then I want to go to the realm of thunder."


    "Thunderland?" Wen Tutu was puzzled, "What are you going to do there?"


    "Get some lightning bolts such as Thunder Mushrooms."

 Chapter 479：

    Half a month later, they docked at a lively pier in Tianzhiyu.


    Baili followed Wen Qiao closely. Seeing that she looked around, she seemed very interested, and explained to her: "This is the largest wharf in the realm of heaven. It is the site of the virtual palace. If cultivators from all realms enter The realm of heaven, usually anchored here..."


    Just as he was talking, he saw a group of disciples who asked about the palace walking towards him.


    A young disciple headed by surprise said: "Senior Sister Sang, two Senior Brothers Ge, you are back."


    Sang Yufei said, holding the shelf of the inner disciples, chatting with them, and then surrounded by the disciples of Wenxugong guarding the dock, boarding a luxurious monster car.


    There were people coming and going in the dock. Many people saw this scene and saw the respectful appearance of those who manage the dock and asked the disciples of Xu Gong. They couldn''t help asking the disciples of Xu Gong who were patrolling around, who were those few people.


    "That''s Senior Sister Sang and two Senior Brothers Ge. They are the direct disciples of our palace elders, and they are naturally different from ordinary inner disciples."


    The questioner suddenly realized, and then asked, "Aren''t there three young people? Who are those three?"


    "The fairy next to you Senior Sister Sang looks very stunned. Such a beautiful appearance is rare. Could it be that you asked the disciple of Xu Gong?"


    "I don''t know, it may be Senior Sister Sang''s friends."


    "I don''t know which domain this fairy comes from?"


    "Know what, that fairy is a real person in the Yuanzong Realm, and it''s not something we can think of."


    Wen Qiao followed Sang Yufei and his party from the luxurious monster car to the spirit boat, and then was taken directly to Wenxu Palace by the spirit boat.


    When they reacted, the person was already asking the virtual palace.


    When Palace Master Xu received the news, he greeted him personally.


    He first looked at Bai Lichi, and saw that he was safe, his heart finally fell, and then his gaze fell on Wen Qiao, and asked in surprise: "Why girl Wen came here?"


    Before Wen Qiao spoke, Bai Lichi said happily: "Girl Wen comes to our palace as a guest."


    Palace Master Xu''s expression stopped, and he turned between Wen Qiao with a cold expression and Baili Chi with joy on his face. He suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and his face was still kind and gentle, "Wen can come, is asking The honor of the virtual palace..."


    The attitude of the palace lord Xu made all the disciples around the questioning palace stunned. I don¡¯t know who this person is who came back with Sister Sang and the others. He could actually let the palace lord come out to greet her in person, and he looked pretty towards her. Courtesy and respect, is it not a distinguished guest from which other domain?


    Taking them to the main hall, Palace Master Xu first asked Liu Qingyun and Ni Danfeng about the situation, and when he learned that Ni Danfeng still refused to come back, he looked a little helpless.


    He wanted to say that in fact, Shishu Ni could also study the bloodline defects of the Bingfeng clan in the Xu Palace. They asked that the quality of the ground fire in the alchemy room in the Xu Palace is better, and there are many high-level spiritual herbs, which are better than those nestled in the ice and snow. Bingfeng clan is better.


    It is a pity that Shishu Ni is not what he can persuade, so he can only give up.


    "Why did you come back suddenly? You should give me a message beforehand."


    The three of Sang Yufei understood what he meant. This was not to worry about Bailichi. Someone on the road in Wanwan recognized Bailichi, kidnapped him, and asked the virtual palace if he was infrequent.


    Ge Rusong respectfully said: "We have been in the Bingfeng Clan for a long time. Uncle Ni was unwilling to come back, so he had to leave first. Moreover, the girl Wen and Young Master Wen were walking together, and the disciples felt that it was OK, so..."


    Palace Master Xu just said a few words, but didn''t blame them.


    Although Baili Chi was asking about the special identity of the Xu Palace, except for the disciples of the elders, not many people knew him. Many inner disciples of the Xu Palace were not even aware of his existence and could recognize him. Not many people.


    Palace Master Xu asked them a few more words, then let them rest, and at the same time let them arrange a rest for Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu in the guest house.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu stayed awkwardly.


    When he arrived at the guest house, the little phoenix, who was quiet as a chicken, finally became lively. Little Qilin also turned his back from Wen Qiao and looked around with his little tail. Only Wen Kuan was lazy, not interested in these things, took it out. A section of golden beard cloud emperor bamboo, gnawing up carefully.


    I don''t know when I can see Brother Ning again. It has to save some food so as not to be able to see Brother Ning again.


    The guest courtyard of Wenxugong is very good. The courtyard is planted with exotic flowers and plants, fragrant and fragrant, and full of flowers blooming in the garden.


    After spending several years in the Snow Territory, suddenly coming to such a prosperous place made Wen Tutu feel a little bit different.


    Wen Tutu asked: "Sister, how long will you stay in the realm of heaven?"


    "It depends on the situation, just go around first, if there is nothing wrong, go to the domain of thunder." Wen Qiao actually has no goal, just take a look at the domain of the wind.


    It is rare to come to the Heavenly Wheel Continent. As a high-level continent alongside Hunyuan Continent, it naturally has its strengths. Wen Qiao wants to cultivate here and find more resources that are beneficial to practice.


    In addition, she had other arrangements in her heart, but she still had to go and see it herself.


    Wen Qiao reached out and touched Wentutu''s head, and said with a smile: "You go directly to the Realm of Wind to practice, don''t worry about me, I will be accompanied by Wen Maomao, Wen Kungun, Xiao Ting, and nothing will happen."


    Hearing her calling her name, the little Phoenix flew over and tweeted happily.


    Wen Gungun also yelled lazily.


    Little Qilin squatted there and said in a tender voice: "I will protect Sister Wen!"


    Wen Tutu stared at these three, one was too lazy to die, one had a brain problem, and one only had a puppet body. What could it do? He suddenly became a little worried, can he really leave with peace of mind?


    Before he said anything, he suddenly felt someone approaching here.


    Wen Tutu''s expression was slightly constricted, and he ran to open the door, and saw Bai Lichi and a beautiful and elegant woman walking into the guest courtyard.


    The woman''s expression was calm and unremarkable, but she couldn''t detect her breath after hearing the tutu, and she felt like an ordinary person and unfathomable.


    Wentutu has practiced for so long, and he has only experienced this feeling in the ice phoenix ancestor.


    In an instant, Wen Tutu understood the identity of this woman, her expression became a little serious, although she did not dare to look directly at her face, her whole body tightened.


    "Miss Wen, we''re here to see you." Baili''s brisk voice sounded.


    Seeing Wen Tutu''s stiff and defensive back, Wen Qiao got up to greet her and saw the female sister who was coming with Bai Lichi.


    She first glanced at Bai Lichi, and said to the elegant female cultivator: "Senior, come in and sit down."


    A smile appeared on Bai Lichi''s face, and he turned to the female cultivator and said, "Auntie Xu, come in and sit! Miss Wen, this is Auntie Xu. She is the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm who asked Xu Gong."


    Without their guessing, Bai Lichi directly stated the identity of the woman.


    Bailichi and Aunt Xu walked in, smelled Tutu took out a tea set from the storage bag, learned how Ning Yuzhou usually makes tea, and made a pot of fragrant spiritual tea for them.


    Wen Qiao personally handed the two cups of spiritual tea to Bailichi and Aunt Xu respectively, with a natural look, and he did not overly restrict or treat them differently because the other party was a Yuanshengjing Venerable.


    With her calmness, Aunt Xu couldn''t help but look at it more, and a few squiggles flashed in her eyes.


    Aunt Xu said: "The deity heard Baili said that you rescued him in the Thirteenth Mansion of Dry Bones."


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and smiled at her with a clear voice, "Senior, you are polite. At that time, we were all in the Thirteenth Mansion of Withered Bones, surrounded by skeletons and bones. Since we encounter the same kind, we naturally have to help."


    Aunt Xu smiled and said: "No matter what, you saved him, the deity is grateful to you."


    "Yes, I have always remembered the kindness of Wen girl and their life-saving." Baili said with a smile, "Aunt Xu, why don''t you hear the girl as a disciple?"


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked at Bai Lichi''s silly white sweet at the same time, and then looked at Aunt Xu.


    A Yuanshengjing Venerable wants to accept disciples, and it is estimated that no one will refuse such a great opportunity.


    Aunt Xu glanced at him helplessly, "Also nonsense, where can accept disciples casually?"


    Wen Qiao said: "I have a teacher, and may not be able to worship others as a teacher anymore."


    Bai Lichi looked disappointed and slumped beside him glumly.


    "Although you cannot accept disciples, you do have grace in Baili. This deity will write down this favor. If you have any needs in the future, you can come to the deity."


    After Aunt Xu''s words fell, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu understood that they had received another promise from a Yuansheng Realm Venerable.


    Wen Tutu was overjoyed, his body no longer tight, and his eyes were looking at Bai Lichi. Suddenly he felt that this person was not that annoying, and everyone who knew Entu repayed was a good person.


    After Aunt Xu and Baili left, Wen Tutu happily said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s good to ask Xu Gong. Their ancestor of Yuansheng Stage actually came forward to thank them personally, which shows that they are acting quite decent.¡±


    Wen Qiao nodded and looked at the direction of the door, "It seems that the ancestor of Asking Xugong really values ??Bailichi." Otherwise, he would not come in person and even make a promise.


    Of course, this promise is lighter than the promise made by the ancestor of the ice phoenix, but it can be used at critical times.


    Wen Qiao thought, and collected the token that I asked Xu Gong ancestor personally to give her. At a critical moment, this token can summon a Yuanshengjing Venerable to help.


    **


    In the depths of Wenxu Palace, a palace that no one can see is suspended in the midair surrounded by clouds and mist. This is the place called Tiangong by Wenxu Palace, and it is also the place where Fairy Piaoxu, the ancestor of Wenxu Palace, practiced.


    Bai Lichi followed Aunt Xu back to the Tiangong of Wenxu Palace, her head downcast.


    Aunt Xu glanced at him and said cruelly: "That girl is not your blood relative, and has no blood relationship with you."


    Baili asked unwillingly: "Aunt Xu, did you read it wrong? Or the blood between us is far away, so you didn''t see it..."


    Aunt Xu looked at him calmly, until he saw that his eyes were blushing, she stretched out her hand and pulled him in front of him, took out a white handkerchief and wiped his face, and said: "You should know that this deity will not lie to you, just like you. You are the only person in this world."


    Baili said in a choked voice, "I think she is very kind, as if she has the origin of blood power attracting me... She must be my blood relative, and I have the same blood power."


    Aunt Xu sighed helplessly, "Silly boy, you think she is kind, because this girl is good-looking, beautiful things will make people feel good at first impression, and she has saved you..."


    After a long while, Baili asked dullly, "Is she really?"


    "Ok."


    He lowered his head and kicked the ground lightly with his feet, "Even if she is not, she is a very good girl. I like her, like my sister!"


    "Then treat her as a sister." Aunt Xu said kindly.


    Bai Lichi finally smiled and looked at her admiringly, "Aunt Xu, you are so kind."


    Seeing him briskly walk out of the palace gate, Fairy Piaoxu sighed softly in his heart, silly boy, what a silly boy!


    ***


    The next day, Bai Li Chi went to Wenqiao and the others again, and wanted to take them around in the virtual palace.


    Palace Master Xu was safe, worried that the disciples in the palace would run into the distinguished guests, and let the three of Sang Yufei entertain them.


    In the next few days, Bai Lichi went to Wenqiao every day. People who didn''t know it thought he was interested in Wenqiao.


    The hearts of Sang Yufei and others were raised. They knew that Wen Qiao had a fianc¨¦, and that the fianc¨¦ was still such a terrific Young Master Ning. Bai Lichi was so stupid. If you really dare to **** any thoughts about your fianc¨¦e, be careful. Young Master Ning killed him.


    Even Palace Master Xu couldn''t help but stop Bailichi, "Baili, why have you been walking to Miss Wen recently?"


    "Girl Wen is rare to ask Xu Gong as a guest. As the host, I certainly want to familiarize her with the gate of our palace." Baili Chi, the palace lord, smiled innocently.


    Palace Master Xu was so heartbroken that he couldn''t help asking, "What did the ancestor say over there, for fear that the child would go astray?"


    Baili was a little glum after a while, "Aunt Xu said that she is not my blood relative, but I like her very much, and Aunt Xu said that she can be regarded as an older sister."


    When he heard the phrase "She is not my blood relative", Palace Master Xu was both lost and relieved. It is enough to have one blood like Bai Lichi. When he heard him say "I like her very much", his liver trembles suddenly, is this kid really going astray? It wasn''t until the last sentence, "You can treat her as a sister", that I only breathed a sigh of relief.


    In an instant, Palace Master Xu''s heart fluctuated so sharply that even a practitioner in the Yuanhuang realm couldn''t help being so frightened.


    He secretly wiped away the scared cold sweat, and asked: "My ancestor really said that?"


    Bai Lichi nodded obediently.


    So Palace Master Xu didn''t say anything, let him entertain the guests well, watched him leave, and then headed towards the Tiangong Palace.


    When he came to the Tiangong, Palace Master Xu vibrated his sleeves, adjusted his appearance, and respectfully saluted the closed palace door: "Ancestor, the younger generation has something to ask."


    The palace gate opened silently, and Fairy Piaoxu''s voice came: "Come in."


    Palace Master Xu walked into the Tiangong, glanced over, and saw the ancestor sitting in the main hall, her eyes were slightly dazzling, her face was elegant and dusty, and she was surrounded by spiritual pressure, making people afraid to look directly.


    Palace Master Xu respectfully saluted again, expressing his intention: "Ancestor, the girl who heard that can listen to the sound of monsters..."


    "She hasn''t awakened the psychic bloodline. As for what kind of magical bloodline she awakened, the deity also doesn''t know." Fairy Piaoxu said indifferently.


    Palace Master Xu was stunned. Isn''t it a psychic bloodline?


    "She has been subject to some kind of restriction. Even if she is in the Primordial Saint Realm, she cannot easily detect her bloodline." Fairy Piaoxu glanced at him, "It is a good thing for Baili to befriend her. You don''t have to be too worry."


    Palace Master Xu was shocked, in this lower realm, who else could impose a restriction that even the Yuan Sage Realm Venerable could not detect?


    He wanted to say something, and felt that it was better to be quiet in front of the ancestors. He could only respond with a yes, and instead mentioned Bai Lichi, "The kid originally thought that the girl was his blood relative. He was very happy when he heard that he was not. material¡­¡­"


    Fairy Piaoxu looked down, "There is only one psychic messenger in the lower realm. There will be no second one. Baili has his mission. I can''t do more except to raise him well and protect him well. Baili..."


    She sighed softly, even if she raised an animal, she would nurture affection, let alone such a simple and caring child.


    However, they can''t go beyond the boundary, nor can they do more, they can only follow the trend.


    **


    Half a month after Wen Qiao asked Xu Gong to be a guest, he walked all the shops around the Xu Gong, bought some interesting things, and said goodbye.


    A few people in Baili Chi had to stay, seeing that she had decided, they had to send her away disappointedly.


    "Are you going to Thunder Territory next? Or I will accompany you." Bai Lichi asked excitedly.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and said straightforwardly: "No, you are too weak." What she was looking for was too dangerous to bring a dragger.


    Baili Chi was lost in a moment, unable to refute.

 Chapter 480：

    After bidding farewell to the late people in Baili, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu did not directly leave the Sky Territory, but went to the Sky Array City located in the Sky Territory.


    Looking at the dragons and phoenix dancing on the city gate, the three words "Sky Formation City" which means formation, Wen Tutu couldn''t help but ask: "Sister, does this Heavenly Formation League have Sky Formation cities on all continents? ?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "The Celestial Array Alliance controls the Continental Teleportation Array and regards it as its own. Naturally, the place where the Continent Teleportation Array was established will become the territory of the Heavenly Array Alliance."


    This is what Wen Qiao knows, one of the largest forces in the lower realm.


    Most of the other sect forces are only on one continent, but the Celestial Formation Alliance actually spans several continents. The place where the Continental Teleportation Formation is located is the territory of the Celestial Formation Alliance.


    Although she didn''t know the feelings of those mainland forces that allowed the Celestial Formation Alliance to enter, she could guess one or two. It is estimated that there is no way to allow the Celestial Formation Alliance to do this. After all, whoever controls the mainland teleportation formation has the right to speak.


    You can also see the power of the Celestial Formation Alliance. It is estimated that just guarding the mainland teleportation formation to collect the spirit stones will be a large amount of income every year. You can make money lying down. You don¡¯t need to be as diligent and conscientious as other forces. Develop forces locally and find resources for cultivation.


    After the two entered Tianzhen City, they didn''t find a place to rest, and wandered around the city.


    After shopping around, they picked a restaurant, sat in the saloon and ordered a few pots of spirit wine and dishes, and listened to the surrounding gossip by the way.


    "The layout of the Celestial Formation City here is the same as the Celestial Formation City of Hunyuan Continent. It should establish a unified specification and form the symbol of the Celestial Formation Alliance." Wen Tutu analyzed.


    Wen Qiao nodded, and said with some regret: "The teleportation tower where the mainland teleportation array is located is not accessible for people to enter, and I can''t see whether the mainland teleportation array here was researched by the ancient legend or the sky array alliance."


    "They don''t have this ability." Wen Tutu said disdainfully, "Brother Ning said that few of the current formation mages in the lower realm can understand the mainland teleportation formation left from the ancient times, unless they are like Brother Ning and awakened so much. The mysterious blood, or by chance, the ancient formation inheritance."


    "The Celestial Array Alliance is just taking the credit of the predecessors. It just so happens that the Ancient Continent Teleportation Arrays of several high-level continents are more intact than other continents, allowing them to take the lead in the name of the Celestial Array Alliance. Those who don¡¯t know think it¡¯s their own Made it out."


    Wen Qiao was noncommittal, thinking of the cloud bridge across Chuanyun Island and Wuyu Island in the inner waters. I don¡¯t know how her great-maternal grandparents and great-uncles had studied them. If they could understand the cloud bridge. The mystery of the formation might not have to wait for her husband to take action, Shengwu Continent could set up the mainland teleportation formation in advance.


    The two spent a few days in the Celestial Formation City, and after investigating the situation of the Celestial Formation Alliance, they left.


    Wen Tutu asked incomprehensibly: "Sister, what are you doing to check the Celestial Formation Alliance?" Now they don''t need to use the Celestial Formation Alliance to find the location of the teleportation formations on all continents, and they don''t even care about the Celestial Formation Alliance.


    "I just want to know, I won''t suffer." Wen Qiao said in a deep voice.


    Wentutu is a demon rabbit who likes to go straight. He doesn''t like thinking very much. He scratched his head and said, "I don''t quite understand."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his head, "You don''t need to understand, let''s go, go to the dock first."


    A few days later, the two arrived at the largest wharf in the realm of heaven, preparing to leave the realm of heaven by boat from here.


    Wen Qiao first helped Wen Tutu buy a ticket to the Domain of Wind, and told him: "You are a demon cultivator. Some people look down on demon cultivator and are quite defensive against demon cultivator. But just run and fight back in the future. Otherwise, after I''m in the Thunder Realm, I will help you fight back. With Wen Gungun and the little unicorn, I can definitely find the place."


    "Tweet~" And me!


    Little Phoenix said with a majestic belly.


    Wen Tutu looked at these three and said with distrust: "Forget it, I might as well practice hard by myself and find a place by myself."


    Little Phoenix looked at him stupidly, it didn''t matter if he heard the billowing, the little Qilin probed in his back pocket.


    Seeing the reaction of these three animals, Wen Tutu distrusted it even more, and said to Wen Qiao: "Sister, you have to be careful. If you encounter someone who is not tricky to you, just remember it for the time being if you can''t beat it, and we will call it back later. ."


    His sister was born beautiful and beautiful, and her face was very inviting. In the past, when everyone acted together, Xiao Xiao dared not make any ideas. Now she is the only one walking alone, and Wen Tutu is worried that someone will covet her beauty. Besides eating the three of them, smelling Maomao is nothing at all.


    After the two told each other, Wen Qiao finally sent Wen Tutu to the ship to the Wind Realm.


    Then she went to find the ship heading to the Thunder Realm.


    However, she stood there and looked around, and found that there were a lot of ships going to other areas, but there were no ships from Thunderland.


    "This fairy, what are you looking for?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and found that it was the disciple of Asking Xu Gong, who looked at him with a friendly face. This person was exactly the young disciple named leader who Sang Yufei and the others came back to visit.


    The young disciple was silent when he heard about it, and hurriedly said: "Senior Sister Sang asked us to come over and spread the word. She clearly stated that if she meets a fairy, she must treat the fairy well. If you have anything to do with the fairy, please tell us."


    Wen Qiao understood that it was Sang Yufei and the others who ordered it, and said: "I want to find a ship to the Thunder Realm."


    The young disciple suddenly said with a smile: "Fairy, there are relatively few ships going to the Thunder Territory. Generally, there are only one ship three days ago, and the one left only two days ago. There will be no ships in the Thunder Territory until tomorrow morning. "


    Wen Qiao nodded to express his understanding, and then asked, "Why are there so few ships going to Thunder Realm?"


    Before the young disciple could answer, a voice sounded, "Naturally because thunderstorms are everywhere in the thunder zone, and thunder will drop from time to time. No one wants to go there to suffer."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look, and found a handsome and well-dressed male Xiu standing in front of him.


    The male Xiu saw her face, his eyes appeared astonishing, and he said in a reserved manner: "The fairy is also going to the Thunder Realm? It just happens that this seat is going to go too, why don''t you go with him?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, turned around and left without saying a word.


    The male Xiu stood behind and looked at him with a smile on his face, but he didn''t chase after him stalking.


    The next day, Wen Qiao came to the pier again and found that a ship from Thunder Realm finally appeared.


    The ship in the Thunder Realm is easy to recognize. The banner on the ship is the symbol of the Thunder Realm, a huge lightning symbol. The ship in each domain has its own logo, so that the cultivator can distinguish the ships heading to each domain and use the rabbit to make the mistake of the ship.


    Asked the young disciple of Xu Gong to help Wen Qiao buy a ticket to the Thunder Realm. Just as he was about to send her aboard, he heard a voice, "Fairy, meet again."


    The two turned their heads and looked over and found that it was the male repairer that was yesterday again.


    This time he was accompanied by several cultivators, two women and three men, three Yuanzong realms, and two Yuanling realms.


    The male Xiu walked over and said to Wenqiao in a graceful manner: "Under Lei Zechi, I don''t know how the fairy is called?"


    "Wen Qiao."


    Hearing Lei Zechi''s name, the disciple Wenxugong next to him looked a little weird. After they boarded the ship, he stopped Wen Qiao and whispered: "Miss Wen, Lei''s surname is the common surname of Lei Zhiyu."


    Oh, Wen Qiao.


    The young disciple who asked Xu Gong saw that she didn¡¯t seem to react. He was really worried and said straightforwardly: ¡°Wen girl, I¡¯ve heard of Lei Zechi¡¯s name in the next. He is the true monarch of the Yuanhuang Realm in the Thunder Realm. It¡¯s said that Free and unrestrained, especially love to make friends, friends from all domains have..."


    It''s almost impossible to say that this is a romantic swinger, with countless confidantes from all domains.


    A beauty like Wen Qiao can make people stunning at first and even more stunning at the second, which is naturally eye-catching. This Lei Zechi is clearly a fancy to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao: "I see."


    What do you know? Can you give me some feedback? Asking Xu Gong¡¯s disciples worried, Senior Sister Sang urged them to entertain this girl Wen Wen. Seeing that she knew nothing about her, she was worried about her.


    Wen Qiao waved at him, "Goodbye, don''t have to send it off."


    Lei Zhiyu''s ship quickly started, leaving the disciple of Wenxu Palace who was standing at the dock and looking at it with a worried expression on his face.


    Wen Qiao came to the cabin on the ship according to the ship number.


    On the left side of the cabin where she lived, there lived a female nun who happened to be one of Lei Zechi¡¯s female nuns. She was cultivated in the Yuanzong realm, with a beautiful appearance. She was dressed in a sea-blue dress and looked at Quite heroic.


    The female cultivator said politely: "I am in Xia Miying, from the Realm of Wind. I didn''t expect Miss Wen''s cabin to be here. It seems that I will be with you this month."


    Wen Qiao nodded towards her, which was considered a acquaintance.


    At this time, the cabin door on the right opened, and a soft and charming female nun wearing a light blue gauze skirt walked out.


    Seeing them, the sister said softly: "Sister Mi, you already know each other, why don''t you introduce them to your sister?"


    Mi Ying''s expression was a little weak, and she said to Wenqiao: "This is sister Yu Shiyu, from the waters; this is a friend of Taoist Wenqiao, I believe Sister Yu already knows her."


    Yu Shiyu opened a pair of watery eyes, greeted Wenqiao, and curiously asked: "Is sister Wen a disciple of the Xu Gong?"


    "No." Wen Qiao said, glanced at her, and said frankly, "Also, my bone age is younger than you."


    Yu Shiyu: "..."


    Mi Ying: "Puff!"


    Lei Zechi who just came over: "Puff!"


    Yu Shiyu''s lovely face turned red in an instant, and his big watery eyes looked at Wen Qiao as if to cry. People who didn''t know thought they were being bullied.


    However, the people passing by at this time, apart from Lei Zechi and the two male cultivators, no one else, it just so happened that they already knew what was going on, and naturally they would not cause any misunderstanding.


    Lei Zechi smiled and said, "Girl Wen is really an interesting person."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him plainly, and said, "Several do it yourself." Without waiting for their response, Wen Qiao pushed in and closed the door.


    It takes a month from the realm of heaven to the realm of thunder.


    When Wen Qiao entered the cabin, she put down the little unicorn in her back pocket, and the little phoenix and Wen Gunguo nestled on her shoulders moved around.


    The cabin is not arrogant, and it will be done after one turn.


    Little Phoenix thought it was too small and stayed boring. After spending two days in the room, he urged Wenqiao to take it to other places on the boat.


    Wen Qiao asked the other two: "Do you want to go out?"


    Little Qilin and Wen Gungun shook their heads, it doesn''t matter where they are.


    But in the end, Wen Qiao still took them out together, and couldn''t favor one another.


    Still Wen Kuan was lying on her shoulders, the little phoenix nested on her head, like a fluffy yellow velvet flower, dotted in the dark hair, and the little unicorn nestled in her back pocket.


    Although this dress is a bit destructive to the image, she has a good-looking and clean temperament, and things that destroy the image will not affect the slightest. Walking on the road still attracts a lot of attention.


    As soon as I walked to a large flower hall on the ship for guests to rest and entertain, I saw Lei Zechi and a group of his attendants sitting at a table by the window.


    "Miss Wen, what a coincidence, do you want to come over for a drink?" Lei Zechi greeted with a smile.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, didn''t refuse, walked over.


    Mi Ying and Yu Shiyu were sitting on both sides of Lei Zechi, as if the stars were offering the moon, and on both sides and opposite were three male cultivators. Seeing Wen Qiao came, they took the initiative to make room for Wen Qiao to sit down.


    Mi Yingchao Wen Qiao nodded restrainedly, saying hello.


    Yu Shiyu glanced at Wen Qiao''s dress, and said softly, "Is the figure on Sister Wen''s back a puppet? Why do you keep carrying it?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at her and said blankly: "My cultivation base is higher than you."


    Yu Shiyu: "..."


    Everyone: "...Puff!"


    The weakness on Yu Shiyu''s face could no longer be maintained, and he almost became savage. Fortunately, he remembered that Lei Zechi was still there, unable to destroy his own image, and tried to hold it back.


    She stiffened her face and said, "Hehe, Senior Wen is really joking."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her, rather coldly, "I never make a joke."


    Yu Shiyu finally couldn''t bear it, and stood up abruptly, "Brother Lei, I''m a little uncomfortable. Go back and rest first."


    "Go, don''t have to bear it." Lei Zechi waved his hand indifferently, his eyes focused on the opposite Wen Qiao, with a look of interest.


    Yu Shiyu was frightened and angry. Where did the little fairy look better than herself, even more attractive than herself, even higher than herself, and even younger than her own bone age... It''s really hateful.


    Without Yu Shiyu, everyone didn''t seem to care, and even Mi Ying''s expression was a little relaxed.


    Lei Zechi poured a glass of spirit wine for Wen Qiao, and asked with a smile, "Why did Miss Wen go to the domain of thunder?"


    "Go and find some spirit creatures with Thunder attributes, I don''t know if Senior Lei can introduce them." Wen Qiao went straight to the subject, without circumstance.


    The people present were all stunned, thinking that this girl really had a clear goal. Originally thought that she was attracted by Lei Zechi''s status and cultivation base. It depends on the situation.


    Speaking of it, this girl is indeed better than Yu Shiyu, crushed in all aspects, but she can''t complain that Yu Shi has an angry tone and leaves.


    Lei Zechi was quite interested and said: "The environment in the domain of thunder is harsher than that in the domain of snow. If the girl really has something to find, she can actually offer a reward directly instead of taking the risk herself."


    Wen Qiao shook his head and said sternly: "I am looking for my husband, and I will be sincere when I go there in person."


    Everyone was stunned again.


    "Husband?" Lei Zechi asked hesitantly, secretly looking at it, and it was clear that she was an unmarried lady of Huanghua.


    "Well, we have already worshipped in our hometown, and the double repair ceremony will be held soon." Wen Qiao said solemnly.


    The corners of Lei Zechi''s mouth twitched slightly, not knowing if what she said was true or false, but the girl''s attitude was indeed very clear. He wouldn''t be able to do anything to her if he didn''t give any chance, otherwise he would be an apprentice.


    He coughed slightly, "I don''t know what lightning-attribute magical thing the girl is looking for?"


    "Thunder-attribute spirit creature that can stop thunder robbery."


    Everyone was speechless again, and she spoke lightly, but this kind of thunder-attributed spiritual object that can help cultivators to overcome thunder tribulation, not everyone can obtain. If you can get it, there won''t be so many cultivators who have failed to cross the thunder and robbery.


    Lei Zechi said: "Miss Wen, these things are not easy to find. Even the unique environment of the Thunder Realm is just a little bit. And the place where these spiritual things are located is extremely dangerous. The sky is not ordinary. The cultivator can approach, unless it is the cultivator of the Thunder Element Yuan Linggen."


    Speaking of this, he specially showed off his identity, "This seat is a person from the thunder domain, thunder valley, and it happens to be the root of the thunder element."


    Wen Qiao screamed, and there was no emotional ups and downs in her calm tone, "Senior Lei is really amazing!"


    Lei Zechi smiled and was praised by a beautiful fairy, and even a man would feel comfortable.


    At this time, she heard her say: "I am a physical training, and I just want to find some places of thunder to quench my body. Senior Lei can introduce me a few places of thunder and muze."


    Lei Zechi: "..."

 Chapter 481：

    Several people here couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao.


    At first glance, people''s first impression is of a beautiful and ethereal female nun. Just this extremely prosperous appearance makes people subconsciously ignore the others. She has a slender stature and looks like a spiritual practice focused on spiritual cultivation, not physical training, and has no characteristics of physical training.


    The world''s impression of physical training is relatively fixed, and Wen Qiao''s appearance does not look like physical training.


    In addition, they all know that physical cultivation is also a group of very difficult beings.They can temper their bodies to be invulnerable, physical and magical attacks are ineffective, and the powerful flesh-body is their weapon, and they can even challenge them at certain times. No problem, the same level is directly crushed, as long as it is not killed, it will still be alive, especially difficult.


    Wen Qiao is now the cultivation base of Yuanzong Realm. If she really cultivates, it can be said that she now has the power to fight Yuanhuang Realm, and Yuanzong Realm of the same level is not her opponent.


    Mi Ying''s expression moved slightly, and she couldn''t complain that this girl didn''t care about Lei Zechi, the true monarch of the Yuanhuang Realm, and her behavior was all calm, not a compulsive calmness.


    After Lei Zechi reacted, he said in disbelief, "Miss Wen, you don''t look like physical training..."


    "How is it like?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Physical training is mainly based on body training, generally burly, with strong muscles..." He looked at Wen Qiao''s slender and well-proportioned figure, which was even more perfect than those female cultivators who focused on beauty and body shape. There were no tangled muscles with spicy eyes ? "And I heard that physical training is very powerful."


    Wen Qiao nodded, indicating that he understood, and untied the back pocket he had been carrying.


    Everyone looked at her puzzledly, and saw that she carried the unicorn stone puppet in her back pocket to the table, and then handed it to Lei Chi, "Can Senior Lei give a hug?"


    Lei Zechi thought she wanted to help herself, so she was naturally willing to serve the beauties.


    He stretched out his hand with a smile on his face, and when the thing started... with a thump, unsuspectingly, the unicorn stone puppet fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    Lei Zechi: "..."


    other people:"¡­¡­"


    Little Qilin calmly jumped onto the table by himself, the table trembled, as if overwhelmed, Wen Qiao reached out to support the table in time, and didn''t let it disintegrate.


    Wen Qiao held the table and looked at Lei Zechi, "Does senior believe it now?"


    Lei Zechi nodded silently, and forced himself to regain his respect, "It was too sudden just now, so I fell, not this time." With that, he picked up the little unicorn again.


    Little Qilin calmly pretended that he was really a puppet stone statue and didn''t do anything to him.


    Lei Zechi gritted his teeth secretly, hugged the little Qilin, and then calmly returned it to Wen Qiao, secretly using all the strength of the breastfeeding. I don''t know what kind of strange stone this puppet was made of. It was so heavy that even if it was in the Yuan Dynasty, it almost made a fool of myself.


    Wen Qiao hugged the little unicorn, looked at Lei Zechi, and keenly noticed that his hands were shaking, but she didn''t say anything.


    Lei Zechi calmly took a sip of the spirit wine, and asked curiously: "This puppet is indeed extraordinary, such a heavy thing, why does Girl Wen keep carrying it?"


    Of course it is because the little unicorn is a sacred beast, how can Wen Qiao make it stay in the storage bag wronged?


    Can''t answer like that, just say: "It''s a weight-bearing exercise."


    Lei Zechi''s group of people once again had nothing to say, and the secret cultivator was really a group of beings who were very cruel to themselves. They couldn''t complain about being able to fight beyond the level, which made many spiritual cultivators very helpless.


    After Wen Qiao used actions to prove that she was practicing, the eyes of everyone present at her changed and became more cautious.


    This is the result she wants!


    After all, he is away from home and he looks like this. If he can deter those with ulterior motives, it would be good to save some trouble. Therefore, when Lei Zechi invited her, she did not refuse, and Lei Zechi''s Lei surname was also the common name of Lei Zhiyu. She was very familiar with Lei Zhiyu, so she could ask him about Lei Zhiyu.


    Lei Zechi said: "There are three places where thunder and thunder are located in the Thunder Territory: Thunder Fire Forest, Thunder Valley, and Ziji Island. Among them, Ziji Island is the most dangerous, especially in the depths of Ziji Island. Few practitioners dare. Get involved."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully.


    Lei Zechi talked to her about the situation in the three places and gave her suggestions, "If Miss Wen wants to temper her body, she can choose Lei Huolin. Lei Huolin''s sky thunder is relatively mild, and it is most suitable for body tempering."


    "I see, thank you Senior Lei for telling me." Wen Qiao thanked him seriously.


    After learning about the situation in the Thunder Domain from Lei Zechi, Wen Qiao did not disturb them, holding the little unicorn, and leaving with the quiet Wen Kungun and little Phoenix.


    She walked out of the flower hall, came to the deck, and let the little Phoenix go to let the wind go.


    The little phoenix flew around the ship happily. The guards on the ship knew that the little demon bird was in charge, so they didn''t expel it, letting it out to let the wind out every day.


    ***


    One month later, the ship successfully arrived in the Thunder Realm.


    When the thunder zone was not yet close, thunderstorms began to fall on the sea, heavy rains, lightning flashes and thunder.


    The cultivator on the boat was very calm. Mi Ying told Wen Qiao: ¡°Most of the area of ??Thunder has thunderstorms throughout the year. This sea area is already close to the area of ??Thunder. Affected by the area of ??thunder, thunderstorms continue throughout the year.¡±


    Wen Qiao looked at the dark sky in the distance, and occasionally could see the lightning that pierced the sky and the faint sound of thunder.


    Mi Ying is very fond of Wen Qiao, and said a few words: "A cultivator who is not an elementary spirit root of the thunder system can''t stand the environment of the thunder realm. After reaching the thunder realm, you can go to the thunder realm to practice. Buying some lightning-attracting spirits in the city, you can avoid one or two for the time being, so that you won''t always be struck by lightning."


    Wen Qiao said, "Thank you Miss Mi, I will."


    As the two of them were talking, they saw Yu Shiyu appear with a pale face.


    She glanced at the thunderstorm outside, with a frightened appearance, "This thunderstorm is so terrible. If you are struck by a thunderstorm, you will definitely be injured?"


    With that, she went to Lei Zechi anxiously.


    After a while, Yu Shiyu appeared behind Lei Zechi.


    Yu Shiyu looked weak, and said softly, "Brother Lei, is it raining thunderstorms every day in the domain of Lei?"


    "Thunderland is such an environment, but there are defensive formations in many places, so Miss Yu doesn''t have to worry." Lei Zechi comforted.


    Yu Shiyu showed a weak but strong smile on his face, "Does Big Brother Lei live in the Thunder Palace? Is there a defensive line too?"


    "Yes it is."


    Yu Shiyu pursed his lips and laughed, and looked at Wen Qiao nonchalantly, slightly proud of it.


    However, the next moment, her smile froze on her face, and she could only watch Lei Zechi walk to Wenqiao''s side and greet her kindly, "Wenmei, we are coming to the thunder realm, do you want to come to the thunder Go to Lei Huolin after the temple rests?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "No, Lei Huolin and Lei Ting Temple are not in the same location. It''s too troublesome to turn around."


    "Well, it just happens that I have something to go to Lei Huolin, why don''t we go together?"


    Wen Qiao: "Whatever."


    So Lei Zechi decided so happily.


    Yu Shiyu''s face was instantly distorted, and he soon recovered to his soft and moving appearance, and asked softly, "Brother Lei, don''t you want to go to Thunder Palace first?"


    Lei Zechi smiled at her and said: "Ms. Yu don''t have to worry, I will let them send you to the Thunder Palace without delaying your business."


    Her business is to follow Lei Zechi!


    Yu Shiyu was so angry that he almost couldn''t maintain the appearance of the weak white lotus flower. He couldn''t help but stared and heard Qiao, thinking that this was a little fairy, and even stalked Big Brother Lei.


    Mi Ying glanced at her and asked suspiciously: "Brother Lei, what are you doing in Leihuolin?"


    Lei Zechi didn''t conceal it, and said: "I received news from the Thunder Palace earlier that several disciples of the Thunder Palace were missing in Lei Huo Lin. The Palace Master asked me to come over and take a look."


    It turns out that there is a task.


    Mi Ying and several male cultivators were shocked. They said that they knew that Wen Qiao already had a fianc¨¦, and that they could still carry the Yuanhuang realm''s physical training without fear. Lei Zechi had long given up on her courtesy, how could he suddenly change his mind.


    "What happened?" they asked one after another.


    Lei Zechi said: "I don''t know yet, but I need to go over and take a look."


    After listening, everyone no longer asked.


    Yu Shiyu was thunderous in the sky, and her purpose in coming to the Realm of Thunder was Lei Zechi. If Lei Zechi was not there, what was the point of her staying in the Thunder Palace?


    At the moment she said: "Brother Lei, I want to go too."


    Lei Zechi glanced at her and said, "Ms. Yu think twice! Leihuolin is one of the three dangerous places in the domain of thunder, where thunder and fire are rampant, and it''s not something ordinary people can go to."


    Yu Shiyu was immediately timid, but when she saw Wen Qiao, she couldn''t help but said, "Why can Senior Wen go again?"


    Wen Qiao raised her eyes to look at her, and said blankly: "I''m a body cultivator."


    Yu Shiyu: "..."


    Yu Shiyu''s face was blue and white, and she felt that Wen Qiao might be washing herself, but she had nothing to do with her, pretending to be weak and useless, her beauty and cultivation were inferior to others, or even impossible to compare.


    She turned her head and asked Mi Ying, "Sister Mi is going?"


    Mi Ying said: "I''m not going, I''ll go to Thunder Palace first."


    Yu Shiyu lowered his head and said dejectedly: "Well, I will go to the Thunder Palace first." But thinking in his heart, after arriving at the Thunder Palace, borrow some manpower from the Lord of the Thunder Palace, and then go to Leihuo Lin to find Lei Zechi.


    When the time comes, Big Brother Lei will be very moved to see that she is not afraid of danger to find him.


    The ship passed through the dense thunderstorm and finally arrived in the thunder field.


    The rainstorm blows with the wind, mixed with the sound of distant thunder, the whole world is heavy, but it does not affect the travel of cultivators. All cultivators have become accustomed to the environment of the thunderland and completely ignore the thunderstorm.


    Wen Qiao held the Thousand Chance Umbrella and disembarked with everyone.


    As soon as he arrived at the pier, the surrounding rainstorm suddenly disappeared. Wen Qiao subconsciously raised his head and found that there was a spiritual formation on the pier to block the rainstorm and thunder.


    Mi Ying, who was walking nearby, said: "Here is a heaven-level spiritual formation. As long as it is not an attack like the thunder robbery in the form of a monster, it can stop those thunderstorms."


    Wen Qiao said, I felt that the formation was really easy to use, thinking that there were still a lot of formations in the storage bag, I couldn''t help but smile.


    When leaving the domain of snow, her family husband stuffed a lot of things for her, including a lot of spirit pills, talisman, and formation plates.


    After leaving the pier, they first went to the nearby Thunder City to rest.


    Thunder City is not big, but the entire city has a defensive array open all year round, shrouded in the formation, the thunderstorm in the sky cannot fall into the city, and it has no effect on the daily life of the people in the city.


    Thunder City is a subsidiary city of Thunder Palace, where disciples from Thunder Palace are stationed.


    Lei Zechi arranged for the disciples of the Thunder Palace to **** Mi Ying and Yu Shiyu to the Thunder Palace in a spirit boat.


    When he left, Yu Shiyu stopped talking, with a mournful and austere appearance, and saw the cultivators around him inexplicably pity, but unfortunately the one who deserved the most pity was indifferent.


    In the end, Yu Shiyu could only reluctantly board the flying boat and leave with Mi Ying.


    After sending off the two girls, Lei Zechi went to Wen Qiao, "Wen-girl, there happens to be a flying boat in the Thunder Palace going to Leihuolin, do you want to go with us."


    Wen Qiao said: "Yes, I will pay the spirit stone."


    Lei Zechi couldn''t laugh or cry, and found that the girl''s principles were very strange, different from many female sisters, but the strangeness was not annoying. It''s a pity that she has a fianc¨¦. If she doesn''t have a fianc¨¦, he will pursue her wholeheartedly, and doesn''t care if she is self-cultivation.


    He is obviously not the only man with vision.


    "Okay, in half a day, let''s set off, okay?" Lei Zechi asked, because he didn''t know the situation of those Thunder Palace disciples, it was not easy to delay too much time.


    Wen Qiao nodded without comment.


    After Lei Zechi left, Wen Qiao went to the city and began to buy.


    In addition to buying some things that will be used in the domain of thunder, as long as she fancy, buy them all. The generous shot quickly attracted the attention of some cultivators in the city.


    Several cultivators with ulterior motives looked at each other and followed behind her without a trace.


    Wen Qiao seemed to be ignorant of continuing to make big purchases in the city, throwing out the spirit stones one after another. In the eyes of those cultivators, it was clearly a big fat sheep.


    Those who followed secretly got even more excited.


    A single female cultivator who has just arrived in the realm of thunder has only the initial cultivation base of the Yuanzong realm, which is the best target to start. Especially when she sees that she does not take Lingshi seriously, one can imagine how rich her wealth is.


    The environment of Thunderland is harsh. Although there is a unique environment, more cultivators struggle to survive, and their wealth is not very rich. Naturally, they have to find ways to **** various cultivation resources. For the goal of starting, as long as the finishing touches are done well, no one will find out who started.


    The secretly stalking people followed for a long time, and saw that the nun who regarded as a fat sheep in their eyes had already walked towards the city gate.


    Is she going out of town?


    It is better to go out of the city, and it is easier to do it outside the city. If you do it in the city, you have to worry about whether you will be discovered by the disciples of the Thunder Palace.


    When thinking like this, the stalker hurriedly sent a message to the person hiding in the dark.


    But soon, those who were stalking secretly were dumbfounded.


    A true monarch of Yuanhuang realm who watched her walking in the Thunder Palace walked past, and then went out of the city with the other party, entered a spirit boat in the Thunder Palace, and left Thunder City.


    Lei Zechi brought Wen Qiao onto the spirit boat and said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Wen has bought a lot of things in the past half-day?"


    Wen Qiao''s expression did not change, and she hummed quietly.


    "Miss Wen should be more careful. Although Thunder City is a subsidiary city of Thunder Palace, it is close to the Unbounded Sea. There are cultivators from all over the world. Many of them are desperadoes and like to attack some cultivators who act alone."


    Wen Qiao finally looked at him and said sincerely, "Thank you senior for your concern, I understand."


    Now that you understand it, you have done it so obviously?


    Lei Zechi''s thoughts turned around, and it quickly became clear, he was a little bit dumbfounded, and found that this girl was quite good at taking advantage of the situation, clearly using the power of the Thunder Palace to frighten those who have bad intentions.


    After thinking about it, he didn''t say anything anymore. This girl is smarter than he thought, and she is a very deceptive practice. It is estimated that no one can be bullied.


    I don''t know the disciples cultivated by any force, it''s quite interesting.


    The spirit boat headed straight towards Lei Huolin.


    Wen Qiao took the three beasts and stood in front of the porthole to observe the outside environment.


    Along the way, thunderstorms obscured the sky, as if there was no end in sight.


    But soon, Wen Qiao discovered that thunderstorms were not the norm in Thunderland.


    Gradually, the thunderstorm finally disappeared, the sky was still gloomy, the whole world was quiet and silent, and even the breath of life around him could not be felt. Suddenly, a lightning bolt as thick as a finger slashed in the distance, making a hole in the ground.


    Looking at the surrounding ground again, the pits and pits were obviously cut out by thunder.


    The flying boat flew forward, and a thick-fingered sky thunder hit the flying boat.


    The sound of thunder blasted in my ears, and the entire flying boat shook.


    Wen Qiao felt a momentary deafness, and through Feizhou, he could feel the power of the thunder that day, but Feizhou had no other reaction besides shaking.

 Chapter 482：

    The sky thunder in this place is not dense and can be avoided completely, but the location where it smashed is unpredictable.


    Obviously, the last moment was still a few miles away, and the next moment it was hacked overhead. It was impossible to defend, so I could only carry it hard.


    The spirit boat was also smashed several times, but apart from the shock, it was not affected by it. Except that the people in the spirit boat were unprepared to be deaf when their ears were shaken at the beginning, they were prepared later, but they didn''t feel much about it.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at the spirit boat and found that the quality of the spirit boat in the Thunder Palace was so good that it could hold the sky thunder.


    "This spirit boat is specially refined by the Thunder Palace, and it can walk in places with weak thunder and thunder." Lei Zechi introduced, "It is said that some lightning protection materials are added during the refining, such as thunder meteorites, Lightning strikes the wood core and the like, which has a somewhat defensive effect on the sky thunder, and the effect of integrating into the spirit weapon is very good."


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking, "Where can I find the thunder meteorite and the wood nucleus that strikes the wood?"


    "It''s not easy to find." Lei Zechi said with a smile, "Thunder meteorites are okay. There is a mine of thunder meteorites in the Thunder Palace, and occasionally some thunder meteorites are sold to the outside world. If Miss Wen wants it, this seat can help you connect. It''s the wood core that struck the wood by lightning. This is a rare spiritual thing. It''s not easy to find a wood core. It only depends on luck."


    "Does Lei Huolin have it?"


    "There should be, or that sentence, it depends on personal luck."


    Wen Qiao nodded, expressing his understanding, and stopped asking more questions.


    Lei Zechi glanced at her, and wondered that this girl wouldn''t want to find a wood core that was struck by lightning in Leihuo Lin, right? Everyone knows that Lei Huo Lin has wood nuclei that strikes the wood by lightning, and they have rushed past, but only a few can be found, and as time goes by, no one will pass by. Although not many people go to Leihuolin, but if there is a wood core that is struck by lightning, there is no other person''s turn.


    Because of worrying about the missing disciples of the Thunder Palace, the spirit boat did not stop along the way, even if it passed by the sky thunder, it was directly carried over.


    Wen Qiao felt that the thunder-carrying quality of the spirit boat in the Thunder Palace was too good, and couldn''t help asking Lei Zechi again.


    "Does your Thunder Palace also refine some spirit weapons that can protect practitioners from thunder and calamity?"


    "There is such a thing, does Miss Wen want to buy it?"


    "No, just ask." Her husband knows how to refine tools, so she doesn''t need to buy them specially. Instead, she can ask them what materials they use and get more related materials.


    Lei Zechi felt that he understood what she meant, and said with a serious face: "Wen girl, every cultivator can''t avoid the thunder robbery. This is a test of practice and cannot be avoided with a side door. Even if it is the spirit refined by the Thunder Palace You can only resist one or two things. It¡¯s impossible to avoid it completely. Wen Girl, think twice, don¡¯t take this shortcut."


    He just glanced at him and said nothing.


    Lei Zechi paused, knowing that she was practicing physical training, so naturally she didn''t need these things. Listening to her previous meaning, it seemed that she was looking for her fianc¨¦.


    "Miss Wen, what level of thunder is your fianc¨¦ going through?" Lei Zechi asked, a little envious of Wen Qiao''s fiance in his heart, and I don''t know what kind of fairy character it is, so that a girl like Wen Qiao is not afraid of it. Dangerous, go to the realm of thunder to search for him with thunder-attribute spiritual objects.


    "First cross the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation." Wen Qiao shook his finger, "In the future, I will also cross the Yuan Emperor Realm, Yuan Emperor Realm and even Yuan Sage Realm Thunder Tribulation. The more thunder attribute things we need, the better..."


    It is rare that the Heavenly Wheel Continent has a thunder domain. Although it is dangerous, it also indicates that there will be a lot of thunder attribute spirit creatures. Wen Qiao still wants to get more in case of emergency.


    Although she thinks that her husband is a good person, it shouldn''t be too difficult to overcome thunder and catastrophe in the future. However, she occasionally heard from her teacher Wuming that her husband was too versatile and might be jealous of talents. Maybe God would not understand the existence of such an all-rounder, and would surely make things difficult for him when he crosses the catastrophe.


    In any case, Wen Qiao decided to plan ahead, so as not to regret it when the time comes.


    After understanding her meaning, Lei Zechi''s mouth twitched slightly.


    This girl has been thinking too much, it is not easy for a cultivator to cultivate, and it is not easy to advance to a rank. In particular, the higher the cultivation base, the more difficult it is to cross a small realm. Maybe the original life is exhausted, and it may not necessarily be able to cross a large realm. I don''t know how many cultivators stop at the Yuanzong realm and the Yuanhuang realm. Throughout their lives, the Yuandi realm and the Yuansheng realm are nothing but a distant dream.


    But looking at her seriousness, he naturally couldn''t say cold words, so he could only laugh and say: "Wen girl, you think so far."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, but didn''t see what he meant.


    She wasn''t annoyed at all, how could these mortals understand the power of her husband? As long as he thinks about it, Yuan Emperor, Yuan Emperor and even the supreme Yuan Sage Realm is just a matter of time. She never felt that he could not reach that level, just as she had confidence in herself and felt that she could reach such a high level in the future.


    Her husband''s greatness is not just what she said, and there is no need to talk too much to outsiders.


    Lei Zechi finally retreated. He found that as long as he talked about the fianc¨¦, Wen Qiao''s eyes were shining, which made him feel uncomfortable. His red confidants are all over the Celestial Wheel Continent, but it seems that no female cultivator talks about himself, and his eyes shine like this girl, making people unable to help but look at her.


    A few days later, the spirit boat finally arrived in Lei Huolin.


    There is no thunderstorm here, on the contrary, the air is very dry and full of thunder and fire.


    The spirit boat stopped in front of Lei Huolin, and a group of people jumped off the spirit boat.


    Wen Qiao looked forward and saw scorched trees growing in front of him, and their branches seemed to have been burnt by sky fire, which was a kind of twisted black. Some are like ghost dead trees, but they don''t have the yin of ghost dead trees. Instead, they are filled with a kind of burning breath of thunder and fire.


    Looking around, the scorched trees are endless, stretching into the distance, with no end in sight.


    Lei Huolin is actually a forest with no end in sight. It takes a long time for a cultivator to cross it.


    The Thunder Palace was anxious to find someone. After putting away the spirit boat, a group of people were ready to enter the Thunder Fire Forest.


    Lei Zechi looked at Wen Qiao and asked, "Miss Wen, do you want to be with us, or..."


    "No." Wen Qiao waved at him, "Thank you, Senior Lei, for sending me here. Next, I want to practice in the Thunder Fire Forest first."


    Lei Zechi thought of her saying that she wanted to find the place where the thunder and the thunder and the muze would have her body tempered, and the corners of her mouth couldn''t help but twitched again. He couldn''t bear to see such a beautiful female cultivator turning into those muscular body exercises in the future. It destroys the impression in his mind so much that he can''t bear to look directly at it just thinking about it.


    "Farewell, Miss Wen, be careful."


    "Goodbye."


    After the person watching the Thunder Palace disappeared in the Thunder Fire Forest, Wen Qiao had just entered with the three beasts.


    Without outsiders, the little unicorn no longer had to pretend to be a puppet. He flipped down from his back pocket, and the little phoenix flew happily in front of him, Wen Gungun still lying lazily on Wen Qiao''s shoulder.


    Here is the periphery of the Thunder Fire Forest. Apart from the scorched dead trees, there is nothing else, and there is no danger.


    "Sister Wen, these are thunder and fire trees." Little Qilin turned around, "Thunder and fire trees are born from thunder and fire. After thousands of years of thunder and fire, they will eventually become red thunder trees. The effect of lightning protection is very good."


    "Is there a thunder mushroom?" Wen Qiao was thinking about the thunder mushroom. In fact, her intention was to get more thunder mushrooms.


    "Of course it is better than Thunder Mushroom." Xiao Qilin''s tender voice vowed, "Thunder Mushroom is only a mutated species, and Chilei Wood is born after being tempered by thunder. It can not only protect against thunder but also prevent fire."


    Wen Qiao looked at the scorched black thunder fire tree that could not see the end, and said, "This thunder fire forest is very big, and I don¡¯t know if there will be red thunder woods. The red thunder woods are red, different from the surrounding thunder fire trees. It''s a good excuse, I guess those cultivators won''t miss it."


    No cultivator is a fool. Even if you encounter a treasure that you don¡¯t know, you can know that it is a good thing by looking at its form, attributes and aura. .


    Little Phoenix flew back and tweeted, indicating that it would work hard to help its mother find Chileimu.


    Wen Qiao smiled, "It''s too early to say these things. It''s rare to come here. Of course, I''m looking for Tianlei to quench my body first."


    Then, she stopped talking, and took the three beasts towards Lei Huolin.


    Lei Huolin''s periphery is not dangerous, and even a sky thunder cannot be seen, but as it gradually deepens, you can faintly feel the thunder and fire atmosphere brewing in the air.


    Rumble! A sound of thunder sounded in the distance.


    Wen Qiao looked up, and saw a purple thunder mixed with red from the sky, directly on the thunder fire tree, the thunder fire tree instantly caught fire, and there was a burning breath in the air.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously ran towards the place where the thunder struck that day.


    If it were other cultivators, they would probably go in the opposite direction. After all, Leihuolin¡¯s sky thunder contained a certain atmosphere of sky fire, which not only scorched people, even the sky fire contained directly burned people into slag. How can a flesh and blood stand?


    When Wen Qiao and the others arrived at their destination, the fire on the thunder fire tree had been extinguished, leaving only the thunder fire scent in the air.


    Wen Qiao looked at the thunder fire tree that had been struck by the sky thunder before, and reached out to touch it, and found that the temperature of the tree was very high, with some burning hands. The whole tree looked more and more scorched, emitting a strong and tyrannical thunder and fire air, as if it was absorbing the thunder and fire attributes for use.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to break a broken branch. It looked like a scorched black object, unexpectedly hard, and the fracture was glowing with a metallic luster.


    "Xiao Ting, Chi Lei Mu is actually a mutated wood and metal, right?" Wen Qiao asked Xiao Qilin.


    "There is also such a saying." Little Qilin squatted under the tree and explained dutifully, "Thunder and fire will change their properties, turning them into a kind of wood metal, which is not as strong as the metal contained in those ores."


    At this time, he heard the rolling probe and bit at a thunder fire tree in one bite.


    It snaps off with a click, chews directly and swallows it.


    Wen Qiao, Little Qilin, and Little Phoenix all looked at it. Little Phoenix leaned closer and tweeted, as if asking if it was delicious?


    Wen Gungun nodded and lazily said that the taste is okay, and the thunder and fire smell inside is okay.


    "The iron-eater has the title of the iron-eater and the gold-swallowing beast. It is a monster with a powerful bloodline." Little Qilin looked at the munching on the thunder and fire tree, "Sister, when it grows in the future, it can even be rare metals." Swallow, you can exercise it more now."


    "How to exercise?" Wen Qiao asked with interest.


    "The thunder fire trees in the thunder fire forest are good, and we only choose those with strong thunder fire atmosphere to eat."


    Wen Gungun: "..."


    Wen Gungun immediately threw away the scorched thunder-fire branches on his paws, indicating that it is such an unpalatable thing. It is good to take two bites occasionally. It is impossible to let it eat all the time. It still loves Golden Beard Yunhuang Bamboo and Qiongyu Ziling Bamboo. Kind of spiritual bamboo.


    "Then it''s so decided." Wen Qiao touched its head, "Wen Billowing, there is a whole forest of thunder and fire trees, you can eat for a long time, you don''t need to worry."


    Wen Gungun: "..." It is not worried!


    Next, as long as he encounters a thunder fire tree that has been smashed by thunder fire, Wen Qiao will break a branch at will, stuff it into Wen Gun Rolling''s claws, let it eat it, and she will continue to make it after eating.


    Wen Gungun lay on her shoulders, no longer wanting to move.


    Gradually, they had already passed through the periphery of Lei Huolin and headed for the depths.


    Here, the number of times the sky thunder strikes has increased, the temperature rises, and the air contains the violent aura of thunder fire.


    Wen Qiao stared at the thunder fire that smashed in front, tried to get close, and quickly backed away.


    The breath of Gein''s thunder was too violent. It would be okay if there were only the purple thunder, but the thunder of Leihuolin was still mixed with the skyfire. She didn''t want the monster body to be scorched like a thunder and fire tree.


    Seeing another sky thunder struck down, the little phoenix screamed and rushed over.


    "Wen Maomao!" Wen Qiao exclaimed.


    Just about to step forward to get it back, Little Qilin hurriedly said: "Sister Wen, don''t worry, Wen Maomao is a phoenix. It can swallow the sky fire in the thunder of this place, and nothing will happen."


    Wen Qiao''s figure halted and decided to continue to wait and see.


    Tian Lei, as thick as a baby''s arm, was about to smash into a scorched thunder fire tree, and saw the little phoenix covered with yellow fluff rushing over and suddenly opened his mouth.


    The scarlet sky fire hidden in the sky thunder was sucked in by it.


    Without the sky fire, all that was left was the purple sky thunder, which slashed on the thunder fire tree, and the bark of the thunder fire tree burst.


    Wen Qiao yelled, unavoidably a little strange. He leaned over and took a look and found that after the sky fire and sky thunder were separated, the thunder fire tree could not absorb the separate sky thunder and would be split by the sky thunder.


    Little Phoenix stood on the thunder fire tree and tweeted at her happily.


    Mother, temper your body!


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood that Little Phoenix had absorbed the sky fire in order to quench the remaining sky thunder for her.


    Although this cheap **** has a bad brain, he is really good, and he can help when it''s critical. When thinking like this, Wen Qiao looked at Wen Gungun, and suddenly realized that her husband was actually right. Apart from eating, it seemed that Wen Gungun didn''t help much.


    Wen Gungun: "..."


    Next, when Little Phoenix absorbed the sky fire, Wen Qiao began to use the sky thunder to quench her body.


    A purple thunder struck, Wen Qiao''s hair tail was slightly curled, and her face was a bit painful. She tried hard to hold back and refined the silky thunders that ran across the meridians.


    The place where they were at this time had already penetrated into the depths of the Thunder Fire Forest, and there were so many sky thunders that fell around, and there was no need to worry about not being able to find them. In contrast, Mu Tianlei also had a lot of thunder and fire trees, and the thunder and fire aura was extremely heavy.


    Seeing that a sky thunder was about to smash in front of him, Wen Gungun erected an earthen eggshell to protect it and the little unicorn.


    Little Qilin is just a puppet now. No matter how hard the puppet''s shell is, it can''t stand the thunder''s beating, so it''s better to hide quickly.


    Wuyan soil is a foreign soil, which can resist some sky thunders to some extent, disguise it as an inconspicuous earth, and hide its breath, so there is no need to worry about being struck by the sky thunder.


    When Wen Qiao''s body tempering came to an end, Wen Gungun quickly opened the earthen eggshell and let Sister Wen come in and rest, so that Sister Wen could know that it is also very useful, not only for eating.


    Unexpectedly, Sister Wen glanced at it, refused to enter its earthen eggshell, and sacrificed Qiankun Dongfu.


    Wen Gungun: "..."


    It would be too silly to hide in the earthen egg shells if there is a comfortable and beautiful Qiankun Dongfu.


    In the end, Wen Gungun could only enter the Qiankun Cave Mansion griefly, and formed a thin protective cover of its five rocks and soil over the Qiankun Cave Mansion.


    Qiankun Dongfu can control its size. Wen Qiao reduced it to the size of a palm and hid it next to the tree, and then covered it with Wuyan soil that became similar in color to the surrounding soil, making it easy to hide their whereabouts.


    A group of people passed quickly over Leihuo Lin.


    When the sky thunder struck down, there was no time to observe the slight spiritual power fluctuations below, and he hurried away.


    Wen Qiaowo rested in the Qiankun Cave House, calmly checking the group of distant practitioners with his spiritual sense.

 Chapter 483：

    After the third wave of people flew over Lei Huo Lin, Wen Qiao came out of Qiankun Dongfu.


    Although the surrounding sky thunders kept these cultivators busy fleeing for their lives, they did not notice the Universe Cave Mansion hidden in the Thunder Fire Forest, but the Spiritual Power of the Universe Cave Mansion fluctuates too obviously, if you are not afraid of it. Those of Tianlei will definitely find Qiankun Dongfu, which will be indispensable and troublesome.


    When you¡¯re away from home, you can still understand the truth about not revealing your wealth.


    Previously in Thunder City, it was to take advantage of the Thunder Palace, so it didn''t matter if it was lavish, but now it''s forgotten.


    As soon as Wen Qiao put the Universe Cave Mansion away, he saw three cultivators rushing from a distance. Behind them, there was an extremely strong sky thunder, flashing electric arcs, slashing towards them.


    With a bang, Tianlei rubbed the scalps of the three of them and slammed, and the splashing electric arc rushed past, and when it fell on the person, the body twitched subconsciously.


    The three of them turned pale with horror and hated to have more legs.


    After blasting a sky thunder, another one smashed from the side.


    The three of them ran faster.


    When passing by Wen Qiao, a cultivator seemed to call out kindly: "Fairy, hurry up, be careful to be caught up by these thunders."


    Wen Qiao looked at the sky and found that as the three people appeared, the surrounding sky thunder suddenly became dense, and they had been smashing indiscriminately regardless of occasion.


    Without hesitation, Wen Qiao followed them decisively. Little Qilin quickly leaped onto her back and got into her back pocket. Wen Gungun changed his usual lazy appearance and climbed onto her shoulders, and Little Phoenix flew above her.


    After running with these people for a while, Wen Qiao faintly understood why the number of sky thunders around them suddenly increased when they appeared.


    There should be some kind of thunder-attracting treasure on these people, which caused those heavenly thunders to attack them.


    They couldn''t fly over the thunder fire forest, so they could only hide in the thunder fire forest and use the thunder fire tree to help block them.


    After understanding this, Wen Qiao decisively ran in the direction opposite to them.


    "Hey¡­¡­"


    The three of them yelled at her one after another, and after a turn, they chased in her direction.


    In this way, how Wen Qiao didn''t understand, the three of them were uneasy and kind. I must have found her here before I ran over directly. I just reminded me that I was kind enough to use her to block the thunder.


    Now that she saw a clue, she ran off suddenly, naturally catching up.


    Wen Qiao''s expression was slightly cold, speeding up.


    The three cultivators behind suddenly cursed, "This girl is too fast, catch up!"


    "hurry up!"


    "Quickly, Lei is going to hack it down again."


    "Why don''t you use her as an introduction and hack her first?"


    After finally meeting someone, there are more and more thunder chasing behind them, and you can''t get rid of it. You can only find a dead ghost first.


    Suddenly, they found the person in front of them stopped.


    She turned around and summoned a stone-golden long whip, guarding it under a thunder and fire tree, in a posture to fight them.


    The three of them had a sudden heart, wondering if this woman had something wrong, fighting in Leihuolin?


    At this time, isn''t it more important to escape?


    Before they could understand, the woman had already thrown out her long whip and swept towards them.


    The scalp of several people exploded. There was a woman in front of them who knew nothing about life and death, and behind was the sky thunder that kept chasing after them. Are they going to fight or run for their lives?


    Of course it is to escape!


    The three of them didn''t care about the behavior of hearing Qiao''s death, and hurriedly avoided the long whip, and fled after passing her.


    At this moment, one of them grinned, holding a lightning talisman in his hand, waiting for the opportunity to input spiritual power to activate it, and smashed towards Wenqiao.


    However, before the lightning talisman fell on her, it was blocked by an earth wall that suddenly jumped up. Before they could react, the earth wall had appeared in front of them, blocking their way for life.


    In such a moment of pause, the sky thunder that was chasing after him had already struck off.


    "what--"


    The sky thunder descended, and the screams were accompanied by a burst of earth-shaking thunder. Wen Qiao quickly retreated and hid in an earth-yellow shield that appeared above her head. At the same time, she also sacrificed several spiritual weapons bought in Thunder City. Block a few minutes of thunder.


    Wen Kunkun, paws on her legs, divided Wuyan Earth into two parts, one part blocked in front of the three people, and the other blocked Wen Qiao''s head to prevent the sky from falling down.


    After the sky thunder subsided, the people on the ground had turned into a few coke, and the breath was extremely weak.


    Wen Qiao came out of the earth shield, most of her hair curled up, and there was a vague electric arc rushing across her body.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix screamed happily, flew over and pulled out the storage bags from the cokes.


    Although this is the first time it has experienced it alone with Wen Qiao, when it was with Wen Tutu and the others, it often heard Tutu say that after hitting someone, remember to pick up the storage bag. This is the most valuable. of. At this moment, I saw these people being chopped into coke. Although they weren''t dead, depending on the situation, they were about the same distance from death. Therefore, they directly regarded them as dead, and they were not polite to pick up their storage bags.


    Little Phoenix happily took a few storage bags to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao touched its head, but didn''t answer it, but carefully watched the sky above Lei Huo Lin, lest another sky thunder smashed it down.


    It was not until it was confirmed that Tian Lei would not be able to smash it in a short period of time, Wen Qiao opened the storage bag and flipped through the contents, finally knowing why this group of people caused Tian Lei to continuously slash them.


    "This is the Thunder Emperor Essence Stone." Little Qilin probed, "The Thunder Emperor Essence Stone is the emperor that the Thunder Essence Stone has undergone the abnormal transformation of the Thunder Emperor, and it attracts the love of the Heavenly Thunder. The luck of this group of people is really good. , I was able to find a piece of Thunder Emperor Essence Stone."


    The Thunder Emperor''s essence that was picked up by Wenqiao from the storage bag was puffed with lime, seemingly unremarkable, but the arc flickering around it, you can see that it is extraordinary at first glance.


    Wen Qiao asked in surprise: "What''s the use of this Thunder Emperor Jing Stone? Can it defend against sky thunder?"


    The little phoenix fell on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, tweeted, and asked, can this thing protect his father from thunder and catastrophe?


    "No, but it can lead to thunder."


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment, "Yi Tian Lei means that even thunder can induce thunder?"


    "Yes." Little Qilin carefully stretched out his paw and dialed it, "If a cultivator crosses the calamity, there can be a Thunder Emperor''s fine stone on his side, which can divert the last heavy thunder calamity."


    The cultivator crosses the catastrophe, the last thunder catastrophe is the most terrible, and even many people can''t hold on it. Either the body disappears in the last thunder catastrophe, or they are smashed and weakened and unable to advance smoothly.


    Wen Qiao finally smiled, "It''s good, it''s not in vain that I accompany them in circles just now."


    As for the three people who were slashed with only one breath, Wen Qiao didn''t care at all, and she didn''t let them split like this. If they hadn''t deliberately tried to use her to block the thunder, they wouldn''t be calculated by her.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao reached out and touched Wen Gungun''s head, boasting: "Wen Gungun did a good job this time."


    Wen Gungun bleated happily. Finally, it is not only eating, it can also help.


    Wen Qiao looked at the thunder emperor''s fine stone flickering and thought of the scene where the cultivators were chased and chopped by the sky thunder just now. She didn''t dare to move it easily, and couldn''t help asking: "Little Qilin, how can I take this thing away?" "


    Little Qilin was stunned and found that this thing was not easy to take away, especially since they are still in the Thunder Fire Forest. There are a lot of sky thunders in this place. Carrying the Thunder Emperor Jing Stone is not like carrying a moving thunderbolt. The device, causing the thunder to hack continuously.


    "Brother Ning''s space can be taken away, as long as it can isolate its breath, so that Tianlei can''t feel it..."


    But Ning Yuzhou is not here.


    "Just make Tianlei unable to feel it?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly.


    Little Qilin nodded.


    I saw Wenqiao took out an ebony box from her storage bag and handed it to Little Qilin, "Look, can this ebony box work?"


    "Five elements lock fairy box?" Little Qilin was stunned and looked at her questioningly, "Where did this thing come from?"


    "It was fished in the deadly corpse lake in the Thirteen Withered Bones."


    At that time, there were a lot of things fishing, and they were all king-level spiritual weapons. Only this ebony box looked useless, but Wen Qiao felt that since it was fished from the Lake of the Sick Corpse, it was definitely not an ordinary thing, so he left it. .


    Little Qilin nodded and said: "Sister Wen, the five-element lock fairy box is a thing of the upper realm. It is refined with five-element wood. Even the fairy things can be blocked, and the spiritual things are no problem."


    so smart?


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt very lucky. He didn''t expect that the plain-looking ebony box turned out to have a great background.


    Feeling that the surrounding sky thunder was about to appear again, Wen Qiao didn''t hesitate anymore, and quickly threw the Thunder Emperor''s essence stone into the five-element lock fairy box, and kept it in the storage bag.


    After a while, the sky thunder struck down a nearby thunder fire tree.


    Wen Qiao waited and watched for a while, and found that there was no sky thunder chasing him, immediately relieved, and quickly left the place with the three beasts.


    **


    Soon after they left, a few more people came.


    The head was a man with a thin face and sharp eyes. When he saw the three people on the ground who had been bombarded with charcoal by the sky thunder, his face instantly became gloomy.


    A cultivator next to the thin man walked over cautiously, checked the three people, and said, "Boss Wang, their storage bags are gone."


    Hearing this, Boss Wang''s face became more gloomy.


    Although Lei Huolin¡¯s sky thunder is powerful, it only smashes the living creatures. No one is dead. The storage bag is even less likely to be blasted into slag. Someone must have removed the storage bags of the three people earlier than them. .


    "Chasing!" Boss Wang said in a dark voice, "I must chase Lei Huang Jingshi back!"


    The people on the scene responded and saw someone take out a compass-like spiritual tool and toss it on it.


    This spiritual tool is used to detect the Thunder Emperor Jingshi.


    Since Boss Wang learned about Lei Huolin''s Lei Huang Jing Shi, he specially asked the refiner to refine a spirit weapon that could sense the Thunder Emperor Jing Shi.


    It''s a pity that they tracked for a long time and finally determined the location. Unexpectedly, there was a traitor next to them, letting people take the Leihuang Jingshi away first.


    Boss Wang led people to chase him all the way, vowing to take back the Lei Huang Jingshi.


    It is also easy to track, except that they have detectors, the Thunder Emperor Jing Stone is a thunder-inducing thing, and only by completely isolating its breath, will it not attract the attention of Thunder Huolin''s Sky Lei. For this reason, he even did not hesitate to spend a lot of time, finally looking for a box that can hold the Thunder Emperor''s Essence Stone, and plan to put it in the box and take it out of Lei Huolin.


    Those three traitors didn''t find anything that could isolate the Lei Huang Jingshi breath. If they were to take it with them, they would definitely be noticed by the thunder of Lei Huo Lin. They roared continuously all the way, just chasing them.


    However, when they chased here, they didn''t expect to see only the dead bodies of these three traitors being bombarded by the sky thunder.


    "Boss Wang, it''s not quite right." The cultivator with the detection tool looked a little ugly, "The detection tool has no response."


    Boss Wang asked with a sullen face: "Why didn''t you respond? Didn''t you still respond before?"


    The man frowned, "It is estimated that something has cut off its breath, and even the detector can''t sense it."


    "Impossible!" Boss Wang categorically denied, knowing that not many people have bred the Thunder Emperor''s essence in the Thunder Fire Forest, and it is not easy to prepare a box that can isolate the Thunder Emperor''s essence stone. It is impossible for anyone to be able to do so in a short time. Prepare the second one.


    But the facts have proved that someone really took the Thunder Emperor Jing Stone and used things to isolate them directly.


    Boss Wang''s face was so gloomy that water dripped, and he said in a cold voice: "Continue searching, and we must find the person who took the Leihuang Jingshi!"


    The aura belonging to the cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm filled the surroundings, and the people around were silent.


    When he was about to leave, someone asked: "Boss Wang, these three people..."


    Boss Wang glanced lightly at the three people who were bombarded by the sky thunder, and said coldly: "Kill."


    After being bombarded and killed by the sky thunder, only the king-level spirit pill can be saved. Let alone the preciousness of the king-level spirit pill, it is a life-saving thing. Who is willing to use it on the traitor? Moreover, even if you want to save them, ask them who is taking the Thunder Emperor Jingshi, they don''t have a king-level pill on them.


    So that''s why Boss Wang never thought about asking the whereabouts of Lei Huang Jingshi from these traitors.


    **


    After getting a piece of Thunder Emperor Jingshi, Wen Qiao felt that her luck was really good. There was no need to look for it, and the treasure would be delivered to the door automatically.


    Little Qilin followed her with four short legs, swiftly avoiding the thunder that was blasting down, and said: "Sister Wen, the Thunder Emperor Jing Stone is the emperor of the Thunder Jing Stone. One piece was conceived, and it should have been conceived in this thunder fire forest, but there was no second piece if I wanted to find it."


    Wen Qiao said with a smile, "Let''s not look for it, go to Chileimu."


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find."


    Chi Lei Mu is more difficult to find than Thunder Emperor Jing Stone. After all, Thunder Emperor Jing Stone, as the emperor of Thunder Jing Stone, knows the treasures to hide themselves, and will hide themselves before no one notices it. But the red thunder wood grows on the ground, and it has to be burned by thunder and fire day by day, and its color is red. If one plant appears, it has long been taken away by the practitioners who entered the thunder fire forest.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "It''s okay, we can go around more and find the wood core that struck the wood by lightning."


    Anyway, there are a lot of spirit creatures with thunder attributes. If this doesn''t work, just look for another one, and you can always find it.


    Little Qilin is also a child''s disposition. Seeing her so optimistic, he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, and even felt that Sister Wen was right. The treasures of heaven and earth are unknown. If you don''t look for it anymore, you can always find out.


    With a bang, another sky thunder struck down his side.


    After the little phoenix swallowed the sky fire of the thunder that day, Wen Qiao waited for the opportunity to attract some sky thunder to quench his body.


    The end of her hair curled up again, but Wen Qiao didn''t feel much. During this period, she has been able to gradually adapt to the pain of Tianlei''s body tempering. She has endured more and her physique has become stronger. This pain is nothing. .


    Little Qilin and Wen Kun were hiding in the eggshells, watching Wen Qiao who were meditating under the tree refining the sky thunder in the body.


    Little Qilin suddenly said: "I don''t know what Sister Wen''s body is now. There will be no leaves being chopped off, right?"


    Wen Gungun: "!!!"


    Seeing that he was shocked, and a thunder-fire branch he was holding in his paws was about to fall. Little Qilin smiled and said, "Do you want to eat the leaves of the God Emperor Tree? The leaves of the God Emperor Tree are sweet and delicious. I heard that many monsters All beasts like them, and we like them as divine beasts. They can be collected to build a nest and put in a bed to sleep. It is sweet."


    Wen Gungun looked at the thunder fire branches in his paws, and suddenly couldn''t eat.


    It said so delicious, it also wanted to eat a few leaves of the God Emperor Tree, and put them in the nest by the way-but if it did that, I guess it would jump up and beat it by smelling it?


    After realizing that he couldn''t beat Wentutu temporarily, Wenrolling simply lay on the ground, no longer dreaming about Xiaomiaomiao''s leaves.


    Wen Qiaogang refining the sky thunder in his body, suddenly felt a group of people approaching here.


    He opened his eyes suddenly and Wen Qiao stood up instantly.


    From a distance, I saw a thin and gloomy man headed by the Yuanhuang realm cultivation base, with two Yuanzong realms next to him, and the others were all Yuanling realms.

 Chapter 484：

    Wen Qiao stood under the thunder and fire tree, looking at a group of cultivators coming towards her.


    She first calculated the fighting power between each other, and found that counting herself and the little unicorn, and a group of puppets in the storage bag, she could win by surprise.


    So she didn''t frighten, and waited for them to arrive so calmly.


    It was Xu''s calm attitude that made the Wang boss group who came here suddenly feel a little uncertain.


    A beautiful female nun appeared alone in the dangerous Lei Huo Lin, and she had trouble looking at it.


    There is a convention in the cultivating world. Don¡¯t underestimate those female cultivators who walk alone. The more beautiful female cultivators are more dangerous. If you underestimate them because of their beauty and gender, you don¡¯t know how you die.


    Thunder Fire Forest is a well-known dangerous place in the domain of thunder. Although it is not as dangerous as Thunder Valley and Ziji Island, it is not accessible to ordinary cultivators. Moreover, although this place is not the most dangerous center, it is not far from the dangerous center.


    Boss Wang stared at the female nun under the thunder and fire tree with a gloomy expression.


    When the people around him saw that he did not express, they thought Boss Wang was interested in this female nun, so one of them stepped forward and shouted: "You can see other people passing by?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, she didn''t even bother to deal with her expression.


    This indifferent attitude immediately made the interrogator a little dissatisfied. Although she felt that it was weird that she appeared here alone, but there were so many people on their side, how could they be afraid of a female cultivator of Yuanzong realm?


    "Speak!" The questioner was full of displeasure, "Have you seen someone chased by the sky thunder?"


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved slightly, and she immediately understood the purpose of these people, but the look on her face was still very calm, and she said coldly, "I didn''t see it."


    The person who asked the question became more impatient, although this female cultivator''s appearance is very good, it is easy to attract the attention of the man. But things have priorities, and now they only want to find the Thunder Emperor Jingshi first, and put them aside for female sex.


    "This girl, speak honestly, don''t force me to wait and do it." A Yuanzong realm cultivator said in a surreptitious manner.


    They tracked all the way to here, and speculated that the person who took the Thunder Emperor¡¯s stone is most likely to go this way, plus they came here, this female nun was the first they met, and naturally they would pay attention to On her.


    Boss Wang remained silent, secretly looking at Wen Qiao and the surrounding situation.


    It just happened that Wen Qiao had just refined the sky thunder, and the hair tail was in a curled state, which made people know at a glance that he had just been struck by the thunder. A female cultivator who can''t even avoid the sky thunder, it can be seen that there is a Yuanzong realm cultivation base, and the combat effectiveness should not be very good.


    If she took away the Thunder Emperor Jingshi...


    "No!" Wen Qiao still said that, looking at them blankly.


    She didn''t lie either. Except for the three people who were dying by the sky thunder, she didn''t see anyone who was chased and chopped by the sky thunder passing by.


    This group of cultivators is not stupid. I can see that she is not lying, but she finally meets someone who is a female cultivator with little combat power (?), so she moved her mind.


    "Boss Wang, do you want to take her away?" A Yuan Zongjing asked Boss Wang.


    Boss Wang grumbled and said, "Take it away!"


    Regardless of whether the sister took away the Thunder Emperor Jingshi or not, Boss Wang didn''t want to let it go. Even if she didn''t take it, she would meet someone who took the Thunder Emperor''s fine stone later, if she fights, this female nun can also use it to block the thunder.


    Boss Wang and his group had a very good abacus, but it was a pity that Wen Qiao didn''t cooperate.


    A Yuanzong realm cultivator walked over and was about to use force to frighten her. When she took her away, Wen Qiao slapped her with a whip.


    With a scream, the Yuanzong realm cultivator was almost beaten upright.


    He looked at Wen Qiao in shock and anger. He didn''t expect that a weak woman who could not even avoid the thunder of Lei Huo Lin would dare to resist. She no longer kept her hands at the moment, offered a bronze drum, threw it up, and then heard the news. Skip past.


    The bronze drum made a thud, and the sound wave went straight towards Wenqiao.


    This bronze drum turned out to be a spiritual weapon of sound attack, which can directly act on divine consciousness and used to interfere with the battle of cultivators.


    Wen Qiao''s expression was slightly cold, resisting the interference of the sound of the bronze drum, and suddenly changed his fist to change his fist, his fist condensed with the strength of a thousand-jun, and blasted towards the Yuanzong realm that was thrown over.


    Boss Wang shrank his pupils and said in surprise: "Be careful!"


    However, it was too late for his reminder. The Yuanzongjing flew out with a face full of disbelief, and slammed down under a thunder and fire tree, spouting a mouthful of blood, and his breath suddenly became sluggish.


    A little yellow bird flew up and spouted a fire at the bronze drum that was still banging in the air.


    With a bang, the drum turned into waste.


    Lei Huolin was silent, only the rumbling sound of the sky thunder in the distance made the silence here even more weird.


    Everyone shuddered as they looked at the female sister who was looking at her with a cold face, and met her gaze.


    With just one punch, the opponent abolished a Yuanzong Realm.


    Where is this weak woman that even Tian Lei can''t avoid? It is clearly a female evil star, and a female evil star that can be destroyed with a single punch along with the Yuanzong realm of the rank!


    The other Yuanzong realm had some liver tremors. Seeing the reaction of his companion, he was suddenly glad that he hadn''t acted boldly.


    After discovering that the female cultivator was not easy to provoke, all the cultivators looked at Boss Wang subconsciously. This female nun can even destroy the Yuanzong realm, and only Boss Wang can deal with her.


    Boss Wang''s face was gloomy, and he crushed the Yuan Emperor Realm''s might.


    Wen Qiao frowned, looking at him coldly, "Do you want to die?"


    What is the coerciveness of the Yuan Emperor Realm, are there Yuan Emperor Realm and Yuan Sheng Realm powerful? After experiencing the pressure of the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix Clan in the Primordial Saint Realm, Wen Qiao found that these forces of the Primordial Emperor Realm had no effect on her at all. It was impossible for the other party to suppress her with coercion.


    Boss Wang''s face changed slightly, and he quickly retracted his coercion, his sullen face forced a smile, and said, "This fairy, how offended just now, I hope the fairy is not surprised."


    "You will do everything indiscriminately, and just apologize?" Wen Qiao was reluctant.


    Boss Wang looked a little ugly, just about to say something, a sky thunder blasted towards where they were.


    A group of people were shocked, and hurriedly avoided. In addition, they had to take precautions against the news. They were a little embarrassed to avoid them. Some of the Primordial Spirit Realms were even slower, and they were affected by the sky thunder. They twitched and fell down, and it took a while to slow down. .


    In fact, in Lei Huo Lin, it was never the cultivator that had to be guarded against, but the sky thunder that was chopped down from time to time. Fortunately, they didn''t have any treasures that could lead to thunder, otherwise they would be chopped like the three people who carried the Thunder Emperor''s essence stone before, and only a king-level spirit pill could be saved.


    A burst of thunder came down, and a group of people dodged in a panic.


    Only Wen Qiao, standing under the tree of thunder and fire, remained motionless even if struck by the sky thunder, as if she didn''t take it to heart. If her hair wasn''t cut and curled and exploded, the spiritual light of her vestment would be quenched. It almost makes people think that she is not afraid of Tian Lei.


    But Boss Wang looked more embarrassed than her. Not only did the hair curl and explode, even the clothes on his body were scorched by the thunder fire, and the skin was black and white.


    Boss Wang watched with a bit of horror as the sky thunders hacked at them, as if they were about to kill them. Did they accidentally break into the densest place of sky thunder?


    The other people were also horribly persuaded, wherever they would dare to stay, Boss Wang sternly said: "Go!"


    Boss Wang ran away first, and the others followed subconsciously, regardless of the Yuanzong Realm that had been defeated by Wenqiao before.


    Then they discovered that the nun had actually caught up.


    Everyone: "..." What does she want to do?


    Boss Wang and the others had a bad premonition in their hearts, and they saw her tightly behind them, and from time to time there were thunders smashing from the sky. I didn''t know if there were too many people here, or the luck was really bad.


    Boss Wang didn''t have time to think about it, so he could only avoid those thunderous thunders as much as possible.


    Fortunately, they ran for a while, and the sky thunder around them gradually reduced and returned to normal.


    But the woman behind him still followed them all the time.


    Boss Wang''s face was so gloomy that it dripped water, and found that after meeting this female nun, they were simply unlucky, and he suddenly regretted letting those people attack her just now.


    It¡¯s no wonder they misunderstand them. It¡¯s really that this female sister can deceive people. It¡¯s obviously an individual practice, and it¡¯s also a body practice that draws thunder from the sky. If it¡¯s too long, and staying here alone, they will naturally misunderstand. .


    Boss Wang slowed down and said politely to Wen Qiao from a distance: "This fairy, we have been offended just now, and I hope that Mrs. Fairy will have a lot of things. Don''t care about us."


    Wen Qiao was expressionless, "What if I want to care?"


    Boss Wang: "..." I''m so angry, but I can''t start a fight, I can only endure it!


    He suffocated his breath and asked, "I don''t know how the fairy will care?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, I decided to follow you first." Wen Qiao said nonchalantly.


    Boss Wang wanted to kill again.


    If he were outside without the threat of the sky thunder, how could he be afraid of Yuanzong Realm as a Yuanhuang Realm? What if the opponent is a physical training that can challenge more? Doesn''t mean that he can''t beat a woman.


    But in this kind of thunder-prone area, it is estimated that when the two of them started fighting, there was a sky thunder that struck them down, and they did a fart? Physical cultivation is not afraid of the sky thunder, and can even use the sky thunder to temper the body. Their spiritual cultivation does not have this ability. When the sky thunder strikes, the whole body twitches, where can continue to fight?


    Boss Wang decided to be patient and not to care about her.


    But the group of cultivators who followed Boss Wang couldn¡¯t ignore it. As long as she thought of a female evil star behind her, she trembled all over, worried that one would not pay attention. She punched it over, as if she had abolished the Yuanzong realm. Drop yourself.


    Fortunately, when they were exhausted, they encountered another group of cultivators.


    When this group of cultivators saw the group of Boss Wang, the Yuanhuang realm cultivator headed by him couldn''t help but laugh, "You were slashed by the sky thunder? How did you smash it like this?"


    Boss Wang looked gloomy and didn''t say a word.


    The man''s gaze flicked towards Mr. Wang and his group, and fell on Wen Qiao who was behind him, and laughed again, "You also brought a girl? Are you afraid of dragging it back?"


    The cultivator next to Boss Wang suddenly looked at him, and stopped talking.


    That is a female evil star! The female evil star who is not even afraid of Tian Lei, you say that, are you afraid that she will send you to the sky with a punch?


    When thinking like this, suddenly the sky thunder with thick arms descended from the sky.


    If it weren''t for the Yuanhuang realm cultivator to avoid it quickly, I''m afraid it has been cut into black coal. Even so, there was still a purple arc flowing across his body, and his whole body shuddered.


    Boss Wang and a group of people looked at him and suddenly felt that the female nun was a bit evil.


    It seemed that anyone who had an opinion about her would be smashed by the sky thunder. If it weren¡¯t confirmed that Lei Huolin¡¯s sky thunders were smashed randomly, they would really think that the sky thunder was instigated by her.


    Old Wang laughed loudly, "Shi Feihua, how does it feel to be struck by lightning?"


    Shi Feifan resisted the twitch of his body and grinned, "Not bad, much better than you."


    The practitioners around Shi Feifan gathered behind him, and they laughed at Boss Wang''s group one after another. Their faces were full of mockery, and their mouths were not merciful, and they were cynic and sarcasm, showing that there was a deep grievance between them.


    The grudge between Wang Boss and Shi Feifan is indeed very deep. Both of them are true monarchs of the Yuanhuang Realm in the Thunder Realm, but they belong to different forces. The forces behind them have not dealt with them. The cultivators of the two forces also watched. The opponent is not pleasing to the eye.


    It just so happens that these two people are true monarchs of Yuanhuang Realm, and they are often compared, and they have to do everything they do.


    This time Boss Wang entered Lei Huo Lin for Lei Huang Jingshi, Shi Feifan also got the news and brought people in. Moreover, the three people who betrayed Boss Wang were actually members of Shi Feifan''s power, so Shi Feifan also received news of the emergence of Lei Huang Jingshi.


    Boss Wang knew this well and gritted his teeth with hatred. Seeing Shi Feifan at this moment, I really want to kill him directly.


    It is a pity that their cultivation bases are equal, and no one can do anything about it.


    The people behind Shi Feifan were still ridiculing, but he didn''t expect that the other party would also involve Wen Qiao who was following behind.


    The person who didn''t leave Germany just said a word, and the sky thunder broke down again, and the rest of the words were naturally lost.


    Everyone: "..."


    This weird scene made Mr. Wang and the others more sure of Wen Qiao''s evil door, and they wished to stay away from this female evil star directly. Only Shi Feifan''s group of people were unknown, but they did not contact a female sister.


    Boss Wang watched the sky thunder strike down, and said to the people behind him: "Let''s go!"


    He simply left, even if he wanted to kill the stone extraordinary, there will be time in the future, not in a hurry. At this stage, first find out the Thunder Emperor Stone Spirit.


    Shi Feifan also had the same idea, leading everyone to follow.


    Boss Wang: "..."


    Boss Wang caught a glimpse of Wen Qiao still following behind, his eyes rolled, and he didn''t chase them away.


    Shi Feifan asked suddenly: "Hey, I heard that the disciple of Thunder Palace was missing in the Thunder Fire Forest. Couldn''t you do it?"


    Boss Wang frowned, and asked suspiciously: "You didn''t do it, do you want to push it to us?"


    "Oh, how is it possible? I heard that even Lei Zechi rushed over to look for them. We are not full and nothing to do, and confronting Thunder Palace!"


    The two looked at each other, their hearts sinking slightly at the same time.


    They suspected that someone had received the news of the Thunder Emperor Jingshi, and specifically attacked the disciples of the Thunder Palace, and then planted them on others, attracting the Thunder Emperor''s people to take action, preventing them from looking for the Thunder Emperor Jingshi? Boss Wang even wondered whether the person who took the Thunder Emperor Jingshi was the same as the one who shot the Thunder Palace disciple.


    Wen Qiao followed them, watching the conversation and expressions of the two in full view.


    It seems that the disappearance of the Thunder Palace disciples has nothing to do with them, and the two waves of people came to find the Thunder Emperor Jingshi, and did not suspect her.


    Maybe Wang boss was skeptical at first, but what happened later has dispelled his suspicion.


    Wen Qiao followed them, wanting to see how many people would look for the Thunder Emperor Jingshi, and at the same time, it could reduce some troubles, so that people would not doubt him. Anyway, Lei Huolin''s sky thunders continued, and the cultivators couldn''t fight here, and she had better endurance to sky thunder than these cultivators, she didn''t panic at all, so she followed shamelessly.


    Until now, she felt that it was meaningless to follow, and she could leave.


    After Wen Qiao walked in the other direction, Boss Wang, who had been guarding against her, finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shi Feifan, who secretly paid attention to Boss Wang, found that his reaction was not quite right. He also saw Wen Qiao leaving behind. He couldn''t help but laughed sarcastically: "What? Seeing the girl leave, don''t you want to stay?"


    Keep a fart!


    Boss Wang cursed secretly in his heart, why didn''t Lei kill him that day?


    At this moment, a cultivator suddenly said, "Boss Wang, what do you see in front of you?"


    "True Monarch Extraordinary, it seems that there is a situation ahead."


    Boss Wang and Shi Feifan looked over at the same time, and they just saw a black shadow appearing out of thin air in the thunder fire forest ahead, quietly covering the thunder fire forest, making a chewing sound.


    Boss Wang and Shi Feifan''s expressions froze.

 Chapter 485：

    Wen Qiao stopped abruptly and turned his head to look at the place behind him.


    The endless thunder tree, and the occasional sky thunder that suddenly descended, the air was filled with thunder and fire, and there was nothing unusual.


    "Sister Wen, what''s the matter?" Little Qilin stopped.


    The little phoenix flying in midair landed and perched on the high branches of the thunder and fire tree, and tweeted at Wen Qiao on the ground. Even the little phoenix who was lying on the back of the little unicorn gnawing on the thunder and fire branches tilted his head.


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully said, "Suddenly there is a strange feeling."


    "What''s the strange feeling?" The three beasts looked at her one after another, with all their faces puzzled.


    Wen Qiao scratched his head and said honestly: "I can''t tell, it just doesn''t feel good."


    The three beasts looked at her stupidly, unable to guess what happened based on the strange feeling she said. At this time, they missed Ning Yuzhou, who had a good brain, and gave him some clues.


    But soon, Wen Qiao left it behind.


    No matter what the sudden heart palpitations were, they haven''t happened in front of them anyway, and they don''t even know what they are, so naturally they can''t bother them.


    After confirming that the group of boss Wang was not in danger at all in Lei Huo Lin, Wen Qiao did not follow him anymore, but chose a random direction to continue her practice.


    It was still the little phoenix who had swallowed the sky fire, and Wen Qiao attracted the sky thunder to quench his body.


    A purple arc of thunder ran wildly in her body. Wen Qiao sat under the thunder fire tree, slowly refining and absorbing the sky thunder incorporated into her meridians, gradually expanding her meridian strength and tempering her flesh and blood. , Even the internal organs.


    Wen Qiao''s tempering of the body is carried out in sequence.


    First is the meridians, then the flesh and blood, and finally the internal organs.


    The internal organs are relatively fragile and cannot be tempered easily, so every time when Wen Qiao is refining the sky thunder, he carefully draws some into the viscera, tempers it slowly, and tempers it little by little. They gradually become tougher and tougher.


    The process of body tempering is painful, and the time wasted is unknown. It can be called a very boring thing, and people without great perseverance can''t stick to it.


    The world''s impression of physical training is regarded as a group of ascetics who are cruel to themselves.


    Indeed, if you can''t endure the pain that very people can tolerate, the effect of body tempering will not be achieved at all. Whether it¡¯s the extreme cold air in the snow domain or the sky thunder in the thunder domain, they are all good things for body tempering, but introducing them into the body and enduring the pain of tempering the flesh and blood of the meridians, few people can keep on.


    Wen Gungun unknowingly put down the Lingguo in his paws and stared at Wen Qiao who was sitting cross-legged under the tree.


    The little phoenix flew in mid-air for a while, devouring a lot of sky fire, until her belly was slightly bulging, and then stopped on the branch, tilted her head to look at the people under the tree, and tweeted from time to time.


    The little unicorn squatted in the earthen egg shell. Although the puppet shell on it was quite hard, it could not withstand the continuous beating of the sky thunder. It would be better to avoid it.


    The three beasts looked at Wen Qiao''s body intently, and every time they saw her drawing thunder into the body, they showed painful expressions, Wen Gungun felt a little uneasy, and could not even gnaw at the spirit pill and spirit fruit.


    It is very worried about Xiao Miao Miao.


    Little Qilin said: "Don''t worry, Sister Wen has the blood of the emperor clan, she will be fine."


    Wen Gungun yelled at it.


    "The physique of the gods and emperors was originally stronger than that of ordinary cultivators. Even if her body is just a small seedling, it is not comparable to others. In the future, when she ascends to the upper realm and gets more opportunities, she will definitely change. Become a true **** emperor clan, that''s when she is most powerful."


    "Yeah." Brother Ning didn''t even hear that sister was good? Wen Gungun couldn''t help being a little curious.


    "It''s not the same." Little Qilin meditated, "Brother Ning awakened from the blood of Dixi. I heard that there is a very powerful **** in the spirit world that is the blood of Dixi. Then something happened to that god... Hey, I was still young at the time, and the elders didn¡¯t talk to me too much, and I don¡¯t know."


    "Anyway, the **** emperor clan is known for being close to nature and strong physique, and the **** emperor fruit is even the dream of the world. And the words of Brother Ning..." Little Qilin''s voice suddenly became a little more uncertain, "I can''t see through Ning. Brother Ning, although Brother Ning only has the cultivation base of the Primordial Spirit Realm, I don''t think he is like that."


    Wen Gungun hugged a purple spirit bamboo and echoed excitedly.


    It also couldn''t see through Brother Ning, who obviously didn''t have a high level of cultivation, but inexplicably didn''t dare to make mistakes.


    "It proves that Brother Ning''s spirit is very powerful." Little Qilin said affirmatively, "Brother Ning''s cultivation level is not high, but his spirit is extremely powerful, and his spirit is beyond the reach of ordinary people. Didn''t you find out what happened every time? It was the first time Brother Ning found out. It was obviously a long distance away..."


    Wen Gungun nodded again, they had discovered it a long time ago, and because of this, they even called out "Brother Ning" according to the current affairs.


    If you really think that Brother Ning is only in the Primordial Spirit Realm so as to bully, the consequences will be disastrous.


    Little Qilin looked at Wenqiao under the thunder fire tree again, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    What kind of existence is Ning Yuzhou, and why is his spirit stronger than ordinary people? Even if you were just born to cultivate, it is impossible to cultivate such a powerful soul.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and saw the three beasts staring at him.


    She smiled at them, checked the condition of the body quenching, and found that the strength of the meridians, bones, and internal organs had increased again, and she was in a good mood.


    Lei Huolin was really a good place for body tempering, and Wen Qiao couldn''t bear to leave.


    However, the hair curled up like it was about to explode, and the vestment on his body had lost its aura and turned into a normal piece of clothing. It is estimated that if it is struck by lightning, the clothing will become rags.


    So Wen Qiao sacrificed Qiankun Dongfu and took three beasts into Qiankun Dongfu to rest, and wash by the way.


    She put on a new suit, and then Wen Qiao cut off the hair that had been scorched by Tianlei, and then used her spiritual power to give birth to a black and shiny black hair, which was tied casually with a hair band.


    After taking care of herself, Wen Qiao took out a bunch of delicious food from her storage bag and greeted the three beasts to eat together.


    These are the snacks and delicacies that Ning Yuzhou made for her. They were packed in the food box that painted the talisman. When they were taken out, they were as fresh and delicious as they were freshly prepared and hot.


    The fried yellow croaker is crispy and delicious, the barbecue is fragrant, the Lingguo soup is refreshing and greasy, and the cool companion Linghua is refreshing and appetizing...Everything is delicious, Wen Qiao and Wen Gao, Xiao Fenghuang did not lift his head.


    Little unicorn can''t eat it, but it can eat spirit pills, and spirit pills can strengthen its primordial spirit.


    One person and three beasts rested in the Qiankun Dongfu for most of the day. Suddenly the little Qilin moved his body and looked up at the outside of the Qiankun Dongfu.


    "Sister Wen, it looks like someone is here."


    Little Qilin is really a divine beast, and in recent years, the primordial spirit has controlled the puppet''s body movements, training its divine consciousness to be stronger than ordinary people, and can find abnormalities in the first place.


    Wen Qiao thought he was looking for faults like Boss Wang and the others, so she wiped her mouth and left Qiankun Dongfu with the three beasts.


    As soon as I came out of Qiankun Dongfu, I saw several cultivators staggering towards this side.


    Wen Qiao instantly recognized that these cultivators were wearing the costumes of the disciples of the Thunder Palace. They were obviously disciples of the Thunder Palace.


    Her gaze moved behind the rushing disciple of Thunder Palace, and found that what was causing them to flee was a monster beast covered with purple thunder arcs. The thunder arcs flickered, almost covering most of its appearance.


    "Sister Wen, it''s Thunder Devouring Beast." Little Qilin cried.


    "Lei Devouring Beast? Is it a monster that feeds on Sky Thunder?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Yes." Little Qilin replied and jumped to a thunder and fire tree, looking at the thunder-eater that rushed forward, "Strange, how come there are thunder-eaters in this place?"


    Wen Qiao heard it in her ears, and didn''t say anything.


    Earlier, she asked Lei Zechi about Lei Huolin. This Lei Huolin had almost no living creatures because of the constant thunders, and naturally she had never heard of a Thunder Devouring Beast.


    Seeing that the Thunder Devouring Beast was about to catch up with the disciple of Thunder Palace, Wen Qiao pulled out the long whip and flew away.


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace escaped with exhaustion of spiritual power in their bodies, and they were almost unable to support them to continue to flee.


    Just when they thought they would die here tragically, a beautiful female cultivator fell from the sky, and a whip sent the Thunder Devouring Beast flying towards them.


    The disciple of the Thunder Palace saw this scene with a look of surprise, his body ran forward with inertia, and one of them accidentally bumped his head against the surrounding thunder fire tree.


    Wen Qiao wielded the stone golden long whip, and after attracting the attention of the Thunder Devouring Beast, he slid around it like a beast, and took it away from the place where the disciples of the Thunder Palace were.


    A jade bottle was thrown over, and the disciple of the Thunder Palace who had survived the catastrophe heard her say: "Hurry up and restore spiritual power."


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace don''t know who this female cultivator is, but seeing her suddenly appear and help them to distract the Thunder Devouring Beast, it should be the cultivators who are close to the Thunder Palace. Without saying a word, he poured out the replenishing pill from the jade bottle and put it in his mouth.


    The effect of the Supreme Spirit Replenishing Pill is immediate, but after a while, most of the spiritual power in their bodies is restored.


    Although there are still injuries on the body, as long as the spiritual power is restored, he can continue to fight. This is the characteristic of spiritual cultivation. If it is physical training, even if the spiritual power in the body is exhausted, it can still fight.


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace turned back one after another, and Wen Qiao dealt with the Thunder Devouring Beast together.


    Over there, after Wen Qiao tried several times, she found that this Thunder Devouring Beast was not easy to deal with.


    First, the Thunder Devouring Beast can not only swallow the sky thunder for food, but can even breathe thunder and lightning by itself, and the intensity of the thunder and lightning is more terrible than those Thunder Monster Beasts; secondly, it flashes electric arcs on its body and cannot directly contact it unless it is not afraid It was convulsed by the thunder and lightning; in the end, its flesh and blood were tempered by the sky thunder, and it was extremely powerful, and it could be hurt by an unusual attack.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood why the disciples of the Thunder Palace faced this Thunder Devouring Beast, only to escape. It is estimated that everyone facing it can only escape because they can''t fight it.


    Wen Qiao also felt that this Thunder Devouring Beast was very tricky. He didn''t know how to deal with it, so he could only use a long whip to slip it first, so as not to let it approach the group of Thunder Palace disciples.


    When the Thunder Devouring Beast rushed over, a khaki-colored wall suddenly rose from the ground, and the Thunder Devouring Beast slammed its head over, making it dizzy.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, and said to the small food iron beast lying on her shoulders: "Wen Kuankuang, yes, keep working hard!"


    Wen Billowing made a loud cry, unlike the usual laziness, he concentrated on controlling Wuyan Earth, creating one after another in the place where the Thunder Devouring Beast passed, blocking the Thunder Devouring Beast, and also laying around it. An earthen wall blocked the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    Wuyantu can isolate the lightning released by the Thunder Devouring Beast, as long as it does not touch it, it is not afraid of being hurt by its lightning.


    Little Phoenix flew in mid-air, not in a hurry to breathe fire.


    It has an explanation. When there are outsiders, don''t breathe fire easily when it is not necessary, so as not to be recognized by some extraordinary people. When dealing with boss Wang and his party earlier, because the sound of the bronze drum was too annoying, it would directly burn it into **** by spraying fire.


    Now that Wen Qiao and Wen Gungun are working together, the Thunder Devouring Beast obviously can''t hurt them, so it didn''t rush to make a move.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast spewed out thunder and lightning several times, and found that it was always blocked by a ubiquitous earthen wall, making it more irritable.


    Originally, the Thunder Monster Beast is a kind of violent personality. It will blow out and discharge the lightning directly. The lethal power of lightning is too strong. Many monsters and humans are not their opponents. It can be said that they are almost rampant monsters. Tyrant.


    But today it encountered an earth-type iron-eater, and it couldn''t break through the enemy''s encirclement, making it so irritable that it just wanted to release thunder.


    The Thunder Devourer let out a roar, and its four hoofs stamped on the ground a few times. With it as the center, thunder and lightning formed purple thunder snakes, spreading on the ground, and the surrounding thunder fire trees exploded their bark.


    When the disciples of the Thunder Palace came to help, it happened that the Thunder Devourer released another wave of Thunder Snakes.


    The Thunder Snake slammed down the ground, and several Thunder Palace disciples shunned them. They were electrocuted by the Thunder Snake. The whole person convulsed violently, his hair exploded, and a burst of black smoke came out of his nose, mouth, and ears. , The skin is also black and white.


    Wen Qiao had to flick the long whip and throw them aside to avoid being attacked by Thunder Snake again.


    After finally slowing down, several Thunder Palace disciples got up and couldn''t help laughing bitterly when they saw each other''s appearance.


    Fortunately, they were called disciples of the Thunder Palace, but they didn''t expect to be planted on a Thunder Devouring Beast.


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace had some magic weapons at the bottom of the box. They took out many spirit weapons with excellent lightning resistance, and rushed over again, carefully avoiding the thunder snake on the ground and attacking the thunder devouring beast.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast was beaten several times and let out a deafening roar.


    "Roar--"


    The beast pupil hidden behind the thunder arc stared at these thunder palace disciples coldly, it suddenly jumped to a high place, and then used a big move.


    The sizzling voice is endless, and I can see that within the field of vision, there are all thunder snakes densely covered, turning into a net of thunder.


    The disciple of the Thunder Palace evaded, convulsing again and fell down.


    When the thundernet spread out, Wen Qiao had already stepped on the earth shield defensive cover that was erected by Wen Kumun, leaping towards the distance, avoiding perfectly.


    But she obviously underestimated the group of thunder palace disciples, and she didn''t expect them to disappear in the army again.


    Seeing that the Thunder Devouring Beast rushed towards one of the Thunder Palace disciples, and when he was about to bite off his head, Wen Qiao hurried over and swept the Thunder Palace disciple away with a whip, away from the attack range of the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    Seeing that it was her again, the Thunder Devouring Beast became more irritable and roared at her nonstop.


    Wen Qiao said: "No way, I have to trade with Thunder Palace to buy thunder meteorites, and you can''t let you kill them."


    "Roar!"


    "You can''t give me a thunder meteorite, it''s a matter of principle!"


    Sister Wen insisted, saying that if you can''t let it kill, you can''t let it kill.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast was very irritable, but for a long time fighting against her, it had already understood that this man Xiu was following an earth-type monster beast, and she had nothing to do with her. Similarly, Wen Qiao had no choice but to hurt each other and wait for the other to retreat or surrender.


    The last to retreat is the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    It released a huge thunder snake again, and the thunder snake snaked flexibly towards the place where Wen Qiao was, like a living python. The earth-yellow wall appeared, and the wall was very thick this time. The whole earth wall was entangled by thunder snakes, lightning and thunder, banging, and the scene was spectacular, which made the soul frightened.


    The disciple of the Thunder Palace, who had just recovered a bit, saw this scene, his face turned blue and shaky.


    The thunder arc on the dirt wall has not retreated for a long time.


    Wen Qiao hid in the earthen egg shells built up by Wen Kun, and saw the flashing thunder arcs around, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching her, and instantly her whole body convulsed.


    The result of the experiment made her understand that with her current situation, she couldn''t be tough with the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    This is the ultimate move that the Thunder Devouring Beast can release. When Wen Qiao came out of the eggshell intact, the Thunder Devouring Beast retreated suddenly, then turned and ran.


    If you can''t beat it, let''s run.

 Chapter 486：

    The Thunder Devouring Beast ran away if it couldn''t beat it, and immediately disappeared.


    Wen Qiao didn''t chase after him.


    After a fight, both she and the Thunder Devouring Beast have understood that they can only hurt each other, there is no way to kill each other directly, and it will be useless to fight again. It is better to go back to rest and fight back later.


    Wen Qiao skillfully refines the thunder and lightning that is flowing in her body, and uses spiritual power to reshape the hair that has been curled by thunder and lightning into softness - as a female cultivator, no matter how rough her life is, she does not pay attention to her image. I''m very concerned, it doesn''t matter if you get curled by lightning, just use your spiritual power to urge you to create new soft black hair.


    As long as it''s not for flame damage like Phoenix Spirit Fire and Alien Fire, a cultivator can use his spiritual power to spur black and shiny hair at any time.


    After tying her hair casually, Wen Qiao walked towards the group of disciples of Thunder Palace.


    Although the disciple of the Thunder Palace had slowed down, his body was still convulsive and numb, making him unable to exert strength.


    They think it''s good to be alive and don''t care about it.


    Wen Qiao looked at them and found that there were thunder arcs on their bodies, and their exploding curly hair, coupled with the scorched black skin that hadn''t fallen off, could be as funny as they were.


    Wen Qiao: "Puff!"


    The disciple of Thunder Palace saw her own appearance in her eyes, and immediately bowed her head in shame.


    If they were in front of a sloppy cultivator, they wouldn''t feel too much. After all, this is a thunder fire forest, everything can happen, and no one can remain decent and tidy after being bombarded by thunder. But what they were facing was a beautiful female nun, and seeing his embarrassed reflection in the female nun''s eyes, the male''s shame finally broke out.


    Regardless of the amount of spiritual power remaining in the body, these disciples of the Thunder Palace hurriedly refined or expelled the thunder arc that ran through their bodies, and hurriedly restored a smooth hair, running their spiritual power to remove the black skin that had been exposed by the lightning. .


    Although the clothes were still in tatters, at least they looked like they could see people.


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace stepped forward to thank Wen Qiao for his life-saving grace, "I don''t know where the fairy is. After leaving Leihuolin, I will be happy to thank the fairy."


    Wen Qiao said, "Have you seen Senior Lei Ze Chi Lei?"


    The disciples of Thunder Palace suddenly realized that Wen Qiao belonged to their Thunder Palace, the confidante of Lei Zechi, the master of the Palace of Wind and Thunder. Suddenly he became envious again, and it was indeed the love-loving True Monarch Lei Zechi. The female nuns even dared to break through Lei Huolin for him.


    "Of course I saw it." A disciple of the Thunder Palace said, "The hall master of the Palace of Wind and Thunder is still in Lei Huolin. He asked us to find other missing disciples. If there is anything, we will send him a message."


    "The missing disciple hasn''t been found yet?"


    Seeing that she knew even this, the disciples of the Thunder Palace became more and more sure that she must have an unusual relationship with the hall master of the Fenglei Palace, and replied respectfully: "I haven''t found it yet, but we can already be sure that the missing disciple may have a relationship Thunder beast related."


    "It''s related to the Thunder Devouring Beast?" Wen Qiao looked at them suspiciously, "Could it be possible that your disciple of Thunder Palace was killed by the Thunder Devouring Beast?"


    "It''s possible."


    After being chased into a dog by the Thunder Devouring Beast and almost killed by it, the disciples of this group of Thunder Palace believed that those missing disciples might be related to the Thunder Devouring Beast. After all, they had never heard of the Thunder Devouring Beast in Lei Huo Lin before, and one suddenly appeared, and the combat effectiveness was so strong that many practitioners must have died under its claws.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, she was skeptical of this answer.


    When the disciples of the Thunder Palace finally came over, they saw Lei Zechi appear with a few of his men.


    When he saw Wen Qiao who was standing by, Lei Zechi looked surprised and said: "Miss Wen, why are you here?"


    "I was here to temper my body, just to see them being chased by the Thunder Devouring Beast." Wen Qiao said lightly.


    Lei Zechi''s mouth twitched slightly, and he looked at her, and found that this girl really came to Lei Huolin to temper her body. Thinking of this woman who is more like spiritual cultivation than those spiritual cultivation, I really don''t want to believe that she really cultivates spiritual cultivation, which destroys the image of beauty in his mind too much.


    So Lei Zechi simply ignored these and asked: "Have you really met Thunder Devouring Beast?"


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace responded one after another, telling him in detail about their encounter with the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    Leihuolin is a place where the sky is full of thunder and thunder, and the Thunder Palace attaches great importance to it, and it often sends disciples to station in the thunderfire forest to search for some spirit objects with thunder attributes.


    However, he did not expect that suddenly there were disciples of the Thunder Palace who disappeared in Lei Huo Lin one after another.


    The Thunder Palace was worried about whether someone behind the scenes wanted to disadvantage the Thunder Palace, or wanted to pry the corner of the Thunder Palace. No matter what it was, they couldn''t let it go, so he sent a Yuanhuang realm true monarch over to check it out.


    Since Lei Zechi entered Lei Huo Lin, he hadn''t noticed anything after traveling in Lei Huo Lin for a long time, making him almost think that he was looking for the wrong place, or someone behind the scenes knew that he was coming, so he hurriedly hid. To make matters worse, the missing disciples still have no news, and even no clues can be found. It is too clean, making him suspect that the group of missing disciples may be a very powerful existence, and the cable can be used. erase.


    No way, Lei Zechi had to divide the Thunder Palace disciples stationed in the Thunderfire Forest into several teams and let them continue to search around. As long as there is something abnormal, send him a message quickly, and he will come over as soon as possible.


    After listening to the disciples of the Thunder Palace, Lei Zechi couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao.


    This girl broke his cognition again, was able to fight the tricky Thunder Devouring Beast, and even pushed it back. It can be seen that she is a ruthless character. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have any desire for profit at the beginning. Choose to be good.


    At the moment Lei Zechi said politely: "I thank Miss Wen for helping me earlier."


    Wen Qiao waved his hand, "It''s okay, I''m still looking for you to buy a thunder meteorite, so I can''t help you."


    If she doesn''t ask herself to buy a thunder meteorite, she will die? Lei Zechi was speechless.


    The group of disciples of the Thunder Palace rescued by Wen Qiao finally suddenly realized that they were thinking about something wrong. This fairy was not a confidante of the Hall Master of the Wind and Thunder Palace, but a cultivator who wanted him to buy a thunder meteorite.


    Lei Zechi reconfirmed the situation of the Thunder Devouring Beast, and said in a puzzled way: "Strange, where did this Thunder Devouring Beast come from? Are those missing disciples really related to it?"


    Lei Zechi was puzzled. He always felt that the group of missing disciples had little to do with the Thunder Devourer, but he couldn''t deny that the Thunder Devourer that suddenly appeared in Lei Huo Lin was rather strange.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast is a monster beast that devours sky thunder and feeds on it. Its ability to discharge thunder and lightning is quite powerful. Few practitioners are opponents. Not to mention capturing it and raising it, it is impossible. It is impossible for a cultivator to get the sky thunder to feed it and meet its energy needs. They can only raise it in the land of the sky thunder and muze, which is different from stocking it.


    After all, human repair can''t compete with those places where the sky is thunder and muze.


    "Could this Thunder Devouring Beast run over from other places?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Lei Zechi said: "Although it is possible, but this seat is not sure." He sighed, "Thunderland has only three places where thunder and thunder are located, and Leihuo Lin, Jinglei Valley, and Ziji Island are located in different places. There are only these three places suitable for the growth of Thunder Devouring Beasts. I have never heard of Thunder Devouring Beasts in Thunder Fire Forest before, but Thunder Valley and Ziji Island are possible..."


    But those two places are too far away from the Lei Huo Lin. If the Thunder Devouring Beast ran from those two places, it would definitely attract the attention of the practitioners in the Thunder Realm, rather than silently.


    Although Lei Zechi could not figure it out, he was sure that there was a Thunder Devouring Beast in Lei Huo Lin, so he ordered to go down and let those disciples of the Thunder Palace who were searching for it be careful. Carry.


    Even the disciple of the Thunder Palace is a Thunder Devouring Beast that can''t bear thunder and lightning everywhere.


    Then Lei Zechi looked at Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, you still want to continue practicing in Leihuolin?"


    Wen Qiao said, "I haven''t found a thunder-attribute treasure." As for the Leihuang Jingshi, it was delivered to the door automatically, not counting.


    The corners of Lei Zechi''s mouth twitched slightly. If it were so easy to find, it would have been found by those practitioners who entered Lei Huo Lin. Where would it be left to others behind?


    But he knew that the girl had a principle in her actions, and he didn''t say anything too much. He was about to leave when he suddenly received a message.


    When Divine Consciousness finished reading the message in the sound transmission note, Lei Zechi''s face became serious.


    The people around looked at him suspiciously, especially the disciples of the Thunder Palace, with an ominous premonition inexplicably.


    "Hall Master, what''s the matter?" asked a disciple of Thunder Palace next to him.


    Lei Zechi frowned and waved at them. After they were a little farther away, he asked Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, have you met Wang Jie and Shi Feifan after you entered Leihuo Lin? They are Yuan Huang Jingzun. By¡­¡­"


    Lei Zechi carefully explained the two people''s cultivation base and appearance, Wen Qiao quickly understood that this Wang Jie is the Wang boss.


    She nodded and said truthfully: "I met it, and I''ve traveled with it."


    Ignoring the Lei Huang Jingshi, Wen Qiao briefly talked about the fact that he almost had a fight with Boss Wang and the others, and then saw Lei Zechi looking at her with that kind of inexhaustible expression.


    Wen Qiao was very calm, not surprising people.


    Lei Zechi was in a daze, before he pulled back his thoughts, and continued: "Are you sure they left together at the time?"


    "Of course." Wen Qiao nodded and asked, "Did something happen to them?"


    Lei Zechi said with a sullen face, "They are also missing."


    Wen Qiao said, continue to look at him.


    Lei Zechi''s bad premonition grew stronger, but he didn''t know what it was, so he had to say to Wen Qiao: "Wen girl, if it''s okay, you should leave Lei Huolin as soon as possible. I don''t think this place is safe. "


    If only some of the disciples of the Thunder Palace had disappeared, it would be okay, but now even the two Yuanhuang realms and several Yuanzong realms have disappeared silently, which shows that the Thunder Fire Forest is no longer safe.


    Wen Qiao knew that he was kind, and said: "I understand, I will see the situation."


    The people in the Thunder Palace left soon.


    When they left, they looked solemn and walked in a hurry. Obviously, what happened to Lei Huolin had exceeded their expectations, and things were far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    Wen Qiao watched them disappear in front, and then left with the three beasts.


    Little Qilin followed Wen Qiao and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Wen, where do you think the missing people will be?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao said straightforwardly, "I haven''t seen it again. Where can I guess it?"


    Wen Gungun was lying on her shoulders, holding a spirit fruit in his paws, yelling, a little worried, what if they also met?


    "Don''t do anything, fight a game first, then run if you fail, if you fail..."


    Wen Qiao paused, causing all three beasts to look over, and continued: "Then I have to directly summon the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe or ask the ancestor of the virtual palace."


    These two are her trump cards. When she left the ice phoenix clan, her husband gave her a token, which contained the spirit of the ice phoenix clan ancestor. Just input spiritual power, the ice phoen clan elder The ancestor can sense it, and he will directly tear open the space. The token given by Fairy Piaoxu, the ancestor of Xu Gong, is also like this.


    It can be said that she is equivalent to having two warrant cards on her body.


    If there is any danger, the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm will be able to tear up the space in time to take her away, which is more convenient than the teleportation array.


    So Wen Qiao was not worried at all.


    After listening to the three beasts, they didn''t feel as if they were worried. Once again, they followed Sister Wen to continue practicing in the Thunder Fire Forest and temper their bodies.


    One day, Wen Qiao quenching body came to an end, and suddenly felt abnormal movement around her.


    She turned her head and looked over, and found that it was a little phoenix, which flew swayingly from a distance, like a little yellow chicken with fluff, the whole one was incredibly round, and the aura on the body was constantly changing.


    Little Qilin ran out of the eggshell, took a look, and said, "Wen Mao Mao has eaten too much sky fire recently."


    Originally, the little phoenix swallowed a lot of ice phoenix beads in the snow pool of the ice phoenix clan and turned them into his own power. Now he has come to the thunder fire forest, and it happens that the sky fire contained in the thunder here is suitable for the phoenix to swallow. It doesn''t pick its mouth, it really eats Hesai wildly, the more it eats, the more round its body.


    "Tweet, twee~"


    Little Phoenix stumbled and flew over, slamming his head towards Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao hugged it, as if holding a tuft of meat, a little heavy.


    She looked at the little phoenix in the palm of her hand and found that its body was rounder than when it was just broken. Although it still looked like a little yellow chicken, the fleshy feeling seemed to be solid and inexplicable. People have a meaty, round and delicious feeling.


    If it were a mortal demon bird, I wouldn''t think so. But this is a phoenix. Wen Qiao doesn''t seem to have heard that a phoenix will get fat from eating too much. Shouldn''t it turn everything in his stomach into strength, and then grow gorgeous phoenix feathers?


    "Tweet, twee~"


    Looking at the unconscious little Phoenix, Wen Qiao inexplicably didn''t want to hurt its fragile little mind.


    When they entered the Universe Cave Mansion to rest, Wen Qiao asked Little Qilin with Little Phoenix on her back, "Xiao Ting, will Phoenix eat too much to get fat?"


    "No." Little Qilin said swearingly, "I have never heard that mythical beasts will eat fat, and no matter how much food they eat, they won''t get fat. It can be transformed into power."


    "Then Wen Maomao is..." Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    Little Qilin fell silent, and said uncertainly: "Maybe it''s been soaking in the Lake of the Deadly Corpse for too long... It''s also possible that it''s re-Nirvana in an abnormal way... Or it''s that the red lotus karmic fire has not only burned it out." Its brain also burned its body..."


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    So, don''t you understand the situation of Little Phoenix, even the Qilin who is the Si Ling?


    A person and a beast were coming together to bite their ears, and they heard a chirp, and then a tufted little yellow bird squeezed in. The black bean eye looked at them curiously, and tweeted what they were talking about, and it wanted to hear it too.


    Little Qilin shut up immediately. Phoenix is ??a group of beauty-loving narcissists. If he tells the truth, it is estimated that he will explode.


    Wen Qiao touched its little fluff, and said without changing his face: "We are discussing when you will grow Fengyu."


    "Tweeted~"


    Little Phoenix tilted his head to look at them. The black bean eyes were especially bright, and he flapped his little wings and said that it would work hard to swallow some more skyfires. Maybe it would soon grow phoenix feathers, and then it would be able to help its mother fight.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t tell it to stop eating. It was rare that a phoenix could swallow the sky fire. Naturally, it couldn''t attack its enthusiasm and let it continue to be hungry.


    Therefore, the little Phoenix still did not consciously devour the sky fire, and the more he ate, the more round it became.


    Wen Qiao was secretly worried, but looking at its carefree appearance, it was still hard to say.


    After staying in Lei Huo Lin for a while, Wen Qiao and the others met Thunder Devouring Beast again.

 Chapter 487：

    When the enemy meets, they are extremely jealous, and naturally they start to fight if they don''t agree with each other.


    Numerous thunder snakes spread from the ground, Wen Qiao alertly jumped into the air, avoiding the thunder net attack formed by the thunder snake, and at the same time drew out the stone golden python''s whip, and drew it over.


    The thunder-eating beasts on the ground were not terrified. Wherever they passed, thunder and lightning flashed and thunder arcs croaked. Seeing her flying into the air, it also flexibly jumped onto the thunder tree, and then leaped forward.


    A thunder wing formed by thunder and lightning appeared on its back, actually supporting its body so that it could fly in the air.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    This Thunder Devouring Beast is so powerful, I can¡¯t complain that there is no cultivator''s idea to fight it. Not only is it a monster on the ground, but it can also fly into the air to dominate. Who can afford it?


    However, Wen Qiao had already offended it and regarded it as an opponent, so he could only go directly.


    Wen Qiao shook the Shijin python whip. Fortunately, Shijin python''s whip could isolate the thunder and lightning, otherwise it would be really difficult to deal with.


    She shook the whip to attack the Thunder Devouring Beast, did not approach it rashly, and quickly moved away when the Thunder Devouring Beast approached.


    As a melee body cultivator, he was forced to pull the distance and use a long attack that he was not good at. For Wen Qiao, this was the first time this happened, showing how tricky this Thunder Devouring Beast was. But she didn''t persuade at all, and went in circles with the Thunder Devouring Beast, constantly looking for its flaws.


    Lei Devouring Beast''s spiritual intelligence is obviously not low, and it is also looking for her flaws.


    One beast and one man kept tempting.


    Finally, Wen Qiao slapped the storage bag and threw a piece of stone golden python vine, and quickly spawned in mid-air, turning it into a stone golden vine with teeth and claws, and pressed it towards the thunder beast.


    At the same time, there are thousands of silk vines in the dark, forming a vine net, covering the Thunder Devouring Beast from below.


    When walking in circles with it, Wen Qiao had already set up a net of heaven and earth.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast was quickly surrounded by the Thousand-Silk Cane Net and the Shijin Python Rowing Cane with its teeth and dancing claws. However, before Wen Qiao was happy, he saw a burst of lightning and thunder from its body. Not only that, a sky thunder was also smashed into the sky, directly on the vines that tied the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    A series of blasting sounds sounded, the Shijin Mang Xing Vine was split to pieces by the sky thunder, and the remaining branches and leaves splashed around. The vine net formed by the Thousand Silk Vine also turned black, and the Thunder Devouring Beast struggled slightly and broke free from it.


    The Lei Devouring Beast glanced at Wen Qiao in the air, his eyes were quite triumphant, as if he was saying that there were other means to use it, and Lord Lei was not afraid at all.


    Wen Qiao was still very calm. She had known that Qiansi Teng and Shijin Mang Xing Teng could not trap it, but she was just experimenting.


    Since ancient times, the destructive power of the Thunder Monster Beast is the strongest among all the Monster Beasts, not to mention the sky thunder that was smashed down everywhere in the Thunder Fire Forest. She did not ignore it. She didn''t want to fight against the Thunder Devouring Beast. Was chopped into black charcoal by the sky thunder.


    Although the Thunder Devouring Beast could not order the sky thunder to help it, it was extremely sensitive to the sky thunder and could vaguely figure out where the sky thunder would fall. As long as the sky thunder was used, nothing could trap it.


    Then Wen Qiao offered talismans, formation plates and other things, which were destroyed by the thunder and thunder snakes released by the thunder beast, and they were vulnerable to a single blow.


    Sure enough, the cultivator''s methods couldn''t deal with it at all.


    Wen Qiao was not discouraged, and still slid around the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    This time there was no disciple of Thunder Palace, and there was no need to stop the Thunder Devouring Beast from hurting people. Wen Qiao''s movements did not swiftly and swiftly.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast kept chasing her, spouting lightning from time to time, and even cunningly lured her into stepping into the trap it set, and then trapped her with a thundernet, trying to trap her to death directly.


    Wen Qiao was hit by a thunder snake several times, and her hair instantly exploded. The aura of her vest had already been extinguished, and she was on the verge of becoming tattered at any time. There were multiple scorched skins on her face, neck, and hands, and she was also struck by lightning. Burnt.


    Thunder Devouring Beast became more and more proud.


    Wen Qiao was still calm, with exploding hair, and a black and white painted face, and slid the Thunder Devouring Beast towards the distance.


    Lei Chuan felt that this man should have no other ability, and teased her like an ant, not paying attention to her at all. But in spite of its pride, it always feels as if it ignores something...


    Just as the Thunder Devouring Beast recalled what he had overlooked, he suddenly stopped when he saw the man who had been avoiding in front of him.


    Before the Thunder Devourer could react, the sky went dark, and a heavy earth wall rolled over. It was frightened and let out thunder and lightning. The purple Thunder Snake with thick arms ran across it, and then it didn¡¯t. Shake the dirt wall by a minute.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast finally found out that he had ignored something, and even ignored the abominable iron-eater that could play with the earth.


    However, it was too late at this time, the Thunder Devouring Beast was completely suppressed under Wuyantu, its lightning caused little damage to Wuyantu, and it could not break away at all.


    Wen Qiao stood far away, avoiding the thunder snake spreading on the ground.


    No matter how much thunder and lightning the Thunder Devouring Beast has, it will run out. All she has to wait is when it runs out.


    Wen Gungun, who had been hiding from just now, crawled out of the roots of a thunderfire tree, climbed onto Wen Qiao''s shoulders, and worked hard to suppress the Thunder Devouring Beast buried in Wuyan soil.


    Wen Qiao fed it a piece of spiritual honey and praised it without hesitation: "Wen Gungun is awesome!"


    Wen Gungun was barking happily, it was indeed a very useful monster, not only for eating.


    Little Qilin also ran over, and there was also Little Phoenix who had been following in the distance. The three beasts gathered around Wen Qiao and looked at the place where the lightning was still thundering.


    It wasn''t until the Thunder Snake gradually disappeared that Wen Qiao said to Wen Gun: "Open a hole, let''s see how it is now."


    Wen Gungun controlled Wuyantu and opened an opening so that they could see the Thunder Devouring Beast under the suppressed Wuyantu.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast looks sullen, its lightning has been released, and it needs time to recover, and it is temporarily unable to release a large-scale destructive Razer Power Grid.


    Wen Qiao landed on the edge and looked at the Thunder Devouring Beast in the dirt pit. There was no thunder arc to cover it, but he could clearly see its appearance. It was covered with cold purple scales. Its hideous head and body looked majestic and four-hooves. A faint lightning arc flashed, and the tail covered with fine scales looked like a bolt of lightning.


    Wen Qiao said suddenly: "Is the disappearance of the disciples of Thunder Palace related to you? It was not you who ate them all?"


    Although the Thunder Devouring Beast feeds on the sky thunder, the spiritual body full of spiritual power for the cultivator is also one of its food, just like many monster beasts. Human cultivators regard the flesh and bones of monster beasts and monster pills as resources for cultivation, and the same is true for monsters. This is an irreconcilable contradiction between humans and monsters.


    Wen Qiao also didn''t mean to break, monsters without moral restraints, they needed to survive, and they needed to live.


    In the same way, human beings need to cultivate and become stronger, and they will regard monsters as hunting targets, and no one is more noble than anyone.


    Thunder Devourer yelled at her violently.


    "It''s really not you? Do you know how they disappeared?" Wen Qiao asked leisurely, lying on the dirt wall.


    "Roar!" Why should I tell you?


    The Thunder Devouring Beast is a nearby demon tyrant, even if it is trapped by someone constructing a trap, it doesn''t mean that it can''t fight back in a desperate way.


    Little Phoenix was upset, and tweeted: Mother, burn it to death!


    It landed aside, straightened out its chubby belly, and sprayed a mouthful of Phoenix Spirit Fire towards the Thunder Devouring Beast in the dirt pit.


    In an instant, a thunderous arc flashed, and the scales on the Thunder Devourer''s body exploded, avoiding the Phoenix Spirit Fire far away.


    Although it was a demon beast born by eating thunder and a demon tyrant on the ground, it was still a demon beast, not a noble beast of blood, and could not stand the phoenix spirit fire.


    Little Phoenix didn''t want to burn it to death, otherwise it would have been set on fire when Wen Qiao had hit it.


    Seeing that the Thunder Devouring Beast was stunned by itself, it tweeted happily: My mother asked questions, and answered obediently!


    Lei Devouring Beast roared depressed twice, telling Wen Qiao what it knew.


    Wen Qiao''s face quickly became serious, "You said that a black shadow appeared in the Thunderfire Forest, and that black shadow would swallow a lot of things. Those people were swallowed by the black shadow?"


    Lei Devouring Beast nodded and roared twice.


    Wen Qiao''s brows frowned, and he couldn''t imagine what it was. It was invisible and invisible. It looked like a black shadow and could hear its chewing sound. As long as it was a creature covered by a dark shadow, it would become it. food.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said to it: "You take us to the place where those people disappeared."


    Thunder Devouring Beast''s eyes flickered, its intelligence is not low, it knows how to set traps and fight with enemies, it is a very cunning monster beast. It naturally has its own ideas, and wants to wait for the opportunity to escape after the five rocks and soil that trapped it disappears, and guide this man to the place where the sky thunders smashed, and use the sky thunder to block them.


    Although it thought well, there was a phoenix that could only breathe fire.


    "Tweet tweeted~" Dare to escape and burn you directly into a barbecue.


    The Thunder Beast suddenly dismissed its mind, it didn''t want to be a barbecue, and then it was eaten by this group of guys.


    Wen Qiao saw that Little Phoenix had already stunned the Thunder Devouring Beast, and happily touched its head, letting Wen Gungun collect Wu Yantu.


    After Wu Yantu put it away, the Thunder Devouring Beast did not wait for an opportunity to escape.


    But it''s not very safe either, staring at the sky thunder that was smashed in the distance, obviously still thinking of something.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care, and said to it: "Lead the way, if you do it well, I can give you a pill."


    The Thunder Devouring Beast glanced at her lazily, dismissing it. It was a monster born from devouring thunder, and ordinary spirit pills did not have the slightest attraction to it. Until a spirit pill containing a thunder arc appeared in front of it, the tail of the thunder beast was suddenly raised, and his eyes were fixed on it.


    The little unicorn who walked over with short legs suddenly snapped its tail with a paw.


    Thunder Devouring Beast turned his head to look at it, what is this again? Subconsciously released a thunder snake in the past, but the puppet remained motionless and was not affected by its lightning.


    Little Qilin just cherishes his puppet shell, for fear that the puppet will be smashed by the sky thunder, and the sky thunder will smash its primordial spirit. But if necessary, you can also let the thunder strike, and you are not afraid of the thunder that eats the thunder beast.


    It lazily glanced at Thunder Devouring Beast, and cursed: "What is it that the tail is so high? There are still females here."


    Lei Devouring beast tilted his head to look at it, roared, and asked where there was a female.


    "Sister Wen." Little Qilin pointed to Wen Qiao.


    Thunder Devouring Beast looked blank, is this a female? He thought it was a nasty male.


    "What kind of look? This is obviously a female, and it''s also a girl''s house." Little Qilin said with responsibility, "How can you not distinguish between males and females, and men and women?"


    The Thunder Devouring Beast is very innocent. Everyone can cultivate the same appearance, and the breath between men and women is not obvious. Unlike the monster beast, whether it is a male or a female can be distinguished from the smell of the body.


    In short, this is a blind face beast.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast was still staring at that spirit pill, which was a Thunder Element Spirit Pill, which had a certain attraction to the Thunder Element Monster Beast.


    Wen Qiao said, "You take us there, and this spirit pill will give you away."


    The Thunder Devouring Beast looked at the little Phoenix, the Iron Eater and the Little Qilin, and reluctantly nodded, thinking that this man Xiu was surrounded by two beasts, and he could understand his own words, should he speak his words? If she dares to play any tricks, it will take her to the place where the sky thunder is the densest, and then it will not be afraid even if there is a phoenix beast in it, it can use the sky thunder to escape.


    The cunning of Thunder Devouring Beast is not inferior to Renxiu, and it looks reluctant on the surface, but in fact, his mind has already turned away.


    Wen Qiao and the others set off together with Thunder Devouring Beast.


    On the way, Wen Qiao asked where the Thunder Devouring Beast came from and how it appeared in Lei Huo Lin.


    "Roar!"


    For the sake of that spirit pill, the Thunder Devouring Beast replied reluctantly. It has been staying in a place called Ziji Island, where the sky thunder is its favorite. Unlike the sky thunder of Leihuolin, it is weak in the end. Some, and not intensive, always ask it to take the initiative to find the thunder.


    Wen Qiao suddenly heard that Ziji Island is the most dangerous place in the three places where thunder is in the Thunder Realm, because the sky thunder in the depths of Ziji Island is too terrifying, no cultivator can enter it.


    As for how it appeared in Lei Huo Lin, the Thunder Devouring Beast didn''t quite understand it, as if it had been teleported here all of a sudden.


    "You were teleported over? Is there a teleportation array there?" Wen Qiao asked with interest.


    Where does Thunder Devourer know this? Although it is extremely intelligent, it is only a monster beast that has not yet transformed, and it is a shelter from the world, and its knowledge is limited.


    Wen Qiao decided to go to the place where the Thunder Devouring Beast appeared to see if there was a teleportation formation in the Thunder Fire Forest.


    It took two days for Lei Beast to take them to the nearest place where the incident occurred.


    The purple thunder mingled with red sky slashed down, and slashed on a piece of scorched ground, the mud flew up, leaving a not shallow pit.


    Because thunder and fire trees can absorb thunder and fire, sky thunder usually strikes directly on thunder and fire trees, and rarely on the ground. It can be said that Lei Huo Lin is born because of this. They are born from the sky thunder, and the sky thunder also descends for them, complementing each other.


    However, at this time, in this place, there was only a light and sudden ground, and there was no thunder and fire tree.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast roared and told Wen Qiao that there were a lot of Thunder Fire Trees here. The black shadow suddenly appeared, covering the Thunder Fire Tree, and made a chewing sound. After it disappeared, the Thunder Fire Tree disappeared.


    It looks like it should have been eaten by the dark shadow.


    Wen Qiao looked at this light and sudden land with no expression on his face. It spread to the distance, and the range was about one mile.


    After seeing it with her own eyes, she finally determined that those missing cultivators should have been swallowed by the dark shadow. According to the Thunder Devouring Beast''s sight, every time a black shadow appeared, it came out of thin air, without warning, wherever it passed, it would swallow the things in that place, leaving only a piece of light bursting land.


    It comes without a shadow, goes without a trace, and can''t tell what it is, but it''s very dangerous.


    Even a demon tyrant like the Thunder Devouring Beast did not dare to approach the weird shadow to prevent it from being swallowed by it.


    Wen Qiao looked down, thinking of the heart palpitations that came suddenly at some point, and was in a very bad mood.


    Little Phoenix stopped on her shoulder, tweeted, full of curiosity, Wen Kung Kung lay on the other shoulder, looked at the surrounding situation, sniffed in the air, except for the thunder and fire, did not feel it. There is an extra breath.


    Obviously, the black shadow had no other breath.


    After looking at this spot where the light bursts out for a while, Wen Qiao went to the next place with the Thunder Devouring Beast again.


    Her steps were a little dignified, her face was expressionless, and her clear eyes looked a little cold.


    Little Qilin jumped into her back pocket and whispered: "Sister Wen, I feel that the dark shadow is very bad..."


    Wen Qiao asked, "Xiao Ting, what kind of existence have you ever heard of is a black shadow that can appear out of thin air without swallowing anything?"


    Little Qilin tried hard to think about it, but still couldn''t think of a reason, and said a little frustratedly: "Sorry, I can''t think of it, and I have never heard of it."


    Wen Qiao comforted: "It''s okay, maybe you are too young, so I don''t know."

 Chapter 488：

    Under the leadership of Lei Lei Beast, Wen Qiao and the others went to several places where the incident occurred.


    Unsurprisingly, the thunder and fire trees in these places were swallowed up, leaving only the light and sudden surface within a mile, pitted by the sky thunder, and the black soil flying around.


    Thunder Devouring Beast stood aside, roared twice, and told Wen Qiao that this was the last place swallowed by the shadows. The new one hadn''t appeared yet, and I didn''t know when it would appear.


    Wen Qiao looked back from a distance, and asked, "If it appears next time, can you take me there?"


    Thunder Devouring Beast looked at her warily and flatly refused.


    Not to mention the terrible swallowing ability of the black shadow, making it instinctively jealous, it doesn''t want to get close to it at all, so as not to be swallowed by it. And if you want to take her there, don''t you want to follow her all the time? It doesn''t want to follow the personal repair.


    At this time, she heard her slowly saying: "Lei Yandan is not a problem."


    The gaze of the Thunder Devouring Beast fell on her hand, where there was a bottle of Thunder Yan Pill, and the thunder attribute aura on it particularly attracted it.


    Its heart suddenly struggled violently, undecided whether to follow her or not.


    Before it could make a decision, suddenly a few breaths approached here, and the Thunder Devouring Beast jumped away from Wenqiao vigilantly, watching the cultivators flying towards here with alert.


    "Smell girl!"


    Lei Zechi looked at Wen Qiao who was standing in front of the bright black soil in surprise, and stopped with several disciples of Thunder Palace.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, his eyes were light, it seemed that he was not surprised that he would appear.


    Lei Zechi moved his gaze from the light black ground to the Thunder Devouring Beast not far away. He also became vigilant, and said in surprise, "Wen girl, this is the Thunder Devouring Beast?"


    Because thunder-eaters generally grow in the land of thunder and muze, cultivators have heard of such demon beasts that eat thunder, but few practitioners have seen it with their own eyes. Lei Zechi was also the first time he saw the Thunder Devouring Beast, and he was really attracted by the violent lightning energy on it, and then he became jealous.


    Although the level of this Thunder Devouring Beast is not high, the ability to release thunder and lightning is not something ordinary cultivators can deal with.


    After watching for a while, seeing that the Thunder Devouring Beast had no intention of attacking, Lei Zechi turned to Wen Qiao and asked, "Miss Wen, why are you here?"


    Wen Qiao asked back: "How about you?"


    Lei Zechi smiled bitterly: "As you can see, I am tracking down those cultivators who disappeared after entering Leihuo Lin."


    It was originally the disciple of the Thunder Palace who disappeared, but after the investigation these days, it was found that the missing person was not only the disciple of the Thunder Palace, but also many people. After tracking to the present, Lei Zechi also found that Lei Huolin had disappeared out of thin air in several places in Lei Huo Lin. Depending on the situation, it seemed that it had been eaten by some large and fierce monster.


    "It''s not a monster!" Wen Qiao said with a serious face, "it''s a dark shadow."


    Lei Zechi looked at her in surprise, "Dark shadow? How do you know?"


    "Lei Devouring Beast told me." Wen Qiao pointed at the Thunder Devouring Beast not far away.


    At this moment, Lei Zechi was truly surprised, and couldn''t help but look at the Thunder Devouring Beast again. It stood at a distance, obviously extremely defensive, and did not trust people to repair it. The thunder arc on its body was crackling, and it was very cruel and violent at first glance. It was impossible to cooperate with each other. How did this girl let it promise to help ?


    "Just one fight." Wen Qiao said lightly.


    Lei Zechi: "..."


    Suddenly he didn''t want to know how this person and beast fought, and the Thunder Devouring Beast, who had beaten violently, agreed to help her.


    Xu realized that the menacing men who suddenly appeared were not strong enough, the Thunder Devouring Beast came back and roared twice at Wenqiao.


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace were ready to wait.


    Lei Zechi was afraid of it in the end, for fear that it would directly give them a Thousand Lightning Body, and asked: "Wenmei, what is it doing?"


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "It''s urging me to give the spirit pill." Then, she took out a lightning pill and threw it over.


    The Lei Devouring Beast leaped up quickly, grabbed the Lei Yan Pill in mid-air, and swallowed it into its abdomen in one bite. As far as the monster beast is concerned, it is only safe if it is eaten in its stomach. After eating the spirit pill, it looks at Wen Qiao and urges it again. Only one lightning pill is not enough. Didn''t it mean to give it a bottle?


    Wen Qiao ignored it, and she promised to give it a bottle because it helped take her to the place where the shadows appeared, not now.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast suddenly became irritable, and the thunder arc spread out all over, and it was about to start a fight.


    "Tweet, twee, twee~"


    The little phoenix cried out suddenly, the Thunder Devouring Beast''s body stiffened, then backed silently, and then ran away in a hurry.


    Lei Zechi watched the Thunder Devouring Beast disappear, unable to return to his senses for a long time.


    "That was the Lei Yan Pill just now?" He looked at Wen Qiao in surprise, "I heard that the Thunder System Spirit Pill is difficult to cultivate. Wouldn''t it be Miss Wen that you did it yourself?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "Do I look like I can do alchemy? My husband does it."


    Lei Zechi was silent, even the rare Lei Yan Pill was willing to exchange it with the Lei Beast, and couldn''t blame the Lei Beast for helping. It seemed that this was not only a fight. Suddenly he understood why Wen Qiao was so dedicated to her fiance, if the other party was just a weak alchemist... then he really needed to get more thunder attribute artifacts to help him overcome thunder.


    "What do you think about that shadow?" Wen Qiao asked him.


    Lei Zechi returned to his senses, frowning subconsciously.


    At this time, he didn''t have the arrogant appearance when he first saw him, his eyes were firm and serious, and he finally possessed the aura and keenness that a Yuanhuang realm should have.


    "I have never heard of such a dark shadow, and I don''t even know what it is. I will report this truth to the lord of the Thunder Palace." Lei Zechi said in a deep voice, "Wen girl, this dark shadow will be swallowed, you If there is nothing wrong, let''s leave Lei Huolin."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I will leave, but not now."


    Lei Zechi looked at her puzzled, but saw that she didn''t want to say much, waved his hand and turned to leave.


    "Miss Wen!" Lei Zechi stopped her. Before he was aware of it, he had not regarded Wen Qiao as a descendant of Yuanzong Realm, but a cultivator of the same level as him, giving her equal respect.


    When Wen Qiao turned his head, he said sincerely: "Miss Wen, I suggested that you come to Leihuo Lin before, but now that there is something unknown and dangerous in Leihuo Lin, it is a fault in the land. If you still want to buy thunder meteorite I will fight for you more."


    Wen Qiao liked this. Although she has a lot of spirit stones, she heard that the price of thunder meteorite is extremely expensive, and it is good to save it.


    "Thank you. After I leave Lei Huolin, I will take the time to go to the Thunder Palace. I would like to ask Senior Lei to take care of me."


    Lei Zechi watched her leave, feeling a little regretful in his heart.


    I don¡¯t know how many outstanding female nuns in this world are, but why didn¡¯t he meet them? It seems that the people who meet are always famous, and it seems that there are so many men with vision in this world.


    After bidding farewell to Lei Zechi, Wen Qiao left with the three beasts.


    Little Qilin jumped out of his back pocket and followed Wen Qiao, while swiftly avoiding the sky thunder that smashed down from the sky, he asked: "Sister Wen, are we really not leaving? I always think that dark shadow is very dangerous. , Is a threat."


    With their current strength, Little Qilin felt that they couldn''t match that weird shadow.


    Wen Qiao looked calm, "Wait."


    "What are you waiting for?" Little Qilin asked puzzledly.


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, her expression was extremely serious. She didn''t know what she was waiting for, but the sudden feeling of palpitations made her unable to let go, and she always felt that she had to figure out what the dark shadow was.


    At this time, a thunderous arc sounded.


    Wen Qiao looked up and found that the Thunder Devouring Beast that had just ran away came back.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked suspiciously: "Didn''t you leave? Come here again? What are you doing? Do you still want to fight?" Then, she had sacrificed a stone python whip, indicating that she would accompany her at any time.


    Bi Lei Bi cautiously stepped back and yelled at her twice.


    After understanding its meaning, Wen Qiao said in astonishment: "You want to take me to find the dark shadow? Are you afraid of it?"


    The Thunder Beast said that although it was very afraid of the dark shadow, as long as it didn''t get close, it could still fight for a bottle of Thunder Yan Pill.


    It was another beast that betrayed himself for the spirit pill.


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, "Okay, let''s set off together."


    On the next journey, Wen Qiao followed a Thunder Devouring Beast.


    However, the Thunder Devourer did not follow her from time to time, and occasionally disappeared, giving people the feeling of being out of sight. Wen Qiao doesn''t care about it, as long as it comes in handy at a critical time.


    Not finding the shadow, Wen Qiao continued to train in the thunder fire forest.


    Now she is at a location that is close to the edge of the depths of the thunder fire forest, and then to the depths, it is a place with dense sky and thunder, which can make cultivators doubt life, not everyone dared to approach.


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to be struck by the sky thunder without any breathing space, and cautiously did not go deep, only wandering in the deep periphery, using the sky thunder to quench his body.


    Probably this is a safe transitional place, and many cultivators go deep.


    At first Wen Qiao encountered many cultivators in this area, but gradually, those cultivators evacuated. It wasn''t until Wen Qiao met a few disciples of the Thunder Palace that they kindly informed him that it turned out that it was the disciples of the Thunder Palace.


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace informed the practitioners about the dark shadow, which attracted their attention. Many practitioners who did not dare to take a chance decided to leave. As for those who did not care and refused to leave, the disciples of Thunder Palace did not care about them. They are responsible for life and death.


    After tempering the body again, Wen Qiao looked at the sky thunder that was smashed in front of him, and found the thunder beast: "Why haven''t you found it?"


    Thunder Devouring Beast glanced at her and roared impatiently.


    It hopes that the terrible black shadow will not appear. Is it possible that she still hopes that it will not appear?


    "Of course I don''t want it to appear. I just want to confirm what it is. If it doesn''t appear in the future, I''m also very happy." Wen Qiao explained calmly.


    This is almost the same!


    After the Thunder Devouring Beast swallowed a sky thunder, it lay lazily on a thunder fire tree, refining the sky thunder in its body for its own use, and told Wen Qiao that it hadn¡¯t found any thunder fire tree nearby and disappeared in patches. , It is estimated that the black shadow is full, or no longer appears here, to other places.


    Speaking of this, the Thunder Devouring Beast glanced at her with his eyes. If the black shadow never appeared, would this person Xiu give it Thunder Flame Pill?


    Wen Qiao said, "If it doesn''t appear again, of course I can''t give you Lei Yandan again."


    Lei Ling stood up abruptly, with a faint purple thunder and lightning snake flying around his body, as if preparing to attack.


    Wen Qiao was not afraid at all, and continued: "I am going to find the wood core and the red thunder wood of the lightning strike wood. If you can help me find these two, I can also give you the lightning pill."


    "Roar!" Really?


    "Of course!" In order to prove that he is a sincere cultivator, Wen Qiao first gave it a Thunder Spirit Pill, "This is a hard expense for you."


    Thunder Devourer was finally comforted, and decided to help her find these two things.


    After the Thunder Devouring Beast left, Wen Qiao continued to practice nearby.


    After half a month, the Thunder Devouring Beast reappeared and threw something directly at Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously transformed into a spiritual power, wrapped the thing, and then felt a terrible thunderous aura permeating the thing. Fortunately, she was very alert and didn''t have direct contact with it, so she was not touched by the thunder. hurt.


    The spiritual power wrapped around it made a sizzling sound, and it was corroded by that thing.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast squatted on a thunder fire tree and screamed at her triumphantly.


    Wen Qiao put down the things wrapped in spiritual power, and saw that it was a purple tree core as big as a baby''s fist, with lightning patterns on it, as if thunder and lightning were flowing on it.


    "Lightning strikes the wood core?" Wen Qiao was surprised, "Where did you find it?"


    The Thunder Devouring Beast is triumphant, this thing is only found in the depths of the Thunderfire Forest, where the thunder is the densest place. The Thunderfire Tree is struck and tempered by the thunder all year round, and it has long mutated, and there are even a few hidden lightning strikes in it. wood. Because the depths are too dangerous, no cultivator can get in, and naturally no one will find it.


    As for the Chileimu, it has not been discovered yet. It is estimated that the tempering that the Thunderfire Tree has endured is not much, and it is not enough to make it mutate.


    Wen Qiao carefully installed it with the box with the seal talisman painted on it, and then discussed the reward with the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    I originally wanted it to help find this thing, but I didn''t expect the Thunder Devourer to find it and send it by himself, so the reward would naturally increase. Although the Thunder Devouring Beast doesn''t deal much with human beings, it is naturally cunning and knows how to profit for itself.


    After some bargaining, Wen Qiao paid it ten bottles of Thunder Yan Pill.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast was satisfied and felt that this person was a fool for cultivation. The wood core of this lightning strike wood was picked up in the depths of the Thunder Fire Forest. One bottle of Thunder Yan Pill was enough. She actually promised to give it ten bottles, which shows that this person is a real cultivation. Take advantage of it.


    Wen Qiao also felt that the Thunder Devouring Beast was quite stupid, and used ten bottles of Thunder Yan Pill to replace it with the precious Thunder Strike Wood Core. It turned out that the Monster Beast was relatively simple, and she was a little embarrassed, thinking about whether to compensate it.


    One person and one animal think that the other party is a fool, and the cooperation becomes more enjoyable.


    Wen Qiao calculated his harvest after entering Lei Huolin.


    After a year of tempering the body, her meridians and internal organs have been tempered to a certain extent. Even if she is hit by the Yuanhuang Realm, she will not easily suffer internal injuries. Those who encounter the Yuanhuang Realm finally don''t need to be counseled.


    She also harvested a piece of Thunder Emperor''s Essence Stone and a wood core that struck the wood with lightning, which was more than enough for her family husband to pass thunder disaster.


    It''s a pity that I still didn''t encounter the dark shadow, as if it suddenly appeared and disappeared again.


    Just as Wen Qiao wondered whether to leave Lei Huo Lin, the Lei Devouring Beast hurriedly appeared and told her that the dark shadow had appeared again.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes dimmed, without any hesitation: "Go!"


    Little Qilin quickly leaped into her back pocket, and Wen Gungun quickly climbed onto her shoulders. The fat little phoenix flew onto her head and made a nest in her hair, like a dotted black hair. A huge ball of yellow fluff.


    The place where the black shadow appeared was not far away. Wen Qiao followed the Thunder Devouring Beast to move forward quickly. Within a quarter of an hour, she suddenly felt the unsuspecting heart palpitations, and her footsteps stopped unknowingly.


    "Sister Wen?" Little Qilin called out puzzledly.


    "Roar!" Thunder Devouring Beast also yelled at her.


    Wen Qiao''s face became dark, and she continued to walk forward.


    Finally, the Thunder Devouring Beast stopped and did not dare to step forward.


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw that not far away, a black shadow shrouded the thunder and fire tree. Obviously separated by a certain distance, she seemed to hear the daunting chewing sound.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes tightly locked the silent black shadow shrouded on the ground and walked towards it subconsciously.


    "Sister Wen!"


    "Tweet!"


    "Hmm!"


    "Roar!"


    The four beasts called out one after another, trying to make her stop.


    However, at this time, she seemed to have no hearing, her eyes were dull, and she walked through the thunder fire forest, towards the thick, impenetrable shadow.

 Chapter 489：

    With a bang, the pill furnace exploded, and the black residue flew around, blocked by the lighted spiritual power cover.


    Ni Danfeng in the alchemy room next door heard the movement and ran out instantly. When he saw the pill furnace exploded in front of Ning Yuzhou, he was taken aback and quickly asked: "Brother Ningxian, why did it suddenly explode..."


    The rest of the words came to a halt, and Ni Danfeng was stunned.


    At this moment, he couldn''t tell the look on Ning Yuzhou''s face. It was a kind of extremely calm restraint, and suppressed a certain crazy coldness.In those pure and moist eyes, there was a black color that could not see the end, just like that. The endless void universe.


    He even inexplicably produced a kind of fear and fear. The alchemist in the original spirit realm in front of him had a terrible aura, like an ice-bound volcano, about to erupt, engulfing all living creatures... Yes, I dare not look at him.


    Ni Danfeng felt a very solemn sense of depression, suppressed in his heart, making him almost breathless.


    It wasn''t until the person suddenly got up, walked out to the alchemy room, disappeared outside the open door, and the weight that was suppressed in his heart disappeared.


    He secretly wondered whether he had made a mistake, but an alchemist in the Primal Spirit Realm...


    When he reacted, did he realize that Ning Yuzhou had run away? The spirit pill just now was still fried-is that good enough? Hurry up and call him back!


    **


    "Young Master Ning?"


    The Bingfeng clan chief who came back from Xuechi saw Ning Yuzhou walking over and couldn''t help being a little surprised. The two alchemists had been nesting in the alchemy room to study the bloodline defects of the Bingfeng clan, and would never leave the alchemy room unless necessary.


    Is there anything wrong?


    Clan Chief Bingfeng didn''t say anything when he saw him, and even hurriedly rushed to the clan territory. He hurriedly followed and asked, "Young Master Ning, is there something wrong?"


    Ning Yuzhou paused and asked, "Where is your ancestor?"


    "The ancestor is over there in Xuechi."


    Ning Yuzhou turned around abruptly and flew towards Xuechi.


    At this moment, a person appeared at the entrance to the outside of the Bingfeng Clan, and Chao Ning Yuzhou happily cried out, "Brother Ning, I''m back!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s figure stopped again and turned to look at the person coming.


    Shi Wuming was frightened by the look he suddenly looked at, and he shuddered and looked at him cautiously.


    But for a moment, Ning Yuzhou had already arrived in front of him, and said, "Where is Bilin''s shuttle mirror? Hurry up and find Acha!"


    "Looking for Sister Aqiao?" The teacher asked lifelessly, "Is Sister Aqiao not here? What''s wrong with her?"


    "Aha is in danger!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was very calm, but it was this kind of repressive calm that made people creepy. As long as people see his eyes, there is an illusion, as if the next moment, this person will do something unbelievable.


    Without saying anything, Shi Wuming took out Bi Lin''s shuttle mirror, "Where is Sister A Qiao? Just say it."


    Ning Yuzhou frowned. He didn''t know where Wen Qiao was in the Thunder Realm. He said directly, "Give it to me!"


    Shi Wuming handed the Bilin shuttle mirror to him, and saw that he played the shuttle mirror more slippery than him, and directly positioned a position. When he was about to start the Bilin shuttle mirror, suddenly his hand was pressed on the mirror surface again. on.


    "what''s happenin?"


    The teacher looked at him lifelessly in surprise, and then found that those terrifying-looking black eyes were gradually regaining moisturization, the depressive aura on his body disappeared, and it returned to the familiar appearance of the world.


    Ning Yuzhou slowly put down the Bilin shuttle mirror and whispered, "It''s okay."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Seeing him directly turn around and walk towards the alchemy room, the teacher frowned on his lifeless brows, rubbed his fingers on the Bilin shuttle mirror, and stood there not knowing what he was thinking.


    Patriarch Bingfeng stood there and watched for a while, before slowly rubbing over.


    "Master, when did you come back?" Patriarch Bingfeng asked politely, gliding over the Bilin shuttle mirror, intuitively feeling that this thing was extraordinary.


    The teacher had no life to recover, he put away the Bilin shuttle mirror, and smiled at the chief Bingfeng: "I just came back, and I got some good things! Brother Ning should be able to find the antidote for you soon, you Bingfeng The Feng family will never be shackled by blood defects in the future, they can go wherever they want."


    The Clan Chief Bingfeng was stunned, and even the doubts he had just put behind him, his mind was full of his words.


    The teacher ignored the misbehaving patriarch Bingfeng and walked towards the alchemy room.


    On the road, the members of the Ice Phoenix tribe who saw him greeted each other friendly, and he responded absent-mindedly, not as bright as before.


    Until he saw Ning Yuzhou who was finishing the alchemy room and cleaning up the mess, Shi Wuming took a deep breath and muttered: "...Don''t do it again, it''s enough!"


    Ning Yuzhou looked up at him and said indifferently: "Did you bring things here?"


    "Take it." The teacher threw out a storage bag without any orders, as if the contents of the storage bag were irrelevant.


    He walked up to Ning Yuzhou, endured it, and couldn''t help but whispered: "Brother Ning, if there is anything else next time, even if you order, but the kind of thing that will ruin the world if you don''t agree with it. Let''s not do it..."


    Ning Yuzhou checked the storage bag he threw over, but didn''t say a word.


    The teacher said again, "Emperor Xi Shenjun, can we make a discussion?"


    Ning Yuzhou paused, looked at him calmly, and saw that the teacher could not control the cold sweat in this extremely cold place, he said, "I don''t know what you said."


    Meeting his eyes, the teacher laughed awkwardly and said: "You are right, I''m nonsense, don''t take it to heart."


    Unable to bear his eyes, he quickly changed the subject, "By the way, where did Sister Aqiao go?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled nonchalantly, "Who is your sister?"


    "me¡­¡­"


    "She has gone to Thunder Realm."


    Shi Wuming blinked his eyes and slapped his thigh violently, "Sister A Qiao will help you find a thunder-attribute spiritual object, right? Oh, she is such a good girl, knowing that you won''t be able to overcome the catastrophe easily in the future, so take the initiative Shot, such a good girl is really rare..."


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Don''t give her an idea indiscriminately in the future."


    "I didn''t make any random ideas, I..." I couldn''t stand it again, and the teacher said frustratedly, "Well, I am not worried that you will be killed in the future..."


    **


    The black shadow was like the huge mouth of a monster, and the chewing sound made the creatures present fearful.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao was about to step into the black shadow, the little phoenix was anxious to spray the phoenix spirit fire at the black shadow, Wen Gungun resisted the fear, and erected a thick wall between Wenqiao and the black shadow, and the little Qilin grabbed Wenqiao¡¯s Clothes, trying hard to drag her away from the terrible place of shadows.


    The thunder and lightning all over the Thunder Devouring Beast exploded, avoiding it from a distance.


    However, what made them desperate was that even though Wen Qiao was blocked by the wall built by Wuyan soil, the black shadow had quietly spread towards here.


    "Sister Wen, leave now!" Little Qilin grabbed her skirt tightly and yelled at her.


    Little Phoenix breathed fire at the black shadow, and found that the Phoenix Spirit Fire was submerged in the black shadow, and it was swallowed by it. Without the slightest impact, he knew that his Phoenix Spirit Fire was useless to it, so he had to pounce on Wen Qiao¡¯s face and use himself. Routuo''s body hit her face, trying to make her sober.


    The black shadow has followed the root of the earth wall and spread from the other end.


    The smell of billowing hair is about to explode. Wuyantu is its natal thing, and it shares its five senses with Wuyantu. The terrifying, cold touch gives it a kind of fear that it will be swallowed up in the next moment. The sense of.


    The black shadow has spread to the top of the wall, appearing from above.


    Seeing that it was about to overwhelm, Wen Qiao suddenly raised her head, looking at the overwhelming black shadow with her eyes, as if something was passing through her eyes, and then she blasted the dark shadow over with a punch.


    The fierce fist seemed to hit something soft and invisible.


    But the black shadow shrank back subconsciously, and Wen Qiao quickly took the three beasts away from the soil wall, then turned and ran.


    Behind her was the black shadow spreading like water, chasing them, it was like a puddle of water, and like a shadow covering the ground, it followed her closely behind her.


    Little Qilin ran wildly at her feet, and her voice came from the wind, "Sister Wen, you are awake!"


    Wen Qiao hummed calmly, "Sorry, I worried you."


    The little unicorns didn¡¯t care, as long as she could wake up in time. They were really worried about her being swallowed by the shadow just now. Listening to the chewing sound from the shadow, they knew the fate of the creatures covered by it. Become its food.


    Little Qilin''s divine consciousness has been covering his back, and he found that the black shadow shrank like a snake shadow, chasing after them, already treating Wenqiao as food, making it frightened.


    This black shadow is really weird, even the Phoenix Spirit Fire can''t attack, what else can he deal with?


    "By the way, just now I heard my sister did not hit it with your fist?" Little Qilin asked suddenly.


    "Tweet tweeted!" Hit it! The little phoenix shouted, it can prove.


    Wen Qiao was not optimistic, "It looks like it was hit, but the impact on it is not great. Let''s run away."


    The black shadow made her feel very weird, and the closer she got, the more her heart palpitations, but she was not afraid, and there was even an illusion that...she had some connection with the black shadow.


    Wen Qiao thought, it must be an illusion!


    She is a human being, even if the blood of the emperor is awakened, it is also a body of flesh and blood. She cultivates upright and never does sins. It must have nothing to do with this dark shadow that swallows all things.


    "Tweet, twee!" Mother, it''s about to catch up!


    The little phoenix lying on her head yelled. Its phoenix spirit fire was useless to the dark shadow, making it very frustrated, feeling that he was a useless phoenix.


    Wen Qiao''s consciousness stared behind him in the same way, and when he saw that the black shadow was about to get entangled, he turned around abruptly and suddenly punched him.


    The fist hit something soft and weak again, without the slightest power, even giving her the illusion that her fist was useless.


    Fortunately, the black shadow shrank again, letting her understand that it was useful, and Wen Qiao waited for an opportunity to escape.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast followed them.


    The lightning arcs of the Thunder Devouring Beast were everywhere, and it was obvious that this beast had been frightened, and regretted betraying itself for a bottle of Thunder Yan Pill. It had long known that it was so dangerous.


    It''s just that it''s too late to regret, so I can only escape with Wen Qiao.


    "Thunder Devouring Beast, you use your Thunder Snake to attack it." Wen Qiao said to the Thunder Devouring Beast, "Ten Thousand Thunder Devouring Body, come on!"


    The Thunder Devouring Beast had no idea, and subconsciously released the thunder and lightning in its body, and a burst of thunder slammed into the black shadow.


    However, Sombra was not affected at all.


    "Tweet!" The little phoenix despised the Thunder Devouring Beast, even its phoenix spirit fire had nothing to do with it, and its thunder and lightning had nothing to do with it.


    Where can the Thunder Devouring Beast take care of its contempt, just want to get rid of this terrible shadow first, even though it is confident that those people have nothing to do with it, but it is still very jealous of this strange thing that seems to be swallowed. Being swallowed by it, it was helpless with thunder and lightning.


    Wen Qiao consciously led the trailing shadow to the place where the sky thunder landed.


    A rumbling voice sounded, and a sky thunder rubbed Wen Qiao''s body and struck the black shadow behind her. The black shadow was split apart.


    Before they could be happy in the future, they saw that after the thunder light disappeared, the black shadows that had been split up reunited and became a whole piece again, and continued to pounce at them.


    One person and four beasts hurriedly continued to run.


    In the meantime, Wen Qiao quoted the sky thunder smashing the black shadow several times, and the result was the same. The sky thunder could split it, but after the split, it reunited again, which had no effect on it.


    Tian Lei can restrain all evil things, and the evil things have only one end in front of Tian Lei, but this shadow is obviously not the evil things, and even Tian Lei can''t help it.


    I can''t blame it for being able to appear in the Thunder Fire Forest, swallowing so many Thunder Fire Trees and practitioners.


    Wen Qiao had never encountered such a strange and weird thing. Apart from palpitations, she was instinctively jealous, giving her an urge to destroy it madly.


    There was something in her body about to move, she didn''t know what it was, and even vaguely felt that it was her blood.


    "Smell girl!"


    A scream sounded in the distance, Wen Qiao turned his head to look over, and suddenly couldn''t help yelling: "Don''t come here!"


    Lei Zechi led a few disciples of the Thunder Palace to run over, and when they saw the dark shadow chasing behind her clearly, they showed a look of horror.


    However, it was too late for her reminder, and the black shadow quickly rushed towards Lei Zechi and the others.


    In an instant, the two Thunder Palace disciples were covered by the black shadow, and everyone could hear a clear chewing sound, which made people extremely frightened.


    Lei Zechi''s pupils tightened, and apart from anything else, he quickly pulled up the remaining Thunder Palace disciples and swiftly passed forward.


    The black shadow still followed them closely, even divided into two pieces, one still chasing Wen Qiao, the other chasing Lei Zechi and the others.


    Lei Zechi fled and waited for an opportunity to attack. Unfortunately, their attacks were ineffective.


    The disciples of Thunder Palace are about to collapse, "What kind of monster is this?"


    As a last resort, Lei Zechi could only quickly lead the disciples of Thunder Palace to catch up with Wen Qiao, and continue to escape with her.


    "Miss Wen, this thing is the shadow that swallowed the Thunder Fire Tree and many cultivators?" Lei Zechi asked hurriedly.


    "As you can see, it is indeed it."


    "Now what?"


    "I do not know either."


    Hearing this answer, Lei Zechi was suddenly at a loss. As a Yuanhuang cultivator, he encountered a lot of dangers during his cultivation, but he had never encountered such a weird thing. It clearly looked like a dark shadow, but all the methods and attacks were completely against it. invalid.


    The continuous escape caused everyone''s spiritual power to be consumed extremely quickly, but no one stopped.


    Wen Qiao took the opportunity to replenish his spiritual power several times, and even used the spiritual power contained in the wood spirit source orb in his body. He didn''t dare to slack off for a moment, because he was afraid that once he stopped, he would become the one swallowed by the dark shadow. member.


    The disciples of the Thunder Palace were naturally inferior to her. Not only were they her cultivation base, but they were also a magic weapon. Seeing that two other disciples of the Thunder Palace were swallowed, Wen Qiao threw out a few bottles of replenishing spirit pills to quickly replenish their spiritual power.


    At this time, there is no other consideration, everyone hopes to survive in this weird shadow.


    Wen Qiao looked at the boundless Lei Huolin, felt the black shadow approaching behind him, and put her hand in the storage bag.


    Just as she was about to take out the two tokens in the storage bag, suddenly there was a wave of spatial fluctuations in the mid-air in front of her, followed by an elegant female nun wearing a plain skirt from the torn space. walk out.


    Seeing the female cultivator coming out of the space crevice, Wen Qiao was overjoyed, "Senior!"


    The disciple of the Thunder Palace was stunned, this stunned, almost swallowed by the black shadow leaping behind him.


    I saw the female slender long sleeves hanging in the air waved away the disciple of the Thunder Palace who was about to be swallowed by the shadow, and then she pinched the tactics with both hands, and several spatial cracks appeared around the place where the shadow was. The black shadow was sucked into the space crack in an instant.

 Chapter 490：

    All this happened in a flash.


    Until the surroundings were calm and only the sound of thunder rumbling in the distance sounded, everyone reacted and they were finally saved.


    With a loose heart, a group of humans fell on the scorched ground exhaustedly, gasping for breath, the spiritual power of the Ling Aperture was exhausted, and there was a burst of pain, reminding them that they were almost swallowed by the dark shadow just now.


    Although Wen Qiao was also tired, she had honey fat and wood source spirit beads to continuously replenish her spiritual power, and she was not too embarrassed.


    She stood reluctantly, and bowed respectfully to Fairy Piaoxu in mid-air, and said gratefully, "Thank you for your help, Senior!"


    Although Lei Zechi hadn''t seen this female cultivator who appeared suddenly, he was not stupid. Only the Yuansheng realm cultivator who could tear the space apart, who was also a female cultivator, instantly guessed her identity.


    He stood barely, saluted respectfully, and said gratefully, "Thank you, senior, for your life-saving grace."


    The rest of the Thunder Palace disciples also struggled to salute, not daring to be rude in front of the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm.


    Fairy Piaoxu did not rush to leave, and fell from mid-air.


    Her gaze passed over the group of people, and her gaze was obviously paused on Wen Qiao''s body. Wen Qiao glanced quickly, which happened to match her eyes, and she felt a sudden shock in her heart.


    At this time, Lei Zechi stepped forward respectfully and asked: "Senior, Lei Zechi in the Thunder Palace, I wonder why the senior is here?"


    Fairy Piaoxu''s voice was light, "This deity received a message from your Thunder Palace Master, so come and take a look."


    Everyone at the scene suddenly found out that the disappeared Thunder Palace disciple was related to the dark shadow. Knowing that he might not be able to cope with it, Lei Zechi sent a message to the Lord of the Thunder Palace. Unexpectedly, the Lord of the Thunder Palace would come and ask the virtual palace in a big way. The ancestor of fairy Piaoxu.


    Lei Zechi asked hurriedly: "Senior, do you know what that dark shadow is? How is it now?"


    Fairy Piaoxu did not answer, but looked at the place where the black shadow last disappeared, and only after a long while said: "The deity doesn''t know what this is. It is extremely dangerous. There is nothing to eat, and it cannot be destroyed. It can only be thrown into the void. In the middle, use the power of the space storm to destroy it." After a pause, she said again, "Even so, the deity cannot guarantee that it has been crushed by the power of the space storm."


    Hearing this, the expressions of everyone present changed greatly, and their hearts were shocked.


    There are things in this lower realm that even the venerable Primordial Saint Realm can''t destroy?


    Thinking of this, they were scared for a while, and at the same time they were grateful for their ability to survive the pursuit of this dark shadow.


    "That black shadow... is it some kind of spiritual thing?" Wen Qiao asked softly.


    Fairy Piaoxu glanced at her and said, "It shouldn''t be, it just swallows everything instinctively."


    Wen Qiao asked again: "Senior, has this dark shadow appeared before?"


    Fairy Piaoxu said nothing, but her reaction had already shown that this thing had appeared before, otherwise she would not rush over immediately after she got the news, and she would directly tear open the space and throw the thing into the void.


    Wen Qiao felt a weird feeling in her heart, and she was struggling for a while.


    At this time, Fairy Piaoxu asked again: "Who was the first to discover the dark shadow?"


    The disciples of Thunder Palace looked at Wen Qiao one after another, and Wen Qiao pointed to a slumped Thunder Devouring beast not far away and said, "It discovered it first."


    Fairy Piaoxu''s gaze fell on the Thunder Devouring Beast.


    The Thunder Devouring Beast was shocked, but because it had followed Wen Qiao for a long time to flee, the lightning on its body had been consumed almost, and it was unable to accumulate enough lightning and lightning to use the Thousand Thunder Devouring trick in a short time. Not to mention, this is the Venerable Yuansheng Realm, even if the thunder and lightning in its body are sufficient, there is no way to deal with it.


    Anyway, he couldn''t fight, and he couldn''t escape. The Thunder Devourer slumped on the ground wittyly and pretended to be dead.


    Everyone was shocked when they saw it, especially the group of disciples of the Thunder Palace who had been chased by it, they were speechless.


    Fairy Piaoxu said in surprise: "Why is this Thunder Devouring Beast in Lei Huo Lin?"


    Wen Qiao told her what the Thunder Devouring Beast had told her. Fairy Piaoxu said to the Thunder Devouring Beast: "Since you are from Ziji Island, the deity will send you back."


    Finding that she didn''t mean to kill herself, the Thunder Devouring Beast immediately resurrected on the spot, sitting there obediently, waiting for Venerable Yuan Shengjing to send it back to Ziji Island.


    Fairy Piaoxu probably wanted to go to Ziji Island to see the situation there. He suspected that the Thunder Devouring Beast would appear here, and it might be related to the shadow. Although the sky thunder on Ziji Island is extremely terrifying, the cultivator cannot go deep at all, but for these Yuansheng realm veterans who have mastered the supernatural powers of space, it is no problem to just enter and check, and they can directly move in space to avoid those terrifying sky. Thunder, but it''s impossible to stay for a long time.


    Seeing Fairy Piaoxu was about to leave, Wen Qiao suddenly stopped her.


    Fairy Piaoxu fell on her with a pair of beautiful eyes, not irritated by her offense, and asked with great patience: "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lei Zechi glanced at her in surprise, and then at Wen Qiao. He felt a strange feeling in his heart. He didn''t understand what Wen Qiao was. Why did the ancestor of Xu Gongong be so patient with her.


    "Senior." Wen Qiao hesitated for a moment, or said, "I want to know the black shadow... its origin."


    Fairy Piaoxu moved slightly in her heart and asked, "Why do you want to inquire about its origin?"


    Wen Qiao scratched his head, not daring to say the mysterious and weird thoughts in his mind to outsiders, so he just made an excuse, "This dark shadow is so dangerous that nothing can be eaten, if it appears in other places..."


    Fairy Piaoxu seemed to accept her words, and said indifferently: "Do you know the battle of the Three Realms in ancient times?"


    Wen Qiao''s heart suddenly tightened, and her throat became dry for a while.


    The other disciples of the Thunder Palace are inexplicable. There are too few practitioners who know about things in the ancient times. If Wen Qiao had been to many continents over the years, he had even contacted several sect forces that have been passed down from ancient times to the present. I don''t know that there was a war of the Three Realms in the ancient times.


    The disciple of the Thunder Palace looked blank. Although Lei Zechi had heard of it, he was not clear about it.


    Fairy Piaoxu didn''t wait for her to answer, and continued: "If I didn''t guess wrong, it may have been left over from the ancient Three Realms battle."


    Leftovers from the War of the Three Realms?


    Wen Qiao''s mood was difficult to calm, until a beast roar sounded with the sound of thunder and lightning, and she looked down and saw the Thunder Devouring Beast yelling at him.


    After understanding its call, Wen Qiao''s mouth twitched. This was to ask for a reward.


    She glanced at the persistent Thunder Devouring Beast, and then at Fairy Piaoxu, she didn''t know how to evaluate the boldness of the Thunder Devouring Beast. Venerable Yuan Shengjing kindly sent it back to Ziji Island, it turned out to be for a bottle of Thunder Yan Pill, and let the Venerable Yuan Shengjing wait for it.


    Fearing that Fairy Piaoxu would be impatient, Wen Qiao quickly took out a bottle of Thunder Yan Pill and explained the reason with Fairy Piaoxu.


    Fairy Piaoxu''s temper was unexpectedly good, and he was not angry. After their transaction was over, he flicked his sleeves and rolled up the Thunder Devouring Beast, tearing away the space and leaving.


    After Fairy Piaoxu left, Lei Zechi looked at Wen Qiao with amazement, and said: "Ask the ancestor of the Xu Gongong who is very good to you, do you have any connections?"


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows to look at him, "How can you tell?"


    "The Heavenly Wheel Continent has three ancestors of the Yuan Sage Realm, Venerable Jiangxue of the Ice Phoenix tribe, Fairy Piaoxu of Wenxu Palace, and Venerable Feng Rin of the Wind Realm. Venerables of the Yuan Sage Realm rarely appear in front of people, they There are no people with respected status and noble status, and very few cultivators below will take care of them. Unless it is a matter of the life and death of the mainland, there are not many cultivators who dare to harass them with little things..."


    Just now, Wen Qiao called her carelessly and asked about the origin of the black shadow. Fairy Piaoxu obviously didn''t want to say more, but she asked, how dare you put it on other cultivators?


    But Fairy Piaoxu didn''t even feel annoyed, and answered her.


    Lei Zechi thinks this girl is really amazing, and every time he meets it will shock him.


    Wen Qiao naturally knew why Fairy Piaoxu was so patient with her. If she had some guesses when she first saw Fairy Piaoxu in Xu Gong, then she would be certain this time.


    Fairy Piaoxu should have suspected that she had awakened the mysterious bloodline.


    There are not many people who ask Xu Gong¡¯s Awakened Divine Bloodline, and even ask Xu Gong¡¯s protection for those who have awakened Divine Bloodline, so even if they know that she may also awaken Divine Bloodline, they will not attack her, this is also her. Jiafujun didn''t let her hide the reason.


    It''s just that Fairy Piaoxu may not be able to figure out what bloodline she has awakened, and some even suspect that her bloodline awakened is the same as that of Bailichi, so she has become a little patient with her attitude.


    "It''s probably because I and Miss Liu Qingyun who asked Xu Gong are friends." Wen Qiao casually prevaried.


    Lei Zechi said in surprise: "So you know Miss Liu."


    "What, do you know?" Wen Qiao looked at him.


    Lei Zechi couldn''t help but cough, why didn''t he know him? Asking Xu Gong is the top sect of the Heavenly Wheel Continent. As the first disciple of the master of the Heavenly Wheel Continent, Liu Qingyun is naturally famous in the Heavenly Wheel Continent, and she is also a rare beauty, with Lei Zechi''s romantic temperament. , Of course, I also once fell in love with others.


    Of course, for a female cultivator like Liu Qingyun, he naturally didn''t dare to be frivolous, he was still very measured.


    It should be said that although Lei Zechi has a romantic nature, he can distinguish what female cultivators can provoke and what can not provoke them. After discovering that Wen Qiao was something that he could not provoke, he immediately recovered his dignity and treated each other with courtesy.


    Although he didn''t say anything, Wen Qiao understood his reaction. She said blankly, "It''s not easy for you to live until now."


    Lei Zechi had nothing to say.


    After resting for a while, after the spiritual power in the body recovered 70 to 80%, Lei Zechi asked: "Wen girl, what are your plans next?"


    Now that the black shadow that ravaged Lei Huo Lin has been resolved by Fairy Piaoxu, and the Thunder Devouring Beast has been sent back to Ziji Island, there should be no danger here, Lei Zechi naturally stopped persuading her, but they shared the troubles together before, and they couldn¡¯t help talking. One question.


    Wen Qiao said, "I plan to go to Jinglei Valley."


    She came to Lei Huo Lin, in addition to quenching the body, she also wanted to find some thunder-attribute spiritual objects. For the blessing of the boss and the Thunder Devouring Beast, she got the Thunder Emperor Jing Stone and the wood core of the Thunder Strike Wood, plus the depths of the Thunder Fire Forest with her current cultivation base, can not enter, staying here is meaningless, planning to transfer to Thunder Valley Take a look.


    "Go to temper body again?" Lei Zechi blurted out.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him without saying a word.


    Lei Zechi couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, almost forgetting that the beautiful and slender girl in front of him was actually a tough physical exercise. He coughed lightly and suggested: "I want to go back to the Thunder Palace, don''t you want to buy a thunder meteorite? Or you and I will go to the Thunder Palace first."


    Regardless of character, Lei Zechi''s ability to cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm proves that he is also smart. From the dialogue between Fairy Piaoxu and Wen Qiao, he can keenly feel that the origin of the dark shadow is unusual, even It''s not something that cultivators like them can handle.


    Now that the ancestors of the Yuanshengjing intervened, Lei Zechi knew that he had no need to stay anymore, and planned to return to the Thunder Palace first.


    Wen Qiao thought about it and thought it was okay. It just so happened that the Thunder Palace and Thunder Valley were both in the same direction, so there was no need to detour.


    When Lei Zechi was going to summon the disciples of the Thunder Palace scattered in Lei Huo Lin, Wen Qiao also found a place to rest, and by the way sorted out what happened during this time.


    What she cares most about is the dark shadow.


    Such a strange and dangerous creature, why does she feel that she has any connection with it? If it is really a legacy of the War of the Three Realms... How dangerous was the War of the Three Realms at that time? What caused a war in the Three Realms, and even the spatial passage of the Three Realms disappeared for this reason?


    Obviously these things that have nothing to do with her make her extremely concerned.


    "Miss Wen, you can go now."


    Lei Zechi stood not far away calling out, seeing her standing under the thunder and fire tree in a daze. He didn''t even care if the sky thunder was about to hit her. It was still the fat tuft nesting on her head. The yellow demon bird flew over, opened its mouth and swallowed the sky fire contained in the sky thunder...


    No, it swallowed the sky fire?


    Lei Zechi stared stiffly at the monster bird that was overweight and too heavy to fly.


    What kind of demon bird is so powerful that it can swallow the sky fire contained in the sky thunder?


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses and headed out of Lei Huo Lin with the gathered disciples of the Thunder Palace.


    On the way, she felt Lei Zechi''s gaze fall on her head several times-nestled on the little phoenix who was acting as a yellow pompom in her hair. She couldn''t help but looked at him in doubt and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Lei Zechi was really curious and asked implicitly: "Miss Wen, what kind of monster is the monster bird on your head?"


    "Fire Luan Bird." Wen Qiao casually pulled the name of a fire-attributed monster bird.


    Lei Zechi was silent, is he so stupid? Even the flamingo doesn''t have the ability to swallow the sky fire, right?


    "This is mutated!" Wen Qiao said seriously.


    Lei Zechi: "..." Could the mutated Huluan bird swallow the sky fire?


    For a while, Lei Zechi was trapped in the thinking about the difference between the mutant fireluan bird and the non-mutated bird. He didn''t notice that his thoughts had been crooked by the news, and he didn''t doubt the origin of the little fat bird anymore.


    After leaving Lei Huolin smoothly, Lei Zechi threw the spirit boat, and the group was about to board the spirit boat, and a surprise voice sounded: "Brother Lei."


    When everyone turned their heads and looked over, they saw Yu Shiyu standing there softly, and Mi Ying standing not far away against the wind.


    Lei Zechi said in surprise: "Why are you here? Do you also come to Lei Huolin to practice?"


    It may have been distorted by Wen Qiao, and now he saw the female sisters appearing in such a dangerous place, the first reaction was that they were also here to temper their bodies. I have to say that Wen Qiao has changed Lei Zechi¡¯s impression of female sisters by herself. In a short period of time, when he saw all the female sisters, he couldn¡¯t help wondering if they were too tough to provoke. .


    Yu Shiyu''s weak expression changed slightly, almost unable to pretend.


    Mi Ying didn''t give her face, she couldn''t help but laughed, and walked over and said, "I really want to go to Leihuolin to practice. Sister Yu is here to look for you."


    It may be that the emotions that have been brewing hard have been disrupted, and Yu Shiyu can no longer maintain a weak appearance, but can only help himself, "I see that Brother Lei has not returned, and I am worried that something will happen to you..."


    "If something happens to me, wouldn''t it be more dangerous for you to come."


    Yu Shiyu choked again.


    Lei Zechi didn''t realize her delicate and sensitive mood at all at this moment, and said a few words with Mi Ying, telling her of Lei Huolin''s danger, and told her to proceed with caution.


    Mi Ying thanked him for the report, and went straight into Lei Huolin without being too long-winded.


    Then other people boarded the spirit boat and left, and Yu Shiyu was with them.


    After half a month, they arrived at Thunder Palace.


    The Thunder Palace is located in a thunderstorm area, with lightning and thunder on the horizon, and against the black city bathed in the rainstorm, it looks extremely gloomy and terrifying, giving the vision a sense of majestic and powerful.


    When the spirit boat crossed the thunderstorm area and flew into the city, suddenly the surrounding thunderstorms were wiped out.

 Chapter 491：

    As Lei Zechi said, the Thunder Palace had a large defensive array to block the continuous thunderstorms throughout the year.


    After Wen Qiao got off the Lingzhou, he was respectfully invited by the disciples of the Thunder Palace to rest in a comfortably decorated guest room, while Lei Zechi first went to the Lord of Thunder Palace to return to life.


    Yu Shiyu lives next to Wenqiao.


    It just so happened that the female nuns who came to the Thunder Palace recently were the only two of them, so they arranged directly together. The reason for this is also because the guest room here is arranged for the distinguished guests of the Thunder Palace. There is no doubt that both of them are considered the distinguished guests of the Thunder Palace.


    However, Yu Shiyu doesn''t think so.


    When she saw that the disciple of the Thunder Palace arranged Wen Qiao next to her, her face became stiff, and she could only stare at Wen Qiao firmly.


    Wen Qiao hadn''t reacted yet, but the little phoenix nestled in her head as a ball of fluff did not do it. A pair of black bean eyes stared at Yu Shiyu, and tweeted a few times, as if asking her if she had any comments.


    When Yu Shiyu saw this fat bird that was too fat to fly, he naturally dismissed it and turned away.


    Lei Zechi was not there anyway, she no longer had to pretend to be weak.


    The disciple of the Thunder Palace who sent Wenqiao was a subordinate of Lei Zechi, and he was speechless to see this scene.


    Obviously, this girl Yu from the water realm has always shown her weakness and purity, making many male cultivators a desire for protection at first sight. Since she has been weak for so long, but she broke the power in front of Wen Qiao, what a pity, why not stay weak?


    Yu Shiyu didn''t know the thoughts of these Thunder Palace disciples, if he knew it, he would be half angry.


    She wants to be weak, too, but after being heard so many times, how can she continue to be weak in front of her? She treated Wenqiao as a rival in love, and what made her angry is that the other party not only dismissed her, but also dismissed Lei Zechi, making her almost suffocated internal injuries.


    The next day, Lei Zechi came to find Wen Qiao.


    "Miss Wen, do you plan to go to the Thunder Meteorite Mine to select the thunder meteorite yourself, or will the Thunder Palace pick it up and send it to you?" Lei Zechi asked.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "I am not a disciple of the Thunder Palace, can I also enter your Thunder meteorite mine?"


    Generally, like this kind of precious mineral veins, various forces will guard it tightly, easily not allowing non-self disciples to enter, the Thunder Palace is too much.


    Lei Zechi smiled and said: "If it is an outsider, it is naturally impossible, but the girl Wen is different. This time, Lei Huolin is a matter of thanks to the girl."


    Wen Qiao not only rescued the disciples of Thunder Palace under the chase of the Thunder Devouring Beast, but also she was the first to discover the terrible shadow. In addition, she seemed to have some connection with Wen Xu Gong. Even the ancestors of Wen Xu Gong treated her differently. Treating each other with eyes...For various reasons, Thunder Palace naturally placed her among the distinguished guests, willing to make an exception for her.


    Although it is good to be able to enter the mine of thunder meteorites to personally select, Wen Qiao did not want to waste too much time here, and directly said: "I will not pick thunder meteorites, so there is no need to go to the veins." After a pause, she said again. I believe in Guidian, you can directly help me pick some good ones."


    Seeing her irresponsibly throw this to herself, Lei Zechi was speechless.


    But what can he do? Let¡¯s not talk about this but the life-saving benefactor of those Thunder Palace disciples. The Thunder Palace must be grateful to her and can¡¯t do anything to cheat her; let alone her relationship with Wen Xu Palace, Thunder Palace is not willing to talk to Wen Xu Palace. Guilty. In addition, the style of the Thunder Palace is still decent, and it will not do that kind of deceptive behavior.


    Of course, if you pick the bad one by yourself, don''t worry about it.


    Yu Shiyu kept staring at Lei Zechi, and when he saw him coming to find Wenqiao, his heart became tight and naturally followed.


    The visitor is a guest, and the disciples of the Thunder Palace will naturally not stop her.


    So she also saw Lei Zechi''s attitude towards Wen Qiao, and her mood was a little unpleasant. It¡¯s a pity that there¡¯s no way it¡¯s beautiful. Wen Qiao¡¯s cultivation base is taller and prettier than her, and her bone age is even younger. Longer and shorter.


    Originally, she could still dominate the other side with her identity, but on the way back, she learned from the disciples of the Thunder Fire Palace that Wen Qiao actually had to ask the ancestor of the palace to treat him differently...


    Forget it, the ancestors of Yuanshengjing can''t afford to provoke her, so she should keep herself safe.


    Even so, some emotions and thoughts could not be controlled. Seeing Lei Zechi appeared, she couldn''t help running over, and then because Lei Zechi personally helped Wen Qiao select the Lei meteorite, she was psychologically abused. one time.


    She stared at Wen Qiao and found that she was more than polite to Lei Zechi, not respectful enough, and all gestures belonged to the self-confidence of high-level cultivators, and there was no softness or feminine tenderness.


    But Lei Zechi couldn''t see it as if he was blind, but he waited for her to get closer.


    If Yu Shiyu has an understanding, is it possible that Lei Zechi likes strong women? I''ve never heard of it before...Wait, no female nun like Wen Qiao before, let Lei Zechi treat it specially.


    So, the Hallmaster of the Thunder Palace actually likes such a strong and confident woman, right? I can''t blame Mi Ying for not loving the weak and showing others how strong she is.


    Self-confessed Yu Shiyu finally changed her previous behavior style.


    Until one day in the future, when she worked hard to practice and appeared in front of Lei Zechi again, Lei Zechi''s respectful attitude showed a little caution, which made her understand that she was right, and she was even a little grateful to everyone at the time. Ruthlessly crushed her Wen Qiao.


    **


    The Thunder Palace''s work is very fast, and the prepared thunder meteorite will be delivered soon.


    This batch of thunder meteorites are carefully selected by the Thunder Palace, Lei Zechi introduced on the side, "This is the first-class thunder meteorite, and the refined lightning protection spirit weapon can withstand the heavy thunder catastrophe of the Yuanhuang realm."


    There are six or nine thunder tribulations in the Yuanhuang realm. Although it only blocks one heavy thunder tribulation, it is a very high rate. It is difficult to find something to prevent thunder tribulation in the cultivation world. The thunder domain is also a unique environment. In order to nurture this vein of thunder meteorite, the domain of thunder becomes a holy place for many practitioners to cross the calamity. The Thunder Palace, which only sits on a vein of thunder meteorite, is rich in oil.


    Wen Qiao said: "Very good, I want it."


    The number of these thunder meteorites is not a lot. Originally, the Thunder Palace wanted to give her some, but Wen Qiao didn''t want it. Although the Thunder Palace was generous and sent a lot, it seemed to her that it was not enough. Not only did she want to get some for her husband, but also for relatives and friends in the Shengwu Continent, and there was one in Guzhang Mountain. The developed latent scales need to be raised.


    It''s better to buy it directly and let the Thunder Palace give a preferential price so that she can buy more.


    The Thunder Palace was really startled by her big hand.


    Lei Zechi calculated the number she wanted, and asked a little entangled: "Wen girl, do you have enough spirit stones? Also, in fact, there are rules in the Thunder Palace. Each cultivator is restricted to purchase thunder meteorites. If it''s you, naturally. It is accommodating, but it is estimated that it will not collect too many spirit stones..."


    For the wealthy Thunder Palace, spirit stones are not necessary, otherwise there will be no purchase restrictions. If necessary, they even hope to collect some precious treasures.


    Wen Qiao heard his subtext, silently counted the contents of the storage bag, and said very moistly: "Don''t worry, there are other things."


    Then, she took out several things: fairy honey, best spirit pill, ice stone, high-level extremely yin attribute spirit grass, ghost beads...


    Each one is something that is rare and difficult to obtain, especially those high-level extremely yin-attribute spirit grasses, which they bought when they were in the Nether realm, and they were definitely not something that the human realm could have.


    With the things she put out, Lei Zechi''s expression gradually became serious, and in the end it had become numb, almost wanting to kill someone to win treasure. However, thinking of asking the ancestor of Xuxu Palace, he restrained this dangerous thought in time and recited the Heart-Clearing Mantra.


    But with so many rare treasures in front of him, it is really difficult to keep calm.


    He thought, he couldn''t complain that even the ancestor who asked Xu Gong treated her differently, and he didn''t know which big power she came from, and she walked casually with so many treasures.


    "How about these? Can they be changed?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Yes!" Lei Zechi said without hesitation, without asking the palace master at all, with his eyesight, he could completely sell her a large number of thunder meteorites.


    Asking people to fetch the thunder meteorite again, Lei Zechi couldn''t help but ask a little curiously: "Wen girl, these things..."


    "Relax, the way is right!"


    "No, I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to ask, do you have anything else that we can exchange with you in Thunder Palace..." Lei Zechi said as he wondered what else could be exchanged with her in Thunder Palace.


    However, Wen Qiao just looked at him without saying a word.


    Lei Zechi suddenly came to his senses and found that he had crossed the boundary. He hurriedly said: "Wen, rest assured, our Thunder Palace has rules. We will never do things like disclosing guest information and acting on guests. We still need face and credibility. Not to mention. , And ask the ancestors of Xu Gong..."


    Wen Qiao said, "I believe you."


    Before coming to the domain of thunder, she had inquired about the situation of the thunder palace, and then she chose to go directly to exchange the heaven, material and earth treasures. What''s more, even if she is stared at her, she is not terrified, but she has two tokens given by the ancestors of the Yuansheng realm, and can summon the ancestors of the Yuansheng realm to help twice.


    It''s just that good steel has to be used for the toughness of the knife. Wen Qiao didn''t want to waste these two life-saving opportunities as a last resort.


    "Well, girl, this is..." Lei Zechi asked puzzledly.


    Wen Qiao didn''t explain, but said: "Let these first, don''t use the others."


    The Thunder Palace does practice some lightning protection spirit weapons, but Wen Qiao trusts her husband even more, and feels that since he can practice them, he might as well buy the materials back and train them for him to be more suitable for him. To Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao always had a fascinating self-confidence, and felt that whatever he did was the best.


    Finally, in addition to the thunder meteorite, Wen Qiao only needs to buy some rare thunder attribute items here, such as two pieces of red thunder wood, and a wooden core of lightning strike wood. These two things are too scarce and extremely precious. If Wen Qiao had something for Thunder Palace, they would not be willing to sell it.


    After the transaction, Wen Qiao planned to leave the Thunder Palace.


    Lei Zechi personally escorted her out and reminded: "Ms. Wen, there are many desperadoes in Thunder Realm. They like to stare at the single female nuns the most. When you leave the Thunder Palace, you must be careful."


    Wen Qiao said, thanking him for his kind reminder.


    Lei Zechi sent her away from the city and watched her leave, feeling somewhat worried.


    However, this kind of worry completely disappeared after a few days. Instead, I began to rejoice that although I had thoughts, I stopped the death in time and did not provoke her.


    The disciple of Thunder Palace came back to report: "After Miss Wen left, she went to Thunder Valley, and there was a sudden strong explosion. The explosion caused Tianlei... Subordinates went to check and found that there was a big pit that was blown out. There are countless remnants of flesh and blood, and there are several corpses that were scorched by the sky thunder on the side."


    Lei Zechi asked in amazement: "What caused the explosion? But is it similar to a thunderbolt?"


    "No, I have waited and observed it. The aura left by it is quite explosive, and it is also mixed with a little bit of yin, which has nothing to do with things with thunder attributes."


    Hearing this, Lei Zechi once again affirmed that Wen Qiao had a lot of life-saving things, and it is estimated that even the Yuan Emperor Realm would be able to explode half-dead.


    There must be a lot of people staring at her leaving the Thunder Palace, not a dozen or dozens, but she didn''t expect to be killed directly by her.


    This girl is so cruel!


    ***


    "I wonder what''s going on with them now."


    Ning Jichen sighed suddenly and was quite worried about the children who were away from home. Although Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu had higher cultivation bases than him, as elders, they couldn''t help worrying about their children.


    The teacher who was helping to set up the formation said with a trembling, "Uncle Ning, don''t worry, I heard that Tutu and Sister A Qiao were ferocious and dared to cheat them, and none of them ended up well."


    Ning Jichen shook his head, "It''s nothing to hear that Tutu is in the Yuan Dynasty, but Ah Wah is a girl''s house..."


    The daughter-in-law looks so good-looking, there will definitely be many men who are in a bad mood to shoot her.


    "Sister Aqiao, don''t worry, she is a self-cultivation, and it''s okay to challenge her." The teacher muttered, "Besides, she still has merits and luck to protect her body. God is standing on her side, and the only one who opposes her is. It will be unlucky."


    The surrounding wind and snow were a bit heavy, Ning Jichen did not hear clearly, and couldn''t help but said, "What did you say?"


    Shi Wuming shook his head and glanced at him. He suddenly felt that this person was really amazing. The former destroyers and saviors all appeared beside him, and they were also related to him in this way, and he didn¡¯t know how many lifetimes he had accumulated. Merit is the only way to have this kind of weird luck.


    Thinking of this, he said admiringly: "Uncle Ning, you are so amazing. Not only did you give birth to such a son, but you also appointed him such a daughter-in-law."


    Ning Jichen looked at him inexplicably, and felt that besides being cheeky, he was sometimes weird, saying something that people didn''t understand.


    He didn''t pay too much attention to it. Seeing that the wind and snow were getting bigger and bigger, even the surrounding Ice Phoenix people couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help asking, "Master, how about it? Is it all right?"


    Shi Wuming looked at the weak Tianzhu Ice Orb Grass in the formation, and said: "It''s almost done! Let''s be careful, this is the life-saving thing of the Ice Phoenix clan, don''t let it be frozen to death."


    Hearing his words, the surrounding Ice Phoenix people became more and more careful, and when they set up formations in other places, they really wished to stay here and guard it to grow.


    Tianzhu Ice Pearl Grass is a kind of extremely magical ice plant. It is obviously soft and weak, but it needs to grow in extremely cold places. However, the cold is too heavy, and it will freeze to death and frostbite. It is extremely difficult to serve, as if even The heavens didn''t allow it to survive in general, only Tianzhu was named.


    In order to make it adapt to the environment of the Snow Territory, Ning Yuzhou even researched a set of formations, so that the Ice Phoenix tribe and the teacher had no orders to arrange them in the place where the Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass grows, and carefully care for its growth.

 Chapter 492：

    Facing the violent wind and heavy snow, Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen, as well as a group of Ice Phoenix tribe, finally arranged all the protective formations in the place where the Tianzhu Ice Pearl Grass grows.


    The Bingfeng patriarch stood by, guarding his surroundings to prevent ice locusts from attacking.


    It is a little far away from the tribal land. Although tribal people often patrol, ice locusts often sneak in.


    Seeing that they had finished setting up the protection formation, the Bingfeng patriarch asked, "Master Ning Dan, do I need to do anything else?"


    In order to distinguish between Ning Yuzhou and his son, the Bingfeng people directly called Ning Dan to Ning Ji''s minister, and Chao Ning Yu Zhou called Ning''s son, so that they would not be messed up, so as not to know which one to call.


    Anyway, Ning Jichen is also an alchemist now, although it is only a profound level, but with the guidance of a king-level alchemy and Ning Yuzhou''s efforts to train, his future achievements are sure to be good.


    Ning Jichen said: "Yu Zhou said that the defensive formation is good enough."


    However, the patriarch Bingfeng was still worried. The worried patriarch couldn''t help asking again and again, "Are they really not going to die?"


    Since hearing about the characteristics of Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass, the Ice Phoenix tribe has really broken their hearts for this weak Ice Element Spirit Grass, for fear that they will not survive. You must know that this kind of weak spirit grass is related to the future fate of their Ice Phoenix tribe. Shi Wuming also said that he finally found two plants, or Ning Yuzhou used a special method to grow a few seedlings. , And then transplanted here.


    According to Ning Yuzhou, if their Ice Phoenix tribe people want to solve the bloodline defect, they need a variety of Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass, and there will be many Ice Phoenix tribes who will be able to use it in the future.


    Such a weak spirit grass suddenly changed a place, and I don''t know if it can survive smoothly.


    The teacher said, "Even if you don''t believe in yourself, you have to believe in Brother Ning, right? There is nothing he can''t do."


    The Bingfeng patriarch was speechless, and even Ning Jichen couldn''t help but glance at him, wondering if this man had any misunderstandings about his son? Even if the son is great, it is impossible to do everything.


    If the daughter-in-law were here, naturally there would be no spiritual plant that she could not grow, and the Ice Phoenix tribe might soon be able to harvest a batch of Tianzhu Iceball Grass. However, even if the daughter-in-law is here, Ning Jichen believes that his son does not intend to expose her talents. After all, they are not from the Ice Phoenix tribe and will not stay here all the time. It is impossible for the Bing Phoenix tribe to always rely on them, this tribe. If you want to solve your own problems, you have to work hard.


    In the end, Chief Bingfeng could only take a look at the weak Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass in the wind and snow, and let a group of Bingfeng tribes return first. He decided to stay here and stare at them with a good eye until they mature. .


    The teacher had no life and didn''t care, and greeted Ning Jichen to return to the Bingfeng Clan.


    Back at the Bingfeng Clan, the two happened to see Xue Xiao coming out of the alchemy room.


    Xue Xiao''s face was still very pale, but her spirits were very good. When she saw the two of them, she said softly, "Master Ning Dan, Master Master, how about Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass?"


    "They have been planted, and they will mature in another year," Ning Jichen said.


    Tenchu ??Bingzhu grass is indeed very weak, but it has one characteristic. Its growth rate and reproductive power are as fast as weeds. Unfortunately, it is too picky for the environment, even if it has the reproductive power and growth speed of weeds, it cannot be guaranteed. Can grow up safely enough to be used as medicine.


    Xue Xiao looked a little worried, but he was safe, and since even Ning Yuzhou took the shot, he wouldn''t doubt his abilities.


    He thought, if they want to cultivate Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass in the future, they must ask Ning Yuzhou for advice and ask him to help refine some formations suitable for Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass... Otherwise, they can also find some. The clansmen who are talented in formation will not have to rely on others to learn this formation.


    In the alchemy room, Ning Yuzhou was discussing the final steps with Ni Danfeng.


    Seeing the two came back, Ni Danfeng paused, and his eyes fell on Shi Wuming.


    Healing the bloodline defects of the Bingfeng tribe is indeed as Ning Yuzhou said, but it is not difficult, but the difficulty is that there is a lack of necessary elixir.


    Those are all spiritual medicines of ancient times, and they grow and inhibit each other. They have been passed down to this day and have become a legend, and they have long since disappeared in the long years.


    In no way, they can only look for something that can be replaced.


    However, this is difficult. Although the mortal realm is huge, there are countless continents, and there are many heavenly materials and earth treasures that can be found, it is also impossible for them to spend so much time searching for other continents, just to save this group of ice that has nothing to do with them. Feng people. Research can only be done on the existing basis, and the speed is naturally much slower.


    Ni Danfeng is mentally prepared and might spend dozens of years in the Bingfeng Clan¡ªprovided that Ning Yuzhou is there.


    After all, studying this kind of intractable disease is also a challenge for a king-level alchemist. In addition, there is a genius alchemist who can always provide him with inspirations for fantastic ideas. Two like-minded people study themselves together. Interesting things will not be bored without moving for a hundred years.


    Unexpectedly, someone brought the most precious elixir that he needed, and he still thought that the ancient helix elixir had been extinct in the long years.


    Ni Danfeng couldn''t help but pay attention to the origins of this man named Wuming.


    "The Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass has been planted, and the Ice Phoenix patriarch is standing there. If there is no accident, a few plants should mature in a year." Ning Jichen said to his son, who gave him the task because of this. During this period of time, apart from studying alchemy, he also learned a lot of alchemists'' techniques for cultivating spiritual herbs and elixir.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at his father and told him to go to rest first.


    The teacher had no life to come over and smiled happily: "Brother Ning, it is estimated that the matter of the Ice Phoenix Clan will be resolved soon, shall we go to Sister Aqiao by then?"


    "natural."


    Ning Jichen, who was about to leave, paused, and suddenly became worried again.


    Shi Wushi looked at him and continued: "Speaking of which, when I returned to the Hunyuan Continent this time, my cultivation base has finally risen to the late Yuanzong stage. Why didn''t your cultivation base go up by Brother Ning? You know, sister Aqiao is. I am very concerned."


    Except for the inexplicable Ni Danfeng, both Ning Jichen and his son understood what he meant. Wen Qiao was very concerned about Ning Yuzhou''s space, and always wanted to expand it so that she could grow more things.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled softly at him, "Your progress is very fast."


    "Of course." The teacher said frankly, "I heard that Sister Tutu and A Qiao urge me every day, dare you not be happy?"


    Ning Yuzhou ignored him, waved his hand, and continued to discuss the previous matter with Ni Danfeng.


    A year later, the Bingfeng patriarch, who had been guarding for a whole year, finally discovered the changes in Tianzhu Bingzhu Grass.


    Tianzhu Ice Pearl Grass is like a fragile ice crystal-like grass, as if a carelessness will make them like that broken ice, instantly shattered. However, when it matured, its original ice crystal-like appearance turned blood red, and that blood red was particularly eye-catching in this white, icy world.


    Patriarch Bingfeng''s fingers were a bit agitated, and did not ignore the surrounding abnormalities.


    When he felt the movement lurking in the snow and ice, he did not hesitate to say to the ice phoenix clan guarding nearby: "Go and stop the ice locusts. You must not let them come near here."


    "Yes, patriarch!"


    The Bingfeng tribe had a serious look, and walked away.


    Ever since the Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass was about to mature, the Ice Phoenix tribe kept staring nearby, fearing that those ice locusts would feel the mature breath of Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass, and then grab food. It is said that in the ancient times, many ice-type monsters and insects liked the breath of Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass, and because of this, it led to the extinction of the weak and delicate spirit grass, Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass.


    Taking advantage of the tribe to stop the ice locusts who wanted to grab food, the Bingfeng patriarch carefully picked the mature Tianzhu Bingzhu grass in accordance with the method taught by Ning Yuzhou, without hurting its roots.


    This kind of spirit grass relies on the root system to multiply, and if it grows in an environment suitable for them, it can quickly multiply a large area. However, the selected snow region of the Ice Phoenix Clan clearly did not have a place for it to grow, and could only rely on the formation to forcibly create one, but it was a pity that their ability to multiply did not show.


    After picking up a few mature beads of Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass, the chief Bingfeng quickly flew towards the clan ground.


    He was extremely excited, but he was able to hold it on his face. It can only be seen from his hurried pace than before that he is not as calm as on the surface.


    When he came to the alchemy room, the Bingfeng patriarch calmly handed the picked Tianzhu Bingzhu grass to Ning Jichen.


    He looked at Ning Yuzhou eagerly and asked, "Young Master Ning, the Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass has matured, when can I refine the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou first said to his father: "Father, you can deal with them." Then he said, "You can anytime."


    Ni Danfeng walked over, glanced at the ice-blood spirit grass in the jade box, and said in amazement: "Is this the Tianzhu ice-ball grass that is known as blood refining?"


    The mature Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass has another name: the blood-refining ice, which is exactly what the ice phoenix clan needs to make up for this group of incomplete bloodlines.


    Of course, according to Ning Yuzhou''s vision, as long as the ice phoenix blood pill was made to make up for the incomplete blood of the ice phoenix clan, they would no longer be affected by the ice phoenix power in the snow pool. Although they still can''t have the body of the ice phoenix-after all, their ice phoenix blood is too thin, but they no longer need to stay where the ice phoenix power is condensed, and can go to farther places without being fettered by it.


    Simply put, it is to complement the blood of the Bingfeng clan, so that they can become a healthy person, rather than being incomplete.


    In the ancient times, some descendants born from the combination of demon cultivation and human cultivation had blood dysfunction. The alchemists at that time were all good at it, and they developed many ways to make up for it.


    This ice phoenix blood pill was also a supplement method that Ning Yuzhou had researched after examining the inherited pill chapter.


    Therefore, it is very simple to solve it, but the lack of materials is a headache.


    Who let the ice phoenix clan pass down to this day, the blood that belonged to the ice phoenix is ??too thin, and the elixir needed has disappeared without a trace, and they can only bear a pair of incomplete bodies.


    Ning Yuzhou directly gave Ni Danfeng the matter of refining the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill.


    "This is a kind of heavenly pill, as long as a heavenly alchemy master can make it." Ni Danfeng said, looking at Ning Yuzhou, "Brother Ning Xian can already make a heavenly pill now, right?"


    Let the king-level alchemy take action, it would be overkill.


    Of course, Ni Danfeng felt that being able to research the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill with Ning Yuzhou and solve the intractable diseases that no one had been able to solve for the Ice Phoenix clan still gave him a sense of accomplishment. But he didn''t want to take Ning Yuzhou''s credit, the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill was made by him, and the Ice Phoenix clan would be more grateful to him.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care about this, and said with a smile: "I have been busy for a long time, I may want to advance, and I have no time to refine alchemy for the time being."


    Hearing that, everyone present couldn''t help but look at him, especially Clan Chief Bingfeng and Ni Danfeng. They are both Yuanhuang realm cultivators. There is no reason to see the situation of a Yuanling realm cultivator, but they really didn¡¯t. There was no sign of breakthrough in Ning Yuzhou''s body.


    Only Ning Jichen and Shi Wuming had no doubts.


    Ning Jichen knew about his son''s situation. He said that he would break through without discussing it.


    In the end, Ni Danfeng went to refine the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill, and Ning Yuzhou went to the next door to retreat and advance.


    When Ni Danfeng made several Ice Phoenix Blood Pills, Ning Yuzhou also left the pass.


    Late Yuan Lingjing.


    When he saw his cultivation, the Clan Chief Bingfeng looked dumbfounded.


    It really means that a breakthrough is a breakthrough, and it is directly from the initial stage of the Primal Spirit Realm to the later stage, which is simply nothing to say.


    Ni Danfeng didn''t think much about it. After all, alchemists use alchemy to enter the Tao. Although they don''t practice much at ordinary times, they are already a kind of practice when they make alchemy. They can realize the principles of alchemy and achieve the purpose of cultivation.


    In his mind, Ning Yuzhou was also a practitioner who used a pill to enter the Tao¡ªas for the fact that he could refine formations and the like, he directly ignored it.


    He smiled and said: "Congratulations, Brother Ningxian, after Ningxian breaks through the Yuanzong realm, the Heavenly Refining Pill should be more comfortable." After breaking through the Yuanzong realm, the spiritual power contained in the spiritual orifice of the cultivator will increase. Can afford to refine the needs of heavenly pill.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly at him, gave him a few polite voices, and looked at the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill he had made.


    A mature Tianzhu Ice Ball Grass can make one Ice Phoenix Blood Pill. This time there are five mature plants, and a total of five Ice Phoenix Blood Pills have been made, but unfortunately, there is only one top grade pill and the remaining four. They are all top grade pills.


    Ni Danfeng sighed and said: "Being a brother but not a virtuous brother, I have already paid great attention to it, and I still can''t achieve all the best."


    However, in the eyes of the Bingfeng Patriarch, one top-grade pill and four top-grade pill are already very powerful, at least there is no waste pill. He excitedly thanked the two of them, and hurriedly spread a message to the ancestors who were immersing in the snow pool.


    The ancestors of the Bingfeng tribe appeared very quickly, as well as Xue Xiao and Liu Qingyun.


    Seeing the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill, the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix Clan did not hesitate to swallow a top-grade Ice Phoenix Blood Pill, and then he could feel the blood in his body as if it was boiling, as if something that had been missing was being supplemented, but This kind of supplement is not the origin of blood, but the help of foreign objects.


    Although the ice phoenix blood pill has the word "ice phoenix", it has nothing to do with the blood of the ice phoenix, but it is just a pseudo-ice phoenix blood. Even so, it''s already amazing.


    The cold eyebrows of the ancestors of the Bingfeng tribe stretched out, and a dignified master of the Primordial Saint Realm gave a gift to Ning Yuzhou and thanked them.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted it calmly, with calm eyes, as if it was not the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm who thanked him in front of him, but a person equal to him.


    Ni Danfeng was a little uncomfortable. The position of the ancestor of the Yuansheng Stage was extremely noble in the lower realm. He couldn''t accept it calmly. Therefore, seeing Ning Yuzhou''s calmness, he couldn''t help feeling that his virtuous brother was a man who could do great things and was stable. .


    Xue Xiao also took the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill.


    The effect of the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill was immediate, as if within a few days, the vain breath of Xue Xiao''s body disappeared, and the whole person became extremely healthy, and the death that had been interfering with him was far away.


    Liu Qingyun burst into tears with joy.


    As she had promised, she found Ning Yuzhou in private and gave the piece of Phoenix Jade Emperor to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou directly gave the pill for refining the ice phoenix blood pill to the ice phoenix clan. In the future, if they want the ice phoenix blood pill, they can ask other heavenly alchemists to help refine it.


    The Bingfeng family is naturally grateful.


    The materials needed for refining the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill, in addition to the Tianzhu Ice Phoenix Grass, although the others are also precious, but their Ice Phoenix clan has a holy ancestor, and they can quickly collect all of them, which is not too difficult. With the Ice Phoenix Blood Pill, the Ice Phoenix clan will no longer be shackled in a snowy area. They can go farther and be as free as those cultivators.


    "Young Master Ning, you are the benefactor of our Ice Phoenix clan."


    The Bingfeng patriarch promised that the Bingfeng clan would be Ning Yuzhou''s most loyal friends, and as long as they needed it, the Bingfeng clan would have nothing to say.


    Now that the bloodline defect of the Bingfeng clan has been resolved, Ni Danfeng is also ready to ask Xu Gong.


    They have been in the Bingfeng Clan for ten years, which is shorter than expected. According to his original plan, he felt that he might need to stay for several decades, but he didn''t expect it to be resolved in only ten years.


    The ancestors of the Bingfeng tribe heard that they were leaving, fulfilling their original promise, and sent them directly back to the virtual palace.


    "Brother Ningxian, please go back to the virtual palace with us. We ask that the virtual palace has a better alchemy room and there are many alchemists. You can discuss alchemy together." Ni Danfeng strongly invited.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We are going to the realm of heaven, and my fiancee should also be coming back from the realm of thunder."


    Ni Danfeng was overjoyed at once, no matter what he was going to do, as long as the person was in the realm of heaven, he would just turn to Wenxu Palace at that time. He had already made up his mind whether to abduct the person directly to the Xuxu Palace and give him the identity of Keqing elder.


    Even if Ning Yuzhou has a teacher?


    What does that matter? Anyway, it''s not on the same continent, and it''s not a betrayal of the division. You should know that some capable cultivators can go to the sects of other continents to temporarily become Keqing elders and so on. By the way, they can get some training resources to practice.


    Although Ning Yuzhou was not like this, they were not stingy in asking Xu Gong, as long as he had what he wanted, they could satisfy him.

 Chapter 493：

    The roar of thunder continued to explode.


    The cultivators who passed by looked in the direction of Jinglei Valley in amazement, and saw the sky above Jinglei Valley, and the continuous sky thunder slashed down. The horrible purple sky thunder with thick arms was huge, with an unstoppable momentum, as if Want to split the entire Thunder Valley.


    In this terrifying momentum, a slender figure quickly flew out from the Thunder Valley.


    It was a female cultivator, her vestment was already in tatters, her hair was slashed by the sky thunder, and she draped it over her head in a mess, her face was scorched black, there was no image at all, and it was beyond recognition. Her appearance.


    However, this kind of miserable appearance of being struck by lightning is still familiar to the cultivators. It is already understood that this female cultivator probably has been struck by lightning before.


    The female cultivator flew out in front of the Thunder Valley, and behind her was a continuous stream of sky thunder chasing her. That day, the thunder went one after the other, and sometimes the next one had already followed before the previous one had been split.


    Seeing Lei Bu''s non-stop posture that day, everyone was stunned.


    What the **** did this female nun do to make Tianlei of Thunder Valley chase after her? Or maybe she got something to attract thunder from Thunder Valley...


    When thinking like this, many cultivators stared at the direction of Jingleigu, their minds turned away.


    What disappointed them was that even though the female sister was struck with a miserable appearance, she did not affect her speed at all, and she swiftly shuttled through the dense thunder. Even if she was struck, it was only slow, and her speed remained unchanged. No change, finally rushed out of Thunder Valley.


    When she rushed out of Jinglei Valley, Tianlei seemed to chase habitually, until after nearly ten miles, it died down.


    After Tian Lei stopped, the sister naturally stopped too.


    Upon seeing the situation, those cultivators who had been watching the situation in secret, approached here slowly, without even concealing their approach, staring at the female cultivator who ran out of Thunder Valley with unkind eyes.


    What are the ideas of these cultivators who wander around Thunder Valley, anyone who is familiar with Thunder Realm knows, especially when this female sister came out of Thunder Valley, it attracted such a huge momentum, and people can''t help but wonder if she is not. What good things get from it, plus she is only one person, and she has been struck by a sky thunder before, and it will definitely leave internal injuries in the body. It is the best opportunity to start when she is weak.


    However, when they found them, the sister''s reaction was calm.


    I saw her hand close to her hair that was smashed by thunder and lightning, and a face that was scorched by thunder and lightning could not show beauty or ugliness. Only those beautiful eyes were still clear and pure, as if The bright sky in the domain of heaven is particularly attractive.


    Through such a pair of eyes, it can be inferred that this female nun''s appearance should be excellent.


    However, during the robbery, if the other party was hurt so badly that they were too lazy to treat the robbed person, and they wanted to sell it to some special occasions, they would just kill it.


    I thought it would be a pity to kill such a beauty, but they didn''t hesitate in their actions. Everyone sacrificed their spirit weapons and killed her.


    Not yet approaching, several people suddenly felt an ominous and explosive aura permeating the surroundings, their complexion changed drastically, and before they could escape in the future, a thunderous explosion sounded in their ears...


    **


    Wen Qiao calmly watched the explosion in front of him, and the flesh and blood flew around with the terrible explosion.


    After the explosion subsided, the group of ill-intentioned practitioners had all fallen in the explosion, leaving only a pool of flesh and blood in the big pit.


    A mound appeared on the ground beside her feet, the mound arched into an egg shape, a hole appeared, and three beasts crawled out.


    "Tweet~~"


    Little Phoenix happily rushed to Wenqiao''s head, and did not dislike the mess of hair there, and screamed happily.


    Little Qilin jumped out of the earthen eggshell, looked at it with the probe, and said, "Wen Gumong''s ambush is done well, and those people didn''t notice it." Wuyan Earth is a foreign land, and it can move in the underground and can interact with the surrounding earth. Melt into one, unless they are practitioners in the Yuan Dynasty, very few people can really detect the movement under their feet.


    This is also convenient for people who hear the screaming buries.


    It''s a pit and a standard.


    Wen Gungun also climbed onto Wen Qiao''s shoulder and bleated happily.


    Since Sister Hewen went to the Thunder Realm to practice, it has become more and more powerful, and it is no longer a beast that only eats and can''t work.


    Wen Qiao picked up the little unicorn, put them in his back pocket, and took them away from the vicinity of Thunder Valley.


    Soon after they left, a cultivator passed by and discovered the large pit that appeared here, as well as the flesh and blood debris dripping in the pit, and suddenly felt chills in their hearts. They didn¡¯t know what kind of spiritual weapon was so powerful that it could produce such damage. force.


    As those people thought, after being struck by the sky thunder in Jinglei Valley, Wen Qiao was actually the end of the battle.


    After leaving the vicinity of Thunder Valley, Wen Qiao didn''t rush on his way, but found a hidden place, threw a sky-level formation around it, then took out the Universe Cave Mansion, and took the three beasts into the Universe Cave Mansion.


    In a safe space, she took out the spirit pill and stuffed it in her mouth, and then began to meditate to heal her injuries.


    Three days later, Wen Qiao treated the internal injuries that were chopped out by Tianlei.


    Condensing a water mirror, and seeing his miserable appearance in the water mirror, Wen Qiao sighed rarely. Unexpectedly, the sky thunder in Jinglei Valley was so powerful, it was much more terrifying than Lei Huolin. It seems that Lei Zechi''s suggestion was indeed out of good intentions, and it is better for those who come to the Thunder Realm to practice for the first time to go to Lei Huo Lin first.


    Of course, if there are other people, Tian Lei is still more polite to her-because they are all going to hack others, but when there are no other people, then just hack her directly.


    After the black skin on her body faded, Wen Qiao cut off the curly hair and used her spiritual power to give birth to a new one. She put on a clean vest and tied her loose hair. She was another beautiful little fairy.


    She walked out of the room and saw the three beasts eating in the flower hall.


    It was Wen Gungun and Xiao Fenghuang who were eating, and Xiao Qilin squatted by watching them eat.


    Wen Qiao walked over and touched Xiao Fenghuang¡¯s plump body. He wanted to tell him not to eat, but he looked happy... Forget it, after seeing her husband, ask him if he has There is no panacea that can make Phoenix lose weight.


    "Tweet, twee~" Mother, eat together.


    "Hmm~" Let''s eat together.


    Wen Gungun and Xiao Fenghuang both happily greeted Wen Qiao to eat the delicacies she had saved. After hard training, their favorite was to relax and enjoy the delicacies made by Brother Ning. It is a pity that the stored food has been consumed almost for so many years. This is the last meal.


    Little Qilin moved a position to let Wen Qiao sit, and asked, "Sister Wen, where are we going next?"


    Wen Qiao ate a piece of barbecue, and said without looking up, "Huitianzhiyu."


    The three beasts looked up at her at the same time, as if a little puzzled.


    Wen Qiao said: "We have been out for a long time. It is estimated that the husband is almost busy there, so we should go back and have a look. I made an appointment with my husband before, and after we are finished, we will meet in the realm of heaven. There is no need to go to Xuezhi. area."


    The Snow Region only has a two-month safety period each year, and other times are the death icicle period, which is really inconvenient, so it is better to meet directly in the Sky Region.


    When I made an appointment with Wentutu, it was also in the realm of heaven.


    Little Qilin looked at her in surprise, "So fast? The blood defect of the Ice Phoenix family shouldn''t be easy to solve, right?" Even if it knew that Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy was really good, it didn''t think he could find out what could be done in such a short period of time. Alternative materials.


    "Of course, I believe him!" Wen Qiao was very calm, "not to mention Brother Shi."


    "Brother Brother? What can he do?" Little Qilin became more puzzled.


    "He can do a lot."


    Seeing Xiao Qilin''s face puzzled, Wen Qiao did not explain.


    After sweeping the food on the table together with Wen Gungun and Little Phoenix, Wen Qiao wiped his mouth and said, "Okay, eat and drink, let''s go to the realm of heaven."


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    Little Phoenix enthusiastically agreed. After being out for so long, it missed its father.


    After half a month, Wen Qiao came to a pier in the domain of thunder and boarded the ship to the domain of heaven.


    After another month, the ship docked smoothly at the wharf in the realm of heaven.


    When Wen Qiao walked off the boat with the three beasts, she heard a surprised voice: "Girl Wen?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over. The cultivator''s memory was very good, and he instantly recognized that the person calling her was a disciple of the Xuxu Palace. When he went to the Thunder Realm, he kindly reminded himself about Lei Zechi.


    Wen Qiao nodded at him.


    The disciple who asked Xu Gong had been patrolling the surroundings with other junior disciples, but he didn''t expect to meet her by chance.


    Although it has been nearly ten years, it can still be recognized at a glance. After all, there are few female cultivators with such a grand appearance. Previously, only a glimpse of a face made him subconsciously think of her.


    Wen Qiao will also show kindness to those who are kind to him, and when he sees him coming here specially, he stands in place and waits for him.


    Just listen to the disciple who asked Xu Gong: "Wen Girl came back from Thunder Realm? Last month, we asked Master Ni of Xu Gong to come back from Snow Realm. I heard that we brought back some guests. Senior Sister Sang told me to wait. , If I see Miss Wen, I will let you know and ask you to ask the virtual palace..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Wen Qiao had already left, and only a voice came from afar: "Thank you, I''m going to ask Xu Gong."


    The disciple stayed for a while, then saw something thrown over, and subconsciously caught it, and found that it was a pill bottle. When he saw the best pill in the pill bottle, he was stunned again, thinking silently, this girl smelling is really generous...


    Because there was no Sang Yufei and others to lead the way this time, Wen Qiao didn''t have the honor to sit on the flying boat that asked the virtual palace, so she could only fly with the sword.


    Her heart was beating a bit faster, and although her expression remained unchanged, her speed was much faster than usual.


    The little phoenix nestled in her head as a fluffy ball was blown by the oncoming wind and buried her head in her hair, and tweeted suspiciously.


    Wen Gumuan lay calmly on her shoulders, already used to smelling sister''s turmoil.


    The little unicorn was even more unaffected. He lay in his back pocket and thought about this experience in Thunder Valley. Because the sky thunder in Thunder Valley was so powerful, its puppet shell was broken several times. Fortunately, it was quite alert. It didn''t have the soul of it.


    But the harvest is also quite fruitful.


    Thunder Valley is worthy of being a land of thunder and muze. The thunder attribute spirit inside is more abundant than thunder fire forest. As long as you can leave alive in the thunder strike, you can get unexpected gains. Previously, it was also because Wen Qiao took away the lightning beast from the lightning beast, that would attract Tian Lei all the way to chase her and attack her.


    With so many things, no matter what kind of thunder tribulation Ning wants to overcome, he should be able to survive it, right?


    I heard from my sister that in the future, when her cultivation level is higher, she still wants to go to Ziji Island, where the sky thunder is more terrifying than the Jinglei Valley.


    Hurry up, and finally rushed to ask Xu Gong.


    Wen Qiao stopped in front of the mountain gate of Inquiring Xu Palace, and found that these disciples who asked Xu Palace guarding the mountain gate were not the same group last time, so he said loudly: "Under Wenqiao, come visit Miss Sang Yufei Sang."


    Directly pointed out that the visit to Sang Yufei was carefully selected by Wen Qiao. At this time, Liu Qingyun was definitely not asking about the virtual palace. Bai Lichi was asking about the special status of the virtual palace. These disciples who guarded the mountain gate might not recognize him. Xu Gongzhu was the first palace. The lord, the business is busy, and the unidentified person may not be able to be received¡ªshe is in the Tianlun Continent, which is equivalent to an unidentified casual cultivator.


    So Sang Yufei is the most suitable.


    Sure enough, the disciple who asked Xu Gong looked at her suspiciously, and sent someone directly to inform Sang Yufei.


    In about a quarter of an hour, Sang Yufei hurried out of Wenxu Palace, and said with surprise and joy: "Wenma, you are back from the domain of thunder? Oh, by the way, Young Master Ning and the others are also asking about Xu Palace. ."


    With that, he pulled her into the virtual palace.


    Wen Qiao asked calmly: "Where is my husband?"


    "On the side of Master Ni''s Alchemy Hall..."


    As soon as the words fell, she saw that she had moved towards the Pill Hall where Master Ni was one step faster than herself, and Sang Yufei quickly followed her, lest the disciples in the palace didn''t recognize her and regarded her as a chaos.


    When he arrived at the Pill Spirit Hall, Wen Qiao had just jumped down from Feijian, and just then, a person appeared at the entrance of the hall.


    The man has an elegant atmosphere, a long body, a handsome and gorgeous face, and a smile at the corners of his lips, just like the gentle sunshine of the sunny spring and March, extremely gentle.


    His eyes were shining brightly with stars, and Wen Qiao leaped forward happily: "Husband!"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and hugged the girl who rushed over.


    Sang Yufei, who rushed over, saw this scene, and turned around a little embarrassed.


    Obviously the two of them didn''t do anything, just make people blush and heartbeat, maybe they both look too good-looking, and they are not stingy to show their affection for each other in front of outsiders.


    However, this beautiful atmosphere was quickly destroyed, and what was destroyed was a little yellow bird that was too fat to make people suspect that it could fly.


    "Tweet tweeted!" Daddy, we''re back!


    The little phoenix disguised as a yellow fluffy ball probed from its mother''s hair and came face to face with Ning Yuzhou, screamed at him happily, and hit his face with a head.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Wen Gungun and Little Qilin had already wittily slid off Wen Qiao''s back and took the initiative to avoid them. Only the little phoenix who didn''t understand people''s winks kept tweeting.


    Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen, who heard the movement, came out and couldn''t help laughing when they saw this scene.


    "I''ll just say why Brother Ning suddenly ran out. It turned out that Sister Aqiao came back... Oh, what is this ball that is too fat to fly?" Shi Wuming cried out in surprise.


    Little Phoenix, who was flying towards his grandfather, hadn¡¯t realized that Shi Wuming¡¯s "This ball that was too fat to fly" was referring to himself. He slammed his head into Ning Jichen¡¯s arms and tweeted happily at him. .

 Chapter 494：

    When Xiao Fenghuang finally realized that the fat ball that Shi Wuming said was too fat to fly, he became angry.


    It chirped sharply, and then like an angry bird, it rushed towards the teacher without life, and began to peck at his face. Fortunately, it still remembers that it can''t breathe fire casually, otherwise it will definitely be worse if the teacher is dead.


    The teacher had no life to hold his head and scurry, and shouted: "Oh oh oh, smell the hair, don''t peck, don''t peck, are you a woodpecker? We have something to say! Good boys can''t attack people casually..."


    Little Phoenix pecked and chirped angrily, yelling at him.


    As a beauty-loving and narcissistic phoenix, the most angry thing in life is that some people question their beauty. Now they are questioned as a fat ball. How can they be tolerated?


    The little phoenix, who didn''t realize it at all, didn''t feel that he was fat, but that the teacher had no life and no eyesight.


    Ning Jichen said with some worry, "Is it okay to smell Maomao? Will its mouth hurt?"


    They all knew that Shi Wuming''s body was called steel and iron bones, and it was not broken at all. Little Phoenix pecked at him when he was born, and it hurt himself. Even the sacred beast Phoenix hurts his mouth because of the mouthful of him, which shows how powerful this guy''s body is.


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "It''s okay, this time I went to Thunder Realm. It swallowed a lot of sky fire, which is different from the past."


    The little phoenix was no longer just born. After swallowing the ice phoenix condensed beads and the sky fire contained in the sky thunder, it also allowed it to accumulate a lot of power. Its beak became harder and stronger. It hurts a bit, but the anger has already overshadowed the pain, and it makes him want to kill him.


    Even its mother never disliked it as being fat, this guy actually said that it was fat into a ball, and slapped him!


    Ning Yuzhou put down the Thunder Emperor Essence Stone and looked at the phoenix that flew high and low and pounced on the teacher''s lifelessness. It was indeed too fat.


    "Here you know, come here." Ning Yuzhou greeted the cheap boy.


    The teacher who hugged his head was lifeless, as if he was amnesty, and said quickly: "Wen Maomao, your father called you, hurry over!"


    Little Phoenix took another bite at him, and then flew towards his father.


    Ning Jichen saw this fat ball that made people feel like it was flying very hard, and silently gave Shi Wuming a sympathetic look. In fact, Shi Wuming was right. Little Phoenix is ??really fat like a tuo ball. , Super class.


    Little Phoenix happily plunged his head into his father''s arms and rolled in his arms coquettishly. Although it doesn''t seem to grow much, it still looks like a little chicken cub, but it is wide and fat, develops horizontally, and directly develops into a ball.


    The little fluffy yellow ball, round and round, will do whatever you want.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed its fragile and fluffy little wings, squeezed it, and examined its body.


    Little Phoenix obediently made him toss all the way, looking at him moist with black bean eyes, his cute and cute appearance, set off his chubby, silly body, and the people around him inexplicably felt compassion.


    Cubs are born to arouse the concern and love of all living beings, especially a cub that looks cute and well-behaved.


    Ning Jichen couldn''t help smiling. He reached out and touched Xiao Fenghuang''s hairy body. When he rubbed his head, the smile on his face became deeper.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished his inspection, he said, "Go and play." Little Phoenix flew up and rushed to the teacher again fiercely.


    Master Wuming: "!!!" How come back?


    Seeing the little phoenix chasing Shi Wuming all the way out of the side hall, Wen Qiao retracted his gaze and looked at Ning Yuzhou, "husband, how is it?"


    "Eating too much, indigestion." Ning Yuzhou calmly said.


    "How can it be digested?" Wen Qiao asked hurriedly, and then became a little confused, "Can Phoenix also have indigestion?"


    "Yes!" The answer was Xiao Qilin, "But our sacred beasts are very capable of digestion. I haven''t heard that Phoenix will get fat due to indigestion... Maybe it''s because I am ignorant, or it is different from others. ."


    After counting down to the Sky Wheel Continent, the things Little Phoenix ate, Ice Phoenix Condensation Pearl and Sky Fire, were all suitable for it, and it was no wonder that it had indigestion, and all turned into a fat body.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It can only be refined by itself, and when the accumulated power is refined, it will naturally lose weight."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen were finally relieved, especially Wen Qiao, even though Little Phoenix was so fat, she didn''t worry at all that it would affect her future transformation. You must know that when the beautiful corpse was fished in the Lake of Sick Corpse, it was really amazing. It is estimated that when the little phoenix transforms into shape, it will still look like that.


    Then, Wen Qiao continued to take out the thunder-attribute spiritual objects she collected in the Thunder Realm this time.


    Ning Jichen watched her daughter-in-law continue to dig out, from the previous surprise to the final stupidity, and then heard her daughter-in-law say: "Father, I also got some for you. There are thunder meteorites, red thunder woods, and Lei Ling. Root... It''s a pity that I only got a lightning ball."


    When I heard that Qiao said that for this lightning bead, she was chopped out by the sky thunder in the Thunder Valley all the way. Ning Jichen looked worriedly and found that her aura was stable and did not seem to be injured, so she was relieved.


    Wen Qiao took out the lightning bead. It was a warm yellow bead with a purple lightning arc spreading on it, and he could feel the abundant power in it.


    "The lightning bead is the demon pill of lightning beasts. A group of lightning beasts inhabit the Thunder Valley, but they are too united. With the attribute of lightning protection, cultivators can''t beat them. I discovered this lightning bead by accident. It should be some Only the lightning beast stayed after its death, so I took it away..."


    Ning Jichen said in surprise: "Aha''s luck is really good."


    Ning Yuzhou listened with a smile, secretly thinking that her luck was indeed good without being dragged down by herself.


    Wen Qiao naturally gave this rare lightning protection bead directly to her husband, "You keep it, and use it when you cross the catastrophe."


    With so many things, she didn''t believe that when her husband Jun crossed the robbery, he could not bear so many thunder robberies.


    Although it is not good for a cultivator to cross the thunder and take a chance, he should be upright with the sky, so that he can be more fully tempered, and his strength will be stronger after being promoted. But her husband is just a weak chicken alchemist, Wen Qiao never counted on his fighting power, she would protect him, so it is better to use tricks than to be hacked to death.


    Ning Yuzhou did not refuse, and accepted the lightning bead.


    As for other things, he put down the Thunder Emperor Jingshi, looked at the wood core and the thunder meteorite that struck the wood, thought about it, and said: "These thunder-attribute magical items are good, and you can refine some lightning-proof spirit weapons. Just practice, Ah Wah has worked hard."


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and smiled: "It''s not hard, just by the way, I have tried hard to practice."


    The father and son investigated her cultivation base at the same time and found that she was already in the middle Yuanzong realm.


    Ning Jichen was shocked in his heart, and was delighted afterwards. His daughter-in-law is indeed a genius in practice. If you give her time, she might not be a hundred years old, she will become the Emperor of the Yuan...


    What is the concept of Yuanhuang Zhenjun who is less than a hundred years old? That is truly unique genius.


    But when thinking of the enemies of the daughter-in-laws hiding in the dark on the Shengwu Continent, Ning Jichen''s heart calmed down again. I am afraid that those people will not give her a chance to grow up, so they will do it directly. Perhaps it was right for them to leave the Saint Martial Continent. They waited until their daughter-in-law''s cultivation level reached a level that no one could deceive, and then killed them directly.


    After talking about each other''s ten years of experience, I couldn''t help but talk about Wentutu, who has never been news.


    Wen Qiao said: "He went to the Realm of Wind to practice, and he doesn''t know what he is doing now, or should I go to the Realm of Wind to find him?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "No hurry, Palace Master Xu has already asked people to help pay attention."


    I often ask that the disciples of the virtual palace move between several domains because of some tasks, and the information is very well-informed. Just as Wen Qiao was recognized by the disciple of Ask Xu Gong as soon as he arrived at the dock, in order to keep Ning Yuzhou, the alchemy master, Ask Xu Gong was a good deal.


    After listening, Wen Qiao decided to wait for the news from Xu Gong.


    When they said the same thing, Shi Wuming and Xiao Fenghuang finally came back.


    I don''t know how Shi Wuming and Little Phoenix reconciled. Now this person and beast seem to be affectionate and affectionate, and Little Phoenix is ??still standing on Shi Wuming''s shoulders, showing a bit of enthusiasm for him.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen are a little bit unbelievable. What a narcissistic beast the Phoenix is. They are said to be fat and explode with anger. How can they forgive those who say it is fat in a blink of an eye?


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    Little Phoenix happily rushed towards Wen Qiao and told her mother that it had obtained several good things from the teacher''s lifeless.


    Seeing the little Phoenix digging out something under its wings with difficulty, Wen Qiao was silent, so Shi Wuming turned out to bribe it directly so that the little Phoenix would forgive him.


    Shi Wuming complained: "The smell of Mao Mao is too much, and he snatched it on my head. This is the treasure I brought from the Seven Soul Sect."


    Little Phoenix ignored him and pushed the good things he had stolen to his parents. It has now regarded the teacher''s lifelessness as a fool, and reluctantly forgives him for saying that he is fat, and will take the opportunity to **** him after a big deal.


    Seeing the several things pushed over, although they are not big, but the aura overflowing, even mixed with a somewhat powerful aura, Ning Yuzhou''s expression is slightly condensed.


    "What is this?" Ning Jichen asked curiously, picking up a transparent stone mixed with milky white.


    In an instant, a strong and abundant breath poured into his hand from the stone, his hand shook in fright, and the thing fell.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Shi Wuming, put away those things, and said, "These are things that contain the power of immortals and are not suitable for us."


    Ning Jichen was stunned and couldn''t help but look at Master Wuming. He secretly thought that the Seven Soul Sect was indeed mysterious, and even this kind of thing could be made... No, it should be said that there seems to be nothing that the Seven Soul Sect can''t make, even Even the extinct ancient spirit grass can be taken out.


    Later, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou moved to the guest house arranged by Wenxu Palace.


    Although Ni Danfeng couldn''t wait to bring Ning Yuzhou directly to the alchemy room to discuss alchemy together, but knowing that his unmarried wife came back, they could only reunite with them sullenly. In fact, he has been persuading Ning Yuzhou to join Wenxu Palace, but it is a pity that he has not been persuaded until now.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou might leave the Heavenly Wheel Continent at any time, Ni Danfeng wanted to discuss with Ning Yuzhou all the things he was interested in in the way of alchemy.


    As the night darkened, Xiao Fenghuang was already sleeping on the pillow with his legs on his feet, his mouth slightly opened, and water drained.


    Ning Yuzhou picked it up with disgust and threw it into the corner to accompany Wen Gungun, who was also sleeping dimly.


    These beasts always wanted to lie in a bed with Wen Qiao directly. This was unbearable for Ning Yuzhou. Fortunately, they hadn''t transformed yet. Boys who had transformed like Wen Tutu directly rushed to sleep next door.


    There was a formation in the room, and Wen Qiao assured Ning Yuzhou about the dark shadow he encountered in Lei Huolin.


    She frowned and said with some doubts: "I think it''s weird. That thing makes me feel palpitations. I even think it might have something to do with me... I think it should be my illusion, or that Sombra itself has a certain deceptive aura. When I first saw it, I couldn''t control my thinking at all, and almost stepped into its swallowing range...I don''t know how I was sober at that time."


    Having said this, she scratched her head, puzzled.


    Suddenly loses his mind, is attracted by the dark shadows, and suddenly wakes up and breaks free directly.


    But Wen Qiao felt that she was very lucky, at least she was able to wake up in time and did not put herself in danger.


    She blinked to Ning Yuzhou, told him what Fairy Piaoxu said at the time, and finally asked: "Husband, do you know what it is?"


    Little Qilin squatted on the cabinet in front of the bed, and looked at Ning Yuzhou, very curious about what the dark shadow actually existed.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression remained calm until she finished speaking. He pondered for a moment and then asked Little Qilin, "Since it is a legacy of the ancient Three Realms War, do you have any impression?"


    Little Qilin shook his head and said with some shame: "I am still young. When the Three Realms War broke out, the elders didn''t talk to me too much. Until I was sent to the lower realm, I was confused and didn''t know what I wanted to do. what¡­¡­"


    Therefore, although this little unicorn lived to the present during the Three Realms War, it knows very little about the Three Realms War, and it doesn''t even know how it broke out.


    Wen Qiao looked at it with a word, so he couldn''t count on this unicorn either.


    Little Qilin lay there in frustration, feeling that he was indeed quite useless. Only one soul was sitting in the puppet. He couldn''t even release the pressure of the beast. He couldn''t help with anything. Instead, he asked them to help. It was looking for the body... so it was the same when it signed the Soul Contract with Wen Qiao decisively at the beginning.


    Although the sacred beasts are rebellious, but at critical times, they also know how to look at food and eat. This is the survival instinct of living beings.


    Under the gaze of a person and a beast, Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "I don''t know what it is, but looking at Fairy Piaoxu''s reaction, it can be seen that there are not many such shadows in the lower realm. If you encounter it again in the future, Be careful."


    Wen Qiao looked a little dignified, "I don''t know how many these dark shadows are, their swallowing power is very terrible, and they can''t kill..."


    If there are more of these things, I''m afraid that there will not be enough continents for human cultivation to swallow them.


    Ning Yuzhou rubbed her head and said with a smile: "I am worried that it is too early to say, because the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm are there, it is not our turn to worry."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and felt that he was right.


    With the characteristic that the black shadow can only be strangled with the power of space, no one can deal with it except the ancestor of the Yuansheng realm, and it is even more impossible for them to be inferior to the Yuanhuang realm.


    So Wen Qiao didn''t think about it anymore, was pulled by him and lay on the bed, found a comfortable posture in his arms, and fell asleep quickly.


    In the darkness, Ning Yuzhou still did not close his eyes, and the color in those eyes seemed to blend with the black surroundings, which was unfathomable and extremely cold.

 Chapter 495：

    In the early morning of the next day, Bai Li Chi came to the guest house of the Danling Temple.


    Originally there was no guest house in the Pill Spirit Hall. Ni Danfeng, the master of the Pill Spirit Hall, gave an order to vacate if there is no one, so that the disciples of the Pill Spirit Hall can arrange them properly so that the guests can live in. Comfortable and at home.


    All the disciples who asked the virtual palace knew that this time their Master Ni brought back a very powerful alchemist. They asked the virtual palace to create conditions even if there were no conditions, and they thoughtfully wanted to keep people in the virtual palace.


    So, even if the disciple of Ask Xu Gong hadn''t seen anyone yet, he didn''t know what the other party had, and he had already respected him a little.


    This is also the normal state of the world towards alchemists, especially for high-level alchemists and followers.


    Since Ni Danfeng didn''t say anything, the disciples who asked Xu Gong seldom knew what level of alchemist Ning Yuzhou was, and they all regarded him as a king-level alchemist like Ni Danfeng, so they naturally respected him very much.


    Hearing that Baili came here late, Wen Qiao walked out of the guest room and saw Bailichi who was squatting there and talking to Wen Gungun.


    Bai Lichi with the monsters is more pure and cheerful than when facing human cultivation, and the childish look gives people the illusion that they will always be an undergrowth.


    "Young Master Baili." Wen Qiao said hello politely.


    Baili looked over, eyes like the sun in the sky, and said happily: "Wen girl, long time no see! Yesterday I heard that you also came to Wenxu Palace, and I want to come and find you."


    Wen Qiao''s mouth pursed, and after talking to him for a while, he suddenly asked, "Senior Piaoxu is asking about the virtual palace?"


    Baili froze for a while, even though she didn''t know why she suddenly asked them about the ancestor of the virtual palace, she still answered truthfully: "It seems that Aunt Xu went out a few years ago. I don''t know where to go."


    Venerable Yuan Shengjing has a noble status, and he will not find someone to report when he goes out. It is difficult for the disciples below to figure out their whereabouts.


    Wen Qiao wondered, could it be that Fairy Piaoxu was still investigating those dark shadows?


    Ning Jichen heard the movement outside and walked out of the room. He happened to see the men and women bathing in the morning light in the romantic courtyard of Linghua.


    Both of them are pure people, with bright smiles, as clear as their souls, without haze, and when they stand together, they look very good.


    Ning Jichen''s heart suddenly burst, and he subconsciously searched for it, and soon found his son.


    I saw his son standing by the door, leaning against the door frame a little lazily, his eyes silently looking at this side, the shadow of the eaves slid over his eyebrows, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ning Jichen''s heart tightened, thinking silently, his son should not have misunderstood, right? Just for him to see, they all felt that the two were too close, looking at the incomparable match, how much would it be a little tasteful, right?


    "Yo, what are you talking about? So happy?"


    The teacher jumped out lifelessly, and did not consciously insert it horizontally. The careless appearance made people want to beat him up.


    But seeing him appear, it made Ning Jichen breathe a sigh of relief, really worried about his son''s taste, and then suffocated his body.


    When Bai Lichi saw them, he greeted them friendly and said with a smile: "I heard that Miss Wen is here. I want to find Miss Wen to stroll around. I found a good place."


    The last time Wen Qiao was asking Xu Gong to be a guest, Baili was late to the landlord''s convenience and took her to many places.


    When she came this time, he naturally wanted to take her to a good place he found.


    "Okay." Wen Qiao readily agreed.


    The teacher Wuming also said, "I''ll go too, can I?"


    "Naturally."


    After a few people agreed, they looked at Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, reached out to touch Wenqiao''s head, and said with a smile: "I still want to practice alchemy with Senior Ni, so I won''t be with you anymore. Go and play."


    Ning Jichen also said: "I also want to learn alchemy."


    Finally, the father and son stood there, watching them leave.


    Ning Jichen looked at the appearance of his daughter-in-law and Baili Chi walking side by side, happily communicating and walking away, secretly glanced at his son, thoughtfully and said: "Yuzhou, look at the appearance of Baili Gongzi, it should be regarded as Ah Hao. Friends... the girl''s family also wants some friends of the opposite sex..."


    This word of comfort is too clumsy, especially for someone like Ning Yuzhou''s deep-minded, who can instantly hear his father''s meaning.


    He was a little bit dumbfounded, and said, "Father, where did you want to go? Acha and Young Master Baili... don''t you think they look alike?"


    "Like?" Ning Jichen was confused. They weren''t close relatives, so where did they look like?


    "Yeah, they''re all kids who haven''t grown up."


    Ning Yuzhou fluttered aside these words and walked towards the alchemy room of the Pill Spirit Hall.


    Both of them were little kids who hadn''t grown up, and he really didn''t care much. What''s more, there are no people in this world who worry him. At most, it is just uncomfortable. This is his self-confidence in himself.


    Ning Jichen: "..." It turns out that his son''s heart is so big, is his thought too impure?


    ***


    Wen Qiao was asking the Xu Gong guest how many days he was staying, and finally figured out the situation of his family husband asking about the Xu Gong.


    Asking Xu Gong actually wanted to recruit her husband to become the elder of Keqing. It is said that this was the meaning of the king-level alchemist Ni Danfeng. Unfortunately, her husband did not agree, so she abducted the person to Wen Xu Palace, planning to come to a tower near the water and continue to lobby him.


    In this regard, Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming and others are very calm.


    "If Young Master Ning becomes the elder Ke Qing we asked Xu Gong, would you also stay in the Heavenly Wheel Continent?" Bai Lichi''s eyes were bright and authentic.


    Wen Qiao said: "No, we have to go to other places."


    "Where are you going?" Sang Yufei asked suspiciously.


    Before Wen Qiao answered, he heard the teacher next to him say, "Maybe I will go to the Soul Beast Continent."


    As he said, he smiled at Wen Qiao, so Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, and fell in the eyes of those people as if they had already decided.


    After Bai Lichi and the others left, Wen Qiao asked, "Why go to the Soul Beast Continent?"


    "Don''t you want to know about Su Molan and the others? I heard that they went to the soul beast continent."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, wondering if it was possible that the Soul Beast Continent had immortal artifacts, so they ran over? However, she was also very interested in the soul beast continent. I heard that it was a monster beast continent, mainly demon cultivation, but very few human cultivation, and even the ancestors of the demon cultivation in the Primordial Saint realm.


    In addition, this continent also has a kind of soul beast, which is quite peculiar.


    Of course, going to the Soul Beast Continent had to be pushed, because Ning Yuzhou decided to advance to the Heaven Wheel Continent.


    He specially found Xu Gong''s main refining room, and planned to refine the lightning-attribute spirit objects that Wen Qiao had brought back into some lightning-proof spirit artifacts. When everything was ready, he could survive the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation.


    When he heard him say that he wanted the refining room, Palace Master Xu was stunned and said: "What does Young Master Ning want to do in the refining room?" Are you not an alchemist?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "A Wah came back this time and found me some thunder-attribute spirit weapons. I want to refine them into spirit weapons."


    Palace Master Xu: "..."


    Although Palace Master Xu looked suspicious of the appearance of life, he still asked the disciples under the sect to do his best to arrange for him a refinery room with the upper-level ground fire quality.


    Ning Yuzhou''s request for refining soon spread, and the disciples in the Xu Palace were all dumbfounded.


    Didn¡¯t Master Ni bring back a high-level alchemist? How did you become a refiner?


    Not to mention them, even Ni Danfeng himself is stupefied, and the whole person is not good. "Brother Ningxian, how do you refine the equipment? We haven''t finished repairing the pill of the nine-turn Qingming Pill."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The Nine Turns Qingming Pill is a king-level pill. It works on the death of the soul. With my current ability, I can''t help much. I will leave the rest to Senior Ni."


    Although he was humble, Ni Danfeng didn''t believe it at all.


    If he can''t even help, no one in this world can help.


    After studying the defects of the ice phoenix bloodline with him for so many years, although Ni Danfeng has not fully understood Ning Yuzhou¡¯s abilities, he found that he has a wealth of background and knows a lot, and even many ancient pill recipes. He opened his mouth and came... He didn''t covet his inheritance and medicine, and couldn''t help but envy him.


    This Nine Turns Qing Ming Pill is actually an ancient pill in the collection of Wen Xu Gong, but it is incomplete. Ni Danfeng has been trying to repair it over the years. In the past, he couldn''t help it. Now, with Ning Yuzhou''s help, repairing it is just around the corner.


    But this Ning Xian brother is actually going to refining? ! ! !


    Facing the king-level alchemy master, Ning Yuzhou was still very calm, and there was no world''s sincere fear of the king-level alchemy master, for fear of offending him.


    Seeing that he insisted on going to refinery, Ni Danfeng could only helplessly say: "Okay, I can ask, what kind of spiritual weapon do you want to refine?" If it is simple, it can be handed to the refinery room of the Xuxu Palace so that he is not needed. It''s much easier to practice by yourself.


    Ning Yuzhou Wen said: "Some lightning protection spirits, after they are finished, they will just pass the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation."


    Ni Danfeng: "..."


    After reacting, Ni Danfeng was surprised: "Aren''t you just promoted?"


    "Yeah, in one rush, by the way, through the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation."


    He was so natural that Ni Danfeng had the illusion that their alchemists practiced as simple and natural as drinking boiled water, and if they wanted to advance, they would advance.


    After he reacted, Ning Yuzhou had already gone to the refinery room.


    Ni Danfeng was a little unhappy at once, but he did not question what he said like when he was in the Bingfeng Clan. At that time, they didn''t notice the aura floating on Ning Yuzhou''s body, and there was no sign of promotion, but in the end he was promoted.


    Maybe it was because there was something in his body that could hide the fluctuation of cultivation base.


    When Ning Yuzhou went to the refining room, he took Little Phoenix in by the way.


    The Phoenix Spirit Fire is as powerful as the different fires of heaven and earth, and Ning Yuzhou is thinking about asking Little Phoenix to breathe the fire at critical times. I heard that the Phoenix is ??actually a master craftsman. Although they are not as good as the Qingyu clan, most of the fairy tools they craft are exquisite and gorgeous, and they are not bad in power. They still attract many people to buy the fairy tools made by the Phoenix.


    Little Phoenix suddenly felt that his mission was important, and happily followed his father.


    "This phoenix is ??really a lie." Shi Wuming said to Little Qilin, "When you return to the clan of the upper realm, those narcissistic phoenixes will probably cry when they see it, right?"


    Little Qilin thought for a while, then nodded and said: "It will definitely be heartbroken."


    Master Wuming suddenly laughed with joy, and even had an urge to ascend to the upper realm and then go to the Phoenix Clan to watch the excitement.


    Little Qilin looked at him suspiciously, "What are you doing so happy? Do you have enemies with the Phoenix clan?"


    "Of course not!" Shi Wuming said without changing his face, "I just heard about the habits of the Phoenix clan, so I want to watch it lively."


    Little Qilin said, but he didn''t doubt him.


    When Ning Yuzhou began to retreat from the refining device, news came from Wentutu.


    "Young Master Wen is cultivating in the Valley of the Wind in the Realm of Wind. I heard that he will return to the Realm of Heaven in the near future."


    Wen Qiao asked, "Is nothing wrong with him?"


    "No, Young Master Wen is all safe, just..."


    "What is it?" Wen Qiao asked, looking at the disciple who asked Xugong who came to pass the news in a puzzled way, not knowing why he hesitated.


    Asked the Xu Gong disciple: "Little Young Master Wen is facing up with the Mi family in the Domain of Wind, and he is chased by the Mi family."


    Wen Qiao blinked, "Mi''s family? Do you know Mi Ying?"


    "I know that Fairy Miying is a direct descendant of the Mi family. It is said that he is extremely talented and regarded by the Mi family as a genius disciple who is expected to become the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty within a hundred years."


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized that Mi Ying was still so famous.


    After coming to the Celestial Wheel Continent, she either struggled to survive in the Snow Region, isolated from the world, or ran around. Later, she nestled in the dangerous land of the Thunder Territory for nearly ten years. She really didn¡¯t know the situation of the Celestial Wheel continent understand.


    Since Mi Ying also belongs to the Mi family, and her position in the Mi family is good, then things are easy to handle.


    At the moment, Wen Qiao asked about the grievances between Wen Tutu and Mi''s family, and decided to clarify the situation first, and then negotiate with Mi Ying.

 Chapter 496：

    The matter is very simple. It is said that Wen Tutu accidentally met a young lady from Mi''s family, and then directly abducted them, and refused to return the lady to Mi''s family.


    Mi''s family was very angry about this, and sent someone to kill Wentutu.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Asked the Xu Gong disciple to glance at her, and continued: "In fact, I don¡¯t know what happened. I just heard that the Mi family thinks that Young Master Wen is a lascivious, and even openly kidnapped the female repairman, if it weren¡¯t for the Mi family. It''s wrong, it''s an attempt to that Miss Mi."


    Anyway, no matter which one, Mi''s family has a reason to hunt down Wentutu, a casual repairman.


    Shi Wuming said in amazement, "Could it be said that Tutu has finally grown up and knows how to grab a wife?" Then he said with some self-pity, "When will I have a daughter-in-law? It''s been a long time since I saw Fairy Qin? Shall we go back and see Fairy Qin and the others?"


    This remark attracted the attention of the disciples of Xu Gong. It was hard to explain in one word. Why would this person define this as a wife grabbing?


    Wen Qiao ignored him and continued to ask: "Are you sure Wen Tutu is going back to the realm of heaven?"


    "Yes, we have brothers in the realm of heaven. He personally saw Young Master Wen take the Miss Mi aboard the ship in the realm of Heaven."


    Shi Wuming said excitedly: "Look, this must be the daughter-in-law who Wentutu abducted! It must be Mi''s family who didn''t admit Wentutu''s casual repair, so they fabricated an excuse to separate them, so they eloped directly. I didn''t expect it to be separated. I haven''t seen it for ten years. Wen Tutu has found his wife. Although Mi''s family wants to separate them, it doesn''t matter. Our mothers-in-laws will definitely support them!"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Asked Xu Gong disciple: "..."


    Let him say this, what else can they say?


    It was confirmed that Wen Tutu had rushed back to the realm of heaven. Although Wen Qiao was worried, she could only suppress it and wait for him to return.


    They didn''t worry about smelling a rabbit. He was already a demon cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, and belonged to a high-level cultivator. It was not easy to deal with him.


    Later, Ning Jichen also heard about the smell of Tutu.


    His expression is serious, his majesty is revealed when he is not speaking, and he is quite dignified as a human emperor, and he is very capable of bluffing people. Although the cultivating world uses cultivation to determine the heights, sometimes, this kind of emperor''s prestige cultivated through the emperor''s career for many years also has a different kind of charm.


    When Bai Lichi, Sang Yufei and others walked in, they saw Ning Jichen standing in the palace at first glance.


    Sang Yufei''s face was a little hot, and she suddenly discovered that the most attractive of these people turned out to be the Ning Danshi.


    In the past, because Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were in the front, and their looks were too good, they would always make people ignore the people around them, and Ning Jichen, as a father, consciously reduced his own existence, so as not to give his own son, The daughter-in-law brings trouble, so people always ignore him subconsciously.


    Sang Yufei asked in a soft voice, "Master Ning Dan, what''s wrong?"


    Ning Jichen looked a little slow, nodded slightly at them, and asked, "Young Master Baili, Young Lady Sang, and two Young Master Ge, but are you here to hear about the rabbit?"


    Bai Lichi said: "Yes, we just heard about the smell of rabbits and rabbits! Don''t worry, we asked Xu Gong if we are not afraid of the Mi''s family in the Wind Realm. If we fight, Aunt Xu will help us!"


    Sang Yufei also agreed: "Exactly, we asked who Xu Gong never feared."


    Brother Ge Rusong: "..."


    The brothers looked at them with a hard word, and Bai Lichi was fine. After all, this guy was only deceived, and he was mostly confused. But Sister Sang, what''s the matter with you? Why did you become impulsive? Although they asked that Xu Gong never feared anyone, they couldn''t be indiscriminate, right?


    Bai Lichi said naturally with a face: "I believe in Wentutu."


    After all, he fought with Wentutu. Although Wentutu was a demon cultivator, Bai Lichi felt that he was different from other demon cultivators and was a very good demon beast.


    Ning Jichen''s expression slowed down and said, "I heard that Tutu is a good boy. Even if he **** the Mi''s girl, there must be a reason."


    "Didn''t they elope for love?" The teacher interrupted lifelessly.


    Wen Qiao ignored him and said to Ning Jichen: "Father, don''t worry, Wen Tutu will not do bad things."


    They taught Wen Tutu for so long, understood Wen Tutu''s character very well, and believed in his behavior. There was indeed a reason for his move. Unfortunately, the journey was so long that he couldn''t get in touch and couldn''t ask the situation clearly.


    The Ge Rusong brothers discovered that Wen Qiao''s group was very confident in Wen Tutu, and they didn''t worry about confronting Mi''s family in Windland at all.


    Look at Bai Lichi again, um, this guy has already rubbed Wen Qiao''s side and talked to her with a soft appearance.


    Look at Sang Yufei again...


    The brothers froze in an instant. What was her throat-squeezing and gentle-faced way of talking to Ning Jichen?


    After leaving the guest house, the Ge Rusong brothers were still watching Sang Yufei, and found that she was absent-minded, and they had a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Although many male cultivators are not as delicate as women, the two brothers Ge Rusong can be sent by the palace owner to take care of Baili Chi. They themselves are able to withstand the test. They are both careful people and it is easy to find something wrong.


    Ge Rusong said: "Junior Sister Sang, you don''t like Master Ning Dan, are you?"


    Sang Yufei''s face was flushed like a sunset in an instant, but she was not embarrassed, and said openly: "It''s just a good impression, don''t you think he is special? Obviously he is not very good, but she is very prestigious... I rarely see such contradictions in other cultivators...Also, I heard that his Taoist companion had passed away when he gave birth to Young Master Ning."


    She was not the kind who thought she would destroy the relationship between husband and wife. At the time, in Xuezhiyu, she asked inadvertently, she learned that Ning Yuzhou''s mother died before he was born.


    So Ning Jichen has been single all these years.


    The brothers Ge Rusong still looked at her in a word, "Master Ning Dan is not a member of our Celestial Wheel Continent. Is it possible that you want to go to other continents to practice with him?"


    "What does it matter?" Sang Yufei didn''t care. "If it''s someone else, I''ll hesitate a bit, but if you look at Young Master Ning and the others, they have good conduct and extraordinary ability. Even if I go to their mainland to practice, I don''t have to worry. Be deceived."


    The Ge Rusong brothers discovered that she made a lot of sense.


    Only Baili looked at them dumbfoundedly, "Sister Sang, what do you mean? Do you like Uncle Ning?"


    Sang Yufei smiled confidently: "Yes, Junior Brother Baili, what do you think?"


    "Okay?" Bai Lichi said embarrassedly, "You are much older than him."


    Sang Yufei: "..."


    Brothers Ge Rusong: "..."


    After a while, Sang Yufei said with a black face, "Age is not a problem! What''s more, my cultivation level is higher than him, I am still younger." In the practice world, age has never been a problem. What kind of?


    Bai Lichi was still very embarrassed, "But I think Uncle Ning looks down on you."


    Sang Yufei was angry again, "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Where are you? You don''t look good than Young Master Ning and Girl Wen, and your cultivation base is not as high as them, your qualifications are not as good as them, and your cultivation speed is not as good as them..."


    Baili shook his fingers and said, as Sang Yufei''s face became darker as he said, "I am looking at Master Ning Dan, not Master Ning and Girl Wen."


    "But they are Uncle Ning''s son and daughter-in-law. They don''t allow Uncle Ning to go astray."


    Sang Yufei: "..." In the eyes of Junior Brother Baili, she fell in love with Ning Jichen, and she turned Ning Jichen astray!


    In the end, Sang Yufei left with a black face, and decided to ignore the hateful Junior Brother Baili again.


    The two brothers Ge Rusong watched her leave, and then looked at Bai Lichi who didn''t know what the truth was, they couldn''t help sighing.


    But they soon found themselves worrying about it in vain.


    Although Ning Jichen lived as a guest in Wenxu Palace, he was too busy, especially after Ning Yuzhou took Xiao Fenghuang to refine the alchemy. He was the only one who followed Ni Danfeng to refine alchemy. Ni Danfeng¡¯s requirements were extremely strict, since he agreed to Ning Yu. Zhou pointed out Ning Jichen''s alchemy, which naturally did not release water, it can be said to be cultivated with great effort.


    Ning Jichen was so busy that he hadn''t even left the door of the alchemy room in the Pill Spirit Hall.


    The Pill Spirit Hall is the world of alchemists, and there is Ni Danfeng, the master ancestor, who is in charge, Sang Yufei naturally ran over without any reason.


    Even if she wanted to come, she did not dare to get in front of Ni Danfeng.


    Everything is useless without seeing people.


    Coupled with Bai Lichi''s words of cutting the knife, Sang Yufei finally calmed down and stopped running to guard the Pill Spirit Palace every day, just to meet Ning Jichen by chance.


    It wasn''t until Wentutu finally came to Wenxu Palace that Ning Jichen came out of the alchemy room.


    Wentutu came back very fast, before Ning Yuzhou came out of the alchemy room, he returned to the realm of heaven and went straight to the virtual palace.


    Because Palace Master Xu asked Wenxugong''s disciples to pay attention to Wentutu''s whereabouts, he could get the news when he set foot in the realm of the sky, and he would come directly to ask Xugong without Wenqiao and they specifically inform him.


    The first time Wen Qiao and the others got the news, they came to the gate of Wenxu Palace one after another.


    Then, they saw the little girl hiding behind Wentutu at a glance, looking at them timidly.


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen looked at Master Wuming one after another, as if asking, this little girl who seemed to be only four or five years old, is it the daughter-in-law that Wen Tutu grabbed? What about elopement?


    "Sister, Uncle Ning!"


    Wen Tutu saw them and ran over with the little girl very happily, rushed to Wen Qiao''s arms and hugged her, then hugged Ning Jichen again, and said contentedly: "I miss you so much!"


    The teacher squeezed in lifelessly and asked sadly: "Brother Wen, why don''t you miss me?"


    Wen Tutu snorted, "I think you must be saying bad things about me, so I don''t want to talk to you."


    Shi Wuming: "..." When did Brother Wen be so good, he actually guessed it?


    Wen Tutu glanced at him contemptuously, "When I left the Realm of Wind, I found out that I had asked the disciple of the virtual palace to inquire about me, and the fact that I took this little girl away will definitely reach your ears. Brother, you are a man, you will definitely speak ill of me. What ill of you did you say?"


    Everyone looked at the teacher without life, to see if he had a face, and then said those things like elopement.


    Teacher Wuming: "Hey, I didn''t think you took a wife back."


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    If it weren''t for a little girl behind her tightly clutching his clothes, smelling the tutu would have beaten the teacher to the sky with the stinking shamelessness.


    Shi Wuming''s desire to survive is very strong, and he hurriedly said with a serious face: "Brother Wen, what happened? I heard that you **** a girl from the Mi family and was chased by the Mi family. Is there such a thing?"


    Wen Tutu ignored him, looked around, and asked, "Where is Brother Ning?"


    "He''s in the refining room." Wen Qiao looked around and said, "Let''s go in first and talk about it."


    Wen Tutu had no objection, and brought the little girl behind him who was clinging to him into the Wenxu Palace. Behind him were the group of vaguely disappointed disciples of the Xuxu Palace.


    They also want to know what happened, why did this casual repairman kidnap the young lady from the Mi''s family?


    Wen Qiao was also asking this question: "Wen Tutu, what''s the matter with this little girl?"


    Wen Tutu said with a gloomy look: "Sister, I didn''t tie her up, she insisted on following me, and I had no choice but to take her away, otherwise she would die if she stayed in the realm of the wind."


    Everyone was confused, and it seemed that the inner feelings in this were not as spread by the outside world.


    When she came to the guest house, the little girl from Mi''s family followed Wentutu closely, and her expression was a little uneasy, until Wentutu patted her head impatiently, and then she obediently stood next to him.


    Hearing that although Tutu looked impatient, he still chose to appease the little girl first. Obviously, he had done it very smoothly, and Ning Jichen couldn''t help laughing.


    He had heard from his son before that Wen Tutu had not transformed himself, but he had worked as a babysitter, taking care of Wen Gungun who had lost his mother, and was very experienced in taking care of children. Now it seems to be true.


    Wen Tutu took some food from her storage bag and stuffed it with the little girl, before he said: "She''s Mi Fu, she is the eighteenth girl in Mi''s family. When I met her, she was just thrown into the wind. Nausicaa, the other party obviously wanted to use the wind blade of the Nausicaa to kill her, so he saved her easily."


    Then Wen Tutu didn''t expect that his smooth hand would save an annoyance.


    It turned out that this Mi Fu was a girl from the Mi''s family. Because her mother was frail and sick, the lover raised outside by his father wanted to be in position, so he wanted to kill the Mi Fu mother and daughter first, so that their children could become the Mi''s direct disciples.


    Everyone: "..."


    Although the cultivators present were very knowledgeable, they saw more of the vast world than this kind of intrigue. For cultivators, such an influential thing like Zhai Dou really looks down on them. As long as you are strong enough, you don''t need to fight at all, just crush the past.


    Many cultivators look down upon the private means of these back homes.


    However, in some large families, the more complicated the relationship, the more private means.


    Sang Yufei murmured: "I didn''t expect the Mi''s family in the Domain of Wind to be like this?"


    The two brothers Ge Rusong nodded silently, fortunately that Mi Ying and Senior Sister Liu from the Mi family were both famous, but the Mi family behind her acted so stupidly.


    Wen Tutu curled his lips and pointed to the little girl who gnawed Lingguo like a little squirrel and said: "This girl''s mother should be dead. It is said that her father never cares about her. His lover has some tricks and borrows from the power of Mi''s family. I wanted to kill me and her, so I heard those words. In fact, I just wanted to make me angry, so I just abandon this girl, so that they can do it secretly."


    Speaking of this, I get angry when I smell Tutu.


    He practiced in the realm of the wind, specially curtailed his cultivation base, and saved Mi Fu just casually, but he did not expect to be pinched as a soft persimmon.


    So he pretended to be a soft persimmon and ran away with this little girl.


    He wanted to see if the Mi family dared to come to the realm of heaven, when the time came, they would play one by one, or two to play a pair. As for the little girl Mi Fu, Wen Tutu thought she was very pitiful, and only if she was a little overwhelmed with compassion, she would take her away, and wanted to wait for the crisis in Mi''s place to be resolved before letting someone send her back.


    After listening to him, Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen praised him.


    "Wen Tutu is doing a good job, we are not afraid of things, we dare to fight out." Wen Qiao said cruelly.


    Although Ning Jichen always cares about his children, his strength as the former Tanglin Emperor made him never bow his head after the incident, "We will meet the Mi family and see if they are so stupid. Ignore the flesh and blood."


    After traveling with his son and daughter-in-law in many continents, Ning Jichen''s vision was broad, even full of confidence, and he was not afraid of things.


    Sang Yufei and Bai Lichi next to him agreed.


    They were also eye-opening. They didn''t expect that the Mi Family of the Wind Realm looked bright and beautiful, and there was still such a strange thing happening, but they had to see if the Mi family really had that face to kill him.


    Soon after Wentutu and the others returned to Wenxu Palace, Ning Yuzhou finally left the customs.

 Chapter 497：

    The little girl from Mi''s family is very clingy to smell the rabbit, as long as the smell of rabbit is not there, she is like a frightened bird with an uneasy face.


    Although the people who asked Xu Gong wanted to help take care of her, there was really no way.


    "This little girl is not too young, why is she still so clingy?" Sang Yufei asked puzzledly.


    Although the four or five-year-old girl is indeed still a child, she also understands the things that should be understood, and even some of the aptitudes are good. At this time, she has begun to enter the practice. As a descendant of Mi''s family, Mi Fu also began to practice. Although she was only able to enter the early stage of the Yuan realm, she could feel the faint fluctuations of spiritual power in her body.


    It¡¯s actually very annoying to smell Tutu, but he couldn¡¯t leave it alone. He complained: ¡°When I rescued her, she was almost killed by Wind Blade. As you know, the Wind Blade in the Valley of the Wind is very strong. She was able to cut people thousands of times. At that time, Feng Jian cut her into a **** person. She didn''t have an inch of intact skin on her body. Her breath was very weak. Fortunately, before leaving, my sister gave me a lot of spirit pills to save her.


    Although he was rescued, he had to suffer a lot.


    It may be that the pain of being cut by the wind blade at that time was too terrible, leaving a terrible psychological shadow on her, and treating the Wentutu who saved her as redemption, and no one would believe it anymore.


    In addition, there is another reason for this situation. The person who took her out of Mi''s house and threw her into the Valley of the Wind was someone she once trusted very much.


    Abandoned by a trusted person, this kind of pain is indeed very painful for a young child.


    After learning about the little girl''s situation, everyone around her felt a little pity.


    The pain of being slashed by the wind blades of the Valley of the Wind, even an adult can''t bear, let alone a four-year-old girl who has just started her practice.


    Baili touched Miss Mi Fu''s head and said briskly: "You are asking about staying in the virtual palace first, no one here can hurt you."


    Mi Fu glanced at him, shrank, and shrank to Wen Tutu''s side.


    Upon seeing this, Bai Lichi said to Wen Tutu: "Master Wen, it seems that you still need to bother."


    What can I do if I smell Tutu? In addition, his sister and Uncle Ning also said the same, Wentutu had to continue to take this little girl as a nanny rabbit.


    Fortunately, I have taken care of Wen Gungun before, and I am fairly experienced in taking care of children.


    When I saw Wentutu taking the little girl to rest, he usually took the opportunity to enlighten her. Ning Jichen couldn''t help but smiled: "It seems that Wentutu is indeed a caregiver at home."


    When Ning Yuzhou left the customs, Mi Fu had been asking Xu Gong for several days.


    "Brother Ning, I''m back!"


    Wen Tutu happily ran towards Ning Yuzhou with the little girl behind him.


    Ning Yuzhou gave a hum, looked at the little girl whose little hand was holding Wentutu''s sleeve tightly, and asked, "Whose child is this child?"


    Wen Tutu told him about his encounter with Mi Fu in the Valley of the Wind.


    Wen Qiao followed: "I have asked the disciples of the Xu Gongong to ask them to help send a message to the girl Miying who is practicing in the realm of thunder. If she receives the information, she should be coming to the realm of heaven soon."


    Compared with those Mi''s family members who had never been masked, Wen Qiao trusted Mi Ying more, and felt that to solve Mi Fu''s matter, it would be better to find Mi Ying. Since Wen Tutu rescued Mi Fu, they shouldn''t suffer and be wronged by others.


    After listening, Ning Yuzhou glanced at Mi Fu again without saying anything.


    Then Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, have you made a lightning protection weapon?"


    "Alright." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, "After resting for two days, you can find a suitable place to overcome the thunder and catastrophe."


    At this time, Ni Danfeng, who had received the news, came over and just heard these words, and asked in confusion: "Where did you decide to cross the thunder tribulation? Why don''t you just ask the virtual palace."


    With that said, he looked at Ning Yuzhou and still didn''t see the spiritual power fluctuations he was going to advance to. He couldn''t help but wonder if he could really successfully advance to the Yuanzong realm? Will it fail halfway?


    Hearing this, the teacher couldn''t help but glance at him, and wondered if this person was serious? Are you really worried about asking the virtual palace to be smashed?


    Ning Yuzhou said, "No, I just find a no-man''s land outside, so as not to affect Wenxu Palace."


    Ni Danfeng didn''t care, but it was a Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation. What impact could it have? Moreover, it is still the Yuanzong realm thunder calamity of the alchemist, that is not a problem. It is estimated that you can pass by casually. Instead, the worry is whether the alchemist''s weak body can survive the thunder calamity.


    However, Ning Yuzhou insisted that Ni Danfeng could only leave unhappily.


    He felt that this was a manifestation of Ning Yuzhou''s unwillingness to stay in Wenxu Palace, so he was not willing to accept the convenience given by Wenxu Palace too much, so as to avoid the debts of favor. But are you that kind of person? Even if he is unwilling to join Wenxu Palace and become the elder of Keqing, he will not be angry because of it. After all, Ning Yuzhou can bear the favor of Wenxu Palace just for the incomplete pill that he helped to repair.


    Although Ni Danfeng was very upset, on the day when Ning Yuzhou was preparing to cross the thunder and robbery, he still couldn''t help but follow along.


    He was really worried that if Ning Yuzhou could not survive the thunder tribulation of Yuanzong realm by any chance-what a pity, with such a terrifying talent for alchemy, but without enough cultivation base and spiritual support to match, he would not be able to become a pill-level celestial master. , Is a great loss in the cultivation world.


    So he decided to help him if Ning Yuzhou couldn''t make it through.


    Although cultivators are most afraid of outsiders'' interference when crossing the thunder tribulation, there are exceptions. Some seniors with high cultivation levels will intervene when they see their younger generation crossing the tribulation, and the situation is extremely thrilling.


    Palace Master Xu also didn¡¯t quite understand why Ning Yuzhou had to cross the thunder tribulation outside. As the top sect of the Heavenly Wheel Continent, asking Xu Gong also had a place specifically for his disciples to cross the thunder tribulation, which is much better than being outside, so When Ning Yuzhou asked him where there were wild mountains and ridges nearby, where no one would pass by, he was really surprised.


    "Ask the northwest side outside the Xu Palace, there is a barren mountain surrounded by barren swamps. Few people will go there, and there are no monsters."


    "Okay, just go there."


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou was going to cross the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation, everyone he knew followed.


    There are not too many people, including the disciples of Ni Danfeng, Xu Gongzhu, Bailichi, Sang Yufei, Ge Rusong, and Wenqiao.


    They came to the barren mountain to the northwest outside Wenxu Palace, and Wen Qiao looked around. It was indeed desolate and there was no breath of life.


    Then, everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said to them: "Just stay here, you will go away later."


    Except for the group of people who asked Xu Gong, they all looked surprised, Wen Qiao and they were inexplicably nervous. Especially Wen Tutu, always felt that the next Thunder Tribulation would be terrible, and subconsciously ran away with the little girl who followed him.


    This little girl has been frightened once in the Valley of the Wind. I hope that she will not be frightened again. Otherwise, when Mi Ying comes over, it is estimated that she can only return a frightened little girl to Mi''s family.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, are there enough things?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Enough, I have previously used Thunder Mushroom to make an umbrella, and there are also Thunder meteorites, red thunder woods and other things. This time the thunder tribulation is enough. Don''t worry."


    Even if he was not at ease, Wen Qiao could only stay away from the place of the cloud with other people, so as not to be mistaken by the sky thunder that they would also cross the robbery, which would increase the difficulty of the thunder robbery of Ning Yuzhou.


    The reason why I chose this barren mountain without the breath of other life is the same.


    Wen Qiao took the fat little phoenix back a few miles away, and suddenly found a line of sight to look over, turned to look, and met a pair of childish and flawless eyes.


    She subconsciously gave a kind smile to the little girl hiding behind Wentutu.


    This time the little girl didn''t hide in fear as before, but looked over timidly, her eyes falling on the fat little phoenix on her shoulder.


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved slightly, but she didn''t do anything, so she let her see if she wanted to.


    At this time, there is already a robbery cloud brewing in the sky.


    The person who asked Xu Gong still had a relaxed face, and he still had the heart to talk to the people around him.


    "Palace Master, why are you here too?" Sang Yufei asked wonderingly.


    Palace Master Xu said: "Young Master Ning is Qing Yun''s lifesaver, and also the distinguished guest we asked Xu Gong. Now that he is going through the thunder and the robbery, this seat will naturally come and take a look."


    Suddenly, Sang Yufei knew what Palace Master Xu was and his concern for Liu Qingyun, his apprentice. It was not surprising that he would treat Ning Yuzhou and the others with respect.


    Her gaze turned to the crowd, and fell on Ning Jichen. Seeing his serious face and majestic appearance, she wanted to say a few words to him. However, when she saw Master Ni who was standing next to him, she was shocked and obediently. Standing with Bai Lichi and the others, they talked about the Thunder Tribulation in Yuanzong Realm.


    They will also be crossing the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation in the future, so it happened to have a close observation this time and accumulate some experience.


    "I remember when I first saw him, Young Master Ning''s cultivation base was lower than ours. I didn''t expect to cross the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation in a blink of an eye." Ge Ruping whispered, "It seems that Young Master Ning''s qualifications are indeed extraordinary."


    Ge Rusong nodded, aptitude is innate, so I really can''t admire it.


    At this time, I heard Sang Yufei say coldly: "Are you going to say again that his aptitude is good and I am no better than others, so don''t be wishful thinking?"


    Brother Ge Rusong: "..."


    Baili said late: "Senior Sister Sang, it''s good if you know it in your heart, so you don''t need to say it."


    If the Palace Master and Master Ni were not here, Sang Yufei would have been tempted to beat others.


    Ge Ruping said wittily: "Sister Sang, look at it, Lei Jie is coming."


    Sang Yufei glared at them before raising her head to look at the barren mountain in the distance. However, at this look, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, and she muttered: "What''s the matter? Is the breath of this robbery cloud too heavy?"


    Not only her, but everyone present found that something was wrong with Jie Yun.


    In particular, Palace Master Xu and Ni Danfeng, they have both survived the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation, they already have experience, know the power that Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation should have, but they definitely won''t be like this.


    Jie Yun was still brewing, and they could obviously feel the terrifying aura contained in it.


    Even the few people who had guessed Wen Qiao, when they felt the breath of the robbery cloud, their expressions became serious, and their worry was beyond words.


    Wen Tutu suddenly asked Master Wuming, "Brother Brother, Brother Ning will be fine, right?"


    He didn''t hear the answer, Wen Tutu turned his head and found that Shi Wuming''s face didn''t have the usual hippie smile, his face was serious, he didn''t know what he was thinking, and even the people around him ignored it.


    "Brother Brother!"


    After Wen Tutu called out again, the teacher had no life until he came back to his senses.


    Seeing everyone looking over, he smiled and said: "Oh, don''t worry, it''s just the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation. With Brother Ning''s ability, he can carry it."


    If he had said this before Jie Yun appeared, the people who asked Xu Gong would definitely agree, but now they dare not agree.


    The robbery cloud in the sky quickly condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the eyes of Palace Master Xu, the speed of the robbery cloud gathering is too fast, as if they can''t wait to drop the sky thunder to kill the people who want to cross the robbery.


    When other cultivators crossed the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation, they had never seen Tribulation Clouds gather so fast.


    The thick tribulation cloud gathered on the barren mountain, and a piece of black was crushed, and a purple arc flickering was faintly visible in it, trying to break the terrible tribulation cloud.


    In the eyes of everyone, the first thunder robbery finally came down.


    The loud rumbling noise is shaking the earth, and the power to split the heavens and the earth. At that moment, the entire barren mountain was shrouded in a purple sky of thunder, and no one could see the situation there clearly.


    The sky thunder carries the power of thunder, as if to split the mainland in half.


    Everyone was speechless, and was shocked by the terrifying sky thunder.


    After a long while, I heard a weak voice: "In fact, Young Master Ning is not the Thunder Tribulation of Yuanzong Realm, but the Thunder Tribulation of Emperor Crossing Yuanzong, right?"


    This is what Sang Yufei said, but it expresses the aspirations of those present. Palace Master Xu was well-informed, but it was the first time that Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation was so terrifying.


    After the first heavy thunder struck down, Wen Qiao subconsciously wanted to rush over, but was quickly pulled by the teacher''s lifeless eyes and hands.


    "What did you do in the past? Be careful that the sky thunder treats you as a person who crosses the catastrophe, and instead slashes at you to increase the power of the thunder catastrophe." The teacher warned lifelessly.


    Wen Qiao naturally understood this truth, but seeing the black robbery cloud over there, the barren mountain was even flattened, and there was no sight of the person who was going through the robbery. She suppressed the anxiety in her heart, tried to calm herself down, and asked, "Why can''t you see him? This thunder...isn''t it weird?"


    The teacher said no life: "Yes, I didn''t tell you before, Brother Ning is too powerful, God is jealous of talent, God will definitely not let him get through the catastrophe too smoothly."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    People around: "..."


    Everyone looked at him with unspeakable words, always feeling that he was talking nonsense.


    How can anyone be jealous of talents? Ning Yuzhou is indeed amazing, but there is no such thing as him. From ancient times to the present, I don''t know how many days of wizards have been born, and they have not been smashed so badly.


    "Then you think, what could be the reason?" The teacher frankly asked without fate.


    Everyone looked at him, if they knew, they wouldn''t stand here in amazement and anxious.


    The teacher had no life to comfort him: "Don''t worry, you have to trust Brother Ning!"


    Everyone had no choice but to continue looking to the sky again, and found that the first thunder tribulation had been completed, and the second thunder tribulation was brewing.


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly, and she found that the first thunder disaster, her husband did not use any means, directly carried it with his body...I don''t know how he is now. Yuanzong realm thunder robbery is four or nine thunder robberies, a total of four layers, only one layer has been split now, and there are three layers...


    "Tweet~"


    Hearing the little phoenix''s timid voice, Wen Qiao touched its head and continued to stare at the sky.


    The second thunder tribulation finally broke down. Its momentum was greater than before, and its power was even more terrifying. The barren hills had been chopped into large pits, and the surrounding swamps were also affected, sinking at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The people who asked Xugong secretly swallowed their saliva, and finally understood why Ning Yuzhou had to go through the thunderstorm outside.


    According to this terrifying method of splitting one by one, it is estimated that the virtual palace will be smashed and riddled with holes. Can it still be seen?


    "How could Brother Ningxian''s thunder robbery be like this?" Ni Danfeng was puzzled. Isn''t it the thunder robbery of the alchemist?


    Palace Master Xu was fortunate that Ning Yuzhou was outside through the thunder tribulation, and he whispered softly: "Maybe Master Shi is right, Master Ning...so his thunder tribulation will be more serious."


    Ni Danfeng glanced at him, is it possible that he really believes that Shi Wuming''s words are nonsense?


    The second thunder tribulation struck one after another. The momentum here is too terrifying, and it has attracted many cultivators to come and check, the most of which is to ask Xu Gong disciples.


    When they saw that the palace lord was there, they couldn''t help being a little surprised. They couldn''t help wondering who was crossing the thunder tribulation, and they asked them to ask the palace lord of the virtual palace to guard here.


    Everyone released their spiritual knowledge to investigate carefully, and was shocked to find that they couldn''t see the person who crossed the thunder tribulation.

 Chapter 498：

    "what happened?"


    "Why can''t you feel the breath of the person who crossed the catastrophe?"


    "Isn''t he killed by the sky thunder?"


    "Impossible. If you were hacked to death, Thunder Tribulation would have dispersed long ago. But looking at the Tribulation Clouds in the sky, you have no intention of retreating, and the power of Sky Thunder is still very powerful..."


    Everyone looked at the black and crushing cloud in the sky. The number of these clouds gathered made people chill from the bottom of my heart, not to mention the thunder that was brewing in the heavy cloud, filled with a kind of palpitations and fear. The dangerous breath of horror made people unable to stay away.


    Even the brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong, who had originally planned to observe Ning Yuzhou¡¯s Thunder Tribulation in the Yuanzong Realm, so that they would praise some experience and insights when they cross the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation in the future, dare not say anything. Obviously they are not of the same grade. Yes, if they will encounter Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation in the future, it will be the same...I guess they will only end up being hacked to death.


    Their hearts hung up, staring intently at the barren mountain land just now, trying to find the breath of Ning Yuzhou.


    The robbery cloud in the sky has not retreated, and the sky thunder is obviously brewing the third stage, which proves that Ning Yuzhou is still crossing the robbery and has not been struck to death by the sky thunder as those people guessed.


    Just where is Ning Yuzhou? As if his breath was cut off by something.


    The third thunder calamity was almost brewing, and the first sky thunder began to be smashed.


    There are nine sky thunders in each heavy thunder tribulation, one after another, the roar of the sky thunder is endless, and almost all the practitioners in the domain of the sky are shocked. Watching this scene in amazement, the practitioners who are just nearby can''t bear it even more. I lived here and ran over, wanting to see where the sacredness is.


    Suddenly, a voice sounded: "Look, what is that?"


    Everyone looked intently, and saw that when the sturdy thunder engulfing the terrible majesty of the sky smashed down, it actually smashed on an umbrella that flew out of the pit. Thunder arcs circulate on the dark purple umbrella surface, and the bright purple-white electric snakes are centered on the umbrella surface and spread everywhere. There are even many thunder snakes jumping out and crawling quickly in the deep swamp.


    The cultivators who were standing outside the swamp watched with chills in their hearts and hurriedly backed away.


    The sky thunder that was blocked by the dark purple umbrella did not disappear, but spread out. The thunder snake arc spreading around instantly jumped far and wide, showing the terrible nature of the sky thunder.


    Someone was surprised and said: "That dark purple umbrella is a thunder guard?"


    "Sure, apart from the Thunder Guards, what else can stop this terrible thunder disaster?"


    Everyone looked at the umbrella in mid-air, and it was not surprising that the people who crossed the Tribulation offered this kind of anti-thunder weapon. After all, this Thunder Tribulation was too terrifying, as if they were hacking a big evil demon. The posture of unending death cannot be carried by the cultivator''s body alone-it is estimated that the body can carry it.


    Thinking of this, someone suddenly guessed boldly, is it possible that this time the tribulation is not physical cultivation? Otherwise, how could it last so long in this terrifying thunder catastrophe.


    The sky thunder that descended continuously smashed on that umbrella.


    The flashing light on the umbrella surface, accompanied by the purple arc bursting everywhere, is particularly spectacular. However, everyone could feel that this umbrella-shaped Thunder Guard was about to be scrapped.


    Sure enough, when the third thunder tribulation was finished, only half of the umbrella remained, scorched and black, with no spirituality.


    "it''s a pity¡­¡­"


    Someone sighed and said that it can block a heavy sky thunder from such a terrible thunder catastrophe. This shows that this umbrella is of superior grade. If other normal practitioners come to cross the thunder catastrophe, it is estimated that this umbrella can continue after the thunder catastrophe. use.


    Rather than being scrapped as it is now.


    "The quality of this umbrella is really good. Could it be made by Thunder Palace?"


    The Thunder Palace in the Thunder Realm has a special status in the Heaven Wheel Continent. They refine a lot of lightning-attribute spirit tools. Some practitioners who are worried that they can''t survive the thunder catastrophe will always find ways to buy some there, just in case. . It is said that even cultivators from other continents have come here especially, which shows that the reputation of Thunder Palace is extremely wide.


    So seeing this umbrella, they all thought of Thunder Palace.


    "It doesn''t look like it, this umbrella is much more durable than the lightning protection device of the Thunder Palace."


    Listening to the discussion of the people around, Xu Gongzhu of Xu Gong and others couldn''t help being silent.


    Palace Master Xu whispered: "Uncle Ni, it seems that Young Master Ning''s refining level is indeed good. This umbrella is indeed higher than the quality of the Thunder Palace."


    Ni Danfeng said with a cold face.


    He always thought that Brother Ning Xian was an excellent alchemist, even if he knew the formation and refining tools, he would only dabble in it. After all, these were sometimes needed to learn, and he didn''t care at all. I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face at this moment.


    Wen Qiao stared at the place where Jieyun gathered, silent.


    Also silent are Shi Wuming, Ning Jichen, and Wen Tutu. Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu are very worried, but they also know that the thunder-crossing tribulation is such a thing. Others cannot help, so they can only wait here. result.


    As for Shi Wuming, his face was tight, and no one could see his thoughts from this face.


    Occasionally when I heard Tutu and Sang Yufei glanced at his expression, they were inexplicably afraid to speak, always feeling that Shi Wuming is not the usual hippie smiley person who can talk and laugh with them casually.


    The fourth thunder calamity is brewing.


    As the last heavy thunder calamity, it is also the most terrifying.


    Everyone can feel the terrifying majesty that is brewing in the robbery cloud, giving people a kind of not as if they are going through the thunder robbery, as if they want to accumulate all their strength and give the world a thunderous blow.


    Sang Yufei tremblingly asked, "Master Ning will be fine, right?"


    Ge Ruping murmured: "It should be...no."


    "Surely nothing will happen!" Baili Chi vowed.


    The people around looked at him one after another, all wondering, "Junior Brother Baili, how can you be so sure?"


    Bai Lichi said naturally: "Didn''t Young Master Ning specially smell Maomao to refine the equipment? He is so prepared that it is impossible for him to survive."


    Hearing this, everyone present was a little weak.


    Even if Ning Yuzhou was fully prepared, he couldn''t predict an accident. Who would have thought that the thunder catastrophe he was about to overcome was so terrible? Even if he thought about it, he couldn''t predict what would happen in the process of crossing the thunder.


    There are too many accidents. If everything can be predicted, it is not a human being, but a destiny.


    While talking, the fourth thunder tribulation finally broke down.


    I saw an extremely strong purple sky thunder, wrapped in a greater power than before, and slashed towards the deep pit below. The dazzling purple light and thunder arc scorched so much that people could hardly help closing their eyes.


    With a bang, thunder struck on a dark purple compass that day.


    The people who saw this scene were dumbfounded and couldn''t help but stare at each other. After a long while, someone finally couldn''t help but said: "Look at it, is the compass absorbing the sky thunder?"


    "It is indeed absorbing the sky thunder!"


    "What is this compass that can absorb the sky thunder?"


    "When will such a powerful thing appear? I don''t know which refiner made it. It turns out that I can survive thunder and calamity like this."


    Everyone eagerly looked at the compass that was absorbing sky thunder in mid-air, and they admired the refiner who refined the compass in their hearts.


    However, it may be that he was annoyed by the act of daring to absorb the sky thunder with a spirit weapon. The next sky thunder became more and more terrifying.


    The compass really couldn''t bear it, and after absorbing the second sky thunder, he could only leave the field sadly and disappear into the deep pit below.


    Then when the third sky thunder struck down, another thunder-repelling spirit device blocked the sky thunder and absorbed the sky thunder.


    Everyone: "..." Can it be like this?


    Then the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh...


    The sky thunders were all absorbed by the thunder-repelling spirit weapons. Although each one could only absorb one sky thunder, it could not hold up a large number. They could clearly feel that the person who was crossing the thunder robbery seemed to use the thunder-proof spirit weapon to collect the sky thunder, and it made him succeed.


    "I don''t know which refiner made these mine-repellent spirit weapons. I would also like to ask that refiner to help refine them. The materials are not a problem."


    "Wait a moment to ask, who is this fellow Taoist who is crossing the thunder tribulation."


    While talking, only the last sky thunder was left.


    The last sky thunder is often the most terrifying. I don''t know how many cultivators stopped here, and were killed by it, helpless to drink hate.


    When feeling the terrifying power of the sky, the cultivators present couldn''t help but step back for a while, for fear that the power of the thunder would affect them.


    Only Wen Qiao couldn''t help taking a few steps forward.


    At this time, the last sky thunder was almost brewing, and it was chopped off with a menacing atmosphere of terror.


    The sky thunder filled with purple light thunder arc reflected in everyone''s pupils, and then I saw it turned a corner and smashed into the swamp.


    Everyone: "..."


    The cultivators who reacted were shocked and almost couldn''t help but flee because the sky thunder was too close to them, as if it was wiping their bodies and splitting them off, making them kind of locked by the sky thunder. illusion.


    Naturally, it was an illusion, but it still made a group of cultivators sweat in fright, and subconsciously backed away.


    After the last sky thunder struck, the clouds of the sky began to disperse.


    A smile finally appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, Shi''s lifeless tight body slowly relaxed, and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, with a relaxed and comfortable look on their faces.


    Jie Yun finally dissipated, and the cultivators present stared at the sky.


    After a while, someone couldn''t help asking: "Isn''t it rain and dew from the sky? Why is there no movement?"


    After the cultivator passes through the thunder tribulation, the rain will drop from the sky, which not only nourishes the earth that was struck by the sky thunder, but also repairs the wounds chopped by the sky thunder for the cultivator, so that it can better accept the explosive aura.


    But now, it is clear that the catastrophe has been successfully overcome, and the catastrophe cloud in the sky has also dispersed, but there is no movement.


    "Isn''t it like Miss Wen, who has not yet finished the Tribulation of the Heart Demon?" Sang Yufei asked in a low voice.


    "Should not?"


    "It doesn''t look like it, you can feel the breath of Yuanzong realm over there, which proves that Young Master Ning has successfully advanced to the Yuanzong realm." Ge Rusong said.


    As he was talking, suddenly I saw the rain falling from the sky, but only a few drops, which seemed very perfunctory, as if a little reluctant.


    Everyone: "..." What can these few drops do?


    Shi Wuming finally couldn''t help but laugh out loud, attracting the attention of everyone present, and quickly put away his smile, but his eyes were full of smiles.


    Wen Qiao ignored him, shoving the little phoenix he was holding into Ning Jichen''s arms, and flew quickly to the deep pit ahead.


    The barren mountain, which was not originally short, has disappeared, turned into a huge deep pit, and the surrounding swamp is also dry. If you are familiar with this place and ask Xu Gong disciples to come over, you will definitely not recognize this place.


    When Wen Qiao came to the deep pit, he saw a person flying out of the pit.


    "Husband!" She yelled happily, and immediately rushed over, hugging the person who had just passed the thunder catastrophe tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered her eyelids and felt her body tremble slightly. Knowing that Lei Jie had scared her, she couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and hugged her, and lowered her head to make a kiss between her hair.


    Others also rushed over, seeing this scene, all a little embarrassed.


    They had to look at the deep pit, and could not help but gasp secretly. The pit cut out by the sky thunder was too deep, almost comparable to the depth of the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation, and the range was almost a third. One asked the area of ??the virtual palace.


    I can''t blame those cultivators when they cross the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation, they will look for some uninhabited land, otherwise, according to this kind of splitting method, it is not enough to split.


    Palace Master Xu was fortunate again that Ning Yuzhou was not asking about the thundering robbery in the Xu Palace, otherwise one third of the Xu Palace might be destroyed.


    Then their eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou, again startled.


    According to what they had just imagined, the thunder tribulation that Ning Yuzhou was going through was so terrible, he would definitely suffer extremely serious injuries, and his appearance after the tribulation must be very miserable. But looking at him now, he is still the same as usual, dressed in a cyan brocade and jade robe, tied with a jade hairpin, just like the bright moon, handsome and beautiful, without any signs of embarrassment.


    Where is this like a person crossing thunder and robbery?


    If it weren''t for the Yuanzong realm in his body, they all suspected that the person who crossed the Tribulation just now was not him.


    "After crossing the Thunder Tribulation earlier, I took the opportunity to clean up and changed my clothes." Ning Yuzhou explained warmly.


    Everyone suddenly, according to the terrible thunder tribulation, his clothes at the time must have been almost split before he changed his clothes directly.


    Palace Master Xu and Ni Danfeng took a look at Ning Yuzhou and the deep pit behind him, and found that the onlookers were pouring here one after another, decisively saying: "There are so many people here, why don''t you ask Xu Gong first."


    Palace Master Xu and the others couldn''t understand the intention of these people, but it was for those spirit weapons that could absorb the thunder. In addition, it is estimated that many people are curious about why the thunder struck the swamp that day when Ning Yuzhoudu''s last thunder catastrophe.


    Ning Yuzhou''s hand exposed when he was crossing the thunder robbery, not to mention the surprise of other people, even them.


    On the way back, Ning Yuzhou told them very readily: "The last heavy sky thunder, I will use the Thunder Emperor Essence Stone to guide it away."


    Everyone finally realized that they had naturally heard of the Thunder Emperor Jingshi, and they knew it was a rare thing. They didn''t expect Ning Yuzhou to have it here, and they used it to lure away the last most terrifying sky thunder.


    Suddenly, they thought of something and couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, wondering if Wen Qiao found the Thunder Emperor''s fine stone in the Thunder Realm.


    Ning Yuzhou said regretfully: "Use the Thunder Emperor''s essence to cross the thunder calamity, and you can only lead the sky thunder once and it will be discarded. It is not easy to find the second piece.


    The people present sighed after listening.


    None of them had seen the Thunder Emperor Jing Stone, and they didn''t expect that just going through a Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation would consume a rare Thunder Emperor Jing Stone, and it was heartbreaking to think about it.


    Thanks to Wen Qiao''s willingness, he directly took out the Thunder Tribulation to Ning Yuzhou crossing the Yuanzong Realm.


    This thing is so precious and rare, wouldn''t it be better to use it to cross the thunder tribulation of the Yuan Emperor Realm and Yuan Sage Realm?

 Chapter 499：

    Ever since Ning Yuzhou was crossing the Yuanzong Realm in the barren hills outside Wenxu Palace''s Thunder Tribulation, Wenxu Palace has become lively.


    After returning to Wenxu Palace that day, Palace Master Xu met several groups of people.


    In the face of their questioning, Palace Master Xu had a dull expression. Although he had a premonition in his heart, he did not expect these people to come so fast and so many.


    Today is the Patriarch of Lingxiao Mountain Villa. The other party first greeted a few words kindly, and then he couldn''t wait to get into the topic.


    "Palace Master Xu, ask that Xu Gong and Lingxiao Villa are family friends. If you ask Xu Gong to make such a powerful Thunder Guard, it''s not too much to sell us a few pieces? It''s not that we don''t give spirit stones, Or it can be exchanged for equal value..."


    Palace Master Xu sullen his face and explained again and again, "The Thunder-Repelling Spirit Tool was not made by Xu Gong."


    "You wouldn''t say it was Thunder Palace?" Patriarch Xiao of Lingxiao Villa said with a smile, "I have asked the people of Thunder Palace, and they said that the refiners of Thunder Palace don''t have this skill."


    Seeing him as if he would never want to lie to this seat, Palace Master Xu was very tired.


    Ning Yuzhou crossing the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation''s momentum was too great, and even the old guys like them were shocked. According to normal circumstances, this terrible Thunder Tribulation would also fail to advance to the ranks without being hacked to death. But when he was promoted, he was not only turbulent, but also very dramatic. Those cultivators who didn''t know the truth didn''t just think too much.


    In addition, when crossing the thunder robbery that day, some people recognized him and Ni Danfeng, and they thought that the person who crossed the thunder robbery was their disciple of the Xuxu Palace, so they naturally regarded the thunder-repelling spirit tools used by Ning Yuzhou thunder robbery as a question. Those who were refined from the Xu Palace came to ask for one one after another.


    But it really wasn''t what they asked Xu Gong to make, but an alchemist made it-probably so, not many people believe it?


    Just as the world did not believe, that vast and terrifying Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation was actually the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation of an alchemist.


    For this reason, many people almost misunderstood them and asked Xu Gong if there was another Yuandi-level elder.


    Palace Master Xu said badly, and explained for a long time before he convinced Family Master Xiao that Ning Yuzhou was really not the one they asked Xu Gong.


    However, Patriarch Xiao still said dubiously: "Although it was not made by the people in the virtual palace, since the crafting master is living in the virtual palace, he should ask you about the relationship between the virtual palace and you? Can it be done? Shall we introduce you?"


    "Young Master Ning is a guest of Uncle Ni''s."


    Patriarch Xiao asked in surprise: "Isn''t he a refiner? Does Master Ni alchemy want to find this young master Ning?"


    "No." Palace Master Xu still looked dumb, "Young Master Ning is an alchemist."


    Family Master Xiao: "..."


    After finally sending away Patriarch Xiao, who was full of doubts about his life, Palace Master Xu secretly wiped his sweat.


    Although Wen Xu Gong is a veteran force in the Sky Wheel Continent, it is difficult to support it alone, and there are many powers that have good relations with Wen Xu Gong, and they usually have to be a little bit thin. Like Lingxiao Mountain Villa, people who have an old friendship with Wenxugong, can still refuse after making this clear, but it is not easy for others to refuse.


    Palace Master Xu could already have a foreboding that the questioning palace would be very lively in the future, and there were many people coming up to visit.


    After all, it is very rare to be able to collect the Thunder Tribulation Spirit Guardian, and anyone who has heard of it will probably not give up. Maybe even the Thunder Palace will move...


    Thinking of this, Palace Master Xu had a headache and couldn''t help sighing.


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou is still in retreat to consolidate the Yuanzong realm''s cultivation base. After he leaves the customs, Ni Shishu estimated that he will be pulled into the alchemy room as soon as possible, and pointed out that no matter who comes, he should not be disturbed.


    Therefore, these matters can only be handled by his palace master.


    He also didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhou would go through the thunder tribulation, and toss up so many things. There were too many people who watched him through the thunder tribulation that day, and they didn''t know what happened outside.


    Just as he was standing in the hall and sighing, another disciple came in, and his heart suddenly burst. Could it be that there is another visitor here?


    "Palace Master."


    Without waiting for the disciple to say anything, Palace Master Xu said: "Which force is this time? If it can be sent, just send it out, or say I am not here."


    It is impossible for him to agree to those people''s requirements and help them ask Ning Yuzhou for lightning protection. Not to mention that Ning Yuzhou was not the disciple of their questioning Xu Gong. They asked Xu Xu what he had no right to ask him to do. Even if Ning Yuzhou joined Wen Xu Gong and became the elder of Keqing, he should hold it even more. Claim.


    So no matter who came, he could only make a trip for nothing.


    The disciple who entered was stunned, before he said: "Palace Master, is Fairy Miying in the Realm of Wind."


    "Mi Ying?" Palace Master Xu was stunned, and soon understood why Mi Ying had come, and quickly said, "Go please."


    For Mi Ying, the talented female cultivator of the Wind Realm, Palace Master Xu has also met several times. After all, this is a female cultivator who is as famous as his apprentice Liu Qingyun, and the world will always compare her with her own apprentice. a bit.


    Mi Ying followed the leading disciple of Xugong Palace, and respectfully saluted Palace Master Xu.


    Xu Gongzhu looked at her and saw her tired face. He apparently rushed over when she received the news, and couldn''t help but nodded secretly, "Ms. Mi is here today, is it for the girl Mi Fu?"


    Mi Ying nodded, her heroic face in Xiuzhi was condensed, and she said solemnly: "The younger generation heard about this from the disciple of Xugong, who was spreading the word. The younger generation would like to see the girl and Fuer first."


    Palace Master Xu glanced at her, but did not refuse, and asked the disciple next to Wen Qiao to invite them, and then he sat aside, without intending to leave.


    The waiting time was not long, and a group of people came here mightily.


    Palace Master Xu saw this scene and couldn''t help being silent. It seems that the little girl Mi Fu is really painful, but after staying in Wenxu Palace for about a month, so many people have maintained it.


    Seeing them, Mi Ying was also stunned. Her gaze soon fell on the little girl who was following an eight- to nine-year-old boy. The little girl held an iron-eater that looked like a black and white dumpling in her arms, looked around timidly, and shrank nervously, as if trying to hide herself.


    Ten years ago, Mi Ying went to the Domain of Thunder. During this period, she had not returned to the Domain of Wind. Naturally, she did not know that there was another cousin in her family. This was the first time she saw Mi Fu, and she didn''t know the child, but since she was her cousin, Mi Ying still cared.


    "Fu''er!" Miying subconsciously let out a soft voice, and said to the child, "I am Miying, your big sister."


    Mi Fu looked at her blankly, but did not respond.


    Mi Ying got up and was about to walk towards her, when she saw the little girl shrank behind the boy in horror, and the boy also subconsciously protected her and stared at herself.


    Mi Ying watched this scene slightly in shock.


    At this time, Wen Qiao said: "Miss Mi, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Mi Ying absently retracted her gaze, and nodded towards Wen Qiao, "Wen girl, long time no see."


    After meeting each other, Xu Palace Master let them sit down without losing the opportunity to talk, and first tell the matter clearly before speaking, so as to avoid any misunderstanding.


    Mi Ying quickly calmed herself down, and said to Wenqiao: "I heard from the disciple who passed the word from Xu Gong, thank you for saving Fu''er."


    Wen Qiao said: "My brother Wentutu saved her, not us."


    Hearing what her sister said, Wen Tutu subconsciously stood up.


    Mi Ying got up and thanked Wen Tutu earnestly, and said in shame: "I already understand what happened. It was our Mi''s fault. Thanks to Xiao Gongzi Wen who saved Fu''er''s life, I will report this matter to the elders in the Ming family. Little Master Wen will never be wronged."


    Mi Ying''s attitude was very clear, and it also eased the expressions of the people present.


    Brothers Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong asked the disciples of Xu Gong, that although Mi''s behavior was a bit disgusting this time, Mi Ying was still good, and she deserved to be a female sister who was as famous as their sister Liu.


    Wen Qiao was also quite satisfied. It seemed that she didn''t read the wrong person, and it was better to contact Miying directly than the other Mi family members, which saved the effort of talking.


    As for Wentutu, he actually didn''t care about Mi''s family at all, so he would fight a big deal.


    In fact, when the wind of the field, he had to kill his disciples beat Mi home again, only to make a big thing, it is estimated that the mastermind behind all this Mi Fu father''s lover at the time his heart has Liansha Up.


    At this time, I heard Mi Ying say: "I''m here this time, I want to pick Fuer back to the realm of the wind."


    Everyone did not object, their original plan was exactly the same. When Mi Ying came over, if there was no problem, they would return Mi Fu to Mi''s family. It would be hard to really **** the child''s child.


    Mi Yingchao, the little girl hiding behind Wen Tutu, said softly: "Fu''er, sister is here, can you go home with your sister?"


    As soon as she finished her words, she saw the little girl hiding in the smelling rabbit trembling with fright, her hand holding the little iron beast tightened, her fingers were so tightly white, there was no sound, but everyone present could feel her Fear and despair.


    Wen Gungun was a little uncomfortable being held by her, but a child didn''t have much strength, and he didn''t care too much, nestled in her arms, let her not be afraid.


    During these days, Wen Gungun was thrown by Wen Tutu to play with the little girl. One person and one animal have established a good friendship.


    Wen Tutu quickly hugged her, patted her on the back, and said quietly: "What are you afraid of? We are here! Who dares to bully you, let''s hammer him to death together."


    Although this comforting language is very violent, it is very useful.


    The little girl raised a face full of tears and horror, opened her mouth, but found that she could not make a sound.


    Under extreme fear, she was a little bit silent.


    Wen Qiao took out a piece of honey and handed it to her, touched her head, and whispered, "Don''t be afraid, we are here."


    Bai Lichi also took out a bottle of Lingquan water and fed her a sip of water to replenish her water, and said brightly: "Sister Wen is right, we will not let people bully you."


    Little Phoenix flew over her shoulder and rubbed her face with her furry body.


    Under the comfort of everyone, Mi Fu finally calmed down, gathered courage, and stammered: "I, I don''t want to go back..."


    Mi Ying was stunned again, but she was not angry. Instead, she squatted in front of her, her eyes were level with her, and she asked in a soft voice, "Why don''t you go back? Or do you not like your sister?"


    Speaking of this, Mi Ying is also a little embarrassed.


    She has practiced in Thunderland for ten years, and she doesn''t even know that there is one more cousin in the fifth room of Mi''s family, and Mi Fu probably doesn''t know the existence of her sister, whether she likes it or not is nonsense.


    Mi Fu shook his head, glanced at her quickly, and whispered: "I won''t go back, Dad... don''t like me, mother, mother..."


    Tears rolled out of those black and white eyes again. She shed tears silently, and everyone could feel her sorrow.


    Without asking specifically, everyone would understand that the little girl obviously knew that her mother was gone.


    Children without mothers have always been pitiful.


    Mi Ying was silent, her face was a little ugly, she naturally knew what was going on with Mi Fu''s mother, she didn''t expect Wufang to be so excessive that Mi''s family would allow this to happen.


    Her face became cold.


    As the most gifted disciple of the Mi family, her prestige in the Mi family has never been surpassed. In the past, the Mi family only allowed her to concentrate on cultivation, and would not bother her with those trivial matters in the family. So she thought everything was fine in the family, but she didn''t think that there would be a lot of dirty things in places she didn''t know.


    If it weren''t for Wen Tutu who happened to save Mi Fu, she probably didn''t even know that there was a small cousin who was ranked 18th after she returned to Mi''s house.


    Mi Ying closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, her expression had changed.


    She stretched out her hand and touched the little girl''s head gently. When she saw that she was afraid but did not refuse, she couldn''t help but smile at her and said softly: "Well, since you don''t want to go home, then you Just stay here first, wait for my sister to come home, and after all those things are done, I will come to pick you up again, okay?"


    Mi Fu didn''t answer, seeing her expression was unhappy.


    Mi Ying sighed, and she was already determined in her heart. She immediately said to Wenqiao and the others: "Miss Wen, Young Master Wen, Mi Fu is like this...I can only trouble you to take care of it for the time being." At this point, her face turned red , "Don''t worry, I will handle Mi''s affairs soon and come and pick her up."


    Wen Qiao and the others had no objection, and they could also see that Mi Fu was in a bad condition, and they were not so cruel enough to throw her back to her family. After a while, it won''t be too late when her condition recovers.


    Mi Ying once again thanked the disciples who asked Xu Gong, chatted with them briefly, and finally left.


    After Mi Ying left, Wen Tutu and the others continued to take care of Mi Fu.


    Bailichi and Sang Yufei came to visit them if they had anything to do, and they always brought a lot of food and play to Mi Fu.


    Mi Fu''s condition is getting better day by day, she no longer clings to Wentutu tightly like a frightened bird, and the presence of Xiaofenghuang and Wengungun accompanying her has made her eyes less uneasy.


    "The little girl needs to smile more to be cute." Wen Qiao said solemnly, and squeezed the little girl''s chubby face.


    Mi Ying is good-looking, her sister is naturally not bad, and the cute little girl is easy to make people feel soft. Ask Xu Gong that many disciples knew about Mi Fu''s experience and felt sorry for her. Their friendly attitude also gradually reduced Mi Fu''s anxiety and defense.


    Mi Fu stood there and let her squeeze, her eyes flashing, her face sullen, and she said softly, "Sister doesn''t laugh."


    Wen Qiao said: "I am not a little girl, so don''t laugh."


    Mi Fu: "Oh."


    When Ning Yuzhou came over, he saw the big and the small crouched in the flowers, and he felt a little cute.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked at him. When he saw him, his strained face instantly smiled, jumped up happily, and ran towards him: "Husband!"


    Mi Fu looked at Ning Yuzhou with a probe, his gaze fell on Wen Qiao''s face, with some doubts: Didn¡¯t Sister Wen say that she is not a little girl, don¡¯t you need to laugh? Why are you smiling like a flower now?

 Chapter 500：

    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou happily and took his hand to investigate his situation, and found that his cultivation had been consolidated, and he was now a real person in Yuanzong Realm.


    "It''s great, husband, you are also in Yuanzong realm."


    She squinted her eyes and didn''t know the size of his space.


    Ning Yuzhou shook her hand backhand and said with a smile: "Let you wait a long time, nothing happened recently?"


    Wen Qiao paused, knowing that with his cleverness, he would surely be able to infer the situation of the Xu Gong, so he said truthfully: "I heard that many people have visited the Xu Gong recently and wanted to obtain an imperial imperial weapon. But Palace Master Xu blocked it all back."


    Those who can be the palace masters are all slick and exquisite, and Xu palace master abruptly uses his own power to block the identity of all refiners who want to explore and refine the Thunder Spirit Artifacts. Therefore, apart from the powers that have made friends with Wenxu Palace, others still think that Wenxu Palace has raised a powerful refiner, but they don''t know that the refiner is actually an alchemist.


    Of course, Palace Master Xu was not easy, at least when Wen Qiao passed by the main hall, she had seen Palace Master Xu sighing twice.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It seems that I have worked hard this time to Xu Palace Master."


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled, Palace Master Xu actually didn''t need to withstand the pressure, he could lead those people to them, and Ning Yuzhou would decide whether to refine the Thunder Spirit Artifacts for them. But Palace Master Xu did not do this. Since Ning Yuzhou chose to ask Xu Gong as a guest, they asked Xu Gong to have the responsibility to protect them and avoid them being disturbed by the outside world.


    No matter how great the pressure is, we have to withstand it.


    Then Wen Qiao talked about Mi Ying''s question about Xu Gong, "Miss Mi is still good, she has the responsibility and responsibility! When she comes from the Wind Realm, we can give Xiao Fu to her."


    Ning Yuzhou listened, and his eyes fell on the little girl who was still squatting in the flowers and looking at her.


    The little girl shrank back silently, she was not afraid to shrank herself. Obviously, Wen Qiao''s companionship and enlightenment are still very useful during this period.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou staring at the little girl Mi Fu, Wen Qiao asked in a low voice: "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not speak, but walked towards Mi Fu.


    As he approached, Mi Fu trembled with fright, her small face was pale, her face twitched, and the cold sweat instantly wetted her hair.


    Wen Qiao hurried over to hug her, put his hand on her back, gave her some spiritual power, and said softly: "This is Brother Ning, he is very good, he will not hurt Xiaofu. And smell The spirit pill that Tutu gave to Xiaofu was also made by Brother Ning, don''t worry..."


    With her comfort, Mi Fu finally calmed down.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help sighing, knowing that her experience in the Valley of the Wind that day frightened her, as long as someone she didn''t know approached, it would make her reflexively scared. When Wentutu brought her to Wenxu Palace, Wenqiao and the others also took some time to let her know that they would not harm her.


    During this period, Ning Yuzhou was either busy refining weapons or going through the thunder robbery, and then consolidating her cultivation base. She had not been with Mi Fu before, and she was scared when she was approaching suddenly.


    Ning Yuzhou stood beside Wen Qiao, looked condescendingly at the little girl who wanted to shrink herself, and then stretched out her hand.


    The hand is exceptionally beautiful, the skin is white and flawless, and the shape is beautiful, just like the most perfect work of the Creator.


    The little girl''s gaze was involuntarily attracted by it, until the hand fell on her forehead, she woke up, and almost couldn''t help shrinking herself.


    She stood there stiffly, feeling that warm and beautiful hand lightly on her forehead for a while before she moved away.


    Wen Qiao and Mi Fu couldn''t help looking at him, their faces confused and confused.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou had left the customs, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu ran over and were happy when they saw Ning Yuzhou.


    "Oh, Brother Ning, you finally successfully advanced to the Yuanzong Realm, congratulations!" Shi Wuming said with a grin, not knowing what he thought of, looking at Ning Yuzhou, smiling awkwardly.


    "Brother Ning, you are out." Wen Tutu said in surprise. He looked at him and found that his cultivation base had been consolidated. He was immediately overjoyed. "Big Brother Ning, you can already practice Heavenly Pill now, right? ?"


    This question is very realistic.


    Even after hearing the news, Wen Gungun couldn¡¯t help holding Ning Yuzhou¡¯s legs with his paws, and yelling at him with his head up, as if it could eat the best heaven-grade pill made by Brother Ning. ?


    Seeing Wen Tutu and the others coming over, some of the frightened little girls just stooped to pick up Wen Rolling at an extremely fast speed, and then grabbed Wen Tutu''s sleeves and quickly hid behind him.


    Wen Tutu turned his head to look at her, stretched out his hand to pat her head, and cursed: "What''s hiding? This is Brother Ning, and Brother Ning won''t scold you, beat you, or hurt you."


    The little girl was silent, clutching his sleeve tightly.


    Wen Tutu was a little helpless, worried that she had finally eased her emotions and relapsed, so she had to take her away first, and decided to wait for Brother Ning to go to the alchemy room before looking for him. He felt that he didn''t need to wait too long, and asked the king-level alchemist of the Xu Gongong that he had been waiting for Brother Ning to leave the customs. Knowing that he had already left the customs, he would definitely send someone to call him over.


    At that time, they will have a heavenly pill to eat.


    Wen Qiao was also a little worried about Mi Fu, and took Laning Yuzhou''s hand and decided to take a look.


    Shi Wuming smiled and turned his eyes to Ning Yuzhou.


    Seeing him standing in the courtyard in front of the palace where the spirit flowers are in full bloom, his eyes are smiling, gentle and moist, as if the spring light is sprinkling, and the whole world becomes gentle.


    "I thought you couldn''t survive the Thunder Tribulation." Shi Wuming said in a joking tone, "It''s just the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation, and its power is comparable to the Yuan Emperor Realm, and it is too bad for you to carry it down."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him without speaking.


    Seeing that he didn¡¯t react much, Shi Wuming continued to say, ¡°Brother, thanks to sister A Qiao who found you so many thunder-attribute spiritual objects for you this time, you¡¯ll be able to survive without any danger. Not necessarily. You still have the Thunder Tribulation in the Yuanhuang, Yuandi, and Yuansheng realms. What should you do then? If you really cut you to death, will you continue to reincarnate?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him sharply.


    Shi Wuming was frightened again, knowing that this is not what he could say, and immediately said: "Okay, I will try to help you, don''t be too impulsive, impulsive is the devil... uh!" Suddenly thought of this person. It doesn¡¯t seem right to say so.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored him and turned to leave.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou had left the customs, Ni Danfeng sent someone over to invite him to the alchemy room as soon as possible.


    However, Ning Yuzhou refused, saying that he had just left the customs and he would rest for a few days before speaking.


    Ni Danfeng: "..." What are you resting for? Just to consolidate the cultivation base, wasn''t it just when the spirits were energized, that all the incomplete pill prescriptions were repaired in one go?


    Although I don''t know where to start vomiting, Ni Danfeng is not good at urging him, so he can only wait eagerly for him to rest, hoping that he can help repair the incomplete pill that he can''t handle before leaving.


    Because Ning Yuzhou couldn''t come, Ni Danfeng had to continue to toss Ning Jichen.


    It doesn''t matter if the son doesn''t come, and his father is in his hands, Ning Yuzhou will definitely not ignore his father.


    ***


    Ning Yuzhou was indeed resting, and he accompany Wen Qiao in a good manner. When Sang Yufei invited Wen Qiao to go out to play, he also followed.


    During the days when they asked the virtual palace as a guest, as long as they were okay, the brothers Bailichi, Sang Yufei, and Ge Rusong would invite Wen Qiao to play near the virtual palace. They seemed to be out of business, and they would just throw away their practice. To the side.


    However, Xu Gongzhu and the others just opened their eyes and closed their eyes, let them understand their intentions without saying.


    This was still thinking about it, and wanted Ning Yuzhou to see the goodness of asking Xu Gong, and then he would join in asking Xu Gong.


    Especially after hearing that Tutu and Mi Fu also came to the Xu Palace, Bai Lishi came more diligent and wanted to take the poor little girl around to relax and let her recover slowly.


    Sang Yufei and others were very surprised to see that Ning Yuzhou was there.


    "Does Young Master Ning go too?" Sang Yufei asked uncomfortably.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "After coming to Tianlun Continent, I have been busy, and now I have nothing to do, just relax."


    Wen Qiao agreed with this very much. During the days in the Celestial Wheel Continent, her husband really worked very hard.


    With a cry, Sang Yufei stepped aside restrained, as if she was afraid of contact with him, she was not as lively and smart as usual. This abnormal appearance naturally attracted Ning Yuzhou''s attention, and at the same time did not miss the embarrassing look on the faces of the Ge Rusong brothers.


    His smile became more cordial and gentle, which made people gradually relax.


    Bai Lichi was very nervous. He didn''t notice the strange reaction of the senior brothers and sisters at all. He smiled and asked, "Young Master Ning, Senior Brother Ni didn''t send anyone to call you over?"


    "I sent it myself." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "but I want to rest."


    Bai Lichi agreed and said: "Young Master Ning is right. People who need to rest cannot do the same thing all the time. Then today we went to the nearby Wufu Town to have a look. I heard that there will be colorful blessed clouds in the past few days. It is very beautiful against the spirit flowers around Wufu Town."


    Everyone has no opinion.


    Mi Fu held Wen Kuan Kou in one hand, and tightly grasped Wen Tutu''s sleeve with the other, followed them, occasionally looking at Ning Yuzhou cautiously. When he noticed it, he looked like a frightened rabbit. , Quickly shrink up.


    When other people saw it, they didn''t say anything, as they didn''t notice.


    This little girl was terrified when she was in the Valley of the Wind. If she can''t get out, she''s always so timid, it''s not good for her future practice, and maybe the whole person will be abolished.


    They hope she can come out on her own and often take her out to relax, and the same is true.


    Ning Yuzhou is a talkative, and when they arrived at Wufu Town, they probably already knew the cause of Sang Yufei''s abnormality.


    Rao is mentally as powerful as Ning Yuzhou, but he didn''t expect this to be the reason, and he was a little stunned for a while.


    The colorful blessed clouds curled up in the sky above Wufu Town, like a fairy cloud descending from the earth, arousing countless cultivators'' amazement.


    Wen Qiao approached Ning Yuzhou and whispered: "Husband, has Dad never forgotten her mother-in-law?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, her warm eyes fell on her face, and she whispered softly: "Most of the Nings are people who are in love, and they don''t easily betray their feelings."


    Wen Qiao''s face was inexplicably hot, and she blinked her eyes, "Isn''t she the girl Sang..."


    "Don''t worry about it." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, "Girl Sang just has a good impression of her father, not to the point where she is obligatory."


    Otherwise, it would not have been inactive. After all, Ning Jichen was living in the virtual palace, not always busy in the alchemy room, and occasionally came out to see a few children. But Sang Yufei just met him by chance, and did not do anything else, knowing that she actually understood it in her heart, but she was attracted to Ning Jichen''s naturally contradictory temperament for a while, and her mind floated.


    Wen Qiao said, no longer pay attention.


    They spent a day in Wufu Town, and when they returned, Sang Yufei had returned to normal.


    The Ge Rusong brothers, who had been following her, immediately breathed a sigh of relief. Young Master Ning''s status in their hearts was like Master Ni. If Junior Sister Sang really couldn''t figure it out, she wanted to marry Master Ning''s father. They felt awkward thinking about it.


    When Sang Yufei knew what they were thinking, she said in a humble voice: "I''m always hit by you, no matter how thick-skinned I am, I still have a bit of self-knowledge. Besides, Young Master Ning is so good that I am not confident that I can keep up with them. The family''s footsteps, it''s better to practice steadily on your own."


    Ning Yuzhou''s excellence is obvious to all. The people who walk with him are all geniuses and must keep up with their speed of practice. If she were to stay with Ning Jichen stubbornly, with her aptitude, she would not be able to keep up with them at all, instead she would become the one who dragged her back.


    In addition, Ning Jichen had a deep affection for his dead wife, and she had no idea of ??looking for a Taoist couple. She also wanted to lighten her face, and naturally didn''t want to intervene with them.


    What''s more, it doesn''t matter if you don''t become a Taoist couple, she just appreciates such a man, and appreciation does not mean that you must possess.


    At night, Ning Yuzhou once again threw the sleeping little Phoenix into the corner.


    Wen Gungun was not there, it was thrown by Wen Tutu to accompany Mi Fu, lest that little girl always sticks to herself. For Mi Fu, the cute and harmless-looking Wen Gungun allowed her to put down her guard and hold her every day, sharing with it what Xu Gong¡¯s disciple gave her, but she didn¡¯t know that what she was holding was actually one. Only a Tier 9 monster can kill her with just one claw.


    It can only be said that Wen Gungun''s appearance is too deceptive, and few people can face its power.


    "Husband, is there something wrong with Xiaofu?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly.


    Ning Yuzhou spread the quilt and asked with a smile, "Why do you ask?"


    Wen Qiao scratched her face, "Yesterday when you left the customs, you put your hand on her forehead. Today, when we went to Wufu Town, she kept peeking at you."


    Maybe other people would regard Mi Fu''s reaction as being curious about Ning Yuzhou, but Wen Qiao had a beastly intuition¡ªin fact, it was the instinct of the emperor''s clan, which was not the case.


    Just like Mi Fu always couldn''t help but look at Little Phoenix when she appeared, she was very sensitive to some special existence.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "She is really wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Qiao suddenly became a little nervous. At any rate, it was the little girl that Wen Tutu rescued. After spending some time with her, she still hoped that nothing would happen to her.


    "She also awakened the mysterious bloodline."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Really?"


    "Well, it is indeed true." Ning Yuzhou pulled her onto the bed. "I wasn''t sure before, but I couldn''t confirm it until I contacted her yesterday. However, her age is still young, and the power of her blood is not stable. , So it didn''t show up."


    Wen Qiao blinked and asked curiously: "What bloodline did she awaken?"

 Chapter 501：

    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and said: "Her blood is a bit strange, and it is the blood of the Yuewu clan that awakens."


    "Yuewu family?" Wen Qiao looked confused.


    "The Yuewu clan was a mysterious race in ancient times. They lived in escape from the world and rarely mixed with the changes in the world. It is said that this race has extraordinary supernatural powers from birth and can see through all falsehoods."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, her face was stunned, "So, Xiaofu has actually seen Wen Maomao''s real body, right?"


    It is not easy to hear that Maomao, a phoenix, can break its shell, and there are no phoenix people in the lower realm. Therefore, except for the moment when the phoenix is ??broken, it has maintained the appearance of a low-level little yellow monster bird. People in, can easily regard it as an inconspicuous demon bird, and would never think that it would be a phoenix beast, which would be detrimental to it.


    To be honest, before it revealed the Phoenix Spirit Fire, there were really not many people who could see through its identity.


    Mi Fu was more curious about it because he saw through its identity. However, this little girl''s experience was rather miserable, which caused her not to trust people easily and also liked to communicate with others, so there was no need to worry about her being exposed.


    Ning Yuzhou yelled and said with a smile: "Not only is she aware of it, but also Bailichi and you, she should have seen it all."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes stared slightly, "Me and Lord Baili? By the way, what kind of mysterious bloodline is Lord Baili?" Although she knew that Bailichi had a mysterious bloodline, she had not explored it, and naturally she didn''t know his bloodline.


    "He is a psychic messenger." Ning Yuzhou said, his eyes a little distant.


    The psychic messenger and the Yuewu clan have already appeared, I don¡¯t know what will appear soon...


    "Is psychic the spirit of all things?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Ning Yuzhou returned to his senses and said with a smile: "It''s almost the same."


    If the teacher is lifeless here, he will definitely make complaints, which is far away! Although it is indeed able to communicate with the spirit of all things, it cannot be summed up by these words alone.


    However, Ning Yuzhou didn''t mean to explain, and Wen Qiao, who had an incomplete inheritance, didn''t understand this, so he accepted it naturally.


    "Is it because we all have a mysterious bloodline, so Xiaofu is closer to us than others?"


    Wen Qiao guessed that she thought it was because she and Bai Lichi were more face-to-face, that would make the little girl relax quickly. You must know that Sang Yufei and Ge Rusong also tried to contact her, but after a lot of thought, Mi Fu was talented. He instinctively shrank up without seeing them.


    "Naturally it''s possible." Ning Yu paused, and suddenly said, "Would you like to take a look in the space?"


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, "Of course!"


    Her husband is now at the Yuanzong realm cultivation base, his space area must have changed, and she doesn''t know how big it is, she can''t wait to go in and take a look.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and led her into the space.


    As soon as the two entered the space, the sleeping little phoenix in the corner woke up instantly. He straightened his head and looked around and found that his parents had disappeared. With a sharp chirp, his fat body jumped up on the bed.


    It''s too much, they don''t even play with it when they enter the space!


    ***


    As soon as he entered the space, Wen Qiao was startled by the changes in the space.


    I saw the distant mountains stretch, and a waterfall fell from the thousand-renowned mountain wall, like a white horse, smashed into the pool below with great momentum, and merged into a broad river rushing into the distance.


    The river meanders and divides into several tributaries. The water is brisk and lively, nourishing this land and merging into a rippling blue lake in the distance.


    The whole world is full of lakes and mountains, full of aura and beautiful scenery.


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a long time, and finally reacted, looking at the man next to him with bright eyes, "Husband, is this space?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou smiled and pulled her around, leading her around.


    Wen Qiao passively followed his footsteps, only feeling that a pair of eyes couldn''t turn around. She did not expect that after he cultivated to the Yuanzong realm, the space would have such a scale, as if it were the embryonic form of a small world, with mountains, waters, flowers and trees, except for the breath of not many creatures.


    "How big is the space now?"


    "It''s dozens of times bigger than before."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao looked at the distant mountains, and suddenly understood that the mountains were the dividing line, and behind the mountains was still the chaotic air, and he needed to continue to practice before the chaotic air would move out, revealing more space.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at him, suddenly felt that the situation derived from this space was a bit strange, as if it had existed for a long time, but it was because of his improved cultivation that he slowly tore the chaotic air that originally sealed it. ?


    However, as a poor half-monster with only an incomplete inheritance, Wen Qiao didn''t quite understand the situation of this space derived from the divine bloodline, and was not too entangled, and quickly threw it aside.


    When they were looking at the space, the big hair ball and two topaz ants in the space ran over.


    As the three monsters staying in the space, they are naturally happy when they see the changes in the space with their own eyes.


    So long as there are ant-scented ants, they can always nest on the tree. Actually, they don''t have much demand on the environment. They are just happy that Brother Ning has become stronger. Da Maoqiu''s requirements are great. Seeing that the space has sprouted mountains, it can''t help but want a valley of Zhu Xianling.


    Da Maoqiu rushed towards Wenqiao and whispered at her.


    Wen Qiao was forced to bury it in its soft and beautiful white hair for a long time. Hearing what it said, she looked at Ning Yuzhou in silence and said, "Husband, Wen Qiuqiu asked, is there a valley? It wants to plant a valley''s wish. Faerie."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "You pick it yourself, and if you pick it, let the puppet help you transplant the fairy spirit Zhu."


    Wen Qiqiu screamed happily. In fact, it has already selected a good place. There is a small valley not far from the waterfall. Although it is a little smaller, it is better than the small lingtian in the past. And in the future, when Brother Ning''s cultivation base continues to rise, the space will be larger, and it will definitely have a place larger than the valley in the Qiandao Secret Realm, and it will be able to happily give birth to small hair balls.


    However, the cultivation of Zhu Xianling has to rely on sister Wen.


    Da Maoqiu looked at Wen Qiao with blue barking eyes without blinking.


    Wen Qiao couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she had to say: "Okay, only if it¡¯s empty, I¡¯ll go into the space to help you give birth to Zhu Xianling. I am now in the Yuanzong realm, and my spiritual power is stronger than before. I can give birth to a few plants a day. No problem."


    Da Maoqiu was so happy that he arched her to his head and led her to continue to inspect the space.


    Wen Qiao and the others circled the space and found that the space has changed greatly.


    First of all, apart from the vine house that has not changed on the spot, the Shijin Mang vine that has been growing awkwardly along the edge of the space has disappeared. After being prompted by the space owner, Ning Yuzhou, she discovered that the Shijin Mang vine was actually Take the opportunity to grow to the other side of the mountain.


    Looking from a distance, I saw that the hillside was golden and lush, and I didn''t know how big it was.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "According to its current growth trend, it should be able to evolve into a fighting monster plant."


    "Should I get it out after a fight?" Wen Qiao asked with bright eyes.


    "Roughly the same."


    So Wen Qiao was happy, and took his hand and smiled: "If you encounter danger in the future, husband, you can just get it out and kill the enemy."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly, and continued walking with her.


    When he came to the small pond, Wen Qiao looked at the Jingling water lotus in the pond and said, "Husband, let''s transplant it to the big lake over there?"


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou had no objection, "Yes."


    In fact, when he was consolidating his cultivation base, the puppet in the space, Ah Qing, began to follow his instructions, diligently re-planning the spiritual field and arranging the formations required for the growth of various spiritual grasses, according to the attributes and properties of the spiritual grass. Need to rearrange where they grow.


    Although the puppet has no thoughts, Ning Yuzhou, the master, has set an order for the puppet A Qing, so in only half a month, the puppet A Qing has taken care of the greatly changed space very well. However, a spirit creature of the level like the Jingling Water Lotus, it did not touch it easily, so as not to accidentally hurt it.


    Although Jingling Water Lotus is not a squeamish super-grade Lingzhi, it doesn''t like being touched casually, and Wen Qiao has to come in person.


    Wen Qiao dug up the pure spirit water lotus and transplanted it into the lake, and at the same time gave it a lot of spiritual power to soothe it before allowing it to settle down in the lake.


    Then Wen Qiao looked at the two antincense trees that the yellow crystal ants liked, and found that the antincense tree had grown from the original one into a small clump, and it looked like there were hundreds of them, which became the land of the yellow crystal ants.


    Then there is Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo, which has been transplanted into a mountain forest. The lush piece of bamboo suddenly found that it is somewhat similar to the bamboo forest in the Qiandao Secret Realm. Even in this bamboo forest, a purple plant has begun to evolve. Spirit bamboo king.


    "When it evolves successfully, you will also have Qiongyu Jelly to drink in the future." Ning Yuzhou said to her with a smile.


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved slightly, as if thinking of something in a daze, but the thought passed away in a flash and could not be captured.


    As for the golden beard, cloud and emperor bamboo, there are still a few pitiful ones.


    It was not that Wen Qiao refused to give birth to it, but that the grade of Jinxuyun Huangzhu was too high. With her cultivation base, she could barely give birth to a few strains, and then he was eagerly eaten by Wen Gunguin.


    Wen Gungun¡¯s favorite bamboo is Jinxuyunhuangzhu, even Qiongyu and Zilingzhu are behind.


    The center of the space is still where the yin and yang springs are.


    There are many different stones, surrounding the Yin-Yang spring silently, and the spring eyes are covered with a different stone slab, which isolates the breath of the Yin-Yang spring without letting it evolve into the accumulation of energy harmful to the human body.


    After inspecting the space, Wen Qiao boasted to A Qing, the puppet guarding by the Lingtian: "A Qing is awesome, and he keeps the Lingtian very well."


    "It''s just a puppet." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao paused, and said to him: "The husband is awesome. You can refine such a powerful puppet to take care of the spiritual field. Many big sects do not have this ability." Most of those big sects manage the spiritual field. Spiritualists are rarely used by puppets to take care of them.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "The aura in the space is abundant, and they can grow casually without much care."


    The reason why those sects didn''t use puppets to take care of the spiritual fields was because they were afraid that the puppets'' rigid behavior would not be able to take care of some delicate spiritual plants, and they were not as flexible as people. And his space is not only full of spiritual energy, but also his master who monitors the space at all times. As long as there is any change, he can''t escape his perception, and it is completely fine to hand the spiritual field to the puppet.


    Wen Qiao stared at the direction of the rattan house, and suddenly said, "Husband, since the area of ??the space has become larger, why don''t we build a house here?"


    "Yes, we will buy some materials first, and we will build them by ourselves when the time comes."


    With sufficient manpower, Ning Yuzhou has decided to let Wen Tutu, Master Wuming, and his father build a house together in the space by then.


    "And the ice lotus seeds..." Wen Qiao asked him, "husband, do you plan to plant ice lotus seeds?"


    The ancestors of the Ice Phoenix tribe gave the pure spirit ice lotus seeds given by Venerable Xue back then. If you want to plant it, you probably have to use a formation to create an environment suitable for it. Otherwise, because of the pickiness of the ice lotus, it is estimated that it will not live.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "I have asked Ah Qing to set up the formation on the other side of the mountain. After a while, when the environment changes almost, I will plant it. By then, I will have to work hard again."


    "It''s okay!" Wen Qiao waved his hand indifferently, "I am happy to be able to communicate with them and watch them grow."


    The most important thing is that they will also give her back to her the essence of plants and trees. This is the most important thing in her cultivation. Wen Qiao felt that Lingzhi was really good to her.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her face, touched her hair, and said nothing.


    After observing the changes in space, the two finally left.


    As soon as he came out of the space, a bunch of fluffy flesh came over, accompanied by an angry chirp.


    Wen Qiao caught the little phoenix and said with a smile: "I saw you slept too soundly, so I didn''t call you. Next time I enter the space, I will definitely take you in."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Phoenix, who was so angry that his hair was blowing up and looked fatter, and said, "If you want to go in, I can send you in now."


    Little Phoenix tweeted and refused.


    It wants to go in with parents, what''s the point of going in by yourself? It''s better to sleep in its mother''s arms.


    As the little unicorn once said, the beasts like to use the leaves of the gods to build their nests, and the little phoenix is ??no exception. It''s a pity that Wenqiao is still a seedling, but no beast dares to use the leaves of the seedlings. nest. But it doesn''t matter, sleeping directly on her can also satisfy their wishes in disguise.


    It was late at night, and the two lay in bed to rest, talking about the house they were about to build.


    "By the way, husband, since Xiaofu has awakened the mysterious bloodline, will he be discovered?"


    "Sooner or later," Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "She is still young, and she doesn''t know how to conceal it. When she becomes stronger, she probably won''t be able to hide it."


    Wen Qiao frowned, it was indeed a question, "In addition to seeing through the falsehood, does Yuewu''s bloodline have any magical powers?"


    "I''m not so sure either."


    Wen Qiao just screamed, not too entangled, but she also had to think about how to arrange Mi Fu, since saving this little girl, it proves that she is predestined with them, she can''t just let it go.


    "Husband, ask if there are many disciples in Xu Gong who have awakened mystical bloodlines?"


    Ning Yuzhou said.


    "You said, how about we leave Mi Fu in the Xu Palace?"


    "It depends on the attitude of Mi''s family." Ning Yuzhou explained, "If Mi''s attitude is good, and you want to take her back, ask Xu Gong about how to force someone to stay."


    Wen Qiao is right to think about it. After all, Mi Fu is still young and can''t do without her family-although her family is not good to her, there are still clansmen.


    Ning Yuzhou patted her on the back, "Don''t think too much, wait for the Mi family to come and see the situation."


    Wen Qiao was right to think about it, she shrank herself in his arms and fell asleep soon.

 Chapter 502：

    Knowing that Mi Fu had awakened the magical blood of the Yuewu clan, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but stare at her when she saw her again.


    Regarding the divine bloodline, she actually doesn''t know how to perceive it. Only those who have the divine bloodline use the innate and supernatural powers brought by the bloodline to know a little bit.


    Miss Mi Fu''s age is too young, and her bloodline strength is very weak. If she hadn''t tried it personally, she wouldn''t be able to detect it at all.


    The little girl looked up at her with a dumb face, and did not speak.


    The sullen face of the big and small made everyone around him a little funny.


    Bailichi and Sang Yufei happened to see this scene and couldn''t help but smile and asked, "Wen girl, Xiaofu, what are you doing? In fact, you two look more like sisters than Fairy Miying."


    Wen Qiao and Mi Fu looked at Sang Yufei who said this at the same time.


    In fact, Sang Yufei''s words are right. Although the two have no blood relationship, because Mi Fu is still young, the child''s facial features have not been developed, fleshy, like a jade snow ball, and beautiful. Wen Qiao stood together, and at the same time stretched her face, she really looked like a sister.


    Mi Fu''s eyes blinked, did not speak, and silently looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao also looked at her, then reached out and patted her head, and asked: "Young Master Baili, Miss Sang, why are you here?"


    Sang Yufei said excitedly: "There is news from the Domain of Wind."


    "Really?" Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming both looked over and asked what the news was.


    Although Wen Tutu always looks impatient with the little girl, he cares awkwardly, and Shi Wuming purely likes to watch the show, wanting to see the appearance of evil people getting evil.


    Wen Qiao was surprised at this, "So, Brother Brother, your sense of justice is so full?"


    The teacher was lifeless and shamelessly praised himself, "Of course! I am a peace lover. I believe in the retribution of good for good and evil for evil. It is not that the time has not come. Therefore, as a practitioner, I have a long journey of practice. , It¡¯s best not to do bad things, and be careful that one day you will be burned by the red lotus karma fire."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, who had been in close contact with the Red Lotus Karma Fire, shuddered subconsciously. They really didn''t want to recall the pain of being burned by their souls, they couldn''t bear it at all.


    Then they heard the news about the Fu family over the Wind Realm brought by the few people in Baili Chi.


    It is said that when Mi Ying rushed back to Mi''s house, she did not go to see her elders first, but immediately transferred to the fifth house of her family and came to the place where Mi Fu''s father lived.


    As the most qualified disciple of the younger generation of Mi¡¯s family, Mi Ying¡¯s status in Mi¡¯s family is seldom matched. When she broke into the fifth house of Mi¡¯s family, no one stopped her. Instead, she was shocked because of her sudden return. There is no response.


    It was also because Mi Ying came home suddenly, there was no news or warning, so Mi Fu¡¯s father did not have time to make any preparations, so that Mi Ying gave him and his lover, and the pair of lovers who gave birth to him one year younger than Mi Fu on the spot. The twin girls bumped into each other.


    It is said that Mi Fu''s father and his lover were planning how to correct the lover, and put the names of the children in the Mi family''s family tree, so that they could enjoy the training resources of the Mi family''s family-this was also the lover''s painstaking request Yes, the Mi family, as a big family in the domain of the wind, occupies countless training resources. If her children can be credited to the Mi family¡¯s direct lineage, not only will they have a good reputation, but there is no need to worry about future training resources, and future achievements are definitely better than what they do. It is better for illegitimate children to work hard by themselves.


    So that''s why the lover wanted to kill the original partner and the original child.


    As long as Mi Fu mother and daughter are there, the lover and her child will never get ahead.


    When Mi Fu was thrown into the Valley of the Wind by that lover''s trick, Mi Fu''s mother was mad at her. Naturally, her lover would not let this opportunity go, and wanted to seek more benefits for herself.


    Mi Ying happened to hear this and broke in directly, scaring Mi Fu''s father and lover to death.


    What happened next was as expected. Mi Ying remembered Mi Fu¡¯s tragic experience, so naturally she would not let the lover who planned all of this be spared, so she directly abolished it, and injured Mi Fu father who was trying to stop it. They mentioned that they slipped to the head of the Mi family and the elders to report the matter.


    Although the Mi family has a scumbag like Mi Fu, the family tradition of Mi is not bad. It is said that the ancestors who established the Mi family had established many ancestral precepts, and they did not allow Mi''s disciples to make such killings. The evil of wives and daughters, not to mention the killing of Taoists and children for their lover.


    They couldn''t accept Mi Fu''s practice, let alone the lover''s existence.


    Unfortunately, they did not count Mi Ying''s reaction.


    Even if it was the lover''s means to kill Mi Fu mother and daughter, if Mi Fu father acquiesced, Mi Fu mother and daughter would not be so miserable.


    In Mi Ying''s eyes, all the calamities are still unable to control her Mi Fu father, who thinks that he not only betrayed the Taoist couple and insulted Mi''s family tradition, but also committed murder, which shows that he is an unfaithful and unjust and unfilial wolves. The disciple, when people were not paying attention, he directly abolished him.


    Mi Ying''s move instantly stunned everyone in the Mi family.


    In fact, in their eyes, even though Mi Fu is wrong, what is even more hateful is the lover who confuses him. As long as the lover is dealt with and Mi Fu is punished, there is no need to abolish him directly.


    Cultivation is not easy, without great grievances, don''t easily abolish the cultivation of a cultivator.


    However, Mi Ying was jealous of evil, so she did what she knew, and didn''t give people a chance to react at all.


    It was also because Mi Ying''s shot was too fast that the Mi family couldn''t react. The matter was finally spread. In an instant, Mi Ying was also well-known in the domain name of Fengzhi-but not a good reputation.


    When Wen Qiao heard this, they were also a little stunned.


    "Girl Mi is really a strange woman!" Shi Wuming couldn''t help but exclaimed. He saw that things had always been different, and he didn''t think Mi Ying''s move was wrong, but rather suitable.


    Wen Tutu glanced at the dazed little girl, and reluctantly said: "It''s not bad, there are some reasonable people in Mi''s family."


    "Where is Miss Miying? How is she?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Sang Yufei curled her lips and said: "The Mi family was naturally irritated and turned into anger, thinking that Fairy Miying acted too absolutely. If it weren''t for Fairy Miying''s aptitude, the Mi family would be reluctant to move her, I''m afraid she would also be severely punished. But I heard that afterwards , She was still locked up for reflection, and I don¡¯t know when she will be able to come out."


    Wen Qiao frowned. In her opinion, there was nothing wrong with Mi Ying.


    Like what happened to Mi Fu, the culprit is naturally a man, and it is normal to punish him first.


    "Many people outside are spreading that Fairy Miying is a ruthless person, and even the clansmen can start, and I am quite unhappy with her." Sang Yufei frowned first, and soon let go. "But the reasonable person is still Yes, many people think that she did it right. Xiaofu''s father did it too coldly. He is the chief culprit, and it is right to abolish him."


    The people present nodded silently, probably because they had been getting along with the little girl Mi Fu a lot during this period, unknowingly being partial to her, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with abolishing the scumbag.


    But they were still a little worried about Mi Fu, whether they would be sad because the other party was their father.


    Everyone looked at the little girl and found that her face was still sullen and expressionless.


    Wen Tutu stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and said, "Little girl, have you heard? The wicked person who hurt you has been abolished by your elder sister."


    Mi Fu looked up at him, but still did not speak.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Tutu didn''t say anything, and continued to inquire about Mi''s affairs.


    "I heard that the two children of the love life did not recognize the Mi family, but they are indeed of the Mi family''s blood. They cannot be ignored. The Mi family sent them to a branch in a remote place and looked for a tribe to take care of them."


    Although children are innocent, children born in the pain of others, instinctively want to plunder other people''s resources to be born, carry the original sin. If Mi Fu is really dead and no one cares about it, the lover and the two children can stand on the bones of Mi Fu mother and daughter and enjoy everything about them, how evil it is.


    Therefore, the Mi''s treatment of the two children was fairly okay, allowing them to live as sideliners for the rest of their lives and never enter the direct lineage.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Ms. Miying is locked up by Mi''s family. Will Mi''s family still send someone to pick up Xiaofu?"


    Sang Yufei shook their heads, "We haven''t heard the news yet, and we don''t know what Mi''s will do."


    "They don''t want to take this girl back, do they?" Wen Tutu asked suspiciously, he didn''t want to be a nanny rabbit all the time.


    "Probably not." Ge Rusong hurriedly said, "The Mi family still recognizes their blood, but..."


    It''s just that Mi Ying''s abolition of Father Mi Fu under his anger has touched the nerves of some people in Mi''s family. They will regard Mi Ying''s move as a vent for Mi Fu and have a grudge against Mi Fu. When Mi Fu returns to Mi''s house in the future, a child who has no father or mother doesn''t know how to gain a foothold in Mi''s house.


    Wen Qiao frowned, no one knew better than her the situation of children without parents in a big family. Even if Mi Ying did not abolish Father Mi Fu, with that scumbag character, it is estimated that she would not be too kind to this daughter, and would not be able to do anything at all.


    While several people were discussing, Ning Yuzhou turned out from the inner hall.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou, Mi Fu hugged Wen Billun, and silently shrank behind Wen Tutu.


    Wen Tutu really hates iron and steel, and feels that this little girl is also very timid. He clearly told her that Brother Ning is very good, and I don''t know what she is afraid of. Of course, he himself seemed to have forgotten that when he was not transformed, he also felt that Ning Brother was terrible, and he subconsciously did not dare to offend him.


    "What are you talking about?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile.


    Wen Qiao told him about the Mi''s family in the Domain of Wind.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything. He just glanced at Mi Fu and said, "It is estimated that someone from Mi''s family will come over soon. You can see the situation at that time."


    A group of people looked at him one after another, what''s the situation?


    Soon they knew what Ning Yuzhou meant.


    The Mi''s family did send someone to pick up Mi Fu, but the people who sent it didn''t pay much attention, as if it was just a dispensable task.


    Their attitude is also easy to understand. Mi Fu, a four-year-old girl, has just stepped into practice, and she doesn''t know what she will achieve in the future. Moreover, Mi Ying abolished her clan for her, she was too cold to say so, which led to the attitude of Mi''s people towards Mi Fu.


    Because of the Mi family''s status in the Wind Realm, I asked Xu Gong to give some face, and Xu Gongzhu personally received the Mi family and asked with a smile: "Are you going to pick up Mi Fu girl back?"


    People from Mi''s family said politely: "We are here today, and we really want to take her back. During this time, I have to ask Xu Gong to take care of her."


    With that said, they offered a gift of thanks from Mi''s family.


    Palace Master Xu did not accept the thank-you gift, and said with a smile: "In fact, it is not from Xu Gong who takes care of her, but Young Master Wen."


    Seeing that Mi''s family was puzzled, Palace Master Xu didn''t say anything, but sent someone to call Wenqiao and the others.


    Regarding the attitudes of these Mi''s family members, Palace Master Xu didn''t notice it. They didn''t put Mi Fu in their eyes. They didn''t even know who saved Mi Fu in the first place, and thought it was them. Asking Xu Gong to intervene in this matter will prepare a generous gift.


    He shook his head secretly in his heart. He didn''t know how the Mi family''s patriarch acted. He was so careless that he sent these inconspicuous disciples over?


    Just like the day Mi Ying came to visit, a group of people came with Mi Fu mightily.


    Although the Mi''s family was stunned, they didn''t pay attention to it, and directly said to Mi Fu: "Eighteen girls, I will take you back to the realm of wind by the order of the patriarch."


    Mi Fu didn''t say a word, didn''t even look at it, the look of that dullness made the Mi family''s disciple frown.


    After all, it was only a four-year-old child, even a disciple of the Mi family, before they showed their talent for cultivation, they didn''t pay much attention to it. What''s more, Mi Fu''s aptitude is not very good in Mi''s family, and there is such a father, not many people pay attention to her at all, and naturally they will not take her too much.


    This is also the norm for many big families.


    Wen Tutu squinted his eyes, and he was never polite to these Mis who had been beaten on the ground by him. He asked directly, "Where is Mi Ying?"


    The other party was a little displeased, but he also knew that this was asking Xu Gong. It was not good to be too strong, and reluctantly replied: "Our eldest lady is practicing in retreat in the clan and cannot come over."


    "What kind of retreat? Just say that you lock her up and reflect on it?" Wen Tutu said, "Although I don''t think she has anything to reflect on."


    "you¡­¡­"


    The Mi''s disciples flushed one after another, glaring at the smell of Tutu.


    Seeing that Palace Master Xu did not stop them, they could only reluctantly suppress their anger and said: "This son, this is our Mi''s business. We are here today, just wanting to pick up Miss Eighteen."


    Wen Tutu looked pretentious, "This little girl is under the cover of Master Rabbit. I want to pick her up and let Mi Ying come over, otherwise I don''t want to take her away."


    Feeling the little girl behind her tightly clutching his sleeve, smelling the tutu patted her head, so she felt relieved.


    The Mi disciple glared at him and said to Palace Master Xu: "Palace Master Xu, I don''t know who this is, why stop us from taking away Miss Eighteen?"


    Palace Master Xu said solemnly: "This is Young Master Wen, who saved Miss Mi Fu back then."


    All of the Mi''s disciples present were taken aback and looked at Wen Tutu inconceivably.


    The matter of chasing and killing Wentutu was actually done by Mi Fu''s father and that lover. They used the power of the Mi family to fabricate an excuse to let Mi''s disciples chase and kill Wentutu, wanting to kill him and Mi Fu. It''s a pity that Mi''s disciples don''t have enough to hear the rabbits and fights. They have gone and never returned, and let the Mi''s disciples know that the one who took Mi Fu was a Yuanhuang realm practitioner.


    But they didn''t expect that it turned out to be a boy who looked like eight or nine years old. This was clearly a demon cultivator!

 Chapter 503：

    Because of Wen Tutu''s resolute attitude, the disciples sent by Mi''s family to pick them up were unable to take them away.


    This time there were five people from Mi''s family, the first one was from Yuanzong realm, and the other four were from Yuanling realm. It was just to pick up a four-year-old girl, and she was not the most valued in the family. This kind of manpower is enough, and it also represents the attitude of the Mi family towards Mi Fu.


    But in the eyes of Wentutu, I feel that Mi''s family is too perfunctory, so where is it?


    Although Wen Tutu didn''t want to be a babysitter to take care of a little girl, he saved it by himself or covered it by himself. Where can others be allowed to insult her? It''s even more impossible to let her go back when she knows that Mi''s family doesn''t care about this little girl. Wouldn''t it be to push her back to suffer again?


    In any case, before they left the Celestial Wheel Continent, Wentutu wanted to settle this little girl so that she could grow up smoothly in the future, instead of continuing to suffer.


    Mi''s actions made him very unhappy, and even more distrustful.


    "Unless Mi Ying comes in person, I don''t want to take her away." Wen Tutu said coldly, not giving the Mi family face at all.


    Several Mi''s disciples were so angry that their noses were crooked, but they couldn''t beat them. They could only look at the palace lord who asked Xuxu, and said coldly: "Palace lord Xu, I don¡¯t know who this is, why are we bothering us? Family matter?"


    This is obviously to put pressure on Wen Xu Gong, and want Wen Xu Gong to help them bring Mi Fu back.


    Asking Xu Gong is a veteran force in the Celestial Wheel Continent, but the Mi family does not let it go. No matter which side it is, it must be a little polite. This is also when the Mi family learned that Mi Fu was asking about the Xu Gong, he specially offered a generous gift. Pick up people.


    Seeing Wen Tutu appearing in Wen Xu Gong, these Mi''s disciples couldn''t make up their minds. I don''t know how he is related to Wen Xu Gong. Of course, if it is really easy to ask a disciple of the Xu Palace, it is easy to put pressure on the Xu Palace, it is that a large sect can not hold other people''s children.


    If it weren''t for...a casual cultivator, the Mi family wouldn''t be afraid.


    Palace Master Xu calmly said: "This young master Wen is a guest of our inquiries about the virtual palace, and he has been living here recently."


    Under this meaning, they asked that Xu Gong was actually standing next to Wen Tutu and would not help Mi''s family. Even if the Mi family wanted to take action, they asked Xu Gong to protect Wen Tutu.


    Knowing what Xu Gongzhu meant, the face of the Yuanzongjing disciple headed by Mi''s family became very ugly again.


    But he also knew that this was Wen Xu Palace, whether Palace Master Xu or the demon cultivator were in the Yuan Dynasty, not a place where they could go wild.


    "Since this is the case, I have to go back and report the matter to Patriarch Ming."


    He stubbornly dropped these words, and the Mi family disciple headed by him wanted to leave.


    Wen Tutu stopped him and said arrogantly: "If your Mi family doesn''t show your sincerity, don''t want to take this little girl away! Anyway, your Mi family doesn''t care about her, so it''s better to treat her as dead in the wind. Valley."


    These words were simply a naked provocation, and several of the Mi''s disciples were so angry that their eyes were red. It''s a pity that they didn''t wait for them to take any action. The coercion belonging to the Yuan Emperor Realm was crushed. The Yuan Zong Realm disciple headed staggered and knelt directly on one knee, while the other four people lay on the ground in a panic.


    Wen Tutu snorted again, took back the coercion, and took Mi Fu away.


    Naturally, other people would not stay here to continue, and once again walked away mightily, as if they were just here to join in the fun.


    Palace Master Xu, who was left behind, was still sitting on the ground, as if he hadn''t seen the embarrassment of the Mi''s disciples.


    The pressure of the Yuan Emperor realm was applied and taken, and the time was extremely short, but it made several disciples of the Mi family embarrassed and made them realize that this demon cultivator had a bad temper, and made it clear that he wanted to protect Mi. The eighteenth girl at home.


    If they didn''t care much about Miss Mi Fu, the Eighteenth Miss, then they realized that there was still a Yuanhuang Realm demon repairing her, and they had to be cautious.


    After a few people stood up again, when they saw Palace Master Xu on the side, their faces were a little embarrassing, but they also knew that the other party was in the Yuanhuang Realm, and they could not offend them. Of course, as Mi''s disciples, behind them stood the Mi''s family in the Domain of Wind, but they were not afraid of a demon repair in a small area. Hearing Tutu''s move can be said to offend Mi''s family again.


    But as early as when he saved Mi Fu, he heard that Tutu offended Mi''s family, and it was okay to offend him again, he didn''t care at all.


    The leading Mi family disciple naturally understood this, and he said to Palace Master Xu with an ugly expression: "Palace Master Xu, I will go back to tell the patriarch about this matter, and he will decide."


    Palace Master Xu said kindly: "Everyone, go slowly."


    The disciple of the Mi family paused slightly. After all, he was a little unwilling and couldn''t help asking: "Palace Master Xu, what does that demon repair have to do with you asking about the palace?"


    The other party is so arrogant that he is not even afraid to offend the Mi family of Wind Realm. Even if the Mi family wants to teach him a lesson, they must figure out the origin and identity of the other party. The disciples of Mi''s family are not brainless people, it''s just because the protagonist doesn''t value Mi Fu, so their attitude is somewhat sloppy, but they didn''t expect the other party to be so strong.


    Palace Master Xu didn''t want to make too much trouble with Mi''s family either, so he kindly reminded him: "That little Master Wen is the younger brother of Master Ning and Miss Wen..."


    After the Mi''s disciples listened, his face suddenly sank.


    They didn''t expect that the other side''s backing was so powerful, they would still ask the king-level alchemist of the virtual palace to cover it. It is not so much that the guest is living in the virtual palace, it is better to say that Ni Danfeng does everything possible to keep the people, hoping they can join the virtual palace. It can make a king-level alchemy so persistent to keep people, it can be seen that Young Master Ning is so powerful, and he doesn''t blame the demon cultivator for being so arrogant.


    The Mi family left with a calm face.


    Palace Master Xu stood at the door of the hall, looking at the direction they left, thinking with satisfaction, presumably next time Mi''s come back, his attitude should be completely different.


    However, Palace Master Xu didn''t have many days of comfortable days, and he received a few more guests who caused him headaches.


    Those who came were the refiner of Thunder Palace and the hall master of Fenglei Palace.


    The refiner of the Thunder Palace is tall, with a fierce face, and a burly man with a quick temper.


    When he saw Palace Master Xu, he rumblingly said: "Palace Master Xu, I heard that you asked the virtual palace to refine the thunder-repellent spirit weapon that can absorb the thunder of thunder. We, the Thunder Palace, are also very curious. Meet the refiner who made these thunder-proof spirit weapons."


    Palace Master Xu looked at him sullenly.


    Sure enough, the news had already reached the Thunder Realm. With the special status of the Thunder Palace in the Thunder Realm, how could it be possible to just ignore it?


    It should be said that any cultivator is shocked and curious about the Thunder Spirit Device, or even surprised by it. If it''s just used to cross the tribulation, it can still absorb the sky thunder when crossing the tribulation, which has exceeded the expectations of the world, and I really want to get it.


    Palace Master Xu explained: "Those anti-thunder spirit weapons are not made by the refiners of the Xuxu Palace..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard the impatience refiner asking: "Who did it? Palace Master Xu, just say, as long as our Thunder Palace can pay, we can give it to you, as long as we can Ask for a piece of that class of thunder guards."


    As the refiners of the Thunder Palace, they refined countless lightning-repelling spirit weapons, and naturally they were fascinated by those lightning-repelling spirit weapons that could absorb the thunder of thunder, and even wanted to understand how it was refined.


    Palace Master Xu saw that they looked like they were not giving up, so he sighed and said, "They came from Young Master Ning..."


    "Where is Young Master Ning? Can you ask Xu Gong?"


    "Yes..."


    "Hurry up and take me over, I want to meet him."


    "..."


    Palace Master Xu was very helpless by the impatient Thunder Palace refiner like driving a duck, so why didn''t he wait for him to finish his words?


    He had no choice but to say: "Please wait a minute, I will send someone to find Young Master Ning. But Young Master Ning is very busy, and I don''t know if I can see him."


    "Is he busy with refining?" The refining master of Thunder Palace understood the tunnel, "If it doesn''t work, I can go and find him."


    Palace Master Xu looked at him silently and said: "No, he is in Ni Shishu''s alchemy room."


    The people in the Thunder Palace were taken aback. Lei Zechi, who had been sitting quietly next to him, suddenly said: "Palace Master Xu, are you talking about the royal alchemist of your palace-Alchemy Ni?"


    "Yes, Master Ni is not happy to bother people in the past, so I don''t know if I can find him..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted again, "What do you have to do with Alchemy Master Ni? Is it possible for him to be an alchemist to learn to refine? No, I''ll go there personally!" said the refiner of Thunder Palace. Having stood up, Chaoxu Palace Master said, "You take me over."


    This is a king-level refiner, and he is also the most powerful refiner in the Heavenly Wheel Continent. It is reported that he may be the first person to become a holy refiner in the Heavenly Wheel Continent, and he is highly respected no matter where he goes.


    What can Palace Master Xu do? I had to take someone over, hoping that Shishu Ni would not be angry after a while.


    It''s a pity that Palace Master Xu''s expectations were useless. Ni Danfeng, who was disturbed by others, suddenly became furious, ran out angrily, and cursed: "I didn''t warn, no one is allowed to come and disturb..."


    Before he finished cursing, a burly man walked over, pushed him to the side, and looked inside, "Where''s Young Master Ning? I''ll come over and ask him about the method of refining tools today!"


    Ni Danfeng saw these people clearly, and his face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    He first glared at Palace Master Xu, who dared to bring someone over to disturb him, and then said with a black face: "Nonsense, my brother Ningxian is an alchemist, but he knows how to refine tools, but he is not a refiner! Billowing, don¡¯t come to disturb my virtuous brother, take him to the refining device, alchemy is the best secondary technique, what is good about refining..."


    The refiner of the Thunder Palace was immediately furious, "Ni Danfeng, what are you talking about? Don¡¯t go to the Thunder Palace if you have the ability to ask for the thunderbolt, let this seat come forward to refine the imperial palace for you when it was who crossed the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation. Thunder spirit weapon, so that you can survive the catastrophe smoothly? You have such a face, why didn''t you carry the lightning catastrophe on your own in the first place?"


    Ni Danfeng: "Nonsense! That''s not me, it''s just that the Master was afraid that I would have an accident when I crossed the Tribulation, so that people would go to the Thunder Palace to ask for it..."


    Hearing that the two king-level alchemists and the refining master began to expose each other''s scars, they quarreled so hard that all the people present were stupefied and didn''t know what to do.


    The two are both grandmaster-level figures, and they are also elders, and they are the treasures of their respective schools. Only they have their own part. Where can they dare to fight?


    The movement here quickly attracted the attention of a lot of questioning Xu Gong disciples.


    Those disciples were dumbfounded, and after hearing the content of the two quarrels, they immediately admired the legendary Young Master Ning.


    It is estimated that the only person who can make the two king-level alchemists and the refining masters fight together has been Lord Ning through the ages.


    I can''t blame the palace owner for treating Young Master Ning and his party so courteously. Who wouldn''t hold on to such a character?


    When Wen Qiao and the others came back from the outside, they also heard about this and ran over quickly.


    When they arrived at the Pill Spirit Hall, they saw that the two cultivators were arguing, and everyone around them looked helpless. Fortunately, there were no other disciples who asked Xu Palace here, except for the people from Palace Master Xu and Thunder Palace. The image of the king-level alchemist and the refining master has only been preserved.


    "Huh, smell girl?"


    Lei Zechi caught a glimpse of them, and instantly his eyes fell on one of them, and he couldn''t help being a little surprised. Unexpectedly, after ten years, I would meet her in the Xu Gong, is it possible that she is actually a disciple of the Xu Gong?


    Wen Qiao and the others leaped down from Feijian and landed in front of the Pill Hall, asking what happened.


    Palace Master Xu explained it again with a wry smile, and saw that Wenqiao, Wentutu, and Shi Wuming all looked strange, as if it were very common.


    Looking back on the situation since encountering Ning Yuzhou, Palace Master Xu found that it was not very common.


    "Miss Wen, you are..." Lei Zechi looked at her hesitantly.


    Wen Qiao said: "We are asking Xu Gong to be a guest. Also, the person who caused their quarrel is my husband."


    Lei Zechi: "..."


    Hearing these words, the Lei Ting Temple refiner at the tip of his ears was overjoyed. He didn''t care about arguing with Ni Danfeng. He strode over and said with a smile: "Little girl, I am the refiner Zhu Yan of Thunder Temple. , Ask him for advice on how to refine tools."


    Before Wen Qiao said anything, Ni Danfeng said with a black face, "Brother Ningxian is an alchemist, not a refiner."


    "Regardless of whether he is a refiner or not, he can refine the Yulei spirit weapon, which proves that his refinement skills are good, and he is indeed a refiner." Zhu Yan retorted and said to Wen Qiao again, "I am waiting for this. I came here with sincerity, hoping to see Young Master Ning."


    Wen Qiao blinked, and said in a crisp voice: "I wish you a moment, the younger generation will send a message to your husband immediately."


    "It''s so good. The little girl is so cute and lovely. It''s not bad. This is a meeting ceremony." Zhu Yan laughed loudly and gave Wen Qiao a heavenly lightning protection weapon.


    Ni Danfeng stared at him gloomily, then stared at Wen Qiao again.


    Although he wanted to stop Wen Qiao very much, he also knew that Wen Qiao was Ning Yuzhou''s fianc¨¦e. Ning Yuzhou cherished her very much and could not tolerate her expressions. He naturally didn''t want to upset Ning Yuzhou.


    He was annoyed that Ning Yuzhou was repairing the broken pills in the alchemy room at this time. In order to prevent interruption, he also opened the defensive formation, even if Zhu Yan broke his throat, he would not be able to disturb him. But if Wen Qiao sent a direct call, Ning Yuzhou would definitely put aside the matter at hand.


    Sure enough, Ning Yuzhou came out soon.


    When he saw the group of people who were facing each other in front of the temple, he couldn''t help but froze, and looked at Wen Qiao inquiringly.


    The people in the Thunder Palace also turned their attention to him for the first time. When they saw the person clearly, they couldn''t help but froze, wondering if they were the wrong person? This person... is too young, and his cultivation is only in the early Yuanzong realm, can he really make those lightning-repellent spirit weapons?


    When they hesitated, Wen Qiao had already walked over and told him the intention of Thunder Palace.

 Chapter 504：

    After knowing the purpose of Thunder Palace, Ning Yuzhou agreed very readily.


    He said to Zhu Yan: "It just so happened that after the thunder catastrophe that day, there was still a piece of thunder-repelling artifacts, and when these artifacts were refined, it was thanks to the unmarried wife who went to the Thunder Palace to exchange some thunder-attribute artifacts. Make them out."


    Hearing that, everyone in the Thunder Palace was taken aback.


    Lei Zechi smiled and said: "This Young Master Ning said that Miss Wen had indeed come to the Thunder Hall to exchange many of the thunder-attribute spirit objects in our Hall. At that time, this seat was the one who received her."


    Zhu Yan said suddenly: "It turns out that she is the one who replaced the wood core and the red thunder wood that struck the wood."


    Not only did they replace these two, but also replaced a lot of things at the bottom of the Thunder Palace, many of which are precious. The Thunder Palace was originally reluctant to bear it, but whoever let Wen Qiao have the Yin-attribute Spirit Herbal Elixir they need in his hand can only reluctantly exchange it.


    Zhu Yan also heard about this, because he used several of his Yin-type elixir.


    After understanding this, Zhu Yan became more excited and stared at Ning Yuzhou with scorching eyes: "Brother Ning, what materials did you use for the Thunder-Resisting Spirit Tool? Can you tell me... Yes. Now, can that piece of Thunder Spirit be sold to me, I am willing to exchange it for you with equivalent materials."


    "It doesn''t have to be this way, it''s just a gift to the senior." Ning Yuzhou said gently.


    Zhu Yan looked at his eyes as if he was looking at the Father, with great compassion, but his mouth firmly said: "This is not good, how can I take other people''s things and exchange them as I said. So, Young Master Ning can tell me Let¡¯s just say, what materials did you use when refining this Thunder-Repelling Spirit Tool..."


    He rubbed his hands, a little embarrassed, for fear that the other party suspected that he had come to steal the teacher.


    As a well-respected king-level refiner, Zhu Yan also has his own pride, but he has been obsessed with the art of refinement throughout his life. He has studied for a long time, but he has never seen a magic weapon that can absorb the thunder of thunder. , I naturally want to figure it out. Although the opponent''s cultivation base is lower than his own, if the opponent''s refining level is higher than his own, he will also humbly ask for advice, intending to exchange the equivalent of the opponent''s refining technique.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I hope that seniors don''t have to do this. If you want to know, I can also talk to you."


    Zhu Yan was overjoyed, and immediately grabbed him, "Come on, Brother Ning, let''s go to the side to talk... Hey, Palace Master Xu, can you please arrange a mixing room for us, and we will go directly into the mixing room. Then no one will bother."


    Ni Danfeng was so angry that he almost couldn''t help but smashed Zhu Yan in the face.


    This is obviously to guard against himself, just as he has been using the alchemy room to guard against other people''s disturbance.


    Palace Master Xu took a secret look at Shishu Ni. Although the king-level refiner is not easy to offend, but the king-level alchemist is not easy to offend. If he really arranges Zhu Yan for the refining room to let him take Ning Yuzhou away, Shishu Ni must kill him.


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou came forward to appease Ni Danfeng and solved the embarrassment of Palace Master Xu.


    When Palace Master Xu asked him to arrange the refining room, he thought to himself, Young Master Ning is really a good and considerate person! He can see it now. This Young Master Ning is really an incredible wizard. As long as he is there, he can attract a lot of powerful people, and he can''t wait to hold him.


    If he could stay in Wenxu Palace, they would have to be crowded with big people, thinking about the scene, they couldn''t help but yearn for it.


    It is a pity that Young Master Ning has no relationship with Wen Xu Gong.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the obsessive Ni Danfeng: "Senior Ni, I have repaired the alchemy to almost the same extent, and the rest of the questioning palace''s other alchemists should be able to work together. I have something to ask Senior Zhu, so I won¡¯t accompany you. Up."


    Ni Danfeng was shocked. Hearing what he meant, he actually meant to leave.


    Suddenly he stared at Zhu Yan fiercely, thinking that it was this guy who ran out to shorten the time Ning Yuzhou stayed in the Xuxu Palace. Although he wanted to repair the pill, they could try to refine the spirit pill in the pill. There were still a lot of things, but Ni Danfeng had no choice but to give up after hearing that he had something to ask Zhu Yan.


    Ning Yuzhou and Zhu Yan went to the alchemy room of Wenxu Palace.


    When Palace Master Xu was about to arrange for the other disciples of Thunder Palace to rest, he heard Lei Zechi say: "Miss Wen and I are old acquaintances. I haven''t seen each other for a long time. I want to talk to her."


    Palace Master Xu looked at Wen Qiao, and saw that she hadn''t refused, so he stopped taking care of it.


    Wen Qiao asked Lei Zechi to drink tea in the flower hall of the guest house, accompanied by Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming, and Bai Lichi.


    Lei Zechi found that the eyes of these people looked very bad at him, especially the unfathomable look of the boy who looked eight or nine years old, and the fierce look of anti-wolf made him a little embarrassed.


    When he first saw him, he did have an idea for Wen Qiao, but didn''t that idea quickly press down? He didn''t have any thoughts about Wen Qiao now, he just wanted to confess this cruel and terrifying girl, and he absolutely didn''t dare to provoke him.


    Lei Zechi gave a light cough, tried to make himself look extraordinarily serious, and said, "Why does this little boy keep looking at me?"


    Wen Tutu said slowly: "I heard that you are a famous wanderer in the domain of thunder. You won''t have any plans against my sister, do you? How did you meet?"


    The others keep smiling.


    After knowing Lei Zechi''s identity, Sang Yufei instantly remembered the world''s evaluation of Lei Zechi, worried that he had any intentions with Wen Qiao, and quickly told Wen Tutu them, so Wen Tutu was so unfriendly.


    Everyone didn''t worry about letting a romantic girl and Wen Qiao be alone, so they squeezed over without a wink.


    Although Lei Zechi is the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, but here is asking Xu Gong, they are not counseled at all.


    This kind of three-counseling posture made Lei Zechi ashamed again, but he also knew that his reputation was indeed not good in the eyes of some cultivators, and he could only admit that he was unfortunate.


    He said with a serious face: "I regard Miss Wen as a friend. I was in Lei Huolin that day and she was very grateful to her for her help."


    After Wen Tutu stared at him for a while, he reluctantly accepted, and said: "If you are acquainted, if your nature doesn''t change, be careful that Brother Ning is angry. If Brother Ning is angry, it will be very serious!"


    The others continued to smile.


    Wen Qiao took the Lingcha and took a sip, secretly thinking as if she hadn''t seen her husband angry yet, his temper was so good that he wouldn''t be angry.


    Lei Zechi thought of Ning Yuzhou, who was taken away by their Thunder Palace''s king-level craftsman. Although he did not agree with this, he also felt that this young man was indeed extraordinary, and he couldn''t complain that he had such a good vision and picked the girl who was the best. .


    After exchanging a few words with Wen Qiao, Lei Zechi couldn''t help asking: "Miss Wen, is Master Ning also a refiner?"


    "Both." Wen Qiao said proudly, "My husband knows everything! Refining tools and alchemy is not a problem."


    This was echoed by Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming''s nodding.


    Although the people in Baili Chi hadn''t ascertained how much Ning Yuzhou''s abilities were, looking at the attitudes of Ni Danfeng and Zhu Yan, he also knew that he was very powerful, and he was not of the same level as them.


    Lei Zechi couldn''t help but sighed: "I finally understand why you traveled all the way to the thunder realm to find the thunder-attribute spiritual thing that day."


    Although the cultivation base of that Young Master Ning is not high, and even the Thunder Tribulation has to rely on his fianc¨¦e to help find the thunder-attribute spiritual objects to survive, but none of these can conceal his excellence. Just ask who in the world can be like him. Is it just the Yuanzong Realm who made the two king-level masters treat him so politely?


    Hearing this, Bai Lichi and the others couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, feeling that Wen Qiao was also very affectionate for Ning Yuzhou.


    After chatting for a while, Lei Zechi talked about Mi Ying.


    "I heard that Miss Mi hurriedly rushed from the realm of thunder to the realm of heaven a few days ago, as if she was a girl in her clan..."


    "Oh, it''s for Xiaofu." Wen Qiao pointed to the little girl who was sitting next to Wen Tutu and gnawed Lingguo with Wen Gungun.


    Lei Zechi stayed for a while, looked at the little girl, just to see her silently glance at herself, and then shrank herself to smell the bunny, wondering whether she looked terrible, even the little girl was scared .


    "How is this going?"


    Lei Zechi was confused. At any rate, he also walked with Mi Ying that day, and the Mi family and Thunder Palace also cooperated, so I can''t help but ask a few more questions about this matter. Due to the situation in the Thunder Realm, few cultivators like to go to the Thunder Realm. What happened to the Heavenly Wheel Continent would be very slow to spread to the Thunder Realm, so he really didn''t know much about it.


    Wen Qiao immediately told him about Mi Fu, and finally concluded: "The scumbag should be beaten. Unfortunately, Mi''s family doesn''t seem to think that Miss Mi''s action is too ruthless, and she doesn''t know when Miss Mi will come over."


    "Don''t worry, it will be soon." Wentutu said, "If it''s better not to come, this little girl will stay in the virtual palace."


    Bai Lichi said happily: "Okay, okay, I like Xiaofu, I can take care of her."


    Sang Yufei and Ge Ruping looked helpless. He couldn''t take care of himself. He still wanted to take care of a child? If he is deceived again, is it possible that Mi Fu will suffer with him?


    Only Ge Rusong instantly understood the meaning of Baili''s late move. Is it because he wanted them to ask the ancestor of the virtual palace to raise a little girl? If Mi Fu can be sheltered by the ancestors of the Xu Gongong, why are you worried about Mi''s family? Even asked Xu Gong to hold this little girl.


    Bai Lichi''s casual mouth had a huge impact.


    Just when they were talking about Mi''s family, Mi''s family once again sent someone to Wenxu Palace.


    Palace Master Xu looked around and found that Mi''s family was more sincere this time. There were not only Yuanhuang elders, but also Mi Ying. It was obvious that Mi''s family had listened to what he had heard of Tutu this time.


    Because Zhu Yan and Ning Yuzhou were still in the refining room for refining, the people in the Thunder Palace could only stay in Wenxu Palace as guests temporarily. When I heard that Mi Ying was also there, Lei Zechi and Wen Qiao went to ask questions. The main hall of the virtual palace.


    When they came in, Lei Zechi greeted Mi Ying, "Miss Mi, long time no see."


    Mi Ying nodded at him slightly and responded with a bow.


    The elder of the Yuanhuang Realm of Mi''s family is a middle-aged man who looks very kind.


    Seeing them, he showed a very smile on his face, and said kindly and kindly: "This is the friend Wen Dao? In Xia Miwei, I would like to thank my fellow Daoist for helping me. If you were not there, then Fu''er must have been The encounter happened...before, we didn''t know how to say it, so that the people below were slow to wait. Here I am sorry to the friend Wen Dao."


    When I met, I sincerely thanked and apologized. This elder Mi was much more pleasing to the eyes than the group of Mi family members who had come before.


    Wen Tutu''s expression was slow, and he said coldly: "It''s not necessary, how do you decide to arrange this girl?"


    Seeing this, Mi Wei knew that this demon cultivator was indeed a straight man, and didn''t like to circle with others.


    In fact, many demon cultivators are like this. Most of them like to go straight, but if they think they are cheating, they are very wrong. Few demon cultivators are good, and they seldom mix with human cultivators. This is called Wentutu. The demon repair is different.


    Mi Wei smiled and said: "It depends on what Fuer means. We know that Fuer has suffered so many disasters. Those of us who are elders also feel sorry for her and want to compensate her well..."


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help but cocked his mouth, with some irony in his smile.


    If it weren''t for his tough attitude, where would the Mi family look at a little girl with poor aptitude? Especially when it happened to her father, anger was inevitable. What''s more, there are a lot of direct disciples in the big mi family, and it doesn''t matter if one little girl is missing. This is the reason why they are so contemptuous.


    If it¡¯s not clear, I¡¯m afraid that after hearing Mi Wei¡¯s words now, I really think that Mi''s family really feels so sorry for Mi Fu.


    It was Mi Ying, it was a rare love for this little girl from Mi''s family, but it was also because she had experienced miserable things and had blood fetters that she took her to heart.


    When Mi Wei finished speaking, Wen Tutu brought out the little girl who was shrinking behind him, "Little girl, the person who picked you up is here."


    The little girl shrank subconsciously, but she stood there silently, resisting the urge to shrink when she met Shangwen''s gaze.


    During this period, Wen Tutu often trained her courage, and Bai Lichi and others also helped a lot. The results of the training were pretty good. Mi Fu was no longer as timid as she was when she first arrived at Wen Xu Gong, but it was a pity that every time she faced Brother Ning, she would shrink from fear, like a turtle.


    It was also the first time that Mi Wei met Mi Fu. As an elder in the Yuan Dynasty, his position in the Mi family was naturally unusual. He was busy practicing and rarely paid attention to some trivial matters in the family. If it wasn''t for Mi Ying to directly abolish Mi Fu''s father, he probably wouldn''t know that there is such a little girl in Mi''s family.


    Mi Wei smiled at her, her face was kind, and said: "Fu''er, I am the third uncle, do you want to go home with the third uncle?"


    The little girl looked at him blankly, and shook her head without hesitation.


    Mi Wei smiled stiffly, and soon laughed again, and said, "No matter how you think about it, as long as you return to Mi''s house, we will take good care of you and not let anyone hurt you again."


    The little girl still shook her head.


    Mi Wei found that his affinity seemed to be ineffective in front of this child, so he had no choice but to let Mi Ying go up.


    Anyway, Mi Ying was also angry for Mi Fu. The position of this big sister in the girl''s heart is estimated to be unusual, and she also let Mi Ying come to pick up Mi Fu when she heard of Tutu. The punishment, let her go to the realm of wind.


    Mi Ying smiled at the little girl, and said softly: "Does Fuer want to go home with her sister?"


    Mi Fu still shook his head.


    "Why don''t you come back?" Mi Ying looked puzzled. "My sister is here to pick you up. You will live with your sister in the future. We don''t live in Wufang."


    Hearing this, Mi Wei frowned slightly, and quickly let go.


    Although he didn''t agree with Mi Ying taking a child to influence her practice, but there are outsiders here, so it''s not easy to lose her face.


    In Mi Ying''s patient questioning, Mi Fu finally said, "I don''t have a mother anymore... I don''t want to return..."


    Mi Ying was suddenly stunned.

 Chapter 505：

    Miying was silent for a long while, and said to Miwei: "Third Uncle, I respect Fu''er''s meaning, if she doesn''t want to go back, then forget it."


    Mi Wei was startled immediately, and did not understand what Mi Ying meant.


    What do you mean if you don''t want to go back? This is the blood of their Mi family. Even though there are many direct disciples in the Mi family, there is no reason to support others. What''s more, this matter is related to the face of the Mi family. If their Mi family has nothing to do with it, how do outsiders treat the Mi family? Originally, because of Mi Fu''s father doing those things, Mi''s family has already lost face. If you ignore it, you don''t know how outsiders will spread the matter.


    Mi Ying said seriously: "Fuer is still young, so naturally I can''t ignore her, I will take care of her."


    Mi Wei finally understood what she meant, and his face changed slightly.


    "Mi Ying, do you know what you said?"


    Mi Ying nodded, "Waiting for Fu''er to become an adult, it will only take more than ten years, I can afford to wait."


    It took more than ten years. With her aptitude, she won''t be too far behind if she cultivates by then.


    But in the eyes of Mi''s family, Mi''s family placed great expectations on her, hoping that she could break through the Yuanhuang realm as soon as possible, and did not want to disturb her practice with those trivial matters. This is why when Mi Ying directly abolished Mi Fu''s father, the elders of Mi''s family were so angry. One was because Mi Ying was too ruthless with the family members, and the other was Mi Ying didn''t need to do this kind of thing at all. To bother her, punishing her for introspection is actually to make her practice peacefully.


    Fortunately, they didn''t know that Mi Ying was actually called into the realm of heaven by Wen Qiao, otherwise they would have to anger Wen Qiao, and Mi''s face would be even worse.


    Mi Wei persuaded her for a while, and saw that she had lost her mind, she was anxious and angry, but she was not strong enough to order her not to interfere.


    If I had known that I would not bring her here, it would be a big deal for Mi''s family to lose some profit, so he would take Mi Fu away.


    Wen Tutu and the others looked around for a while and couldn''t help but say: "Did you discuss it?"


    Mi Wei was so irritated by Mi Fu, that smiling tiger-like appearance could hardly be maintained, standing there without speaking.


    Mi Ying calmly said: "I respect Fu''er''s meaning." Then she turned her head and said to Palace Master Xu, "Palace Master Xu, the younger generation would like to ask Xu Gong to harass Duan, can it be convenient?"


    Mi Fu''s current situation is not suitable for leaving Wenxugong. She can accompany her for a period of time until she gains her trust, then take her away, go to other places to practice life, and take care of her growing up.


    Palace Master Xu glanced at Mi Wei and said, "No problem."


    Mi Ying stayed in Wenxu Palace as a guest, while Mi Wei returned directly to the Domain of Wind.


    Because of Miying''s intervention, the Mi family could not wipe their faces, nor could they blame Miying''s self-assertion. In the end, the matter could not be stopped.


    Miying said to Wen Tutu and the others: "I know what the family means. They should have given up Fuer. In the future, it is estimated that Fuer will not be able to enjoy the rights and resources as a direct disciple of the Mi family."


    The Mi family is a huge family in the Domain of Wind, and there are not many direct disciples, and Shao Mi Fu is nothing. If it hadn''t been for her to intervene in this matter, and the Mi family couldn''t wipe their faces, they didn''t want the world to see jokes, and they wouldn''t send someone over to pick up Mi Fu. Now with her choice, the Mi family just had a reason to ignore it.


    Wen Qiao and they understood what she meant, Mi Fu, the little girl, was really abandoned by the Mi family.


    Bailichi, Sang Yufei and others were very guilty, and they all thought that they had caused Mi Fu to have no family protection in the future, and couldn''t help but treat her better, and even wondered whether to persuade the palace lord to let Mi Fu worship. Virtual palace forget it. With them, they can also protect her one or two, so that she can grow up smoothly.


    Wen Tutu''s face was displeased, "Even if the Mi family recognizes the little girl, I don''t think it will take it to heart. This is no different from being abandoned."


    Although Wen Tutu has been walking in human cultivation, as a mutant monster born in Lintai Hunting Valley, Wen Tutu''s natural conception of this kind of human cultivation is extremely superficial. Perhaps in the eyes of the world, it is regarded by a family. It would be pitiful to give up, but he felt nothing at all. If he stays in a family that doesn''t take himself seriously, and just wants to protect him in the name of the family, then forget it.


    So he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with Mi Fu leaving Mi''s family.


    Wen Qiao thought a little bit more than he did. She understood that for many cultivators, even if they were not taken seriously by the family, they could deter some ill-intentioned people when walking outside with their backs on the family. This is also the difference between distinguished disciples and casual cultivators. No matter how strong the casual cultivator is, some people dare to provoke them.


    But she didn''t care about Mi Fu leaving Mi''s family.


    She touched the little girl''s head and whispered softly: "It''s not a problem, you still have us."


    Wen Qiao knew that this little girl had awakened the blood of the Yue Wu clan and was different from ordinary cultivators. Maybe the Mi family would regret this move in the future.


    After Miying asked Xu Gong to live, it could be said that she was with Mi Fu for twelve hours a day, trying to gain her trust as soon as possible, so that she could take care of her personally and no longer have to trouble others.


    She is decisive, and since she has decided, she will not regret it.


    With her efforts, Mi Fu did loosen up a bit, and got closer to her.


    **


    On the other side, Ning Yuzhou and the king-level refiner Zhu Yan of the Thunder Palace had been in the refining room for two months and finally appeared.


    Ni Danfeng, who had sent someone to guard the refining room, ran over as soon as he heard about it and wanted to take people to his alchemy room. He didn''t know that Ning Yuzhou had indeed gone, but he left after only a while.


    When returning to the room to rest at night, Wen Qiao originally wanted to meditate and spend the long night, but she didn''t expect her husband to return to the room to rest.


    What are you still meditating? Of course it is sleeping with your husband!


    Although cultivators can use meditation instead of sleep, unless they are cultivators or retreats, they still maintain a normal routine. Sleep is a way to rest the mind.


    Wen Qiao happily nestled in his arms and asked: "Why did you come back today? I thought Alchemy Master Ni would keep you in the refining room. By the way, it seems that Dad hasn''t left the alchemy room for a long time, and he doesn''t know that he learned it. How''s it going."


    Ning Jichen has been nesting in Ni Danfeng''s alchemy room, and Wen Qiao hasn''t seen this father-in-law for a long time. If it wasn''t for the trust in Ni Danfeng, a king-level alchemist, I couldn''t help but want to enter the alchemy room to check.


    "Father is okay, he can now make the best pill of the profound level, and he can make the earth-level pill occasionally." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "Senior Ni has nothing to do, so I''m back, don''t you like me coming back? ?"


    "Like!" Wen Qiao said honestly.


    Ning Yuzhou''s words were kissed with a smile, and the kiss fell on her lips gently, as if the spring breeze was blowing, until it gradually deepened.


    "Tweet~"


    A fat little phoenix squeezed between the two, and looked left and right, as if wondering what they were doing.


    Ning Yuzhou lifted it away blankly, and said coldly: "Go to Wentutu to sleep tonight, or you will be locked in the space."


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix was shocked. Why should Dad be so cruel to it?


    In the end, the little Phoenix didn''t choose anything, and wittyly spread it aside, with its paws up to the sky, as if sleeping soundly. This dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, showing that if he throws himself next door to smell the rabbit, it will still come back by itself.


    How can a little baby leave his parents to sleep on his own?


    Little Phoenix, who thinks he is still a baby, is so right and confident.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled suddenly, and the little Phoenix''s fat tuo trembled a little with his smile.


    Fortunately, his mother grabbed Ning Yuzhou in time, and escaped without letting him jump up in fright.


    "Husband, do whatever it takes." Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou''s hand and changed the subject somewhat dazedly, "What have you been up to with Senior Zhu Yan in the past two months?"


    Ning Yuzhou stopped staring at the courageous little phoenix, and said slowly: "We have studied a lot of thunder-repelling spirit weapons. If nothing happens, with Zhuyan''s aptitude, he will indeed become a rare saint in the lower realm in the future. Grade Mixer."


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, "After he becomes a holy crafter, can we let him help refine holy spirit tools?"


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand and rubbed her head, "As long as we find enough refining materials, he will help us refining."


    Wen Qiao was very happy.


    After knowing Zhu Yan''s identity, Wen Qiao had this idea, and he didn''t hesitate to send him a message so that he could come out to see Zhu Yan. When her husband goes through the thunder robbery again in the future, they will have better thunder guards to use instead of Ning Yuzhou''s hard work.


    The holy-level thunder-repelling spirit weapon, should it be able to block the thunder robbery of the Yuansheng realm?


    This time when Zhu Yan asked Ning Yuzhou about the refining method of the anti-thunder spirit weapon that can absorb the sky thunder, Ning Yuzhou did not hide anything, and gave it to him directly. Zhu Yan was moved to the point.


    What moved Zhu Yan even more was that the Ning brother also taught him a very ancient and effective method of refining tools, and put forward very insights on refining tools, which made him suddenly enlightened and clearly felt that he was stagnating in the king-level refining. The problems encountered by the instrumentalist were all touched and deeply felt. At this speed, it is estimated that within a thousand years, he can really hope to become a holy refiner.


    This made Zhu Yan so moved that he couldn¡¯t wait to directly pull Ning Yuzhou into worship. If it hadn¡¯t been for Ning Yuzhou¡¯s refusal, I guess he wouldn¡¯t mind worshipping Ning Yuzhou as his teacher. He knows a lot, and obviously has a complete refining heritage, it really won''t hurt to worship him as a teacher.


    Although he did not bow in the end, Zhu Yan had already called to Ning Yuzhou for his virtuous brother, and he despised Ni Danfeng very much, "I said why this guy has that face to call you virtuous brother, that''s how it is!"


    If Ni Danfeng heard this, he would probably be angry again, saying that he had no face to call Xiandi, would you have it? Everyone is half a cat, and no one is qualified to laugh at anyone.


    Ning Yuzhou''s idea was similar to Wen Qiao''s.


    Since there is a king-level refiner who will automatically send it to the door, he is not polite and teaches each other, as much as he can learn, and when he needs it in the future, he can ask the other party to help refine the device.


    However, people who didn''t know thought that Ning Yuzhou was a holy father. Zhu Yan did not mention how touched he was. Even if Ning Yuzhou said that he would ask him to help refine tools for free in the future, wouldn''t it be right? Now that he has the inheritance of others, what is the free refining tool, let him agree to a hundred conditions.


    Then, Wen Qiao talked about Mi''s family.


    "Husband, how do you think it is better to arrange Mi Fu? Although Mi Ying decides to take care of Xiao Fu, she has to practice herself. Mi''s family expects her very much, and it is impossible for her to delay this for too long."


    Besides, there is only Mi Ying, which is not enough for Mi Fu. There will be too many accidents and dangers on the way of cultivation. Without a strong force to rely on, Mi Fu''s path of cultivation will be even more bumpy.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "No problem, leave this to me."


    "Huh?" Wen Qiao stared at him with wide eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled her into his arms, rubbed her, and motioned her to sleep.


    The next day, Ning Yuzhou went to ask the palace owner of the Xu Palace.


    I don''t know what the two talked about, and then I heard the palace lord of the virtual palace said that he wanted to take Mi Fu as a disciple.


    Everyone: "..."


    The people present couldn¡¯t help but look at Ning Yuzhou. Mi Fu wanted to say something, thinking that it must be Ning Yuzhou, for Wenqiao and Wentutu. They must have reached an agreement with Xu Gongong before let Xu The palace lord accepted Mi Fu as a disciple.


    For this reason, Mi Ying was a little guilty. During the time when she asked Xu Gong as a guest, she already understood the power of Ning Yuzhou, and asked Xu Gong¡¯s attitude towards him, wishing to keep him in the Xu Gong. And Zhu Yan, the king-level refiner who has not left, also stayed for Ning Yuzhou.


    Only Wen Qiao knew that Palace Master Xu would accept Mi Fu as a disciple. He should know that Mi Fu had awakened the mysterious bloodline, and Wen Xu Gong would naturally not push people out.


    Knowing that Xu Gong¡¯s main apprentices, Liu Qingyun and Xue Xiao, they rushed over from the domain of snow.


    As the first apprentice of Palace Master Xu, Liu Qingyun knew that she had an extra junior sister, so naturally she wanted to come back and take a look. Xue Xiao stopped by and asked Xu Gong to discuss the dual repair ceremony between him and Liu Qingyun, hoping to hold it as soon as possible.


    When I asked Xu Gong to see Ning Yuzhou and the others, Xue Xiao was very pleasantly surprised and said softly: "Qingyun and I will hold a double repair ceremony soon. How about joining our ceremony and leaving?"


    Wen Tutu looked at him suspiciously, "Do you know we are leaving?"


    Xue Xiao smiled slightly, "I''m just guessing, I think you should leave soon."


    This person is really accurate!


    Wen Tutu murmured in his heart, some time ago, they did discuss about leaving the Celestial Wheel Continent, but because of Zhu Yan''s arrival, they delayed some time and planned to arrange for Mi Fu to talk about it by the way.


    If Mi Fu can worship Wenxu Palace and become an apprentice of Xu Palace Lord, he can feel relieved to hear about Tutu.


    Only Mi''s face turned blue.


    Ask Xu Gong, is this the girl who robbed their house?


    Although the Mi family planned to ignore Mi Fu after Elder Mi Wei went back, if Mi Fu worshipped in Wen Xu Palace and became a disciple of Xu Palace Lord, it would be another matter. You would have to ask Xu Palace to save you anyway.


    So when the Mi family got the news, they hurriedly sent people over to watch the ceremony.


    But they wanted to break their brains and couldn''t understand why asking Xu Gong to accept Mi Fu as a disciple. Could it be because the guests were asking about Ning Yuzhou and the group of people living in Xu Gong?


    It¡¯s no wonder that they are so guessing. Before Mi Wei left that day, he even asked about Ning Yuzhou and his party. Although they didn¡¯t know their origins, they still knew something about what they did. Attitude towards Ning Yuzhou.


    They all thought that asking Xu Gong must want to please Ning Yuzhou before accepting Mi Fu as a disciple.


    On the day when Xu Gong held the apprenticeship ceremony, Shi Wuming couldn''t help but ask Ning Yuzhou: "You really decided to keep her here? Don''t you take the opportunity to take her away?"


    "Why do you want to bring it?" Ning Yuzhou asked calmly, "I don''t have time to raise an ass."


    The teacher screamed, isn''t Wen Gungun and Little Phoenix a kid?

 Chapter 506：

    Ask Xu Gong about the recent happy events. Palace Master Xu has just accepted a young apprentice, and the first apprentice Liu Qingyun''s good deeds are approaching.


    This time Liu Qingyun returned from the snowy realm. Many guests who came to watch the ceremony found that she was already a true monarch of the Yuan Dynasty, and her master Xu Palace Master was a cultivator of the same level.


    Asking Xu Gong has another true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, which naturally attracts attention.


    At that time, almost all the people who came to the ceremony couldn''t help but look at Liu Qingyun, and then at Mi Ying, who was attending the ceremony as a relative of Mi Fu.


    The two are the geniuses of the younger generation of the Tianlun Continent. They have the same extraordinary talents, the same speed of practice, and the same incomparable beauty. They are often compared by the world, and it is difficult to distinguish between them.


    However, I did not expect that Liu Qingyun actually advanced to the Yuanhuang realm earlier than Mi Ying and became the true monarch of Yuanhuang.


    This time it gives people the feeling that the Wenxu Palace of the Domain of Heaven has finally overwhelmed the Mi family of the Domain of Wind.


    Sure enough, I saw that the faces of the young disciples of Mi''s who came to observe the ceremony were a little bit unpleasant, but fortunately they were tensed very quickly, so that no one could watch the joke.


    Although the realm of wind and the realm of heaven have always been at peace, asking Xu Gong and Mi''s family are also good friends, but the cultivator¡¯s predatory instinct can¡¯t help but rise up the heart of comparison, no matter how good the relationship is, occasionally I think about it. To win a rivalry.


    This time, it was indeed the Domain of Heaven that had won.


    However, Mi Ying¡¯s mentality is very good. Although she was surprised that Liu Qingyun was already in the Yuan Dynasty, she was not lost because of this. Instead, she raised a strong war spirit and said to Liu Qingyun: "If I also advance to the Yuan Dynasty in the future, I will be the same. You fight."


    "I''ll be with you at any time!" Liu Qingyun said sternly.


    Although the two are often compared by the world, and they also have a higher heart, but they also have a bit of sympathy for each other and never underestimate each other.


    Seeing this, the people around couldn''t help but treat Mi Fu differently.


    The elder of the Mi family, Mi Wei, showed satisfaction. Although Mi Ying is not yet in the Yuan Dynasty, she will not lose to Liu Qingyun.


    The Mi''s disciple next to her whispered: "The mentality of the eldest lady is really good."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that the eldest lady actually did it for the eighteenth girl..."


    "It''s okay. Now the Eighteenth Girl has worshipped Palace Master Xu as a teacher, and Missy doesn''t have to stay to take care of her.


    Several disciples whispered, but Mi Wei who was next to him was heartbroken and very uncomfortable.


    Not only Miying lost to Liu Qingyun of Wenxugong, but also the girls from Mi''s family worshipped Wenxugong.


    If it had been before, they would be naturally happy, after all, this move would deepen the connection between Xuxu and Mi''s family. But Mi Fu is what they didn''t care about, and even wanted to give up...


    How could things become like this?


    When Mi Wei felt uncomfortable, Mi Ying took Mi Fu, who had finished his apprenticeship, and said to Liu Qingyun: "Miss Liu, I will trouble you to take care of Fuer in the future."


    Liu Qingyun nodded, "This is natural, and Fuer is my little sister."


    Mi Fu obediently called to the big sister Liu Qingyun, and then received a meeting gift from the big sister, a heaven-class defensive magic weapon.


    Some low-level cultivators who accompanied the elders around to observe the ceremony couldn''t help being a little envious. They shot it as a heavenly weapon, and asked Xu Gong to be rich and wealthy.


    When they saw a white-haired man from the Ice Phoenix clan who was obviously in the Snow Region and sent a heavenly attacking spirit weapon at hand, they were so envious that they didn''t want to talk.


    I saw the man of the Ice Phoenix tribe said softly: "Xiao Fu, I wish you a peaceful growth."


    The little girl was expressionless, and said softly: "Thank you, master, brother-in-law."


    The man of the Ice Phoenix tribe smiled softer.


    The people around here are a little confused. Does the master brother-in-law mean what they think?


    Until Palace Master Xu announced with joy that one month later, the first apprentice Liu Qingyun and the young master of the Ice Phoenix clan Xue Xiao would be held in Wenxu Palace, when they were invited to come to observe the ceremony again, everyone suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Wenxugong and the Bingfeng clan in the Snow Region were married.


    Although this marriage was beyond everyone''s expectations, everyone present still congratulated Palace Master Xu and said that they would definitely come to watch the ceremony.


    When I turned around, I could not help but mutter secretly.


    The strange disease of the Ice Phoenix Clan is known to the entire Celestial Wheel Continent that they cannot leave the Snow Realm for too long. However, the Ice Phoenix Clan still does not allow foreign cultivators to enter the Snow Realm. Can this marriage be achieved? Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony was chosen to be held in Wenxu Palace. Doesn''t it mean that the Bingfeng family did not actually admit this marriage?


    Some people who had made friends with Wenxugong couldn''t help asking Palace Master Xu.


    The Xiao Patriarch of the Lingxiao Villa asked: "Friend Xu, how did you Liu Yatou choose a male cultivator of the Ice Phoenix clan? You know the situation of the Ice Phoenix clan. Instead of choosing these cold, unkind guys, it¡¯s better to choose our gods. There are many young talents in the realm, like our Lingxiao Villa."


    Others agreed, and followed the young talents who recommended their own family.


    Palace Master Xu smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since you have been to the domain of snow?"


    The people present nodded. The Ice Phoenix tribe in the Snow Region does not welcome foreign cultivators, and there are death icicles on the ground. Who can go there to find the guilt? If it was not necessary, they would seldom go to the domain of snow, so as not to encounter death icicles, they had to hide in the underground space against the faces of the ice phoenix tribe, and they would be too aggrieved.


    "That''s it." Palace Master Xu explained, "The Bingfeng clan has already lifted the ban, allowing foreign cultivators to enter the domain of snow. What''s more, the strange disease of the Bingfeng clan has also been cured."


    "Healed?"


    In an instant, everyone present was astonished. They didn''t even care about the "Ice Phoenix Clan has lifted the ban". I just wanted to know which alchemist was so powerful that he could cure the Ice Phoenix Clan''s strange disease.


    Palace Master Xu smiled and said, "It''s Gongzi Ning and Shishu Ni."


    Young Master Ning and Uncle Ni?


    Everyone was a little confused. Shishu Ni and the others understood. They were asking the king-level alchemist Ni Danfeng of the Xugong, but who is Young Master Ning? And they always felt that this Young Master Ning seemed very familiar. It seemed that a year ago, when they came to Xu Gong to ask what the Thunder-Repelling Spirit Tool was that could absorb the sky thunder, they heard that Young Master Ning made it.


    It''s a pity that Palace Master Xu didn''t mean to introduce them, only said: "Young Master Ning is very busy, so I won''t introduce you to you. A month later, you all come to have a wedding drink."


    Everyone: "..." What wedding wine to drink? They just want to know where this sacred son Ning is.


    Where is this group of people so easy to dismiss, Xiao family master pulled Xu Gongzhu and said: "Xu Daoyou, this time you have to make it clear, who is that Young Master Ning? At that time, you said that the Thunder Spirit Tool was made by him. Isn''t it a lie?"


    "What did you do that I lied to you? It was indeed by him."


    When this group of people left, they were all a little stunned. They almost couldn''t help but want to find the guest who was in the virtual palace, but when they heard that Ning was in Ni Danfeng''s alchemy room, they drew back one after another.


    Forget it, anyway, it''s almost time to ask Xu Gong''s double repair ceremony, that Young Master Ning should come over to watch the ceremony, and it won''t be too late to find him.


    This group of people have their own ideas. If Young Master Ning is also a high-level alchemist and has better abilities than Ni Danfeng, they will naturally have to deal with him first. If there is any fatal injury in the future, it will be convenient to find someone to help.


    Even if you don''t get hurt, you can ask him for some rare high-level spirit pills, it is necessary to make good friends anyway.


    **


    In everyone''s calculations, the double repair ceremony will soon arrive.


    Because this was regarded as the first step for the Ice Phoenix Clan in the Snow Region to release goodwill to the outside world, almost the entire Celestial Wheel Continent had a lot of respectable sect forces coming over to watch.


    When they came to Wenxu Palace, they saw many Ice Phoenix people.


    The signs of the Bingfeng tribe are very obvious. They have either white hair or black and white hair, making them unique.


    Then they saw the leading Ice Phoenix patriarch and a group of Ice Phoenix tribesmen, came to a handsome and gentle young man, and talked to him respectfully.


    Everyone was a little confused, not knowing who the young man was and why the Bingfeng tribe was so respectful to him.


    Only those who knew the inside story from Palace Master Xu already understood that this young man was the Young Master Ning who had cured the strange disease of the Ice Phoenix Clan. But they didn''t expect that this young master Ning was so young, and his cultivation was only in the Yuanzong realm. The alchemists in the Yuanzong realm could only make heaven-level pills at best, and he was not as good as a king-level alchemy at all. How did the strange disease of the ice and phoenix clan be cured?


    A group of people are really scratching their hearts, trying to figure it out.


    In the end, they figured it out from the people of the Bingfeng clan, that a group of people showed a look of skepticism in life.


    What makes them even more suspicious of their lives is that the king-level alchemist Ni Danfeng and the king-level refiner Zhu Yan of the Thunder Palace are too easy-going towards the young master Ning. It''s weird.


    The next one asked the Xu Gong disciples calmly and said: "It''s nothing. I heard that Master Zhu has been staying in the Xu Gong recently to ask Master Ning about the method of refining weapons. For this reason, the Thunder Palace disciples can only stay here."


    "I heard that Danshi Ni also quarreled with Master Zhu just to fight for Young Master Ning."


    "Scramble for Young Master Ning? Why do you want to fight?" Someone stunned, and it was clear that one was an alchemist and the other was a craftsman. There was nothing in common with each other.


    "Naturally, I want to ask Young Master Ning about alchemy or refining art."


    "..."


    A group of people were stunned to hear, and their hearts were very entangled. Is this young master Ning an alchemist or a refiner?


    I asked Xu Gong¡¯s disciple whether he didn¡¯t care, ¡°Couldn¡¯t Young Master Ning be able to refine both alchemy and tools?¡±


    Everyone: "..."


    This sounds unrealistic. How can someone refine both alchemy and weapons? Even if they could, it would be impossible for a young person to be scrambled by two king-level masters, right?


    But it turns out that it is.


    Although the disciples who asked Xugong were not familiar with Ning Yuzhou, it did not prevent them from becoming Ning Yuzhou''s brain fans. They felt that no one was more powerful than Ning Yuzhou, and they were simply their role models. If one day they can be treated differently by a king-level master, they will be so excited, let alone by two.


    So before I knew it, Ning Yuzhou had become the object of worship by many disciples of Wenxu Palace.


    The double repair ceremony was held smoothly.


    However, what everyone pays attention to is not the two newcomers who held the ceremony, but the one who has nothing to do with them.


    Seeing those people from various schools who came to observe the ceremony, Xue Xiao said to Liu Qingyun: "It seems that Young Master Ning is going to be famous again."


    Liu Qingyun gave a faint hum.


    "If we weren''t standing here, we would have thought that they were actually coming to see Young Master Ning, rather than attending our double repair ceremony."


    Liu Qingyun finally gave some reaction, reaching out to hold his hand, and said: "It''s okay, it''s okay for us to know it ourselves."


    Xue Xiao laughed softly, with a gentle and affectionate smile, diametrically opposite to his ice-snow appearance, such gentleness seemed to melt away the ice and snow for him.


    Liu Qingyun felt warm in her heart and whispered: "Actually, I am very grateful to him for saving you. When you are promoted to the Yuan Dynasty, I will accompany you to other continents."


    "Okay." Xue Xiao held her hand tightly and readily agreed.


    After the double cultivation ceremony, the cultivators who came to observe the ceremony left one after another.


    Originally, they wanted to use the Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony to contact Ning Yuzhou, but as soon as the Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony was over, people were called away by the two king-level masters, and Xu Palace Master blocked them, and they couldn''t get close at all.


    Can only regret to leave.


    They comfort themselves in their hearts, it doesn''t matter, as long as people are asking about the virtual palace, sooner or later they will be able to contact.


    Palace Master Xu saw what they meant, and he screamed in his heart, afraid that they would be empty.


    He heard that Young Master Ning had already planned to leave and go to other continents, so he wouldn''t be asking Xu Gong for a long stay.


    Although I felt it was a pity, Palace Master Xu couldn¡¯t stay there anymore, and during the period when Ning Yuzhou was inquiring about the Xu Palace, he helped to repair many of the incomplete ancient pills in the collection of the Xu Xu Palace. This is just the point. Asking Xu Gong to wait for him to confess.


    After Liu Qingyun and Xue Xiao''s double repair ceremony ended, Ning Yuzhou finally decided to leave Wenxu Palace.


    When I heard that he was leaving, the expressions of Ni Danfeng and Zhu Yan were unbearable to look directly at the people present, and they lowered their heads silently, lest the two king-level masters would become angry when they reacted.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "If there is a chance in the future, we will come to the Heavenly Wheel Continent again, and we will bother both of you then."


    "It''s okay to disturb, you don''t need to worry, our Thunder Palace is waiting for you at any time, I will wait for you in the Thunder Realm, and I will never leave casually." Zhu Yan slapped his chest.


    Ni Danfeng hurriedly said: "Brother Ningxian don''t worry, we asked Xu Gong to do the same."


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu also said goodbye to Bai Lichi and others.


    Bailichi looked at Wen Qiao with tears in his eyes, and endured forbearance. Finally, she couldn''t help but pull her sleeves so that she must come to the Tianlun Continent to see him in the future.


    Although she knew that she was not her own blood relative, Bai Lichi had secretly regarded her as a sister after getting along for so long, just like her own relatives.


    Sang Yufei and others were also reluctant to give up, and gave them a lot of special products from Wenxugong, including food and play.


    Mi Fu hugged Wen Rolling tightly, standing in front of Wen Tutu, her face strained and speechless.


    Wen Gungun was strangled to death by her, and almost instinctively grabbed it with a paw. Fortunately, she knew that this little girl was a cub of the human race. She couldn''t bear her paw and silently endured it.


    Wen Tutu looked at this little girl, rubbed her head, and said, "Practice well in the future and don''t be bullied. If you are bullied, I will be very angry."


    The little girl said nothing, but her eyes slowly turned red.


    Wen Tutu rubbed it vigorously again, and cursed: "Why are you crying? The crying little girl is the ugliest."


    The little girl still didn''t speak, but tears were already in her eyes.


    In the end, he couldn''t stand the smell of Tutu, urging everyone to leave, and he flung his sleeves and walked away very smartly.


    When the sleeves flew up, they were tightly grasped by a small white hand, and the tutu paused before pulling the sleeves back.

 Chapter 507：

    Wen Tutu''s mood looks very bad, with a tight and cute little face, a look that may explode on the spot at any time.


    Wen Gungun, who was carried by him, did not provoke him interestingly at this time, moved his paws, motioned him to let go, and then crawled directly onto his head.


    Shi Wuming smiled and said: "Brother Wen, are you in a bad mood? Are you reluctant to bear the little girl from Mi''s family?"


    "Bah, who would be reluctant to be a clingy girl?" Wen Tutu said disdainfully, "I''m just impatient with this kind of reluctant farewell scene. hurt¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, seeing everyone watching over, he suddenly became a little wary, "What are you looking at?"


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "Brother Wen, I never knew that you are such a duplicity demon."


    "Nonsense, who is right?"


    "If you care about the little girl, just say it straight, and we won''t laugh at you." Shi Wuming touched his hair that was about to blow up, "The little girl is so cute, you care about her, maybe wait for her to grow up in the future. Now, I will go to you to repay me, and I will agree with you, what do you think-oh!"


    The teacher screamed lifelessly, and the blown-out smelly tutu slapped him straight.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Ning Jichen didn''t mean to persuade them, and they stood by and watched.


    Wen Gungun had already seized the opportunity to crawl onto Ning Jichen¡¯s shoulders, took out a spiritual fruit and slowly gnawed at it. The little phoenix nestled in Wenqiao¡¯s hair, tilted his head, and a group of people and beasts just watched the teacher. The appearance of being beaten.


    Until Wentutu finished his beating, they finally calmed down, and they said to Wenqiao, "Sister, Brother Ning, let''s go, and go to Tianzhen City."


    The teacher had no life to get up from the ground, except that he looked a little embarrassed, he didn''t even leave a trace on his skin.


    But he still said pitifully: "Brother Wen, the gentleman speaks but doesn''t use his hands. You must be the main thing I said, so that''s why you beat people into anger. This is not right."


    "I''m not a gentleman." Wen Tutu glanced at him and muttered, "It''s not easy to beat you with a bruised nose and swollen face."


    "Do you still want to hit me with a bruised nose and swollen face? Brother Wen, do you have humanity?"


    "Sorry, I''m not human."


    "Hey, Brother Wen, what you said is wrong, you are a demon cultivator now, since you have turned into a human form, that is also a kind of human..."


    One person and one animal quarreled as they walked, Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou in front, and Ning Jichen followed behind with a smile.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao summoned the scorching sun bow, condensing ten spiritual power arrows, ten arrows were sent out, and blasted towards the hill not far away.


    The rumbling sound of spiritual power arrows exploded the entire hill, and only a few figures shot out embarrassingly, rushing towards this side.


    Wentutu suddenly became furious. This is the road to Tianzhen City. There should not be many people who know they are going to Tianzhen City today, but these people are lying in ambush here, obviously waiting for them, no matter who they are. , Both make him very upset.


    No matter what the cultivation level of those people, he walked away, holding a person in midair with one hand, flipping his hand and sucking with the other hand, dragging people not far away. In his hands, he slammed their heads.


    Both of them knocked their foreheads into bloom at the same time, and were dying.


    The teacher was lifeless and shrank behind Ning Jichen silently. It seemed that Brother Wen was indeed very angry. Fortunately, he just beat himself up just now, and his subordinates were merciful.


    Ning Jichen glanced at him. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and he couldn''t help being a little funny. Since he knew that he was in a bad mood, he would even run to provoke him.


    There are not many people coming, so Wentutu and Wenqiao will solve it in twos or twos.


    Although he was not dead, his appearance was worse than he was dead, especially the appearance of the head blooming when he was caught by the rabbit.


    Wen Qiao carried a less miserable one and asked, "Who sent you here and what is the purpose?"


    The man was strangled and replied intermittently: "We took a mission... intercept you here and force the treasure out of you..."


    Wen Qiao frowned and asked a few more words, but found that there was nothing to ask, so he threw it aside and went on to pick up the next question.


    Until after asking all the people, I probably understood what these people came from.


    The teacher said in wonder: "They think we have any treasures?" There are too many treasures on them, but they don''t think they are exposed, who is looking at them.


    "They should be focusing on me." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "Probably because I thought I had the inheritance of alchemy and instrumentalism, the people behind the scenes wanted these two."


    Hearing this, several people finally came to a sudden.


    It''s not hard to guess this. From Palace Master Xu''s apprenticeship to Liu Qingyun''s double repair ceremony, the attention of those who came to the ceremony was focused on Ning Yuzhou, and naturally they could detect that something was wrong. A cultivator who is too young and whose cultivation level is only Yuanzong realm, how can he not make the two king-level masters so polite, let alone believe that his alchemy and refining techniques are better than the king-level masters, naturally he will think of it. He may be carrying something strange, or he may have a complete inheritance.


    Either way, it is very attractive.


    Before they stayed to ask the virtual palace to ask about the strength of the virtual palace, no one dared to do anything. Now they are leaving, it is naturally different. Of course, the other party didn''t know that they were leaving, they just kept sending people to wait on the road.


    Ning Jichen frowned, his intuition was trouble, but seeing his son and daughter-in-law, as well as the teacher''s lifelessness, and the smell of the rabbit, suddenly found that they did not have the slightest worry on their faces, and they did not even take it into consideration.


    His expression paused, and finally remembered that they were not so weak that they couldn''t even handle this kind of thing.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a talisman, sent it to Wen Xu Gong, and said to them: "Leave this to Wen Xu Gong, let''s ignore it."


    Since it was done by some intentional people in the Heavenly Wheel Continent, it would be best to leave it to Wen Xu Gong. With the attitude of asking Xu Gong, he would not sit idly by.


    Ning Yuzhou dared to show off his abilities, and he was not afraid of being coveted by others, and even if those people dared to come, he would definitely teach them a lesson they will never forget.


    Sometimes, a weak cultivation base does not mean that he is good at bullying. What he is best at is to take advantage of the situation.


    Even if there is no power to borrow, he still has a way to deal with it, but it can be solved simply and rudely, then there is no need to detour.


    "Let''s go, don''t worry." Ning Yuzhou said this to his father.


    When the worried old father saw this, he realized that he was the only one who was worried about him.


    Next, I encountered several ambushes, but they were all discovered in advance by Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao and directly blocked them, and then they didn''t encounter them again.


    Because asked Xu Gong has already shot.


    Asked Xu Gong to act vigorously and resolutely, how can the people in the dark hide again?


    A few days later, they arrived at Tianzhen City smoothly and smoothly.


    There is a continent teleportation formation between the Heavenly Wheel Continent and the Soul Beast Continent. Everyone decided to use the continent teleportation array directly, which is more stable than the lifeless Bilin Shuttle Mirror. At least there is no need to worry about being teleported to a dangerous place.


    When he arrived at the formation tower of Tianzhen City, Ning Yuzhou walked to the cultivator at the long table, "We are going to the Soul Beast Continent."


    The cultivator behind the long table looked at this group of people with a subtle look, and there was a bit of scrutiny in the subtlety. It was obvious that they knew their identities.


    The Celestial Formation League has established Celestial Formation Cities on various continents, and has all the knowledge about the conditions of each continent. Asking the virtual palace has been too lively these days, and Ning Yuzhou''s actions are also high-profile, and it is impossible to let people not pay attention. Although the Sky Array City is relatively safe, the news and information that can be mastered is not less than that of other forces.


    Even so, they didn''t mean to win.


    "Thirty thousand spiritual stones per person."


    Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu took a sigh of relief, and the Array Alliance was asking for a very dark price this day.


    The people in the Celestial Formation Alliance were also used to the reactions of these cultivators. The old **** was sitting there, unmoved. Anyway, the only way to go to other continents is the mainland teleportation formation, either to pay the spirit stone or not to go, let them choose, anyway, the heavenly formation alliance will not suffer.


    This is why many people can''t afford to go to other continents with spirit stones.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly threw a bag of spirit stones over.


    The cultivators behind the long table counted and said, "It''s still 20,000 less."


    Wen Tutu became angry, and said with a sullen face: "Isn''t it one hundred and fifty thousand spiritual stones?"


    "There are also two monsters." The cultivator pointed arrogantly at the black and white hair ball on his head, and at the fat bird on Wenqiao''s head.


    "Monsters also want to collect spirit stones?" Ning Jichen frowned.


    "Of course it must be collected. If the monsters don''t collect the spirit stones, what if the monsters of the soul beast continent want to squeeze to other continents?"


    He made a lot of sense, but a monster that was so small that it would cost ten thousand spirit stones, it still hurts them. As expected, the Heavenly Formation Alliance didn''t regard Lingshi as Lingshi, which made people feel the urge to steal them.


    After collecting the spirit stones, the cultivator asked someone to take them to the mainland teleportation array in the tower, activate the mainland teleportation array, and send them to the soul beast continent.


    The familiar pulling force pulled their bodies, and after they got out of the pulling force, they once again came to the formation tower of the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    The formation mage guarding the mainland teleportation array saw the spiritual light shining, glanced at them casually, pointed to a distance and said: "This is the heavenly formation city of the soul beast continent. Go there to pay the bill."


    I just handed over a hundred thousand spiritual stones, and now I have to spend tens of thousands of them, and a group of people feel unhappy.


    After stepping out of the formation tower, Shi Wuming suddenly said to Ning Yuzhou, "Brother Ning, aren''t you studying the continental teleportation array? When can you deploy the continental teleportation array on each continent?"


    Waiting for them to arrange the mainland teleportation formation, and seeing that the formation mages of the Sky Formation Alliance are still arrogant, dare they still dare to collect such black-hearted money?


    Wen Tutu also has the same hatred with him, "At that time, we will steal their business, so they can only watch!"


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix cried out casually.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen also looked at Ning Yuzhou. They didn¡¯t feel deeply about the deployment of the Continental Teleportation Array before. It was not until this time that they knew that the Continental Teleportation Array controlled by the Celestial Array would be burdensome for cultivators. Multiple, I can''t blame the lack of exchanges between the continents, as if closed, most of the cultivators in the lower realm are in a closed and ignorant state.


    Ning Yuzhou looked forward to seeing them all, knowing that the actions of the Heavenly Formation Alliance had already aroused public anger, and smiled: "It depends on how well the great-grandfather and great-uncle of the Min family have studied."


    With his current cultivation base, at best, he can only help repair the broken continental teleportation array, and he cannot establish it among the continents. But it doesn''t matter. There are also the three ancestors of the Min family. As long as they understand the Cloud Bridge that penetrates the two islands of the cloud, mist and rain, they may be able to arrange the mainland teleportation array.


    In this way, he no longer has to do it himself.


    Wen Tutu said happily: "That would be great, then we must unite with people from other continents to resist the counterattack of the Sky Formation Alliance."


    If they really set up a mainland teleportation formation, they are afraid that the heavenly formation alliance will be unhappy, and then they want to destroy the plan.


    When a competitor suddenly appears in a business that was originally monopolized, the first reaction of many people is to destroy it directly, rather than making money together happily.


    Shi Wuming grinned and said: "It''s okay. Let''s ask the ancestors of Bingfeng and Wenxugong for help. We don''t believe that we can''t beat them. We can also go to other continents and get more manpower..." At this point, he I couldn''t help but smile at Ning Yuzhou, "Brother Ning, then I will ask you to make more wise brothers."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu couldn''t help but want to laugh, but they were afraid that Ning Yuzhou would be angry, so they held back in silence.


    Sure enough, it was useful for Brother Ning to make more wise brothers.


    After walking out of the tower, they walked a little longer and finally came to the bustling street.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at the slightly deserted streets around the formation tower, as if there was an invisible boundary separating the formation tower of the Celestial Formation League from its surroundings, and people waiting for it were not allowed to approach easily, thus showing that the Celestial Formation League was here. Position in the city.


    "Are there too many people in this city?" The teacher asked in surprise.


    Anyway, I have seen sky array cities on other continents. The number of those sky array cities is not so large. They are only maintained at the scale of a medium-sized cultivation city. But looking at the sky array city of the soul beast continent, it is not only larger than those of super large-scale cultivation. In the city, there are incredible numbers of cultivators.


    Several people walked towards a lively street.


    They found a wine shop to sit down.


    After a while, Shi Wuming had already inquired about the situation in the city, and said with a smile: "This Soul Beast Continent heard that there are only three cultivation cities, and all the cultivators are concentrated in the three cultivation cities, so there will be more talents. "


    Ning Yuzhou knew clearly, "The Soul Beast Continent is dominated by monsters, and other places should be the territory of monsters."


    "Yes." The teacher had no life to lower his voice, "There is a demon master in the soul beast continent, and this is the reason why no one dares to provoke it.


    Demon Lord?


    The expressions of Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Ning Jichen all changed slightly, and even Wen Gungun tilted their heads to look at them.


    "Tweet tweeted~" What kind of beast is the demon lord?


    The little phoenix asked enthusiastically, but didn''t care at all. No matter how powerful the demon lord is, it''s not a divine beast, right?


    Although Shi Wuming didn''t understand its meaning, he understood it strangely, and said with a smile: "Wen Maomao, although the other party is not a divine beast, you are just a cub now. You still can''t beat others."


    The power of the beast and the phoenix spirit fire are indeed powerful, but it is now only a weak cub of the beast, empty with the body of the beast but not powerful in combat. Moreover, the essence and blood of the sacred beast has an incomparable attraction to the beast, which can make their bloodline stronger. If the identity of the little phoenix is ??exposed, it is estimated that even the demon master would not mind absorbing the blood of this sacred beast.


    Little Phoenix blasted his hair to look at him, and screamed, not wanting to **** his blood!

 Chapter 508：

    The little phoenix with fried hair looks fatter, and it looks like a ball of meat. It is estimated that no one who sees it will associate it with the legendary phoenix.


    How could a phoenix be so ugly and fat? As the saying goes, once fat destroys everything, smelling Maomao is like this now.


    Ning Jichen hugged the cheap grandson who had blown up his hair and fluffed him up. He wisely did not say that he was too fat to recognize his identity. He just said: "In the future, you should be more careful. Don''t breathe fire easily. There should be no beasts. Can recognize you."


    In the face of huge interests, it is enough to make any creature stand up and take risks.


    Even if the monsters fear the power of the beasts, they are enough to unite when facing the temptation of the blood of the beasts and kill a beast.


    After scaring the little phoenix enough, the teacher changed the subject without life, "Also, I have heard a piece of news, we better not leave Tianzhen City lightly for the time being."


    "What news?" Everyone looked at him.


    The teacher had no orders to answer the question: "Do you know why this continent is called the Soul Beast Continent?"


    A few people shook their heads, Wen Qiao said: "Could it be related to the soul beast?"


    Shi Wuming gave her an approving look, and said: "It is the soul beast. I heard that the soul beast will recover from the soul beast continent every once in a while, forming a wave of soul beasts and attacking all the flesh and blood creatures on the continent. Recently, when the spirit beasts are recovering, there is a defensive cover in the cultivation city, which can resist one or two. If it is in the wild, it will be very dangerous."


    Everyone immediately understood, "It turns out that this is the reason for so many people in the Celestial Formation City."


    "Exactly, every time at this time, no matter where they are, cultivators will try their best to rush to the nearby cultivation city to spend the half-year period of soul beast recovery. Exactly three days later, it will be the time when the soul beast recovers."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Okay, let''s stay longer in Tianzhen City."


    In fact, if they leave the Heaven Array City, they are not terrified. They have the space of Ning Yuzhou and the Universe Cave Mansion. It is easy to set up a defensive cover to resist the attack of the soul beast.


    However, they came to the Soul Beast Continent, one of them was to find the two Su Molan who came to the Soul Beast Continent, and the other was to see if there were any little unicorns in this continent, and the third was to practice by the way, and it would be boring to hide.


    Later, they finally found the inn where they were staying.


    Because there are too many people in Tianzhen City recently, the inns in the city are in short supply. Almost all the inns are full of people, and there is no place to live with Lingshi. So some cultivators who knew went to some rented out houses in the city to rent together. Not only were the rents cheaper, but they also took care of each other.


    In short, the aborigines of Tianzhen City also took the opportunity to make a fortune. It is said that housing prices in the city have always been very expensive for this reason, and many cultivators will not necessarily buy a house in the city for a lifetime.


    There is no way, who will let the soul beast continent be the world of monster beasts, human beings live in the three cultivation cities, the housing is limited, and there is no way to provide too many cultivators to live.


    It took Wen Qiao and the others a lot of spiritual stones to rent two rooms in a remote inn.


    "It''s a big loss." Shi Wuming sighed, "I didn''t expect that we happened to encounter the spirit beast tide when we came here. The house price here is super expensive."


    Wen Tutu asked wonderingly: "What is the situation with this soul beast? How come there is such a large wave of soul beasts in the human world? Isn''t it only in the ghost world? Ning brother, what do you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou groaned: "I don''t know, I have to look at the situation."


    Well, even Brother Ning, who knows everything in their hearts, doesn''t know, so they can only wait for themselves to find the answer.


    The small inn is small in size, the rooms are also small, the furnishings are outdated, and there is no defensive formation.


    Wen Qiao easily squeezed a few dust removal techniques, and took out some incense made from the spiritual grass in the space from the storage bag, threw it into the incense burner and burned to remove the peculiar smell left in the house.


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen also rolled up their sleeves to clean up the room. Since they will live here for more than a month in the future, they can''t feel wronged.


    As they cleaned up, the teacher had no life to go out and inquire about the news.


    When he came back, the room had been cleaned up, covered with the bedding and cushions they brought, put on the delicate flowers, and the floor was covered with fluffy carpets. Except for the smaller area, the original dilapidated wing room was completely different and very warm. .


    Shi Wuming touched Wentutu''s head with great satisfaction, "Brother Wen, you are awesome."


    Wen Tutu slapped his hand away dissatisfiedly, what is the appearance of fooling him as a child? After ten years of training in the Realm of Wind, Wentutu has not changed much. He is still an eight or nine-year-old boy, but the initial cultivation base of the Yuan Dynasty is more solid, and it only takes an opportunity to break through the Yuan Dynasty. Mid-term.


    "What did you hear?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    The teacher had no life to sit in front of him, stretched out his hand to copy the spirit tea he had brewed, and lost a mouthful before saying: "The three cultivation cities in the Soul Beast Continent are Tianzhen City, Diyin City, and Baoding City. You know, the formation city, this is the power established by the heaven formation alliance. It can build a cultivation city in the continent led by the monster beast, which shows the power of the formation formation alliance. As for the other two cultivation cities, they are the cultivators of the spirit beast continent. Every city has no less than two Yuan Emperor realms..."


    A single Yuan Emperor realm can establish a mountain and a faction. Each city has more than two Yuan Emperor realms. It can be seen that Diyin City and Baoding City are powerful. In this continent where monsters are rampant, they are already a good combat power.


    "I inquired in the city. I didn''t hear about Su Molan and the others. It is estimated that they were specially hidden." Shi Wuming was not surprised at their behavior. After all, the two came to the Soul Beast Continent to look for immortal weapons. Yes, it has to be low-key.


    "Perhaps they are in the other two cultivation cities."


    Wen Qiao still believed in the two people''s abilities. Although Su Molan was a little weaker, the magic seed Pei Qiyu and the instrument spirit of the Pleiades were not easy to provoke, and they would definitely be able to protect themselves.


    "When the soul beast recovery period has passed, we will look for them again." Ning Yuzhou said, and then asked the teacher lifeless, "Where is the soul beast tide? Is there any specific news?"


    Master Wuming shook his head, "I have asked. No one knows where the soul beast appeared. They set this period as the resurrection of the soul beast because the number of soul beasts is endless, almost inexhaustible. After killing those soul beasts, they can also resurrect and continue to attack all living beings, hence the name."


    "Why does it sound like undead creatures?" Ning Jichen wondered, "Isn''t it the ones that look like the undead sea?"


    "Maybe!" Wen Tutu thought that Uncle Ning''s guess was very possible.


    Since the Netherworld has an immortal sea, it doesn''t matter that the human world has the power to resurrect the soul beast.


    Everyone discussed for a while, and nothing was discussed, so they can only give up for the time being.


    Until late at night, when it was time to take a break, Shi Wuming, Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu witty went to the next room to rest. Wen Gungun and Xiao Fenghuang hadn''t transformed themselves because of them. Of course, they couldn''t leave.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled out the little unicorn in the space.


    "Xiao Ting, let''s go to the soul beast continent." Wen Qiao said to Xiao Qilin, "You can check it out. Does this continent have your body?"


    Little Qilin didn''t expect them to be so fast. It sensed it and said disappointedly: "No feeling."


    As one of the four spirits, there is a special induction between the soul and the body. As long as its body is on a certain continent, whenever the little unicorn goes to that continent, it will definitely be able to perceive it.


    Wen Qiao touched its cold head, "It''s okay, we will go to other continents in the future and we will definitely find it."


    Although the little unicorn is lost, he is also used to the separation of his body from the soul, but it has only been a few decades, and he can still wait.


    The next day, everyone gathered in Ning Yuzhou''s room and learned that the Soul Beast Continent was still in the body without a little unicorn, and everyone comforted it.


    After comforting Little Qilin, he was about to go to the city to explore the bottom, so he heard Ning Yuzhou say: "The area of ??the space has been expanded, and Ah Wah and I are planning to build a house in the space. You are all here to help."


    A group of people looked at him one after another.


    Wen Tutu hesitated and said: "Brother Ning, can you just build a Universe Cave Mansion and throw it in?"


    "If you don''t practice, you will build it."


    Wen Tutu, Ning Jichen, and Shi Wuming felt very stressed, but this was Ning Yuzhou''s order, so naturally he could only agree.


    Ning Yuzhou handed them a list, "You will go out later and help purchase some materials for building the house."


    After receiving the list, Shi Wuming went out with Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao also took them out. Everyone had a mission.


    Ning Yuzhou wrote a few lists of the materials needed to build the house and distributed them to different people to purchase. He and Wen Qiao also carried a copy and went straight to various shops in the city.


    Although it is necessary to build a house by hand, the process of building a house in the cultivating world is different from that of the secular world. The cultivator will naturally use the means of the cultivator in the construction.


    After purchasing the materials in the list, they went to other shops in the city to look at them, whatever they were, they would go in and take a look as long as they were interested.


    In the spirit grass shop, Wen Qiao took a fancy to a few spirit grasses and bought them.


    When passing by Danpu, Wen Qiao found that Danpu was crowded with people, not only a Danpu, but almost the entire Danpu city was overcrowded. The shop Xiaoer in Danpu was so busy that he screamed: " Don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, take your time, everyone!"


    However, the people who squeezed into the Danpu not only didn''t listen, but they squeezed into it courageously and quickly bought the pill.


    The two stood outside the Danpu and watched for a while, and finally understood why Danpu''s business was so good. These people were all preparing for the coming wave of soul beasts, when the cultivators in the city were obliged to help defend the city.


    "The Celestial Formation Alliance has a really good idea." Wen Qiao whispered, "If you can get a group of people to help defend the city, you don''t need to pay for it."


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head with a smile, "This is human nature. The Celestial Formation City protects them, and they help defend the city. If the city is broken, everyone will suffer."


    Wen Qiao naturally knew the truth, just because when he used the Continental Teleportation Array to come to the Soul Beast Continent, he was really unhappy in his heart because he was pitted so many spirit stones by the Heaven Array Alliance.


    She looked at it for a while, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, it seems that the pill is very popular here."


    Ning Yuzhou understood what she meant, and said with a smile: "Yes, there are few cultivators in the Soul Beast Continent, and many monsters, and the monsters and monsters will also need spirit pills, so they should come to Cultivation City to exchange them from time to time."


    This is also the reason why the monsters of the Soul Beast Continent allow these three cultivation cities to exist. The monsters are not good at alchemy. If they want to obtain the elixirs, they can only exchange it with human cultivation and allow them to establish cultivation cities in the Soul Beast Continent, too. In order to facilitate the exchange of things they need with people.


    The number of monster beasts is huge, and they need a lot of spirit pills. Presumably, the alchemists of the spirit beast continent must be very popular.


    After strolling around the city, Ning Yuzhou said to his father who had returned from the purchase: "Father, there is a shortage of spirit pills in the city. You are fine to practice more, and then sell it to those cultivators."


    Ning Jichen was a little stunned, but he felt distressed when he thought of the so many spirit stones being pitted by the Celestial Formation Alliance, and he responded without hesitation.


    That night, Ning Jichen did not rest and ran directly into the space to make alchemy.


    Ning Jichen¡¯s alchemy is no longer what it used to be. He spent more than ten years in the Celestial Wheel Continent. He learned alchemy from the king-level alchemist Ni Danfeng. The starting point is higher than that of any alchemist. Now he can barely practice alchemy. Leaving the earth-level pill is also limited by the cultivation base. After all, there is not enough spiritual power to become an earth-level pill. This is also no way.


    When he saw the spirit pill that Ning Jichen had cultivated overnight, the teacher couldn''t help but praised: "It seems that Uncle Ning also has the talent for making pill."


    "Of course, after all, Uncle Ning is the father of Brother Ning. If there is a son, there must be a father." Wen Tutu agreed.


    Is there something wrong with this?


    Ning Jichen felt that this was weird. He saw and heard Kuan Kou squatting next to him, drooling at the pill bottle, and said: "If you like it, eat whatever you want. I will do it if I don''t have it."


    Wen Gungun immediately opened a bottle of spirit pill, but after only eating one spirit pill, it felt a little embarrassed.


    Wen Tutu also grabbed the pill bottle and ate a tonic pill, and couldn''t help but say: "It''s just top-grade, Uncle Ning, isn''t there a top-grade?"


    So, Wen Gungun is because this is not the best pill. Are you disappointed?


    Ning Jichen was not angry, and said with a smile: "The best quality is difficult to produce. It is good to be able to produce the top quality. Since you don''t like to eat it, then sell it."


    When he was in the Tanglin, Ning Jichen felt that the alchemist was already good at making middle-grade spirit pills, and occasionally the top-rank was better. The top-ranking was something in the legend, so I didn''t dare to think about it.


    Until his son finally fully grasped the blood of Emperor Xi, after starting to practice, the best pill seemed to be easily available, and it also raised the appetite of the group of them, not the best food. But after studying alchemy with Ni Danfeng, he understood that for most alchemists, top grade is already very rare, and alchemists who can make top grade can be called geniuses.


    Not everyone can be a genius like his son.


    Ning Jichen was very proud of this. He felt that his son was born extraordinary. Not only could he awaken the magical bloodline that the world has dreamed of, but his comprehension was so strong that he could do everything smoothly during his practice-except luck It''s so good, it''s perfect.


    The high-grade spirit pill, which was dismissed by the two beasts, was robbed by the cultivators of Tianzhen City.


    In one night, Ning Jichen could not cultivate many spirit pills, but he combined the yellow and profound pills he had previously cultivated, and the number was quite a lot.


    The teacher has no life to be responsible for selling the spirit pills. He directly placed a piece of cloth on the ground, put the spirit pills on it, squatted there and started selling.


    But in half an hour, all the spirit pills were sold out.


    After the spirit pill was sold out, those cultivators who couldn''t buy it dragged the Master Wuming and asked him to sell it again when he had time, and they all packaged them.


    Shi Wuming promised, as to whether to sell or not, it still depends on how much Ning Jichen can refine.


    In their busyness, the spirit beast tide finally arrived.

 Chapter 509：

    In the evening, the sky of Tianzhen City suddenly lit up with an aura.


    The cultivators in the city looked up with feeling, and found that the defensive formation of Tianzhen City had been opened, and everyone instantly understood: the spirit beast tide is coming.


    The city gate was closed, and the guards of Tianzhen City hurried along the street, swiftly rushing in the direction of the city gate.


    When the cultivators in the city saw this scene, their expressions changed slightly, staring at the sky outside the city, and they found a layer of ominous cloud on the horizon, which was sweeping towards the place where the sky city was located at an extremely fast speed. .


    The brilliant and bright sunset clouds in the sky were soon obscured by the clouds, and the sky became dim.


    The mountains and forests in the distance were sunken in the gloom for a very short period of time.


    In that dimness, there seemed to be some dangerous creature hidden, occasionally I could see a flash of red light, like a pair of blood-red eyes.


    But overnight, the sky was completely dark.


    The whole world, except for the sky array city, is dark.


    The defensive array of Tianzhen City occasionally shone with aura like water waves, becoming the only light in this world, and also attracting all creatures hidden in the dark.


    There was a bang, and several people in the room Wenqiao became alert for an instant.


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully looked at the sky outside the window and said, "The tide of soul beasts is here."


    Wen Qiao listened to the movement outside, stood up quickly, and said to Wen Tutu and Master Wuming, "Let''s go out and have a look."


    Except for Ning Jichen who is still practicing alchemy in the space at this time, he heard that the rabbits and the others were in their free time, and they also wanted to see the situation of the beast soul tide, so they naturally agreed.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t stop them, and said, "You should be careful."


    When Wen Qiao and the others walked out of the inn, they saw that the streets and alleys of Tianzhen City were almost full of cultivators. These cultivators looked at the direction of the city gate. The expressions on their faces were fear or anxiety or excitement or frown... And foot.


    The wave of spirit beasts every ten years can always affect the hearts of all the creatures in the spirit beast continent.


    "Is it getting dark too fast?" Shi Wuming whispered. It was still evening just now, but now the whole sky is dark, like the darkness of midnight.


    When a cultivator next to him heard this, he looked over with a weird expression and said, "Brother, are you just coming to the Soul Beast Continent?"


    Master Wuming turned his head and looked over, and found that it was a male repairman who described it as a ruinous, unshaven man, with a stubborn beard under his jaw. Just looking at it from the skin, it was like a casual repairman with a desolate life.


    "Exactly, we have just arrived in the Soul Beast Continent. I don''t know what this brother is called?" Shi Wuming said enthusiastically.


    The other party held his hand more enthusiastically than him, "In Xia Jing Jue, welcome brothers to the Soul Beast Continent. Although our Soul Beast Continent has many monsters, the status of Human Cultivation here is not low..."


    The two got acquainted in a very quick way, calling them brothers and sisters, as if they were long-lost brothers, they could see Bunny and Wenqiao dumbfounded.


    Jing Jue did not hesitate to tell them the situation of the soul beast tide, "During the soul beast tide, the day is very short. It is good to have two hours of light in a day, and it is dark at other times."


    "Why is this?" Wentutu asked inexplicably.


    "Naturally it is the influence of soul beasts. There are too many soul beasts in this wave of soul beasts, forming a terrible condensing power, covering the sky and the sun, and the sky can only be dark without seeing the sun."


    Shi Wuming smiled and asked, "Brother Jing shouldn''t be a native of Sky Formation City?"


    "I''m from Diyin City." Jing Jue said with some arrogance, "I come from the Jing family, the royal family of souls."


    Royal Soul Family?


    Wen Qiao looked at him curiously one after another. Seeing this desolate appearance, they really couldn''t tell that they belonged to the family.


    Jing Jue said with a smile: "This time, I have come to Tianzhen City to see if I can capture one or two soul beasts that suit my heart in this wave of soul beasts, and refine them into life soul beasts."


    It sounds amazing, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu couldn''t help but change their eyes when they looked at him.


    Jing Jue smiled reservedly, "You guys are going to see the spirit beast tide?"


    "Naturally, I have to bother Brother Jing to lead the way." The teacher is innocent and he is not polite.


    Jing Jue had a very good-spoken appearance and led them to the city gate.


    There were many cultivators on the road, as if everyone was extremely concerned about this spirit beast tide, they walked out of the room one after another to observe the situation outside the city. Because of the rules prohibiting flying in the city, walking on the road is too crowded to move.


    Upon seeing this, Jing Jue said to them: "You follow me, let''s take other clean roads."


    A few people followed him and found that the road was indeed quite clean, because it was an extremely remote alley, the width of the alley was almost only for one person to pass through, there was really no one.


    Several people finally came to the city gate.


    The walls of Tianzhen City are tall and majestic, with special formations painted on the walls, which cannot be easily broken.


    Jing Jue said: "The Celestial Array City is stationed by Array Masters from the Celestial Array Alliance. There is a king-level defensive array and various alternate formations. It can be said that it is the safest place in the three cities. Maybe the other two cities will have them. The city is in danger of breaking down, but Tianzhen City will definitely not."


    Shi Wuming looked stunned, "I can''t blame Sky Formation for so many people, are there many people running here to take refuge?"


    "Yes." Jing Jue said with a smile, "If even the Celestial Formation City can''t be defended, they can still use the Celestial Formation City''s Continental Teleportation Formation to leave. But I heard that the Celestial Formation Alliance is very dark-hearted and expensive, and they don''t have any skills in the family. People who can''t afford the mainland teleportation array."


    Shi Wuming looked like he had found his confidant, "Brother Jing said it was extremely true. When we came over, we almost ran out of the family, and couldn''t help but want to go to the Heaven Jiefang Formation Alliance."


    "Brother, this idea of ??you is very dangerous." Jing Jue kindly advised, "It is said that the Celestial Formation Alliance has power on all continents and is powerful and no one dares to provoke it. Moreover, the Celestial Formation Tower is surrounded by formations and has not yet been robbed. When you arrive, you will be trapped by the formation, which is the most unprovoking one. Everyone who provokes the Heavenly Formation Alliance will not end well..."


    Shi Wuming murmured secretly in his heart, anyway, even if they don''t provoke them, in the future, if they deploy Continental Teleportation Arrays on various continents, they will probably offend the Celestial Array Alliance. It''s better to provoke them first.


    At this time, there was a loud noise from above the city wall.


    Jing Jue''s face changed slightly, and he said in a deep voice, "The soul beast has attacked the city."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked up at the city wall, where the banner of the Celestial Formation Alliance was inserted, and the guards of the Celestial Formation City were stationed there to block the attacks of the spirit beasts.


    Although the Heavenly Formation City is protected by a king-level defensive formation, if the spirit beast is allowed to continuously attack the formation, it will not only consume a huge amount of spirit stones, but it will also consume the formation. When the tide of soul beasts is added, the number of soul beasts is too much, and the cultivators can''t shrink in the city. Every day, there will be a fixed cultivator stationed on the city wall to kill the soul beasts that attack the formation.


    Wen Qiao said to Jing Jue: "Brother Jing, can we go up and have a look?"


    Called the eldest brother by such a beautiful female cultivator, Jing Jue''s expression swayed, with a smile on his face: "Naturally, you can come with me. There is a special passage for other cultivators."


    With that said, Jing Jue took them along the right side of the city wall. After walking for a while, he saw that there was a passage there, and many cultivators went up this passage.


    Several people soon came to the city wall.


    As soon as they arrived on the city wall, a cold wind blew toward them. Many cultivators were a little uncomfortable and couldn''t help cursing: "It comes every ten years. This wind is really evil."


    "The soul beast was originally a thing of the netherworld. When it appears, it will naturally bring a gloomy atmosphere. Just get used to it."


    "Where can I get used to it? I don''t know where so many soul beasts come from in the soul beast continent, aren''t those monster beasts transformed after they die?"


    "It''s possible, after all, the soul beast continent is the world of monster beasts."


    "..."


    Wen Qiao looked at the few practitioners who were talking, and looked out of the city against the cold wind.


    In the darkness, countless soul beasts spread from the city wall to the distance, without even seeing the end. It seems that the entire world is occupied by soul beasts, and countless soul beasts are attacking the defensive array. Although the defensive ability of the king-level defense array is very powerful, there are too many soul beasts. It can''t be resisted for too long.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood why Tianzhen City had to summon practitioners to help defend the city.


    Formation is not omnipotent, a single or a dozen spirit beasts really cannot affect the king-level spirit formation, but what about countless spirit beasts? Moreover, the spirit beast tide had to go through for half a year, which was too long, and the king-level formation could not be consumed at all.


    The cultivators who came here had come to observe the situation of the spirit beast tide specially, and did not rush to take action.


    On the other side, the guards of the Heavenly Formation City had already begun to slay the spirit beasts that were attacking the city. In addition to slaying the spirit beasts under the sword, the most attacking methods they used were fire-attribute spirit weapons and talismans.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao discovered that there were many monsters with fire attributes who were attacking with the guards of the Sky Formation City.


    Wen Tutu pointed to the monsters and asked: "What is the relationship between these monsters and the Tianzhen City? They are not monster pets, right?"


    "How can it be?" Jing Jue explained, "In the soul beast continent, no cultivator dared to make a contract with the beast. If the Demon King knew about it, it would lead to murder."


    The soul beast continent is the continent of monster beasts, and it is also the world of demon cultivators.


    The reason why demon cultivators allowed human cultivators to build a city here was also because they needed things like spirit pills that were refined by human cultivators. Monster beasts rarely have talents such as alchemy refining tools and can only be exchanged from human cultivators.


    Human cultivators are allowed to build a city here, but it does not mean that demon cultivators are friendly to human cultivators. Demon cultivators are mostly irritable. They are expressly forbidden to capture monsters and force contracts with them, even if the monsters themselves voluntarily, they will not do it. Those demon kings knew that the demon beasts who had led thousands of troops and horses directly killed them.


    "These monsters have an agreement with Tianzhen City to help Tianzhen City defend the city, and Tianzhen City will also pay them."


    Hearing Tutu''s eyes flickered, he suddenly felt that this soul beast continent was really good. After the soul beast tide was over, would he also occupy a place as the demon king?


    Now that he came to the city wall, no matter what, the cultivator had to help a little bit.


    Wen Qiao and the others also joined the battle, killing the spirit beasts that were siege to the city.


    Wen Tutu raised his hands, and suddenly the surrounding wind was concentrated in his hands, and then formed a dense wind blade, and rushed towards a soul beast, slashing the soul beast thousands of times until only one soul orb was left.


    The cultivators around were a little surprised by such sophisticated methods of terrifying wind protection.


    Jing Jue said in amazement, "My little brother is not bad, you have practiced for a short while, right?"


    There is no trick to Wen Tutu''s trick. Any practitioner of wind attribute can do it, and what he masters is the most precise control of the wind. This is what he gained from ten years of training in the Valley of the Wind. In terms of controlling and mastering the wind, he is confident that few people can compare to him now.


    But Wen Tutu was not proud, and continued to slaughter those soul beasts with a sullen face.


    Jing Jue''s eyes flickered slightly.


    He couldn''t see through Wentutu''s cultivation base. If his cultivation base was higher than his own, he deliberately conquered his cultivation base and aura, or he had some hidden treasures on his body. Looking at the power of his trick, it is estimated that his cultivation base is higher than his own, and he is set above the Yuanhuang realm.


    A child of Yuanhuang Realm? Could it be which Demon King?


    Jing Jue thought to himself that there are not many demon kings in the soul beast continent, but he has not heard of any demon king who likes to maintain the appearance of an eight or nine-year-old boy, and also mixes with human beings. It seems that they are from other continents. Coming.


    Here, Wen Qiao summoned the scorching sun bow with ten arrows.


    Since she advanced to the Yuanzong realm, every time she used the Scorching Sun Bow, she was able to condense ten arrows of spiritual power, and ten arrows would hit the target. This is a means of spiritual cultivation, which requires huge spiritual support, which is not difficult for Wen Qiao, after all, she still has the wood source spiritual orb in her body, which is a treasure that continuously supplies her spiritual power.


    It is a pity that her meridians are too fragile to allow her to extract more spiritual power. Ten arrows are the limit.


    The scorching sun bow carries the power of the sun, it is the nemesis of evil things, and it is naturally better than ordinary spiritual weapons against spirit beasts. Ten spirit arrows plunged into the body of the ten soul beasts, the body of the soul beast exploded, the flesh and blood flew across, and the soul beads fell from mid-air.


    This move was so clean and destructive that people couldn''t help but look at it in surprise.


    Jing Jue was also surprised, and said admiringly, "Girl Wen is really amazing."


    Shi Wuming abducted his elbow and reminded: "Brother, our sister Aqiao has a fianc¨¦. Don''t do stupid things. Be careful that our Ning brother makes you regret the original."


    Jing Jue was a little sad at once, "Why do beautiful and powerful girls have masters? It''s so unfriendly to us bachelors who can''t find Taoists."


    "It''s okay, I''m still single, too."


    Jing Jue didn''t feel comforted at all, so he had to put on those soul beasts that could not vent the anger of Taoist companions.

 Chapter 510：

    Wen Qiao and they stayed on the wall for one night.


    It was already dawn, but the sky didn''t mean a ray of dawn, it was still black, covered by clouds, as if the whole world was plunged into darkness.


    According to what Jing Jue said earlier, during the soul beast tide, it is not bad to have two hours of light in a day, and this time is at noon. Because noon is the time when the sun is the strongest, and when the yang energy is the strongest, there is some restraint on the soul beast.


    After leaving the city wall, they went back to the inn.


    Last night was the first night when the spirit beast tide arrived. The battle was not fierce, and there was no loss. Tianzhen City did not force the cultivators in the city to defend the city and act freely with them.


    Although Jing Jue was on the same road with them, he did not live in the inn. Instead, he rented a house near the inn with some cultivators, which saved a lot of money.


    Wen Qiao and the others were not surprised, Jing Jue''s desolate appearance clearly told others that this disciple of the Royal Soul family is very poor now, so poor that they can only squeeze those cheap houses with other people. In contrast, Wen Qiao, who can afford to live in a small inn, are considered local tyrants.


    After saying goodbye to Jing Jue, Wen Qiao and the others returned to the inn.


    Ning Yuzhou and his son sat in the inn, waiting for them to come back.


    Seeing them, Ning Jichen asked: "Are you all right?"


    "No, it''s good." Shi Wuming said with a grin, "I met an interesting person."


    The person he described as interesting made you feel that the person is probably very peculiar, probably because the teacher Wuming is usually a fool, but he rarely loses the chain at critical times, and they can figure out his way.


    "Who?" Ning Jichen asked curiously.


    Shi Wuming looked at Ning Yuzhou and said with a smile: "He is called Jing Jue. It is said that he belongs to the royal soul family. This royal soul family should be related to soul beasts. He came to Tianzhen City this time because he wanted to use the sky. Zhencheng¡¯s king-level defensive array protects, captures suitable soul beasts, and refines them into life soul beasts."


    Ning Jichen was taken aback for a moment, "Is there anyone who can subdue a soul beast for his own use?"


    "Naturally." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "This is related to the cultivator''s physique. Presumably Na Jing must be a kind of sky-yin body, practising a kind of soul defense technique. It seems that the Jing family should be the answer. A family born of soul beasts."


    Listening to his explanation, everyone found it easier to understand.


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully said, "In this way, the Jing family is indeed an ancient family in the Soul Beast Continent."


    At this time, Wentutu took out a box and gave it to Ning Jichen, "Uncle Ning, this is the soul orb we got from killing the soul beast last night. There are too many soul beasts. They rush forward and succeed, as if they can''t finish it. After killing one after another, there are so many soul orbs that we cannot retrieve in time."


    When killing soul beasts, some cultivators will easily collect the fallen soul orbs and sell them to alchemists.


    However, there is a wave of spirit beasts in the soul beast continent every ten years. There are too many spirit beasts in the wave of spirit beasts, and the soul orbs are too many to be worthless. Alchemists do not lack these. Only high-level soul orbs can be sold. Pay a high price. However, the high-level soul orbs are very difficult to handle. After all, the high-level soul beasts only appear in the back, and their combat effectiveness is very high. It is not easy to kill them.


    Last night was the beginning of the spirit beast wave. The strength of the incoming spirit beasts was not high, but the number was relatively large, which made the scalp numb, but there was no one with high strength. You only need Yuanzong realm to be able to control the market. .


    These are all specially picked by Wentutu and brought them back to Ning Jichen for training.


    Soul orbs can refine soul-cultivating orbs and soul-gathering pills, but soul-cultivating orbs are not easy to refine, and the success rate is extremely low, and the human world lacks a lot of auxiliary materials to easily refine soul-cultivating orbs. On the contrary, the soul accumulation pill is easy to cultivate, and there are materials needed for the soul accumulation pill in the space, so Ning Jichen can practice his hands.


    A few people talked for a while and then went to rest.


    It is the early stage of the spirit beast tide, the level of the incoming spirit beasts is not high, and the cultivators in the city are not in a hurry. When the high-level spirit beasts appear in the later stage, that is the time for all the cultivators to be prepared for it.


    Then Ning Jichen continued to refine alchemy, Wen Qiao and the others went into the space to help build the house.


    They emptied the purchased materials from their storage bags and piled them on the empty ground.


    The rattan house has fallen apart. After they decided to build a house, they removed the things in the rattan house. After Wen Qiao, they asked Shijin Mang Xing Vine to put away the rattan house, and then transplanted the Shi Jin Man Xing Vine to a mountain and let it live in This mountain is king and hegemony and grows freely.


    Ning Yuzhou unfolded the house design drawings and asked them to build according to the design drawings.


    Shi Wuming took a look, and said, "It''s very similar to the Universe Cave Mansion you trained earlier."


    Wentutu didn''t pick the house where he lived, so he took a look at it and went to the side to process the materials. The ones that needed to be refined would be refined directly, and a lot of effort would be saved by then.


    When they were building houses in full swing, Little Qilin, Da Maoqiu, and two topaz ants all ran over to watch the excitement, and then helped them carry materials. Obviously, they all had great enthusiasm for building houses.


    Wen Qiao asked Wen Billun to dig a big hole in the ground and began to lay the foundation. Although it didn''t matter if the foundation was not laid in the space, they still didn''t save this step. After laying the foundation, start to build the main body, one Yuanhuang realm, two Yuanzong realms, plus a few beasts, but within half a day, the main body is built.


    The speed at which cultivators build houses is so fast that it doesn''t take much time at all.


    Then decorate the house.


    When Wen Qiao took out Qiansi vine and was about to spawn some Qiansi vine decorations around, she suddenly found that the little phoenix didn''t seem to come to join in the fun, and couldn''t help asking: "Husband, where is Wen Maomao?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "On the side of Yin Yang Spring, I am stealing water from Yin Yang Spring."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Maybe he knew that Wen Qiao was looking for herself. After a while, Little Phoenix flew over from a distance.


    Seeing the fat bird that seemed to be planted on the ground in mid-air at any time, Wen Qiao was worried that it would not be able to fly, and it would roll a few times like a ball when it fell on the ground.


    When Little Phoenix landed on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, Wen Qiao felt a heavy weight.


    It doesn''t matter how small it is, but the chubby body has a lot of weight and is much heavier than before.


    Wen Qiao weighed it, and realized that it was not her own illusion. Little Phoenix really became strong again. It is estimated that she has eaten too many Yin and Yang springs recently, so she has also grown meat.


    I am really worried that it will become the first phoenix to fly because it is too fat.


    But apparently the little Phoenix didn''t understand his mother''s worry, and yelled at Wenqiao, and asked innocently: What''s the mother looking for?


    Wen Qiao touched its head, "It''s okay, don''t eat anything in the space."


    "Tweet?" Why can''t you just eat it casually? Didn¡¯t you just eat it casually?


    Little Phoenix obviously couldn''t understand why his mother changed her mind so quickly.


    "Of course it''s because you are getting fatter and fatter, which makes you taboo." Shi Wuming told the fact that the little Phoenix was furious.


    The little phoenix screamed sharply and rushed to peck him fiercely until he hugged his head and changed his mind that he was not fat at all.


    In the midst of fighting, they finally built the house and decorated it to their liking.


    The house designed by Ning Yuzhou is very large¡ªafter all, the space area is now expanded, so there is no need to save space any more, and there is no need to reduce the size of the house. So everyone and the monsters have rooms and they can decorate them.


    After the house was built, Ning Jichen continued to make alchemy. Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu were responsible for selling spiritual pills. Wen Qiao nested in the space and gave birth to all the spiritual plants. Ning Yuzhou studied the formations and performed their duties.


    After a month, the strength of the siege spirit beast gradually became stronger, and Tianzhen City began to organize the cultivators in the city to defend the city.


    Tianzhen City has mandatory tasks, and cultivators above the Yuan Kong Realm must guard the city once every ten days, every ten hours.


    It just so happened that among Wen Qiao''s group of people, the lowest cultivation level Ning Jichen was Yuan Kongjing, none of them had fallen, and they had to perform the mandatory tasks issued by the Heavenly Formation City.


    "Daddy hasn''t fought for a long time, so I just took this opportunity to practice more hands." Ning Yuzhou arranged a task for his father, "Wear Tutu, you follow Dad and pay attention to his safety."


    Wen Tutu patted his chest and promised: "Brother Ning, don''t worry, I will definitely protect Uncle Ning."


    Ning Jichen also had no objection. Although he was on the road of alchemy with the help of his son, he was still a cultivator by nature, and alchemy was an auxiliary. He can also understand the reason why his son asked him to practice alchemy. In the future, if his son and his daughter-in-law ascend to the upper realm, when he stays in the lower realm, he can gain the respect of the world with one hand of alchemy and ensure that he can continue to practice smoothly and profitably.


    Ning Jichen has no doubt that his son and daughter-in-law will be able to ascend in the future, and what he has to do is not to hold them back, maybe their family can be reunited in the upper realm in the future.


    For the sake of his son, Ning Jichen also did it.


    The sky was dark, like a black curtain, without stars and no light infiltrating.


    It was the time of the day, one and a half hours before dark, but the sky was so dark that it was suspected that it was midnight. The cry of soul beasts sounded one after another in the distance, and the cold chill permeated through the air.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came to the city wall, they could feel the cold wind blowing. In the distance were soul beasts that could not see the end, large and small, ferocious and ferocious, attacking the defense formation on the city without reason.


    This is the first time Ning Jichen and Ning Yuzhou have come to defend the city.


    When he saw the spirit beast facing the pounce, it was Ning Jichen''s strong psychological quality, and he couldn''t help but gasp, his scalp numb. There are too many soul beasts, so many people have an inexhaustible despair. Maybe they can''t wait for the soul beast tide to pass, the cultivation city will be broken by them, and all cultivators will become their food.


    As a creature in the Netherworld, soul beasts naturally feed on human cultivation and monster beasts.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the spirit beasts outside the city that were constantly attacking Heavenly Formation City, with a calm expression, no one could see anything from this calm face.


    A group of them, as a whole, stationed together and began to kill the soul beast.


    Wen Tutu guarded Ning Jichen, did not intervene in his battle, but let him face the soul beast, as long as the soul beast did not bring him fatal injuries.


    Wen Qiao also guarded Ning Yuzhou, so as not to hurt her weak husband by those soul beasts.


    Shi Wuming stood on the other side, holding an uncharacteristic spirit sword in his hand, hitting the soul beast directly, and asked, "Brother Ning, what can you see?"


    "There are too many soul beasts." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but roll his eyes secretly, don''t pretend to be stupid with him, if there are not many soul beasts, can it still be called the soul beast tide?


    "Where do you think they came from?" Shi Wuming said, "Although the people and demon cultivators of the Soul Beast Continent think that they have climbed up from the center of the Soul Beast Continent-Di Yuan, but Di Yuan Why are there so many soul beasts? Why do soul beasts go mad and form a wave of soul beasts every ten years?"


    Ning Yuzhou took out a stack of talisman, raised his hands to form a fire talisman formation, flew towards the soul beast in front of him, and said slowly: "I also just arrived in the soul beast continent not long ago. Based on what I have seen during this period, how Can you figure it out? I have to look at it again."


    Shi Wuming felt that it was right, and he couldn''t compare the current Ning Yuzhou with the emperor Xi Shenjun who had destroyed the world.


    Now Ning Yuzhou is still too weak, and for that person, he willingly maintains this weak identity and grows slowly with her.


    He sighed in his heart.


    There were too many hidden dangers left in those days. If one is not paying attention, the human world may experience another catastrophe, and then it will affect the Nether World and the Demon World.


    Until the next day, at last ten hours, they left the city wall.


    As soon as I returned to the inn, I saw Jing Jueshou there and greeted them happily, "You just went to defend the city?"


    Shi Wuming also enthusiastically replied: "Yes, how come Brother Jing has time to come to us?"


    Jing Jue scratched his head, and said in embarrassment, "Hey, can you go inside and say? There are so many people here."


    After arriving in their guest room, Jing Jue turned his eyes on Ning Yuzhou and his son, and asked with a smile, "I don''t know who is the most recent alchemist?"


    "It''s our Uncle Ning." The teacher pointed at Ning Jichen.


    Jing Jue immediately said enthusiastically: "Master Ning Dan, admiration for a long time! I am here this time because I want to buy a spiritual pill."


    "Do you have a spirit stone?" Wentutu blurted out.


    It wasn''t that he doubted Jing Jue, but that after getting to know him, he finally discovered how poor he was, so poor that he couldn''t afford a decent vestment, and so devastated that they all doubted whether his identity as the Royal Soul Family was true.


    Jing Jue didn''t care about his doubts, and said with a smile: "I don''t have a spirit stone, but my friends do. They heard that you have a spirit pill here and want to ask you for it. Your spirit pill is so popular. Every time they just set up a stall, they are robbed of it. They can¡¯t get it. Knowing that I know you, they find me and ask me to help you ask."


    That''s it.


    Knowing that Jing Jue was asking for the pill on behalf of someone else, Ning Jichen asked very generously: "What kind of pill does the other party want?"


    "Pills for invigorating spirits, pill for replenishing qi, pill for Juyang, Pill for Chiyang, Pill for Yangyuan..."


    Jing Jue said more than a dozen kinds of spirit pills in one breath, all of which are profound-level pills. There are several earth-level pills. Among them, the most difficult one is the Yangyuan Pill, which Ning Jichen can''t make for the time being. Rely on his son to practice.


    Ning Jichen said: "I can only make Huang-level pills and profound-level pills, but I can''t make earth-level pills."


    Jing Jue paused and asked: "Then your earth-level pill..."


    Among the spirit pills sold by Shi Wuming and them recently, although most of them are yellow-level and mysterious-level pills, there are also earth-level pills. The price of earth-level pills is naturally higher than the previous two, and they are of the best quality. It''s crazy.


    They also don¡¯t understand why these two people¡¯s spirit pills are of higher quality, but the better, but most of the lower grades are top-grade and middle-grade. It¡¯s really inexplicable. It¡¯s impossible for this group of people to have two alchemists, one A person who specializes in cultivating an earth-level best pill, a person who specializes in cultivating a low-level?

 Chapter 511：

    In the extraordinary period of the soul beast tide, it is the time when the pill is rampant.


    Facing the endless soul beasts, the cultivator fought with them, accompanied by injuries and deaths, as well as lack of spiritual power. At this time, Ling Dan is particularly important, and even a life-saving thing, the entire Cultivation City is in short supply.


    Therefore, after knowing that there was an alchemist on the side of Shi Wuming, Jing Jue was entrusted by his friends and came over to ask for alchemy for his friends.


    But they all thought that there was only one alchemist here, but the current situation seemed to be two?


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "Earth-level alchemy was made by our brother Ning. Uncle Ning is now only a profound-level alchemist, and he can barely make several earth-level alchemy."


    Jing Jue looked at Ning Yuzhou and then at Ning Jichen, a little confused.


    If he heard correctly just now, these two people are father and son? Whether the father and son are in cultivation or alchemy, it seems that the son is walking in the front?


    Although there is no shortage of this kind of situation in the cultivation world, there are very few fathers and sons like these two people. The difference between the next year and the next year is not much, but the difference in cultivation level is also too much.


    "Uncle Ning''s alchemy was taught by Brother Ning." Wen Tutu said proudly, "The best earth-level pill you want can only be practiced by Brother Ning."


    Jing Jue''s attitude immediately changed. Chao Ning Yuzhou smiled enthusiastically, and rubbed his hands and said, "Master Ning, can this pre-level pill sell us some? My friends can buy it at a price 30% higher than the market price. ."


    Ning Yuzhou said mildly: "It''s okay, but the quantity will not be too much. We don''t sell it easily."


    Jing Jue expressed his understanding, that is the best spirit pill, it is difficult to produce the best, how can it be easily sold?


    However, it can also be seen that the strength of this group of people is extraordinary.


    Except that they are escorted by an imperial demon repairer, two alchemists alone are enough to be admired by the world. You must know that in the soul beast continent, because there are fewer practitioners than other continents, there are fewer alchemists, and demon cultivators are also staring at the alchemists on the cultivation city, and the supply of pills is even more inadequate, and every alchemist who has the ability Both are extremely popular.


    Jing Jue was certain that if the cultivators in the city knew that Ning Yuzhou was able to produce an earth-level best pill, this small inn would definitely be broken by the cultivators.


    Wen Qiao gave Jing Jue''s friend the spirit pill to him, and Jing Jue also gave them the prepared spirit stone.


    "Oh, did you even bring the Lingshi?" Master Wuming raised his eyebrows.


    Jing Jue grinned, "Isn''t this the first to make the best? If you have a pill, you can pay the bill on the spot, saving any accidents."


    As for this accident, of course others also came to ask for pill.


    Jing Jue''s worries were right. Not long after he left, cultivators came to ask for alchemy. Obviously someone had been staring here, and seeing that Jing Jue could actually come to ask for pill, he naturally wanted to come and try.


    The result was naturally rejected.


    According to Ning Yuzhou and the others, Jing Jue is a friend, and you can give him a convenience. Others can do nothing. If you want a pill, you can wait until the teacher is dead to set up a stall, so that everyone is running here and disturbing them to rest. No one is clean.


    It''s a pity that people don''t listen to everyone. Some people rely on their special status, or the large number of people, to come directly to the door to force them.


    After Jing Jue knew about it, he was very moved and said: "So you all regard me as friends, and I also make friends with you. Don''t worry, as long as I am here, no one will disturb you."


    The day after saying this, Jing Jue brought a group of friends over, guarded around the inn, and sent all the people who were seeking pill.


    Wen Tutu leaned over and took a look, and found that among the friends that Jing Jue had brought with him, there were many with special identities.


    "I heard that there are people from several forces in Tianzhen City." Wen Tutu said with a look of surprise, "I didn''t expect him to look downright and he can make so many powerful people."


    Although the Celestial Formation City is the territory of the Celestial Formation Alliance, it is not without other forces. It is said that there are five big families and some small families in the city. Otherwise, only a Celestial Formation City will occupy a huge city. Where can you convince the crowd? If someone is more cruel and directly instigates the demon cultivator to come over and make trouble, no matter how strong the Celestial Formation Alliance is, it can only evade it in other people''s territory.


    This is a compromise of the Tianzhen League.


    The situation of the other two cultivation cities is similar to that of Tianzhen City.


    After seeing Jing Jue''s friends blocking the endless stream of people, Wen Tutu realized that there was no chance to make a move by himself, and could not help but said to Jing Jue unclearly: "You have a lot of friends."


    "You are all brothers from all corners of the world." Jing Jue said with a smile, "I have a lot of friends who go all over the world."


    "You have so many friends, why are you so downhearted?" Wen Qiao asked puzzledly.


    Jing Jue sighed helplessly, "No way, the soul guarding technique I practice consumes more materials, and all the spirit stones are used to buy the necessary materials."


    "What material?" Wen Tutu asked subconsciously, and then reacted and found that he had crossed the boundary, and said directly, "Forget it, you don''t have to tell me."


    Jing Jue didn¡¯t care about it, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Little Young Master Wen doesn¡¯t need to be like this. It¡¯s not a secret. The skills needed for the Soul Guarding Technique are all things with Yin attributes. You can only find the Yin Land. Every time it appears on the market, the price is extremely expensive."


    Hearing this, everyone finally understood why he was so poor.


    People who practice this kind of partial method are indeed poorer than the average cultivator, after all, it is hard to find treasures of relative attributes. If the three realms were still interoperable, he could go to the Nether Realm to search for Yin-attributed spiritual objects, which would not only save time and effort but also save money. It''s a pity that the current situation is difficult to move.


    Jing Jue was optimistic, and said with a smile: "But it''s okay. I''m storing spiritual stones. I can save enough spiritual stones for the mainland teleportation array in the future, so I can go to other continents to find them."


    Thinking of the black heart of the Heavenly Formation League, the teacher patted him on the shoulder without life, and asked sympathetically: "Brother Jing, how many spirit stones do you have now."


    Jing Jue grinned and said proudly: "Three hundred and fifty spiritual stones have been deposited."


    Everyone: "..."


    When using the mainland teleportation array once, the Celestial Alliance charges 30,000 spiritual stones per person, and 10,000 spiritual stones to use when going to another continent. A total of 40,000 spiritual stones are required. These three hundred and fifty spiritual stones are four Wan is still very far away.


    Even Ning Yuzhou, who had always been hard-hearted, seemed a little sympathetic.


    "You have so many friends, can you ask them to lend you some." Shi Wuming gave him an idea.


    "How can this be done." Jing Jue shook his head and refused. "It''s a love for others to help me, and it''s a duty not to help me. I can''t always trouble my friends because of my own affairs. If I just blindly ask my friends, then what? Friends, don''t you think?"


    It makes sense, a group of people nodded again.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "You have a lot of friends, but the three cultivation cities in the Soul Beast Continent all have your friends?"


    Jing Jue proudly said: "This is natural, not my boast. My friends are indeed all over the soul beast continent, and two demon kings are also friends."


    Everyone looked at him, Jing Jue is now the cultivation base of the late Yuanzong realm, and he can enter the Yuanhuang realm with just one step. If he really knows the Demon King, it would be normal.


    But after watching for a long time, I always feel that this person and Shi Wuming are very similar. They are the kind of friends who make friends all over the world, and they are made with enthusiasm, unlike Ning Yuzhou, which is based on his own ability. They both have their own personal charms.


    "In that case, I don''t know if Young Master Jing can help us ask your friends about two people." Ning Yuzhou said again.


    Jing Jue patted his chest and said, "It''s okay, you guys Ning, just talk about who you are looking for."


    At the moment, Ning Yuzhou will talk to him Su Molan and Pei Qiyu in detail.


    Jing Jue said straightforwardly: "Don''t worry, Young Master Ning, I will ask my friends. If there is news from them, I will let you know."


    "Then trouble Young Master Jing."


    After Jing Jue left, the teacher said with no life: "Brother Ning is still quick to respond. I originally thought that I had to wait for the soul beast tide before going to the other two cultivation cities to find it. With Jing Jue''s help, I can find it as soon as possible."


    But Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "If it''s someone else, it''s probably easy to find, but it''s not easy to find them with Pei Qiyu."


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved as soon as she heard it.


    Pei Qiyu is a cultivator who has awakened the power of the magic seed. He is good at illusion and can use illusion to hide the whereabouts of the two people, which is not noticeable. What''s more, the two came to the Soul Beast Continent to look for those immortal artifacts that strayed in the lower realm. They are not known, so naturally it was a low-key approach. It was really not easy to find them.


    Sure enough, a few days later, Jing Jue said with a look of shame: "I asked my friends in Tianzhen City, but did not find the whereabouts of your two friends. I only know that they came to the soul beast continent five years ago. Afterwards, I don¡¯t know where they went.¡± Then they comforted them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when the spirit beast tide is coming, they will definitely choose a cultivation city to take refuge. If they are not in Tianzhen City, they will be in Baoding City or Diyin City. There must be them."


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised, and said kindly: "Then I will trouble you."


    In order to thank them for their help, when Jing Jue once again asked his group of friends for pill, Ning Yuzhou gave them more Earth-level best pill.


    Now Ning Yuzhou can already make a heavenly pill, but every time he makes it, he is robbed by Wentutu, Wengungun, and Xiaoqilin. They don''t have enough to eat, and naturally they don''t sell it.


    In the following days, Ning Yuzhou and his party continued to kill soul beasts in Tianzhen City.


    They did not show the limelight. When it was their turn, they would kill the soul beast, and if it was not their turn, they would nest in the inn to refine the alchemy, and then the teacher Wuming and Wentutu would sell the spirit pills.


    But just selling spirit pills is enough to attract the attention of many people.


    Fortunately, the spirit pills they sell are mainly two types of low-level spirit pills, Huang-level and Xuan-level. Most of the objects they sell are also cultivators below the Yuanzong realm. The earth-level pills occasionally sell one or two, and those regular pills. There is no way to compare the shop, and naturally it failed to attract the attention of the big forces in the city.


    As for those friends of Jing Jue, there is naturally no shortage of people from extraordinary backgrounds. However, they are all smart people, knowing that Ning Yuzhou has an Earth-level best spirit pill, of course, they use it first, and they will never expose that there is an Earth-level pill here and be snatched by others.


    Four months passed in a flash.


    In the fifth month of the spirit beast tide, high-level spirit beasts finally appeared.


    When the great aura of the city¡¯s defense was shining brightly, everyone could feel the power of the spirit beast that attacked the city. The cultivators on the wall facing the enemy even had time to retreat in the future, and they were shocked. Bleeding, fell to the ground from a height.


    "It''s a high-level soul beast, everyone!"


    The complexion of the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator guarding the city wall changed drastically, he shouted, and at the same time sent a message to the Yuan Emperor Realm cultivator in the city.


    In a short while, a cultivator from the Yuan Emperor realm appeared.


    Wen Qiao and the others jumped to the roof, looked in the direction of the city gate, and saw the huge soul beast in mid-air at a glance.


    The soul beast has a huge body, and its body is filled with strong yin and soul power. Its large copper bell-like eyes flashed with scarlet and cold killing intent. When it roared up to the sky, the sound waves vibrated.


    If it weren''t for the Heavenly Array City to have a king-level defensive array, I am afraid that many cultivators in the city have been hurt by this sound, and most of the low-level cultivators have fallen from midair.


    Wen Qiao frowned.


    "This soul beast is so strong." Wentutu looked solemn, "its voice contains a kind of violent power."


    The teacher was lifeless and touched his chin, "It is estimated that this force is what caused them to lose control."


    Ning Yuzhou and Ning Jichen also rarely let go of what they were doing, and, like other cultivators, ran to the roof to watch the battle.


    I saw the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator in Tianzhen City flew out of the city directly, suspended in the air, and confronted the soul beast that was guarding the air with Yin Qi.


    Then, the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator took out a dark red sword and slashed towards the soul beast with a sword.


    With a sword of Changhong, the sword light seemed to be dragging the fierce fire, splitting the high-level soul beast into two.


    In an instant, the world was quiet.


    With just one sword, the high-level soul beast that even changed the complexion of Yuanhuang realm practitioners was slashed under the sword. Everyone''s pupils can no longer see anything else, only the sword that hangs in the air. Xiu clearly reflected his figure standing proudly under the black sky.


    Just like slow motion, the body of the high-rank spirit beast fell from mid-air, and a soul bead flew out from the body of the spirit beast, and was caught by the sword repairman.


    After killing the high-level spirit beasts, Jian Xiu returned to the city, standing on the wall, holding the sword in one hand, facing countless spirit beasts outside the city.


    Everyone looked at the figure of Jian Xiu, recalling that sword just now, and they all felt a sense of dazzling fascination.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were bright, "Who is this sword repairer, what an amazing sword intent."


    Master Wuming glanced at her, then looked at Ning Yuzhou next to him, and said against his will: "That''s it..."


    "Brother Brother, you speak carefully, don''t be heard by other people, you will be killed." Wen Tutu warned, looking at the excitement of the surrounding cultivators, it is obvious that this sword repairman is very famous in Tianzhen City.


    "He is the ancestor of the Li family in Tianzhen City-Li Yaonian."

 Chapter 512：

    Jian Xiu has always been the most powerful existence in the cultivation world, and the challenge of higher levels is not a problem at all, and even Siamese Xiu must be under it.


    Swordsman who cultivated the intent of the sword, the combat effectiveness is even more abnormal.


    The ancestor of the Li family, Li Yaonian, is not only a practitioner in the Yuan Emperor Realm, but also a high-level sword cultivator who has already cultivated sword intent. This level of strength is even qualified to fight the Yuan Sheng Realm. Although it will not be defeated, it is also It will definitely not fail miserably.


    This is the first time that Wen Qiao and the others have traveled so many continents. They encountered such a powerful sword repair. They did not expect that a place like the Soul Beast Continent where even practitioners can only coax, there will be an unyielding sword with sword intent. repair.


    Almost after discovering that the Yuan Emperor realm cultivator who killed the high-level soul beasts was the ancestor of the Li family, all the cultivators in Tianzhen City couldn''t help running out of the house, even those who had just gone through a tense battle and needed to go back to rest. After feeling the shocking sword intent outside the city, people hurried out without taking a break.


    They looked at the direction of the city wall and saw the man standing on the wall. Even if he did nothing, it was still reassuring.


    Jing Jue came to them and said with excitement: "The reason why Tianzhen City can attract so many people to take refuge is that, in addition to the king-level formation deployed by the Tianzhen League, it is also because of the sword repair Li Yaonian who sits here. For this reason."


    "Li Yaonian is the first person who dared to challenge the demon lord." Jing Jue''s voice was full of admiration and admiration. "Unexpectedly, Senior Li made the shot. As long as he is there, the city will not be broken. Let''s Don''t worry."


    This time, Shi Wuming didn''t say anything "just like that", but asked with interest: "What is the relationship between Senior Li and the Heavenly Formation League?"


    Jing Jue paused slightly and said, "You also know the situation of the Celestial Formation City. In addition to the Celestial Formation Alliance, there are five other forces. Among them, the Li Family is the weakest. He was squeezed out of the Celestial Formation City and fell to the end. A hundred years ago, Li Yaonian broke through ten thousand tactics in the Eclipse Sword Tomb and achieved the Yuan Emperor Realm, finally letting the weak Li family rise, no one dared to deceive."


    "The Li family came out of a sword repairer from the Yuan Emperor realm. Naturally, it also made other forces jealous. The situation in Celestial Formation City was almost reshuffled. I heard that people from the Celestial Formation Alliance had visited Senior Li at that time, and finally the situation in Celestial Formation City was changed. Stabilize. According to reports, the Celestial Formation Alliance really wants to recruit Senior Li into the Celestial Formation Alliance..."


    Wen Qiao asked: "Has the Heavenly Formation Alliance succeeded?"


    "I don''t know." Jing Jue spread his hand, "These are all passed on from the outside. As for the internal information, only the senior Li and the people of the Tianzhen League at that time know, even the people of several other families don''t know."


    Wen Qiao thought that if this senior sword repairer really joined the Celestial Formation Alliance, he would definitely be a very difficult enemy.


    She pulled the patrons they knew in her heart, and felt that only the ancestor of the Bingfeng tribe, Venerable Xue and Fairy Piaoxu of Wenxu Palace, could fight against them, but even in the Primordial Sacred Realm, it would be tricky to face sword repair. , Wen Qiao feels that he doesn''t seem to have such a big face, so let the two Yuansheng Stage Venerables work hard for them, right?


    Ever since her husband decided to set up the Continent Teleportation Array on each continent and connect all the continents in the Lower Realm, she knew that she would definitely fight the Heavenly Array Alliance in the future, and Wen Qiao had already regarded the Heavenly Array Alliance as a prepared enemy in his heart.


    Since you will meet sooner or later, be mentally prepared.


    In order to protect her husband, Wen Qiao is also well-intentioned.


    After the high-level spirit beast was beheaded by Li Yaonian, the cultivators thought that they would live for a while, but after nightfall, another high-level spirit beast appeared.


    It was still Li Yaonian who started his hand, shaking the sky with a sword, and with a wave of his hand after the killing, he put away the high-ranking soul orb.


    Only when the high-level spirit beasts appeared, Li Yaonian would take action.


    The cultivators guarding the walled city naturally did not dare to use spirit beasts of other ranks to trouble him. As long as they were not high-level spirit beasts, these cultivators who guarded the city could deal with it. Although they were somewhat reluctant, they managed to survive. Up.


    In order to get closer to Li Yaonian, many cultivators even ran up when they weren''t able to defend the city.


    For a while, the walls were overcrowded and almost couldn''t turn around.


    Wen Qiao originally wanted to go there. Naturally, it wasn''t about knowing yourself or the enemy, but wanting to watch the sword intent of Yuan Emperor realm sword repair up close. Unfortunately, there were too many people, so she had to retreat and squatted on the roof to watch.


    Shi Wuming glanced at Wenqiao intently, and asked, "Sister Aqiao wants to learn swords?"


    "I don''t want to." Wen Qiao answered swiftly.


    She once heard Xiao Qilin say that the **** emperor clan is famous for its strong physique, and they are all physical training. The "celestial body fist" taught by Ning Yuzhou is enough for her to cultivate to the Yuansheng realm, which is the most suitable for her. Moreover, the gods and emperors are all roots of wood attribute, easy to be injured by sharp blades, sword intent hurts others, and is inconsistent with her physique. From the beginning, she could not choose the path of sword repair.


    "Then you are..."


    "Sword intent is rare, I want to observe more and see if I can get a sense of it."


    Shi Wuming felt that this girl was really a serious and good boy. He couldn''t help but smiled and stretched out his hand, and he was about to rub her head. Suddenly a dazzling sight fell on his hand, giving him a kind of his own hand that would turn into nothingness at any time. Illusion.


    Shi Wusheng paused, turned his head and looked over, just to meet Shang Ning Yuzhou''s gentle brows, and withdraw his hand casually.


    Wen Qiao conscientiously observed the sword repair in the night. Whenever he took out the sword, her eyes were very bright, reflecting the man''s sword, and her eyes were full of bright light.


    Just like Wen Qiao, there were many cultivators squatting on the roof to watch the sword repair.


    There are three thousand Taoisms, and different paths lead to the same goal. No matter what kind of Taoism it is, as long as it can make people understand and turn it into their own use, they can be used infinitely. Although many people are not sword repairers, they are unwilling to let go of this opportunity to watch the Yuan Emperor realm make a move.


    **


    In the last two months of the spirit beast wave, high-level spirit beasts appeared almost every day.


    Sometimes it was one, sometimes it was a few, and even sometimes dozens or hundreds of them appeared directly, forming a terrifying power that the non-Emperor Yuan realm could not resist.


    Now those who are called to go up the city wall and guard the city are all cultivators above the Yuanzong realm. Those under the Yuanzong realm no longer demand it. Anyway, they used to give food. Even the people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance were dispatched, they guarded under the city wall, constantly repairing the formations that appeared cracks after being attacked by the soul beasts. Whenever there is a gap in the formation, it must be repaired in time to avoid being rushed in by the soul beast.


    Other cultivators were also summoned to guard nearby and fight at any time.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming were called to stay together.


    Not long after they were guarding, the formation there flickered, and a crack was torn apart by the soul beast. Several soul beasts waited for the opportunity to squeeze in. The surrounding practitioners made a restless sound, and various auras flashed towards the souls. The beast attacked.


    "Hurry up, soul beasts are coming in again!"


    The surrounding cultivators yelled at the group of Array Mage, how could they care that the Array Mage of the Celestial Alliance could not offend anything like that.


    If it''s normal, the formation mage of the Heavenly Formation Alliance is naturally superior, and if they can''t be guilty, they won''t be guilty, but in this critical period, everything is aside. Although the formation mage of the Tianzhen League was a little unhappy to be yelled at, there was no way to care about it at this time, but secretly remembered the cultivator who was yelling, and quickly repaired the formation.


    Just as the formation mage of the Celestial Formation Alliance was about to repair the gap, suddenly a strong yin force mixed with spirit power struck, tearing open the gap that was about to overlap, and a huge black claw came in through the torn gap. , The sharply curved claws grabbed a nearby mage.


    The mages didn''t even have time to throw out the defense, and they became the dead souls under the claws.


    All this happened so suddenly that everyone didn''t even react.


    Until the claws grabbed at a formation mage again, everyone finally reacted, and someone screamed: "It''s a high-level spirit beast!"


    The gap in the defensive array has been torn open very wide, but the soul beast can still only squeeze into one claw, which shows how huge this soul beast is. Moreover, the gap was still continuing to tear apart, and the formation mages were frightened and panicked, no matter where they had to repair the formation, they fled in a panic.


    "Hurry up and inform Venerable Li," someone called.


    "Venerable Li is facing the enemy outside the city. There are dozens of high-rank spirit beasts there! He can''t get out for the time being."


    "How to do?"


    The surrounding cultivators all looked desperate. Some people subconsciously fled to the city and left it alone. Among them, the group of mages who ran the fastest was the group of mages.


    A steady stream of yin power and soul power rolled out from the cracks, and the nearby cultivators were caught by these two powers and screamed, and their breath quickly became weak.


    Seeing that the paw was about to hit the injured Wenqiao, Wentutu quickly stepped forward and threw his big hammer over.


    But that big hammer was like tofu dregs, it was scrapped by the big claw casually, and the yin and soul power slammed into Wentutu and knocked him into the air fiercely.


    Shi Wuming suddenly rushed over and blocked the claw that was getting closer and closer.


    The big claws that were enough to tear the array mage into pieces smashed him to the ground fiercely.


    The people around glanced at him, believing that this person was no longer alive, and didn''t even bother to look at it, and ran away quickly.


    Wen Qiao was hurt by yin power and soul power, her face was pale, and instead of retreating, she moved forward and grabbed the big paw. She resisted the cold and cold that was attacked by the yin force, yelled, and abruptly pulled out that paw, and Wen Gungun, who was hiding behind her, quickly dragged away the teacher below with Wu Yantu.


    The paw was obviously very impatient with the human being on the paw, and he shook it casually, Wen Qiao let go, and slammed out with the force, and fell under the corner of the wall.


    "sister!"


    Wen Tutu ran over with a pale face, and quickly helped her up and ran.


    The cultivators around the crack died and ran, and the yin power was diffused, just like a dead place.


    In that dead place, the gap is getting bigger and bigger, and the half of the soul beast can already be seen. It lowered its head and squeezed its head in. The scarlet and hideous pupils were full of cold and crazy murderous intent.


    If you let it in, the consequences would be disastrous.


    Without thinking about it, Wen Qiao sacrificed a talisman containing terrifying power and smashed it at the soul beast.


    This talisman seals the power of 80% of the practitioners in the Yuan Emperor realm. This is the life-saving thing that great-grandfather Min Kuangyun gave her when she left Chuanyun Island. Three cards are not easy to use unless you have to.


    But now, Wen Qiao can''t care too much.


    The power of this high-ranking spirit beast is really too strong, obviously there is no waiting for the Yuan Emperor realm cultivators to come to rescue, if it is allowed to enter, all of them will suffer.


    The rumbling voice sounded, and the Fulu containing the power of the Yuan Emperor finally forced the high-level soul beast back.


    It lost half of its body and was extremely injured, and the surrounding yin power and soul power fluctuated and contracted again. The high-ranking spirit beast was even more manic, staring at her and arranged a cold killing.


    Wen Qiao shuddered, and she had the illusion that she would be swallowed in the next moment.


    "Sister, go, we don''t care!"


    Wen Tutu dragged her to run quickly and rushed towards the city embarrassedly. The other cultivators already knew that not only a gap appeared here, but there was also a high-level spirit beast trying to break through the gap to break in. Where would you dare to approach? All withdrawn.


    Wen Qiao and the others rushed wildly among the people who had left. The high-rank spirit beasts were not something they could handle now, and there was no other way except to flee quickly.


    "Aha!"


    The whole world was in chaos, but Wen Qiao still heard the familiar voice, and subconsciously looked up, and saw the handsome man coming to meet the crowd of the past, with a look of anxiety.


    "Husband..." She murmured, turned her head abruptly, and found that the soul beast dragged by her was dragging its injured body, squeezing it out from the gap in the defensive formation again.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou without thinking and ran away.


    The high-ranking spirit beast finally squeezed into the heavenly formation city from the gap, staring coldly at the female sister who had fled in front, and rushed towards her.


    The overwhelming yin power and soul power are intertwined, and wherever they go, the cultivator falls in pieces, being eaten by the yin power and soul power, and can only desperately watch the terrifying soul beast pounce.


    "Naughty animal, get out!"


    A loud shout rang out, and the Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable finally arrived, blocking the frantic high-level soul beast, offering a giant net of superb aura, enclosing it, and blocking its pace at the same time.


    There are three Yuan Emperor Realm venerables in Tianzhen City. Except for the Li family ancestor who is facing the high-level spirit beasts outside the city, the other two have not been seen.


    Until now, the high-ranking spirit beasts broke into the city and finally let the two Yuan Emperor realm veterans take action.


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm venerables joined hands to throw the half-disabled high-rank spirit beast out of the city, and at the same time plug the cracks.


    One of the Yuan Emperor realm couldn''t help but look back at the surrounding cultivators, with some doubts in his heart, I don''t know who hurt the high-rank soul beast so much.


    Taking advantage of the appearance of the two Yuan Emperor Realm Venerables, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao and hurried back to the small inn with Wen Tutu and the others.


    In the inn, Ning Jichen was holding the little Phoenix and looking out, unable to conceal the anxiety on his face.


    Just now they heard that a soul beast had entered the city, and immediately thought of Wenqiao and the others who had been called to defend the city today. With their whole hearts raised, their son immediately ran out.


    In fact, he wanted to go too, but his own cultivation base was low. If he ran over, not only would it not be of much help, but would also drag them to free up their hands to save themselves, so they had to stay here with Little Phoenix.


    Ning Jichen breathed a sigh of relief until they came back without a few, and then when he saw their appearance, his heart hung again.


    "Are you all right?" he asked anxiously.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix flew over and cried sharply.


    They were frightened by Wen Qiao''s appearance.


    Ning Yuzhou hugged Wen Qiao, put her on the bed, and said to his father: "It''s okay, it''s just yin power and soul power bite. You need to get rid of them first."


    Wen Qiao also smiled weakly, let them not worry.

 Chapter 513：

    Although it didn''t take a long time for high-level spirit beasts to break into the city, there were still many practitioners injured for this.


    Most of these cultivators receive yin power and soul power, as long as they get rid of them. The difficulty is that after being driven away, the cultivator¡¯s meridians and body are swallowed by these two forces, making the cultivator¡¯s body extremely weak and extremely difficult to recover in a short period of time, and can only be repaired by external force.


    The best is the treasures of heaven and earth, such as the eternal milk that can warm and nourish the body.


    However, in the cultivating world, such 10,000-year spiritual milk is the most rare, or even impossible to find. Wen Qiao and the others do have it. It was given by Wen Xu Gong, but it was a pity that it was eaten by a group of people and beasts as snacks.


    Of course, there is no eternal life milk, in fact, you can use elixir.


    Ning Yuzhou let them rest, and said, "I go into the space and practice some Taixuan Qi Pills."


    This is a spirit pill that has never heard of a name. Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun pricked up their ears instantly and asked, "Brother Ning, is this a heaven-level spirit pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It is very effective for repairing body damage."


    After Ning Yuzhou entered the space, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun looked forward to Brother Ning''s hurry to come out. They also tasted this Taixuan Qi Pill.


    Ning Jichen checked their bodies and found that the most serious was Wen Qiao, probably where she was at that time, just facing the torn crack in the defensive array, the first batch of them was eaten by the yin power and soul power that rolled in. A person with a physical body, able to hold on to not fall down like those cultivators, and become a dead soul under the claws of a high-level soul beast, is already the reason why her flesh-body is stronger than others.


    It''s okay to hear about Tutu and Shi Wuming, especially Shi Wuming, who looks like okay people.


    "Senior Brother, you were stepped under the paws of that high-level soul beast just now, are you really okay?" Wen Tutu looked at the teacher suspiciously.


    The teacher fatelessly clutched his chest, and yelled, "How could it be okay? Fortunately, sister A Qiao and Wen Gungun were saved in time, otherwise I would really have to vomit blood by that paw."


    After listening to the smell of the rabbit, oh indifferently.


    It''s just vomiting blood, and it''s not being trampled into fleshy flesh, it''s all right.


    In contrast, he and his elder sister were the most injured. Who made them have such a strong and perverted physique without a teacher, and even the body of yin power and soul power can be carried, which makes people enviable and jealous. Robbed his good physique.


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing can''t be grabbed.


    Little Phoenix felt distressed that his mother was injured, and rolled around in Wenqiao''s arms, tweeting, saying that next time he went to defend the city, he must follow.


    In order to prevent the identity of the little Phoenix from being leaked, when it was necessary to fight, Wen Qiao and the others never took the little Phoenix out, which made the already warlike little Phoenix feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao comforted: "After the soul beast tide is over, let''s go to other places and let you do it. Now let''s bear with it."


    Little Phoenix reluctantly responded.


    When Wen Qiao was resting on the bed, Jing Jue hurried over.


    "Are you okay?" Jing Jue''s expression was very solemn, "I heard that a high-level spirit beast broke in through the cracks in the defense formation, and the cultivators who defended the city died a lot and injured a lot. I remember Today you are defending the city..."


    The teacher had no orders to open the door and let him in, "Sister Aqiao was seriously injured, and Brother Wen was also injured, but I''m fine."


    Jing Jue didn''t think much about it. He thought he was lucky if the teacher had no life. He worried and said: "I have a few friends who have also been bitten by the yin power and soul power brought by the high-level spirit beasts, although the power of these two is expelled. , But the body is very weak. It is estimated that it will take three to five years to raise it. Brother Ning can have a way to relieve this situation?"


    "Brother Jing, you won''t come here to ask about this, do you?"


    "This is also one of them." Jing Jue is frank, "Of course I am worried about you."


    Shi Wuming stretched out his hand and patted him on his shoulder, and said boldly, "Don''t worry, Brother Ning is going to refine the pill. When you get the Taixuan Qi Pill, you can even more."


    Naturally, Jing Jue was pleasantly surprised, as if he didn''t know how to thank him.


    Then Jing Jue talked to them about the external situation. The two Yuan Emperor Realm who rushed over had already blocked the cracks that appeared in the defensive array. With them under control, the formation mages of the Heavenly Formation Alliance could finally repair the defensive array with confidence.


    "Senior Li has already killed dozens of high-level spirit beasts outside the city." Jing Jue said with a look of admiration. When he talked about the other two Yuan Emperor realms, his mouth was almost impenetrable. "The two One is the ancestor of the Helian family, and the other is the ancestor of the Zhen family. The Zhen family has always made friends with the Celestial Alliance, and is an ally of the Celestial Alliance, and the Helian family has also made a good relationship with the Celestial Alliance. But I have my own opinions..."


    This has its own proposition, which is very subtle, and it is almost as clear as to say that as long as it is profitable, the Helian family can form an alliance with anyone. This is the normal state of the cultivation world. There are only eternal interests and no eternal enemies.


    Wen Tutu walked out, her face tense tight, "Why did the ancestor of the Li family always guard the city after the appearance of the high-level spirit beasts, and not see the other two?"


    Jing Jue smiled and said: "I also heard from a friend. It is said that Senior Li wants to collect high-level soul orbs and try the sword by the way. As for the other two ancestors, it is estimated that there is no danger in seeing Senior Li''s town in the front, so I didn''t show up."


    Even if there is no danger, you shouldn''t wait for the high-level spirit beasts to break in before rushing over, right?


    So it can be speculated that they didn''t care about the soul beast tide, and they were clearly throwing this matter to Li Yaonian, so they could not make it in time before the danger came.


    It took a day for Ning Yuzhou to bring the refined Heaven-level Taixuan Qi Pill.


    Wen Qiao took the Taixuan Yiqi Pill and began to meditate to catalyze the spirit pill in his body and repair his weak body. Wen Tutu also took the Ling Pill to meditate, and Shi Wuming squatted over with a cheeky pill and ordered a Taixuan Qi Pill.


    Ning Jichen said strangely: "Aren''t you injured?"


    The teacher said frankly, "I just want to taste it."


    "..."


    Also wanting to taste the taste are Wengungun, Xiaoqilin and Damaoqiu.


    I heard that after Wen Qiao was injured, both the little Qilin and Da Maoqiu came out of the space. The two beasts came to Wen Qiao¡¯s side to ask for warmth. The originally narrow room was changed because of the squeezing of the big hairball, the round hairball. Got more crowded.


    Ning Yuzhou was also generous, dividing the refined Taixuan Qi Pill, leaving only one bottle to Shi Wuming, letting Shi Wuming sell it to Jing Jue''s friend.


    When Jing Jue came to take the pill, he took a subconscious look, and when he found that the pill bottle was actually a top-grade pill of heavenly rank, the whole person was shocked.


    He secretly swallowed his saliva and asked: "Is this Heavenly Grade Dan made by Young Master Ning?"


    Wen Tutu sneered, "Except for Brother Ning, who can make the best pill?"


    This was a disguised acknowledgment that Ning Yuzhou could not only make heaven-level pills, but even those top-quality pills were easy for him. After a daze for a while, Jing Jue took the Ling Pill and left with a frown.


    Shi Wuming licked another Taixuan Qi Pill, and sighed: "It seems that we are going to be lively here again. Brother Ning, there will be more and more people seeking pill, can you get over it?"


    Ning Yuzhou sat in front of the bed and examined Wen Qiao''s body. His expression was indifferent.


    Is this going to make a fortune?


    Sure enough, there are many cultivators who come to ask for alchemy.


    And this time, those who are seeking alchemy are not those cultivators who only need spiritual pills below the earth level, and they can be blocked by Jing Jue''s friends. It''s that there is an identity and status in Tianzhen City, or a cultivation base, Jing Jue''s friends finally can''t stop it.


    Naturally, there is no way to stop it. After all, the people who come to seek pill are from the Celestial Formation League and the five big families. Jing Jue''s friends are also from the five big families. It''s not easy to block his own people directly? Speaking of it, this Heavenly Grade Pill was also what they revealed to the family.


    Ning Yuzhou came forward to receive those who came to seek relief.


    They are all cultivators in the Yuanzong and Yuanhuang realms.


    In the face of these cultivators, he was still neither humble nor overbearing. He was surrounded by Wentutu, the Yuanhuang Realm demon cultivation town, and on the left and right were the Yuanzong Realm Wenqiao and Shi Wuming. They also did not lose the battle.


    The people who came to seek pill saw this scene, and knew that the strength of the people around the heavenly alchemist was not weak, and soon changed their strategy.


    Ning Yuzhou said very simply: "I can only practice two kinds of heavenly pill now, the rest won''t."


    The cultivators present all became stiff, and all the words were instantly blocked by these words, and they were a little speechless.


    Before coming here, they all planned to find out the origin of each other while seeking pill, and then without losing the opportunity to invite this heavenly alchemist to join their family. Even if the other party does not intend to join their family, they can still take the opportunity to build a good relationship with him and let him practice more heaven-level pills.


    There are fewer cultivators in the Soul Beast Continent than in other continents, fewer alchemists, and even no king-level alchemists. For a high-level continent, there is no king-level alchemist, which is really unbelievable, but it is understandable when you think about the situation in the soul beast continent.


    Alchemists are notoriously weak. No alchemist is willing to stay in places where monsters are everywhere. They are threatened by monsters and suppress alchemy. Alchemists who have a little ability mostly choose to use the Celestial Alliance¡¯s continent to teleport. Array to other continents to practice and develop.


    Therefore, in the soul beast continent, the heavenly alchemist is already a top alchemist, so he can''t easily offend him.


    These people also didn''t want to do anything with the heaven-level alchemy, but hoped that they could invite each other to join their own family, give priority to alchemy for their own family, and stock up more heaven-level spirit pills as the foundation.


    However, the other party clearly stated that he would only practice two types of heavenly pill.


    Whether it is true or not, they can''t question it. If they really speak out in public, wouldn''t they not give this heavenly alchemist face? No one would offend a heavenly alchemist stupidly.


    So no matter whether Ning Yuzhou really only cultivates these two kinds of spiritual pills, they can only temporarily assume that he is really so.


    Soon cultivators reacted and asked with a smile: "I wonder which two types of heavenly pill Ning can practice?"


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the talking cultivator, recognized that this was a member of the Li family, and said: "Tai Xuan Yi Qi Pill and Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill."


    "Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill!" A cultivator stood up abruptly.


    Wen Qiao and the others looked over and found that the cultivator who stood up was from the Celestial Formation Alliance. This person was shocked. Obviously, Ning Yuzhou''s ability to practice the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill made him very surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou still looked like an old god, looking at them with a smile, and didn''t rush to speak.


    The cultivator of the Celestial Formation League concealed the shock on his face in time, sat down slowly, and said with a smile: "Sorry, our Celestial Formation Alliance happened to need the Five Elements Breaking Pill recently to get lost. Please forgive me."


    Everyone responded with a smile, giving the Tianjin League a lot of face and didn''t go to inquire about anything.


    In the end, this group of cultivators asked for these two.


    It just so happened that because of the high-level spirit beasts breaking into the city, many practitioners were injured and needed a lot of Taixuan Qi Pills to repair their bodies. As for the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill, although not everyone needs it, it is a Heaven-Level Pill, so I bought it first.


    Wen Qiao was responsible for handing them the pill, and the teacher was in charge of collecting the spirit stone. Both of them were very happy.


    Before leaving, the cultivator of the Celestial Formation Alliance said: "Master Ning Pill, no matter how many of these five elements barrier-breaking pill, our Celestial Formation Alliance will collect it. Can you continue to practice?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked like speaking, "As long as I have enough materials, I can do it by myself! However, my alchemy rate is not high, especially if I want to produce the best, the rate of alchemy is only 10%."


    According to a general spirit pill, a full pot of pill can be made into ten, but the number of pill of heavenly level and above will be sharply reduced, and even for some of the hard-to-follow spirit pills, only one pair of materials can be made. About three, there is no such thing as ten pill.


    The Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill is a more partial spirit pill, one pot can produce three pill.


    Ning Yuzhou''s low alchemy rate is normal to these people. They haven''t figured out Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy, and speculated on him under normal circumstances, so naturally they didn''t doubt his words.


    The people of the Celestial Formation Alliance looked like they understood, and said politely: "We will send someone the materials for the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill in a little while, and then I will bother Master Ning Dan."


    When the people from the Heavenly Formation League sent the materials, Jing Jue also came to see them.


    "President Ning, they didn''t force you to help with alchemy? Don''t worry, you are a heavenly alchemist, and they dare not blatantly force you to do something." After that, he looked guilty again, "I knew I had long ago. They asked them to swear by their heart demon not to disclose the matter of Taixuan Qi Pill."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "It''s okay, no matter what the money is, we didn''t suffer."


    Ning Yuzhou earned back how many spirit stones the Celestial Formation Alliance had earned from them before, and even earned more, really not at a loss.


    He asked in a warm voice: "Young Master Jing, can you check for us, why does the Heavenly Formation Alliance want a large number of Five Elements Breaking Pills?"


    Jing Jue patted his chest and promised: "No problem, leave it to me."

 Chapter 514：

    In the last month of the spirit beast wave, there were more and more high-level spirit beasts.


    Fortunately, there are three Yuan Emperor Realm venerables guarding the Celestial Formation City. No matter how many high-level spirit beasts come, as long as they don''t leave, the Celestial Formation City will be in peace.


    After Wen Qiao''s body recovered, he continued to defend the city with Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming.


    They were still guarding the array mages, staring at the formation mages to repair the gaps that appeared in the defensive array. However, things like the previous kind of high-level spirit beasts waiting for an opportunity to tear through the cracks of the defensive array to break into the city never happened. Often when the high-level spirit beasts stared at the cracks that appeared in the defensive array, there would be Yuan Emperor realm cultivators. The solution.


    Whenever at this time, Wen Tutu would have a face full of eyebrows and vertical eyes, coldly on Yuxue¡¯s cute bun¡¯s face and said: ¡°If the two old men from the Helian family and the Zhen family could have been so positive last time, my sister wouldn¡¯t have to suffer so much. It''s hurt."


    Since Yuan Dynasty cultivators sit in the cultivation city and enjoy the worship of the entire city, they have the responsibility to defend the city and relieve the crisis when the spirit beast tide is in crisis. But this time the spirit beast tide, except for Li Yaonian, the other two Yuan Emperor realms were late, and they didn''t put the life and death of the cultivators below in their eyes.


    Although high-level cultivators don¡¯t put the life and death of low-level cultivators in their eyes, but in the face of the spirit beast tide, which is related to the life and death of the cultivators in the city, even if they are hypocritical, they should show something, at least To be superficial.


    When the high-ranking spirit beasts broke into the Celestial Formation City, many practitioners died tragically for this, and those who died tragically, there were also many relatives and friends who stayed in Celestial Formation City. The ancestors were very dissatisfied, but because they were the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, they did not dare to show it.


    Hearing Tutu is also unreasonable, if it weren''t for his lack of cultivation, he would want to find the two Yuan Emperor Realm venerables to fight.


    Of course, what he was most depressed was his lack of cultivation, even a high-rank spirit beast could not stop him, and when it was a matter of life and death, he could always rely on himself.


    Wen Tutu suddenly yearned for that more powerful realm.


    The teacher had no life to get close to him, "Brother Wen, keep your voice down, if someone from the Helian family or the Zhen family hears it, it will be a lot of trouble."


    Hearing Tutu grunted again, after all he held back.


    While the formation mages were repairing the formation, Wen Qiao raised her head and looked outside the city.


    I saw the sword Xiu Li Yaonian hanging in the air, fighting against a few high-level soul beasts. The crimson sword was awe-inspiring and took the high-level soul beasts.


    The ancestors of the Zhen family and the Helian family stood on the city wall and did not take action.


    The two stared at Li Yaonian, the expressions on their faces were somewhat solemn.


    In fact, everyone can see that although the ancestors of the Li Family were promoted to the Yuan Emperor Realm in just a hundred years, they were the lowest in the three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors in the Tianzhen City, but they were the strongest.


    This kind of strength, like the dark red sword in his hand called "Cagulation", seemed unremarkable. Once it was shot, the light of blood dragged the fierce flames, killing the enemy invisible. Even if they are both in the Yuan Emperor Realm, they can''t guarantee that they can catch his sword.


    Therefore, when killing high-level spirit beasts, he also killed the most, eclipsing the other two Yuan Emperor realm venerables.


    Li Yaonian attacked the high-ranking soul beasts in the future, slashing the sword, turned his hand to collect all the high-ranking soul orbs, and returned to the city wall with a strong killing intent.


    The people around were subconsciously far away from him, the condensed sword intent, as cold as killing, made people afraid to approach.


    The ancestors of the Helian family resisted the slight tingling pain that appeared when the sword intent glided across the skin, walked towards Li Yaonian, smiled and said, "Congratulations to fellow Li Daoist, there are gains in swordsmanship."


    Li Yaonian glanced at him lightly, without saying a word.


    The ancestor Helian didn¡¯t care. Knowing Li Yaonian¡¯s character, he never liked nonsense. It is estimated that many swordsmen are doing this. They act like swords in their hands. They always emphasize quickness and illness, and unnecessary weakness and waste are never Within their expectations.


    With an easy-going smile on his face, he continued to talk to each other.


    When the ancestors of the Zhen family saw that Helian went to talk to the killing embryo in person, his face twitched. He felt that Helian¡¯s family was indeed a bunch of grass, not slippery, no crime, no side of the benefit, Pour that way.


    He hesitated, and couldn''t help but walk over.


    He happened to hear the ancestor Helian said: "I heard that there was a heavenly alchemist in the city. This heavenly alchemist came from other continents recently and will practice Taixuan Qi Pills. Those in the city who had been exalted before. The cultivators of the yin power and soul power of the first-level spirit beasts, most of them take this Tai Xuan Qi Yi Pill, the body can quickly recover."


    Li Yaonian turned his head to look at him, and said calmly: "If the deity remembers correctly, those people will be injured or even killed. Is it because the two are too late to rescue?"


    The ancestors of Helian and Zhen family were a little embarrassed and a little angry.


    Even though they are enshrined by the Heavenly Formation City, they can be regarded as the sages of the Yuan Dynasty, so how do they need to spare the lives of those weak? If you can''t make it, you can''t make it, but some people are dead. What''s the matter?


    They don''t believe that Li Yaonian, who killed embryos, would accuse them of this matter. After all, there are not many creatures who died under Li Yaonian''s blood coagulation sword. Sword repairing proves the way by killing, and killing is their nature.


    A Jian Xiu blamed some people who died in vain?


    Before they were so embarrassed that they wanted to refute, they saw Li Yaonian turning his head indifferently.


    Sure enough, just talk casually?


    The ancestors of the Zhen family were in a worse mood, and didn''t want to pay attention to Li Yaonian''s killing embryos, and flung his long sleeves and left the city wall.


    The ancestor Helian did not leave. Although he was stabbed, he quickly adjusted his mentality and said with a smile: "The old man heard that the heavenly alchemist will not only practice Tai Xuan Qi Pill, but also practice it. The Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill, the Heavenly Formation Alliance sent a lot of materials for the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill, and asked him to help refine the pill."


    Li Yaonian looked at him, and looked at him with cold eyes, "Is it true?"


    Seeing that he really cares about this matter, the ancestor Helian made a decision, "No, if you don''t believe it, you can go to him yourself."


    Li Yaonian listened quietly, without expressing.


    The ancestor Helian looked at his cold side face, unable to see the slightest clue on this Jian Xiu''s face, and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed.


    **


    After the formation wizards successfully repaired a crack, Wen Qiao''s mission came to an end and they could go back to rest.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the still dense soul beasts outside the city, and couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Shi, is there a wave of soul beasts in the entire soul beast continent?"


    "It is said that it is, as long as there are creatures, there is a tide of souls."


    "There are those monster beast sites, too?"


    Shi Wuming laughed, "Sure! There are many demon cultivators in the Beast Soul Continent, and each transformation demon cultivator has its own territory and becomes a demon king. During the soul beast tide, the demon beasts will hide in the demon king. In order to avoid the tide of soul beasts, wait for the tide of soul beasts to pass, and then return to their habitat."


    Wentutu suddenly said, "So the demon king in this place is also responsible for sheltering the monsters in the site."


    "Exactly, Brother Wen, are you interested in getting a turf to become the Demon King?" Shi had no idea, "At that time, we will help you grab the turf together. Those monsters who are not convinced will let Sister Aqiao fight. If you accept, Brother Ning will spread the spirit pill again, believing that no monster will not surrender."


    Hearing Tutu''s lack of interest, "Although I really want to make a place to be the Demon King, I still have to protect them from the spirit beast tide. I don''t have that much energy."


    Although the Soul Beast Continent is the world of the demon cultivators, he can hear that Tutu is used to running around with Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou and let him stay in the Soul Beast Continent. He is not happy. In addition to being driven by a group of younger brothers, what else is good about the Demon King? Even if he wanted to eat a spirit pill, he had to go to the cultivation city of human cultivation to exchange it. He hadn''t even seen the best spirit pill in his entire life. In his eyes, these demon kings were a group of soil buns from the countryside.


    In front of the demon cultivators of the Soul Beast Continent, Wen Tutu had enough confidence to look down upon their poor group of buns.


    After understanding what he meant, Wen Qiao and his teacher were lifeless and speechless.


    Back at the inn, Ning Jichen stared at them, and after confirming that he was not injured, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jing Jue just came to the door and greeted them happily when he saw them coming back, "Now there are three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors in town. As long as the group of formation mages repair the cracks in the breached defensive formation in time, there is no danger."


    Wen Qiao invited him into the room for tea.


    Sitting by the window, Ning Yuzhou was handsome and picturesque, unable to hide his pride and arrogance. He was not like a cultivator. He seemed like the children of aristocrats who were brought up by the power of a great nation. He was rarely seen in cultivators. After this look.


    Every time he saw him, Jing Jue couldn''t help guessing their origins in his heart.


    Jing Jue said: "Young Master Ning, I went to check the affairs of the Celestial Formation Alliance. It happened that a friend of mine knew some of the Celestial Formation Alliance."


    "Could your friend belong to the five big families in Sky Formation City?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Jing Jue smiled and said: "Exactly, it is a friend of the Zhen family¡ªyou know that the Zhen family and the Tianzhen League are allies, and the Zhen family knows many things. Although this friend of mine is not a direct line of the Zhen family, But he is very good at collecting information, so naturally he found something."


    Hearing that, Shi Wuming and they all looked at Jing Jue with a little surprise.


    I have to say that Jing Jue is really a wonderful person. His friends have three teachings and nine liu. They can be decent and upright, or they can be a solitary casual cultivator. The five big families in Zhencheng will be at odds tomorrow, but he has friends in the five big families, and those friends still know each other''s friendship with Jing Jue, but they don''t care about making friends with him.


    To be able to do this, this Jing Jue is also an individual talent.


    I have a wide range of friends and well-informed information, so I don¡¯t know the news directly from the Zhen family.


    "The Heavenly Formation Alliance wants the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill, it seems to be for an ancient cave mansion."


    "Ancient Cave Mansion?"


    Everyone looked over, all looked curious.


    Jing Jue nodded, "It is said that there are a lot of Five Elements Confusion Array around that ancient cave, and one will fall into it accidentally, and be affected by the Five Elements Demon Barrier and die in it. So they need the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill to resist the attacks of the Five Elements Confusion Array.


    This makes sense.


    Suddenly, everyone asked about this ancient cave mansion again.


    Jing Jue shook his head, "My friend can''t find out much. After all, this is a secret kept by the Heavenly Formation Alliance. If the Zhen Family and the Heavenly Formation Alliance were allies, it is estimated that the Zhen Family would have no way of knowing it."


    Therefore, apart from knowing that the ancient cave mansion was intended by the Celestial Formation Alliance, even the situation of the cave mansion and the place where it is located is not known, and no one can know this. But what is certain is that the ancient cave mansion must be in the soul beast continent, if it is in other continents, the people of the Celestial Formation Alliance can go to other king-level alchemists to help refine the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill.


    The Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill is a relatively partial spirit pill, and it is very difficult to make. Even a king-level alchemy may fail when it is shot, and a heaven-level alchemy rarely succeeds.


    So when I met Ning Yuzhou, a heavenly alchemist who could practice the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill, how could I not please them?


    After Jing Jue left, Wen Qiao and the others got together to discuss the ancient cave.


    "People in the Celestial Formation Alliance definitely don''t want too many people to know the ancient cave mansion, so they will find my husband to practice the Five Elements Breaking Pill, instead of looking for other people, so as not to leak the news." Wen Qiao said affirmatively.


    Shi Wuming nodded, "We just came here from other continents. We are not clear about the situation of the Soul Beast Continent and have no foundation. It is the most convenient to find Brother Ning for alchemy. Don''t worry about being noticed by the people of the Soul Beast Continent."


    "Yes, even if everyone is strange, they won''t be able to contact the Ancient Cave Mansion." Wen Tutu echoed.


    Ning Jichen frowned, "It seems that the Celestial Formation Alliance is not a piece of iron bucket, otherwise the Celestial Formation Alliance here can completely report to the Celestial Formation Alliance headquarters and let people go to other continents to find the Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill."


    "Indeed." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "The people of the Celestial Array Alliance in the Soul Beast Continent certainly don''t want to share a piece of the other people, so they will stick to the secret, and even those of the Celestial Array Alliance on other continents will not disclose it. Okay, after the spirit beast tide is over, let''s go to see Miss Su and the Pleiades, and take a look at this ancient cave mansion together."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but look at him, and couldn''t help but feel a little skeptical.


    Master Wuming said affirmatively: "Brother Ning, in fact, you did it on purpose? When did you know that the Celestial Formation Alliance is asking for the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "When we first arrived in Tianzhen City, didn''t we buy things in the city? At that time, I was visiting the Danpu with Acha, and happened to meet a person from the Tianzhen League asking about the Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill. I accidentally listened to it."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes and suddenly realized, "It seems that there is something like this, but how do you know that it is from the Celestial Formation Alliance?"


    She tried hard to recall the hurried look at that time, because where would she put it in her eyes because of the meeting? If he hadn''t mentioned it now, she hadn''t noticed this little irrelevant thing.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyebrows were graceful, his smile was gentle, and he said softly: "I''m not sure, but I just heard it at that time. I think people who inquire about the Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill are a bit weird, so I think of ancient times, some great powers like to be around the cave Arranging the Five Elements Confusion Heart Formation, I thought that someone might have discovered the ancient powerful cave that would want to inquire about the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill. Later when they came to seek pill, I tried it, and it turned out to be a member of the Celestial Formation Alliance."


    Everyone was silent for a moment.


    They all remembered the scene when people from the Celestial Formation Alliance and the Five Great Clans came to seek pill. This person said grandly that he would only refine two kinds of pills. The reaction of the members of the Celestial Formation alliance at that time was simply not arrogant.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but sympathize with the Heavenly Formation Alliance. It was good to play with anyone, just don''t play with Ning Yuzhou. No one can play with him at all.


    So everyone happily decided that after the soul beast tide, they would also go to the ancient cave mansion to join in the fun.


    There is one month left before the end of the soul beast tide.


    As it reached the end, the spirit beasts attacked more fiercely. The cultivators guarded the city almost day and night, and had not much time to rest, and Wen Qiao''s time for them to guard the city became longer and longer.


    Fortunately, although there were also dangers like the defensive formation being torn apart by the soul beasts, they all survived without danger.

 Chapter 515：

    The sky was twilight, and the spirit beasts siege of the city suddenly stagnated and retreated one after another.


    Until the soul beast receded like a tide, taking away the dark and heavy clouds, and the bright sunlight broke through the clouds and spread to the entire earth, the group of cultivators who were fighting was still a little confused.


    Until they found that their opponent had disappeared between the mountains and forests in the distance, and the bright sun was shining on them, everyone finally reacted.


    "The soul beast tide is over!"


    The wave of soul beasts in the soul beast continent once in ten years is over again.


    The next wave of soul beasts is ten years later, at least they can continue for ten years.


    The surrounding cultivators who were in charge of defending the city all uttered enthusiastic cheers, their tense spirit for half a year relaxed, and their emotions were so excited that they could not wait to embrace the people around them and celebrate the rest of their lives.


    In fact, every time a wave of soul beasts is guarded by a master of the Yuan Emperor realm to fight against high-level soul beasts, there are not many deaths and injuries, but there are too many soul beasts. A group of middle-level soul beasts can swarm people. Grind to death. Every time a wave of soul beasts arrives, there will be countless deaths and injuries in the soul beast continent, and the cultivators who can survive are lucky.


    It was noon when the long-lost and warm sunlight fell on the body, and everyone felt warm.


    The sun drove away the yin and soul power left by the soul beast, and even the corpse left by the soul beast melted directly like ice and snow, leaving no traces except a soul beast.


    The power of the sun and the sun is the nemesis of the soul beast, which can make it disappear into the invisible, saving the cultivator the effort of burning it.


    The city wall outside Tianzhen City is full of soul beads.


    These are the soul orbs that were too late to take away after the cultivator killed the siege spirit beast-of course, there were too many soul orbs, which made them worthless, and even alchemists would not like it unless it was high. Order of the soul orb.


    Tianzhen City can only send people to clean up those low-level soul orbs under the city wall, so it doesn''t need to be left there to watch the troubles.


    Wen Qiao and the others are not interested in these soul beads either.


    When they were in the Netherworld, they collected a lot of soul orbs. After half a year of defending the city, they also took the opportunity to collect some of them when they encountered middle-level soul beasts. As for the high-level soul beasts, that is not something they can deal with, and they have not been able to collect a high-level soul orb at the moment.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming walked in the post-war Tianzhen City.


    The sun fell from the sky above the Tianzhen City and sprinkled on the body, bringing melting warmth. After the war, the Tianzhen City was very lively, the streets and alleys were filled with cultivators who gathered to drink spirit wine and recommended the soul orbs that the other party had obtained in the spirit beast tide.


    Soul Orbs are not valuable in the Soul Beast Continent, but if they are placed on other continents, they are a fortune. Unfortunately, the price of using the Celestial Array Alliance''s Continental Teleportation Array is too high, and few cultivators can afford it. Only those families with wealthy wealth can bring soul orbs to other continents to make a fortune.


    When Wen Qiao and the others returned to the inn, they happened to see the steward of the Tianzhen League leaving calmly.


    The steward of the Celestial Formation League came over to give Ning Yuzhou the materials for the Five Elements Breaking Pill. This steward was quite familiar with the people around Ning Yuzhou, and when she saw them, a kindly smile appeared on his somewhat heavy face. meaning.


    "Miss Wen, Master Wen, and Young Master Wen are back."


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "He is also in charge of things."


    Ma Guanshi smiled and said: "Yes, send some materials and rewards to Young Master Ning. The spirit beast tide has finally ended. I heard that several people want to leave the Tianzhen City, but I don''t know where to go?"


    "I don''t know this. I have to ask Master Ning Dan, everything is up to him." The teacher was lifeless and pushed onto Ning Yuzhou, showing that he didn''t care.


    Ma Guan didn''t think much about it, and felt that Ning Yuzhou was indeed in charge of this group.


    Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy technique has already shocked many people, and they all think that the group of Yuanhuang and Yuanzong realms like Master Wuming are all followers of Ning Yuzhou. If Ning Yuzhou is not very picky, it is estimated that many cultivators want to come across from Mao Sui''s self-recommendation, and want to become his followers.


    This kind of thing is uncommon in many places, the more powerful the alchemist, the more followers around him.


    Most of the cultivators are willing to follow a powerful alchemist, if the alchemist can be satisfied with the alchemy, they can enjoy the pill as they please, no need to seek the alchemy.


    So Ma Guanshi didn''t doubt Shi Wuming''s shirk words, he looked kindly tentative, Shi Wuming also responded with a smile, and could not see that someone had ever had the thought of robbing the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu are too lazy to greet people who don''t like them, and walk into the room first.


    In the room, Ning Jichen and Ning Yuzhou and his son were sitting opposite each other. Little Phoenix stood on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders and looked at the jade slips in the hands of the father and son.


    Seeing them come back, Ning Jichen checked the routine first and found that they were all intact, so he was relieved.


    Ning Jichen smiled and said: "I heard that the spirit beast tide has ended, you have worked hard." With that, he handed over the brewed spirit tea and asked them to drink some to replenish their spiritual power.


    "Thank you Uncle Ning." Wen Tutu happily thanked him.


    Wen Qiao sat next to Ning Yuzhou, glanced at the jade slip, and asked, "What is this?"


    Ning Yuzhou fiddled with the jade slips, "These are the two kinds of pill formulas from the Heavenly Array Alliance. I want me to help refine the pill."


    "What pill?" Wen Qiao blinked, "Why are they willing to send pill over directly?"


    Pills have always been the most valuable thing. If many cultivators get any precious pills, they are hidden and tucked away. Like her husband, there are not many who openly share pills with outsiders. Of course, this is also because her husband has a complete inheritance of alchemy, and is smart enough to draw inferences from one another, and can create a new alchemy on his own, so she is so generous without putting it in his eyes.


    But in the cultivation world, not everyone is Ning Yuzhou.


    She squinted and thought, there is only one Ning Yuzhou in the world, which is great.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know what she was thinking, she looked a little lazy, and a bit bright and clean, as if she was in a good mood, and couldn''t help but reach out and touch her face gently.


    When she looked over, she smiled and said, "It''s Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill."


    Shi Wuming just walked in and asked in amazement: "The Celestial Array still dare to come to you for alchemy?" Is there so many spirit stones that you are not afraid of being pitted?


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "These two kinds of pill are difficult to cultivate, and ordinary heavenly-level alchemists can''t make them."


    In fact, one of the two alchemy prescriptions sent by the Heavenly Formation Alliance was incomplete. They really wanted to ask him to refine the alchemy, but they would not bet all the treasures on him. In addition, the Heavenly Formation League also had other plans. Ning Yuzhou could guess a few points, but he didn''t care.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but curl his lips, "The Celestial Formation Alliance is really a good calculation. We must know that we are going to leave, so we will use these two kinds of pill to test."


    The Celestial Formation League is in the Celestial Formation City, and it¡¯s not surprising that they will know that they are leaving. After all, Ning Yuzhou had previously asked Jing Jue to find Pei Qiyu and Su Molan, and he would definitely inquire into the Celestial Formation. The League is more aware of the people who are riding on the mainland teleportation array.


    The Celestial Formation League was so tentative, in addition to trying to find out whether Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist who can practice the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill, suddenly appeared in the Soul Beast Continent, was a coincidence or man-made, but also wanted to see if he knew about the ancient cave mansion. In addition, if Ning Yuzhou could cultivate these two kinds of alchemy, it would be great, saving them to find other alchemists to make alchemy.


    Wen Tutu frowned and said, "Brother Ning still wants to refine alchemy for them?"


    Although alchemy for the Heavenly Formation Alliance, the Heavenly Formation Alliance not only pays for the materials, but also secretly deducts and earns a lot from the Heavenly Formation Alliance, but he is still not happy about the actions of the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Didn''t I say that I can only practice two kinds of spiritual pills."


    Everyone around was taken aback, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Obviously, they opened their eyes and said nonsense, but those people didn''t dare to offend the heavenly alchemist, even if they knew it, they could only hold back. I can''t complain that when the Maguan of the Celestial Formation League just left, his expression would be so weird.


    "They asked Yuzhou to study these two pill recipes, and whether they could be refined or not, they were deemed to be given to Yuzhou." Ning Jichen added amusedly, feeling that the people of the Celestial Formation Alliance on the Soul Beast Continent were really acting. Not generous enough.


    If you are really sincere, you can send the whole prescription directly instead of making hands and feet in another one. This is to guard against them.


    Ning Yuzhou put down the two jade slips and didn''t care much about them, and said, "Now that the tide of soul beasts is over, we can leave."


    "Where to go?" Wentutu asked impatiently.


    Ning Yuzhou was about to open his chin when he heard a knock on the door.


    The person here is Jing Jue.


    After the spirit beast tide was over, Jing Jue was about to leave the Tianzhen City in a few days, knowing that they were going to find someone, and kindly came over to invite them to go with him.


    Jing Jue said: "Our Jing family is in Diyin City. I have sent a message back to Diyin City and released the news in Diyin City. If your two friends see it, they will definitely wait for you to pass in Diyin City."


    This friend is really righteous, and the teacher said happily, "Brother, thank you."


    Jing Jue felt that it was nothing, and said heartily: "Everyone is a friend, you don''t have to be like this." Then he asked, "Are you going to Diyin City with me?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not answer, but asked, "Master Jing, what is special about Baoding City?"


    "Special?" Jing Jue was puzzled, "Young Master Ning means..."


    Wen Qiao and the others also looked at Ning Yuzhou with puzzled faces.


    "I previously learned from a cultivator who came to seek alchemy that Baoding City seemed to have immortal artifacts..."


    Jing Jue looked stunned, and said with a smile: "It turns out that Young Master Ning is referring to this! The reason Baoding City is named after Baoding is indeed related to immortal implements. It is said that a certain Yuan Dynasty venerable back then chose to live in Baoding Mountain. The city was built in the area because Na Baoding Mountain was transformed by a fairy artifact. But the fairy artifact has been integrated with Baoding Mountain and the surrounding environment, forming a treasured tripod secret realm, and Baoding city was built in this secret realm. Although it is an immortal weapon, it does not have the power of an immortal weapon. It is just a better shelter than the Celestial Formation City."


    Seeing his indifferent appearance, it can be seen that the people in the Soul Beast Continent did not take the treasured celestial artifact in their eyes, and even thought it had nothing to do with the celestial artifact.


    The immortal artifacts that can appear in the lower realm do have all kinds of problems. If it is a complete immortal artifact, it is estimated that the lower realm will not be able to contain their existence.


    Wen Qiao looked at each other secretly, and couldn''t help thinking of Su Molan''s group.


    If they knew that Baoding City was a fairy artifact, they would definitely go to Baoding City as soon as possible.


    "That''s the case." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "I am very interested in knowing that the city of cultivation can be built in immortal artifacts for the first time."


    Wen Qiao agreed: "I want to go and see."


    "I want too." Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming said in cooperation.


    Jing Jue looked at them in amazement and found that they had decided to go to Baoding City.


    "Young Master Jing, we decided to go to Baoding City first. If they are not there, then we will go to Diyin City. We still have to trouble you for help." Ning Yuzhou said politely.


    Jing Jue waved his hand and said, "It''s okay. Since you are going to Baoding City, it happens that I have friends there. It''s better to accompany you to the past, and then turn back to Diyin City."


    It was great to be accompanied by someone familiar with the Soul Beast Continent, and Ning Yuzhou would naturally not refuse.


    After saying the departure time, Jing Jue left and said goodbye to those friends.


    Knowing that Ning Yuzhou and the others were leaving, people from the five major families came to stay.


    Even if he doesn''t want to join any family, it doesn''t matter, at least he has to keep people, as long as he can keep this heavenly alchemist, it will be more convenient to seek alchemy in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou declined them, "We still have to look for two friends. If we find someone, we might come over."


    Everyone didn''t know what he said was true or false, but they couldn''t force them to stay, so they had to sigh and leave. Of course, before leaving, I bought a lot of spirit pills from Ning Yuzhou. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have heaven-level pills, earth-level pills are fine, especially those top-quality earth-level pills, they are also very rare.


    Wen Qiao and Master Wuming were very busy with one hand and one hand to collect the spirit stone.


    The Maguan of the Heavenly Formation League came here again, and this time without him specifically testing, he had already learned from others that Ning Yuzhou was about to go to Baoding City.


    Ma Guanshi tactfully said: "I heard that Baoding City has something to do with the demon lord. When you go there, you should be careful."


    Shi Wuming asked purely, "Is it possible that the Treasure Ding City was built by the demon lord?"


    "How can it be." Ma Guanshi said with a sullen expression, "The daughter of the city lord of Baoding City seems to be the concubine next to the demon lord..."


    Everyone: "..."


    According to the news from the Celestial Formation Alliance, this "seems" is definitely "affirmative." It turns out that this is the reason why Baoding City has some relationship with the demon master.


    There is no need to ask to understand that the situation of Baoding City backed by the demon lord must be the city lord''s mansion. Not like the Sky Formation City, although the Sky Formation Alliance is strong, there are five big families that hold each other in check, so the atmosphere of the cultivators here is still friendly.


    Ma Guanshi urged Ning Yuzhou to help practice more Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill before leaving, and then left with a heart full of thoughts.


    After he left, another very valuable guest came to the door.

 Chapter 516：

    The person sitting in the room is like an unsheathed sharp blade, although it gathers all the edges, it still cannot hide the power of the sword.


    Just let people take a look, as if wanting to be cut by that cold and scorching sword intent.


    Ning Jichen, Wen Tutu, and Wen Qiao were a little unbearable with the golden sword intent, but they did not leave and sat silently beside Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was the most calm, and even the curvature of the smile on his lips did not change at all. His voice is pleasant to the ears, and when he speaks, he teaches people to be as if the breeze is blowing, and his heart is happy.


    "I wonder why Senior Li came here?"


    Li Yaonian''s gaze fell on him, and he slowly said, "I heard that you can practice the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill."


    His voice has its own coldness, it is as sharp as a blade, and it is easy to make the listener feel uncomfortable. Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu can''t help but frown with a slight discomfort, but they don''t dare to behave too much. Wen Qiao is okay. The blood of the emperor family makes her resistance better than ordinary cultivators. , Shi Wuming has thick skin and thick flesh, and his face is indifferent.


    Looking at the calmest thing was Ning Yuzhou, as if the man in front of him was not a sword repairman who could fight against Yuan Shengjing, but a person of the same level as him.


    "Senior is here to ask for the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill?"


    Li Yaonian gave an um, then said, "If there are Zifu Yunqi Pills and Taisu Pills, it''s not bad."


    Hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but look at him. They already understood that this sword repairer probably knew about the ancient cave mansion too. Sure enough, the Heavenly Formation Alliance came to ask for the Purple Mansion Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill to enter the ancient cave mansion. .


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I can also refine Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill, but for the time being, I can''t refine it without the spirit grass of these two."


    "The deity has it." Li Yaonian said, took out a storage bag and threw it over.


    The storage bag dropped lightly on the table next to Ning Yuzhou. This is an ordinary storage bag with no imprinted consciousness, the kind used by cultivators to temporarily store things, as long as the cultivator close to it discovers the consciousness, immediately You can see the contents of the storage bag clearly.


    Ning Yuzhou saw that there were materials for Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill in it, and there were three pairs of them, so it was not easy to get them together.


    He looked at Jian Xiu in front of him and said, "I need three days."


    Li Yaonian nodded: "Yes, the deity will come to get the pill in three days."


    Like when he came, Li Yaonian left quietly.


    After the sword repairer left, Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu felt that the whole house was bright.


    Ning Jichen wiped his sweat secretly, and said, "As expected, he is the most difficult sword repairman to advance to the ranks. He does nothing. It is already a forceful manner. Even the ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe is gentler than him."


    Wen Tutu nodded silently. The sword intent of this sword repairman named Li Yaonian was like ice and fire. It was both cold and awe-inspiring, very terrifying.


    "Isn''t that exaggeration?" Shi Wuming disapproved, "It''s just a Yuandi realm, how can it be inferior to Yuanshenzhen Venerable. The ancestor of the Ice Phoenix tribe, General Xue Venerable, regards us as an alliance Above, he specifically reduced the power of his body. If he really released the aura of the Primordial Saint Realm, the Primordial Emperor Realm would definitely be inferior to the Primordial Saint Realm."


    So it''s not that he is biased, he is telling the truth.


    Wen Tutu curled his lips and said, "That''s because you have thick skin and thick flesh, so I don''t feel it."


    Although Ning Jichen did not speak, he agreed with Wentutu''s words. He had already noticed that although Shi Wuming is mysterious, he often likes to hold his son, as if he is afraid that his son will do something wrong. Similar.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Master Master said it is true, but the Yuan Emperor''s realm is indeed worse."


    Wen Qiao agreed that when the Bingfeng Clan was frozen by ice, they met the Bingfeng Clan Chief for the first time in Xuechi, and the pressure of the Yuansheng Realm that the opponent did not converge was indeed terrifying. It was also because after experiencing the coercion of the Venerable Yuansheng Realm, he suddenly realized that the others were nothing at all, and Wen Qiao felt that he could stand it.


    Therefore, when the Bingfeng tribe ancestors got along with them, they deliberately restrained the power of the Primordial Saint Realm, so that Wentutu and the others felt that he was not terrible.


    Wen Tutu looked at the storage bag on the table and asked in a puzzled manner: "Brother Ning, why did you agree to help him refine alchemy?"


    Obviously, when the people from the Celestial Formation Alliance came to ask for alchemy, they were even willing to give it away. Brother Ning did not promise to give them alchemy. Why did Li Yao come to ask for alchemy and give it directly? Isn''t it always fearful that the opponent is Yuandi Realm Swordsman?


    For some reason, Wen Tutu always had an inexplicable confidence in Ning Yuzhou, and felt that as long as he didn''t want to do something, even the Yuan Sage Venerable couldn''t force him. For Ning Yuzhou, there are two kinds of things in the world: what he wants to do and what he doesn''t want to do! What he doesn''t want to do, there must be a way to ignore it.


    Even in the Celestial Formation League, Brother Ning didn''t want to make alchemy and didn''t agree.


    "Tweet?" Little Phoenix nestled on Wenqiao''s head and asked with his head tilted.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Since he wants to enter the Ancient Cave Mansion, then help him, why not?"


    Seeing the seemingly non-existent smile on the corners of his lips, Shi Wuming shuddered inexplicably, and instantly understood that this person wanted to use Yuandi Realm sword repair to find the way, so he was so refreshed.


    But since I want people to explore the way, why not refine the alchemy for the Celestial Formation Alliance and let the Celestial Formation Alliance explore the way?


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Wen Qiao, "Don''t you think the Sky Formation League charges too high? Naturally, let them ask for it."


    Everyone: "..."


    They seem to understand that if they don''t directly agree that there is a later move, they want to continue to pit the Celestial Formation Alliance, and they can''t let the Celestial Formation Alliance get it too easily.


    As for the willingness to agree to Li Yaonian''s alchemy for him, in addition to wanting to use him to explore the way, he also made it clear that he would stimulate the Celestial Formation Alliance and let the Celestial Formation Alliance obediently come over to negotiate terms and offer rewards.


    "No matter how high Li Yaonian''s cultivation base is, we will come and go here." Ning Yuzhou said, if there is something to say, "you will always be seen by someone with a heart."


    Since many cultivators knew that there were two alchemists here, people came to seek alchemy in an endless stream, turning the originally remote inn into a lively place. Even if they are blocked by people from the five major families, it does not prevent them from staying nearby, waiting for opportunities at any time, and running over to ask for alchemy when they find the right opportunity.


    Not to mention, someone really asked Dan to succeed.


    Sure enough, the Maguan from the Tianzhen League hurried to the door the next day.


    It was Wen Qiao who received him.


    Although Wen Qiao looks beautiful, she doesn''t like to talk nonsense with other people, and her face is cold and solitary. Even if she is very beautiful, she is a little jealous.


    I really can''t feel any kindness, not like Ning Yuzhou''s laughter, which makes people feel good from the bottom of my heart.


    "Husband, he retreats to make alchemy, so it shouldn''t be disturbed." Wen Qiao said.


    Ma Guanshi moved slightly in his heart and asked, "I don''t know what pill Ning does?"


    "Taixuan Qi Pill and Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill."


    Guan Shi thought of the news that he had received last night. He was able to suppress it until this morning. It was also his patience. He did not want to offend Ning Yuzhou, a heavenly alchemist, so as not to be considered by the other party that the Heavenly Formation Alliance was staring at them in the dark ¡ª¡ªAlthough the facts are also true, you have to give the heavenly alchemy some face, and you must do a good job on the surface.


    Ma Guan is well-rounded and has always done superficial effort. No matter how anxious he is, he will always look amiable.


    "I don''t know how Young Master Ning understands Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Danshen? When can I practice it?"


    "My husband said that he can''t practice, and Tai Su Dan''s pill is something wrong, and I still need to continue to look at it." Wen Qiao said, a pair of clear eyes fixedly looked at him.


    Ma Guan Shi was startled by her, and soon calmed down.


    Tai Su Dan¡¯s alchemy is not complete, but few alchemists can see that when the Celestial Alliance got the Tai Su Dan¡¯s alchemy, it was also done by an extremely powerful king-level alchemist. He I didn''t believe what Ning Yuzhou a heavenly alchemist could see.


    Originally, these two kinds of alchemy were used for testing, but Li Yaonian would also come to find Ning Yuzhou for alchemy.


    Although the people of the Heavenly Formation League suspected that Ning Yuzhou was refining the Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill for Li Yaonian, they had no evidence, and it was even more impossible for them to break into the room to check Ning Yuzhou''s pill. Moreover, Ning Yuzhou stayed in a small inn to make alchemy, not even a alchemy room, but the other party stayed very comfortable, even the pill incense was not revealed, making people want to detect it secretly.


    Ma managed to return home unfailingly, and decided to stare at Li Yaonian carefully, always knowing whether Ning Yuzhou really gave Li Yaonian the two kinds of alchemy.


    Three days later, Li Yaonian came to fetch the pill as scheduled.


    Ning Yuzhou handed over the two pill bottles, and said with a smile: "Senior Li, fortunately not humiliating the mission, there are six Zifu Yunqi Pills and Taisu Pills each."


    Li Yaonian''s divine sense went into the pill bottle, his face was surprised.


    It turned out to be the best pill.


    Regardless of the Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill, each pair of materials can form up to three pill, and they are also the best pill, which shows that this person''s alchemy is so powerful that he sacrifices one to achieve two best pill.


    Li Yaonian did not expect that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s alchemy technique was more powerful than he had imagined. Even these three types of side-by-side spirit pills can be made, and the shots are the best, not to mention the soul beast continent, which is a continent with rare alchemists. Even alchemists from advanced continents such as Hunyuan Continent, Sky Wheel Continent, Pangu Continent, etc. may not be able to do it.


    "Senior Li, this is the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill." Ning Yuzhou pushed a bottle of Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill over again, still six top grade pills.


    Li Yaonian accepted the three bottles of spirit pills, looked at Ning Yuzhou deeply, and said: "You are amazing! The ancient cave is full of thrills. If you want to go, the deity can only give you a piece of advice and prepare more spirit pills. ."


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows slightly, as if surprised.


    When Li Yaonian was about to pay the reward for alchemy, Ning Yuzhou confiscated it, saying: "Can Senior Li take the place of the ancient cave mansion as a reward?"


    After listening to Li Yaonian, he collected the rewards he had prepared, readily informed the address, and then got up and left.


    **


    Li Yaonian had just returned to the main house of the Li family, and heard that the ancestors of Helian and the people of the Celestial Alliance came one after another.


    He sat in the flower hall where the guests were received, looking at the two people coming back and forth.


    The Tianzhen League came from Ma Guanshi. Ma Guanshi was kind and kind. He first respectfully saluted the Yuan Emperor Realm, and then smiled and asked: "I heard that Senior Li went to Ning Danshi to ask for alchemy. I don¡¯t know Li What kind of elixirs did Seniors ask for?"


    If it were other people, naturally they would not dare to directly ask the Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable, but not including the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    The Celestial Formation League has always had a great momentum, and even the Yuan Sage Realm is not always in the eyes, let alone the Yuan Emperor Realm. However, the Celestial Formation Alliance was not stupid enough to be an enemy of Yuan Emperor Realm Sword Cultivation, so it was still a bit polite.


    Li Yaonian glanced at him silently and said, "The Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill."


    "Only the Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill?" Ma Guanshi looked at him suspiciously.


    Li Yaonian looked at him blankly, stroking the blood coagulation sword with his fingers, which made people feel very dangerous.


    The smile on Ma Guanshi''s face was almost unsustainable, so he could only leave.


    After the members of the Heavenly Formation Alliance left, the ancestor Helian smiled and said: "Friend Li Daoist''s temper has not changed. If you act like this, be careful of the Heavenly Formation Alliance''s dealing with the Li family."


    Li Yaonian sarcastically said: "Even if the deity does nothing, the Celestial Formation Alliance will do the same. If they are jealous, they dare not offend easily."


    The ancestor Helian was choked by his hard spirit, and he secretly thought that only Jian Xiu had this confidence. Looking at other Yuan Emperor realms, who would dare to offend the Heavenly Formation Alliance?


    He secretly shook his head and asked what kind of pill Li Yaonian had gotten from Ning Yuzhou.


    Li Yaonian''s answer was the same as before. Even though the ancestor Helian was as skeptical as Ma Guanshi, he couldn''t open a sword repair mouth.


    They had to turn to Ning Yuzhou to find out.


    However, before they could find anything, they said that they heard that Ning Yuzhou and the group had already left Tianzhen City.


    Everyone was a little confused, and they couldn''t find anyone they wanted to find.


    ***


    Jing Jue sat in the flying boat, looking around.


    He said with a look of exclamation: "This is my first time in a flying boat."


    "Aren''t you so poor that you can''t take off the boat?" Wen Tutu asked in amazement, feeling that this person''s poverty level once again refreshed his own perception, and even casual cultivators were not as poor as him.


    Jing Jue waved his hand and said: "How can it be? There are some cultivators in the three cultivation cities who own flying boats, but the Soul Beast Continent is full of monsters, and flying boats can easily attract the attention of monsters."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    The teacher asked lifelessly: "Could it be possible that a monster will stop us?"


    Wen Tutu squeezed his fingers, saying that as long as a monster dared to **** them, Master Rabbit would definitely let it go. Even if the demon cultivator came, it was the same, and it was correct.


    "You shouldn''t worry about it now." Jing Jue said confidently, "The soul beast tide has just passed, and many of those monster beasts have not yet returned to their territory. As long as we avoid it, we will be fine."


    After listening, everyone understood, it turned out that this was the reason why Jing Jue had not refused to board the flying boat before.


    Although this person is as hospitable as Shi Wuming, he is not foolish, otherwise he would not be able to make friends everywhere, and he could make so many magical friends.


    The road was really peaceful, and Feizhou moved forward along the way under Jing Jue''s guidance.


    Below are the boundless mountains and rivers, forests and mountains, as if there is no end in sight, there is no breath of cultivator activities.


    Jing Jue introduced them to them: "We are walking on the site of the Purple Wing Demon King. I have some friendship with the Purple Wing Demon King. We can use the site of the Purple Wing Demon King to go to Baoding City."


    "Purple Wing Demon King?" Wen Tutu asked, touching his big hammer, "What demon beast is it?"


    "Purple Wing Pengying."


    Soon they understood what Jing Jue said about having friendship with the Purple Wing Demon King.


    When the flying boat passed through a forest, countless purple feather birds rose into the sky, like a purple cloud, appearing on their way forward.


    Jing Jue jumped out of Feizhou and said to the group of purple feather birds that were blocking the way: "At Xia Jing Jue, take the place of the Purple Wing Demon King to go to Baoding City. I hope you can borrow it for your convenience."


    The purple feather birds made echoing calls, and left with a clattering like when they came.

 Chapter 517：

    The distance between Tianzhen City, Diyin City and Baoding City is not far.


    The only three cultivation cities built by humans in the Soul Beast Continent are in a triangular shape, located in three different directions, separated by a huge forest and mountains in the middle, here is the site of the Purple Wing Demon King.


    If you don¡¯t want to provoke the Purple Wing Demon King, cultivators can turn around and walk along the borders of the Purple Wing Demon King and other Demon King¡¯s territory. Although they will never conflict with the power of the Demon King, they will occasionally unfortunately. When encountering some monster beasts that attacked the human beings on a whim, the danger is still not low.


    Passing directly from the Purple Wing Demon King to another cultivation city is the fastest, provided that the Purple Wing Demon King can let him go.


    However, there was Jing Jue, and the monster beasts who were blocking the way along the way only needed to report their names, and they took the initiative to give way.


    To the admiration of everyone, Jing Jue explained: "In fact, when those families with flying boats want to go to other places, as long as they have a good relationship with the demon king in that area, they can generally pass smoothly. If not, you can also give them. Some tolls."


    "Have you paid tolls before?" The teacher asked lifelessly.


    Jing Jue nodded, "I often walk in the Continent of Soul Beasts, and I always borrow some of the Demon King''s territory. If I want to get out of it smoothly, the toll must be indispensable. I have given back a few soul beasts I grabbed."


    The answer was unexpected, and even Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Wen Qiao suddenly remembered the purpose of this person''s appearance in Tianzhen City, and asked, "Master Jing, have you conquered the spirit beast this time?"


    Jing Jue smiled and said happily: "I have conquered a few of them that suit my heart, do you want to see it?"


    Can you still see it?


    Wen Qiao and the others are naturally very interested. Many of the families and sects that have been passed down for a long time in the cultivation world have secret skills and supernatural powers that are not passed down. They are secret secrets. Very few people will ask each other rudely. secret. So even though they were curious about how Jing Jue guarded the soul, they never wanted to explore it.


    I didn''t expect Jing Jue to be so generous.


    Jing Jue took out a small black veil from his storage bag.


    The little veil is pure black with crooked red thread embroidered on it. It looks like it was sewn by a person with bad needlework. It can be as ugly as it is.


    Jing Jue didn''t care at all and said, "The needlework is not good, don''t laugh, this is my natal soul flag, and the few soul beasts I conquered are in it."


    As he said, Jing Jue chanted a "sickness" spell, and the black soul flag flew up, from a small veil to a black flag that was several times larger. The red line on it moved faintly, as if it turned into a black flag. Bloody, red light is overflowing, and the entire black flag has been crawled in a short time, forming a pattern containing mysterious power.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou immediately understood.


    This soul flag is made from many extremely yin spirit objects, which is quite a kind of yin implement.


    Jing Jue¡¯s natal soul flags are actually very similar to those demon barrier flags or soul-locking flags made by demon cultivation, but there is no evil aura on them, so people cannot treat them as evil weapons, and naturally they would not treat them as evil weapons. It is the evil cultivation or demonic cultivation of cultivating evil arts.


    With the red thread on the soul flag weaving, Jing Jue pinched a magic trick and beckoned to the soul flag.


    At this time, a black shadow appeared from the soul flag, leaped over, and appeared in front of everyone.


    After seeing this mini soul beast squatting on the ground, which was slightly larger than an adult''s palm, everyone blinked and felt that this thing was a little cute inexplicably.


    No matter how ferocious a beast is, when it shrinks countless times and becomes something in the palm of the hand, it will become extremely cute.


    The little soul beast sat there obediently, looking up at them.


    Jing Jue spread his hand toward it, and saw the little soul beast jumped into his palm, squatting there looking at them with a pair of chubby blood-red eyes, tilting his head, and let out a childish roar.


    Although it still looks like a soul beast, this little soul beast Weitu is too harmless, right?


    Wen Qiao glanced at the little soul beast, reached out and took the little iron-eating beast lying on Wentutu''s head into his arms, and it turned out that the little animal was the cutest.


    Smell the flat mouth of a tutu, it is not a cute little animal, it is the cutest furry.


    "How could this soul beast become like this?" Ning Jichen asked in surprise.


    "This is a non-combat state." Jing Jue explained, "They are now living in my natal soul flag, and they are connected with my soul. They are my combat partners. My soul flag now has a total of ten soul beasts. Everyone Come out and meet my friend."


    Following Jing Jue''s call, ten mini soul beasts appeared one after another.


    They sit or lie down or roll around, and their round appearance not only lacks the murderous intent of the soul beasts, but they are rather naive. Even people who have just experienced the tide of soul beasts cannot reduce them and those soul beasts that madly attack. Let''s talk.


    "The wave of soul beasts once every ten years makes many cultivators extremely hate soul beasts." Jing Jue said, holding a small soul beast. "But when they become like this, no one will reduce them and those soul beasts to them. Just talk, so they don¡¯t have to bear too much malice in the world."


    Hearing that, everyone present can understand why many people know that he is a member of the Royal Soul Family, and when dealing with soul beasts, they can still deal with him peacefully.


    The soul beasts have turned into this mini-cute appearance, who can hate it?


    Moreover, the soul beast that was subdued by him would not attack easily, instead, it would become his companion soul beast, so naturally he would not care about it too much.


    Jing Jue explained that they knew that Jing Jue used his own natal soul flag to raise a soul beast, which was a soul beast that communicated with him and fought for him. In addition, their soul masters can also summon soul beasts to fight for them.


    "Where is the soul beast summoned?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Seeing his rare interest, Jing Jue did not hide it, "We can summon the soul beasts of the Netherworld to fight, but it takes too much spiritual power and energy, so most of the time it is the soul beasts on the side of the earth."


    "How many can you summon at once?"


    "With my current cultivation base, I can summon thousands of low-level soul beasts at once, or fifty middle-level soul beasts, and high-level soul beasts can''t be summoned yet."


    It sounds a bit awesome.


    Wen Qiao looked at the little soul beasts surrounding him, the soul beasts were obviously very close to him, and couldn''t help asking, "Can I touch it?"


    In an instant, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun looked over alertly.


    Little Phoenix was obediently nestled in its mother''s hair as a plump yellow pompom. Under the influence of the rabbits and the others, he raised his head and tweeted.


    "Yes." Jing Jue generously asked his little soul beasts to greet everyone.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to touch the little soul beast squatting in front of the beasts, with an extremely cold touch, with a faint yin power and soul power, but not like the soul beast tide. Bite people. Obviously these spirit beasts that were subdued by Jing Jue had already survived in another state, and could restrain their injuring nature in non-combat situations.


    "Do you need to feed it?" Ning Jichen asked.


    "Of course." Jing Jue said, taking out a soul orb from the storage bag, "you can let them swallow the soul orb of the same kind, or you can feed some spiritual things of the Yin attribute. If these are not available, I have to use my own spirit. Come and feed them. However, it¡¯s better to have Yin-attribute spirit pills, but unfortunately not many alchemists know how to make..."


    Having said that, he couldn''t help sighing, the soul master was too difficult.


    Again, if the three realms are interoperable, and the soul master can enter the Netherworld, then that is the world in which they cross and cross.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou threw a bottle of spirit pills over.


    Jing Jue caught it subconsciously, and when he saw the spirit pill inside, he was immediately startled, "Gathering Yin Pill?"


    After the aura of the Yin Gathering Pill was diffused, the little soul beasts suddenly became agitated and rolled over, begging for something to eat around Jing Jue. Jing Jue poured out the Yin Gathering Pills and fed one each, exactly ten Yin Gathering Pills, and they were gone after eating.


    Before Jing Jue could say anything, he suddenly grasped a handful of gloomy stones in Wenqiao''s hand.


    The little spirit beasts ran towards her like a group of piglets, rubbing Wen Qiao''s hand. Wen Qiao handed the Yin Stone to the group of spirit beasts with a full face of fun, and said, "Like Piggy, very cute."


    Jing Jue: "Hahaha, they really look like piglets, they can eat anything."


    Xu Shi was in a good mood, and Wen Qiao threw a bag of things to him, "Feed them with these. Thank you for helping us lead the way."


    Jing Jue was holding the storage bag. When he saw the contents inside, the wind was a little messy, and he couldn''t help thinking, what kind of luck he had, and he made friends casually, and he got a gift from the other party. There are not only Yin stones and ghost beads that are unique to the Nether Realm, but also Yin attribute spirit grass...


    Sure enough, many friends can travel the world!


    **


    From Tianzhen City to Baoding City, it takes ten days.


    The flying boat landed smoothly outside Baoding City.


    Looking around, the surrounding lush mountain forest spreads far away, and there is no trace of the cultivation city.


    Jing Jue led the way and smiled at them: "People who come to Baoding City for the first time generally can''t find it. Follow me, and you have to go a little way."


    "Since we are still going forward, why do we have to land early?" Wen Tutu asked puzzledly.


    "If you don''t come down, you won''t be able to see Baoding City, so you will ignore it and fly over."


    As they moved forward, they finally vaguely felt the changes in the surrounding space. Between the lush mountains and forests, there appeared illusory city gates like water ripples, towering into the clouds, and illusory like a mirage.


    "Actually, Baoding City is the safest in every soul beast tide." Jing Jue said in a low voice. "Unfortunately, Baoding City belongs to a family. The two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors guarding are all demon cultivators. The practitioners are here. Easily coerced, many don¡¯t like to come here."


    As for the coercion, you don¡¯t need to ask.


    Since ancient times, demon cultivators and human cultivators have not dealt with it, and it is difficult to maintain a balance. Continents where monsters like the soul beast are rampant, demon cultivators are even more powerful, so naturally they don¡¯t pay attention to human cultivators. Originally built as a cultivation city by human cultivation, but the two emperor-level demon cultivation towns acquired by the lord of Baoding City, human cultivation is even more oppressed here.


    In normal times, very few cultivators are willing to take refuge in this extraordinary period of the soul beast tide.


    Several people walked towards the gate that looked like a mirage.


    As if passing through a door of a wonderful space, everything around suddenly became clear.


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw that the gate of the city was actually not as towering as it was seen from the outside. It merged with the entrance to the secret realm of Baoding City, giving people the illusion of illusion, but this illusion can be seen at a glance. , Can not achieve the role of cover up.


    It may be that the spirit beast tide had just ended, and there were few cultivators entering the city, only three or two kittens.


    There are ten spiritual stones per person for entering the city.


    No matter how expensive this fee is, it is equivalent to the entrance fee of a medium-sized cultivation city, but for the poor Jing Jue, it is still too expensive to make him feel heartbroken.


    "Okay, it''s just ten spirit stones. We paid for it for you." Wentutu couldn''t bear the smell of poverty.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly saw the people and monsters nearby looking over, his eyes sparkling, and he heard that Tutu took out his big hammer alertly, his momentum didn''t restrain, and he looked at him grinningly.


    It was discovered that the boy was a transformational demon cultivator, and the cultivators and monsters who originally wanted to take advantage quickly looked away.


    Those cultivators are nothing more than a group of casual cultivators who are aware of the current affairs. After discovering that the other party is not easy to provoke, the bad thoughts in their hearts have been put away, and they are not serious. But those monsters, their intelligence is relatively high, they often come to Cultivation City to earn some spirit stones or spirit pills, if they encounter the same kind, they will stubbornly cling to them.


    Obviously, Sniffing Tutu is not a demon cultivator who can make them cling to it with a face.


    After entering Baoding City, looking around, I saw row upon row of shops on the spacious street, and the streets were winding, and the streets and lanes were full of the life of cultivators.


    Just after experiencing a wave of soul beasts, the cultivators are all in a state of survivors, and they are all a little indulgent, enjoying life wantonly.


    Several people walked through the lively streets and saw a lot of monster beasts shuttled through it. Here, the number of monster beasts is more than that of Tianzhen City, which makes people feel that this is a city of monsters.


    The cultivators in Baoding City are indeed much less than those in Tianzhen City.


    Baoding City is also a cultivation city no smaller than Tianzhen City. You can''t see the end at a glance. In the center of the city is a mountain in the shape of a Baoding, which is particularly conspicuous.


    "There is the City Lord''s Mansion." Jing Jue pointed to the mountain in the shape of a treasure ding, "I heard that two emperor-level demon cultivators are also practicing there."


    Wen Qiao watched them carefully for a moment, but they couldn''t see anything.


    Ning Yuzhou said to Jing Jue: "Young Master Jing, where can I release the revelation of missing people?"


    "You want to find someone directly?" Jing Jue quickly understood his intentions, "There are a lot of people who can be found in Baoding City. If you are relieved, you can leave this to me, and I will help you take care of it. "

 Chapter 518：

    Jing Jue got the things that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao gave, and he was grateful. These things were not easily obtained by the human world. He also witty did not explore where they got them.


    To thank them, I wanted to help them get things done.


    But he soon discovered that there was no need for them to publish missing persons revelations.


    There are not as many cultivators in Baoding City as there are in the sky array. Many of the inns in the city are empty. Any cultivator rents them. Ning Yuzhou is not stingy, and directly packs a yard in the inn with the best security in the city.


    Jing Jue came to the inn to look for them.


    "Is there news from them? So soon?" Shi Wuming looked at him unexpectedly.


    Jing Jue nodded, his expression was a little weird, and he stopped talking. He saw that something happened, causing Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu to look confused, wondering if something happened to Su Molan and Pei Qiyu.


    Ning Yuzhou sat down calmly and smiled and said, "Did there be any accident? It doesn''t matter if you just say it."


    Jing Jue sighed and said bluntly: "I just wanted to ask a friend of Baoding City for help. His family opened a Fuding business in Baoding City, and people often publish tasks or news in the business. When I entered, I saw a very eye-catching task hung in the lobby of Fuding Firm."


    "It''s related to Miss Su and them?" Ning Jichen asked clearly.


    "Yes." Jing Jue sighed, "The mission was issued by the City Lord''s Mansion, and the City Lord''s Mansion is looking for that Young Master Pei." At this point, he said again and again.


    "Looking for Pei Qiyu?" Wen Qiao asked, "What did Pei Qiyu do?"


    She didn''t doubt Pei Qiyu''s trouble-making character at all, no matter how he constricted, he would not change the nature of the demon seed, but he constricted because of Su Molan. She even had a kind of suspicion that the Demon Seed was reborn as an adult. In addition to looking for someone as he himself said, the Demon Realm might have specially thrown it over to disrupt the human world.


    "It shouldn''t be what Young Master Pei did, but what the City Lord''s Mansion wanted to do to him." At this point, Jing Jue gave a light cough, and said in embarrassment in the eyes of everyone''s doubts, "I saw the mission issued by the City Lord''s Mansion. , I specifically went to find out. It is said that the eighth daughter of the city owner''s favorite is Pei Qiyu and wants to accept him as the 20th concubine."


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone can only look at Jing Jue in a daze, suspecting that they have heard it wrong.


    Jing Jue smiled awkwardly, inexplicably ashamed.


    Although he is not a member of Baoding City, Baoding City¡¯s city lord¡¯s mansion has nothing to do with him, but he can see that people travel thousands of miles to the Soul Beast Continent to find friends, but their friends are reduced to this end, and they are a little worried that the other party will be wrong. It is really embarrassing to think that this is the case in the soul beast continent.


    A cultivator always cares a little about the continent where he was born and grew up.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao asked, "Are you sure that the daughter of the city lord wants Pei Qiyu to be a concubine?"


    Jing Jue nodded solemnly. In order to confirm that he was not mistaken, he also asked many people specifically, "It is said that this time the spirit beast tide, when Young Master Pei went to defend the city, he performed well, and he happened to be caught by the city lord''s daughter."


    At this point, Jing Jue had a look of sympathy. This was also the blood mold that had fallen for eight lifetimes. He was obviously only for refuge in Baoding City, and he carefully helped defend the city. He didn''t do anything, but disaster came from the sky.


    In the process of his inquiries, he heard that Young Master Pei already has a Taoist couple, and that the Taoist couple is Su Molan, who has a deep relationship between the couple. I don''t know if you are favored by the daughter of the city lord, it doesn''t matter whether you have a Taoist couple or not, you directly get into the house as a concubine.


    Wen Qiao said, not worried at all.


    What should be worried about is the daughter of the city lord, do you think the demon seed is really that easy to bully? If it irritates him, it will be a big deal to destroy the continent directly.


    Wen Tutu obviously thought of this too, and approached Ning Yuzhou and said, "Brother Ning, then...doesn''t the guy act impulsively?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, did not say anything, and asked Jing Jue about the situation of Baoding City.


    Jing Definitely knows Baoding City very well.


    In addition to the two emperor-level demon repairs, Baoding City''s greatest power is the City Lord''s Mansion.


    The lord of the city is Diao Maoqi, with a cultivation base in the Yuan Dynasty. Although he has no wife, he has dozens of concubines. The concubines gave birth to 19 children for him. The eighth-ranked daughter Diao Lingxi is the most favored by him.


    Diao Lingxi is extremely talented. Although he is young, he has cultivated to the Yuanzong realm, and his cultivation is close to his father. Inheriting her father¡¯s character, since the beginning of her adulthood, she has also accepted countless male concubines. The cultivation of male concubines ranges from low to high. It is said that whenever she reaches a realm, she will look for a male cultivator that matches her realm. As a concubine, in this way can she be worthy of her identity.


    Now Diao Lingxi is in the Yuanzong realm, and there happens to be no male concubine in the Yuanzong realm.


    A cultivator in Yuanzong realm who can get to this point is naturally unwilling to be a dignified man and wronged himself to be a female concubine of the same level. Even the other party Xu Yi has to consider the position of a Taoist couple, not to mention just a concubine.


    This also led to Diao Lingxi''s failure to find a concubine in Yuanzong''s realm.


    Just this time the spirit beast tide, Pei Qiyu was caught by Diao Lingxi. It is said that he was very attached to him, even if he was forced to get Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu was unwilling. When Diao Lingxi sent someone to the place where they lived, he suddenly found that Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were missing and disappeared.


    "I heard that at the first time they disappeared, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion ordered the closure of Baoding City, only to enter but not to leave. Based on the situation of Baoding City, they should still be in the city, but I don¡¯t know what method they used. Hiding without a trace, as if missing out of thin air."


    When Jing Jue said this, he admired Pei Qiyu in his heart.


    It is said that the people sent by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion at that time still had the Yuan Emperor Realm, but Pei Qiyu and the others disappeared directly under the eyes of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Baoding City was built in a secret realm. This place has a characteristic. Even the Yuansheng realm sage cannot tear the space and leave, let alone those teleporting scrolls and the like.


    Therefore, Pei Qiyu disappeared suddenly at the time, but no one suspected that they escaped with a teleportation scroll or the like.


    Anyway, people just disappeared like this, causing many cultivators to speculate.


    Some people speculated that there was something on them that could break through the barrier of the secret realm and let them escape directly; others guessed that the Yuanhuang realm who came to find people accidentally killed them, and it is not easy to explain to Miss Diao Ba. They disappeared out of thin air; some people even speculated that they were actually taken away by the emperor-level demon cultivator, so the Yuanhuang Realm of the City Lord''s Mansion did not dare to say anything...


    Until now, various speculations have become more and more mysterious.


    After Wen Qiao listened to them, they all looked dull.


    It seems that Pei Qiyu and Su Molan have had a lot of experience over the years, and they were able to escape under the eyelids of a true monarch in the Yuan Dynasty realm, making people unable to touch their roots.


    Such proficient escape skills, it is estimated that there has been no less running away before.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Trouble Young Master Jing to help continue to investigate the news of my two friends, and try not to let the people in the City Lord''s Mansion notice."


    "Don''t worry, I can save it."


    Jing Jue patted his chest to make sure that he was not stupid. He knew the domineering behavior of Baoding City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and he was also thankful that when they came over, they were not too ostentatious, so there is no need to worry about being discovered by Baoding City¡¯s people in a short time. The relationship between the group of people in Zhou and Pei Qiyu is not afraid of the people from the city lord''s mansion.


    After Jing Jue left, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked at each other and looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    "Brother Ning, where do you think Pei Qiyu and the others will be?" Wen Tutu asked.


    Ning Jichen was unfamiliar with Pei Qiyu and Su Molan, but he knew their experience from his son and daughter-in-law, and he was considered a friend, guessing the whereabouts of the two in his heart, and couldn''t help but look at his son.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "They should still be in the city, and it''s not difficult to find them."


    Shi Wuming blinked, "You don''t want to take the initiative to expose, and then let them find it?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and analyzed: "I haven''t seen it for so many years, Pei Qiyu''s illusion-Jinghua Shuiyue must be very profitable, and they have the Pride Star beside them, and it is easy to avoid the pursuit of Yuanhuang."


    Don''t forget, Pei Qiyu still has a sky mirror in his hand. It is a magic weapon from the ancient times. The mirror flower Shuiyue it creates can be fake. It''s not easy to find them. They can only find them by themselves.


    Ning Jichen hesitated, "Son, if you take the initiative to expose, will you attract that Diao girl?"


    Given his son''s talent and appearance, and also in Yuanzong''s realm, how can the female cultivator let it go? Especially that girl Diao, who was not very picky, scared away a Pei Qiyu, and his son ran into him at this time. Wouldn''t she let Girl Diao grab it?


    Wen Qiao''s expression became serious, and she squeezed her fingers and said, "She dare to come and see if I don''t beat her to death." She dared to **** her man, beat her again.


    "Sister Aqiao is so courageous!" Shi Wuming hurriedly applauded for her.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Xiao Fenghuang braced her chest to support her mother.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun also inexplicably cheered their sister, as if their sister would make the robbing Diao girl be beaten into mud ¡ª although it is really possible.


    Ning Jichen couldn''t bear to see, and the suspicion in his heart was confirmed. The teacher was really helpless and helped his son.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the people around him, and said with a light smile: "I am not worried about the presence of an asshole."


    Ning Jichen: "..." Son, did you say this with some ignorance of your conscience?


    Although the daughter-in-law is indeed very powerful, no matter how powerful it is, it is only in the Yuanzong realm. Baoding City has emperor-level demon cultivators, and they can''t deal with it.


    Wen Qiao was very happy and asked, "Husband, what are you going to do?"


    "The spirit pill asks for directions." Ning Yuzhouwan smiled, "I believe Baoding City should also be short of heaven-level spirit pills. Let''s go back to our old business and continue to sell spirit pills."


    "Oh oh oh, it''s a good way."


    The people sitting here agreed, Wen Qiao pinched her fingers again, and said: "I think they should also need Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill, Zifu Yunqi Pill, and Tai Su Pill."


    She decided to go into the space to ripen all the spirit grasses needed by these three spirit pills.


    Originally, they didn¡¯t have some of the main spirit grasses of Zifu Yunqi Pill and Tai Sudan. They did not expect Li Yaonian, the sword repairman, to automatically send them up. Wen Qiao took the opportunity to plant some of the main spirit grasses into the space Here, a batch was ripened directly. So now they have gathered the materials needed for these three heavenly pill, it is very easy to refine them.


    Ning Yuzhou spent a few days to refine a batch of Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill, Purple Mansion Qi Pill and Taisu Pill.


    Of course, Tai Xuan Yi Qi Dan is even more!


    The spirit beast tide has just passed, I believe that many cultivators have received the yin power and soul power brought by the spirit beast, and the body is in a weak state. If you don¡¯t want to be weak for three or five years, it is best to swallow the Taixuan Yiqi Pill. .


    It is still Wen Tutu and Master Wuming who are responsible for selling pill.


    The two of them didn''t cover up, they found a pill shop that was pleasing to the eye and sold two bottles of Taixuan Yiqi Pill first, and they became famous.


    The shopkeeper of the pill shop was very polite to them, and when he sent Wentutu out, he kept inquiring about the alchemist who made the Taixuan Yiqi Pill.


    Wen Tutu said with an impatient look: "You can sell it, we won''t run out of stock, and we will find other dan shops if we are too verbose."


    Although the tone was not good, the shopkeeper at Danpu didn''t care at all. As long as he could get the little boy''s affirmation, nothing else would count.


    The appearance of the Heaven-level Taixuan Yiqi Pill in Baoding City soon spread. Not only those practitioners who needed it came to buy it, but also many Heavenly Alchemists from Baoding City came to the door personally, wanting to see if it was true. The Taixuan Yiqi Pill.


    Naturally it is really Taixuan Qi Pill, or even the best pill.


    The cultivators in the entire Baoding City are crazy right now.


    **


    In the city lord''s mansion, the lord Diao Maoqi also got news.


    He was about to send someone to find the heavenly alchemist who made the best Taixuan Qi Pill, when he saw his daughter Diao Lingxi strode over and said: "Father, leave this to me! I''ll find it myself. A heavenly alchemist, will definitely invite him over."


    Diao Maoqi said with a smile on his face: "It''s so good! However, if you are a heavenly alchemist, you still have to give you the respect you deserve. Ling Xi, you must be polite, and it won''t be too late to figure out the origin of the other party."


    Diao Lingxi smiled and said nonchalantly: "Father, don''t worry, forgive the other party and dare not refuse! If the daughter doesn''t work, isn''t there still an older sister? As long as the older sister gives an order, the two emperor-level demon cultivators in the city will definitely help. ."


    Having said that, she looked contemptuously, and did not put the two emperor-level demon cultivators in her eyes.


    Even if the opponent is an emperor-level demon cultivator, can it be stronger than the demon master?


    Her sister is the person next to the demon master, who would dare not give them the face of the family?


    As for the hateful Pei Qiyu who dared to refuse her before...


    Diao Lingxi''s face was a little gloomy, she snorted coldly, and when she caught him, she would definitely crippled him, and then in his presence would make people humiliate the woman named Su Molan, so that they would not want to live in order to dispel her hatred. .


    Diao Lingxi took the thugs from the City Lord''s Mansion to find someone.


    The other party did not hide the trace, and was quickly stopped by the people from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    Diao Lingxi looked at them, one was the demon cultivator of Yuanhuang realm, and the other was Yuanzong realm. As for the Yuanhuang Realm, she was still a little kid, so she was completely disinterested. I don¡¯t know what these demon cultivators are. Isn¡¯t it okay to be an indomitable man after being transformed? What does it mean to be a little boy?


    It''s the Yuanzong Realm, with a delicate skin and tender flesh, and it looks like those little princes in the family who don''t know the world.


    Diao Lingxi raised her chin slightly, and asked arrogantly, "Did you take out the Taixuan Qi Pill?"


    Wen Tutu and the teacher had no life to see the female cultivator who was surrounded by everyone, and instantly understood her identity, and happily responded.


    Then they saw the Diao girl pointing at Shi Wuming and saying: "Very well, this girl allows you to be this girl''s twentieth concubine! As for you¡ª" she pointed to Wentutu, "Wait for this girl After you have cultivated to the Yuanhuang realm, you will be allowed to become the 22nd concubine."


    Wen Tutu: "..."


    The teacher has no life: "..."

 Chapter 519：

    There was an uproar from the people around.


    Unexpectedly, the Diaoba girl in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would actually look at these two people. It was too arrogant¡ªno, it was too calculating. If she really got the two of them to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, what heaven-level pill she would like in the future, she is not the City Lord The house has the final say?


    The cultivators next to him who had wanted to hear about the rabbit and the teacher''s lifeless pill frowned, secretly hoping that the two of them would firmly reject Ms. Diao and don''t let her succeed.


    As they thought, the two did refuse.


    "What are you?" Wen Tutu looked coldly, "Will I see you?"


    Diao Lingxi frowned and said unhappily: "Do you know who this girl is? My father is the lord of Baoding City, and my sister is..."


    "Hey, wait!" The teacher interrupted her lifelessly, "Miss Diao, right? I have a question."


    For the sake of this concubine who is about to become his twentieth house concubine, Diao Lingxi temporarily tolerated his temper and asked charitably: "If you have anything to say, this girl is not in a good mood. Don''t say anything that makes me feel good. Bad words."


    Shi Wuming looked innocent, "I just want to ask you, I am the 20th house concubine, he is the 22nd house, where is the 21st house?"


    Right, where''s the 21st room?


    Diao Lingxi is also a Yuanzong realm cultivator anyway, shouldn''t he not know how to count? The people around looked at Diao Lingxi.


    Diao Ling sighed in her face, "The twenty-first room is Pei Qiyu! After finding him, this girl will personally destroy his cultivation base and admit him into the mansion."


    It turned out to be so.


    The cultivators in Baoding City have heard of this, and now she has to confess in her own mouth that she can¡¯t help but sympathize with Pei Qiyu, who is still missing. She feels that he acted decisively and fortunately escaped extremely quickly. in.


    Of course, the most sympathetic thing now is that the teacher has no life. This person is about to replace Pei Qiyu as Diao Lingxi''s twentieth concubine.


    The sympathetic teacher was unexpectedly calm. He said: "Ms. Diao came today, just for this matter?"


    Diao Lingxi was stunned, probably because the teacher''s lifeless reaction was too unexpected, and she was somewhat unprepared, who was already ready to grab people, and subconsciously said: "Of course not, it is for the spirit pill..."


    "Do you want to buy a heavenly pill?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    "What heaven-level pill do you want? How much do you want?"


    "I heard that you have Tai Xuan Qi Pill..."


    "Not only the Taixuan Qi Pill, but also the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill."


    Diao Lingxi''s pupils shrank slightly, and he said without hesitation: "We have bought as many as there are!"


    Master Wuming happily said, "If Ms. Diao is not busy, let''s find a place to talk, besides the Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill, are there other spirit pills?" He blinked at Diao Lingxi, with a mysterious appearance.


    Diao Lingxi then followed him away.


    The people around looked bewildered. It was not that the person in Diao Lingxi''s picture would follow her, but that Diao Lingxi followed them directly? what''s going on?


    Jing Jue, who was mixed in the crowd and witnessed the passing, was very worried.


    Although he has not been in contact with Diao Lingxi, he knows that this woman is not a good companion. The Diao family is backed by Baoding City. There are two emperor-level demon cultivators and one demon lord, which is not easy for ordinary people to offend. of. Unless she chooses to run away for the first time like that Pei Qiyu, no one can escape her palm.


    Jing Jue glanced at the direction in which Master Wuming and them disappeared, and hurriedly went to the inn to find Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    After listening to Jing Jue''s words, Wen Qiao was surprised, as if she didn''t understand how Shi Wuming was catching up.


    "Young Master Ning, what should I do?" Jing Jue asked worriedly, worried that if he was too late, the teacher would really become Diao Lingxi''s twentieth concubine.


    But I heard Ning Yuzhou said: "No problem, the teacher has no orders to solve it by himself."


    solve? How to deal with it? That was the City Lord''s Mansion of Baoding City, not everyone could learn Pei Qiyu, and ran away when the City Lord''s Mansion didn''t react. When a group of people from Shi Wuming entered the city, many people saw that they were able to run but they could not run Ning Yuzhou.


    Then Jing Jue discovered that as Ning Yuzhou said, the teacher had no life to solve it by himself.


    Later, Shi Wuming and Wentutu had to come back all-tailed.


    They didn''t see anyone from the City Lord''s Mansion, let alone Diao Lingxi.


    Jing Jue looked at them in surprise, "Brother Wuming, are you okay? Where are the people from the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    "Naturally go back to the City Lord''s Mansion." Shi Wuming said indifferently.


    Wen Tutu''s face was sullen, very upset, and went to find Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou to file a complaint, "Sister, Brother Ning, that Diao Lingxi is really disgusting! She even said that when she cultivates to the Yuanhuang realm, she wants to accept me. As a concubine, I am so young..."


    "What''s so small? When she cultivates to the Yuanhuang Realm, you will grow up." Shi Wuming laughed, "That''s why she said that she would wait for you to grow up."


    Wen Tutu jumped and jumped with anger, "Do you want to be dumb?"


    The teacher had no life and hurriedly made an appearance of shutting up.


    Wen Tutu then continued to complain, anyway, he was uncomfortable. If he hadn''t seen that Diao Lingxi was fooled away by his teacher, I guess he would definitely hit someone. As for the consequences of finishing the fight, Wen Tutu didn''t worry at all, because before going out, Brother Ning had told him that he didn''t need to be afraid to cause trouble, it would be better to provoke an emperor-level demon cultivator.


    With Ning Yuzhou''s words, it was natural to hear Tutu''s peace of mind.


    "Then what Diao Lingxi is, she is really a silly girl, she is dying." Wen Tutu said dissatisfiedly, "She actually wanted to take Brother Ning you back to the City Lord''s Mansion to make alchemy for the City Lord''s Mansion."


    The teacher said, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, she has given up her mind now."


    "Dispel your mind?" Wen Tutu said mockingly. "Are you sure she would not dream of turning Ning into the twenty-third concubine after seeing Brother Ning?"


    Everyone: "..." These words are too sharp, even the teacher has no life to oppose.


    Jing Jue thought silently, sure he would!


    Young Master Yining is still a heavenly alchemist with this graceful appearance. As long as Diao Lingxi''s eyes are not blind, he will definitely fall in love with him.


    The teacher let out a light cough, and said truthfully: "I have stabilized Diao Lingxi, and it should be stable for a few days."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "A few days are enough! Young Master Jing, do you know where is the most suitable place for cultivators in Baoding City?"


    Jing Jue was stunned. He didn''t understand how the topic suddenly jumped from Diao Lingxi to this place. He replied: "There are three places, the Wind and Cloud Array, the Pagoda of Refining Hearts, and the Valley of Reincarnation in Four Seasons. , Was set by Baoding City as a place for cultivators to practice."


    Having said that, Jing Jue asked again: "Do you want to go to these three places to practice?"


    Naturally, it is not a choice at this time to practice or something.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had a tacit understanding for a long time, and they nodded one after another, "Exactly, it''s rare to come to Baoding City. They always find a place to practice."


    Although Jing Jue felt that there was a difference, he was a friend who respected his friends and did not explore, and he carefully explained the three to them.


    After Jing Jue left, Ning Yuzhou said, "Ahu, you and Wentutu go to the Pagoda of Heart Refining, presumably Pei Qiyu and the others should have known that we are here."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise.


    "Husband, are they in the heart refining tower?"


    "Eight, nine are not separated from ten." Ning Yuzhou nodded and smiled at her, "You bring them here first, I will be the next thing."


    After Wen Qiao, he didn''t ask anything any more, and went to the Pagoda of Heart Refining with Wentutu.


    The Pagoda of Refining the Heart was not far from the inn where they lived. After walking for a while, they saw a leaning tower in front of them.


    The tower is not high, it has only five floors, and Xu is slightly tilted due to an attack.


    According to what Jing Jue told them, it is said that this heart-refining tower already existed when Baoding City was established. Maybe it was because of what kind of attack it received back then, but it has not been destroyed, and it is suitable for cultivators below the Yuanzong realm.


    When arriving at the Pagoda of Refining the Heart, I found that many practitioners entered the Pagoda.


    The cost of entering the tower is one hundred spiritual stones per person, and they can only stay in the tower for one month.


    The cultivator in charge of guarding the tower handed them a token and said: "You keep this token so that you will not get lost in the tower. You only pay for one month. After one month, if you don¡¯t Come out to renew, this token will exclude you."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu put away the tokens and entered the tower.


    Just stepping into the tower, the surrounding environment suddenly changed.


    Looking across the endless plain, white mist is faintly visible in the distance, and mountains are hidden in the white mist. There seem to be powerful monsters in the mountains, and the cry of monsters is one after another.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked at each other and couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Sure enough, it is a fairy, there is something else inside!


    Wen Tutu asked in a low voice, "Sister, with the qualities of the Pleiades, I know that since Baoding City is an immortal weapon, it should choose to devour it. Why has the Pleiades not taken action until now?"


    They originally thought that Pei Qiyu and Su Molan came to Baoding City for the Pleiades. They didn''t know that Baoding City had been doing well, but Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were forced to hide.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and said, "Maybe it''s because this city has become a cultivation city, sheltering thousands of creatures, so the Pleiades can''t do anything with it."


    Smell Tutu slightly stunned, then silently.


    Pleiades need to devour immortal artifacts to recover itself, but it only consumes those unowned immortal artifacts, such as Baoding City, it is really difficult to start.


    "Unexpectedly, that Demon Seed would be willing to wrong itself." Wen Tutu whispered.


    Wen Qiao touched his head, "Let''s go find them."


    The two said nothing, Yu Jian flew towards the distance.


    The Pagoda of Refining the Heart is a tower of refining the mind. Everything in the tower is not necessarily true. The blending of true and false makes people unable to distinguish between true and false. It is suitable for cultivators to exercise their mood.


    Along the way, Wen Qiao''s expression was faint.


    Although it was the tower of refining the heart, it had no effect on her. Wen Qiao found that her heart was stronger than she had imagined, and was completely unaffected by the tower of refining the heart.


    As for Wentutu, he is already in the Yuan Dynasty, and he will not be affected by this tower.


    The two rushed away, letting go of their consciousness and looking for people everywhere.


    On the road, I met a lot of cultivators fighting alone. They explored the various dangerous places illusioned in the tower, and fought those fierce enemies with different expressions, which can be called life styles.


    It took Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu a day to quickly inspect the first floor. They did not find Pei Qiyu and the others, so they boarded the second floor.


    The space on the second floor is larger than that on the first floor.


    Although from the outside, the tower of refining the heart is from bottom to top, the area of ??the tower becomes smaller as it goes up. But the situation inside the tower is completely the opposite. The higher it goes, the more dangerous the heart-refining tower is, and the more dangerous the practitioners experience, the more they can achieve the effect of heart-refining.


    For the second floor, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu still hurriedly checked, and directly boarded the third floor.


    "I don''t think we need to look at it layer by layer." Wen Qiao stared at the third floor, which is larger than the second floor, and proposed, "Let''s go directly to the fifth floor."


    Wen Tutu looked at her questioningly, "Sister, do you think they will be on the fifth floor?"


    "There are fewer people on the fifth floor, and the realm of refining the heart is higher. With their ability, they can hide on the fifth floor, not to mention the Pleiades."


    For the artifact spirit of the divine artifact, a fairy artifact can''t be bothered by it at all.


    Wen Tutu felt that she was right, and the two of them stopped wasting time and went straight to the fifth floor.


    The fifth floor of the Heart Refining Tower is indeed wider than any floor, and it cannot be penetrated by the naked eye. Looking at it, it is like experiencing a continent. There is everything here, but it seems that there is nothing.


    Refine the heart, condense the Tao heart.


    Wen Qiao muttered in her heart silently, and the environment in front of her was changing from reality to reality, even though she couldn''t see through it.


    But her state of mind was already very solid, and she still couldn''t deceive her.


    "Sister, this heart-refining tower is really amazing." Wen Tutu rubbed his eyes.


    As a Yuanhuang realm demon cultivator, he shouldn''t be affected by the Pagoda of Refining the Heart, but when he stepped onto the fifth floor, one didn''t pay attention and was almost drawn into the realm of Refining the Heart.


    "It''s always a fairy." Wen Qiao said, "What do you think?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Tutu quickly became firm.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him and pulled him forward.


    Wen Tutu looked up at her, then looked down at the hand she was holding. There was a smile on her face, and her voice briskly said, "My sister is really amazing. Why are you not affected by the Tower of Refining the Heart?"


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and said: "It may be the green light we encountered when we passed through the canyon when we were on Mochizuki Island in the Netherworld... I have already condensed the state of mind there once, but these are nothing."


    Smell Tutu''s face in a daze.


    But soon he became puzzled again. It was obvious that they were also drawn into the illusion by the green light at that time. Seeing the thing that they feared the most, it was considered to have condensed the state of mind once, but it didn''t seem to have achieved this effect, right?


    Xu was not affected by the Heart Refining Tower, Wen Qiao soon discovered something different on the fifth floor.


    Several huge stone pillars.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing. Isn''t this the stone pillar of the Pleiades?

 Chapter 520：

    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were about to walk towards the stone pillars when they suddenly found a few figures walking towards the stone pillars.


    When those people came to the stone pillar, they looked around vigilantly, then looked at the stone pillars, took out the spirit weapon and started attacking it.


    Wen Tutu frowned, "Sister, what are they doing?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao''s expression remained unchanged, "No matter what they are doing, we don''t have to pay attention to it! Let''s go, we will pass too!"


    The two also came to the stone pillar.


    There are a total of twenty-eight stone pillars in the Pleiades, at this time there are only six or seven. It is not known whether the Pleiades have been put away on purpose or for other reasons.


    The arrival of the two Wen Qiao attracted the attention of those people.


    When they saw Wen Qiao''s appearance clearly, their eyes showed amazing colors. After the amazing, they became evil.


    A male Xiu said in a non-serious smirk: "What is this beautiful fairy doing?"


    "These are all mine!" Wen Qiao said domineeringly, "You can go now!"


    The few male cultivators present were all stunned, but they were able to reach the fifth floor, it can be seen that they are all determined people, and they will not be shocked by a woman''s words.


    It¡¯s a little funny right now, and it¡¯s a playful way: "As the saying goes, these stone pillars were discovered by our brothers first, and you have to take all of them when you come. Isn¡¯t it too unreasonable?"


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Our brothers are willing to accompany her unreasonable for such a beautiful woman."


    "If the fairy can take a few tricks from our brother, we can give you these stone pillars."


    "With such beauties, even if you spend a year or a half in the Pagoda of Refining the Heart, you will be happy."


    "..."


    Wen Tutu suddenly became furious, and said coldly: "Dare to molest my sister, you are looking for death!"


    Wen Qiao was calm, but his shot was very agile, and without waiting for their reaction, he had already punched the nearest male repairman with one punch.


    The other party did not expect that the two people would not even bother to talk to them and start the fight. They were angry enough, but when they saw the dying person after being beaten by Wenqiao, they suddenly looked awkward and knew that they had encountered hardship this time. The stubble, one after another, is waiting in full battle.


    It''s a pity that the two guys who turned into savage goods in a fight didn''t give them a chance, and even the spirit weapon was useless, so they directly punched the person on the ground with their fists.


    Wen Tutu stepped on someone''s head and asked contemptuously: "What did you say just now, Lord Rabbit, I don''t seem to hear clearly."


    The man who was stepped on his head was covered with blood, and he was vomiting to death.


    If you knew that this perverted little devil was a Yuanhuang realm demon cultivator, and they ran away when these two appeared, how could they still molest the female cultivator unconsciously?


    Hearing that Tutu didn''t say a word, he snorted, "You said so funny just now, I thought you were good at fighting." Suddenly kicked hard, kicked the person away, and said with a cold face, "My sister is also you. Can you molest? I won''t be surnamed if you can''t kill you!"


    Seeing that Wentutu was about to roll up his sleeves to clean up the group of people again, a voice suddenly sounded: "Miss Wen?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and saw two people appearing not far away.


    Her eyes lit up, and she waved at them: "Master Pei, Miss Su, long time no see!"


    "Sister Wen!"


    A child appeared out of thin air, leaped towards Wen Qiao happily, and slammed her neck around her.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously stretched out his hand to support it, and started to touch it with a very real feeling. Although there is no weight, the child who rushed over is already like a real human being. Only when he touches it can he find out that it is not the case.


    "Pale star?"


    "It''s me, sister Wen!" The Pleiades looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing, and said to Pei Qiyu and Su Molan who came by: "You really are here."


    Pei Qiyu watched her silently, with a proud expression on her face, even if she was happy, she was still calm.


    But Su Molan was also surprised. She couldn''t help but stepped forward to give her a hug, and said happily: "Previously, we heard that Baoding City came to a very powerful alchemist who can make the best pill. , I guessed it was Young Master Ning, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you..."


    After talking for a while, Su Molan reacted, "Hey, did you come here to find us?" She looked surprised, "How do you know we are here?"


    Wen Qiao said truthfully: "My husband said."


    Su Molan looked enlightened, and said with a smile: "Young Master Ning is always smart, so it''s not surprising that he can guess it."


    "Sister Wen, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. I missed you." Pleiades lay on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulders, looking unwilling to be separated from her, said grinningly, "Originally we planned to leave the soul beast continent After that, I will go to Hunyuan Continent to inquire about your news and see if you have gone to Hunyuan Continent..."


    Seeing that they had already chatted, Pei Qiyu gloomily stared at Su Molan and took Wen Qiao''s hand, and secretly lowered his mouth.


    His attention shifted to those cultivators who were beaten up by Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu. They were all Yuanzong realms. If they were placed elsewhere, they would indeed have good combat effectiveness, but they were in Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu. In front of it, it was like a food delivery.


    At this moment they were looking over here with shocked faces, especially when they saw the Pleiades that would fly out of thin air...


    Pei Qiyu''s expression flashed slightly, and he walked towards them, and with the tacit understanding of Wen Tutu, he solved all these people.


    After they got rid of the unkind cultivators, they heard Wen Qiao say: "I''ve heard about you, my husband asked me to come and find you..."


    Pei Qiyu''s face instantly became as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    Su Molan blinked, and looked at someone subconsciously. Sure enough, seeing that his face was very ugly, she couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "Didn''t it cause you trouble?"


    "No, then Diao Lingxi doesn''t know that we know each other." After a pause, Wen Qiao said again, "Diao Lingxi also sees Master Wuming and Wentutu, and said that when she cultivates to the Yuanhuang Realm, she wants Wentuo The rabbit is a concubine in the twenty-two room."


    Su Molan finally couldn''t help it, and laughed out loud.


    Hearing Tutu''s black face, and seeing that Demon Seed smirking with misfortune, he suddenly said unanimously: "What are you laughing at? The girl Diao is still talking, waiting for you to be the 21st concubine for her."


    Pei Qiyu''s face turned dark again.


    The Pleiades blinked his pure eyes and asked curiously: "Why did the Demon Seed become the 21st concubine? Isn''t he the 20th concubine?"


    "The Twenty Room is now Brother Brother." Wen Tutu spared no effort to hurt each other, "So he became the 21st Room."


    "You are not good, but the 22nd room." Pei Qiyu sneered.


    Wen Tutu suddenly wanted to roll up his sleeves and beat up this pesky demon seed. He used to get along so little, but he didn''t realize that this demon seed was so annoying.


    Wen Qiao looked at the surrounding stone pillars, frowning and asked, "Pale Star, what happened to your body? Why are there only a few pillars left?"


    The spirit that hung lightly on her shoulder first looked at her dumbfounded, and then laughed happily.


    "Sister Wen, look at me, is your body firmer now?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "If you don''t look closely, I think you have already cultivated to an adult."


    However, there is still a difference. When viewed from close range, its body is still a bit of abnormal milky white, but it is hidden by the clothes on its body, which is easy to be overlooked.


    The Pleiades happily said: "After you left, Lan Lan and Pei Qiyu went to Pangu Continent to find two immortal artifacts. After I swallowed them, the main body has been restored to 70%. The number of stone pillars in the main body can be controlled. I will put the others away. Leave these here to supervise the fifth layer..."


    After the Pleiades explained, Wen Qiao finally understood the purpose of the Pleiades leaving a few stone pillars here.


    This place is very close to the entrance of the fifth floor. As long as the practitioners who come to the fifth floor, they will be noticed by the Pleiades. Even if the Pleiades are running around on the fifth floor, as long as its body stays here, Then all the people entering the fifth floor can be monitored.


    So, it is also to prevent the people from the City Lord''s Mansion from finding here, they can find it in the first time.


    But it also brings trouble.


    Those cultivators who discovered a few stone pillars here regarded it as an abnormal change in the heart-refining tower, and thought that these stone pillars had something to do with the heart-refining tower, so many cultivators made up its mind. The Pleiades map is a divine tool. It was standing in Pleiades Valley back then. Many disciples in Pleiades have attacked it with spirit weapons, but they haven''t hurt it at all, let alone poaching it.


    Those cultivators in the past also had the idea of ??using the stone pillar and took the opportunity to dig it away.


    But I didn''t expect Wen Qiao to be more domineering than them, and it was said that these were hers. In the end, when the fight broke out, those people regarded Wen Qiao as having an intention on the stone pillar.


    The Pleiades said with a smile, "They don''t even know that the stone pillar is me. Many people are coming home. I was thinking of changing places, but my sister came here."


    Wen Qiao touched its head, and it seemed that there were indeed many people with vision.


    After a few people chatted for a while, Wen Qiao said: "You leave with me."


    "Where to go?" Su Molan paused, somewhat embarrassed, "The people from the City Lord''s Mansion are still looking for us, if we show up..." Wouldn''t it cause Wenqiao and the others trouble?


    She and Pei Qiyu were wanted by the city lord''s mansion, so they didn''t want to hurt Wenqiao them.


    Wen Qiao calmly said: "It''s okay. I have Yi Rong Dan here. You can change your face directly. By the way, you can use Concealing Pills and Covering Pills to conceal the cultivation base and change the bone age. They should not be able to tell."


    Both Su Molan and Pei Qiyu''s eyes lit up. This is indeed a good way.


    It''s not that they couldn''t think of this method before, but that they didn''t have these kinds of spirit pills, and not many alchemists could do it.


    After walking outside for many years, especially after turning around in several high-level continents, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu have long discovered that even though they are alchemists on high-level continents, not all alchemists have the skills of Ning Yuzhou, even Yi Rongdan. This kind of elixir is rare, and it is difficult to buy it outside.


    Because of this, they decided to temporarily hide in the Pagoda of Refining Hearts, using Pleiades and Pei Qiyu''s illusions, without fear of being discovered.


    The two quickly changed their appearance, body shape, age, and cultivation level.


    Su Molan became a vicissitudes of middle-aged female cultivator with a medium appearance, but the pitiful charm of her body did not disappear. Instead, the middle-aged female cultivator had a certain seductive charm, and the charm still remained.


    Pei Qiyu directly made herself a little girl, still a gloomy and unpleasant little girl.


    It is probably stimulated by Diao Lingxi. Since Diao Lingxi likes men, he will directly become a little girl to see if she will be in estrus with him.


    After becoming a little girl, Pei Qiyu took Su Molan''s arm and leaned in her arms, looking like a little bird.


    Su Molan was a little embarrassed, but embarrassed to refuse.


    When Wen Qiao saw these two people, he felt that the atmosphere of these two people was very strange, and people who didn''t know thought it was the two women doing it.


    For so many years, although she has been well protected by her husband, she is no longer the little girl who didn¡¯t know anything at the time. She also knows some things in the world of cultivation, such as between men and men, women and women. What''s that.


    After the Pleiades put away its body, several people finally left the Pagoda of Refining Hearts.


    When he walked out of the Pagoda of Refining the Heart, Pei Qiyu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion passing by not far away, revealing a bit of darkness that belonged to the demon species.


    Those who dared to persecute him died 800 years ago, so Diao Lingxi thought she could live well?


    Even if Ning Yuzhou and the others did not arrive, Pei Qiyu was confident, and after a while, he would be able to solve Diao Lingxi unconsciously.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu took Pei Qiyu back to the inn.


    As soon as I arrived at the inn, I saw Jing Jue hurried over.


    Seeing Wen Qiao and the others bringing two strange female cultivators, Jing Jue was surprised: "Miss Wen, these two are your friends?"


    "Yeah, I just met, they came to my husband to beg Dan." Wen Qiao said nonsense, "Why is Young Master Jing here? But what''s the matter?"


    Jing Jue said with a stern expression: "Miss Wen, I am looking for you for something, Diao Lingxi has come here."


    Wen Qiao was startled slightly, and said blankly: "Go ahead and talk about it."


    A group of people walked into the inn.


    Pei Qiyu, who was next to Su Molan, turned his head to look at the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion patrolling the street, thinking darkly, as expected, Diao Lingxi must be resolved as soon as possible, so as not to get in the way.


    Ning Yuzhou, Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming are all in the inn.


    Seeing Wen Qiao and the others brought two strangers back, Ning Jichen instantly realized the identities of these two people, but seeing the appearance of "they", he wisely did not ask anything, but said to Wen Qiao: " Ah Wah is back."


    Wen Qiao nodded at him and motioned for Su Molan to come in.


    Because of the presence of the outsider Jing Jue, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu stood quietly to the side without saying a word.


    Jing Jue didn''t care about the two "female cultivators," and said anxiously to Ning Yuzhou and the others: "Young Master Ning, I got news that Diao Lingxi said that he would come to see you with his own kiss. Please go to the city lord''s mansion to make alchemy."


    Ning Yuzhou asked calmly: "When will she come?"


    "Either today or tomorrow..."


    Before Jing Jue''s words fell, he heard a voice from outside the courtyard where they lived: "Master Ning is inside? The eight girls of the City Lord''s Mansion have asked Master Ning to visit the mansion."


    Jing Jue was frustrated by these words, and smiled helplessly, realizing that his news was still not well-informed.


    "What''s going on? I''m afraid I want to force a man to be a concubine. It''s a big face." Pei Qiyu said with a sneer.


    This remark caught Jing Jue''s attention, and found that it was the gloomy little girl, who had an innocent and lovely face, but a gloomy appearance, which was really unpleasant.


    Although not pleasing, it is true.


    At this moment, I saw Wen Qiao walking towards the door with a cold and sharp face, as if she was going to fight.


    Hearing Tutu, he followed without hesitation, ready to help his sister in a fight.

 Chapter 521：

    Each courtyard of the inn has a separate defensive formation, and no entry is allowed without a key drawn by a jade slip.


    Outsiders who want to come in need the permission of the master, who can enter after opening the defensive formation. If you rush directly, you will not only be injured by the rebound of the defensive array, but also attract the attention of the protector of the inn, and then come forward to stop it.


    When Ning Yuzhou chose this inn, he also fancyed its defensive array and protector.


    In addition, the background of this inn is not ordinary. Although the City Lord''s Mansion is really not easy to provoke, but it is not ordinary people who dare to open such an inn in Baoding City and set up such a powerful defensive formation, and it is not easy to offend others.


    So when the people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion came over, they also saluted the soldiers first.


    Wen Qiao walked out of the guest house and saw a group of people guarding outside the guest house.


    One Yuanhuang realm, one Yuanzong realm, and the rest are the little ones in the Yuanling realm.


    The only Yuanzong realm should be a female cultivator, her face is fortitude, her back and waist, standing among the group of male cultivators, there is no sense of disobedience, but she is wearing a pink dress and blue skirt, just like a burly man putting on a woman''s. Dress-like, especially spicy eyes.


    Wen Qiao looked at this group of people, and asked, "Who is Diao Lingxi?"


    The people in the City Lord''s Mansion were a little unhappy when she called Miss Diao Ba by her name.


    The Yuanzong realm female cultivator stepped forward and said coldly: "If you can change your name or sit down, I am Diao Lingxi!" She looked at Wen Qiao, and she couldn''t help feeling jealous. She couldn''t help touching her face, full of jealousy. Asked bitterly, "Who are you?"


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "The Ning Dan master you are looking for is my husband."


    "Husband?" Diao Lingxi looked at her suspiciously and sneered. "Don''t think that you have a pretty face and just talk nonsense! You are a big girl with a yellow flower, and you have a dream of relying on someone else''s heavenly alchemist."


    Wen Qiao said blankly: "We are married. After we reach the Yuan Dynasty, we will hold a double repair ceremony."


    Although she didn''t know if what she said was true or false, Diao Lingxi was inexplicably harsh.


    At this time, I saw another boy coming out of the guest yard. It was the twenty-two concubine that Diao Lingxi had appointed. When he just came out, he stood beside the sister and called her sister, Diao Lingxi believed Wen Qiao''s words in her heart.


    Since they are the Taoists of Master Ning Dan, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion are also kind of polite.


    Diao Lingxi proudly said, "Today, this girl asked Ning Dan Mansion to go through the mansion, but she still won''t let Ning Dan Master come out?"


    "My husband is not free!" Wen Qiao said directly.


    "you¡­¡­"


    Diao Lingxi didn''t expect that in Baoding City, there would be people who refused to himself so stiffly, and suddenly became so angry that he sternly said, "Do you know who I am?"


    "You don''t even know who you are, how do we know?" Wen Tutu replied unceremoniously.


    Diao Lingxi was so angry that he raised his backhand, and a fire python whip appeared in his hand, glowing with the power of a high-level fire python.


    Seeing that Diao Lingxi was about to do something, the Yuanhuang Realm next to her hurriedly stopped her, "Eight Girl, we are here to ask Master Ning Dan to go through the mansion to make alchemy, not to seek revenge."


    Heaven-level alchemist''s status in the soul beast continent is still very high, and if you can''t sin, you can''t. However, the City Lord¡¯s Mansion has been accustomed to being aloof for so many years, and can send an elder of the Yuanhuang Realm and the daughter of the City Lord over to invite people, boasting that he has given the face of Ning Yuzhou, a heavenly alchemist, if the opponent refuses, then it is not knowing. Anyhow.


    It just happens to hear that Qiao is a lunatic.


    She was stuck at the gate of the guest house, doing what she wanted to do, and going to roll if she didn''t do it, she was especially hated.


    How did Diao Lingxi stand being so provoked? It has been a long time since no one dared to be so disrespectful. She shook off the Yuanhuang Realm that was preventing her, and the fire python whip pointed at Wen Qiao, and the crimson long whip slammed in.


    The fire python whip contains the power of the fire python, if a whip is drawn on the body, not only the skin will be broken, but the energy of the fire python may even enter the body, which will damage the cultivator''s muscles and bones.


    Generally, cultivators face the fire python whip of this heavenly weapon, their first reaction is to avoid it.


    However, Wen Qiao not only didn''t avoid it, but even reached out and grabbed it.


    Diao Lingxi was stunned, thinking that she was bracing, and the smile on her mouth just raised, suddenly a brute force pulled the fire python whip and dragged her over, and a tender fist was oncoming, and he clasped it straight. Her face.


    A scream sounded, and Diao Lingxi''s body withdrew.


    Without giving her a chance to react, Wen Qiao immediately rushed over and slapped the daughter of the city lord to the ground before directly beating her.


    Everyone was stunned, not only from the City Lord''s Mansion, but also from the inn who had been observing secretly.


    Especially the guards in the inn. When they came over, they were given instructions to reject them. If they didn''t fight too much, they didn''t need to stop them. In their hearts, they felt that the people from the City Lord''s Mansion would take the first shot to intimidate the heavenly alchemist. The winning side must be the City Lord''s Mansion.


    It turned out that the people from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion actually took the first shot, but it was the arrogant daughter of the City Lord who was passively beaten, so do they want to stop it? But seeing that there were only two people doing their work, and they didn''t even use the spirit weapon, they didn''t play too much, and it seemed that there was no need to stop it.


    The Yuanhuang Realm of the City Lord''s Mansion finally reacted and was about to stop it, but was locked in by a breath of breath.


    He turned his head and looked around, facing Wen Tutu''s cold gaze, he couldn''t help but pause, knowing in his heart that if he made a move, this Yuanhuang realm demon cultivator would definitely deal with him.


    As a result, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion could only watch the extremely arrogant Eight Girls being beaten to the ground by a girl who was more beautiful and beautiful than her.


    Wen Qiao didn''t stop until he was dying.


    She looked at the people on the ground condescendingly, and asked indifferently: "Can you speak well now?"


    Diao Lingxi was so beaten that she could not speak.


    The people in the City Lord''s Mansion looked at each other, and then looked at the elders in the Yuanhuang Realm.


    The elder of Yuan Huangjing took a step forward and first checked Diao Lingxi¡¯s condition, and found that apart from her skin injuries and some internal injuries, she was not serious. Then he said unhappily, "This girl, I¡¯m just here to ask Ning Danshi to pass the residence. Syria, why bother with such a heavy hand?"


    "You said that my sister played hard?" Wen Tutu looked unbelievable, "Are your eyes blind? It''s obviously this little girl who shots first, and my sister will fight back. In the end, you actually depended on it. My sister! I didn¡¯t expect that the people in your City Lord¡¯s Mansion are so rascal, you just change your surname to Lai...Bah, don¡¯t insult the Lai¡¯s surname, you are not worthy!"


    Relying on his young age, he heard the babble of the mouth of the tutu, the child''s voice is sharp and sharp, and the ears of the people in the city lord''s mansion are all aching.


    When have they been so ridiculed? Even the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm was flushed with anger.


    It happened that the demon cultivator was still saying: "You are not convinced? Don''t you think I''m wrong? If you don''t agree, we can fight again!"


    Wen Qiao had a pretty face, "I''ll be with you anytime!"


    Faced with her sullen face, how could the people in the City Lord''s Mansion dare to fight her?


    Although it seemed that she was playing easily with Diao Lingxi just now, they knew the strength of Miss Eighth. If her strength were not strong enough, how could the city lord dote on her among so many children?


    It can be seen that the fighting power of this female cultivator is stronger than that of Diao Xiling.


    The Yuanhuangjing elders of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion knew that they would not be pleased today, and said coldly: "Good, good! In that case, this seat has nothing to say!"


    With a cold face, he raised his voice toward the courtyard: "Master Ning, the invitation of the City Lord''s Mansion, are you really not going?"


    "Don''t go!" Wen Qiao said coldly.


    There has been no sound in the guest house.


    The elder of the Yuan Dynasty realm understood the other party''s meaning, gave Wen Qiao a cold look, and flicked his sleeves and left.


    The people in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion hurried away carrying the weakened Diao Lingxi. Naturally, Diao Lingxi was unwilling to be beaten like this. Unfortunately, she was unable to speak, and was hurting all over her body. There was no way to stop it, and she could only be frustrated. To leave.


    Seeing them gone, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu turned back to the guest house.


    When he entered the guest house, he faced a dull face.


    Jing Jue stared at them blankly, his face was full of disbelief, he really beat them away like this? Are they not afraid of revenge from the City Lord''s Mansion?


    He turned his head and looked over, but saw that Ning Yuzhou and the others were all indifferent. Even the teacher was lifeless and excitedly leaned forward, rubbing his hands and said, "Sister Aqiao is really amazing. Actually, I wanted to beat her before. ."


    "Then why don''t you fight?" Wen Qiao asked in a puzzled manner. If the opponent is too much, whether it is a male or a female, the fight is correct.


    Shi Wuming sighed: "I can''t beat her, I can only outsmart it." He also didn''t want to talk to a woman who wanted to force herself to be a concubine in the twentieth house. Who would let him beat her? What about others?


    "It''s really useless!" Wen Tutu despised, and finally understood why Shi Wuming used to fiddle before.


    Shi Wuming didn''t care about it. He knew that his combat power was not good enough. He could hold his thigh when he could hold his thigh. With the fierce **** Ning Yuzhou, what was he afraid of?


    "Next time she comes again, I will fight with you!"


    Pei Qiyu said to Wen Qiao, thinking darkly, it would be a pity to kill him directly, so he should get out of breath.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao with a smile. After she walked over, she took her hand and looked at it and fed her a piece of honey.


    Seeing this group of people reconciled and happily again, and didn''t put the offending City Lord''s Mansion in his eyes at all, Jing Jue was tired for them.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Jing Jue stepped forward and said.


    Everyone looked over.


    Jing Jue said in a deep voice, "The City Lord¡¯s Mansion will definitely not let go. Before they retaliate, you should leave Baoding City. As for the two friends you are looking for, I will let the friends in Baoding City help you pay attention to them. Then see if we can help them escape."


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were stunned, and instantly understood the meaning of this person''s words.


    It turned out that Wen Qiao and the others came to Baoding City really to find them, and she couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Jing Jue, smiled and said, "Thank you, Master Jing, no more."


    "Why?" Jing Jue looked at him suspiciously, and found that he couldn''t understand this Young Master Ning. Obviously urgent things, this one never seemed to have noticed, and even this time he came to Baoding City to look for people, he even sold pill with great fanfare, as if he was going to cause trouble.


    What''s even more incredible is that this group of people actually listened to him.


    If the teacher had no life to know what he was thinking in his heart, he would definitely pat his shoulder to comfort him, so that he should not worry too much. Who can play with a certain fierce **** who is full of heart and eyes?


    Ning Yuzhou said gently and authentically: "In fact, when we came to Baoding City, apart from tracing people, we also wanted to sell some spirit pills here."


    "Selling spirit pills?" Jing Jue became more stunned.


    Why do you have to come to Baoding City to sell spirit pills? Can''t Tianzhen City sell it? What''s more, what a great place in the Sky Array City, it can hook up with the Sky Array League.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, "Yes, I want to do some business with Demon Xiu."


    When Jing Jue left, he was still confused, but it was a pity that no one gave him any answers.


    However, Jing Jue was not a fool. What happened next was able to guess Ning Yuzhou''s intentions, and he was a little dumbfounded. I didn''t expect Ning Yuzhou to be so bold.


    Jing Jue had an afterthought, but Pei Qiyu saw through Ning Yuzhou''s plan at a glance.


    He asked: "Do you want to attract the attention of the two emperor-level demon cultivators in Baoding City? What do you want to do?"


    Hearing him speak, everyone''s eyes fell on him, Pei Qiyu''s face was stern, cold and unpleasant.


    The teacher furiously pulled the double bun on the head of the "little girl" and said with a smile: "You are Master Pei? How did you become a little girl? And your appearance is really unpleasant. Looks better than you look."


    Pei Qiyu took Su Molan''s hand and warned: "This is my daughter-in-law, get out of here!"


    "..."


    Shi Wuming sighed, with a look of disdain, but he was a little jealous and frustrated in his heart. Even such an unpleasant demons could find his wife, and he didn''t even have a daughter-in-law now.


    Really more popular than others.


    Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "Do you know the ancient cave mansion of the Soul Beast Continent?"


    Both Pei Qiyu were stunned. The Pleiades ran out from behind Su Molan and asked with bright eyes: "Brother Ning, the ancient cave has appeared in the Soul Beast Continent? Where is it?"


    Seeing that these two people were both unknowingly ignorant, they were a little happy when they heard that, it seemed that they were still well-informed.


    For Pei Qiyu and the others, the appearance of the ancient cave mansion meant that there might be immortal artifacts, and the presence of immortal artifacts would allow the Pleiades to repair their bodies, and they were immediately excited.


    The Pleiades hung on Ning Yuzhou and complained: "When we heard that Baoding City was built in a fairy artifact, we wanted to come over and see if I could swallow it. It merges with the fairy, forming a secret realm, which cannot be swallowed at all..."


    If it swallows Baoding City, Baoding City will lose its protection from the secret realm. When it encounters the spirit beast tide in the future, Baoding City will no longer be able to shelter those cultivators. I don''t know how many people will die innocently.

 Chapter 522：

    For the Pleiades that urgently needs to repair the body, it is not easy to be able to hold back and not swallow the fairy artifacts of Baoding City.


    Wen Qiao smiled and touched the head of the Pleiades, and said, "It''s okay, we will find you a masterless fairy in the future."


    "Lan Lan said the same." The Pleiades still hung on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders, and reached his shoulders, and asked with a milky voice, "Brother Ning, there will be fairy artifacts in the ancient cave, right?"


    "I don''t know too much, I only found out after I have been there.


    Ning Yuzhou was never a big talker. One said one, and the other said two. He wouldn''t be born out of nothing, and he wouldn''t be exaggerated like a teacher who has no life. Because of this, every word and decision he made has always convinced everyone, willing to listen to him.


    Pei Qiyu looked at him suspiciously, "Are you trying to attract both the Yuan Emperor realm human and demon cultivators of the Soul Beast Continent into this ancient cave? Why?"


    "Is it because of the Celestial Formation Alliance?" Wen Qiao turned his head to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "The Heavenly Formation Alliance is bound to win this ancient cave mansion and will definitely send someone to block others from entering, but if all the creatures in the Soul Beast Continent know..."


    In an instant, everyone present understood his plan.


    If the people and demon cultivators of the entire Soul Beast Continent knew about this ancient cave mansion, the Heavenly Formation Alliance would naturally be unable to stop others, and they could also fish in troubled waters.


    I have to say that Ning Yuzhou''s idea was very bad, as long as he noticed the ancient cave mansion, he started digging holes for the Heavenly Formation League.


    "The Heavenly Formation League will be mad." Pei Qiyu said, and then laughed badly, "But it is worth it, who makes them greedy."


    It has been several years since Pei Qiyu and the two came to the Soul Beast Continent, and they knew better than Ning Yuzhou and the others about the attitude of the formation mages of the Celestial Array Alliance in the Soul Beast Continent. They didn¡¯t want to let the formation at the headquarters of the Heaven Array Alliance. The mage blended in, so that the powerful array mage in the headquarters did not take advantage of the vested advantage.


    So they concealed them, carefully seeking spiritual pills above the heaven level in the soul beast continent, just to make up enough spiritual pills to enter the ancient cave mansion.


    After understanding Ning Yuzhou''s plan, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan would naturally try their best to cooperate with them.


    "When will the Ancient Cave Mansion open?" Su Molan asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "According to Li Yaonian''s words, there is still half a year, so don''t worry."


    Half a year is enough for him to make arrangements and get ready.


    For a while, everyone felt a little excited, and they waited patiently for the opening of the ancient cave.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan stayed as "sisters" for seeking pill.


    Looking at the little girl in Pei Qiyu''s disguise, Shi Wuming smiled and put on his shoulders and said, "Brother Pei, you are so pretty. I think that when we were in the Netherworld, Brother Wen and I used to dress up in women''s clothing together... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was anxiously heard by Wentutu jumped up, punched him with a fist, and then dragged him to the next room and punched him.


    When the screams came over, the people present didn''t care, as if they had become accustomed to doing their own things.


    Wen Qiao introduced Su Molan to Ning Jichen, "Father, they are Pei Qiyu and Su Molan. These are the Pleiadians. Of course, they don¡¯t look like this, but for the sake of disguising... This is my father, Ning Jichen. ."


    Hearing this name, he knew it was Ning Yuzhou''s father.


    Su Molan looked at Ning Jichen and found that he was very young and his cultivation level was not high, but he had a very special temperament. Of course, being able to give birth to a son like Ning Yuzhou shows that this man is extraordinary in nature.


    Su Molan and the others did not underestimate Ning Jichen because he only had Yuan Kongjing cultivation base, and greeted him seriously, and at the same time thanked them for coming to Baoding City to find them.


    Without outsiders, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu directly lifted Yi Rongdan''s disguise and restored their original appearance.


    Ning Jichen looked at them secretly, and Su Molan was nothing. It seemed normal, but that Pei Qiyu, although he looked like a noble son, had too gloomy temperament, especially when he didn¡¯t know what gloomy things he was thinking about. The appearance of a host of malicious in one, like a demon.


    Earlier, I heard from my son that this person is the reincarnation of a demon... He is indeed a demon in nature.


    Wen Qiao hugged the little phoenix who had been squatting on her head since she returned. "This is Wen Zhiyao, Xiao Ming Wen Maomao, the son of my husband and I."


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu looked at this fat ball of meat in silence, secretly thinking that they had not seen each other for decades. The two of them crossed races and gave birth to a fat bird as a son... No, Wen Qiao Yuanyinwei Lost, is she still a big girl, where can she be born?


    This fat bird should be their adopted child.


    "What is this fat bird?" Pei Qiyu asked, thinking that with Ning Yuzhou''s ability, he would not just raise a demon bird as a son.


    The little phoenix who had been greeting him obediently suddenly became furious and let out an angry chirp, as if an angry bird was about to peck them to death.


    Wen Qiao held it down and touched its back, "It''s a phoenix, and besides, it''s not fat!"


    Phoenix? ! !


    Both Su Molan opened their eyes and looked at the little yellow bird that was fat into a ball. If Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, they would never see that it was a phoenix.


    And how could there be a phoenix in the lower realm?


    Pei Qiyu looked at the little yellow bird that had exploded hair, because the fluff was exploded, and it looked more swollen, and the irony in his mouth was suppressed because of Wen Qiao''s wink.


    Su Molan was very winking, and smiled immediately: "It turns out to be a phoenix! Sure enough, it is extraordinary, it is not fat at all, Qiyu, don''t you think?"


    Pei Qiyu reluctantly said: "Yes, I was wrong just now."


    If it wasn''t for Wen Qiao and the others to come to the Soul Beast Continent to find them, how would they give a flat-haired beast face? Perhaps the cultivators in the lower realm are indeed very rare in the phoenix, but for him who possesses certain habits and memories of the demon seed, the phoenix is ??nothing more than that.


    Little Phoenix then tweeted happily and greeted them.


    The Pleiades also had no respect for the sacred beast Phoenix, because it was raised by Wenqiao and the others, it was very friendly to the Phoenix, and paid a lot of meeting gifts.


    Little Phoenix also happily took out its private possession as a meeting ceremony.


    After a while, the phoenix and spirit had already played together.


    When Wen Qiao and the others saw it, they didn''t stop it. Whether it was Pleiades or Little Phoenix, they were all children''s dispositions, and they were just in company to play together.


    ***


    The next day, the people from the City Lord''s Mansion came to the inn again.


    When the people in Baoding City heard about it, they were not surprised at all.


    From the fact that Diao Lingxi was beaten out strongly yesterday, that heavenly alchemist was not the previous alchemists, and he was extremely hard-hearted, and he was not intimidated by the City Lord''s Mansion at all.


    Even so, the City Lord''s Mansion will not give up the Heavenly Grade Alchemist, especially after hearing that the opponent can refine several rare Heavenly Grade Spirit Pills, all of which can produce the best, the people in the City Lord''s Mansion will not give up as long as they are not stupid. Indeed, when City Lord Diao saw the appearance of the daughter brought back by the guards yesterday, although he was also very angry, he did not force people to join the City Lord''s Mansion as strongly as before.


    Today, City Lord Diao came to the inn in person and indicated that he wanted to meet Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others still gave City Master Diao face, and they asked City Master Diao to come in. Rather than like yesterday, even the guest house was not allowed to enter, and the Yuanhuangjing elder who came with City Master Diao secretly thought that if Miss Eight knew, he would probably be half-dead.


    When City Lord Diao and Yuanhuangjing elders saw the legendary Ning Danshi, they were all in a daze.


    The two thought in unison. Fortunately, Ling Xi (Miss Eighth) did not come. If you see this Ning Danshi, I am afraid that the old attitude will recur again.


    City Lord Diao said with a calm face: "Master Ning Dan, the daughter of the Japanese seat yesterday sincerely invited you to the City Lord''s Mansion, but your people beat her like that, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Ning Yuzhou laughed and said casually, "Since I don''t want to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, why should City Lord Diao ask knowingly?"


    These words are really not giving any face, and you are not polite.


    City Lord Diao was furious at first, and soon calmed down.


    He sneered and said: "Master Ning Dan, it''s really rare for this seat to know that you can make the best pill of heaven level! But don''t forget, this is Baoding City, and you can''t help it."


    Wentutu next to him, where could he stand this breath, immediately took out the big hammer and slammed it on the ground, smashing a hole.


    "Fight if you want, what is it!"


    Lord Diao: "..."


    Although City Lord Diao''s attention was always on Ning Yuzhou, he did not ignore the situation in the house.


    Whether it was Wen Qiao, who beat his daughter yesterday, or Wen Tutu, the demon cultivator of Yuan Huang, and a male cultivator of Yuan Zong next to him, he didn''t ignore it. He just glanced at it, and he didn''t take it seriously. If he really wanted to fight, he was confident that the two Yuanhuang realms on their side would definitely not lose.


    But he couldn''t be mad at the attitude of the people in Ning Yuzhou, and he was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to him, the City Master.


    Could it be...what else can they rely on?


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him calmly, still with a gentle appearance.


    It was also his calm and unrestrained appearance. After making City Master Diao''s heart measure, he suppressed the urge to shoot directly, and said in a haughty tone: "Master Ning Dan, this seat will give you another chance. You are willing to join the city owner. House?"


    "Not interested." Ning Yuzhou refused without hesitation.


    In an instant, the coercion belonging to the Yuan Emperor realm filled the room, but unfortunately it had not been crushed, but was blocked by the same Yuan Huang realm¡¯s coercion. The coercion of the two collided around, and many furnishings in the room burst. Shattered.


    If it weren''t for the defensive formation in this house, I''m afraid the whole house would collapse.


    Wen Tutu was very upset and said, "You will lose money if you destroy the property in the inn. Remember to pay for the spirit stone!"


    City Master Diao looked at them with a gloomy face, "Master Ning Dan, are you really not going?"


    "Don''t go!" Ning Yuzhou refused gently, "I have no interest in your City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Okay, okay, okay!" City Lord Diao said hello several times, the harshness in his eyes flashed away, and he said coldly, "Don''t regret it then!"


    "I don''t regret it." Ning Yuzhou looked at him with a smile, meaningfully, "I also hope that City Lord Diao will not regret it then."


    City Lord Diao was already mad. How could he care about this? He got up quickly and left with someone.


    After they left the inn, the Yuanhuangjing elder who followed asked: "City Lord, why don''t you just take them to the City Lord''s Mansion?"


    City Lord Diao looked cold, "You can''t do anything in the inn!"


    "Why?"


    "The master behind the inn is Hongmei Yaozun."


    The pupils of the elders in the Yuanhuang realm shrank slightly, and after reacting, they were also terrified. Yesterday they almost fought at the inn. If they destroyed the inn, wouldn''t they be hated by the Hongmei Yaozun?


    Although he was a true monarch in the Yuan Emperor realm, he was only the elder Keqing of the City Lord''s Mansion, and compared with those demon lords in the Yuan Emperor realm, he was nothing at all. He knew that Baoding City had been in close contact with the demon cultivators, and even there were two Yuan Emperor-level demon veterans sitting in the city, but he didn''t know that there were other demon veterans who were involved in Baoding City.


    "Do they know that the inn is owned by Hongmei Yaozun, so they are not afraid that we will do it there?" Yuan Huangjing elder asked suspiciously.


    Where did City Master Diao know this, but Ning Yuzhou''s determined attitude made him extremely jealous.


    This sky-ranked alchemist who suddenly appeared, the City Lord''s Mansion has been investigating for a few days, but he still couldn''t find out his origin, as if he appeared suddenly, or came from another continent. If it came from other continents, that would be great. The Emperor Tian Gao was far away. Even if he detained people in Baoding City, the forces behind Ning Yuzhou couldn''t do anything.


    I''m afraid that the other party will have some reliance on the soul beast continent.


    Because of this, although City Lord Diao had a strong attitude, he did not dare to make a move easily. It was also tentative to let her daughter Diao Lingxi pass, but she knew that the other party was really strong and didn''t fear the City Lord''s Mansion at all.


    However, he did not dare to make a move, which does not mean that others did not dare to make a move.


    The gloom in the eyes of City Lord Diao flashed away, and he said coldly: "Go, let''s visit the Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the Silver Moon Demon Venerable."


    The elder of the Yuanhuang Realm was startled, and looked at him strangely.


    Does the city lord want the two Yuan Emperor realm demon repairers in the city to take action?


    ***


    "Young Master Ning, City Lord Diao has gone to the cave mansion where the two Yuan Emperor realm demons cultivated."


    Jing Jue ran over in a hurry, anxiously telling Ning Yuzhou the news he had just inquired, and once again urged them to avoid the danger first, and then talk.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "The news is accurate?"


    Jing Jue nodded with a sullen face, "I worry that the people in the City Lord''s Mansion will be unfavorable to you, and have kept the spirit beasts secretly monitoring them. I saw City Lord Diao going to Baoding Mountain earlier.


    The cave mansion where the two Yuan Emperor realm demon repaired was in Baoding Mountain.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "It''s so good, I''m still worried that he won''t go."


    Jing Jue wanted to say something, so the teacher Wuming who suddenly jumped out grabbed his shoulders and took him out.


    Poor Jing Jue, ever since he met this group of people, he seems to have been worrying about them all the time, and found that with so many friends he has made, this group of people is the most proficient and has the greatest ability to cause trouble.


    Wen Qiao looked at Jing Jue who was dragged away by the teacher, and suddenly felt that he was a little pitiful.


    She coughed lightly, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, when the matter is over, let''s give him some yin stones. I heard that he has been looking for friends to run for us these days."


    Ning Yuzhou touched her hair and said with a smile: "This person is really interesting."


    What can make Ning Yuzhou''s comment interesting is a hapless reminder. Wen Qiao glanced at him silently, then looked at Jing Jue, who was dragged to the courtyard by the teacher to comfort him, and sympathized with him again.


    Suddenly, she heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Aha, I may be busy next."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, and blinked, "You want to make alchemy?"


    "Well, there will be a lot of people coming to ask for pill. I will control the number of pill in a certain range." Ning Yuzhou stroked her face, "Also, I have already dealt with the Phoenix Jade Emperor. An opportunity to enter the space to refine it."


    Wen Qiao was stunned and stared at him blankly.

 Chapter 523：

    The Phoenix Jade Emperor is like a million-year-old milk fat overflowing with auspicious color and brilliance, exuding a particularly alluring fragrant fragrance.


    When the fragrance filled the surroundings, Xiao Fenghuang and Wen Gungun looked over for the first time, their eyes widened.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou had placed restrictions in the room long ago, sealing the aura of the Phoenix Jade Emperor around, and only then did the monster beasts in Baoding City become agitated by this.


    The attraction of Phoenix Jade Emperor to monsters is evident.


    Wen Gungun, who had always been lazy, crawled to Wen Qiao''s feet at an exceptionally fast speed, held her legs with her paws, looked up at her, and yelled. That round, fluffy appearance, innocent and cute, hits people''s hearts directly, making people want to hold the whole world in front of it.


    Wen Gungun looked at the Phoenix Jade Emperor who had been treated by Ning Yuzhou, and his saliva would flow out.


    Obviously, after Liu Qingyun gave the Phoenix Jade Emperor to Ning Yuzhou, they also watched it together. In addition to finding it really attractive, they didn''t have the urge to take a breath immediately.


    It must have been done by Brother Ning in any way, which induced its own attractive taste.


    Without waiting for Wen Qiao''s heart to soften, one hand ruthlessly carried Wen Rolling away, who was holding her legs so cute.


    "This is for A Su to repair the meridians, not for you." Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Hearing what Brother Ning said, even if the drool came out after hearing the words, he had no choice but to give up. If it''s for other people, maybe it can be coquettish and cute. It''s good to be able to lick it, but this is for Xiao Miao Miao, they are the beasts that want to raise Xiao Miao Miao, how can they grab things from Xiao Miao Miao.


    Fearing that he couldn''t control it, Wen Gungun rolled himself to the other side, holding a piece of golden beard and cloud emperor bamboo and gnawing on it to divert his attention.


    The little phoenix stretched out his paw and touched the Phoenix Jade Emperor, and tweeted towards Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband, Wen Maomao asks you, did you use any method to remove the impurities in the Phoenix Jade Emperor?" Wen Qiao replied on behalf of Xiao Fenghuang.


    According to the meaning of the little phoenix, although the bone marrow jade emperor is precious, it has undergone countless evolutions during its formation. There are many impurities in it. Although the impurities are negligible for the phoenix possessing the phoenix spirit fire, it is for other creatures. In terms of it, it is extremely unbearable.


    Because of this, even though the Phoenix Jade Emperor was indeed very attractive to monsters, it had not reached this level.


    When the impurity in the Phoenix Jade Emperor is cleared, it is like a new life, giving it new attraction, which can lure countless monsters to go crazy for it. Even the phoenix itself can treat it as a snack.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "It did take some effort to remove the impurities inside."


    This is to repair A Su''s fragile meridians, how could Ning Yuzhou really give it to her casually? Naturally, it is necessary to ensure that it is foolproof, not even a bit of risk is allowed.


    He put the Phoenix Jade Emperor into Wen Qiao''s hand, and looked at her with a pair of star eyes with a smile, "Ahu, you can refine it in advanced space."


    Wen Qiao looked at these eyes blankly. It wasn''t until Xiao Fenghuang''s chirp sounded that she regained her senses a little embarrassingly, scratched her face and said, "After I entered the space, are you okay?"


    She hadn''t forgotten that City Lord Diao of Baoding City had already invited the two demon lords in the city. She was worried that someone would bully her husband in her absence.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head and said with a smile: "There will be nothing wrong, you can go in."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t move him, so she had to take that piece of Phoenix Chalcedony Emperor into the space.


    After Wen Qiao entered the space, she finally returned the teacher who had flicked Jing Jue back, and sat down on a futon.


    "Oh, it can be regarded as fooling people away." He took a spirit fruit from the table and stuffed it into his mouth. Shi Wuming suddenly looked around, "Why didn''t you see Sister Aqiao?"


    "I let her enter the space to refine the Phoenix Jade Emperor."


    Shi Wuming was stunned, looked at the fat phoenix who was squatting on the table gnawing the spirit fruit, and said in amazement, "Wen Maomao, do you agree with it?"


    "Tweeted~"


    Little Phoenix tweeted at him, as if asking, why did it disagree? That is its mother, her meridians are fragile, and since it can be treated with Phoenix Jade Emperor, she certainly agrees.


    And the Phoenix Jade Emperor is not itss either.


    "Oh, Wen Maomao is really a good boy, if he doesn''t grow so fat, it would be fine..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was pecked by the angry little phoenix several times, until he changed his words wittily, before he went back to the table and chewed on the spirit fruit.


    The teacher sighed lifelessly and gathered up the hair that was pecked by the little phoenix, nagging: "Brother Ning, look at your cub, you also don''t teach it well, let it always peck at people without knowing it. He thought it was a woodpecker."


    Ning Yuzhou was very calm, but Wentutu passing by the door was disgusted.


    An old monster who didn''t know how many years he had lived was also named Brother Ning after them. Where did the face come from?


    The teacher ignored him and sued Ning Yuzhou against his cub Taixiong.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly, "If you don''t say it is fat, wouldn''t it be okay?"


    "But isn''t that the truth?" Shi Wuming just blurted out, and when Xiao Fenghuang looked over alertly, he quickly changed his words, "Well, you are actually not fat at all, just a little plump."


    After comforting the little phoenix who didn¡¯t know himself, Shi Wuming gnawed on the spirit fruit and said, ¡°To be honest, what a good thing the Phoenix Jade Emperor, if you feed it to Wen Mao Mao, maybe Wen Mao Mao can grow up now. some¡­¡­"


    "Tweet!" To mother, I don''t want it!


    Little Phoenix made her stand.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the pill furnace and said casually: "Phoenix Jade Emperor is actually good for fertilizer." It was just right to raise a seedling.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Do you dare to say this in front of those phoenixes in the upper realm? Those phoenixes will probably kill you before you stop.


    However, Ning Yuzhou¡¯s words also let the teacher understand that this person is really not stingy with good things for Wen Qiao. No matter what he finds, he will first stuff her on her body, wishing to arm her to the end, so that she can go smoothly. Cultivation to become a god.


    "I said you are too anxious. There is still time for her to grow up slowly." The teacher was lifeless and approached him, "Also, you are not afraid to wait for her to ascend in the future, the Ascension Array will throw you there. local?"


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "Don''t be afraid, Ah Wah will come to me."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    The teacher stared at him lifelessly for a long time, and then retreated.


    Sure enough, this guy is full of minds, daring to calculate everything, not afraid of anything, maybe the silly girl Wen Qiao will really go all the way to find him.


    ***


    When Wen Qiao entered the space, the Phoenix Jade Emperor in his hand really attracted the attention of several beasts.


    Two topaz ants, Da Maoqiu and Little Qilin ran towards her one after another.


    "Sister Wen, this is the Phoenix Jade Emperor?" Little Qilin looked at the thing in her hand in surprise, "How did the taste change?"


    Wenqiuqiu and the two citrine ants are also salivating, but they have not lost their minds. One is because in the space of Ning Yuzhou, with his suppression, it is impossible for the monsters to lose control. The second is that Xiao Miaomiao is very important in their hearts, so how can they be willing to **** her things?


    "My husband has processed its impurities." Wen Qiao said, walking towards the Lingcao Field, and said to them, "I want to refine the Phoenix Jade Emperor, so don''t bother you."


    Several beasts squatted obediently outside the spiritual field, watching her go deep into the spiritual field and then become a small seedling.


    Seeing the appearance of the green, petite and exquisite seedlings, the topaz and Wen Maomao were a little restless, but they were quickly suppressed, and did not run over to lick them. I was afraid that they would be noticed by the space owner Ning. My brother threw it out directly.


    But they didn''t walk away either, squatting on the edge of the spiritual field and guarding.


    Little Qilin stared at the seedlings in the Lingtian, recalling the adult God Emperor trees that he had seen in the Tianjian God Court, and still remembered the shock in his heart at that time. If this seedling grows into the God Emperor Tree, he must be with those God Emperor trees. The tree is as magnificent and multi-faceted, making all the creatures who admire it tremble from the heart.


    However, afterwards, it seemed that something happened to the Tianjian God''s Court, and some members of the Shenhuang clan sacrificed...


    Just thinking about it, a faintly fragrant fragrance filled the surroundings, wherever the breath reached, the spirit grass grew more energetic and thrive, and even in the distant lake, only sharp-pointed pure spirit water lotus and snow-capped mountains were exposed. The ice lotus, stretch the branches and leaves...


    The whole space, like Mu Chunze, is full of vitality.


    ***


    As he was speaking, Ning Yuzhou''s expression gave a pause.


    "Brother Ning, what''s the matter?" Wen Tutu asked puzzledly.


    Everyone around looked at him.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his hand, and the hand slowly fell, clasping his hands extremely tightly. His expression was obscure, as if he was thinking of something, and his dark mixed thoughts rolled in those eyes that were no longer moist.


    After a while, Fang converged.


    Without answering this question, Ning Yuzhou said, "They should be here too, you don''t have to stay here."


    After listening, Pei Qiyu glanced at him and pulled Su Molan up to leave.


    Until she was dragged away by him, Su Molan looked worried and couldn''t help asking, "Is it really going to be okay? Those are the two demon masters of the Yuan Emperor realm, Young Master Ning..."


    Pei Qiyu shook his head at her, "If it''s someone else, it will happen naturally. But he..." A malicious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, "There will be nothing wrong with him!"


    Judging by his determined look, Su Molan was still very puzzled.


    No matter how powerful, Young Master Ning was only a heaven-level alchemist, even if he was a king-level alchemist, he couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to retreat completely in the face of the demon. Demon cultivators are different from human cultivators. Although demon cultivators also chase great spirit pills, they are cruel by nature and directly destroy what they can''t get, which is not a pity.


    At the same time, they didn''t feel how difficult it is for people to cultivate and support a king-level alchemist.


    Amidst Su Molan''s worries, the two demons finally came to the door.


    Like Li Yaonian, they came silently, without attracting anyone''s attention, and suddenly appeared in the room without even letting people react.


    The two demon lords in Baoding City are a male and a female. They did not contain the aura of the Yuan Emperor realm demon veterans in their bodies. Everyone in the room felt a powerful pressure coming from them. Especially Wentutu and Wengungun, as monsters, their level of suppression is obvious to them.


    The two demon veterans are also used to the reactions of the world. They are used to being domineering. Unlike Li Yaonian''s Yuan Emperor realm, they will instinctively reduce the pressure on their bodies and give a certain respect to the heavenly alchemy.


    But when he looked at the indoor situation clearly, he discovered that there were two Yuanzong realm people who didn''t respond in their breath, and he was startled, but he didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Are you a heavenly alchemist who can practice the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable asked straightforwardly.


    The body of Qing Po Demon Venerable is a blue wind leopard with deep eyebrows. When looking at people faintly, it looks like an agile cheetah. Venerable Silver Moon''s body is a two-winged Silver Moon Wolf, born beautifully and intoxicating with every smile.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign looked at Ning Yuzhou, and smiled, "Sure enough, he is a very handsome man, my old lady is a little tempted."


    The words drew a glance from the Azure Soul Demon Lord, and then sneered.


    If the she-wolf''s words could be believed, Hong Mei would not be deceived so badly. Hong Mei, as a red star red fox, can''t play with a female wolf. The demons of the Soul Beast Continent didn''t know how many jokes they had read.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at them and said, "The two venerables are here today, but are they here to ask for pill?"


    "You are calm." Venerable Cinnamon looked at him in a slightly surprised way. He didn''t like wordy, and said bluntly, "Listen to Diao Maoqi, you can make several kinds of strange heaven-level pills, but there is such a thing. ?"


    "Exactly." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill, Purple Mansion Accumulating Qi Pill, Tai Su Pill...I can practice it all."


    With that said, he looked at the two demon veterans, not surprisingly seeing the changes on their faces.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable''s hand clenched into a fist, "Boy, don''t speak big words, these kinds of spirit pills are said to be difficult to cultivate, and few of the heavenly-level alchemists on your cultivation side can make them."


    Although the Silver Moon Demon Lord was also smiling, his expression was a little more inquisitive.


    She doesn''t believe that things will be such a coincidence, but other heavenly alchemists can''t make these kinds of spirit pills, but some people can make them suddenly. It''s still at this moment...


    Despite being questioned, Ning Yuzhou still did not rush, waved out the three bottles of spirit pills, and pushed them over.


    The divine senses of the two demon lords probed over, and when they saw the spirit pills in the three pill bottles, they couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Silver Moon Demon Lord asked: "How many people have you practiced these kinds of spirit pills?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but laughed at them, "You should have inquired clearly, we are here from Tianzhen City, and we are here to find friends."


    Coming from Heaven Array City, isn¡¯t it because the few Yuan Emperor Realm cultivators in Heaven Array City have already asked him to practice alchemy...


    "Yes, the prescriptions of Taisu Pill and Zifu Yunqi Pill were given by the Heavenly Formation Alliance." Ning Yuzhou explained kindly.

 Chapter 524：

    Since the two monsters were invited to come forward, Diao Maoqi has been guarding the city lord''s mansion, waiting for news there.


    After seeing the best Taixuan Yiqi Danhou presented to him by his servant, City Lord Diao made up his mind to get Ning Yuzhou to the City Lord''s Mansion and become the exclusive alchemist of the City Lord''s Mansion.


    He naturally knew the position of the Heavenly Alchemist in the Soul Beast Continent, no matter where he went, he was treated with respect.


    But similarly, the Soul Beast Continent is dominated by demon cultivation, and the behavior of demon cultivation is more destructive than human cultivation. They admire violence more, and there are very few things that they will take into consideration. Although in the eyes of Human Xiu, the Heavenly Grade Alchemist is very precious, but in the eyes of Demon Xiu, if it doesn''t suit them, it can be destroyed directly.


    Of course, the Lord Diao asked the two demon veterans to come forward, not to destroy Ning Yuzhou, but to intimidate Ning Yuzhou with their power.


    In recent years, he has received news that the two demon veterans have been looking for several heaven-level and above spirit pills, but unfortunately those heaven-level alchemists in Baoding City were unable to refine the spirit pills they needed. It just so happened that there were two heavenly alchemists in the city lord''s mansion, and based on the principle of sharing their worries, City lord Diao specifically asked them what kind of elixir they needed.


    It''s a pity that the two demon lords didn''t tell him, and sent him casually.


    City Lord Diao was not discouraged either. Although the two demon lords would guard Baoding City because of the demon lord, he wanted to secure the position of this city lord and had to take care of the two demon lords.


    In the eyes of City Lord Diao, Ning Yuzhou was able to refine a heavenly top grade pill, but his alchemy skills were so high that he would surely be able to refine the spirit pill that the two demon lords needed.


    When City Lord Diao went to report the matter to the two demon venerations, he also played a trick, telling the two demon venerations that Ning Yuzhou was unwilling to make alchemy for the city lord''s mansion and was unwilling to serve the demon cultivation. Bring this person back to the city lord''s mansion, and if the demon veterans need any spiritual pill in the future, they can directly find him to refine the pill.


    The main idea of ??Diao Cheng was very good. Ever since he learned that the two monsters had gone to Ning Yuzhou, he had been sending people to stare at the Red Forest Inn of the Red Mei monster.


    "City Lord, the two demons have left."


    Hearing the report from the servants, City Lord Diao couldn''t hide his excitement, and asked, "What did the two demon veterans say?"


    The subordinate in charge of stalking hesitated and replied: "The two demon veterans went directly to Baoding Mountain, and the subordinates did not listen to their instructions."


    City Lord Diao frowned, what did the two demon veterans mean? Why not take people back to the City Lord''s Mansion?


    "father!"


    City Lord Diao looked up and saw his most beloved daughter Diao Lingxi appeared at the door.


    Diao Lingxi''s face was still a little pale, and the line between her eyebrows became more and more gloomy. She gritted her teeth and asked: "The two demon masters have passed by? Could you bring back the alchemist named Ning?"


    "No."


    "No?" Diao Lingxi frowned, "Why not bring it back?"


    City Lord Diao shook his head, "I don''t know the situation for my father, so I still need to ask the two demon masters."


    "Father, I''ll go with you." Diao Lingxi said, she hated Wen Qiao in her heart, not only jealous of her having a beautiful face, but also angry that she should label herself like this.


    Although it was not a fatal injury, it also left internal injuries, so that she could only recover from her wounds in the house.


    No one had ever dealt with her so cruelly, Wen Qiao''s brutal force not only beat her arrogance more vigorously, but also made her wish to tear her up.


    City Lord Diao didn''t refuse. He remembered that the Silver Moon Demon Venerable liked his daughter quite a bit, so it would be fine to bring him to see the Silver Moon Demon Venerable.


    The father and daughter headed towards the cave mansion of the two monsters.


    Because Diao Lingxi had injuries on her body and was inconvenient to move, she could only sit in the sedan chair and be carried by the guards of the city lord''s mansion.


    Although the City Lord¡¯s Mansion is on Baoding Mountain, it is only located on the edge of Baoding Mountain. Deep in the Baoding Mountain, the place with the best aura in Caibaoding City is also commonly known as the geomantic treasure in the world.


    The two demon gods have been practicing here.


    City Lord Diao decided to let his daughter visit the Yinyue Demon Venerable, while he went to visit the Qingpu Demon Venerable, and the father and daughter could probe the two demon Venerables.


    Diao Lingxi had always had the blue eyes of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable. Every time she came to visit, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable did not refuse, and it was the same this time.


    When seeing the Yinyue Demon Venerable, Diao Lingxi dragged the sick body and respectfully saluted.


    "How did you become like this?" Yinyue Demon Venerable looked at Diao Lingxi''s frail appearance in surprise, wondering whether someone in Baoding City was bold enough to even hurt the daughter of the city lord?


    Diao Ling said aggrieved: "Monster Venerable, this junior was injured by a woman, and that woman is said to be Master Ning Dan''s Taoist companion..."


    It was a long time before the Yinyue Demon Sovereign spoke, Diao Lingxi looked up, but saw the beautiful demon repair red lips slightly hooked, and looked at himself with a smile.


    "Monster?" Diao Lingxi looked at her in shock, not knowing what she meant.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable said nonchalantly: "That''s it! Since the other party is Master Ning Dan''s Taoist companion, you can let her give her a favor, don''t provoke her if you have nothing to do."


    "Monster!"


    Diao Lingxi looked at her in shock, completely unexpected that she would say this, which was not what she had imagined.


    She knew why Yinyue Demon Venerable had blue eyes on her. This was because her physique was unique. His natural pure-yang body, in the eyes of those female cultivators, was simply the best furnace body, double cultivation. The first choice for Taoists.


    It''s a pity that this pure yang body appeared on a woman.


    If the body of pure sun is a man, I am afraid that the banshee cultivators of the Soul Beast Continent will be crazy about it and rob them as their husbands.


    However, even though this pure yang body is a woman, it still attracts the attention of many banshee repairs. Even if it can''t be used as a furnace and a double repair, it is enough to occasionally inhale some yang energy by its side.


    Venerable Yinyue naturally made this idea too.


    So Diao Lingxi came here with this look, just to make Venerable Yinyue vent her anger, but she let herself avoid the person who beat her.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable smiled slightly, with a soft tone, "This deity knows that you have always liked good-looking men. Master Na Ning is indeed a very good-looking man, but his alchemy skills are not bad. You must not provoke him, deity. I want him to make alchemy for the deity."


    Diao Lingxi looked at her blankly, wondering why the reactions of the two monsters were different from before.


    However, before she could figure it out, Yinyue Demon Venerable had waved his hand and asked the monster beasts in the mansion to send her out.


    When Diao Lingxi left the cave of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable, he found that his father had just been sent out by the monster under the seat of the Green Soul Demon Venerable.


    A gust of mountain breeze blew by, and the father and daughter looked at each other, both looked a little bleak.


    The hearts of the father and daughter became heavy, but they also knew that this was the place of the two demon veterans, so they shouldn''t say anything, and they both returned to the city lord mansion in silence.


    "Father, what did the Azure Soul Demon Venerable say?" Diao Lingxi asked.


    City Lord Diao''s brows furrowed, "The Azure Soul Demon Lord makes the City Lord''s Mansion nothing to disturb the alchemist of the day."


    Recalling the imperative cold tone of the Qing Po Yao Zun at that time, City Lord Diao had a bad premonition in his heart. What made him feel more subtle was that the order given to him by the Azure Soul Demon Venerable actually made him send someone to the Heavenly Formation City to warn the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    Can the Celestial Array warn me casually?


    City Lord Diao was about to be overwhelmed by these willful demons.


    Unexpectedly, this trip not only did not bring the heavenly alchemist into the mansion, but was forced to do stupid things to send him to death. City Lord Diao regretted it and suddenly understood the meaning of Ning Yuzhou''s words at the time. Is this the result?


    The more he thought about it, the more frightened City Master Diao became, and he never dared to look down upon Ning Yuzhou, the alchemist who suddenly appeared.


    And what he wanted to know was, why on earth did Ning Yuzhou let the two monsters protect him? Is it because he knows how to refine a heavenly pill? Even though he had thought in advance that the two demon venerations would indeed make Ning Yuzhou alchemy, he did not expect that they would treat Ning Yuzhou so politely, and even warned himself about it.


    "Father, what should I do now?" Diao Lingxi asked unhappyly, "or else, go find my sister."


    City Lord Diao frowned deeper, understanding what his daughter meant, he shook his head, "No, although Ling Yun serves the demon lord, he is not valued by the demon lord..."


    Although it is said to the outside that his daughter is the demon master''s concubine, but he knows his own affairs, like this "concubine", the demon master is surrounded by so many people, and he may not even be able to see the demon master''s face.


    It is said that the Demon Lord has been practicing in the Demon Luo Temple, and those women who were sent as maids to cultivate can only serve outside the Demon Luo Temple, and rarely can enter the Demon Luo Temple.


    Carrying out the demon lord to bluff people can do it for a while, but it won''t bluff for a lifetime.


    Usually the City Lord''s Mansion can use the name of the demon lord to frighten those who are unscrupulous. If you directly find your eldest daughter Diao Lingyun, it will definitely not work.


    Diao Lingxi looked forward gloomily, her teeth creaking, and after tasting the smell of blood in her mouth, she suddenly laughed.


    ***


    When I saw Diao Lingxi again, Wentutu looked at her in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    Diao Lingxi was able to get out of bed after recovering from his injuries for half a month. It didn''t seem so miserable, so he came to the Red Forest Inn again. But when he first arrived, he saw Wen Tutu, the demon repairer she appointed as the twenty-two concubine, walked out of the inn.


    Diao Lingxi still did not change his arrogant arrogance, "I came to find the woman who fought with me that day."


    Wen Tutu looked at her in surprise, "Do you still want to be beaten?"


    "I want to fight her again!" Diao Lingxi''s eyes were full of anger.


    Wen Tutu curled his lips, "My sister has no time to talk to you. If you really want to fight like this, I can accompany you, but it hurts you. Don''t ask your father to complain."


    Diao Lingxi sneered, "I only look for that woman and let her come out!"


    Wen Tutu felt that the woman had a brain disease, and for the reason that the City Lord''s Mansion was sending someone to the Sky Formation League to find the fault, he would spare her for the time being. If she ran into him again, he would not be polite.


    So Wentutu bypassed her and left the inn.


    He didn''t know what Diao Lingxi wanted to do, but after seeing him leave, he stood by the door of the Red Forest Inn and did not leave.


    Many cultivators in Baoding City couldn''t help but glance at her. I don''t know what the Eighth Miss of the City Lord''s Mansion is doing. They shook their heads and walked away, not worried about what the City Lord''s Mansion would do.


    Didn''t you see that many people came to the Red Forest Inn to ask for alchemy, but did not see the people from the City Lord''s Mansion come to look for someone again? Even the city lord is quiet as a chicken, which will cause this situation, and one can tell at a glance that it must be what the two demon veterans have done.


    Recently, Baoding City is very lively, and many cultivators have come to Baoding City to seek pill.


    The object of seeking alchemy was naturally the Ning alchemist who lived in the Red Forest Inn, and among these cultivators, there were even some Yuanhuang realm demon cultivators.


    At first everyone didn''t understand why so many people came here to ask for alchemy, until a piece of news gradually spread in Baoding City, causing the entire soul beast continent to shake.


    The ancient cave mansion unexpectedly appeared in the soul beast continent.


    If you want to enter the ancient cave mansion, you must have a spiritual pill above the heaven level.


    There are no king-level alchemists in the Soul Beast Continent, but there are many heaven-level alchemists, so many people after inquiring about the heaven-level spirit pills they need, they are ready to gather materials, wanting to find the heaven-level alchemists to help them refine the alchemy.


    When Jing Jue saw the storage bag handed over by his friend, his face was stunned.


    His friend said, "Brother Jing, I heard that you know the Ning Dan master, can you ask him to help him refine the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill and the Purple Mansion Accumulating Qi Pill?"


    Jing Jue looked at his friend silently, remembering the recent situation in Baoding City, and almost knelt to Ning Yuzhou.


    This Young Master Ning didn''t make a move, and the whole soul beast continent was stirred up by him as soon as he made a move.


    What is the city lord''s mansion in Baoding City, and what is Miss Diaoba? In front of the ancient cave mansion that suddenly spread, the two are nothing.


    Now in the entire Soul Beast Continent, it is estimated that no one or demon cultivator does not know the ancient cave mansion. It is clearly a secret that the Celestial Formation League has kept secret, but it has spread to the mainland inexplicably.


    Jing Jue couldn''t help scratching his head. Although he didn''t know what Ning Yuzhou did in it, he seemed to have smashed the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    More and more cultivators flocked to Baoding City, and even the people from the Celestial Formation Alliance came.


    When Ma Guanshi of the Tianzhen League saw Ning Yuzhou, he couldn''t help but smile secretly.


    He also wanted to ask, how did their Celestial Formation provoke this alchemist? When it is clear that the spirit beasts are in the crowd, they are all polite to each other, and even their Heavenly Formation Alliance will not hesitate to send him a pill to make friends, why did it end up like this?


    What made the Celestial Formation League even more powerless was that Ning Yuzhou was definitely able to do anything to him, knowing that the news of the Ancient Cave Mansion had been exposed, because the Celestial Formation Alliance had to come to seek pill.


    The Celestial Array Alliance controls the mainland teleportation array, and it is logical to say that it can go to other continents for pill.


    But the bad thing is that the three kinds of spirit pills are not what ordinary alchemists can make. The Celestial Formation Alliance also goes to other continents to seek alchemy, but the number of alchemists found is not only small, but even extremely low in quality. Most of them are Inferior grade heavenly pill, even the middle grade is rare.


    And time is not waiting for anyone, only a few months are left. If they don''t gather enough spirit pills, they can''t ensure that the people of the Celestial Formation Alliance can safely enter the cave.


    As a last resort, the Sky Formation Alliance had no choice but to come over and ask for pill.


    Ma Guanshi lowered his eyes, the Heaven Array Alliance is not so easy to offend, and there are many opportunities for liquidation in the future, unless the opponent does not use the Mainland Teleportation Array.


    At this stage, it is up to them to be rampant.


    Ning Yuzhou treated the Celestial Alliance''s request for alchemy without discrimination and promised to refine the alchemy for them.


    After Ma Guanshi left, Wen Tutu said unhappily: "Brother Ning, why do you want to refine alchemy for the Heavenly Formation Alliance? They are so capable, they can go to other continents to find those king-level alchemists for alchemy."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but Ning Jichen answered, "Because they don''t have time."


    At this time, the teacher ran in without life, "Brother Ning, sister Aqiao have finished refining the Phoenix Jade Emperor?"


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyes to look at him, "Is there something to do with Ah Wah?"


    "It''s still not the Diao girl." Shi Wuming sighed, "She wants to fight with sister Aha. I was pestered by her recently and I am so annoyed."


    He is really not good at fighting. He was pestered by a woman, and he couldn''t beat her if he wanted to beat her away.

 Chapter 525：

    Wen Tutu despised him, "Are you in the late Yuanzong realm now? You can''t even beat a mid-Yuanzong realm, and you''re good at it."


    The teacher was unreasonable and confident, "That Diao girl is also in the middle of Yuanzong realm, so she can''t beat sister Aqiao."


    Hearing this, everyone in the room couldn''t help but look at him, despising him more and more.


    "Don''t talk about the middle stage of Yuanzong realm, even if it is the early stage of Yuanhuang realm, I am afraid I can''t beat Awa?" Ning Jichen said pertinently. The father-in-law may also underestimate her combat effectiveness.


    "This is natural. My sister is the best." Wen Tutu proudly said, "If I fight with my sister, I can''t guarantee that I can beat her."


    Both Pei Qiyu and Su Molan were a little surprised.


    Wen Tutu raised his eyebrows, "Why, don''t you believe it? My sister has been in the Thunder Realm of the Sky Wheel Continent for ten years to temper her body with thunder. Anyway, I can''t compare to my sister. If I really want to fight, I can''t compare to my sister in terms of physical strength alone."


    "Hey, who is the pervert?" The teacher protested lifelessly.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu only then remembered that Wen Qiao was still self-cultivating, and dared to go to those places of thunder to quench her body, and she didn''t know how strong her physique was now.


    After so many years, he has been in several high-level continents, whether it is Pei Qiyu or Su Molan, his cultivation has made progress.


    Now that Su Molan was in the early Yuanzong realm, and with a hidden artifact, her fighting power was also comparable to that of few people, and the spirit explosion sword technique was even more powerful and unusual. As for Pei Qiyu, he was also in the late Yuanzong realm, and illusion was even more superb. One carelessness, even the Yuanhuang realm would fall into his mirror.


    The reason why they were able to retreat in the surrounding of the guards of the city lord''s mansion last time was because Pei Qiyu used illusions to deceive everyone''s perception and let them escape smoothly.


    Except for Pei Qiyu himself, not many people now know how terrifying his illusion is.


    Now Pei Qiyu and Su Molan no longer need to pretend, and can appear in front of others in an open manner.


    On this day, when they walked out of the Red Forest Inn, they happened to encounter Diao Lingxi walking towards the inn.


    Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet, let alone a rival in love.


    Diao Lingxi looked at Pei Qiyu, who dared to escape, with fire-breathing eyes. This was the first man who dared to refuse her. Before she could say anything, an epee was pointed at her, and she saw the soft-looking female Xiu standing side by side with Pei Qiyu with cold eyebrows.


    "Miss Diao, can you dare to fight with me?"


    Diao Lingxi''s gaze shifted from Pei Qiyu to the person who challenged her, with a contemptuous expression, "Why don''t you dare? I just hope you don''t run away again this time."


    Su Molan smiled happily, "As long as Ms. Diao no longer pushes people, we will naturally not run away." After a pause, she laughed again, "but now it seems that even Ms. Diao wants to push people with force. I''m afraid I won''t have that momentum."


    These words successfully angered Diao Lingxi, and almost swiped it.


    Seeing these two people coming out of the Red Forest Inn, Diao Lingxi didn''t know how they were definitely the Ning Danshi who had cheated on them, so they didn''t have to avoid the City Lord''s Mansion and appeared arrogantly in front of him.


    Diao Ling gave them a vicious look, "Go, go to the Wudoutai!"


    Su Molan didn''t say anything, but followed closely behind.


    The movement here also attracted the attention of many cultivators. After Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu heard about it, they were somewhat worried about Su Molan and followed.


    Like many cultivation cities, Baoding City has a rule that no fight is allowed in the city. However, this rule is used to restrict ordinary cultivators, and for the City Lord''s Mansion and those high-level cultivators, it is equivalent to nothingness.


    Diao Lingxi has these privileges.


    But she is not stupid, knowing that Yinyue Demon Venerable and the others value Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy, even if they want to kill them, they will not directly do it in front of the Red Forest Inn, choosing Baoding City to provide cultivators to solve private grievances Wudoutai.


    Diao Lingxi had never seen Su Molan do anything. In her eyes, Su Molan was like a weak moth, clinging to Pei Qiyu. During the soul beast tide, it was Pei Qiyu who sheltered her to live well to the present.


    Even with Yuanzong''s cultivation base, who knows if it was caused by taking drugs, in fact, the combat effectiveness is just like that.


    She was confident that she could definitely beat Su Molan, just like Wen Qiao used her to beat her. Not only was her cultivation base actually cultivated, but also because her cultivation base was a little higher than Su Molan. Mirror world.


    When she jumped onto the martial arts platform, she looked at Pei Qiyu and smiled sullenly.


    Why didn''t Pei Qiyu see Diao Lingxi''s eyes, his expression was a little gloomy and disdainful.


    One put it on his shoulder, "Brother Pei, aren''t you worried?"


    Pei Qiyu turned his head and glanced at Shi Wuming, who didn''t know when he came over, and said proudly: "I believe Lan Lan, they look down on her too much."


    During the spirit beast tide, the reason why she didn''t let her do much was because she didn''t think it was necessary. He just had to protect her.


    In addition, they were also the immortal artifacts that they had coveted in Baoding City, and decided to act low-key, because the rabbit is too high-key to attract the attention of the world, which is easy to attract trouble. But it doesn''t mean that Su Molan is a weak woman. If she is really weak, how can she survive in the wolves in the Pleiades?


    Weakness is just a natural disguise of her.


    "Are you so self-confident?" Shi Wuming was a little bit sour. "She challenged that Diao girl because of you, right?"


    The complacency on Pei Qiyu''s face was even stronger, and he reserved and said: "This is natural, that ugly girl dared to covet me, Lan Lan will definitely protect me."


    Shi Wuming is more sour, he is clearly a thousand times better than this demon seed, why is there no girl who loves him and protects him?


    Wen Tutu didn''t understand the confrontation between them, and found that fighting had already started on the martial arts stage, and said excitedly: "It''s going to start."


    Diao Lingxi used a crimson whip with a long whip full of fire.


    The fire python whip of the previous sky-level spiritual weapon was broken by Wen Qiao. At that time, many people were shocked by that scene. How could I think that such a beautiful and ethereal girl would break the fire python whip of someone''s heavenly weapon with bare hands. I don''t know if that girl''s hand strength was particularly strong, or that level. The spirit weapon is just as powerful as a heaven-level spirit weapon without a heaven-level spirit weapon.


    In the Soul Beast Continent, the heavenly weapons are also difficult to find. Diao Lingxi lost a heavenly fire python whip, and really hated Wen Qiao. Now she can only use an earth-level fire attribute whip, which is completely incomparable with a sky-level spirit weapon.


    Wherever the long whip reached, it brought fierce flames, and it fell on the floor of the fighting platform with a snap, the hard and heavy block stones were torn apart and mighty.


    However, Su Molan just glanced casually and raised her epee.


    She swung a sword at the long whip, and the bright aura burst out in an instant, causing the people around to close their eyes subconsciously. When they opened their eyes again, they found that Diao Lingxi had lost another ground-level long whip.


    In Diao Lingxi''s incredible face, Su Molan had already approached her, and the heavy sword scorched with an explosive aura.


    The Explosive Spirit Sword Art exploded not only the aura, but also the fierce and hot sword aura, wherever it went, it seemed that even the space had been broken open, which was a powerful and explosive attack.


    Diao Lingxi fell without accident.


    When the heavy sword was slashed at her, her pupils reflected the sword with the blazing aura, and the pupils shrank subconsciously.


    The heavy sword rubbed her scalp and fell, and the floor under her burst open, and the ground was sunken.


    The weak woman holding an epee looked down at her, her eyes were cold, and she said, "Pei Qiyu is my man!"


    "..."


    In the eyes of the world, Su Molan put away the epee and jumped off the martial arts platform.


    People around avoid subconsciously.


    Certain common sense in the practice world is indeed the most plausible saying. Not only is the weak-looking female sister not weak, but it is a big killer and cannot be provoked.


    This female cultivator who uses the heavy sword is an example. Although she has not cultivated the sword intent, her fierce sword technique has already explained everything.


    Su Molan was in a good mood. She had always wanted to fight Diao Lingxi dignifiedly to let her know that her man was not easy to provoke. However, they had to worry about the two monsters behind the City Lord''s Mansion at that time, so they could only temporarily evade and were very aggrieved.


    Now the two demon lords are no longer a problem, so naturally they have to fight a battle and declare their sovereignty.


    The happiest person is Pei Qiyu, holding her hand and looking at her affectionately.


    Shi Wuming became sore again, and he couldn''t stand it, so he took the smell of the rabbit and left.


    When they returned to the inn, they found that Wen Qiao had already left the customs.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, the beasts were very happy. Little Phoenix flew into her arms and rubbed, Wen Gungun rolled to her knees, rubbed her hard, and even Wen Tutu turned back into its body. The snow-white demon rabbit was next to her.


    I don''t know why, Sister Wen''s exit this time, the smell on her body is so good, she can''t wait to roll over her directly.


    Seeing this scene, Shi Wuming seemed to see many monsters rolling around under a beautiful God Emperor tree, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Molan looked surprised and said: "Miss Wen, your cultivation base has been promoted again, congratulations."


    Wen Qiao smiled lightly, "Thank you."


    This refining of the Phoenix Jade Queen not only repaired her meridians that had been fragile due to the erosion of the fire poison, but also increased her cultivation.


    When Wen Qiao recovered from the state of chaos and nothingness, she found that her perception was assimilating with all the spiritual plants in the space. The pure joy and desire were passed to her, allowing her to instinctively release her spiritual power. Ze Quartet.


    Lingzhi also returned to the pure essence of plants and trees.


    The power of the Phoenix Jade Emperor, and the essence of the plants and trees that the Lingzhi people gave back, made her eager to cross a small realm again and approach the late Yuanzong realm.


    It has only been ten years since she was promoted to Yuanzong Realm, and this kind of speed of cultivation is astonishingly fast in the cultivation world.


    However, the people present were only purely happy with the growth rate of her cultivation base, and didn''t think there was anything. Probably because Ning Yuzhou had created too many miracles. With such an unreasonable person, Wen Qiao''s horrible speed of cultivation became normal.


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to take away the beasts that were obsessed with Wen Qiao.


    Except for Little Phoenix, the other beasts did not dare to rub over again. Although they smelled the smell of the elder sister, they did not dare to rub it openly with Brother Ning.


    Little Phoenix felt that his mother had been in the space for several months, but he missed her, so he just refused to leave.


    Ning Yuzhou paused, ignored it, and checked her body for Wen Qiao, and found that her meridians were no different from ordinary people, and her brows became more gentle.


    "Yes, your meridians have been fully restored, and you can learn some spiritual exercises." Ning Yuzhou took out a jade slip, "This is the practice of Chiri Villa, you can take a look."


    Wen Qiao looked at him and accepted it.


    In the past, because of the fragile meridians, all she learned was mainly physical training. At most, she only learned the footwork of tracing the red sun, and rarely touched those spiritual practices.


    Everyone was very happy about Wenqiao''s exit, and they talked to her about what happened during this period.


    "Now everyone in the entire Soul Beast Continent knows the existence of the ancient cave mansion, and the hemp of the Tianzhen League is so angry that his mouth is crooked." At this point, the teacher laughed lifelessly, "Unfortunately, sister Aqiao did not see That scene."


    "Also, Sister Su had a fight with Girl Diao before, and Sister Su won." Wen Tutu couldn''t wait to say.


    Wen Qiao looked at Su Molan and applauded: "Yes, didn''t you cry?"


    "...I haven''t cried for a long time." Su Molan said with a black face. Back then, in the Black Wind Desert, she was kicked into the poisonous insect pile. She had even experienced disfigurement. What else can we cry?


    Ning Jichen made a pot of Ling tea, poured a cup of tea for everyone, and then sat there watching the group of young people chat happily, in a happy mood.


    As long as his son and daughter-in-law have a good time, he is happy.


    During this period of time, although his son is the main alchemist, he also needs to help with some spiritual herbs, reducing his son''s preparation work, so that he can refine more spiritual pills.


    There are too many people who come to ask for pill, but his son is always willing to come, and he wants to get more people into the ancient cave. Although this move did make the Heavenly Formation Alliance half-dead and disturbed the muddy waters of the Soul Beast Continent, it was also very tired.


    Fortunately, the time to open the ancient cave mansion is getting closer.


    "Ten days later, we will leave for the ancient cave mansion." Ning Yuzhou said to them, "We will go with the people from Baoding City."


    There was no opinion from those present.


    Because Ning Yuzhou is here, it can be said that Baoding City has gathered almost all the high-level cultivators in the Soul Beast Continent-they are all here to seek alchemy, and they will also start from here.


    There are more people and more power, so you can reduce some troubles on the road.

 Chapter 526：

    There are still ten days left to go to the ancient cave, and the whole Baoding City is lively.


    The cultivators who received the news were preparing to enter the ancient cave mansion, and Baoding City presented a busy scene.


    In the Red Forest Inn, there are more practitioners who come to seek pill. It seems that for these practitioners, the sky-level pill is the pass to enter the ancient cave mansion, and everyone wants to get a sky-level pill.


    In fact, the heaven-level pill is not a pass to enter the ancient cave mansion, but if you want to enter smoothly, you first need a heaven-level five-element barrier-breaking pill.


    Except for Ning Yuzhou, there are not many alchemists in the Soul Beast Continent that can successfully refine these five elements barrier breaking pills.


    This five-element barrier-breaking pill is not only a rare pill, but the process of refining is extremely complicated. Although there are pills on the Celestial Formation Alliance, and a heavenly-level alchemist has been asked to do it, the success rate is very low and the appearance is not good .


    Compared with the Heavenly Formation Alliance who tightly held the alchemy, and did not want to show it to the world, Ning Yuzhou was indifferent, generously sharing several alchemy with the heavenly alchemists of the Soul Beast Continent.


    For this reason, those heavenly alchemists in the Soul Beast Continent were extremely grateful to him, and they wanted to confess him.


    After obtaining these kinds of alchemy, they began to immerse themselves in research.


    The heavenly alchemists of the Soul Beast Continent were happy, and the group of formation wizards of the Heavenly Array Alliance were once again mad to death.


    In order to make friends with Ning Yuzhou, they specially sent him the two kinds of pills, Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill, but he directly stated that he would not do it. After he came to Baoding City, he would suddenly do it. Up. The people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance don''t believe that he can''t practice, obviously they don''t want to practice for the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    If this is the case, the Heavenly Formation Alliance does have reason to be angry, but when the Heavenly Formation Alliance originally sent the pill, it played a trick and sent the incomplete Pill of Taisu Pill.


    As a result, Ning Yuzhou still produced a flawless Taisu Pill, which shows that Ning Yuzhou also has a complete pill.


    After contacting the ancient cave mansion that suddenly spread throughout the entire soul beast continent, the Heavenly Formation Alliance has reason to believe that Ning Yuzhou must have learned about the ancient cave mansion early, and even advertised it indifferently.


    "What the **** is that guy thinking?"


    A king-level formation mage in the Celestial Formation Alliance is very angry. He has been guarding the Soul Beast Continent for many years. When he learned that the Soul Beast Continent was hiding an unknown ancient cave mansion ten years ago, he kept trying to hide the news. Want to get the inheritance inside.


    For this reason, he didn''t even tell the Array Mage at the headquarters of the Sky Array Alliance.


    After many years of painstaking management, he waited for the ancient cave mansion to appear, and when he entered the ancient cave mansion with his hands, he already regarded everything in the ancient cave mansion as his own.


    How could he be willing to know that his possessions were known to the entire continent overnight, and became the possessions of all people?


    Ma Guanshi stepped forward and said respectfully: "Elder Xiao, according to his subordinates, Na Ning Yuzhou is just a heavenly alchemist. The highest cultivation level of followers around him is only at the Yuanhuang level. It can be seen that with their skills, they should not be able to advance. I learned of the existence of the Ancient Cave Mansion. The subordinates are worried that there must be more powerful people or forces behind him..."


    Elder Xiao''s thin face showed a thoughtful look, "Can you find out his origins?"


    Ma Guanshi showed a look of shame on his face, "The time is too short to find out that he came from the Sky Wheel Continent. His subordinates have asked the people on the Sky Wheel Continent to investigate, because they want to hide things about the ancient cave. It¡¯s not easy to tell people on the Celestial Wheel Continent, so it¡¯s slower to find out."


    Since it cannot be said clearly, the people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance on the Sky Wheel Continent are just unimportant people, and don''t pay attention to them, and they are slow to find out. Now there is no news.


    "Trash!" Elder Xiao was angry again.


    After the anger, he squinted his eyes, "The ancient cave mansion is about to open, so what if the people behind Ning Yuzhou are more powerful, this is the soul beast continent, not a place where foreign cultivators can be presumptuous."


    The Celestial Formation Alliance has been operating in the Soul Beast Continent for many years, and no one knows better than the Celestial Formation Alliance in terms of understanding of the Soul Beast Continent.


    No matter what Ning Yuzhou wants to do, why he wants to advertise the affairs of the ancient cave, Elder Xiao will not let his purpose succeed. The treasure that belongs to him in the ancient cave must be his.


    Thinking of this, Elder Xiao instructed: "Continue to send people to stare at them. Since Ning Yuzhou is so powerful in alchemy, let him practice more, we will pay for it." He sneered, "It depends on whether he has that life. Earn these spirit stones."


    Ma Guan responded.


    ***


    Hearing that Ma Guan had come, Ning Yuzhou did not see him, but asked Wen Tutu to send people away.


    Wentutu rarely does such trivial things. He prefers to fight directly if he doesn''t agree, just like a violent rabbit. So after seeing Ma Guan, he didn''t have a good face, and said directly: "Brother Ning is busy, there is no time to refine alchemy."


    Ma Guan Shi''s expression condensed slightly, "What is Ning Danshi up to?"


    "Isn''t there a few days left to go to the ancient cave mansion? Naturally, Brother Ning wants to practice more spiritual pills."


    "It''s just right, I have a few pairs of Zifu Yunqi Pills here..."


    "Big Brother Ning doesn''t refine the Purple Mansion Accumulating Qi Pill, he is making up the spirit pill."


    "..."


    Ma Guanshi looked at this demon cultivator with a stubborn face, thinking that he became a child when he transformed, did he believe that this demon cultivator was really a child?


    "Okay, don''t bother me, it''s okay. We are very busy." Wen Tutu waved his hand impatiently and turned to enter the guest house.


    No matter how well the hemp steward was kept outside the guest yard, he was almost irritated by the unwelcome attitude of the rabbit.


    He took a deep breath and didn''t get angry at all. If at other times, if he dared not to give the Tianzhen League face, he would have been cleaned up by the Tianzhen League long ago, but now...


    Feeling the seemingly nonexistent gazes around him, Ma Guanshi understood that Ning Yuzhou had won the hearts of many people during his time in Baoding City. The practitioner of Zhou alchemy threw it out.


    In the face of vested interests, they don''t care whether the Heavenly Formation Alliance can offend or not.


    Ma had no choice but to leave.


    In fact, Ning Yuzhou not only refused to be in charge of hemp, but many people also refused.


    As early as a few days ago, he had let the teacher have no orders and they would stop making alchemy if they talk to the outside world, and those who asked for alchemy would not have to come back.


    With the spirit pill he cultivated in the past six months, it is enough for those who are above the Yuanzong realm and demons in the soul beast continent to enter the ancient cave. The cultivators under the Yuanzong realm, because of the unknown danger in the ancient cave, don¡¯t Go in for danger. If there are elders or friends who bring it in and protect it all the way, it''s a different matter.


    The water has been muddied by him, so there is no need to toss about it anymore.


    Ning Yuzhou took it as soon as he saw it, and began to concentrate on cultivating some of the spiritual pills they needed when they entered the ancient cave.


    "Husband, do you know what kind of pill you need after entering the cave?" Wen Qiao asked him curiously.


    Ning Yuzhou controlled three alchemy furnaces to make alchemy at the same time, and he was able to talk to her in two ways, "I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s okay to do more. Besides, Li Yaonian didn¡¯t say that it¡¯s better to bring more spirit pills into the cave. The more advanced the spirit pill, the better."


    In fact, the effect of the king-level pill and the holy-level pill is better, but the soul beast continent has no king-level alchemy and holy-level alchemy, everything is in vain.


    Wen Qiao felt that he was right, so she continued to help him process the materials without asking more questions.


    Recently, they have obtained a lot of materials for the heaven-level pill, all of which were sent by the people and demon repairers who came to ask for the pill.


    Since Ning Yuzhou is required to make alchemy, he naturally has to prepare the materials he needs. After Ning Yuzhou announces several alchemy recipes, as long as it is from the soul beast continent, humans and demon cultivators can see it. Gather the ingredients on the alchemy recipe at the fastest speed. This is also the norm in the practice world. The alchemist is only responsible for helping. For alchemy, you must prepare your own materials.


    Ning Yuzhou rarely misses in alchemy, and the rate of alchemy is even more complete. The pill and materials deducted as a reward are piled up like a mountain. This is still Ning Yuzhou only receives one-third of the reward, which is better than other alchemists. To be low.


    In this way, the cultivators of the Soul Beast Continent realized the terrible alchemy of Ning Yuzhou.


    A high-level alchemist is naturally sought after by the world. Ning Yuzhou''s reputation in the Soul Beast Continent nowadays is high. If anyone dares to attack him, he does not need to say anything, a cultivator will help to tear him up.


    After Wen Qiao had processed all the materials he needed, he found that there was nothing to do by himself, so he clapped his hands and got up and went out.


    Ning Jichen was also cultivating alchemy next door, all he made was profound grade alchemy, and occasionally a few earth-level alchemy pills could be produced, but the appearance was really bad.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s not good, you can sell it directly. There are so many cultivators who want to buy an earth-level pill, and they can get back to the original.


    Little Phoenix, Pleiades, and Little Qilin were playing in the yard, Wen Gungun sitting on the steps holding the purple spirit bamboo and gnawing, just lazily watching other beasts playing.


    Two sacred beasts and a tool spirit played well inexplicably. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the unicorn¡¯s peculiar tolerance, the little phoenix¡¯s incomprehension, or the childishness of the Pleiades. The three of different races still play well. Ok.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, the little phoenix tweeted and flew over, chuckles, and there was a risk of falling down at any time.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help holding it up.


    At this time, the teacher had no life to come in from outside, and said to Wenqiao: "Sister Aqiao, that girl Diao is here again, do you want to fight her?"


    "Don''t fight!" Wen Qiao replied without hesitation.


    "Why?"


    "If you don''t and your men will defeat, you will fight."


    "..."


    This reason is very good, I am afraid that Diao Lingxi will be half angry.


    The teacher gave her a funny look, and ran out to tell Diao Lingxi about it. Seeing that Diao Lingxi''s face was distorted with anger, he suddenly felt sympathy for her.


    "Miss Diao, you can''t beat our sister A Qiao. If you are jealous of her beauty, you can actually take some spirit pills to suppress the pure yang energy. I guess you are also a beautiful girl."


    In an instant, Diao Lingxi glared at him fiercely, and said sternly: "What are you talking nonsense?"


    Shi Wuming didn''t put her cruelty in his eyes at all, and looked indifferent, "I''m telling the truth, if you don''t believe it, then forget it."


    Diao Lingxi''s pupils flickered in anger, and the look of a hunky man against her water chestnut face was very frightening. She stared at the teacher Wuming for a while, and left in a hurry without knowing what to think of.


    The teacher uttered a fuss and walked slowly back to the inn.


    Pei Qiyu walked up from the side and asked gloomily, "Why do you want to say that to her?"


    Shi Wuming smiled at him, "A woman with a pure Yang body, how rare, isn''t it?"


    "But it''s useless." Pei Qiyu was very disdainful. According to his original intention, he wanted to torture Diao Lingxifang slowly to calm his anger. However, as the trip to the ancient cave was approaching, he was busy preparing and let her go. Go to the side.


    Of course, the most important thing is that the scene where Su Molan defeated Diao Lingxi under the public, made him feel good, so he didn''t bother to talk to her again.


    He knew that Su Molan didn''t want him to do too much to kill evil, so he wouldn''t kill.


    If Diao Lingxi stays true to his death and wants to deceive others with his power, then he doesn''t mind committing a murder.


    ***


    Time passed in an instant.


    On the day of departure, Wen Qiao and the others retired to the guest house of the Red Forest Inn and left Baoding City with everyone.


    This is a mighty team. Looking around, there are countless people, envoys of various flying spirit weapons, heading east.


    Wen Qiao took out the flying boat, and a group of people jumped on the flying boat. The flying boat mixed with the flying boats of the surrounding families or forces.


    San Xiu without a flying boat will use various shabby spirit weapons to follow the flying boat.


    When they set off, everyone felt the aura of the demon venerable.


    The two Yuan emperor realm monsters sitting in Baoding City rode in the flying boat of the City Lord''s Mansion and drove in the forefront.


    The flying boat where the demon-lord was sitting opened the way, naturally no demon beast without eyes stepped forward to stop it. Even if there is no Demon Lord sitting in town, with the mighty formation of these cultivators in Baoding City, as long as the monster beast with eyes will not appear.


    Jing Jue leaned over the porthole and said with emotion: "This is the first time I have seen such a smooth trip."


    The Soul Beast Continent is different from other continents. There is almost no land without a master here. They are all divided by those Demon Kings and Demon Venerables. They belong to the Demon King and Demon Venerable''s territory, and others are not allowed to enter easily. The cultivators want to pass, in addition to paying tolls, they are likely to encounter certain monsters that are upset and attack directly. There is no reason at all.


    But this time, everyone went straight to the place where the ancient cave mansion was, passing through many Demon King''s territory, but those demon kings did not even dare to say a word, and the monster beasts under the Demon King were even more quiet as a chicken.


    The journey went smoothly, and they arrived at their destination in less than half a month.


    The ancient cave mansion was in a land of poor mountains and wicked waters. It happened to be the junction of the three Demon King''s territories, and it did not belong to any Demon King''s territory.


    The ground is full of bare-exposed gravel, and there is a dark gorge in front of which moist water vapor overflows.


    The team stopped outside the canyon.


    When Wen Qiao and the others jumped off the flying boat, they found that someone had already arrived here earlier. They were the practitioners of Sky Formation City, the people of the five major families were there, and their ancestors.


    There is a mainland teleportation formation in the Tianzhen City, and the five big families are not short of money. If you need a heavenly pill, you can go directly to other continents to find it without any effort at all. Of course, they don''t have too many sky-level pills, so when they knew that Ning Yuzhou could make a sky-level pill, they ran over to ask him to make a pill.


    In contrast, the cultivators and demon cultivators in Baoding City and Diyin City were not so lucky.


    Therefore, they could only find Ning Yuzhou to refine alchemy in Baoding City and set off directly from Baoding City. It seemed that Baoding City had the most people.


    Wen Qiao saw Li Yaonian, the ancestor of the Li family, standing alone on the rugged rock, holding the dark red long sword in his arms, closing his eyes and resting.


    Turning her head and looking around, she found that there were very few people from Li''s family, except for one Yuanhuang outside, there were only two Yuanzong realms.


    Compared with dozens of people in other families, it is a bit less.


    It seemed that Li Yaonian really believed that the ancient cave mansion was indeed dangerous, and he would restrict the family members from coming to take risks.

 Chapter 527：

    More and more people gather in this poor mountain and bad water land.


    Looking around, there are densely packed human heads, and almost the entire soul beast continent above the Yuanzong realm and the transformation demon cultivator have come, as well as the Yuandi realm ancestors of three cultivation cities.


    These ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty greeted each other indifferently, and then took possession of their own ground and began to wait in silence.


    It seems that the relationship is not very harmonious.


    When Wen Qiao was thinking about it, he saw the ancestor of the Helian family walked up to the demon venerables, and talked with them happily. People who have a wide range of friends, although they don''t know how they are, but this kind of sleek temperament can''t blame the Helian family''s position in Tianzhen City for always overwhelming other families.


    In contrast, the Zhen family that had formed an alliance with the Heavenly Formation Alliance did not have a higher status than the Helian family in the Soul Beast Continent.


    The most people who came this time were the Helian family. There were a hundred people, more than people from other forces.


    Suddenly, a figure of a demon appeared on the horizon, dressed in a red flowing cloud dress, bound to the ground, with an unparalleled face, fascinating fox eyes, and a slender figure. Many young people with insufficient concentration saw their eyes straight. .


    Wen Qiao is also a member with straight eyes.


    Such a charming big sister.


    Just thinking about this, Wen Qiao put a hand on her shoulder, Wen Qiao looked up, and met her husband''s calm eyes, shivered inexplicably, and couldn''t help saying, "That demon is really beautiful. "


    Few people can match the charming and charming atmosphere.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Nothing to look good."


    Wen Qiao: "Oh."


    Shi Wuming was about to die of laughter, especially when Wen Qiao looked at a female demon and looked straight, Ning Yuzhou was jealous of this, and couldn''t help but want to say that you are today.


    But he didn''t dare to smile openly, he could only hold it in his heart, and it was very painful.


    Until Ning Yuzhou glanced over lightly, Shi Wuming hurriedly looked serious.


    "Tweet Tweet Tweet!"


    The little phoenix protested, nothing more than a scarlet red fox, how could it compare with the Phoenix clan?


    The little phoenix is ??very confident. After it can transform into form in the future, it must be a beautiful and incomparably beautiful man. Its mother only needs to look at it.


    Hearing Xiao Fenghuang''s words, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu couldn''t help but look at it in silence, and then touched its head, very unconfident. If it had just broken the shell, they would still imagine that the little phoenix used to be a beautiful corpse, but now that it was over-nourished, they could only imagine a fat and beautiful man.


    The most beautiful man, when he gets fat, is he still a beautiful man?


    The arrival of Hongmei Demon Venerable attracted many energetic people to look straight. The elders around them looked unpleasant and could not look directly at Demon Venerable, so they could only secretly pressure their young people to make them sober.


    Hongmei Yaozun was the person behind the scenes of the Red Forest Inn. She came to meet the breeze, her beautiful eyes flowed, and came to Yinyue Yaozun.


    "Sister Yinyue, you are here too." Hongmei Yaozun smiled.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable smiled swiftly, with a magnificent smile, obviously not as beautiful as Hongmei Demon Venerable, but this smile seemed to gather all the brilliance, Hongmei Demon Venerable looked pale in front of her, everyone''s attention Fell on her.


    Everyone looked straight again.


    Wen Qiao was also stunned.


    There are not many powerful female cultivators she has come into contact with. She did not expect that in the soul beast continent, she would come into contact with such a direct hit of the Banshee Venerable. These two Banshee Venerables are beautiful and moving, with powerful aura and boundless charm. Xiu is still a demon, and both are attracted by them.


    Until someone held her shoulders down again, she silently retracted her eyes.


    The people around looked at her, then at Ning Yuzhou, and they were silent.


    Even Ning Jichen couldn''t help wondering whether his son would eat the jealousy of a banshee repair, or the daughter-in-law was too innocent and was seduced by the banshee repair?


    Hongmei Yaozun was unhappy, and his charm as a red star red fox was lost to a she wolf. Where did the dignity of the vixen go?


    Silver Moon Demon Venerable said softly: "The ancient cave mansion is about to open, who can not come? But I don''t know if the demon master will come."


    Hearing that, the expressions of the people present and the demon cultivators were all awe-inspiring.


    Although they didn¡¯t know what was going on in the ancient cave, there is no doubt that it can be passed down to this day. Without human visits, they know that there are definitely many good things in this ancient cave. Those who have explored when the breath of the ancient cave appeared. The Yuan Emperor realm can affirm this, attracting a lot of demonic and human cultivators.


    The Demon Lord is the only Primordial Saint Realm in the Soul Beast Continent. If he wants to occupy the entire ancient cave mansion, no one can say no.


    "The demon Lord has also heard of the ancient cave mansion." Hong Mei''s lips twitched slightly, "but whether he will come or not is not something I can wait to explore."


    This is equivalent to not saying.


    The mood of everyone was ups and downs due to the words of Hong Mei Yao Zun, and they began to be a little careless.


    Many demon cultivators know that Hong Mei''s site is very close to the Demon Lord. She often serves the demon lord. There are private rumors that Hong Mei has double cultivation with the demon lord and is the only lover that the demon lord recognizes. If there is something happening in the Demon Luodian, Hongmei is the first to know, so it is always right to ask Hongmei.


    However, Hongmei possesses the cunningness of a fox, so how could she say it directly?


    Unexpectedly, Yinyue Demon Lord smiled and said, "It seems that Red Sister hasn''t seen the Demon Lord either."


    Hong Mei''s face stiffened, and before she could react, she heard Yinyue Demon Venerable''s laugh like a silver bell, "It turns out that since you can''t even see the face of the demon lord, sister Hong should not say something misleading."


    At that moment, the turbulent atmosphere between the two Banshee Venerables made the surrounding male creatures unavoidable.


    Fortunately, just when the two demon veterans might fight, there was a change in the air.


    Everyone present could feel a kind of spatial fluctuation, as if something broke out of the closed space somewhere, bringing a terrible spatial force.


    Before the surrounding cultivators could see clearly in the future, they were swept out by the force of the sprayed space.


    Wen Qiao vigilantly held Ning Yuzhou''s waist for the first time, and quickly led him to avoid the power of the space, and at the same time the magic cards on their bodies blocked the space blades that swept across.


    Wen Tutu also protected Ning Jichen away, as did Pei Qiyu, Su Molan, and Jing Jue. Although Shi Wuming¡¯s vigilance was not slow, his fighting instinct was really not good, and he was scratched by the space blade several times. , The clothes were cut.


    Pei Qiyu and several people keenly noticed that the space blade that could leave traces on the body-body of the Yuan Sage Realm Venerable did not make any traces on him, and they did not know what his flesh and body were like. The steel and iron bones are not like mortals.


    However, they knew about the anomaly of Master Wuming, and they all had the idea that it was so. They didn''t think there was anything. Only Jing Jue was horrified in his heart. Who is his Wuming brother who was able to temper such a powerful man? Flesh-body.


    The screams around him continued, and the Space Blade hurt many people.


    Fortunately, Yao Zun and Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors erected a barrier in the first time to block the space blades that swept behind them in time, so that although the people and demon cultivators present were injured, they were not in danger of life.


    Moreover, most of the injuries suffered were skin and flesh injuries, which can be cured by taking a pill.


    "This space blade is also terrible." Shi Wuming has lingering fears.


    These words got a glimpse of Pei Qiyu, who has no right to be afraid of someone who has no scars? Other talents must be afraid of it.


    After the Space Blade stopped, the canyon in front had disappeared, replaced by a huge black monument with no words.


    It is obviously a monument without words, but everyone seems to feel that there should be words on the monument. There is a layer of restraint, and the naked eye can''t see through it.


    Except for the wordless stele, there is nothing there, and it merges with the surrounding desolate mountains and waters, and it becomes more and more desolate.


    "This is the Ancient Cave Mansion?" Someone asked suspiciously, why there is only one monument?


    Without waiting for the people around to react, the group of Yuan Emperor realm''s cultivators and demons had already flew towards the place where the wordless stele was.


    Then came the members of the Celestial Array Alliance, and then the members of the various families...


    When the group of people walked towards the stele, everyone outside found that their silhouettes suddenly disappeared out of thin air, and only the tall wordless stele stood silently on the desolate land.


    "It''s the Five Elements Confusion Heart Array." Ning Yuzhou''s expression was clear.


    The Heavenly Array League asked Ning Yuzhou for the Five Elements Breaking Pill in order to successfully pass through the Five Elements Confusion Array guarding in front of the ancient cave mansion. Now it seems that the Five Elements Confusion Array is around this wordless monument.


    Seeing the cultivators around him passing by, with fewer and fewer people, Ning Yuzhou also said: "Let''s go over! Also, don''t get too far away."


    Hearing this, everyone had the ambition to get closer to each other, and ran towards the wordless monument with the others.


    When they approached the wordless stele, the environment suddenly changed.


    It was still a wasteland full of gravel, but the huge wordless monument was gone, and besides them, no one else was seen around.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao suddenly understood why Ning Yuzhou told them not to leave too far.


    If you are too far away, you will easily disperse when you enter the Five Elements Confusion.


    Jing Jue looked around, his gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou, and he asked in amazement, "Young Master Ning also knows the formation?" Although he heard about the existence of the Five Elements Secret Array because of this ancient cave mansion, these five elements are fascinated. Under what circumstances, it is not clear.


    "Slightly through one or two." Ning Yuzhou smiled and told them, "If you find something different in the future, you must take the Five Elements Breaking Barrier Pill as soon as possible."


    The Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill originally existed for the Five Elements Lost Heart Array, to resist the attacks of the Five Elements Lost Heart Array.


    I have to say that the four minor skills of the Pill Talisman Array were created by the alchemists and combined the four for different ways, and even had a complementary effect.


    Everyone responded, and then walked forward.


    Obviously looking at the wasteland that has not changed much from the surroundings, but walking along the way, there is a feeling that no one can go to the end.


    Jing Jue couldn''t help asking: "We have been spinning around in place?"


    "Probably not," the teacher replied, "Although the Five Elements Confusion Heart Array is made up of the five elements to form the Five Elements Demon Barrier, it is different from the illusion. If people move forward, it is indeed forward."


    Jing Jue looked at him in surprise, "Brother Wuming also understands formations?"


    "I don''t understand it at all." The teacher said frankly, "I just heard of it."


    Jing Jue couldn''t help being full of admiration, "Brother Wuming is really knowledgeable."


    Master Wuming: "It''s easy to talk and talk."


    Everyone: "..."


    Wen Qiao and the others are completely indifferent, and they don''t want to guess what the source of Shi Wuming is. They even think that this person will know the Five Elements Confusion Formation, which is actually quite normal.


    After walking for a while, suddenly Ning Jichen paused and took out the Five Elements Breaking Pill and swallowed it blankly.


    "Father?" Wen Qiao turned to look at him, "Are you okay?"


    Ning Jichen''s eyes were clear, and when everyone looked at him, he said, "It''s okay, I just saw..." After a pause, he said, "I saw Yuzhou''s mother."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little silent.


    They all knew that Ning Jichen''s wife was just a mortal. She died after giving birth to Ning Yuzhou, and because she was a mortal body, even her soul could not condense into a ghost after her death.


    Ning Yuzhou came over, gave his father a hug, and patted the old father on the back.


    Ning Jichen was a little sad at first, but soon he was a little bit dumbfounded by his son''s actions. His son understood what his actions were.


    The teacher on the side was lifeless secretly, in fact, your son really understands how you feel.


    Ning Jichen''s cultivation base was the lowest among everyone present, and he was easily affected by the Five Elements Confusion Array.


    The second person who was affected was Jing Jue. Fortunately, he found something wrong and vigilantly took the Five Elements Breaking Pill, so he didn''t lose himself.


    The third one is to smell the rabbit.


    When Wentutu put down the Five Elements Breakthrough Pill, the teacher said, "Brother Wen, you can''t do this, we are not affected. Why are you affected? Come, talk to the brother brother. , What did you just see?"


    Wen Tutu didn''t want to pay attention to him. Although he was a mutant monster, he was not a monster like a teacher without life, and could not be affected.


    As for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, they have a mysterious blood, and ordinary cultivators can''t compare with them.


    As they move forward, everyone is getting more and more serious, and they must take the second and third five-element barrier-breaking pills.


    Although the Five Elements Breaking Pill can break the magic barriers of the Five Elements Confusion Heart Formation, it can''t maintain the clarity all the time. The deeper it is, the more likely it is to fall into the Five Elements Demon Barrier, and you need to take the Five Elements Breaking Pill again.


    This is why when people from the Celestial Formation League came to ask for pill, they felt that the more Five Elements Breaking Pill, the better.


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming have not taken the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill.


    Jing Jue was secretly surprised. What kind of monsters are these three? Until now, he has not been affected by the Five Elements Demon Barrier, giving him a feeling that he is not quite right, as if his Yuanzong Realm is blind and should be attributed to He Ning. Jichen is a realm.


    There is also Wentutu, this Yuanhuang realm demon cultivation base seems to be very watery.


    As if knowing his thoughts, Ning Yuzhou said: "The stronger the spirit, the more able to withstand the five-element demon barriers of the five-element maze."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Jichen and the others turned their eyes on Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, and Shi Wuming. Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were fortunate.


    The teacher said in dissatisfaction: "Hey, why am I not forgotten? I am also in Yuanzong Realm anyway."


    Everyone looked indifferent: "Oh."


    Even so, they have never doubted why Ning Yuzhou¡¯s spirit is so powerful, probably because Ning Yuzhou¡¯s performance has always been unfathomable. Even if it is a weak alchemist, they did not doubt his spirit. powerful.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao stopped and looked straight ahead.


    A dark abyss appeared in front of him, and a man with black clothes and white hair stood there.

 Chapter 528：

    Wen Qiao was stunned, and a doubt arose in his heart.


    Why did you see this person again?


    It seems that in the gorge of Mochizuki Island in the Underworld, since seeing that scene in the illusion created by the evil green light, it seems that as long as you fall into the magic barrier, you will see this person.


    She watched quietly for a while, took out the Five Elements Breaking Pill and swallowed it.


    The five elements breaking barriers turned into a scent of medicine and slid into the throat. The darkness in front suddenly shattered like a mirror, and the white-haired and black-clothed man disappeared even before he could see his face clearly in the future.


    "Ahu?"


    Hearing the call of ear provocation, Wen Qiao raised her eyes, and turned to a pair of warm and worried eyes. She blinked her eyes and said, "I''m fine, I have taken the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her for a while, then stretched out his hand to touch her head and smiled slightly.


    The teacher squeezed in lifelessly and asked curiously: "Sister Aqiao, what did you see when you fell into the Five Elements Devil?"


    Wen Qiao naturally ignored him, and took Ning Yuzhou''s hand and walked forward.


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but ask: "Husband, what level of spiritual formation does this five-element obsessive heart formation belong to?"


    Ning Yuzhou paused slightly, "It''s not a spiritual formation, it''s a great celestial formation."


    "Fairy Formation?" Everyone present was taken aback. Both the Spirit Formation and the Immortal Formation understood, but why is it the Spirit Formation? Could it be a combination of celestial spirits?


    "It''s exactly what you think." Ning Yuzhou explained with a smile, "This is a combination of celestial spirits. It can be used in the lower realm or in the upper realm. The stronger the spirit, the less affected it is . But in the lower realm, it is indeed a very powerful super-class array, and it cannot be cracked."


    "Why can''t it be solved?" Jing Jue asked in a puzzled manner. Although he was not a formation mage, he had also heard of a formation. Could a cultivator in the lower realm be unable to break the fairy formation?


    "Since it is a fairy formation, the only fairy formation master can break the formation related to the immortal. There is no fairy formation master in the lower realm. broken."


    After listening, everyone finally understood that they couldn''t blame the Heavenly Formation Alliance for the arrival of a king-level formation mage this time, but they still had to rely on the spirit pill to cross the formation.


    They walked for a long time, and even Wen Qiao swallowed the Five Elements Breaking Pill twice, not to mention Ning Jichen and Su Molan.


    Only Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming have not been trapped.


    Finally, a black monument appeared on the barren gray gravel ground ahead.


    "Look at it, it''s the wordless monument..." Jing Jue just yelled happily before being interrupted.


    "It''s not a monument without words." Ning Jichen squinted his eyes, "There are words on it."


    Everyone speeded up, and soon approached the black monument, only to see the forbidden words on the black monument clearly displayed in front of the world: Senluo Temple.


    These four characters appeared on the black giant stele, and every stroke of the pen was deeply engraved into the stele, forming a peculiar rhythm. These four characters are obviously not the characters of the current cultivation world, but as long as everyone sees them, they will automatically understand their meaning in their minds.


    "This is ancient text."


    Su Molan said softly, thinking of the stone slabs and jade slips handed down from ancient times in Pleiades, those ancient characters are very similar to it. The only difference is that the collection of Pleiades is incomprehensible, but the words on this black monument are inexplicably understandable.


    Seeing this black giant monument, everyone can be sure that this is indeed the ancient cave mansion.


    When they arrived at the black monument, some cultivators came one after another.


    When they saw the figures of Ning Yuzhou, they secretly breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that they had finally passed the dangerous Five Elements Confusion Array and came to the real ancient cave mansion. The perils of the Five Elements Confusion Heart Formation will not be understood if they have not experienced it personally, and even at certain moments, they think they will die in the Five Elements Demon Barrier.


    This ancient cave mansion is indeed very dangerous, and just a five-element fascination formation outside the mansion is prohibitive.


    After greeted each other politely, they did not delay any longer, and quickly passed the black monument and rushed forward.


    Soon after, I saw a palace gate standing in the wasteland and a group of cultivators in front of the palace gate, many of whom were in the Yuan Emperor realm and demon cultivators.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao and the others understood that after passing through the Five Elements Confusion Array, these people were stopped in front of this palace gate.


    The palace gate was magnificent and huge, towering into the clouds. On the black door, there were a few traces of interlacing lines, which gave it a somewhat simple and heavy atmosphere.


    At this time, the palace gate was closed tightly, which also prevented those cultivators from stepping forward, so they could only stop here regrettably.


    "Why don''t you open the door and go in?" someone asked puzzledly.


    As he was talking, he saw a demon venerable stepping forward and attacking the palace gate, the palace gate remained motionless.


    Not only the Demon Venerable, but also the people of the Yuan Emperor realm, also tried to attack, but their attacks did not cause any impact on the palace gate, and they still stood firmly there.


    "what happened?"


    "It''s impossible not to open it."


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable pondered for a moment, and summoned the demon cultivator of the Yuanhuang Realm under his seat.


    Yuanhuang Realm Demon Xiu tried to attack, but there was still no change.


    After the demon cultivators attacked to no avail, it was their turn to cultivate. People from the Yuandi, Yuanhuang, Yuanzong, and Yuanling realms had tried it, and there was still no change in that door.


    "Does it take the Venerable Yuan Shengjing to open it?" Some people guessed.


    As soon as this guess came out, the people present and the demon cultivators looked at each other. The only Primordial Saint Realm in the Soul Beast Continent was the Demon Lord, but at this moment, it seemed that the Demon Lord was not there. I don''t know if he had never received the news, or if he had other plans, anyway, when the news of the ancient cave mansion came out, the demon lord had never been seen, and he didn''t say anything about it.


    It''s all here, can''t you go back and ask the demon master to come forward and attack the door, right? And even if they want to invite the demon master to come forward, they have to have the ability to do so.


    Thinking of this, the ancestors of Helian and Zhen family couldn''t help but fall to Li Yaonian, who hadn''t shot yet.


    Although Li Yaonian is not in the Primordial Saint Realm, he is a sword repairer, and his sword is as powerful as the Primordial Saint Realm.


    "Friend Li Daoist, since you have come here, why don''t you try it too." Old Ancestor Helian said with a smile, "The deity remembers that Daoyou Li''s blood coagulation sword is bloodthirsty, and it burns to death. The sword intent is determined, and you can try it. ."


    Upon hearing this, the cultivators present eagerly looked at Li Yaonian.


    Li Yaonian glanced at him, said nothing, walked to the gate of the palace and sacrificed his blood coagulation sword.


    The dark red sword body is like a **** sword full of blood, glowing with fiery red flames, a sword burst through the air, wrapped in the sword intent of the heavenly majesty, and fell on the palace gate. .


    However, this blow that even the Yuan Shengjing Venerable had to avoid, fell on it, and the palace gate remained motionless.


    Everyone was stunned. The palace gate made from the materials used in the Senluo Temple was too powerful. It was obvious that future generations were not allowed to explore treasure hunting.


    Just when everyone stared at the motionless door and felt helpless, the members of the Heavenly Formation Alliance came out.


    "There is a formation on this door, and it needs to be broken before it can be opened."


    It was Elder Xiao from the Celestial Formation Alliance. He was a king-level formation mage. Naturally, the formation mage¡¯s eyesight was not comparable to that of ordinary people. When everyone attacked the palace gate, he stood aside and observed for a long time and finally saw The hidden universe on this door.


    Hongmei Yaozun smiled and said: "Since this is the case, then please ask Daoyou Xiao to take action to solve the battle."


    Elder Xiao glanced at the demon girl unconsciously, and walked to the palace gate without saying anything.


    Everyone on the scene focused on Elder Xiao, hoping that he could help break the formation.


    Elder Xiao first observed the few lines on the palace gate, and soon knew it. He cultivating to the demon veteran and Yuan Emperor realm present at the scene: "If you let this seat break the formation, this seat has a request."


    The demon lords narrowed their eyes dangerously. Others were afraid of the Celestial Formation Alliance. They were not afraid of demon cultivators. It was a big deal.


    The cultivators of the Yuan Dynasty were worried that this group of demon lords would fight if they didn¡¯t agree with each other. The ancestor Helian hurriedly came out and smashed the mud, "Xiao Daoyou said extremely, if you can crack the formation on the palace gate, you are the biggest hero. , I can mention any requirements."


    Elder Xiao looked at the group of monsters.


    Although the demon lords were unhappy, thinking that they were now blocked by a palace gate, they knew that only the Array Mage could open it, so they had to give up.


    Let''s take a look at what the formation master this person cultivated says.


    Elder Xiao said with satisfaction: "After entering the cave, if you encounter a treasure, this seat will be the first to choose. At the same time, the treasure in the cave will be accounted for by the Celestial Array Alliance."


    "50% is too much, 10%!" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable was unhappy and directly opposed.


    "40%!" Elder Xiao refused to give in.


    The ancestors of the Zhen family followed the Celestial Formation Alliance and supported the Celestial Formation Alliance.


    Seeing that this group of people and Demon Xiu began to discuss dividing up the treasures in the cave before they entered the cave, Shi Wuming and they suddenly felt very bored.


    The teacher said without life: "I don''t know what''s in it yet, just talk about it, isn''t it too early?"


    Pei Qiyu curled his lips, "No matter how good the conversation is now, will it be time to beat you to death?"


    "That''s it, it''s meaningless." Wen Tutu agreed.


    Jing Jue listened to the words of these three people, and suddenly felt that the friends he met this time seemed to be very brutal and eclectic.


    Ning Jichen''s family did not say a few words, a little too lazy to pay attention, as the teacher said, it is too early to talk about this. However, the Celestial Formation League also has concerns. Regardless of the situation in the cave, first negotiate the conditions, and then there will be a way to deal with any problems.


    Finally, the Celestial Formation Alliance negotiated conditions with those demon veterans and human beings, and Elder Xiao brought a few Celestial Formation Alliance''s heavenly alchemists to break the formation.


    The disciples of the Zhen family stood by to protect the law for them, guarding their surroundings.


    Before the formation mage breaks the formation, he must first observe and comprehend the formation. This process has lengths and weaknesses, depending on the level of the formation and the ability of the formation mage. Elder Xiao is a king-level formation mage of the Celestial Formation Alliance. Although he has not reached the holy rank, he is already a high-level formation mage, a grandmaster-level figure who is highly respected everywhere.


    He stood in front of the palace gate to comprehend the formation on the palace gate, and it took half a day before he opened his eyes.


    "Friend Xiao Dao, how?" asked the anxious Green Soul Demon Venerable.


    Elder Xiao was only in the late stage of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and he had not yet reached the Yuan Emperor Realm, but his formation talent was quite outstanding, and he could be promoted to the King Rank Array Mage before he reached the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    For this reason, these demon cultivators and demon lords of the Yuan Emperor realm must call him a friend.


    "The level of the formation on the door is very high." Elder Xiao looked serious, "The first time I saw it, I could only try to solve the formation first."


    The people around and the demon cultivators all understood what he meant. Even the king-level array mage was not sure about the difficulty of the formation at the gate of the Sanluo Temple. They had to try it first.


    Although they were a little anxious in their hearts, they also knew that this matter was not anxious, and now they had no other choice but to count on the formation mage to break the formation. If it is like other large formations that can enter directly with violence, they will not be so helpless.


    The human repairs and demon repairs present can only be suppressed again.


    When Elder Xiao took the formation mage of the Heavenly Formation Alliance to break the formation, more and more practitioners arrived.


    The appearance of these cultivators looked very embarrassed. It can be seen that they have suffered so much in the five-element fascination. Even with the help of the five-element barrier-breaking pill, they have experienced too many five-element demon barriers, their faces are exhausted, and even their souls are a little hurt. To.


    There are too many demon barriers, even if he can wake up in time, he will suffer a bit of damage to the sea of ??consciousness and the soul.


    When these people finally came here smoothly, before they had time to be happy, they heard that the palace gate could not be opened, so they could only sigh, find a place to sit and rest, and adjust their state.


    Even the Five Elements Confusion Array used to guard the cave is so powerful, they can''t imagine how terrible this Senluo Temple is.


    Wen Qiao and they also found a place to sit down and rest.


    Although Ning Yuzhou has been stirring up the wind and rain in the Soul Beast Continent recently, and refining heaven-level spirit pills for many cultivators, not many people know him. The reason is that he did not show up when he was practicing alchemy and met him There are not many people.


    So when he was in the crowd, there were not many people who paid attention to him. Even if he knew him, he was just a weak alchemist. Even if his alchemy was good, he wouldn¡¯t be of much use here, so he didn¡¯t pay much attention. Put more on him.


    Time passed bit by bit, and several days have passed since Elder Xiao and the others broke the formation in front of the palace gate.


    A few days is not long, the cultivator has patience, still staying steadily on the spot, waiting for the formation mages to break the formation.


    Shi Wuming felt a little boring, and felt that it was impossible to wait like this. He couldn''t help but leaned to Ning Yuzhou''s side and asked in a low voice, "Brother Ning, can you see the formation on the door?"


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the front without speaking.


    "Brother Ning, do you think that Elder Xiao can break the battle?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively.


    "Really?" Shi Wuming was taken aback, and muttered, "I can''t see it, the old man is so mean, he always feels unreliable."


    Mean?


    Wen Qiao and the others couldn''t help but look at Elder Xiao. They just have a thin face, and they are still far from being mean, right? This mouth is also a bit poisonous.


    Pei Qiyu looked at him in surprise, "You have an enemy with the Celestial Alliance?"


    "No, it''s just that when we came to the Soul Beast Continent, we used the Continental Teleportation Array, and the Heaven Array Alliance charged too high a price, and I felt a little unhappy." Shi Wuming said truthfully, "Anyway, I will be an enemy in the future. I hate him now. ."


    Pei Qiyu was a little speechless when he heard it, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone more unreasonable to make trouble than him. This teacher''s lifelessness is really a talent.


    Su Molan asked curiously: "Why be the enemy?"


    "In the future, we are going to build Continental Teleportation Arrays on all continents to grab business with the Celestial Array Alliance, isn''t it an enemy?"


    Fortunately, there are soundproof and confusion arrays around. If this is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause a big shock on the continents of the entire lower realm.


    As he was talking, suddenly I saw an aura light up in front of me.


    Ning Yuzhou squinted his eyes and looked over, "The formation is broken."

 Chapter 529：

    There was a burst of brilliant aura on the palace gate, and on the thick black palace gate, there suddenly appeared countless spiritual patterns intertwined with aura, gradually covering the entire door.


    Everyone held their breath, and gradually smiled on their faces.


    Everyone can feel that the spirit array on the door is indeed going to be cracked by the Dan array alliance.


    Until the aura disappeared, the thick black door was still there.


    The human and demon cultivators who were present blinked their eyes and looked at the palace gate, and found that there were only a few marks on the door door. At this time, because of the solution of the formation, it was already covered with the lines of the formation method, flowing with aura, as if It''s like changing a door.


    The Azure Soul Demon Sovereign strode forward, slammed towards the palace gate with a palm, and then found that the gate was still motionless.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it solve the formation?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable looked at the formation wizards of the Heavenly Formation Alliance in a puzzled way.


    The faces of the people in the Celestial Formation Alliance were a little pale, and the long-term solution of the formation caused them to consume a lot of spiritual power and energy, and their energy was exhausted. Hearing the words of the Azure Soul Demon Venerable, they also stayed, looking at the palace gate.


    They can be sure that they have indeed cracked the formation on the door.


    "It seems that something is wrong here." After the Silver Moon Demon Sovereign came forward and checked, he pointed to the inconspicuous hole in the door and asked those people, "Do you know what this means?"


    The hole pointed by the Silver Moon Demon Lord is located in the center of the door. There are nine holes in the upper three holes, three holes in the bottom three holes, and nine holes in total. This was revealed after the formation on the palace gate was cracked by the heavenly formation alliance, and those The formation patterns are wonderfully integrated. If you don''t look closely, you think they are the formation patterns in it.


    Demon Xiu is not good at pill talisman formation and other minor skills, and it feels tricky in this situation. They would rather fight vigorously with the National People''s Congress than to encounter such conditions related to the pill talisman formation. If it weren''t for the enticing ancient cave mansion, the demon cultivators would really not want to come over and suffer.


    Many demon cultivators are already scolding the master of Senluo Temple for eating and doing nothing, and tossing so many things after opening the door.


    This group of people who came to the ancient cave mansion naturally had auxiliary talents who were proficient in the pill talisman formation. They studied for a while, but they didn''t find out why.


    This palace gate was clearly set up with a formation, why can''t it be opened after the formation is resolved? It''s weird.


    Everyone has an intuition that if they want to push this door open, they have to continue to study what the nine holes really mean.


    "Everyone, look at it, do these holes look like elixirs?" Someone asked whimsically.


    Everyone present was a little stunned.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou smiled.


    Hearing his laughter, everyone around couldn''t help but look at him.


    Shi Wuming thought of something, his eyes widened, "Brother Ning, that person is not right, that nine holes are really for the pill, right?"


    Look carefully, the size of the nine holes is indeed about the same size as a spiritual pill.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Yes, it seems that the owner of the Sanluo Temple is a bit interesting."


    Wen Qiao was expressionless, she always felt that the things her husband said interesting, either extremely unlucky or extremely strange, were not good.


    As he was talking, some cultivators tried to stuff the spirit pill into a hole.


    The cultivation of the soul beast continent is a group of poor people, especially the spirit pill, there are very few high-level ones, and most high-level ones are obtained from other continents. Naturally, the spirit pills that were taken out nowadays were naturally reluctant to take high-level pills, even the middle-level ones, and only took out low-level profound-level pills.


    The opponent took the most common Profound-level Spirit Supplementing Pill, and stuffed them with holes one by one.


    The surrounding people and demon cultivators didn''t stop, anyway, it was already like this, the door couldn''t be opened, so why not try.


    It can only be said that the successive situation of the palace gates has made the demon cultivators a little irritable. If it weren''t for the force to break open, they really wanted to blast it open directly.


    Finally, the nine holes were filled with spirit pills.


    At the moment when the hole was filled with the pill, an aura flashed again on the door door, and then the aura flashed and suddenly disappeared, and when he fixed his eyes, the pill on the hole had disappeared.


    "Disappeared?" The people present were surprised.


    However, this scene also cheered them up, feeling that the whimsical just now was correct, and it really needed a spirit pill to fill in.


    "Use heaven-level spirit pills." Li Yaonian said suddenly.


    The people around looked at Li Yaonian, who hadn''t said a word.


    There were ten people and demon cultivators in the Yuan Emperor realm present, and exactly five people cultivating ancestors and five demon cultivators. Of course, the demon sovereigns of the Soul Beast Continent are not only these five, the other demon masters should be in retreat, and they didn''t get the news before they came here.


    Among this group of Yuan Emperor Realm, the most feared is Li Yaonian.


    However, Li Yaonian had always been alone. He had previously attacked the palace gate, and when he found that he could not violently break it open, he stood silently aside. Now that he suddenly made a sound, it naturally attracted the attention of many people.


    The ancestor Helian''s eyes flickered, and he suddenly remembered that Li Yaonian was also nearby when the Celestial Formation Alliance discovered this ancient cave. At that time, the Celestial Formation Alliance was not sure whether he felt the spatial fluctuations here. However, it later proved that Li Yaonian did know, and even knew more people than the Celestial Formation League. He suspected that when Li Yaonian must have appeared in this cave mansion, he specially came to investigate and even got this ancient from some places. News from Dongfu.


    Heaven-level pill is very precious to the cultivators of the soul beast continent. Hearing Li Yaonian said that he would use a heaven-level pill, the cultivators present were all pained.


    Although they had recently obtained a lot of Heavenly Grade Pills in Baoding City, they were still a drop in the bucket, and they couldn''t bear to waste any of them.


    "If you don''t want to, Wang-level pill can also be used, and the effect will be better." Li Yaonian said.


    Heaven-level pill can''t bear it, and Wang-level pill is even more reluctant! The cultivators present wanted to roar and asked what this sword cultivator meant. Moreover, among the people present, it is estimated that only the Celestial Formation League can have a king-level pill.


    In the end, the Celestial Formation Alliance took out nine Celestial Pills.


    The Heavenly Array League has the most Heaven-level Pills, not only brought from other continents, but also cultivated by Ning Yuzhou. Of course, they couldn''t give up on those top-grade pills cultivated by Ning Yuzhou, and they directly used lower-grade heaven-grade pills.


    "Top grade." Li Yaonian said again.


    The Heavenly Formation Alliance people who were about to squeeze the lower-rank Heavenly Grade Dan in, couldn''t help but look at Elder Xiao.


    Elder Xiao said with a solemn face, "Listen to him."


    So I changed to a high-grade heavenly pill, but muttered in my heart, is it possible that this door still picks the quality of the spirit pill?


    "Is it still picking the spirit pill?" Shi Wuming looked speechless, the master of Senluo Temple was too picky.


    "Naturally picked." Ning Yuzhou looked at the palace gate, "The formation on the door is an improved Nine Turns Back to the Spiritual Array. The person who created this formation wants to turn the Nine Turns back to the Spiritual Array and the Spirit Pill. Together, let the spirit pill provide the spirit power to the nine turns back to the spirit formation, in order to achieve the purpose of breaking the formation. This nine turns to return to the spirit formation requires the lowest-level spirit pills, which are mainly heaven-level pills, and those below the sky-level pills. The spiritual power contained in the spirit pill is not enough to replenish the spiritual power needed for the Nine Turns to return to the spirit formation."


    Everyone was in a daze, and I didn''t expect this kind of formation in the world.


    "Doesn''t that mean that the Sky Formation Alliance is actually not yet complete?" Wen Tutu''s face was incredulous, and then he couldn''t help laughing happily.


    The Celestial Formation Alliance boasts that it has mastered the best formation method in the lower realm, and firmly dominates the mainland teleportation formation, but it is not as good as Brother Ning. Brother Ning could see the universe in the formation on the door, but the king-level formation mage of the Heavenly Formation Alliance could not.


    "Yes, it doesn''t."


    Ning Yuzhou felt that the Heavenly Formation Alliance was able to crack the Nine Turns Back to the Spirit Array. It was pretty good, but failed to see that the Nine Turns Back to the Spirit Array requires the supplement of the spirit pill, and it¡¯s nothing. An extremely partial and weird formation, few array masters can see the hidden traps and the universe.


    All the high-grade Heavenly Pills have been inlaid into the nine holes.


    A bright aura lit up, and before the cultivators could react, they heard a toothy trembling, and saw that the closed palace door finally opened slowly.


    Everyone stared intently.


    The palace gate was completely opened, and the person in front only glanced at it hurriedly, and rushed in toward the palace gate anxiously.


    Although there is an agreement, in the face of vested interests, no one is willing to wait slowly for others to act first. This kind of treasure hunting moment, of course, is whoever comes first. If there are disagreements, you can fight first.


    The faces of the people in the Celestial Formation Alliance became extremely ugly, but they knew that they couldn''t count on the agreement just now, so they rushed in.


    "Let''s go too." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao pulled him, using Chiri''s tracking method, and flew towards the wide open palace gate with the surrounding crowd.


    The gate of the palace is about tens of meters wide. Although there are many people pouring in, it will not cause congestion.


    When Wen Qiao and the others rushed into the palace gate, they finally saw the situation behind the palace gate. They saw that it was a huge palace, too big to see the end. It was clear that a group of people poured in, like a few grains of sand falling into the desert. general.


    Everyone stayed for a while, muttering in their hearts, this Senluo Temple is really weird, why did you build such a large temple?


    However, after this idea found the King Shou King stone inlaid on the surrounding palace pillars, everyone was shocked, and the demon cultivators crazily transformed back to their original form, digging out the King Shou King stone on the palace pillar with one claw.


    Wentutu turned into a petite and exquisite demon rabbit, obviously a small one, but as fast as the wind, as soon as it jumped up, it dug out a longevity stone with one paw, and stuffed it into his mouth.


    In this huge palace, there is a palace pillar every hundred meters, and the palace pillars are inlaid with unequal amounts of the King of Life Stone. The Shouwang Stone is irregular in shape, and the baby''s fist is big. In this dusty cave, there is a soft moonlight blooming, inlaid on the palace pillars, as if it is a kind of decoration.


    Shouwang Stone is not very useful for human cultivators, but for monsters, it is a rare delicacy, which can cleanse their blood, make their blood purer, and have a stronger body.


    No monster can refuse this kind of delicacy.


    Even the lazy Wen Kunkun no longer lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulders at this moment, and his round body rushed to a palace pillar at a quick speed.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao wanted to help them get more Shouwang Stone.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Shouwang Stone is not easy to dig. They are half-inlaid on the palace pillars. When digging, you need to carefully dig out the whole piece along the edge. If you accidentally use too much force, it will hurt the Shouwang Stone. The foam fell.


    After Wen Qiao dug up several broken pieces, she finally mastered the method and dug out a whole piece of Shouwang Stone.


    Little Phoenix stretched his head lazily, pecked a longevity stone, and then slowly pecked another one after swallowing it.


    Compared with other crazy monsters, Xiao Fenghuang''s indifferent attitude was particularly peculiar. Wen Qiao was worried that it would be exposed, so she stuffed it with a few dug out Kings of Life Stone, and then threw it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Shouwangshi''s attraction to monsters is indeed extraordinary, but for the monsters, it is a dispensable snack.


    Pei Qiyu and Su Molan also helped to dig the Stone of the King of Life. Since they liked it, they would dig more.


    Jing Jue also went to dig the Stone of the King of Life. Although it was useless for human cultivators, the demon cultivator liked it very much, and he could sell it to the demon cultivator at that time. He would definitely make a lot of money. Maybe he could make money to go to other continents.


    Other people cultivated the same idea, and stopped to dig the Stone of the King of Life.


    However, there are still many people who are not interested in this. They looked around and ran forward directly. The entrance to the Sanluo Temple is to use the precious incomparable King of Longevity Stone as an ornament inlaid on the palace pillars. It can be seen that the owner of the Dong Mansion must be very wealthy. Maybe there are other treasures in it. Compared to the King of Longevity Stone, which is of no use to people, of course Other treasures are more important.


    There were a lot of demon repairs. In the huge palace, it took half a day, but the demon repairs and the remaining human repairs dug up all the King of Life Stones together.


    Wen Qiao used a storage bag to store King Shou King Stones, and said to Wen Tutu and the others: "The King Shou King Stones are here, this is yours, remember to divide some of them for Wen Qiuqi and Big Ants and Little Ants."


    Wen Tutu was full just now, and happily took the storage bag, "Sister, don''t worry, I know."


    Wen Gungun was also full, and hiccuped on Wentutu''s head, and lazily digested the Shouwang Stone that he had just eaten.


    All the demon cultivators have gained a lot, and they have a particularly good impression of the Sanluo Temple, and I hope that there will be more things suitable for them in the demon cultivator.


    At this moment, they no longer scold the master of Senluo Temple for fuss, and they were willing to inlay the King of Life Stone on the palace pillars. It can be seen that the master of Senluo Temple is close to monsters, and maybe it is a demon-cultivation power.


    After passing through the huge palace, they came to the end of the palace, and then found that the cultivators who were eager to leave were all here.


    When they saw a familiar door in front of them, everyone was silent.


    "Why is the door again?" Someone couldn''t help but mutter, and the door had already cast a psychological shadow.


    The people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance were already there to dissolve the formation, and next to them were the demon lord of the Yuan Emperor realm who was waiting to break the formation. Their expressions were solemn and they didn''t know what they were thinking. They had come here at an extremely fast speed, but they were blocked by a door again.


    This makes the demons very irritable.


    After they plan to enter the cave, they will each win the treasure by their ability, but depending on the current situation, they can''t display their ability, and they have to rely on the array mage of the Celestial Alliance, I don''t know how frustrated they are.


    They couldn''t help but wonder, the master of the Senluo Temple would not be a Array Mage, right?


    Compared with those angry demon cultivators, Wen Qiao and the others seemed very leisurely.


    "Brother Ning, is the formation on this door the same as before?" Shi Wuming came over to ask again, and called "Brother Ning" shamelessly.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun couldn''t help but look at him, wanting to see how shameless this man is.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the traces on the door for a while, and said: "It is different from the Nine Turns Back to the Spirit Array. It is another type of Spirit Array, but it still needs a Spirit Pill to open the door."


    Everyone screamed, and they looked at the Heavenly Formation Alliance with some sympathy.

 Chapter 530：

    If there are such doors everywhere in the Sanluo Temple, I don''t know how many spirit pills are needed to open it all, and the main targets for breaking the formation and opening the door are the Celestial Formation Alliance... it is pitiful to think about it.


    I don''t know if the Sky Formation Alliance will finally quit.


    It seems that the essence of the Senluo Temple should be to use spirit pills to clear the way, and I can''t blame Li Yaonian for letting them prepare more spirit pills.


    After understanding the way the Sanluo Temple opened the door, Wen Qiao and the others were less anxious, watching with interest how the Celestial Formation Alliance broke through and opened the door.


    Xu Ye already has the experience of the gate, this time the Celestial Array Alliance is not slow to dissolve the formation, and it only takes two days to dissolve the formation.


    After the aura was condensed, a smooth array pattern appeared on the door again, and there were also holes in the upper three rows, the middle three rows, and the lower three rows, which combined with the mysterious array pattern, was rich in a certain wonderful rhythm.


    The practitioners who saw these nine holes were silent.


    If it is on other high-level continents, such as the Heavenly Wheel Continent and Hunyuan Continent, there is no shortage of heaven-level spirit pills, and even the king-level spirit pills can be obtained. Cultivators will definitely encounter this kind of ancient cave mansion. It would be very happy, as long as you solve the formation and give up some heaven-level spirit pills, you can enter the ancient cave smoothly. This is much safer than the underground palace of the Chiri Villa, and it is cost-effective to look at it.


    However, the Soul Beast Continent is dominated by monsters, and monster cultivation is rampant. There are so few alchemists, and the sky-level spirit pills are so few that people want to cry. How can they be willing to use so many sky-level spirit pills to open the way?


    It happens to be a high-grade spirit pill!


    The top grade is so rare, they don''t even want to eat it themselves, they want to eat it by a door.


    If the master of Senluo Temple is still there, it is estimated that the cultivators of this group of soul beast continents will fight him hard.


    The people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance fell silent, and then took out the Heaven-level Spirit Pill and filled it in.


    The human and demon cultivators on the side were both painful, and Wen Qiao discovered that Jing Jue also had the same pain on his face.


    "That''s not your spirit pill, why are you distressed?" Pei Qiyu didn''t quite understand.


    Jing Jue''s heart and liver were hurting, "Although it is not mine, it is still very uncomfortable to see so many high-grade Heavenly Pills disappeared in a blink of an eye."


    Hearing this, everyone was a little speechless.


    They suddenly remembered that Jing Jue was a poor man. Not to mention the high-grade heaven-level pill, even the profound-level pill could not afford it. The injuries would pass by gritting their teeth on their own. It was also a fate to feel distressed.


    A brilliant aura flashed, and the palace door slowly opened.


    The cultivators present did not rush in as eagerly as they did the first time. They walked in very safely and found that it was still a huge palace.


    Everyone was silent, muttering in their hearts, wondering what the master of the Sanluo Temple had just gotten into the door and used these two huge palaces to do.


    But thinking of the Shouwang Stone inlaid on the pillars in the first palace, the demon cultivators couldn''t help but hope that there were also Shouwang Stones here. They subconsciously searched for those palace pillars, and soon discovered that the palace pillars were indeed inlaid with things, but they were not Shouwang Stones.


    "what is this?"


    Purple spar dotted on the palace pillars, blooming with soft lavender light, decorating the empty hall with a dreamlike color.


    A cultivator stepped forward and wanted to dig out a purple spar, but when his hand touched it, the purple spar suddenly banged, turning into thousands of purple light spots and disappeared.


    The cultivator was taken aback, the look on his face was a little dazed, and he didn''t understand what was going on.


    He just touched it, it was too fragile, more delicate than Shou Wangshi.


    However, there are also people with broad knowledge in the field. An ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty realm in Diyin City looked slightly surprised, "This is... the purple yao spirit crystal fruit?"


    "What is it?" asked an impatient person next to him.


    "The Ziyao Lingjing Fruit is a kind of spirit fruit that blooms and bears tens of thousands of years. Its taste is very delicious. If the practitioner can eclipse it, it can clean up impurities in the body, which is of great benefit."


    Practitioners practice against the sky, even if they only eat the spiritual food of the spiritual energy from the beginning, and absorb the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, but in the end it is a mortal body, as the things that come into contact with it during growth, there will be some impurities in the body. , Unable to reach the body of a completely pure spirit.


    In this way, you can take some cleansing impurities, like this Zi Yaoling crystal fruit is a rare spiritual cleansing impurity.


    If the Longevity King Stone in the main hall made monsters crazy, then the Zi Yao Ling Jing fruit here made people crazy.


    Many people can''t wait to dig the Zi Yao Ling Jing fruit.


    Zi Yaoling crystal fruit is also difficult to dig.


    It is a rare spirit fruit. When it is removed from the branch, it will rapidly change geologically, and its outer skin will become petrified, showing a certain spar-like texture. The petrified shell can lock the nutrients of the pulp under the skin and make it preserve for a long time without deterioration due to the passage of time.


    The owner of the Sanluo Temple is also a personal talent. He even picked this kind of spiritual fruit, which was very rare in ancient times, and then used it as some kind of spar and inlaid it on the palace pillar. People who didn¡¯t know would mistake it for an ornament. , I don¡¯t know that this was originally a rare spiritual fruit, and it was even a thing of great benefit to cultivators.


    If you want to remove the Zi Yao Ling Jing fruit from it, you can''t touch it directly. It will be very delicate and will be broken into tens of thousands of purple light, and you can only use soft spiritual power to move it along the edge. Take it off and collect it carefully.


    Many people at the scene took a long time to successfully dig out a Zi Yao Ling Jing fruit.


    The demon cultivators were very curious about this kind of purple yao spirit crystal fruit that only existed in ancient times, and carefully dug one out and put it in their mouth...then they couldn''t help but spit it out, frowning and cursing: "What is it? , So unpalatable."


    The person next to him took a squint. The Shouwang Stone was also very unpalatable just now. Didn''t you also eat very happily?


    This is the difference between human cultivators and monsters. Demon cultivators find it delicious, but human cultivators may not find it good, and the same is true.


    The demon cultivators were not interested in the unpalatable Zi Yaoling crystal fruit, and soon left and moved forward.


    They don''t believe it, there will be a door waiting for them in front of them.


    Others Xiu divided the team into two teams, one team left to dig the Zi Yao Ling Jing fruit, and the other team continued to move forward and explore.


    Wen Qiao and the others all stayed to dig the Zi Yaoling crystal fruit. After mastering the technique of digging the fruit, they can dig quickly and steadily. There are about five or six on a pillar, and they dig it all at once.


    After digging a few, the teacher went to Ning Yuzhou and said in a low voice, "This place is not right. Do you think the two halls we came in look like places dedicated to keeping pets?"


    Whether it is Shouwangshi and Ziyaoling Jingguo, they are really inlaid on pillars and used as snacks for pets.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him sideways, but did not speak.


    Although the palace is very large, the number of Zi Yao Ling Jing Fruit is not large, and it was dug up by the influx of practitioners in half a day.


    Wen Qiao handed a cleaned Zi Yaoling crystal fruit to Ning Yuzhou and asked him to eat more.


    She also took one and put it in her mouth. This thing melted in the mouth, and the hard, stone-like skin instantly turned into a sweet and delicious juice. Judging from the taste, it was really delicious.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun are not interested, they put the dug out Zi Yao Ling Jing fruit in a storage bag and handed it to Wen Qiao, which they used to raise small seedlings.


    When they came to the end, they once again saw a group of cultivators with bad looks. The demon cultivators were calm and a little irritable.


    The formation mage of the Tianzhen League continued to work diligently to solve the formation.


    But it was the third door, they could still hold it back, hoping that there would no longer be a palace behind this door, even if there were rare things like the Shou King Stone and Zi Yao Ling Jing Guo, it would make people want to lose their temper.


    This time the Celestial Array Alliance dissolves the array faster.


    There are still nine holes in the back door of the solution, and it is necessary to place a pill.


    The people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance glanced at the people around them, meditating on the 30% of the treasures of the cave mansion, and once again dig out the heaven-level spirit pills and put them on.


    After the palace door opened slowly, everyone was relieved when they saw that the palace was no longer empty behind the door.


    Behind the third palace gate was a huge square. On the square stood many bronze-colored humanoid puppets. They waited quietly on the edge of the square, not knowing how long they had been waiting.


    The moment the door opened, the group of puppets turned their heads to look over.


    The facial features of these puppets are very realistic, because there is no aura of life, and the skin is bronze, it doesn''t make people feel anything. Just seeing them suddenly turned their faces and looked over, making people instinctively defensive.


    At this time, the puppets had already moved, ran towards them, then jumped high and attacked directly.


    This style of fighting without saying a word made the demon cultivators very excited. After being succumbed to the three gates, they were finally able to get rid of their arms for a big fight, then fight.


    The demon cultivators rushed over excitedly, and then they were drawn back by the puppets.


    A group of demon cultivators looked at this group of puppets dumbfounded. Although they were only Yuanhuang realm demon cultivators, they were already considered high-level cultivators in the lower realm, and they were drawn back by a group of puppets.


    What is this group of puppets, it is too powerful.


    The Yaozun and Renxiu in the Yuan Dynasty didn''t take the initiative. They looked around and found that the two sides of the square were empty and blocked by high walls. Opposite them were rows of ordered palaces.


    The Yao Zun and Ren Xiu in the Yuan Emperor realm swept forward directly.


    The puppets attacked them one after another, but they were quickly knocked down by the group of monsters and ancestors. They did not want to entangle these strange puppets, and directly crossed the square to the opposite side.


    The downed puppets didn''t chase them either, but stared at the cultivator coming out of the gate over there.


    The cultivators who were left behind saw that the group of demons and ancestors had passed, and couldn''t help getting anxious, and, apart from anything else, they continued to fight with these puppets.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked at each other, and then stepped forward to fight the puppets.


    The sturdy fist hit the puppet, as if hitting a heavy wall, failing to hurt it at all, instead, her hand was caught by the puppet. Wen Qiao was shocked. The strength of these puppets was not worse than that of the stone puppets in the underground palace of Chiri Villa, and they could not be easily destroyed. She had already prepared herself to be hurt by the puppets waiting for the opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, after the puppet grabbed her hand, it didn''t hurt her, but instead slid her around, then threw her out.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. When she landed on the edge of the square, she looked around and found that many cultivators were also caught by the puppets, but the puppets did not hurt them. They all slid around and threw them out.


    Wentutu was soon thrown back.


    He said with a sullen expression: "Sister, these puppets are so bad, they actually play me like a pet."


    Wen Qiao: "..." It turned out not to be her illusion.


    Pei Qiyu, Su Molan, and Jing Jue were all thrown back. None of them were injured, but they felt that their self-esteem was a little hurt.


    "These puppets are of very high level, and their fighting instincts are very strong, and they cannot be easily destroyed." Pei Qiyu frowned, "but it doesn''t hurt people, it just throws people back. It seems that they should be the master of the Sanluo Temple. I didn''t want to hurt people."


    "Could it be that these puppets are specifically blocking the way?" Ning Jichen guessed.


    At this time, I heard Master Wuming say: "Actually, I think, these puppets treat you as the pets of the palace lord, and play with you. How can they harm the owner''s pet?"


    Pei Qiyu and Wen Tutu''s sharp eyes shot at him, and together they threw him into the square.


    As soon as he arrived at the square, a puppet slipped away from the teacher and turned him around. If other cultivators are caught by the puppet, they will attack it instinctively, and the puppet will naturally fight the opponent. But Shi Wuming is a fighting scum, and fighting is not possible at all, only a strong body can see it, so there is no resistance at all.


    The puppet turned him around for a while, put him down, patted his head, and drove him aside like a pet.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    The teacher came back lifeless and said to the group of cultivators who silently looked at him: "Look, I''ll just say, they treat us as the pets of the lord."


    Everyone continued to look at him in silence.


    The teacher cruelly pierced the thoughts in their hearts, "The two halls we came to just now are the places where the lord used to raise pets. One raises people and the other raises animals. There is nothing wrong with them."


    All the people present and the demon cultivator were a little unacceptable. They happily came in, only digging up the things that the house owner had left for pets? Then ran out, and there was a group of puppets who were used to take care of pets, waiting for them and playing with them?


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly and said, "It seems that as long as we play with them for a while, they won''t stop us from passing."


    Although he was a little frustrated, Shi Wuming had already made a demonstration just now. If you want to cross this square smoothly, you can''t let the puppets pick up without resisting¡ªaccording to the puppet''s meaning, play with the owner''s pet.


    After an indescribable torment, the heart-stuck cultivators finally crossed the square guarded by the puppets and came to the opposite side.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glanced at Ning Yuzhou, thinking of his "interesting" comment, and wondering whether it was interesting, the Lord of the Sanluo Temple was really unpredictable.


    She is a little doubtful, this Sanluo Temple will not be a place that can be used to raise huge creatures?


    Opposite the square is a row of ordered palaces, the gates of each palace are tightly locked, I don''t know what''s inside.


    The cultivators quickly forgot their previous suffocation and rushed over excitedly.


    Then they were silent again.


    There are no formations on these doors, but there are three rows of holes left, and at first glance they are specially designed for people to put spirit pills.


    The door is not allowed to be opened if there is no linguistic pill, no problem!


    They thought for a while, and decided to use the lowest level earth-level spirit pill to put it on. After the aura flashed, the spirit pill was gone, but the door did not open. Had to use the profound level spirit pill again, the aura still flashed, the spirit pill disappeared, but the door did not move.


    In the end, he could only grit his teeth and take out the high-grade heavenly spirit pill.


    Nine Heavenly Pills, the door opened quickly.


    The cultivators who opened the door with nine heaven-level spirit pills were extremely painful. They looked at the people around them cautiously. The meaning was self-evident. Since they opened the door with spirit pills, the contents of the door belonged to them. Others are not allowed to grab them, so they can exchange them with spirit pills if they want to go in.


    The people around looked at the row of palaces. There are so many palaces here, so people can have many choices. I don''t know what will be in each palace. The choice of which palace to enter depends on my luck.


    That group of Yuan Emperor Realm has already entered, as for which door it entered, just look at the traces on the door to know.


    In addition to the three rows of holes on this door, there are also two beast-shaped knockers. If someone has entered, the beast-shaped will be sunken.


    The cultivators who came here chose a door one after another and opened the door with a heaven-level spirit pill.


    After the door is opened, it will close for a few breaths, and other people can only use the heavenly pill to enter.


    Wen Qiao and the others swiftly occupied a door long ago, took out the Heavenly Supplementing Pill and put it on.


    Jing Jue followed them and couldn''t help sighing: "This Sanluo Temple is too unfriendly to the poor. If there is no wealth, there is no way to open the door."


    If he didn''t choose to follow Ning Yuzhou and the others and rub their spirit pills, it is estimated that he is the same as those of casual cultivators, and he can only stop here.

 Chapter 531：

    When the door opened, Wen Qiao and his party quickly leaped into the door.


    After a few breaths, the door behind him closed silently, blocking the sight of prying eyes outside.


    When they saw the situation inside the door, everyone was stunned. This is obviously an alchemy room. There are rows of shelves near the wall. There are many pills and jade boxes on the shelves. There is also a statue in the center of the room. Dan furnace.


    "Is the palace master an alchemist?" Su Molan guessed.


    Previously, because of the formation of the palace gate of the Senluo Temple, it was speculated that the hall master was an array mage, but after seeing the appearance of the alchemy room here, I felt that the hall master may be an alchemist, even if it is not, it should be alchemy. interested.


    They first went to the shelf to check the pill bottles and jade boxes.


    Jing Jue was very excited. Seeing these things, he intuitively felt that they were going to make a fortune.


    This is why when I heard that the ancient cave mansion was about to be born, countless cultivators tried their best to come in. Such a well-preserved cave mansion usually has countless treasures left by the owner. Those who are predestined will get it. The cultivator who enters the cave mansion to explore will all The harvest is quite fruitful.


    However, when he opened the pill bottle, Jing Jue was dull.


    "What? It turns out that it has lost its efficacy." Wen Tutu put it down in disappointment, and went to check the jade boxes.


    The jade boxes are all used to hold spirit grass and spirit medicine. When you open it, the spirit grass and spirit medicine inside have lost their medicinal properties like those spirit pills, leaving only dry waste residue, which is useless at all.


    Shi Wuming grinned and said: "It''s not surprising. Since it is an ancient cave, it has been proved that it has existed for a long time. Even if these elixirs are protected by formations, they will lose their medicinal properties in time and become a bunch of useless. Things."


    So I really can''t think of the Ancient Cave Mansion too well.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu thought of the underground palace of Chiri Villa, where the panacea was similar to the situation here, so they were not disappointed.


    Probably the most disappointing one is Jing Jue. He originally thought that he could earn money to go to other continents here, but he didn''t know that it was useless at all.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to the pill furnace and looked at the pill furnace.


    With a purple-golden appearance and a chi pattern painted on it, he stretched out his hand and flicked the pill furnace, and said with satisfaction: "This pill furnace has a good appearance. It is a king-level spiritual tool, the purple chi pill furnace. Daddy, I will make alchemy for you."


    The pill furnace Ning Jichen used was made by his son himself, and it was just an earth-level pill furnace.


    Although Ning Yuzhou was already a heavenly weapon refiner, she was too busy during this period of time to refine a heavenly weapon.


    Ning Jichen accepted it with a smile.


    Although Jing Jue looked envious, he also took it for granted that he came in with their spirit pill, and the treasure he found was of course obtained by the other party.


    Everyone turned around in the room, and regrettably found that the only useful thing in this alchemy room was this purple chick pill furnace.


    "There is a door there." Wen Qiao said, pointing to the end of the alchemy room.


    They walked over, found a familiar hole in the door, and were speechless again.


    "What''s the matter with the owner of the Sanluo Temple? Why do all doors need to be opened with spirit pills? Isn''t this trying to prevent others from coming in?" Wen Tutu complained.


    Wen Qiao and the others were all taken aback, and suddenly reacted.


    "It seems reasonable." Jing Jue thoughtfully, "If all the doors here need to be opened with spirit pills, it will indeed reduce the number of practitioners from coming in..."


    No matter what the Lord of the Senluo Temple meant, they now understand that every door in this cave requires a spirit pill to open the door.


    A spirit pill was inlaid on it. After the spirit pill disappeared, the door opened.


    Behind the door is a long passage, not knowing where it leads.


    Walking along the passage, they quickly discovered that there were countless doors on both sides of the passage, and the characteristic of each door opening was to use a spirit pill.


    Jing Jue was desperate, how many spirit pills would it take to open all these doors? The owner of the Senluo Temple was too capable of tossing, and even tossing the cave mansion into this way, it was obvious that he did not give people the opportunity to go in for treasure hunting.


    "open it."


    Ning Yuzhoucai waved his hand boldly to take out a large number of Heavenly Pills and handed them out, beckoning everyone to open the door.


    Seeing them unsparingly take the best heaven-level pill to open the door, Jing Jue twitched with distress, while staring at Ning Yuzhou with the eyes of a god. Even though he already knew that his alchemy was extremely powerful, he couldn''t imagine how extravagant it was to throw one of the best heaven-level pills with one, which was not a matter of course.


    In Jing Jue''s entanglement, everyone has opened the surrounding rooms.


    Unsurprisingly, these rooms are all places for storing elixirs, psychiatric herbs, and elixir.


    It''s a pity that it took too long, and the elixirs, elixirs, and elixirs in it had expired and became discarded objects. They directly discarded the expired spirit pills and spirit grass, and took away the empty jade boxes and bottles.


    This kind of thing doesn''t make much money, so you don''t need to buy it.


    Su Molan sighed: "It''s a pity, they are all useless things."


    When I said this, the voice of the Pleiades suddenly sounded: [Lanlan, it''s a pity, there are immortal artifacts in this ancient cave, I feel it. ¡¿


    The voice of the Pleiades is very excited, and it is especially happy every time it finds the Immortal Tool of Wuzhu.


    Su Molan''s expression moved slightly, but because there was an outsider like Jing Jue here, she didn''t pretend to say anything to Wenqiao and the others, and said to the Pleiades: [Is the fairy far from here? ¡¿


    [I don''t know, I can only feel the breath of the fairy vaguely, but I can''t further perceive where it is. There should be something shielding its breath, and I will continue to look for it. ¡¿


    Su Molan looked calm, not discouraged, anyway, they had entered the ancient cave mansion, and some had time to explore.


    Thinking of this, she walked to Pei Qiyu''s side and suddenly took his hand.


    Pei Qiyu had a tacit understanding with her. He raised his eyes and looked over, and when he saw that there was a seemingly non-existent smile on her lips, he knew that the cave had immortal artifacts, so he also smiled at her.


    Obviously he has an extremely handsome face, like a noble son, but with a gloomy temperament, and only Su Molan would think that he is actually a good person.


    The teacher had no life to see this scene and kept his lips secretly. People are really inferior to demons these days. Even demons know how to pretend to be good people and deceive a Taoist buddy. On the contrary, it is a good person like him who doesn''t even have a daughter-in-law. He has been bachelor until now.


    After searching all the places behind the door, everyone moved forward again.


    They walked through the passage and came to another palace. Unexpectedly, there were nine holes in the palace gate.


    When they got here, Wen Qiao and the others had already understood that every door in this ancient cave mansion needed to be opened with a spirit pill. Except for the three gates that came in, which needed to be cleared first, the other doors that came here did not need to be formed. The method is relatively simple, which can open the door with only the pill.


    Moreover, the number of elixirs required by these gates is also different. There are indeed many things behind the door, but unfortunately, they are all useless things that have been abandoned after a long period of time.


    In addition, the sanctuary of Sun Luo was very calm, and there was no danger they expected.


    "Could it be that the danger is just the Five Elements Confusion Array outside the Senluo Temple?" Jing Jue said suspiciously.


    "It''s not necessarily." Shi Wuming said with great experience, "We are only exploring a certain corner of the Sanluo Temple. We are not sure what else is there."


    Jing Jue''s expression was slightly cold.


    Others also felt that the teacher had no life and was right. In this situation, it is like a child''s play. This Sanluo Temple cannot be so simple.


    Opening a palace door again, Jing Jue couldn''t help sighing when he saw a burst of light in the palace.


    "It took so many spirit pills to get here, but there are not many useful things. It''s too wasteful." The consumption is not proportional to the gain, and it is like a trip in vain.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around and suddenly smiled and said, "This is not necessarily true."


    Ok?


    Everyone looked at him inexplicably and saw him walking towards the end of the palace.


    There is a high platform there, one hundred steps can be reached in one jump.


    Ning Yuzhou leaped onto the high platform, turned to them and said, "You guys come up too."


    Wen Qiao and the others naturally jumped to the high platform without hesitation, stood beside him, looked around, and found nothing, they couldn''t help looking at him again, waiting for Brother Ning to explain.


    Ning Yuzhou said to them: "Together you gather your spiritual power under your feet, and fall down with a thousand catties."


    This is simple, everyone exerts their strength at the same time, and the weight falls together, stepping on the high platform vigorously.


    Gathering the power of many cultivators, as well as Wen Qiao¡¯s strongest brute force, the high platform seemed unbearable and suddenly sank. At the moment of sinking, the high platform lit up, and a strong suction attracted them. Went in.


    After the suction, it is a familiar stretching force.


    This is the teleportation array.


    But in an instant, the stretching force disappeared, and they descended from mid-air, almost hitting the people below.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, quickly came forward and landed lightly.


    Other people followed them, avoided the people below, and fell to the ground smoothly.


    After they stood still, they realized that the people who had almost hit them just now were the group of Yuan Emperor Demon Venerables and Human Xiu ancestors who had taken the lead, ten of them were there.


    At this time, these ten ancestors were staring at them who suddenly appeared with a strange look.


    Jing Jue had never been so formally stared at by a group of Yuan Emperor Realm, and his whole body exploded, almost even the little soul beast in the soul flag ran out to protect him.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others were very calm, even though their bodies were tight, they didn''t show much on their faces.


    "It''s you?" Yinyue Demon Venerable said in surprise, already recognizing Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming.


    "Sister Yinyue, who are they?" Hongmei Yaozun asked with a smile.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign said with a smile: "He is a Ning Dan master who can refine the best heavenly Dan."


    Hongmei Yaozun''s eyes flickered. She had heard from other demon cultivators that the Five Elements Barrier Breaking Pill they obtained this time was made by an alchemist surnamed Ning. This alchemist had extremely high alchemy skills. It would be such a young man.


    This age... is too young.


    In front of a group of demons over a thousand years old, Ning Yuzhou, who was not yet a hundred years old, was indeed extremely young.


    The three ancestors of Tianzhen City were also very surprised. Even Li Yaonian, the always calm Jian Xiu, couldn''t help but look at it more, but he quickly looked away and looked forward.


    Wen Qiao and the others also looked around, and they were stunned.


    This is a very large space, with no boundaries in sight, giving people the illusion of boundlessness, and making it clear that this space is closed, and this group of people seems to be trapped here.


    "How many seniors, I don''t know where this is?" Ning Yuzhou asked Wen Sheng.


    Except for Li Yaonian, the other nine Yuan Dynasty emperors couldn''t help but glance at Ning Yuzhou with unclear eyes. They didn''t answer and asked, "How did you get here?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t hide it, and said in a few words.


    In the ears of ten Yuan Emperor ancestors, it was this group of juniors who used the best Heavenly Spirit Pill to open the door all the way with rich wealth, without stopping, and suddenly felt very complicated. There was a kind of ancestor who was clearly the ancestor of Yuan Emperor. The feeling of losing to a Yuanzong realm junior.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable suddenly asked: "How do you know that there is a teleportation formation under the palace''s high platform?"


    Everyone looked at him innocently, and they didn''t know that it was Brother Ning who brought them here.


    Ning Yuzhou warmly said: "Underneath is the Heavenly Array Mage, and I can feel the fluctuations of the array above."


    The ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm were all stunned, looking at him with an unbelievable expression. Isn''t that a heavenly alchemist? How come you have become a Heavenly Array Mage again?


    Although I didn''t believe it, I also knew that Ning Yuzhou didn''t need to use this kind of thing to deceive people.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign had dealt with Ning Yuzhou and had a good impression of this junior. He smiled and said, "We don''t know where this place is. It was sent over suddenly."


    As for how it was transmitted, she didn''t elaborate, nor did she need to explain to several juniors.


    Wen Qiao blinked and couldn''t help but glance at the ten Yuan Emperor Realm. In front of the ten Yuan Emperor Realm veterans, their group of Yuan Emperor Realm and Yuan Zong Realm were vulnerable. Fortunately, there is no conflict here, and there is no need for sacrifice, so there is no need to worry about being used as cannon fodder by these Yuan Dynasty ancestors.


    She pursed her lower lip, and couldn''t help but guess how these ten people came here, and where they are.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou squeezed her hand, and when she looked up at her, he smiled at her, making her extremely relieved.


    As long as they are together, even if they are trapped in this weird space, with the powerful Yuan Emperor Realm around them, they don''t need to be afraid of anything.


    Shi Wuming, Pei Qiyu, and Su Molan also glanced at these Yuan Emperor realms quickly, lowering their eyebrows, with different thoughts.


    There are too many Yuandi realms here, and the Pleiades dare not rise up, lest they be aware of their existence by the Yuandi realm.


    It is now just a crippled divine tool spirit, not good at fighting, at most it can only help them sweep away their breath when they escape, so that they can escape more smoothly.


    After the ten Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors asked them, they didn''t do anything else. Wen Qiao, they wouldn''t speak too much to attract their attention.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly a demon sovereign said: "Here."


    What''s coming?


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and looked over subconsciously, only to see a bright light appeared out of thin air in front of them. The light exploded and turned into countless blades of light, shooting directly at everyone.


    "Do it!" Li Yao yelled young, offering his blood coagulation sword.


    Lielie red light slashed down, and the blasted light blade turned into fragments and disappeared.


    Other Yuan Emperor realm demon lords and ancestors also took action, with various methods, the aura of various treasures flashed, forming a solid shield, and all the light blades that struck were blocked.


    However, there were also fish that slipped through the net, and the light blade attacked towards Ning Yuzhou and the others behind.


    This group of Yuan Emperor Realm did not pay attention to the group of juniors behind them. Since they chose to come here, they naturally had to be prepared to face danger. Only Li Yaonian, the divine consciousness swept behind him, paying attention to the situation of the juniors behind him.


    This light blade was extremely powerful, and the erected soil wall was shattered by the light blade, and other shields couldn''t stop it at all.


    As a last resort, Ning Yuzhou had to sacrifice a magic card and block it.

 Chapter 532：

    A clear light appeared from the magic card, blocking all those light blades.


    If the Yuan Emperor realm felt something, they looked over in shock. Although they couldn''t see what the clear light was, they could feel its power, and could actually block these lethal light blades.


    They have been in this weird space for a while, and they found that every once in a while, a light would appear in the space, and that light would turn into countless light blades, attacking all the creatures in the space. If they hadn''t had the cultivation base of the Yuan Emperor Realm, I was afraid that in front of this light blade, there was no power to parry, and they would be cut into fleshy flesh.


    They even suspect that the reason why this space is empty is probably because of the existence of this light blade.


    There is no doubt about the lethality of the Light Blade, but I didn''t think that the juniors were able to block it, how to prevent them from wondering what the treasure that blocked the Light Blade was.


    But they quickly lost the energy to explore it.


    Because after the light blade disappeared this time, a spatial vortex suddenly appeared in front, and a kind of spatial fluctuation could be vaguely felt.


    This is a spatial passage.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm present was slightly surprised. They were indeed trapped here for a short time, but apart from Light Blade, it was the first time they saw a spatial channel appear these days, and I don''t know where the end of the spatial channel will be. However, before they hesitated, they discovered that the spatial vortex had begun to shrink, and it was estimated that it would disappear soon.


    So no longer hesitating, the ten Yuan Emperor realm jumped straight towards the space vortex.


    Although I don''t know where the end of the space passage is, it is better than being trapped in this endless dangerous space and facing countless light blades.


    Seeing that group of Yuan Emperor realm leap into the space vortex, Wen Qiao and the others naturally did not hesitate.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu pulled Ning Jichen, and the others followed closely, leaping into the space channel one after another.


    After entering the space channel, they can feel a stronger pulling force than before entering this space, stretching their bodies. The power in this space channel is stronger, giving people the illusion of being pulled into another space.


    With a bang, everyone landed one after another.


    Everyone was thrown into a haze. Before I could see the surrounding situation clearly, I felt a heart-palpitating and dangerous aura. I suddenly looked up and saw that there was no sound in the tall corridor ahead. A huge soul beast appeared on the ground.


    This is a high-level soul beast!


    Here is a tall corridor, they seem to be in the middle of the corridor, and they can''t see the end either.


    Those Yuan Emperor Realm who came out of the space channel with them did not know where they were going. They might have left first, or they had left before and after, leading to different exit positions.


    Wen Qiao''s pupils shrank slightly, and he summoned the scorching sun bow with ten arrows.


    The spirit power arrow fell on the soul beast, it quickly avoided, and rushed towards them, wrapped in a burst of air-breaking power.


    An earth wall was erected in front of everyone, blocking the attack of that soul beast.


    However, the earth wall can only block a few breaths of time, and then it disintegrates in the yin power and soul power that the soul beast condenses.


    Jing Jue sacrificed his soul flags. Ten small soul beasts jumped out from the soul flags. When they landed, they quickly grew from mini soul beasts, as if they were growing in the wind, turning into ten huge soul beasts. Attack of high-level spirit beasts.


    Jing Jue''s face was a little pale, his spirit beast''s rank was only intermediate, and it was quite difficult for him to carry a high-rank spirit beast.


    Wen Tutu and Su Molan rushed forward quickly, with Wen Qiao¡¯s aura arrows, wind blades and blasting swords, greeted the high-level soul beast entangled by the middle-level soul beasts, and Pei Qiyu quickly sacrificed Out of the palm of the sky mirror, the palm of the sky mirror is aimed at the high-level soul beast.


    In the gloomy corridor, bright auras gleamed.


    The high-level spirit beast uttered a roar, and tried hard to throw away the illusion attack, raising its claws to tear apart the group of middle-ranking spirit beasts that interfered with it. The middle-ranking spirit beast was thrown out and slammed into the wall next to it.


    "Tweet!"


    When the little phoenix flew into the air and wanted to vent fire when he puffed up his chest, he was photographed by Ning Yuzhou''s hand and caged it in his sleeve. It was not time for it to shoot.


    Jing Jue''s face became paler, and he said anxiously: "I will let the spirit beasts hold it, and you can go quickly."


    High-level spirit beasts are equivalent to the strength of the Yuan Emperor realm, which is not something they can deal with. If it can be dragged until now, Jing Jue feels that it is already very remarkable. If it is someone else, I am afraid that it would have become the ghost of high-level spirit beasts.


    Of course, this is also due to the very high combat effectiveness of this group of people and their rapid response.


    "Go!" Ning Yuzhou yelled.


    Everyone rushed forward, Wen Qiao waited for the opportunity to turn around and fired dozens of arrows continuously at the high-ranking soul beast, blocking its advancement, and did not hesitate to use the spiritual power in the body until it emptied it, and quickly removed the dantian. The spiritual power of the Wood Spirit Source Orb was used.


    She said to Jing Jue: "Brother Jing, hurry up!"


    Jing Jue was already at the end of the crossbow. Seeing that the high-level soul beast was wounded by Wen Qiao''s spiritual arrow, he roared up to the sky, dragging its steps, and he quickly withdrew away.


    Everyone flew away in the long corridor with no end in sight.


    The high-ranking spirit beast behind him roared, throwing away the ten middle-ranking spirit beasts, rushing towards them, and the yin and spirit powers followed closely.


    "There is a door turning left in front." Ning Yuzhou calmly showed them the way.


    Everyone turned left without hesitation, and soon saw a palace gate. Unsurprisingly, there were three rows of holes on the palace gate, and it was a door that needed to be opened with a spirit pill.


    Wen Tutu grabbed nine heaven-level superb spirit supplement pills and shot towards the nine holes. The spirit supplement pills instantly filled the nine holes, the brilliant aura lit up, and the door slowly opened.


    "Fast forward!"


    Wen Tutu pulled Ning Jichen with a hoarse voice.


    That high-rank spirit beast had already forced behind them, and the yin and spirit power belonging to the high-rank spirit beasts hit their backs.


    After they rushed into the palace gate at an extremely fast speed, the gate closed again and at the same time blocked the high-level spirit beasts that rushed over.


    With a bang, the door was completely closed.


    Everyone collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath. In the quiet space, there was only their gasping sound.


    After finally catching their breath, they thought about looking around and found that it was another palace. Although the palace was empty, there were a lot of animal heads hanging on the walls, and they looked down at them from high above.


    Seeing this scene, everyone could not help but swallow secretly.


    They have recognized that this beast head is clearly a soul beast. They have just been turned into a dog by a high-level soul beast, and they have seen so many soul beast heads here. They all have an urge to curse---swearing. Of course it is the owner of the Sanluo Temple.


    "What kind of taste, do you actually hang the head of the soul beast here to scare people?" Shi Wuming muttered, despising the taste of the temple master of the Senluo Temple.


    "In fact, it''s okay, very kind." Jing Jue said softly.


    At this time, Wen Qiao said, "Brother Jing, are your little soul beasts..."


    Just now, in order to hold the high-level soul beast, Jing Jue''s little soul beast seemed to have been injured a lot by the high-level soul beast, it seemed that it was impossible to survive.


    Jing Jue laughed, "No, they are already integrated with the soul flags. As long as the soul flags are not destroyed, they will not die. When they are about to die, they will be taken back by the soul flags. But this time they are seriously injured. It takes a long time to recuperate before you can recover."


    Having said that, Jing Jue felt very distressed.


    The cultivation of the soul master is already very difficult, and it is not easy to raise ten soul beasts. This time his soul beast can explode with all its strength and hold down the high-level soul beast for several breaths, thanks to the trip to Baoding City. On the way, Wen Qiao gave him a lot of Yin attribute resources, which he used to feed these ten little soul beasts.


    When Wen Qiao threw a few bottles of Ling Pill over, Jing Jue quickly cheered up.


    They are all top grade heaven-level pills, there are Taixuan Qi Pills for healing, and Yin Gathering Pills. Naturally, this Yin Gathering Pill is for the little soul beast.


    "Brother Jing, thanks to you this time, I didn''t expect your little soul beast to be very useful." The teacher was lifeless patted Jing Jue''s shoulder and couldn''t help asking, "Can your soul flag subdue high-level soul beasts? "


    "No way." Jing Jue smiled bitterly, "With my current cultivation base, I can only subdue the middle-rank soul beast."


    Unless he has cultivated to the Yuan Emperor realm, he can subdue high-level spirit beasts and enter the spirit flag, become the war spirit in the spirit flag, and fight for him.


    After taking a break, after they recovered from the injuries caused by the high-level spirit beasts, they began to inspect the palace.


    "Husband, where did those Yuan Emperor Realm go?" Wen Qiao asked head-on.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "I don''t know either. It is estimated that the spatial channel leads to a different place. It only takes a few breaths and the place is different."


    Wen Qiao still didn''t understand, "Where is that space just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, and reached out to touch her head.


    Wen Qiao thought he didn''t know, so he didn''t ask any more, and checked the head of the soul beast hanging on the wall with others.


    After some inspection, Jing Jue was shocked, "Everyone, you see, these spirit beasts are high-level spirit beasts. They were cut off their heads alive before they were alive, and they were preserved by special methods. The master of Luo Shengdian is really amazing..."


    Jing Jue had a look of admiration. Although he was about to be killed by the owner of the Senluo Temple along the way, he still had to admire so many soul beast heads.


    Others couldn''t understand his mood, they had just been chased into a dog by a high-level spirit beast, and now they were upset when they saw the spirit beast.


    The unhappy Pei Qiyu directly cut down a soul head hanging on the wall with a sword.


    But when the beast head hit the ground, the well-preserved flesh and blood disappeared and turned directly into a black stone.


    Jing Jue was shocked again, and lost his voice: "It turned out to be a black soul stone?"


    He rushed forward in a brave posture, and rushed towards the black soul stone. Fortunately, the people around didn''t want to **** him, so he held the piece of black soul stone like a treasure and looked at it carefully.


    "It''s really a black soul stone." Jing Jue looked at the soul beasts on the wall in shock, and muttered, "I once heard that after the death of a soul beast, the condensed power will turn into a black soul stone. I didn''t expect it to be true. ."


    Hearing that, everyone couldn''t help but think of the situation during the soul beast tide.


    "Why do those soul beasts die without a black soul stone during the soul beast tide?" Su Molan asked curiously, they only saw the soul orb.


    Jing Jue looked at them dumbfounded, "I don''t know either."


    "It''s very simple, the level of those soul beasts is not enough." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Look at these soul beasts. Their level is still higher than those of high-level soul beasts. They are so powerful that they can condense after death. Black Soul Stone."


    Everyone looked at the head of the beast on the wall again, and could feel the terrifying aura rushing toward their faces.


    "The master of the Senluo Temple is indeed powerful." Shi Wuming said with emotion, "This Senluo Temple is not used by the other party to raise pets, right?"


    Soul beasts are also a kind of pets raised by the lord.


    This was silently watched by everyone.


    They found that Shi Wuming made some sense. After all, along the way, most of the palace was empty. It didn''t look like a place where humans or demons lived, but many things were for pets.


    "Forget it, what do you want to do so much?" Wen Qiao said indifferently, "Anyway, we''re just here to hunt for treasure, don''t care about what it is for."


    "Miss Wen is right." Pei Qiyu said gloomily, "Just find the target."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, naturally understood what their goal was, and moved slightly in his heart. Since Pei Qiyu said this, it proves that this ancient cave mansion has immortal artifacts, it would be worthwhile for them to visit.


    In the end, they chopped down all the spirit beasts on the wall and obtained nearly a hundred black spirit stones.


    The black soul stone is more suitable for the soul masters. Wen Qiao and the others took some as they wanted, and gave the rest to Jing Jue, which moved him so hard that he was embarrassed to ask for it.


    He was able to come here smoothly because of this group of people. Where can I get these again?


    "Accept it." Ning Yuzhou said with a calm expression, "We are not soul masters, and we don''t need them. It''s you, and maybe you will need to work hard in the future."


    Jing Jue looked at him suspiciously, but didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Our brother Ning meant that the soul master is rare. Maybe you will have to face the soul beast in the future. No one knows the soul beast better than the soul master, right?" Shi Wuming said with a smile.


    Jing Jue thought that Ning Yuzhou would need his own help in the future, after thinking about it, he accepted it.


    The black soul stone is very useful to him. It can be turned into a pill suitable for the soul beasts to swallow, which is conducive to their growth and can also draw soul marks. Maybe he doesn''t need to subdue high-rank spirit beasts specially, he can feed those middle-rank spirit beasts in the spirit banner into high-rank spirit beasts on his own.


    How can the high-ranking spirit beasts that are collected halfway have the spirit beasts that they raise in the spirit flags are obedient?


    After doing this, they look for other outlets.


    It was impossible for the gate to go out again, lest the high-rank soul beast did not leave, and it was not enough to go out, so it could only find another exit.


    Soon they found a secret door, pushed it open with the spirit pill, and saw a long passage.


    "There won''t be soul beasts?" The teacher muttered lifelessly, very psychologically shadowed by high-level soul beasts.


    As soon as the words fell, a high-rank spirit beast appeared silently in front of him.


    Everyone: "..."


    "You crow''s mouth!" Wen Tutu yelled and ran away.


    Shi Wuming looked wronged, "I didn''t expect that there really are high-level spirit beasts...No, this is clearly a place to raise spirit beasts. It''s not surprising that there are spirit beasts, and you can''t rely on me."


    The high-ranking soul beast had already rushed forward, and everyone was out of breath, rushing everywhere.


    I don''t know where to go, there is a high wall in front of him, which is obviously a dead end.


    Jing Jue looked desperate, could it be that he really wanted to confess here this time?


    "There are holes on it, smell the rabbit, the spirit pill." Ning Yuzhou called.


    Wen Tutu hurriedly sacrificed the spirit pill, and found that there were many holes on it, and there were ninety-nine-eighty-one, which was too pitted.


    Although it was a pit, it could only throw out the spirit pill.


    The spirit pill was embedded in the hole, and an aura lighted up, and then everyone was sucked into the aura.

 Chapter 533：

    A group of people rolled out of the aura.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw a group of bewildered practitioners and a group of puppet beasts confronting them not far away.


    The puppet beasts are very cute in appearance. They are all fluffy. They look like leopards and cats, with gray-blue hair, but they actually have nine tails. If it weren''t for their lifelessness, just their lovely appearance would make the sisters like it.


    This group of puppet beasts bared their teeth, showing their sharp claws at the cultivator with a fierce face, as long as anyone dared to step beyond the thunder pond, they would directly slaughter them.


    There are so many puppet beasts. Looking around, it seems that there is no end in sight.


    The cultivators who were followed by the puppet beasts did not dare to act rashly, for fear that a swarm of puppet beasts would inadvertently be overwhelmed with no bones. Although the puppets do not need to eat and are not interested in their flesh and blood, looking at their claws and sharp teeth prove that the lethality of this group of puppet beasts is not low.


    Unexpectedly, when the confrontation was in progress, a bright aura suddenly lit up nearby, and several people were spit out by that aura.


    That aura should be a teleportation array, and someone was teleported to this place.


    When seeing the appearance of the puppet beast clearly, the teacher blurted out: "Nine lives..."


    Before he could say anything, their arrival caused all the puppet beasts to look away, and at the same time broke the calm confrontation.


    The puppet beasts let out a screaming sound, the sound pierced through the brains, and the furry group rushed towards all the cultivators without hesitation. They were divided into two groups, all the way to Wenqiao and the others, and all the way to the cultivators who were facing each other.


    Obviously it has a cute and fluffy appearance, but when there are too many of this cute beast, it looks like it will tear people apart, no one can like it.


    "Damn it!"


    The group of cultivators who had arrived earlier than Wen Qiao couldn''t help cursing, they weren''t so cheating.


    Originally, they wanted to find another way to avoid dealing with the huge number of puppet beasts. But suddenly a flash of light flashed, and a group of people ran out, because their arrival broke the balance of confrontation with the puppet beasts. Everyone has to be chased by puppet beasts.


    Being targeted by the puppet beasts, the people who were chasing after him wanted to scold him, so they could only use the fastest speed to escape.


    This space is very vast. Looking around, there are mountains, waters and woods, just like a small secret world.


    A group of cultivators flew forward in the woods in a panic, chasing a group of horrible puppet beasts like locusts behind them, and they were exhausted.


    Suddenly, a scream sounded, and a group of puppet beasts had caught up with a cultivator and drowned it.


    The cultivator''s scream ceased, accompanied by a burst of sore teeth chewing, no one knew how that person was doing.


    When other cultivators saw this, they shuddered, with no blood on their faces, and escaped faster.


    The few Wen Qiao who caused this change were scolded **** by those people. If it weren''t for fleeing, it is estimated that those cultivators could not help attacking them.


    Seeing that the group of puppet beasts had already rushed forward, another person was overwhelmed by the puppet beast, making a scream.


    Shi Wuming was careless and was also overwhelmed by the puppet beast. When he heard his screams, Wen Qiao''s brows were raised, and Ning Yuzhou and Wen Gungun were thrown to Wen Tutu''s side together, and her long whip was pulled out. Turn around and pull over.


    After a whip passed, a group of puppet beasts were drawn into the air.


    Seeing this, Pei Qiyu, Su Molan, and Jing Jue all turned back to save people without hesitation.


    However, the number of these puppet beasts is really too much, as if they can''t finish it no matter how to draw them, they can even hear the chewing sound from the place where the teacher is lifeless, and can''t help but guess whether these puppet beasts are so powerful that even the teacher is lifeless. Can you chew your muscles and bones?


    There were bad thoughts in their minds, but everyone still did not give up, trying hard to block the puppet beasts who flew forward and succeeded.


    Their behavior also attracted more puppet beast attacks, as if the puppet beasts chasing other cultivators were coming here. When other cultivators saw this, they realized that it was a good time to escape, so they ran away quickly.


    At this time, a female nun was also thrown down by the puppet beast.


    Before the puppet beast drowned her, she shouted to the male Xiu not far away, "Brother Meng, help me!"


    Then Big Brother Meng looked at him, and ran away without looking back.


    Amidst the disbelief and despair of the female sister, her figure was gradually overwhelmed by the group of puppet beasts, and she was silent soon.


    The puppet beasts attracted by Wenqiao and them were so many that they were about to be overwhelmed. Ning Jichen was so anxious that he couldn''t help but said: "Yuzhou, what should I do? Those puppets are going to submerge the puppets."


    Hearing Tutu is also very anxious. These nine-tailed puppet beasts are very ferocious, and there are too many in number. The seawater generally rushes in batches after batches, and they can''t be beaten, which is especially tricky. The lord of the Sanluo Temple really cheated people, and even made so many puppet beasts here to wait for people.


    He wanted to help Wen Qiao, but he also had to protect Ning Jichen and Ning Yuzhou, so he could only look around anxiously while blocking the puppet beasts that rushed up around him.


    However, the worst thing happened, and those people were finally overwhelmed by the puppet beasts.


    "Aha!"


    "sister!"


    "Hmm!"


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Ning Jichen, Wen Tutu, and the little Phoenix who was rolling and lying on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders all screamed. They couldn''t wait any longer. Wen Tutu rushed over and the little Phoenix puffed up his chest and was about to breathe fire.


    It will burn these puppets to death!


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and pinched the mouth of Little Phoenix who was about to breathe fire.


    Little Phoenix turned his head to look at him. Hei Dou''s eyes reflected his calm face. With his limited knowledge, he didn''t understand why his father could be so calm at this time?


    Before it could understand, the group of puppet beasts like locusts had already pounced on them, submerging them because they hadn''t heard the guards of the rabbits and rabbits.


    There was darkness in the field of vision, and the little phoenix made a chuckle.


    A big hand pressed its fat body, without letting it breathe fire impulsively.


    I don''t know how long it took before the restraint on his body finally disappeared. Ning Yuzhou flicked away the group of puppet beasts that had been suppressed on his body, and climbed up from the group of puppets that had lost their mobility.


    His hair was a little messy, but he didn''t hide his beauty and grace. When he calmly stood up from a group of static hairballs, the female cultivator who was sitting in the puppet beasts not far away looked over.


    Ning Yuzhou caged the little phoenix with his sleeves and walked towards the place where Wen Qiao was.


    He pulled away the group of puppet beasts that had lost their mobility, and finally revealed the people who were suppressed underneath.


    Wen Qiao was embarrassed, and the clothes were torn apart by the puppet beast. Ning Yuzhou took out a piece of clothing and put it on her body before pulling her up.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao asked with a silly look, "What''s going on?"


    When she was submerged by the puppet beast just now, she thought that she would die and would be torn apart by the sharp claws of the group of puppet beasts. She didn''t know that the vision was dark, and she was suppressed by a group of puppet beasts with furry shells, unable to move, and when the chewing sound rang, she almost screamed out instinctively.


    She did understand why the people who were submerged by the puppet beasts were screaming, the voice was so lifelike.


    But the chewing noise was not biting her, but squeezing between the puppet beasts.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "These puppet beasts don''t hurt people."


    "Why?"


    "It''s probably because the master of the Sanluo Temple didn''t intend to hurt others."


    Wen Qiao remembered what he had seen and heard from the beginning of entering the Sanluo Temple, and said thoughtfully: "Could it be that this is really the place where the palace owner used to keep pets?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t laugh.


    Then, they went to dig out all the other people suppressed by the puppet beasts.


    All these people looked dumbfounded and looked at what was going on. They all looked at Ning Yuzhou, who was so calm that they felt a little stupid.


    "Brother Ning, did you find out before?" Wen Tutu asked blushing, a little embarrassed, thinking that he was stupid when he was so anxious to get angry just now.


    The little phoenix shrank into his father''s sleeve and said nothing, and compared to his father, it was really stupid.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I''m just guessing."


    Is that right?


    Everyone looked at him, but couldn''t see why.


    The surrounding people who were submerged by the puppet beasts also reacted. Like Ning Yuzhou, the cultivators who were not strong enough to be suppressed by the puppet beasts could break free by themselves. Those who did not break free, Wen Qiao kindly helped sweep away the surrounding puppet beasts. Let the people below break free.


    When those people saw Ning Yuzhou and the others, they were a little embarrassed.


    Previously, when the group of puppet beasts attacked because of their sudden appearance and breaking the balance, they were angry, but these puppet beasts were just looking fierce and didn''t hurt people. Speaking of it, if there was no such result, maybe they still chose to continue confronting the puppet beast at that time, and they didn''t know when they could leave.


    "Why did the master of the Sanluo Temple put so many puppets here? Is it possible to raise them as pets?" Someone asked, saying that he couldn''t help laughing, thinking this speculation was really funny.


    How can a cultivator stay idle and keep a puppet as a pet?


    Wen Qiao picked up a puppet beast and looked at it for a moment, and said, "This puppet beast is doing a great job, and it uses good materials."


    Not only the lifelike appearance, but also the body under the fur, the material used is very strong, obviously a special high-end puppet material. Using so many expensive materials to refine the puppet beast, is there something wrong with the head of the palace?


    While thinking about this, she unceremoniously stuffed these puppet beasts into the storage bag.


    "Sister, what are you doing with these things?" Wentutu asked in confusion.


    Wen Qiao said: "These puppets have very good materials, and they can be taken back to re-refining puppets." Her husband has to support so many people, she must help him share some of them.


    After listening to other cultivators, they would subconsciously collect these puppet beasts.


    At this time, I heard the teacher Wuming say: "The dark gold used to refine the puppet beast is a kind of dark gold. It is not easy to re-refine it by using a different fire..."


    The cultivators paused and wanted to re-refining with a different fire. It is estimated that not many refiners can do it, right?


    "It''s okay, there''s Duan Haoyan." Wen Qiao smiled cutely, "When you ask him to come as a guest, I guess he won''t refuse."


    Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu couldn''t help but remember that the last time Duan Haoyan left Chixiao Sect, they had obviously been enslaved by Ning Yuzhou and the others for more than ten years. Instead, they were very grateful to them and silently felt that there was no problem.


    Those who originally wanted to collect puppet beasts had no choice but to stop thinking and collect some casually, planning to sell them to the refiner after they left, and they didn''t know if those refiners would not accept it.


    Wen Qiao is not greedy, just collect some and give up.


    She put away the storage bag containing the puppet beasts, "Since the palace owner is willing to use so many rare materials to make puppet beasts, it can be seen that these puppet beasts must be very fond of them, so I will save some for them."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou reached out and touched her head and glanced at the static puppet beasts on the ground.


    "By the way, why did these puppet beasts suddenly stop?" Su Molan asked puzzledly.


    "It should be that the energy of the puppet core is exhausted." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Everyone looked down at the puppet beasts, used their spiritual sense to detect their puppet core, and found that there was indeed no energy on it.


    Others walked over and exchanged information with Ning Yuzhou and others, mainly asking where Ning Yuzhou and others came from, and why they suddenly appeared with aura.


    Ning Yuzhou answered briefly and asked them: "Where did you get here again?"


    Hearing their experience, other people couldn''t help but become jealous, and it was true that there was a spirit pill that could flow unimpeded in this cave.


    Since entering the Senluo Temple, the cultivator felt that this ancient cave mansion was good, but it was not good to ask the spirit pill to open the door.


    They originally thought that the place where they used the Five Elements Enchantment Array to guard the cave must be full of dangers, but they didn''t know that the danger they encountered was actually not much after they came in. On the contrary, there were a lot of spiritual pill houses.


    They also opened the door with spirit pills, door after door, and finally came here. They didn''t encounter high-level spirit beasts like Ning Yuzhou and the others, the process was relatively plain, and they didn''t even collect any good things.


    "There were a lot of good things in this cave, but unfortunately they are useless now." Someone sighed.


    Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve found that there are a lot of elixirs, spiritual herbs, elixirs, and spiritual tools, but they have lost their medicinal effect and spiritual power and turned into a pile of waste products. What''s the use?


    "It''s really a big loss, the sky-level spirit pill has consumed so much, but there is no gain."


    The people present all smiled bitterly.


    Those who can come here are not bad in their status and status in the Soul Beast Continent, they are all disciples of some aristocratic families, and they have rich net worth. It can be richer, in the eyes of people on other continents, it is still poor, but there are not so many sky-level spirit pills to consume, only a group of people can travel together to reduce the consumption of some sky-level spirit pills.


    After exchanging information, they moved on.


    They have all come here, without exploring the Sanluo Temple, and getting more good things, how can they be worthy of the consumed spirit pill? So no one chooses to go back.


    After walking through the woods, a high wall appeared in front of him, and a group of people in front of the wall appeared.


    Seeing the group of people, a female cultivator suddenly came forward, quickly ran towards a male cultivator, and then slapped the male cultivator violently.


    Hearing this crisp applause, the cultivators present were a little dumbfounded, and their weird eyes fell on the beating female and the beaten male. They soon discovered that the relationship between the two seemed to be an unmarried couple. When encountering the puppet beast, the male Xiu saw that his fianc¨¦ was overwhelmed by the puppet beast, and turned around and fled, and did not care about her.


    "Sister Cui, are you not dead?" The male cultivator asked in shock.


    The sister Cui said with a cold face, "Meng Hexuan, after leaving the Sanluo Temple, I will personally report to the elders in the Ming family to terminate the marriage contract between you and me."


    "Sister Cui!" Zhen Hexuan suddenly became anxious.


    However, the nun surnamed Cui ignored him. When she was previously overwhelmed by the puppet beast, this person''s behavior of running away without hesitation made her heartbroken. She didn''t want this kind of man who fled for his life in spite of his fianc¨¦ when in danger. .


    Jing Jue didn''t expect to see such a good show, and whispered: "The two belonged to Diyin City. Both the Cui Family and the Meng Family belonged to the Diyin City family. The two have always had a good relationship with each other, but he did not expect..."


    Wen Qiao and the others understood this. They didn''t expect that the situation just now really tested people''s character. It was a good thing to be able to see who the fianc¨¦ was before marriage.


    "Tweet?"


    The little phoenix poked his head out and tweeted to Wenqiao, telling her mother in a low voice that when her mother was overwhelmed by the puppet beast, her father seemed to be silent.


    Wen Qiao paused and looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know that a certain little Phoenix was cheating, and looked at her suspiciously.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s okay. If you encounter this kind of thing in the future, you should stay far away so that you don''t catch yourself up."


    Girl Wen has a unique brain circuit. At this time, she feels that her husband is a weak scum, and there is no way to save her, so why bother with yourself? It was normal not to go there and save her.


    Ning Yuzhou finally understood what she meant, and couldn''t help staring dangerously at the little phoenix who complained.

 Chapter 534：

    The little phoenix who had pitted her father couldn''t bear the dangerous sight of her father, and jumped into her sleeve with enclaves and hid herself.


    Although its father treats him well, he eats the spirit pill as he pleases, and all kinds of heaven and earth treasures in the space let him trample on him, but for some reason, he still thinks his father is more terrible, but the highest force value can be beaten by him The first-order mother is extraordinarily kind and feels safe.


    Shi Wuming several people couldn''t help laughing when they saw the arrogant little Phoenix Miaocao.


    No matter how narcissistic and arrogant it is, someone can cure it!


    After reading Xiao Fenghuang''s joke, everyone looked at the high wall again.


    This wall is inlaid on a mountain wall, and on the other end of the mountain wall is an enchantment, telling them that this place is at the end, and they can only start from this wall if they want to leave this space.


    "This wall is very familiar." Shi Wuming couldn''t help saying.


    There were not a lot of people around, and the cultivators'' ears and eyes were so clever, they all came over after hearing this. From this look, it was discovered that these people seemed to be the ones who suddenly appeared from the aura before, causing the puppet beasts to attack suddenly.


    So some cultivators were very dissatisfied with them.


    The most dissatisfied among them is Meng Hexuan, who was just slapped by his fiancee.


    Meng Hexuan said with a sullen face, and said coldly: "It was just a few of you who suddenly appeared just now that caused us to be attacked by the group of puppet beasts. Don''t you take a stand?"


    In an instant, everyone on the scene looked at him.


    Where did the silly fork come from?


    These words were clearly written on Pei Qiyu and Shi Wuming''s faces, and Jing Jue, who was a Diyin City cultivator, couldn''t help but roll his eyes. What are you doing when being dumped by your fianc¨¦e and suffocating, and jumping out to be embarrassed? Isn''t it embarrassing enough?


    Everyone was too lazy to pay attention to him, and continued to discuss the matter of this wall, making Meng Hexuan annoyed.


    He still wanted to say something, when he heard the former fiancee who had just dumped him coldly said: "Meng Hexuan, you are enough! This is the ancient cave, not Diyin City. Crisis is everywhere, and he can only complain about his lack of strength. , What does it mean to blame others?"


    "Cui Zhaoyi, who are you helping?" Meng Hexuan said sternly.


    His appearance is handsome, his temperament is noble, and he is also a rare handsome man. It''s a pity that many people have seen him leave his fianc¨¦e and run away alone. His image has collapsed. No matter how good his appearance is, he has no convincing character. It is also in vain.


    Although the cultivating world values ??personal strength, but only strong strength does not match the convincing character, nor can it be intimate. More people like to associate with those who are mediocre, but have the qualities that people can trust, and don''t have to worry about being used as cannon fodder in a crisis.


    Cui Zhaoyi''s charming face showed disdain, "I think we have nothing to do, please don''t call my name casually."


    After all, she walked straight to the place where Wen Qiao and them were, maintained a short distance from them, stated her position, and declared to the world that she would never associate with this person in the future.


    Meng Hexuan''s face instantly became gloomy.


    In the past, when he was full of affection, his fiancee called him "Big Brother Meng" sweetly. Now that she has no feelings, she not only calls her name directly, but also expresses her expressions. This woman is really cruel.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan, who had watched a good show, felt that Cui Zhaoyi was a little pitiful, so they acquiesced in her approach.


    There was Cui Zhaoyi who spoke back and Jing Jue, a fellow of the Diyin City Jing family, stood there like Wen Qiao. Although the cultivators present were a bit resonant with Meng Hexuan''s previous words, they couldn''t say anything.


    Indeed, as Cui Zhaoyi said, no matter what happens in this cave, it is a test for the cultivator. If it is blamed on others, it is indeed untenable.


    Just complain a few words, if you want the other party to make up for it, it''s really ridiculous.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou had already checked the wall and said, "There is a formation on it."


    I heard that it was a formation. The first thing everyone thought of was the gate of the Senluo Hall and the two palace gates of the palace used to keep pets. The formations were drawn on it.


    Everyone looked at each other and found that there seemed to be no array mage here.


    In fact, there are not many people who come here, about a thousand people are all cultivators of Diyin City, but there is no array mage from the Celestial Array Alliance.


    "Why don''t you see the array wizards of the Celestial Array Alliance?" Shi Wuming asked suddenly.


    "I haven''t seen them since crossing the square in front." Someone replied, "Maybe it''s a different path."


    Since they entered the Sanluo Temple, they have spent a lot of time and have traveled a lot of places.


    Everyone has an idea about the Sanluo Temple. The palaces here are nestled one by one. The terrain is quite complicated, and it is even impossible for people to explore how big its space is, or how the master of this cave mansion was originally refined. Arranged.


    However, they already understand that this Sanluo Temple is indeed used to keep pets.


    This way, some roads are connected, and the scattered cultivators quickly gathered, and finally gathered these people here.


    After discovering that the formation had to be resolved before they could leave, the cultivators present were a little sad.


    Where do they go to find the Array Mage?


    I can''t help but regret not getting a formation mage from the Heavenly Formation Alliance. If you can get a formation mage with you on preferential terms, it will be much more convenient when you encounter a door that needs to be solved.


    Someone tried to attack the wall and found that it was the same as the gate of the Sanluo Temple. They didn''t know what kind of material it was refined and could not be destroyed by force. They could only unlock the door.


    "I''ll solve the formation." Ning Yuzhou said, walking forward.


    Shi Wuming, Pei Qiyu, and Wen Tutu eagerly ran over to protect him, but Jing Jue was a little stupid, but Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect Ning Yuzhou to really understand the formation.


    The cultivators present also looked incredible when they saw this.


    This person is so young, and there is a faint pill fragrance floating on his body, telling the world that he is an alchemist. And if you want to unlock the formation here, the formation level can''t be too low.


    After a few days, Ning Yuzhou finally solved the hidden formation on the wall.


    When the formation pattern flashed, it was not surprising to see three rows of holes again. This was still a place where the spirit pill was needed to clear the way.


    After examining the wall, the cultivators present stared at Ning Yuzhou, forgetting to accuse them of the sudden appearance of the puppet beasts. People in the world will be tolerant of those who have the ability.


    Even Meng Hexuan, who had complained about Ning Yuzhou''s group of people, stopped speaking.


    Cui Zhaoyi couldn''t help but glance at him, and his eyes flicked a little disappointed. In the past, the fiance, who thought he was as handsome as a noble son, was actually nothing more than that.


    Ning Yuzhou took out nine superb nourishing pills and set them in the hole.


    Seeing that he actually opened the door with the best replenishment pills, the cultivators present were once again irritated and couldn''t help but look at them and guess their origins. He has a pill incense on his body, but he is an array mage, and he can still open the door with the best heavenly pill... No matter how you look at it, it is even more trenchant than the heavenly array alliance, where is it sacred?


    An aura shone again on that wall.


    When the aura exploded, all the cultivators standing in front of the wall were sucked in by it.


    When everyone landed smoothly, they found them appearing in an extremely wide corridor, followed by a familiar and dangerous atmosphere.


    Turning his head stiffly, when he saw the high-level spirit beast appearing at the end, everyone was almost gone.


    "Why is it a soul beast again?" Shi Wuming looked desperate, and they couldn''t beat a high-level soul beast.


    "Tweet!"


    The little phoenix chirped imposingly, indicating that he would blast it to death with fire.


    Before it breathed fire majestic and mighty, it was caught by Wen Qiao and put it directly back into his sleeve.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "The Senluo Temple has always been sealed in space. In the passage of time, no matter whether it was the elixir, the elixir, or the monsters living here, all have disappeared. The only exception that can survive is Soul beast."


    Soul beasts like flesh and blood creatures are easy to die. After the Sanluo Temple is sealed in the space, they can fall into deep sleep with the cave to maintain their bodies. When the Sanluo Temple was reborn, it naturally awakened the soul beasts in the cave and made it the guardian of the Sanluo Temple.


    A group of people have fled in panic.


    It is his habit for Pei Qiyu to hold Su Molan tightly. Whenever he encounters danger, he must hold this person tightly and put him by his side. He wouldn''t be like Meng Hexuan, abandoning his fianc¨¦e and fleeing alone when in danger. Being a man is really a shame, and he doesn''t know where his face is and dare to question them.


    Suddenly something flashed in Pei Qiyu''s mind, and Chao Ning Yuzhou asked hurriedly, "What is the relationship between this cave mansion and the soul beast over Diyuan?"


    The spirit beast tide of the spirit beast continent is formed because of the continuous formation of spirit beasts pouring out of the earth depth, which is a dangerous place that all the creatures in the spirit beast continent are unwilling to touch.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer.


    His hand was pulled tightly by Wen Qiao, and the girl next to him, as always, will protect him as soon as he encounters danger, forgetting that he has space. As long as he hides in the space, no one can hurt him. With him, he is safer than anyone else.


    This high-level spirit beast is not the previous puppet beast, it will really hurt people, and even directly swallow the cultivator.


    Several cultivators who ran slower had died tragically in the mouths of high-level spirit beasts, and the air was full of blood.


    I don''t know how long it has been since that high-level spirit beast has swallowed many people, but there is still no place to hide.


    "Turn right!" Ning Yuzhou suddenly said.


    Wen Qiao and the others turned right without hesitation, and the other cultivators felt that the soul beast that was chasing after them had no idea, and subconsciously followed them to the right.


    Turn right and there is a tall palace gate.


    Surprisingly, there is no formation on the palace gate, only nine rows of holes, which can be directly inserted into the spirit pill to open the door.


    Now they all understand that if there is a hole in the door, they can directly use the spirit pill to open the door. If there is no hole, it proves that there is a hidden formation on it, and the formation must be solved before the spirit pill can be used to open the door, which is very deceptive.


    Fortunately, there are not many doors in the Senluo Hall that need to be resolved first. Otherwise, at such a dangerous moment, it takes time to resolve the formation, which is simply desperate.


    Wentutu spread the spirit pills over, controlled them with spiritual power, and embedded them into the holes one after another.


    The door was shining brightly, the palace door slowly opened, and a group of people leaped in eagerly.


    The high-level spirit beast rushed over, and finally grabbed a cultivator who was running slower, dragged him out of the door, and was finally blocked by the door.


    Hearing the screams that were blocked by the palace gate, everyone was tight and panting, feeling like the rest of their lives.


    "Huh, are you here too?"


    Hearing this abrupt sound, a group of cultivators who had survived the dead looked up, and when they saw the surroundings clearly, they couldn''t help but be taken aback.


    This is a huge palace, empty all around, without any decoration.


    In the center of the palace, the five pillars of light are very eye-catching, tempting cultivators to explore them.


    Before the beam of light, there were many people standing. These people were all cultivators who had entered the Sanluo Temple. Some were cultivators and demons. Seeing them rushing in through a door, their faces were all clear.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou up to his feet and found that there were doors on all four walls except the door behind them, and they could come in from different places.


    Jing Jue took a look, and soon saw his friend, and hurriedly asked, "Friend Zhen Dao, where is this?"


    Na Zhen Dao explained in a friendly manner: "It should be the inheritance of Senluo Temple, and there is the inheritance of Senluo Temple in the pillar of light."


    Hearing this, the cultivators showed their surprises, their eyes were staring at the beam of light, and as long as they entered, they would be able to get the inheritance of the Senluo Temple.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Pei Qiyu asked suspiciously.


    Fellow Dao Zhen continued: "The ten Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors have already entered, and I want to wait for them to come out."


    That''s it.


    If it is the Yuan Dynasty, do not blame these people willingly to stay here and wait.


    Jing Jue chatted with Daoist Zhen, and soon learned that these people''s experiences are probably the same as them, and they have experienced a lot of things along the way. They were all driven by high-level spirit beasts and fled all the way here.


    There is really no danger in the Senluo Temple. The only danger is those high-level spirit beasts that wake up with the birth of the cave, so there are not many casualties, and there are many cultivators who can come here.


    After waiting for a long time, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm who entered the beam of light did not come out.


    The cultivators guarding the beam of light were finally a little restless, some impatient and demon cultivators said directly: "I don''t know when the demon veterans will come out, so I should wait and see.


    "What the Storm Demon King said is extremely true, let''s go in too."


    Demon cultivators are different from human cultivators. The competition between monsters and beasts is more severe and cruel. Even if they respect the group of monsters, when it is related to their own interests, they will not take too much into consideration and act decisively and quickly.


    The demon cultivators jumped directly into the beam of light and soon disappeared from it.


    When Xiu was present, his eyes flickered, and some casual Xiu didn''t hesitate anymore. They chose a beam of light and jumped in.


    Seeing that the cultivators present entered the beam of light one after another, Wen Qiao decided not to hesitate anymore.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "There are five beams of light, and there should be different inheritances. You can pick one to accept the inheritance. You don''t have to be all together."


    Hearing this, Shi Wuming, Pei Qiyu, Su Molan, and Jing Jue all chose a beam of light at will. All the beams of light are the same from the outside. You can''t see what''s inside, you can only look at your own luck. .


    After seeing them all in, Ning Yuzhou said to Wen Qiao beside him: "Ah, you should also choose a beam of light."


    Wen Qiao nodded at him and said, "You go in first."


    This is to take the last one by yourself, just in case.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled from the corners of her lips and responded softly, choosing a beam of light at random, and leaping into the beam without hesitation.


    It wasn''t until he disappeared in the beam of light that Wen Qiao chose the beam of light next door and jumped into it.

 Chapter 535：

    After entering the beam of light, Wen Qiao felt a familiar suction.


    The next moment, she appeared in a closed space, as far as she could see, it was pitch black, except for light clusters floating in front of her, like stars gleaming in the night sky.


    Seeing these light clusters, Wen Qiao knew in his heart that those light pillars were really the inheritance of Senluo Temple.


    However, isn''t this cave mansion used by the palace owner to keep pets? Why are there so many inheritances?


    Wen Qiao thought in a puzzled way, but it did not prevent her from robbing the inheritance.


    They are all here, if they don''t grab some useful things, how can they be worthy of the hardships of being chased by high-level spirit beasts on their way several times, how can they be worthy of the heaven-level spirit pills used to open the door?


    She looked around first, let out her perception, and found that in this inheritance space, it seemed that besides herself, she could not feel the breath of other creatures, and she didn''t know whether the beam of light would directly turn everyone around after it sucked in people. Enter a closed space for inheritance to accept inheritance.


    If that is the case, the inheritance of the Sanluo Temple is indeed extremely rich, and it would be worthwhile for this group of people to take a trip.


    If no one else competes with himself, of course it is better.


    Wen Qiao looked at the light clusters floating in the darkness again. These light closures were not static. They drifted in the darkness at an irregular speed, slow and ill, high and low, and suddenly floated above the head. Suddenly drifted far away again, some seemed to be static, and some seemed to fly by like a meteor, which extremely tested the cultivator''s vision and speed.


    This situation is like standing under the stars and looking up at the shining sky.


    Seeing so many light groups, Wen Qiao wondered whether there were any restrictions in this inheritance space, whether one person could only take one light group, or all of them.


    When a ball of light floated above his head, Wen Qiao jumped and reached out to grab it.


    When the light ball was pinched by the finger, the light ball turned into stars and disappeared.


    Wen Qiao opened her hands and saw what was in her hand was a deep purple seed. After she released her perception, she quickly figured out what this kind of seed was, turned out to be the seed of Zi Yao Ling Jing Guo.


    When they dug up a lot of purple yao spirit crystal fruits in the second palace they came in earlier, she felt a little pity in her heart.


    Those purple spirit crystal fruits are melted in the mouth, they are gone after eating, and there are no seeds. Presumably this rare spirit fruit has already disappeared in the years, becoming a kind of extinct treasure of heaven and earth, I didn''t expect Sen Luo The master of the temple actually regarded it as a heritage.


    Seeing this seed full of vitality, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but become very interested in those light clusters. Wouldn''t they be all kinds of seeds?


    After harvesting the seeds of Zi Yao Ling Jing Guo, she stared at the light ball above her head, and when a light ball floated over again, she jumped up again.


    Another light ball was caught in his hand, and there was no repulsive force on it, indicating that it could continue to be grabbed, and there was no restriction.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, she was the only one here, and there were thousands of light groups. Doesn''t that mean that these are all hers?


    The Sanluo Temple is really rich.


    Wen Qiao opened her hand and found that it was still a seed, and the corners of her mouth curled up, and she was immediately very happy.


    This seed is still the seed of the spirit tree that has been extinct in the years, and is the five willow tree species.


    The Five Willow Tree is a five-element tree. The heart of the five-willow tree can not only be used to comprehend the art of the five elements, but also can be used for alchemy, refining, and drawing symbols... It has a wide range of uses, but unfortunately it has long been a legend.


    Wen Qiao was extremely happy, staring at the light ball above his head, and suddenly jumped up to grab another light ball.


    The third light group is a bit disappointing, because it is just a kind of weed seed, not an extinct treasure.


    Then Wen Qiao grabbed the fourth light group, the fifth light group, and the sixth light group... After catching dozens of light groups in a row, Wen Qiao spread out the seeds he obtained and discovered the precious spirit seed that was lost. There are only three, and the others are ordinary spiritual grass or spiritual plant seeds.


    She knew in her heart that there were countless light groups here. No matter how deep the master of Senluo Temple, it would be impossible to gather all the precious spirit seeds of the cultivation world and put them here for inheritance, so it also blended many other ordinary spirit grasses. The seeds of Lingzhi make the place of inheritance look more spectacular.


    Even so, Wen Qiao still did not discard them.


    Even ordinary Lingcao Ling planting seeds is very useful, because she can plant them in the space of her husband, enriching the species of space, allowing the space to continue to develop, maybe Ning Yuzhou has a space. One day can become a small world.


    If you can create a small world, there is boundless merit.


    After putting things away properly, Wen Qiao continued to stare at the light ball above her head, with a happy smile on her face.


    She felt that the temple lord of the Sanluo Temple was really a good person posted by individuals, and she probably knew that she liked the spirit seed most, so she was sent to this place of inheritance.


    I don''t know where the inheritance place her husband went to, whether there are so many good things.


    Wen Qiao was collecting spirit seeds while thinking about Ning Yuzhou''s affairs.


    ***


    The luck of Ning Yuzhou, who was remembered by Wen Qiao...not so good as always.


    After entering the beam of light, he was not surprised when he felt the suction of the beam of light. The beam of light was only a medium of transmission, transporting people to the place of inheritance.


    However, he was not teleported to any place of inheritance, but came to a familiar space.


    Seeing the boundless space, Ning Yuzhou knew clearly.


    His expression was calm and he didn''t show any panic. He even took out a large carved chair and sat down Shi Shiran, looking at the void like this.


    This place was the place where the ten Yuan Emperor Demon Venerables and the human ancestors were trapped earlier. If they didn''t inadvertently break in later, I''m afraid that the ten Yuan Emperor Realm would not know how long they would be trapped here. The owner of Senluo Temple was obviously unwilling to let those Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors roam around in Senluo Temple, so soon after they came in, Senluo Temple directly trapped people here with a teleportation formation.


    The space is quiet, there is no sound here, and the world seems to be nothingness.


    However, Ning Yuzhou is quieter than this space. His figure reveals a little loneliness, but he is happy, no one can tell the emotion on his face.


    It was so calm as to have passed countless years of such loneliness, and no longer took it to heart.


    Perhaps for other cultivators, such endless loneliness would break the heart, the Taoist heart would be unstable, and the eagerness to leave this isolated place, but Ning Yuzhou was still indifferent.


    I don''t know how long it took, maybe a few days, maybe a few months, or a few years, finally there was a change in the space.


    A bright light suddenly appeared, as if to penetrate the entire space.


    This light was the same as they had experienced before. It suddenly appeared, but it did not explode as it did at the time, nor did it turn into countless light blades, but it bloomed softly not far away.


    In the white light, a figure appeared, and the figure walked from the white light step by step to Ning Yuzhou.


    It was a handsome man with a blue crown, a blue dress and a fairy spirit.


    His expression is extremely pale, a kind of indifference without seven emotions and six desires, and the color of his pupils is lighter than that of ordinary people, so that there is a kind of glazed lustre all over his body, and it is more clear and hopeless. Only the nine tails wrapped around his waist teach people that he is not a pure human race, but a foreign race.


    When he looked at Ning Yuzhou, who was obviously a dwarf sitting on a large carved chair, but looked up to people inexplicably, his indifferent expression changed a little bit.


    The white light gradually disappeared.


    Without the blessing of white light, the slightly transparent figure of the man in blue finally appeared, teaching people that it was not the main body.


    He stared at Ning Yuzhou on the seat, Qing Ling''s voice slowly said: "Di Xi Shenjun, long time no see."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly, and said casually: "You are the Nine Lives? How did you become like this?"


    "This is a strand of my soul." Jiu Ming''s voice was as clear as glass, "I have been waiting here since the beginning of ancient times, and finally I will wait for your reincarnation."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, but said nothing.


    Jiu Ming stepped forward, those glazed eyes were a little more curious, making him no longer look clear and hopeless.


    He asked: "Aren''t you curious why I left a wisp of soul in the lower realm waiting for your reincarnation?" Before the other party answered, he asked himself and answered, "The situation in the lower realm should be very bad, otherwise the Sanluo Temple Will not be born."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Isn''t this Sanluo Temple for you to keep pets?"


    Jiu Ming''s expression froze, and a look of helplessness appeared on his face, "It was originally used to raise pets, but the pet I raised either ran away or died, leaving only a few soul beasts to guard the temple, which is really not enough. I can only use it for other purposes. Fortunately, I finally look forward to your arrival, otherwise the Sanluo Temple will not be able to sustain it."


    Ning Yuzhou mocked and said: "You need a pill to open the door, and the gathering of so many pill''s spiritual power, I must be able to support it again."


    The spirit pills needed for every door of the Senluo Temple were actually used to maintain the temple. The spirit pills were transformed into the power needed by the cave, so that they could continue to stand in time and stay for a long time.


    Knowing that he couldn''t lie to him, Jiu Ming put away the color of helplessness and restored the color of colorless glaze.


    "I originally thought, if you come here as a god, it''s just some elixirs. With your ability, where will it be difficult to get you?"


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou had no interest in talking, Jiu Ming didn''t care.


    He curiously approached Ning Yuzhou, wanting to see the difference between the reincarnated Emperor Xi Shenjun, an invisible barrier bounced him away, making Jiu Ming like a cat stepped on its tail, so scared that his hair stood up.


    He quickly backed away, looking at him with a complicated expression, "You still haven''t changed."


    "Stay away from the deity!" Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Jiu Ming voluntarily moved away from him, before he asked: "God, how is the situation in this lower realm? That... have you found her?"


    As soon as the words fell, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes became sharp and fierce.


    Jiu Ming was so scared that the hair of his tail exploded, even though it was just a wisp of soul, it almost turned back to its original form in scaredness. He shuddered and said: "I, I have no other meaning. The Sanluo Temple is my place. I can see a very beautiful girl with a face that looks very much like that... She is now in the land of spiritual seed inheritance. By the way, count the spirit seeds happily."


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression slowed down and said coldly, "She has no memory. Don''t show up in front of her casually."


    Jiu Ming nodded his head like pounding garlic. At this moment, there was still that light like colored glaze, and he almost swore to the sky that he and Emperor Xi were in the same group, and would definitely not do things like that.


    Seeing his mood improved, he cautiously asked: "When did you recover your memory?"


    "No."


    Jiu Ming was stunned, I don''t know what he meant.


    Ning Yuzhou closed his eyes and said calmly: "I haven''t recovered my memory, but occasionally think of something."


    Jiu Ming knew it in his heart. It was estimated that he was in the repetitive cycle of reincarnation, which had wiped out his memory, making him gradually forget those past events, and wanted him to die in the cycle of reincarnation as an ordinary creature. However, the spirit of this **** who was unwilling to comply with the destiny of the demon was too powerful. Even if he entered countless reincarnations, his spirit was riddled with holes, but he still never died out, and even firmly remembered those grief-stricken things, eternal life. Unforgettable, but also not to be forgotten.


    Jiu Ming suddenly became a little sad, and the nine tails wrapped around his waist fell unknowingly.


    He whispered: "God, the Three Realms will fall back then. Although there is...salvation, there are still many troubles left. If you leave it alone, I am afraid that the lower realm will collapse first and then affect the upper realm and even the three realms... How about the gods? Is good?"


    "What to do with the deity?" Ning Yuzhou spit out coldly.


    Jiu Ming stared at him in a daze, and the spirit felt that the female nun in the land of spiritual seed inheritance, secretly thinking that this **** still likes to say something duplicity. If it was none of his business, how could he find that person''s reincarnation and walk her here with her?


    If you want to break the cycle of reincarnation, you can''t destroy it.


    The Sanluo Temple came out, and when he woke up from his deep sleep, he knew that the situation in the lower realm might not be so good, and even the continent where the Sanluo Temple was located might also face a crisis of destruction.


    However, to be able to meet the former Emperor Xi Shenjun here, let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    Regardless of whether Ning Yuzhou listened to it or not, Jiu Ming still insisted: "Sovereign, the situation on this continent is not very good. Those soul beasts come from the deep abyss, and they will go crazy every once in a while and set off a wave of soul beasts. If you leave it alone, I''m afraid One day, the soul beast continent will be destroyed by a frantic wave of soul beasts."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him carelessly, "Then?"


    Jiu Ming''s face showed a pure smile like a teenager, "Among the people who entered the cave this time, there is a soul master. I have sent him to the place of the soul inheritance and let him accept the heritage of the soul master there, etc. After leaving the Senluo Temple, I have to trouble the gods to help him, help him enter the deep and find the source."


    Ning Yuzhou responded indifferently.


    Seeing him so easy to talk, Nine Life was overjoyed. Nine tails couldn''t help but sway. He felt that after the reincarnated demon king, he was still very easy to talk, probably because the demon nature had been eliminated.


    The happy Nine Life can''t help nagging a bit, "God, we haven''t seen you for a long time, we should get together well. Don''t worry, the Senluo Temple can be supported for a while, so it will be no problem for them to stay in the inheritance place for a longer time."


    There are many inheritances in the Sanluo Temple, and there are all kinds of them, but the Jiu Ming only cares for some special people. Others throw their minds to a place of inheritance and get some pill talisman formations to casually perfuse them. No matter how much you can learn.


    According to his original intention, he was unwilling to let the Yuan Emperor Realm blend in, and soon after they entered the Senluo Temple, he got them into this space. However, Ning Yuzhou and the others suddenly arrived, so Jiu Ming had to send them away, lead them to the place of inheritance, and send them there to experience.


    Jiu Ming sighed: "I''m really a good person...no, a good beast."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, thinking of the two halls where pets came in, and said nothing to him.

 Chapter 536：

    Since the beginning of ancient times, Jiu Ming has been a chattering beast.


    Regardless of the appearance of others, they look as pure as colored glaze, but in essence they like to keep pets and love to find people to chat. Unfortunately, all pets are raised to death. Only the soul beasts that are not easy to toss are kept alive, but this kind of pet is the only thing Can''t take it; as for nagging, everyone has a concept, just ignore him.


    Jiu Ming held a pure and desireless face, expressionlessly close to Ning Yuzhou who hadn''t seen him for a long time, while looking at the group of cultivators who entered the land of inheritance.


    "This Soul Master is still working hard, hoping to be able to withstand Diyuan''s yin power and soul power cohesion... Hey, who is this lifeless guy? How could he be here?"


    Jiu Ming was a little shocked. After the shock, he was at a loss and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou was still sitting on the large carved chair, looking down and rested. It was obviously quiet, but it made people unable to ignore his existence.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to speak, Nine Life''s thoughts turned, put down the lifeless person, and continued to check other people. But the one he saw most was Wen Qiao from the land of spiritual seed inheritance, watching Ning Yuzhou secretly while watching.


    "Looking at it will break your soul!"


    A calm and cold voice came, Jiu Ming shivered, and then secretly scolded himself for being unworthy. He was just a wisp of soul and fear of wool.


    Even though he thought so, he didn''t dare to peep anymore, and continued to check other cultivators to see if there were any strange people.


    After reading it, he was very disappointed, "It''s all useless..."


    Those who made Jiu Ming feel special were those who were brought here by Ning Yuzhou.


    First of all, Pei Qiyu, who was reincarnated by the Demon Seed, knew that the opponent was the Demon Seed, but because it was brought by Ning Yuzhou, Nine Lives didn''t care much. What about the Demon Seed? Could there be a great demon who commanded the darkness of the abyss back then? As for Su Molan, who carried the artifact spirit, Jiu Ming could tell at a glance that the artifact spirit was incomplete, without the slightest power, and it was useless.


    As for the ten Yuan Emperor realms, there is only one sword repairman-Li Yaonian that can make him look forward to. This Li Yaonian was born when the Senluo Temple was born, and because he was aware of his presence nearby, Jiu Ming selected him, and used spiritual thoughts to inform him of the Senluo Temple. The original intention was to let him bring the Dong Mansion out of the world. Tell others that he also asked Li Yao to prepare the pill for more than a year to open the door and maintain the operation of the Senluo Temple.


    Even without Ning Yuzhou and the others, it would be impossible for the people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance to conceal the affairs of the Ancient Cave Mansion. Nine Lives did not give the Heavenly Formation Alliance this opportunity at all.


    Jiu Ming babbled for a while, then looked at Ning Yuzhou again, and saw that he was still calm and stable, and couldn''t help saying: "God, do you want to bring her here?"


    That "she", the two knew well.


    Ning Yuzhou showed some fluctuations on his face, and asked, "Is she still searching for spirit seeds?"


    "Yes it is."


    "Then wait until she finishes the collection." Ning Yuzhou said naturally, Ah Wah likes Lingzhi so much, it just so happens that there is a spiritual seed here, of course she let her take it away.


    Nine Lives: "..."


    Jiu Ming stared at the countless light clusters in the spirit seed inheritance space, and suddenly some strange thought came into his heart, feeling that the ancient spirit seed he collected was because of his interest back then, as if it was specially collected for her.


    The God Emperor''s clan is instinctively close to the grass and trees, and can''t complain that the inheritance light beam he set up will transmit her to the spirit seed space.


    The Five Paths Inheritance Light Pillar will send people to different inheritance spaces based on the cultivator''s spiritual roots, cultivation bases, interests, etc.


    Although the Sanluo Temple was used by him to keep pets, it was also an artifact space divided into many areas. The so-called inheritance space was also a place for him to put unnecessary sundries. Although in the eyes of the people of the upper realm, these are miscellaneous objects, in the eyes of the people of the lower realm, they are all fanatical treasures of heaven and earth.


    Finally, the light clusters in the spirit seed space were all caught by Wen Qiao who was diligent and inspiring.


    Jiu Ming obediently reported the matter to the big demon sitting there, and finally got a look of his charity, "Okay, send her over."


    Jiu Ming answered, and when he was about to send people over, he heard another warning, "What should not be said, don''t talk nonsense."


    Nine Lives: "..."


    ***


    Wen Qiao grabbed all the light **** in his field of vision, and obtained many spirit seeds.


    These spirit species are strange and weird, there are also ordinary spirit plants, and there are many rare species that have been extinct in the years. She classified them well, and she was in a very happy mood.


    Just when she thought that taking all the spirit seeds away would be thrown out of the inheritance space, she did not expect to be transported to a familiar space.


    When she saw the man standing in the endless space, she laughed happily.


    "Husband!" Wen Qiao rushed towards him and hugged his waist tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her lips, and put her in her arms, her gentle and soft appearance, where there was still the careless calm and coldness of the previous, it was so sad to see her.


    Back then, I knew this was a cruel and ruthless one who could choose the consequences of avoiding the gods without blinking his eyes. The gods fell into the demons directly and ruled the darkness of the abyss, which shows how terrifying this guy is. He has always been fascinating with other creatures, but he didn''t expect him to have such a side.


    Sure enough, it is someone who has to be found even after experiencing countless reincarnations to reveal this side.


    But the world knows his nature, so who is that gentle face deceived.


    Jiu Ming was sour, and suddenly saw Qiao looked over, and was instantly shocked, but he stretched his face very well, with a cold and ruthless appearance, hanging in the air looking down at her.


    "Husband, who is he?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise, with some precautions in her eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou lightly glanced at the pretending Jiu Ming, "He is the master of Senluo Temple-Jiu Ming Senluo."


    Wen Qiao said, the precautions in my heart remained undiminished, and asked in a low voice: "Is this also a space for inheritance?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "That''s right."


    It''s just that the inherited thing is a strand of the master''s soul, and there is no way to take it away.


    Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, and once again looked at the man who was standing in the air, and finally found that he was not the owner of the Sanluo Temple, but just a touch of soul, not the slightest aggressiveness.


    Thinking of the spirit seed he had obtained in the inheritance space, Wen Qiao treated him a little more respectfully, "Thank you for the spirit seed of Senior Nine Lives, I''ll be interrupted."


    Jiu Mingqing''s widowed face showed a touch of movement.


    This is the response that normal people should have after they get the inheritance. How much like that big devil, he waited for him here, and even dismissed it and dared to threaten the owner of the cave.


    If it wasn''t for him...


    Jiu Ming said indifferently: "You don''t have to be polite, it''s just a little bit of the deity''s heart, which is left to future generations."


    Xu Shi Jiu Ming''s attitude is not bad, Wen Aiao is more courageous, staring at the nine tails behind him.


    The nine tails tightened instantly, completely exposing the master''s nervous mood. What does this man want to do? Isn''t he trying to pull his tail?


    Wen Qiao looked at the taut tail, and then at Jiu Ming''s calm, unwilling face, she felt a little subtle, and asked tentatively: "Senior, we encountered a lot of nine tails in one place before. The puppet beast, is it your body?"


    Jiu Ming looked at her hard to say.


    Ning Yuzhou said kindly, "This Palace Master is the only nine-life chaos beast in the world, probably because there is only one nine-life chaos beast in the world, which is too lonely, so he refines many puppets. Animals are kept as pets."


    Refining his own body beast into a puppet beast as a pet to raise, the hobby of this palace owner is really wonderful.


    Thinking about this, Wen Qiao kindly didn''t express his opinion, so as not to hurt the heart of the Lord.


    Jiu Ming''s Mao is about to explode, without such an insult to his animal character! But facing Shang Ning Yuzhou''s dark eyes, he shrank again, feeling that this year''s beast is really not good.


    After learning about the situation of the Lord of the Sanluo Temple, Wen Qiao asked about the situation of the others.


    Jiu Mingdao: "They are still accepting the inheritance. Only after everyone has accepted the inheritance, will the Senluo Temple send them out."


    Wen Qiao was stunned. Since there was no danger, she didn''t say anything.


    After strolling in the space for a while, Wen Qiao found that the place was really endless and there was nothing, so it was a bit boring.


    "Those people don''t know when they will be able to accept the inheritance. You can practice in advanced space." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Wen Qiao looked at Jiu Ming subconsciously.


    Jiu Minghui''s expression was inscrutable, indifferent to Ning Yuzhou''s words.


    Wen Qiao believed in Ning Yuzhou, since he dared to expose the space in front of the nine lives, it proved that the nine lives could not cause any harm to them. It happened that she had obtained a lot of spirit seeds in the spirit seed space before, and could plant them in the space.


    Wen Qiao quickly disappeared in place.


    After she disappeared, Jiu Ming, who had been straining his face, landed from mid-air, and the whole spirit became relaxed.


    He stared at Ning Yuzhou with a look of inquiry, hesitant to speak.


    "God, she used the work of saving the world to save you from your sins and let you enter the cycle. Now you are all in the cycle. Once the cycle is broken, they will not let you go..."


    I don''t know when, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes turned into a black color.


    Darker darker than the endless darkness, if there is a seemingly devilish nature floating in the space, he slowly said: "So what? The deity of the reincarnation is also receiving, the deity has not broken his words."


    Yes, you didn''t break your promise, you just tried your best to help her become a **** and kill her again.


    Jiu Ming secretly swallowed his mouth and saliva, but unfortunately he was just a ray of divine thought, unable to do anything, and could only worry in vain.


    I don''t know the age of space, Wen Qiao has come out of space for the fifth time.


    Every time I came out, I saw the temple master of Senluo Temple who was idly circling around. Wen Qiao also knew from this master the meaning of Senluo Temple''s existence and why she needed a spirit pill every time she opened the door.


    Jiu Ming said this: "The Earth Abyss of the Soul Beast Continent is a place of sin. When it is on the verge of collapse, the Senluo Temple should be born, and choose those who take the destiny to respond. This time the destiny, It is the soul master."


    "Since the Senluo Temple is closed in the void, it takes countless spiritual energy to open it. The power of the spirit pill is more effective. You can open the door with the spirit pill to make the power of the Senluo Temple stronger. Open the place of inheritance so that you can enter the place of inheritance and accept the inheritance."


    Wen Qiao believed it because it was so high-sounding and well-founded.


    Because this is also true.


    "If Diyuan''s crimes cannot be resolved, what will happen to the Soul Beast Continent?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Jiu Ming''s expression was light, "The Soul Beast Continent will be destroyed, the living beings are submerged in the frantic wave of soul beasts, and the mainland is extinct."


    The extinction of countless creatures is also a catastrophe in the lower realm.


    Wen Qiao looked solemn, the situation was more serious than she had imagined, but there was also a sense of no surprise.


    But while there are serious conversations, there are also relaxing ones.


    Under Ning Yuzhou''s gaze, Jiu Ming tried his best to respond to the little girl''s curiosity seriously.


    "Since you are the Nine Lives Chaos Beast, can you become the main body now?" Wen Qiao asked him curiously.


    Also curious is the little Phoenix lying on her head.


    When entering the inheritance space before, Ning Yuzhou threw the little phoenix into the space. Now that Wen Qiao came out of the space, the little phoenix said that he would not stay in the space anymore and would come out together.


    When Jiu Ming saw this overweight phoenix, although he was surprised, he was not like those in the lower realm. He wondered how there would be a phoenix in the lower realm.


    There were too many races involved in the Battle of the Three Realms that year, and many races were trapped in the gaps in the space of the lower realm. It is no surprise that a phoenix that lives in the lower realm is not surprising.


    When Little Qilin heard that the owner of Senluo Temple was Jiu Ming Chaos Beast, he was equally surprised, and came out to greet Jiu Ming Chao.


    Everyone is a beast, and when there is no conflict of interests, they can naturally get along with each other. What''s more, the fate of the little unicorn was even more bumpy. Its body has not been found until now. The nine-life chaotic beast who just cast a ray of soul to the lower realm is much better than its situation.


    The little phoenix tweeted and yelled, no matter where Jiu Ming did not understand its meaning, everyone is a beast, and animal language is interoperable.


    He sneered in his heart, and a stupid phoenix was also worthy of his own body.


    However, there was a pale glass color on the face, and a cold voice said: "The deity is just a ray of divine thought, and does not have the ability to change back to the body."


    With a scream, he suddenly took out a furry puppet beast, licked the puppet beast''s nine tails, stared at his tail and said, "Is it easy to touch with nine tails?"


    No, it''s not easy to touch at all!


    Jiu Ming''s tail exploded again. How can a place like the tail be used to slap irrelevant people? This is hooliganism.


    He looked at Ning Yuzhou and motioned to him to take care of the little fairy and don''t play rascals in front of a beast.


    However, he underestimated the degree of Ning Yuzhou''s madness. Not only did he not stop Wen Qiao from playing a rogue, he also said softly: "This is just a ray of soul. If you encounter a real Nine Lives Chaos Beast in the future, you can touch it yourself. ."


    "Okay." Wen Qiao replied happily.


    Little Phoenix tweeted and protested, so ugly four-legged beast, how can the phoenix''s tail feathers be beautiful and dazzling? Mother, don''t touch this ugly beast, lest you be ugly.


    Jiu Ming exploded again and almost couldn''t help but attack the fat phoenix with a beast body.


    Wen Qiao and the others had been in this space for nearly ten years, and finally there was movement in the Senluo Temple.


    "They have accepted the inheritance." Jiu Ming said, "The Sanluo Temple is about to be closed."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao understood that they were going to be sent out by the Senluo Temple, and quickly grabbed Ning Yuzhou¡¯s hand, and said to Jiu Ming, "Thank you, senior, if you encounter Jiu Ming Chaos Beast in the future, the junior will definitely thank him. Something."


    Nine Lives almost exploded again. This is what she meant to lash her own nine tails.


    Although they were too frightened, seeing that they were about to leave, Jiu Ming stared at the hands they shook together, and finally couldn''t help saying: "You take care, you must be careful..."

 Chapter 537：

    Before being teleported away, Wen Qiao looked back and saw the teenager standing in mid-air watching them leave.


    He looked indifferent as he first saw it, but there was an unknown sadness in his glass-like eyes. The sadness is extremely shallow and light, and it is more profound when placed on such a person with indifferent emotions and six desires. It is hard to ignore.


    He said take care.


    What to be careful about in the end, but didn''t hear clearly.


    When they were teleported out by the Senluo Temple, the whole world was dark, and the overwhelming yin power and soul power were condensed and charged straight.


    Everyone couldn''t help but shiver.


    Many people have a blank look, as if they don''t understand that they were still receiving inheritance or practicing in the inheritance space before, how could they be sent away all at once? And the surrounding environment, as well as the familiar breath, made them instantly understand what was going on at this time.


    Soul beast tide!


    Everyone was surprised, and a little bit astonished. It turned out that they had been in the heritage of Sun Luo Temple for nearly ten years.


    Another wave of soul beasts once every ten years.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and first saw the huge black monument behind him.


    There are still very clear ancient texts on the monument, and people can understand its meaning at a glance. There is a kind of mysterious power in these four words, so that all living beings can know its meaning at a glance.


    Wen Qiao may have been a little confused before, and after taking a trip to the heritage of Senluo Temple, after seeing the owner of Senluo Temple, she finally understood that the ancient characters on this monument contained a kind of supernatural power.


    Let all beings know.


    Wen Qiao thought of the name of the Jiuming Chaos Beast again, which was called Jiu Ming Sen Luo.


    The Senluo Temple teleported them to the black giant stele, and there happened to be a five-element fascination formation around it, so that they could temporarily have a safe habitat in the spirit beast tide, without directly facing the spirit beast tide.


    Jiu Ming is still very considerate.


    The cultivators present were not stupid, and instantly understood the situation they were about to face.


    Some cultivators have turned back and swept over to the Sanluo Temple. When they came back, they said strangely, "The Sanluo Sanctuary is gone."


    Many cultivators made an uproar, their faces full of incredible.


    Obviously the black monument is still there, why is it missing from the cave?


    Only the ten Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors looked calm, and they had obviously anticipated this situation.


    They looked back at the place where the Sanluo Temple was located, and then searched the crowd sharply, and soon fell on one of them.


    These ten Yuan Dynasty ancestors have always been the focus of the crowd, and when they found that their eyes fell on one person, everyone couldn''t help but look over and was taken aback.


    "Friend Jing Dao!"


    When Jing Jue''s group of friends saw these Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors, they were shocked and couldn''t help but worry.


    At the same time, they thought, could it be possible that Jing Jue had obtained what inheritance in the inheritance of Senluo Temple that even the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty could not refuse, that would attract their attention?


    How can Jing Jue be the opponent of Yuan Emperor Realm in Yuanzong Realm?


    Suddenly, those people stared at Jing Jue for a second. They didn''t know if it was an illusion. They found that after coming out of the land of inheritance, Jing Jue was a little different.


    Jing Jue''s body was tight, and the palms of his sleeves were wet and sweaty.


    Even if he understood that this group of Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors shouldn''t be staring at him for the so-called inheritance, but being locked in by such a diverse emperor realm still made him feel dangerous instinctively, and then couldn''t help being vigilant.


    Finally, a cold voice sounded: "Are you a soul master?"


    Jing Jue looked over and found that the questioning was the Azure Soul Demon Venerable. I heard that this demon Venerable had a bad temper. At this time, it seemed that his complexion was not very good.


    He was stunned, not daring to wait a little longer, and hurriedly responded, "It''s just a junior."


    "What inheritance do you get in the land of inheritance?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable asked harshly.


    This remark caused many people present to show weird colors. It has always been a personal secret like this kind of secret realm or cave mansion exploration, what inheritance is obtained, except for the teacher, few people will ask it out face to face so unceremoniously. Generally acting like this gives people the illusion that they want to **** the other party''s heritage or other treasures.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable asked in full view, could it come true that he wanted to grab the other party''s inheritance?


    Jing Jue naturally said nothing.


    Even if the opponent is a demon, in this case, such shameless persecution, no matter how timid people are, they will arouse blood. Not to mention that this is not a place where the demon veteran can go wild, there are still many people who cultivate ancestors.


    Jing Jue could see that the reaction of these ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm was extremely strange, and it should not have come to **** his inheritance.


    why?


    His mind flashed, and soon thought of the news he had learned when he accepted the inheritance.


    Seeing that the Azure Soul Demon Venerable couldn''t help but was about to get angry, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable suddenly laughed.


    "Qingpa, why should you ask a junior like a prisoner? Since he is a soul master, he is good for protection. By the way, I heard that the soul master is a family of Diyin city, but is that so?"


    An ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm in Diyin City said: "The Jing family, the royal family of souls, is now the only one left."


    "Really? What a pity."


    This is what Hongmei Yaozun said. As for what a pity, except for those insiders, everyone else looked blank.


    The inheritance of the Soul Master is extremely strange to them. Although Jing Jue has not concealed his identity for a long time, there is a wave of soul beasts every ten years in the Soul Beast Continent. The senses are really bad, and then he doesn''t care about the existence of dealing with soul beasts, so it is very strange to listen to it now.


    What do these Yuan Dynasty ancestors mean?


    Only Jing Jue looked sad.


    The soul masters want to achieve success in cultivation together, and it is difficult for them. Because of this, they are the only one left in the Jing family. The remaining soul masters are either due to exhaustion or accidental fall. He also Become the only soul master of the soul beast master.


    When he also accidentally fell, it is estimated that there will be no soul guardian in the world.


    Although they didn''t know what the Yuan Emperor realm meant, the people present could clearly feel that Jing Jue had been targeted by them, consciously staying away from him, so as not to get him involved.


    Although Jing Jue''s friends wanted to help him, they were secretly pulled by relatives and friends around him, and those were the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm. Not only could they not help, but they might catch themselves, and they were very guilty for this.


    "Brother Jing, come here to rest."


    In the quiet space, when this voice sounded, everyone present looked over and saw a smiling guy, as if he hadn''t paid attention to the Yuan Emperor Realm in the slightest. He draped Jing Jue''s shoulders, and the brothers drew him to the group of people not far away.


    Everyone saw that some people who had dealt with Ning Yuzhou before recognized this heavenly alchemist.


    Jing Jue was vacantly dragged by the teacher, and they looked at him calmly when they saw Ning Yuzhou. They were not alienated by the Yuan Emperor realm. Suddenly, their heart seemed to be soaked in warm water, and they were particularly moved.


    He always likes to make friends, he is sincere to every friend, and even stabs them, never fearing danger.


    He can understand the actions of those friends, and he doesn''t blame them, but the behavior of Ning Yuzhou and the others who dared to face him in front of the Yuan Dynasty still moved him very much, and he couldn''t wait to return them very well.


    "Take a rest." Ning Yuzhou said to the people, "Maybe I''ll be busy next time."


    Everyone present knew what he meant, and outside the Five Elements Confusion Array, it was the overwhelming soul beast.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty Realm saw that the teacher had no life in front of them, and dared to pull people over, watching them all the way.


    The gazes of the ten ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm were exceptionally solemn, which made people feel more pressure.


    Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao, Pei Qiyu and others looked calm, and didn''t care at all. For Wen Qiao, even the pressure of the Yuan Sage Realm had been overwhelmed, so would he be afraid of the Yuan Emperor Realm? In Pei Qiyu''s view, the Yuan Emperor Realm is more like a joke. How can he be afraid of the Yuan Emperor Realm when he reincarnated a demon seed with a collection of tens of millions of evil?


    Although Ning Jichen was a little uncomfortable, he stood up hard to see the appearance of his son and daughter-in-law, so that he could not shame his son and daughter-in-law.


    Su Molan lowered her head, pressing her left hand on the other wrist.


    There is a very shallow trace on her right wrist, which is the sign of the Pleiades. The Pleiades is hidden in her body. As long as the Pleiades do not show up, very few people can detect its existence, even the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm. Of course.


    Previously in the land of inheritance, she obtained an extremely complete fairy artifact.


    She didn¡¯t know if the master of Senluo Temple could read the mind, and knew she needed immortal artifacts, so after entering the beam of light, she directly transported her to the place where the immortal artifacts were inherited, and asked her to obtain the immortal artifacts, and the Pleiades would take them Swallow.


    This is the first immortal weapon they have encountered that hasn¡¯t been damaged after they have been walking for so long. After the Pleiades swallowed it, they suddenly fell asleep. I don¡¯t know if it can repair it when it wakes up. Ontology.


    On the other side, the ten Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors were also discussing matters.


    "About the soul master, you must be clear." Yinyue Demon Venerable said lightly, his gaze swept across the faces of the other nine Yuan Emperor Realm, and there was a pause on Li Yaonian''s face.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm present nodded one after another.


    "According to the deity''s opinion, let''s take that kid to Di Yuan now." The Azure Soul Demon Venerable is an impatient, "directly solve the threat of Di Yuan, so as not to affect the soul beast continent, then we will regret it."


    Speaking of this, the expressions of the Yuan Emperor Realm present were a bit bad.


    This time they came to Senluo Temple, originally rushing to its heritage.


    That is the heritage of the ancients. Even if you don''t know what it is, it has attracted countless cultivators, and even the demon venerable can''t help but be moved.


    Not long after they had left the low-level cultivators on the square, they encountered a wall that needed to be opened with spirit pills, embedded the spirit pills in, but were sent to a closed space.


    If it hadn''t been for a group of people from Ning Yuzhou to break in, I''m afraid they would not know how long they would be trapped in that space.


    At that time, they were a little strange, why the spatial passage appeared so timely, they didn''t realize until after going to the inheritance space of the Senluo Temple, it was clearly because of the soul master Jing Jue who followed Ning Yuzhou''s group.


    The master of Senluo Temple didn''t want to trap the only remaining soul masters in the soul beast continent there, so he would send them out together.


    In the inheritance space of Senluo Temple, the inheritance they got was related to the crisis of the soul beast continent, and they also knew the origin of the earth, the dangers, and how to solve this danger.


    They didn''t expect that this Sanluo Temple would be born, and it would come in response.


    The only one who can solve the crisis facing the Soul Beast Continent is a soul master who is only in the Yuanzong realm.


    They must not only protect the only soul master, but also send him safely into the abyss.


    This news made them feel unhappy, not only because the Soul Beast Continent was the continent where they lived and survived, but also because this time it was a trip for nothing, and they didn''t catch anything in the Sanctuary of Sun Luo.


    I can''t blame the demon Lord for not coming this time.


    The ancestor Helian said: "What the Azure Soul Demon Venerable said is reasonable, but the spirit beast tide is not so easy to retreat, and there are too many high-level spirit beasts on the road. If you fight them head-on, you will accidentally hurt the soul guardian. ,How to do?"


    This is a problem.


    "Don''t forget, that Palace Master Senluo meant that we have to wait for the high-level spirit beasts to emerge before we can go to Diyuan."


    "According to the deity''s opinion, if the soldiers are divided into two groups, one part will go back to defend the city and the other part will stay. When the time is right, he will be escorted to Diyuan." The ancestor of the Zhen family suggested.


    The Yao Zun present couldn''t help but sneered when he heard this.


    They are not stupid, how can they not understand what the ancestors of the Zhen family meant. He was worried that when the spirit beast tide, the three cultivation cities were not guarded by the Yuan Dynasty, which would cause high-level spirit beasts to break through the city and cause irreparable losses.


    This kind of worry can also be understood. After all, Cultivation City is a place for people to cultivate, and you can''t just watch your lair destroyed by spirit beasts.


    The ancestors of the Zhen family couldn''t help but look at the ancestors Helian and Li Yaonian, they were both in the Yuan Emperor realm of the Celestial Formation City, and their positions were the same.


    The ancestor Helian said: "I approve of friend Zhen Dao."


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors of Diyin City also did the same. They decided to let one go back to defend the city. They couldn''t leave the cultivation city alone.


    As for Baoding City, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable and the Azure Soul Demon Venerable looked much colder, and they didn''t mean to go back. This was something that the city owner of Baoding City should worry about.


    Before speaking, the ten Yuan Emperor Realm had already made a decision.


    Li Yaonian glanced at the ancestors of the Helian family and the Zhen family, and said indifferently: "You go back and guard the Tianzhen City, the deity will send him to Diyuan."


    Compared to defending the city, escorting people to Diyuan is actually more dangerous.


    Only these sword repairmen did not put the danger in their eyes.


    The ancestors of Helian and Zhen family naturally had no opinion. Since Li Yaonian chose to face the danger, they had no reason to stop. But in the end only the ancestors of the Zhen family went back to defend the city, and the ancestors of Helian stayed behind. After all, those demon veterans stayed behind. If they all leave, the number is smaller than the demon veteran. I don''t know how these demon veterans look at the jokes of human cultivation.


    Among the human cultivators, three Yuan Emperor realm decided to **** the soul master to Di Yuan. On the demon cultivator''s side, the four demon masters all decided to go over, while the red demon demon master returned to the demon Luo Palace to report the matter to the demon master.


    After this group of Yuan Dynasty ancestors decided, they couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou and his party again.


    Especially when they saw Ning Yuzhou, who was sitting there resting calmly, they suddenly remembered that in that closed space, this person didn''t know what to use to block the light blade, and the ability displayed was not small, not a Yuanzong realm. There can be.


    The origin of this person makes them very curious, and at the same time a bit of greed is unavoidable.


    Even the treasures that can be blocked by the light blade, even in the Yuan Dynasty, are unavoidable. If the opponent''s cultivation base is high, it''s just a group of Yuanhuang and Yuanzong juniors, and they can''t resist if they grab the opponent.


    Suddenly, Li Yaonian stepped up to Ning Yuzhou and the others, and when they were not too far away, he sacrificed the blood-coagulated sword in his hand and hung it in front of him.


    What does this mean?


    The ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm narrowed their eyes to look at him, and their cheeks twitched slightly.


    "Senior Li?" Wen Qiao looked at Li Yaonian in confusion.


    Li Yaonian was silent, his eyes half staring, as if he was just looking for a place to stand casually.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    The teacher had no orders to pull Wentutu, couldn''t help murmuring a few times, Wentutu''s face was sullen, holding back the hostility in his heart, and when he cultivated to the Yuan Emperor realm in the future, he would surely blow up these nasty guys.


    The few Yuan Emperor realm students who had been stupefied held back the thoughts in their hearts.


    They really don''t understand what Li Yaonian meant, is he going to protect these juniors?


    If they are not mistaken, should Li Yaonian have nothing to do with these juniors, right? When did this cold-blooded sword repairer be so kind?


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable and a demon Venerable next to each other looked at each other, suppressing the thoughts in his heart.


    If they fight Jian Xiu, they can''t guarantee that they can beat him, they can only give up.


    They didn''t believe that Li Yaonian could always protect them.


    After thinking about it, Qing Po Yao Zun and others stopped looking at Ning Yuzhou and his party, and began to investigate the situation outside the Five Elements Confusion.

 Chapter 538：

    The black monument stood quietly on the dark wilderness.


    In every wave of spirit beasts, the sky of the spirit beast continent is always dark, and the time that can be bright in a day is very scarce.


    A group of people were sitting and resting in the wilderness intertwined with yin and soul power. Although there was a five-element obsessive formation in front of them, because there was no shelter in this wilderness, they always felt that those soul beasts would directly pass through the five-element obsessive mind in the next moment. The attack came.


    "How long can the Five Elements Fan Heart Array block?"


    "I don''t know, the soul beast should not be able to break through the Five Elements Confusion Formation, right?"


    "The Senluo Temple has disappeared. It is estimated that this five-element fascination formation will not last too long. When the five-element fascination disappears and the soul beast rushes over, we have only a dead end."


    "It should be okay, aren''t there still digital Yuanzong realm ancestors and demon sovereigns here?"


    ...


    The cultivators comforted each other, and what allowed them to maintain confidence in this wilderness was because of the existence of the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    As soon as these words fell, two Yuanzong realms and one demon veteran suddenly flew away from the Five Elements Confusion, and soon disappeared into the endless darkness.


    The people who were discussing just now were silent for a moment.


    They quickly comforted themselves, "It''s okay, only three have left, and seven are left! And there are also the ancestors of the Li family. Only Senior Li is here, so nothing will happen."


    Li Yaonian is a sword repairer, and he is the first person in the Yuan Sheng realm. At the same time, he can even carry a sword repair in the Yuan Sheng realm. The demonic and human repairs of the soul beast continent are familiar with him. In the spirit beast tide, as long as he guards the Heaven Array City, the Heaven Array City is the safest, and people have great confidence in him.


    Nothing is more reassuring than this one.


    Those who stayed in the Yuan Dynasty also heard these cultivators whispering discussions, and couldn''t help but glance at Li Yaonian. Although it was true, they were still not very happy when they heard the whispers of this group of cultivators.


    Li Yaonian was still the same, standing not far away, ignoring these people.


    At this time, I saw the people of the Tianzhen League walking towards the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Headed by Elder Xiao from the Celestial Formation Alliance.


    When entering the Sanluo Temple, it was the formation wizards of the Celestial Alliance who presided over the opening of the formation. Originally, they had already discussed the income after entering the Sanluo Temple. How did you know that the Sanluo Temple turned out to be a pet hall, and it was used by the host There is no treasure to be found in the place where pets are kept. Even if there are treasures, there are still some wastes that have been extinguished and are of no use at all. What can they be used for?


    People in the Celestial Formation League felt that they were pitted by the Sun Luo Temple.


    Fortunately, the master of the Sanluo Temple was not too deceitful, so anyway, a space for inheritance was left so that all those who entered the Sanluo Temple could be passed on, but the value of the inheritance was large and small.


    Like Wen Qiao¡¯s inheritance in the spiritual seed space, it is extremely precious to her, but it is not necessarily rare for others. After all, no one has the skills of the **** emperor clan, and it can give birth to seeds without waiting for a few hundred. , Thousands or even tens of thousands of years waiting for them to grow; like Jing Jue''s inheritance of the soul master, it is also quite precious to him, and to others, it is useless.


    There is also a complete inheritance of fairy artifacts obtained by Su Molan, and inheritance of illusion arts obtained by Pei Qiyu...


    Other cultivators also received some inheritance related to their own practice in the inheritance space...Even the formation masters of the Celestial Array League also received a set of inheritance about the formation technique.


    These inheritances are aimed at what the cultivator needs most. Everyone can''t help but guess that the five pillars of light are probably used to identify the level of the cultivator and the objects of cultivation, and then put the cultivator in different places of inheritance. , Respond to their needs.


    The lord of the Sanluo Temple is really generous.


    Everyone is very satisfied with the inheritance they got.


    However, even though they are satisfied, the people of the Celestial Formation Alliance still feel that they are losing a lot. After all, they consume so many Celestial High-Rank Pills and crack the formations on several doors. However, because the Senluo Temple is too pitted, it leads to advancement. There is no good benefit and share.


    Even if they got the formation inheritance that satisfies them in the inheritance space, the Celestial Formation Alliance is still not very happy.


    If the news of the Ancient Cave Mansion is not exposed, their Celestial Formation Alliance is fully capable of entering the Senluo Temple alone, and everything in the Senluo Temple should be theirs, even those inheritances.


    Although he was unhappy, Elder Xiao did not show it cleverly.


    If everyone looked like nothing, he found the Yuan Emperor Realm and told his own speculation: "Friends of Taoism, the Sanluo Temple has disappeared, I guess, I''m afraid this huge monument will soon follow. Hidden into the space again."


    If even this black huge monument followed to re-seal the space, the Five Elements Confusion Array used to protect the cave mansion would disappear, and there would be no Five Elements Confusion Array that could stop the tide of spirit beasts, and they would face countless spirit beasts.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty frowned.


    They naturally understood this result, the group of demon veterans, the demon cultivator''s survival was more cruel, and they didn''t have much empathy for the same kind. Humans are different. They will instinctively choose to protect their relatives and friends, and even some irrelevant juniors, they will also act out of morality.


    The three ancestors who are staying here now have family younger generations here, and they can''t sit back and watch the family younger generation have something wrong.


    Old Ancestor Helian said: "Elder Xiao, I wonder if you can arrange a king-level formation around?"


    Elder Xiao couldn''t help frowning, "Although this seat can be arranged, it takes too long to deploy the king-level formation. Only with the people of our heavenly formation alliance, I am afraid that the king-level formation has not been set up yet, soul The beast tide is about to break through the defense."


    "Then lay a sky-level defensive array first." Li Yaonian said coldly.


    Elder Xiao''s face twitched. Although he didn''t like Li Yaonian''s unceremonious attitude, he didn''t want to have any dispute with this kind of ruthless sword repair.


    He expressionlessly said: "Friend Li Dao, the soul beast tide is half a year, and the sky-level defense formation can''t support it for too long."


    "No problem, we will defend the formation first, and you will continue to set up the king-level defensive formation."


    Elder Xiao couldn''t help breaking his power this time, staring at Li Yaonian, his expression ugly.


    Jian Xiu is a group of lunatic swordsmen. They speak so lightly. Do you really think it is so simple to build a king-level formation? Even if he is a king-level array mage, he can''t guarantee that he can lay out a complete king-level defensive array in the attack of the soul beast tide.


    Xu knew what he was thinking, Li Yaonian said: "Don''t worry, he will help you."


    Everyone looked in the direction he was pointing and found that it was Ning Yuzhou who was sitting not far away and resting.


    The people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance knew him naturally, and Ma Guanshi who was with Elder Xiao had already told him the identity of the other party.


    Elder Xiao had a very bad impression of Ning Yuzhou. He suspected that this person had exposed the affairs of the ancient cave mansion. He has always suspected that there is a more terrifying force behind the other party. Although that force is not in the soul beast continent, it must be in several others. High-level continent.


    It''s a pity that until now, they haven''t seen the power appearing behind them, which makes the people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance couldn''t help thinking.


    "Isn''t he an alchemist?" Elder Xiao was suspicious.


    Others were so skeptical. They knew that Ning Yuzhou was very good at alchemy, and they didn''t believe that he could make a formation.


    In fact, this group of Yuan emperors had never seen Ning Yuzhou using a formation method, but they just felt that Ning Yuzhou would not lie or deceive people, so you can tell with a try. And here is the only group of people who believe that Ning Yuzhou will be able to form the formation, in the puppet beast territory, have seen him crack the formation on the wall Cui Zhaoyi and his party.


    "He is a Heavenly Array Mage."


    After Li Yaonian finished speaking, he didn''t explain any more, his expression was cold, giving people the illusion that he would be an idiot if he asked more questions.


    Everyone was a little aggrieved, the ancestor Helian, who was familiar with his virtue, simply shut up, so as not to be regarded as an idiot.


    Ning Yuzhou stood up slowly when he was invited by someone.


    As he stood up, Wen Qiao and others naturally followed him, forming a guarding posture.


    "I really know how to make a formation, and I can help one or two." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    Elder Xiao glanced at him sullenly and sneered: "Okay, I will trouble Master Ning by then."


    The three words "Ning Danshi" were called extremely heavily by him, very deliberately, as if to remind the world that this was a heavenly alchemist. It is not easy to be able to cultivate to a heavenly alchemist. He doesn''t believe that Yin Ning Yuzhou is at his current age, and he can also study the formation while making alchemy.


    He hasn''t seen such a genius, and he probably hasn''t!


    The people of the Celestial Formation Alliance quickly moved into action.


    The material for the formation was naturally produced by the Celestial Formation Alliance, but it was not free. Those present had to pay the Celestial Formation Alliance. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t exist now, it can be made up afterwards.


    Although the Celestial Formation Alliance''s power in the Soul Beast Continent is not the greatest, but no one dared to owe the Celestial Formation Alliance anything, and now that there are so many ancestors of the Emperor Realm watching, the Celestial Formation Alliance is very relieved.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly followed Elder Xiao''s side, first checking the materials of the formation.


    Elder Xiao glanced at him and sneered again, he didn''t believe how good this son''s formation was. The yellow-level and profound-level formations are also called the meeting formations, but the meeting formations are different from whether they can set up a sky-level defensive array.


    Elder Xiao ignored him, and began to deduct the formation with the formation mage of the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    Wen Qiao followed Ning Yuzhou to protect his law, and he was not very happy to see the careless attitude of the array mages of the Heavenly Formation League.


    With a sullen face, she silently glanced at the formation mage of the Sky Formation Alliance, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, where do you start?"


    Ning Yuzhou turned her head to look at her, Xu Ye noticed the unhappiness on her face, pursed her lips, and said, "Let''s start here."


    So Wen Qiao took the initiative to hold the materials needed for the formation, and followed Ning Yuzhou to help him. Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming and others also followed.


    Although Elder Xiao was surrounded by several formation mages who were responsible for helping out and obeying his commands, there were also several people around Ning Yuzhou, and the number of people on both sides looked similar, which made Elder Xiao''s face extremely bad.


    The formation is the business of the formation mage, so what are those irrelevant people coming over to do?


    With the king-level array mage present, it is very simple to arrange a large sky-level defensive array, and it only takes half a day to set up.


    In fact, Wen Qiao had a heavenly formation, and it was Min who sent her to defend herself. However, the sky-level formation engraves the formation in a small formation. The range of defense is limited. It is good to be used for unexpected defense. If there are too many people, the effect will not be great. It is still necessary to rearrange the large The defensive array will do.


    After setting up the Tian-level defensive formation, the people of the Tianzhen League couldn''t help but glance at Ning Yuzhou, somewhat surprised.


    They didn''t expect that the speed of Ning Yuzhou''s formation was not only fast and stable, but could even keep up with their rhythm. It did not cause any deviation from the heavenly defense formation, greatly reducing their time for formation.


    Could it be that this is really a Heavenly Array Mage?


    The heaven-level defense formation was just set up, and someone suddenly screamed, "Look at that huge monument..."


    Everyone turned their heads to look at the place where the black giant monument was, and found that it was trembling slightly. If it hadn''t been for someone staring at it, they hadn''t noticed it.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm already felt the change in the air, and said one after another: "It is about to disappear, you are ready."


    What to prepare? Of course it is preparation for the battle.


    As these words fell, a burst of spatial force struck, and the black huge monument disappeared into the cracked space.


    The Sanluo Temple was originally sealed in the space and came out of the disaster. Now that it has completed its mission, it will be sealed again, and I don''t know when it will appear.


    Or it may not reappear.


    Wen Qiao knew this clearly, the owner of Senluo Temple was a ray of soul of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast. After completing his mission, he would either disappear into the void or return to his body.


    And the Nine Lives Chaos Beast is not in the lower realm.


    There is no black monument as a medium, and the surrounding Five Elements Confusion Array used to protect the ancient cave mansion has disappeared.


    When the Five Elements Confusion Heart Formation disappeared, everyone could feel the more fierce and terrifying force converging and condensed by the yin and soul power, coming from the face, and being blocked by the previously arranged sky-level defensive formation.


    In the past, they were all in the cultivation city, protected by a king-level formation, and there were cultivators from the entire city guarding the city together, and safety was guaranteed.


    Now there is only one defensive array of heavenly ranks, and the cultivators are somewhat nervous.


    When the Five Elements Confusion Heart Array disappeared, what appeared in front of him was still the barren mountain ridge of the land of no concern.


    The place where they are located is just behind the valley. Although it is surrounded by mountains, the mountain is too shallow to provide any defensive effect. They can only use the combination of the terrain and the formation to make the formation more powerful. Stronger.


    In the tense attention of everyone, because the five elements fascinated heart formation disappeared, the group of crazy soul beasts flooded in like a tide.


    The overwhelming soul beast attacked from a distance.


    The pupils of the cultivators shrank slightly, and one heart sank to the bottom.


    This time facing the tide of soul beasts, and it is a tide of soul beasts that is more terrifying than before, with only a sky-level defensive array, can they keep until the end of the tide of soul beasts?

 Chapter 539：

    There are cultivators standing in front of the formation to deal with the group of spirit beasts attacking the formation.


    It was the early stage of the spirit beast wave, and all low-level spirit beasts appeared. Most of the people present were cultivators above the Yuanzong realm. There were not many low cultivation bases, and there was no problem dealing with these spirit beasts.


    This time the Ancient Cave Mansion was born, and in the three cultivation cities, almost 80% of the high-level cultivators came over. The ones who stayed in the cultivation city were a group of low-level cultivators, and there were not many cultivators above the Yuanzong realm.


    It is also because of this that the ancestor Helian and others would choose to let the two Yuanzong realms return to defend the city. After all, they couldn''t let the only three cultivation cities in the Soul Beast Continent be destroyed and let the demon cultivators read the joke.


    Although the level of soul beasts is low, the invisible wave of soul beasts in the wilderness still makes people feel chills.


    Many ants can kill elephants. With such a close attack, the sky-level defensive array cannot support it for too long. This is something everyone knows. The defensive formations of Heavenly Array City and Diyin City are both king-level formations. Even Baoding City is built in a secret realm formed by fairy artifacts, and its defense capabilities are not inferior to the king-level formations.


    Therefore, you have to continue to arrange the king-level formation.


    The array mages of the Tianzhen League rested for a while and continued to deploy.


    The next thing to be deployed is the king-level defensive array. Of course, in this kind of place, it is naturally impossible to arrange a super defensive formation like the Sky Formation City and the Diyin City, but it is okay to arrange a small defensive formation that can protect the people and demons on the scene.


    Before the formation, Elder Xiao couldn''t help but glance at Ning Yuzhou again, and snorted coldly in his heart.


    He doesn¡¯t believe that a Heavenly Array Mage can understand the King¡¯s Array, but he¡¯s just a guy who doesn¡¯t know the origins. Even if he understands the Array, the Heavenly Array Alliance¡¯s array has a rich heritage. Can there be a Heavenly Array Alliance¡¯s array wizard that knows a lot ?


    This is not that they are proud, but that the Celestial Array Alliance is enough to look down on many Array Mages among all the continents of the Lower Realm, and no continent has a rich array of Heavenly Array Alliance. Similarly, no continent can train a more powerful array mage than the Celestial Alliance.


    So when facing Ning Yuzhou, I can''t help but underestimate it.


    Wen Tutu and the others did not see the contempt of the Sky Formation Alliance, and they also despised the Sky Formation Alliance in their hearts. Can you look down on Brother Ning? You probably don''t know how terrible he is.


    Shi Wuming wondered in his heart, why couldn''t the Heavenly Formation League think about it so much?


    This monster who is proficient in the Pill Talisman Array, if not limited by his cultivation base, I am afraid that he would not even be a Saint Grade monster. If you can''t even think about competing with this monster, you will be hit hard.


    He secretly shook his head, the Sky Formation Alliance is indeed a group of people who will not die if they don''t do it.


    Elder Xiao quickly took people to the formation.


    Deploying a king-level defense formation requires more energy, spiritual power, and materials than a heaven-level defense formation. Except for Elder Xiao, the formation mages of the heavenly formation alliance quickly couldn''t hold on, and they were put aside to rest with their pale faces. .


    This is still the case when they didn''t make any shots at all, but just helped to deduct the points.


    With the rest of the array mage more, the fewer people with Elder Xiao, and he has to do many things by himself.


    Arranging a king-level defensive array that can withstand the attacks of soul beasts is different from other formations. Even though this defensive array is not comparable to the large-scale formation of Cultivation City, its scale is not comparable to those normally deployed for defense.


    Elder Xiao quickly consumed all his energy and was helped to sit down and rest.


    "Elder, drink some spiritual water." The people of the Tianzhen League said diligently.


    The so-called spiritual water is a kind of spiritual spring water that has condensed spiritual energy. It has sufficient spiritual power. Drinking some can replenish spiritual power. The effect is similar to that of a tonic pill, and it will not leave erysipelas like the pill.


    And only a wealthy man like the Tianzhen League can come up with such a good thing.


    Now it is the urgent time, the Tianzhen League is not stingy with this thing, Ma Guanshi took it out to let Elder Xiao replenish his spiritual power.


    After Elder Xiao finished drinking a glass of spiritual water, when he looked up, he saw Ning Yuzhou standing not far away, observing one of the spots.


    The layout must first set the position of the center of the array, and then each array point.


    After Elder Xiao observed the surrounding terrain, he quickly chose the center of the formation, followed by the formation. After a busy session, he had already guessed twenty-four grid points and arranged them well, and four-fifths of the grid points had not been finished.


    What can this person see?


    When Elder Xiao thought about it, he saw Ning Yuzhou suddenly thrust a flag into a place.


    These array flags are used to arrange the array points, and each array flag locks one array point.


    What is this junior doing? Even if he dared to lay down the array flags casually, wouldn''t it be a waste of work if he interrupted the array he had finally made? And now there is no time for them to waste.


    Elder Xiao jumped up with anger, ignoring his tired body, rushing towards Ning Yuzhou with an angry face.


    Ma Guanshi looked at him in surprise, not knowing what happened to Elder Xiao, so he hurriedly followed.


    Wen Qiao was guarding Ning Yuzhou. Seeing Elder Xiao rushing over aggressively, he almost swept over with a whip, looking like he was looking for someone to fight.


    Elder Xiao had already arrived in front of Ning Yuzhou and cursed with a bad look: "Do you know what you are doing? How can the formation of the king-level formation be allowed to be changed at will..."


    "I know." Ning Yuzhou casually took a formation flag and threw it casually, and then he threw the formation flag down again.


    In the eyes of Elder Xiao, this person is simply Chi-guo-guo''s provocation, and a heavenly formation mage dared to provocation him!


    Seeing that he was about to start when he was angry, Wen Qiao''s long whip ran across, blocking the group of mages, and said coldly: "Look at the situation clearly before speaking, my husband is never a targetless person."


    A little girl''s words would naturally not be taken seriously by the King-level Array Mage, but Wen Qiao stood by her side strongly, not allowing Elder Xiao to interrupt her behavior, and successfully angered him.


    The formation mages behind Elder Xiao are already ready to go.


    As soon as the fight was about to start, Ning Yuzhou had already thrown out six array flags in a row. The array method used six as a circle, and the six array flags formed a small circle, and the aura lighted up.


    The anger on Elder Xiao''s face stagnated, and he looked at the bright light in surprise.


    The aura of the six-sided flag circulates and then spreads around, connecting with the twenty-four dots previously arranged by Elder Xiao, forming thirty complete dots.


    Elder Xiao: "..."


    Ma Guanshi and other Array Mage who followed Elder Xiao also looked astonished.


    How could this person infer the six positions of the king-level defense formation and plant the formation flag accurately? The most difficult part of arranging an array is to guess where the array is located. It needs to be continuously deduced to form an extremely precise array of points. It consumes a lot of energy, and it cannot be done without the spirit support of the king-level array mage. .


    Moreover, each array mage has its own preferences, unless someone who knows it well, it is difficult to keep up with the opponent''s deduction. Therefore, when setting up the king-level formation this time, the other formation mages can''t help at all, at most they can only fight by the side, by the way, see the formation process of the king-level formation mage, and understand the mystery of the king-level formation.


    "You..." Elder Xiao looked at him in shock, "Is this your performance?"


    Ning Yuzhou still looked careless. He didn''t look at them, his eyes fell around, as if he was looking for the next spot, "It''s obvious."


    "Aren''t you a heavenly array mage?" Elder Xiao said silently.


    Ning Yuzhou finally looked at him, with a gentle and calm look, but what he said was a bit annoying, "Although I am a Heavenly Array Mage, it is still possible to make a formation."


    Which celestial array mage can infer the array points of the king-level spirit array? This is the donkey.


    Elder Xiao didn''t believe it instinctively, and suspected that this person was a king-level array mage.


    But a king-level array mage who is less than a hundred years old? is it possible?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care whether he believed it or not, and continued to deduct the array points, and then planted the prepared array flag.


    With just a glance, Ning Yuzhou could infer that the king-level defensive array that Elder Xiao was going to set up had a total of 120 grid points. From the number of grid points, it can be inferred that the scale of this king-level defensive array is not large, it is easy. Then all the lattice points can be found. If it is a large-scale defensive array like the Sky Array City, with as many as hundreds of thousands of array points, if only a king-level array mage is used to deploy the array, it will take several years to deploy the array, or it will be combined with digital kings. Only by setting up the array together with the mages of the first-level array can the time of array formation be reduced.


    The fewer the array points that need to be deduced, the smaller the scale of the defensive array. Like this kind of spirit array with only one hundred and twenty array points, Ning Yuzhou does not need to waste much energy to perform it.


    Seeing that he seemed to continue to insert and enter the flag casually, Elder Xiao did not rest anymore, standing there staring at him busy.


    From this look, I found that this person was not casual, and each array flag was inserted into the correct position. From the bright light and the continuous array points, I knew that these array points were all right.


    This person could really follow his train of thought and deduced the position of the king-level formation.


    Elder Xiao was shocked in his heart, his eyes were fixed on Ning Yuzhou, his face changed uncertainly.


    What kind of monster is it? At a young age, not only a heavenly alchemist, but even a king-level formation dared to touch him, and in these two domains, he could be called an unborn genius.


    Ma Guan was also shocked, and after the shock, a sense of crisis arose.


    If this person cannot serve the Celestial Formation Alliance, he will definitely become the Celestial Formation Alliance''s greatest enemy in the future.


    He lowered his eyes, concealed the murderous intent in his eyes, and secretly thought that it would be best to enroll this person into the Celestial Array Alliance, and for the benefit, tie him into the Celestial Array Alliance and become the array mage of the Heavenly Array Alliance.


    Ma Guanshi touched the sound-transmitting talisman in his sleeve, and it seemed that after the spirit beast tide had passed, he had to ventilate with the base camp of the Heavenly Formation Alliance, and let people continue to find out who Ning Yuzhou was sacred.


    Ma Guan Shi was absorbed in thoughts, but did not notice Wen Qiao''s sudden look.


    Wen Qiao frowned, her perception was very keen, this person seemed to have killed her husband before.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou was still looking for the formation, Elder Xiao finally couldn''t sit still, took the formation flag sent by the people below, and focused on the deduction.


    How can a majestic majesty be defeated by an "alchemist"?


    Not far away, the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty realm saw Elder Xiao deducing at a very fast speed, as if they were competing with Ning Yuzhou, they couldn''t help being a little funny.


    Just as the so-called bystanders are clear, Elder Xiao, as a king-level formation mage, went to compete with a sky-level formation mage, first of all he lost the power of a king-level formation mage.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable said with a smile: "The deity felt that this child was not simple before, and it really is."


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable disdainfully said: "It''s just that you know some side-by-side skills such as alchemy and formation, and it''s nothing."


    Even though I said that, the Yuan Emperor who was present didn¡¯t know how they had cultivated these two at Ning Yuzhou¡¯s current age. They were already an unborn genius. They had been in the cultivation world for thousands of years and had not seen them. A young man more terrifying than him.


    Moreover, if alchemy and formation were really side-by-side skills, they wouldn''t be here anymore.


    "It seems that this king-level defensive formation will be ready soon." Old Ancestor Helian said with satisfaction.


    It takes half a year for the spirit beast tide, and they can''t stay here forever. Naturally, they hope that there will be a king-level formation to protect the cultivators who stay here. These cultivators are important members of the human cultivation in the soul beast continent. If they lose them, the demon cultivator will be even more powerful, and they will be even less optimistic about the status of the human cultivation in the soul beast continent.


    Regardless of his own selfishness or the situation of human cultivation, the ancestor Helian felt that he had to protect the people here.


    Of course, if those demon cultivators were able to lose some here, he would also be delighted.


    The demon lords didn''t think much of him, but they also knew that it was unrealistic to leave now. They had to wait for the high-level spirit beasts to appear before they could go to Diyuan.


    What can be done now is to wait.


    With the help of Ning Yuzhou, one hundred and twenty grid points were deduced at an incredible speed.


    When the congregation of spirits gathered together, the elder Xiao looked a little in a trance, as if he couldn''t believe that he could finish the deduction of the king-level defensive array at such a fast speed.


    His gaze fell on Ning Yuzhou.


    Obviously he guessed nearly one-third of the grid points, but apart from his pale face and too much spiritual power loss, he couldn''t see anything, as if he still had enough energy to do other things.


    This person''s formation skills are very strong!


    Is he actually a king-level array mage?


    When I thought about it, I suddenly saw him abandon the things in his hands and set aside to rest.


    Elder Xiao said with dissatisfaction: "After the deduction of the formation, we need to continue to deploy the pillars, wouldn''t Young Master Ning help?" Since he has the ability, he should help to set up the king-level defensive formation.


    Ning Yuzhou said very simply: "No, I''m just a sky-level array mage, and I can''t deploy a king-level defense array."


    Everyone: "..."


    The cultivators present almost wanted to scold someone. Who was the person who was shocked and brilliantly deduced the position? Now I say no, who would believe it?

 Chapter 540：

    Elder Xiao suspected that Ning Yuzhou''s formation level was not just a heavenly formation. If it was only a heavenly formation mage, it would not be able to deduce the position of the king-level spirit formation, and could even keep up with his formation thoughts.


    But after deducing the formation points, this person said that he would not take any action, even if he was forced, the other party would appear helpless.


    Elder Xiao almost suffocated.


    If other young Array Mage knows that the King-level Array Mage is willing to uphold it, even if he is tired and half dead, he will grit his teeth and hold on, eagerly following him to watch his formation, so that he can learn a little bit, and it will be infinitely useful in the future. Up.


    But this person doesn''t know how to master good timing.


    In other words, he is not rare.


    Seeing his careless behavior, everyone present had this idea, and for a while, I really didn''t know how to evaluate him.


    When the formation continued next, Elder Xiao brought a group of heaven-level array mages from the Celestial Array Alliance to lay the array busy, and Ning Yuzhou stood aside and watched rather leisurely, without making a sound.


    Elder Xiao ignored him, the other formation wizards had gradually become fascinated, and naturally they had no intention of paying attention to others.


    Although most of the formation masters of the Celestial Formation Alliance did not act purely, they were not the kind of misbehaving person, and they still held great enthusiasm in the way of dealing with formations.


    Until Ning Yuzhou suddenly spoke, interrupting their thoughts.


    "This position can be changed."


    Elder Xiao gave a look, and glanced at him unclearly, "Where can I change?"


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, took away a pillar that was holding in the hands of the formation mage, and embedded it in a place a few inches away from the position chosen by Elder Xiao.


    An aura flashed on the pillars, and the soft aura spread like water, blending with the other pillars.


    Elder Xiao''s expression changed slightly. This king-level defensive formation was set up by him. No one knew the situation of this large formation better than him. He suddenly changed the position, not only did not damage the positions of the pillars of the spiritual formation, but even This will make this spiritual formation more stable and mellow, and the circulation of spiritual power will be smoother. If this continues, a lot of spiritual stones can be saved.


    He asked in a deep voice: "Are you really a Heavenly Array Mage?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said warmly: "At this time, there is no need for juniors to make jokes about this."


    But your behavior is like a joke!


    The surrounding array mages looked at him with complicated faces. During this trip to the ancient cave, the Heavenly Array Alliance brought many array mages. Almost all the array mages in the Heavenly Array City came, and there were also several heaven-level arrays. Mage. But they can''t even understand the king-level spirit formation, let alone follow Elder Xiao''s thoughts and deductions, and even change the position of its formation...


    Ning Yuzhou was right, because more and more soul beasts attacked the battlefield, and the practitioners on the scene fell to the ground in shifts. Every time they were replaced to rest, most of them were either scarred or exhausted. Spiritual power is exhausted.


    With the passage of the spirit beast tide, the situation has become more and more dangerous, and no one can stay outside the world.


    If Ning Yuzhou really had a way, he wouldn''t stand by.


    "Although the junior is a heaven-ranked mage, he has accidentally enlightened the king-level spirit formation, and is no stranger to the king-level spirit formation." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "Unfortunately, his ability is limited. Grade Spirit Array."


    Elder Xiao looked at him with a calm face for a long time, and said: "Okay, you follow this seat, if you find something, you can tell this seat directly."


    Ning Yuzhou readily agreed.


    The surrounding array mage automatically made room for him. This subconscious behavior also proved that in their hearts Ning Yuzhou was already a genius array mage beyond their reach, even if he said that he was not a king-level array mage yet. But that is just a matter of time.


    At least they couldn''t realize that they were still heaven-ranked formation mage, so they went to comprehend the king-level formation.


    If they knew that Ning Yuzhou was still an earth-level formation mage, they would have looked through all the advanced formations in Min''s formation hall, and they probably didn''t know how they felt.


    Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming and others were particularly calm about this.


    When Jing Jue came back to rest, he was surprised to see this scene, "Young Master Ning is really amazing."


    "Tweet, twee!" Of course, this is its father.


    The little phoenix who was lying on Wenqiao''s head and acting as a hair ball screamed proudly. Although he usually likes to cheat his father, he still praises his father in front of outsiders.


    Wen Tutu also nodded. Brother Ning is very powerful, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to restrain their beasts.


    Ning Jichen laughed and said nothing, his son knew it himself. If his son is not great, the power of blood in his body was banned, and he has been unable to cultivate, and he has been treated as a waste material by the people of Dongling for more than ten years. But I don''t know that at that time, even if he couldn''t practice, the Ning clan gave birth to many useful alchemists because of him, and he had a deeper background than other families in Dongling.


    As for Su Molan and Pei Qiyu, they both remained silent at the same time.


    Pei Qiyu secretly thought, although he didn''t know why he was reincarnated as a demon seed in the human cultivator continent, but when facing Ning Yuzhou, he would instinctively feel trembling, and even have a terrible thought, if he made it as a demon seed Irreversible, it is estimated that Ning Yuzhou will kill him at will.


    There is such a thought in the dark.


    Jing Jue looked at them and found that these people believed in Ning Yuzhou from the heart, which made his mood a little complicated.


    He thought of the inheritance he had obtained in the Senluo Temple, and the unabashed gazes of the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm, suddenly he felt a little heavy.


    "Brother Jing, don''t think so much." Master Wuming patted him on the shoulder, and said lightly, "Don''t worry, we will help you."


    Jing Jue looked at him in amazement, then at Wen Qiao and the others, and found that they didn''t even refute the words of Master Wuming.


    "You know... what I''m going to do will be very dangerous." Jing Jue whispered.


    Although no one is qualified to ask him to do it, he, as the only soul master in the soul beast continent, is inherited from the soul master of the Senluo Temple, knowing that no matter what, he will go, not only because of these Yuan emperors The ancestor of the environment asked him to go because he wanted to go.


    Why not go? The Soul Beast Continent was the continent where he was born and grew up, and when he obtained the inheritance of the Senluo Temple, he had also promised that he would go to Diyuan in person.


    "So what? We are friends." Shi Wuming opened his mouth is the high-sounding reason. If it weren''t for the inside story, Wen Qiao and Pei Qiyu would really believe him.


    But Jing Jue was so touched that his eyes were reddish, and he secretly wanted to know these courageous friends, and it would not be a waste of his life to live.


    If you can''t come back here, it''s enough.


    When Jing Jue-hot continued to train his soul beasts, Wen Qiao and the others looked at the teacher''s lifelessly.


    Shi Wuming said with a grin: "What do you think I do? I''m not wrong, anyway, we have to go there anyway."


    "Why?" Su Molan was really puzzled, the danger of Di Yuan, even if she had never been there, she had heard of this dangerous place.


    "Since I have taken other people''s inheritance, it''s hard not to do nothing, right?" Shi Wuming shrugged, "What''s more, Brother Ning meant to take a trip."


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help but look at him, as if he hadn''t heard that Brother Ning was going to help Jing Jue, right? Where is this person sure, Brother Ning will definitely help?


    But if Ning Yuzhou really agreed to help, Wen Tutu felt that no matter how dangerous Diyuan was, it seemed to be fine.


    As long as Brother Ning is there, he is full of confidence, no matter how difficult things are, it doesn''t matter.


    After almost resting, Wen Qiao and the others continued to defend the line.


    The king-level defensive array has not been set up yet. The sky-level defensive array that was originally deployed has already begun to be precarious. Those sky-level mages no longer dare to follow Elder Xiao to watch at this time, and help to repair the cracks that were caused by the attack by the soul beast. , I hope I can delay for some time.


    The cultivators had no choice but to grit their teeth and hold on, hoping that the speed of the array mages would be faster.


    In addition, the group of Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors still had no plans to make a move unless a high-level spirit beast appeared. Naturally, other cultivators didn''t dare to have any opinions, after all, this was the customary rule of the Soul Beast Continent.


    The battle became more and more fierce, even Wen Qiao of the fighting madman had a sense of powerlessness. After several battles, the spiritual power in the spiritual aperture was exhausted, and he could only use the spiritual power in the wood source spiritual orb. With the wood source spirit orb, the spiritual power reserve, she can always hold on longer than others, and it is full of lethality, attracting a lot of people''s attention.


    Beautiful and powerful female nuns will always make the world can''t help but pay more attention.


    If it weren''t for the fierce fighting now, it is estimated that many admiring male Xiu had come over to talk to each other, but as long as they saw the demon Xiu Wentutu who was waiting intently by her side, those cultivators would rest their minds.


    Amidst the roar of the soul beast, Wen Qiao heard a small exclamation sound. Turning her head and looking around, she saw several soul beasts besieging a female nun. She also knew this female nun. It was in the puppet beast''s. In the site, Cui Zhaoyi, who broke off his marriage contract with his fianc¨¦.


    Seeing that she was about to be overwhelmed by the soul beast, there was a sneaky figure next to him, unobtrusively leading the soul beast to where she was, Wen Qiao flew away without hesitation, and unexpectedly kicked Meng Hexuan to the soul. The beasts kicked over, and at the same time the long whip was thrown out, wrapping up the scarred Cui Zhaoyi.


    When Meng Hexuan was submerged in the soul beast, he let out a scream.


    When the disciples of the Meng family reacted and rescued him, Meng Hexuan had already suffered severe injuries.


    The Meng family was so angry that they almost acted with Wen Qiao.


    Jing Jue jumped out, "What are you going to do to Miss Wen? This is my sister!"


    Then Shi Wuming, Pei Qiyu, Wen Tutu and others were all transferred and confronted the Meng family.


    The Meng family gritted their teeth and cursed: "This woman actually kicked Hexuan into the soul beast. Such a vicious and cunning person, how can my generation tolerate her?"


    When the people around heard this, their gazes at Wen Qiao were a little unkind.


    The tide of soul beasts is a matter for the entire soul beast continent. At this time, whether it is human cultivation or demon cultivation, whether it is an old enemy or a stranger, you should unite and work together to repel the soul beast, instead of consuming your strength to fight it. in.


    "It doesn''t matter to hear about the girl!" Cui Zhaoyi stood up weakly, his eyes bursting with bitter hatred, and pointed at the injured Zhenhexuan, "Just now this person secretly led the soul beast to my side, and wanted to use the soul beast to kill him. I, Miss Wen, couldn''t see it, so I shot him and rescued me."


    As soon as this remark came out, the faces of those who had originally questioned Wen Qiao''s face were faint.


    Someone has already recognized Cui Zhaoyi, and naturally also knows what happened in the puppet beast''s site. At that time, Cui Zhaoyi personally said that the marriage contract was to be terminated.


    Others who didn''t know also understood from the whispering points of the people around them.


    Everyone was suddenly enlightened. If this is the case, this Meng Hexuan is really a villain. During the crisis, she turned her back on her fiancee and framed her because she was not angry with her fiancee who insisted on dissolving the marriage contract. Those who are greedy for life, fear of death, and fearful and unwilling, it is not a pity to die.


    The Meng family didn''t expect this to happen, and their expression changed slightly.


    But some people still reluctantly said: "Sister Cui, how can you favor outsiders so much? Hexuan is your fiance anyway..."


    "Not anymore." Cui Zhaoyi looked cold, "I Cui Zhaoyi does not have such a despicable fianc¨¦, I am here today, Cui Zhaoyi will never have anything to do with Meng Hexuan in this life!"


    At this time, the Cui family came over, also coldly, "Don''t think our Cui family is easy to bully."


    Seeing the Cui family''s statement, the Meng family felt bitter. It is clear that the Cui and Meng family have always been good friends, and they have also joined hands in the Sanluo Temple. How could this be?


    After the misunderstanding was resolved, everyone quickly went to defend the formation without delay for this little matter.


    However, the reputation of the Meng family was ruined by this episode. Many people prevented them from sneaking behind them, and they were not afraid of carrying them frontally. They were afraid that the villain who was shooting cold arrows in the dark was beyond defense.


    The Meng family was naturally angry to death, and felt a little wronged in their hearts. How did they know that Meng Hexuan did such a decent thing. But I also knew that it was useless to explain too much now, and I couldn''t help being angry with Meng Hexuan. It was clear that everything went well, but because of him, the Meng clan was suspected of misconduct by the world, and it was ashamed to be with them.


    When the offensive of the middle-rank spirit beasts became more and more fierce, the king-level defensive formation finally formed.


    The array of mages headed by Elder Xiao was exhausted and exhausted, but they couldn''t help smiling when they saw the aura of the king-level defensive array flickering and blocking the group of middle-level spirit beasts.


    While smiling, Elder Xiao looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou consumed a lot of energy, but apart from looking a little pale, he was still calm and composed, unlike other formation mages, who had already slumped on the ground to rest.


    This king-level defensive formation was not so much completed by Elder Xiao alone, as it was done by two people in cooperation, so that the king-level spiritual formation could be deployed before the high-level spirit beasts appeared.


    He somewhat believed that Ning Yuzhou was indeed not a king-level formation mage. The reason why he was able to deduct it was because his spirit was stronger than others, and he had a very high comprehension ability. He was simply a genius in the formation.


    This is what he has seen, the most terrifying person in the way of formation, his comprehension power is even lower than that of the holy formation mage of the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    This young man is so terrible, if it can''t be used by the Sky Formation Alliance...

 Chapter 541：

    When the high-level spirit beast appeared, the whole world seemed to vibrate.


    The aura formed by the thick yin power and soul power, separated by the king-level defensive array, can make people tremble at it.


    The high-level spirit beast came silently outside the defensive formation, and across the king-level formation, a pair of crazily scarlet pupils locked the cultivators in the formation.


    The cultivators below the Yuanhuang realm returned one after another.


    The group of Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors who had never taken action felt the aura of high-level spirit beasts, and opened their eyes one after another, staring at them.


    Probably because this place is a wasteland that does not care about anything, it is the way that the soul beast tide passes, which causes the number of high-level soul beasts to appear at this time.If there are not seven Yuan Emperor realm ancestors behind, I am afraid this group The cultivator subconsciously wants to escape from here.


    A sharp blue light flashed, and wherever the blue light touched, the soul beast howled miserably, turning into a pool of blood and disappearing.


    The blue light fell on a high-level spirit beast and split its body in half. Before dying, the high-ranking spirit beast let out an unwilling roar, and its huge body fell to the ground from mid-air, leaving behind a high-ranking soul orb.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable stood in mid-air, contemptuously: "A beast from nowhere, dare to be arrogant in front of the deity."


    Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Venerable shot and killed a high-ranking soul beast, so that the practitioners present were excited. As long as the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm were there, why would they be afraid of those high-ranking soul beasts? Absolutely can hold here.


    However, there are also keen people who found that the expressions of these ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm were a bit wrong.


    According to past experience, whenever the spirit beast tide arrives, with the cultivation base of the Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors, it can be killed directly, there is no need to stay here, just like the three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors who left earlier. They don¡¯t narcissistically think that this group of Yuan Dynasty ancestors stayed to protect their group of people, even if Li Yaonian, Helian ancestor, and Diyin city¡¯s ancestors, the three ancestors were to protect them. What did the four demon masters left behind from the family''s talents?


    Although there are a lot of demon cultivators here, these demon masters shouldn''t cherish the demon cultivators under their seats to the point that they are willing to stay and **** them. Not to mention that one of the Blood Feather Demon Venerables is a widowed disposition, likes to be alone, and doesn''t have much contact with other demon cultivators, it is impossible to stay specially to protect the group of demon cultivators.


    Therefore, the intentions of these demon lords to stay seemed very suspicious.


    When those cultivators secretly guessed, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable turned his head towards the Blood Feather Demon Venerable and said: "You have never been nosy, why would you be willing to stay this time?"


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the other Demon Venerable also looked over, their eyes flickered, and they were all curious about the decision of the Blood Feather Demon Venerable.


    This master didn''t necessarily have any thoughts of compassion, even if the soul beast continent was really facing a crisis of destruction, according to his thoughts, wouldn''t there be a demon master in front of it? So his move to stay is very suspicious.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable said coldly: "This deity is always curious about Di Yuan. Since I have a chance to go in, I naturally want to go and take a look." As he said, his gaze fell to a certain place.


    The demon lords then looked over, and when they saw Jing Jue, they knew in their hearts.


    Di Yuan is a famous fierce land in the Soul Beast Continent. According to the instructions given to them by the owner of the Senluo Temple, only Soul Masters can go deep.


    "High-ranking spirit beasts have already appeared, are we going to set out?" Silver Moon Demon Venerable asked them.


    The Azure Soul Demon Lord is arrogant. He doesn''t like procrastination. He immediately said directly: "Naturally, I want to start. What can I do if I stay here?"


    These words were recognized by the other two demon veterans. The demon practice is more in line with the original mind, and there are not many things that make them worry. Where will they be willing to stay to protect these unrelated cultivators?


    Even if it is the Demon King who follows them, it is nothing more than a servant driven by them. How can they be stingy with their lives? If it is gone, in the future, when there are monsters in the form of monsters, we will collect a few more.


    When the ancestor Helian heard of their decision, even though he was a smooth one, he couldn''t help but get upset.


    "Everyone, if I wait to leave, these..." He looked at the cultivator in the defensive formation. Although there is a king-level spirit formation, with the strength of a high-level spirit beast, it can be broken sooner or later. There is no ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm. Guard, the result can be expected.


    The reaction of the four demon veterans was very direct, just with an indifferent expression, as if asking what was their business.


    The ancestor Helian had long known the virtues of demon cultivators, and his reaction to them was not surprising.


    He didn''t say anything, but went to find Li Yaonian and the ancestors of Diyin City. Although Li Yaonian was a difficult person to deal with, they were both cultivators, and they were much better at talking than those demon lords.


    Li Yaonian quietly listened to the worries of the ancestor Helian, and simply said: "You stay and wait for the spirit beast tide to pass, and then rush to Diyuan."


    Old Ancestor Helian was shocked, "How can it be done with just the two of you?"


    You should know that there are four demon veterans who are traveling with you this time. If there are conflicting opinions on the road, those demon veterans can make random decisions based on the number of them, and they will definitely suffer in cultivation.


    The ancestor of Diyin City smiled and said: "You don''t have to worry too much. Going to Di Yuan this time is related to the survival of the Soul Beast Continent. I believe these demon cultivators are more anxious than us."


    What he said is correct. If something happens to the Soul Beast Continent, Human Cultivation does have a way out, and it is a big deal that he can use the Heaven Array City''s Continent Teleportation Array to survive on other continents. These demon cultivators may not necessarily go. With their attitude towards human cultivation, most of them would not choose to leave the soul beast continent, so they would not let the soul beast continent cause trouble.


    Of course, this was the worst result, and they didn''t want an accident in the soul beast continent.


    Li Yaonian also said: "No problem."


    The ancestor Helian really had no choice, so he had to sigh and promised that after the spirit beast tide ended, he would rush to Diyuan as soon as possible, join them, and help as much as possible.


    At this time, even the ancestor Helian, who was like a wall, couldn''t bear to see an accident in the soul beast continent, and came up with the decision that the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty realm should have.


    When Jing Jue was notified by the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty to leave this place, he couldn''t help being silent.


    Li Yaonian just killed a high-level soul beast, put away the blood coagulation sword, glanced at him, and said coldly: "Just follow us."


    If it is normal, the words that can get a Yuandi realm sword repair are absolutely flattering.


    But as long as he thought that the place he was going to this time was Di Yuan, Jing Jue couldn''t rest assured. However, he did not refuse. In the place of inheritance of the Senluo Temple, he received the inheritance of the soul master. At the same time, he knew the crisis facing the Soul Beast Continent from the spirit of the master of the Senluo Temple, so naturally he could not stand by and watch. .


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou came over, "Senior Li, can we go with you?"


    Li Yaonian looked at him with a cold expression on his expression a little bit surprised, and rarely reminded him: "Diyuan is very dangerous."


    "I know." Ning Yuzhou said unhurriedly, "Master Jing is our friend, and we can''t just sit back and watch. Besides, I think we should be able to help a little bit."


    Li Yaonian looked at him for a moment and did not refuse.


    When the group of demon lords knew that Ning Yuzhou and his party would also follow along, they couldn''t help but look at them in surprise.


    But they soon thought that when facing the attack of the light blade in that weird space, these people used to resist the light of the light blade. The lethality of the light blade is not worse than that of the high-level spirit beast. Since Qingguang can block the light blade, it will definitely be able to block the high-level spirit beast.


    How could anyone be so stupid that they would die if they knew there was danger? Obviously, it is to rely on.


    The demon lords had no objection, but told them in advance that if they encountered any danger, they would not help. In this way, they can see what the treasure on this body is.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, noncommittal.


    Soon, all the cultivators present knew that the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm were about to leave suddenly.


    Everyone was shocked, leaving at this time? Face countless soul beast tide?


    Hearing this news, the formation mage of the Heavenly Formation Alliance hurried over, and Elder Xiao asked: "Friends of Daoist, I don''t know where you are going? Why are you leaving suddenly?"


    Although the position of the Heavenly Formation Alliance in several high-level continents is not low, it is not the power of the soul beast continent, but because the mainland teleportation formation is stationed in the mainland. These demon lords acted stubbornly, and they were used to their own ways. From the bottom of their hearts, they didn''t see the Heavenly Formation Alliance very much, and they rarely deal with them. Naturally, no one disclosed it to them in advance about matters like this that concern the Soul Beast Continent.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable smiled, "We want to go to Earth Abyss."


    "Di Yuan?" The array wizards of the Sky Array Alliance stared in shock.


    Elder Xiao looked at these people and suddenly felt that the smile on Yinyue Demon Venerable''s face was full of meaninglessness, as if he was going to do something very important. This feeling of being excluded is very bad, and it makes Elder Xiao feel that he is not recognized.


    He reluctantly said: "Why did you choose to pass this time? Di Yuan is the center of the spirit beast tide, it is extremely dangerous..."


    "If you want to go, you can also follow." The Azure Soul Demon Venerable interrupted him, and said impatiently, "Don''t whisper if you don''t want to go, listen to it."


    Elder Xiao: "..."


    Elder Xiao was so angry that this group of demon cultivators was really annoying. This was also the reason why the Heavenly Formation League disliked the Soul Beast Continent the most. It was because this group of demon cultivators were not only exclusive, but also had a very bad temper.


    In the end, the people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance could only watch them leave.


    The six Yuan Emperor Realm left with eight people.


    Those cultivators didn''t know where they were going, or why they chose to leave at this time, and they were a little worried. Fortunately, there is still an ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm staying. Although the cultivation base of the ancestor Helian is not the highest, it is still reassuring to be able to beat a high-level spirit beast.


    Without being able to ask anything from those demon lords, the people of the Heavenly Formation Alliance had to ask the ancestor Helian.


    The ancestor Helian is a wall of grass, and he will seldom offend people from wherever he prevails. In the face of the huge power of the Celestial Alliance, he has not concealed the news he will get from the heritage of the Senluo Temple. Talk to him again.


    Elder Xiao was shocked, "What you said is true?"


    "It''s true!" Ancestor Helian showed a wry smile, "Why are you going to tell such lies? If it is possible, the deity really hopes that Diyuan is good."


    The spirit beast wave has appeared in the spirit beast continent for countless years, and it has appeared more than a few times. They are all used to it, and they don''t even bother to explore. If it weren''t for this time that the ancient cave mansion should have been robbed, and the place of inheritance would directly point out the matter for them, and specify that only the soul master can enter the abyss, how would they choose to send people there?


    The period of the soul beast tide is still going to pass.


    Elder Xiao''s expression changed for a while, and he quickly drew away.


    He naturally believed the words of the ancestor Helian, but it was a pity to think that among the people who had just left, there was Ning Yuzhou, a genius mage who even he was jealous of. No one knows the danger of the earth. With Ning Yuzhou''s Yuanzong realm''s cultivation base, he can''t help but follow it, fearing that there will be more fortunes than fortunes.


    **


    Ning Yuzhou, who was considered to be violent and unlucky, was being guarded by Wen Qiao, and punched a soul beast.


    The soul beast exploded like a blasted ball.


    After killing the surrounding spirit beasts, the ancestors of Diyin City took out a flying boat.


    This flying boat is a sky-level flying boat. With the identity of the ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm, it is a bit shabby to only use the sky-level flying boat, but in the soul beast continent, the sky-level flying boat is already a very good thing.


    "Hurry up on the flying boat." The ancestor of Diyin City Chao Jing Jue and his party said, waving his sleeves to draw them in.


    Then, he also jumped on the flying boat, and the imperial flying boat broke through the surrounding of the spirit beasts and rushed forward.


    The flying sword of Li Yaonian''s imperial sword followed closely around the flying boat, and at the speed of Yuan Emperor realm sword repair, it was no worse than the sky-level flying boat.


    The other monsters also flew directly into the air, and did not choose to take a flying boat, so that they could kill the soul beasts that came at any time.

 Chapter 542：

    The sky was very dark, and there were soul beasts everywhere outside the flying boat.


    Sitting in the flying boat, Jing Jue''s expression was a little complicated, especially when he saw the soul beasts that would be attacked by the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm outside waving their hands, and his mood was even more complicated.


    He never thought that he could allow the six Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors to **** all the way forward. Thinking about it, he felt incredible.


    But thinking of the place he was about to go, he was a little unsure.


    In the end, the cultivation base is too low.


    After entering the inheritance of Senluo Temple, he not only received the complete inheritance of the soul master there, but also experienced ten years of practice there. The inheritance of Senluo Temple is very powerful, and a special space has been opened up, allowing him to master the inheritance of the soul master, which has caused him to improve his cultivation to a small level, and the aura in his body is a lot of harmony.


    With just one step, you can cross the Yuanzong realm and become the Yuanhuang realm.


    This is why when he left the Sanluo Temple, those friends looked at him at first and felt that he had changed a lot.


    But this point of cultivation is still too low to enter the abyss.


    Looking at the endless stream of soul beasts raging on the mainland outside the window, Jing Jue''s heart quickly became firm again.


    He immediately took out the soul flag and released the ten soul beasts in the soul flag.


    The spirit beasts in the spirit banners are not allowed to come out without being summoned by their masters. Even if they do appear, they will appear in front of the world as small, palm-sized mini spirit beasts.


    In this way, it can also make people distinguish that the soul beasts summoned by the soul masters are different from other soul beasts. These soul beasts will not actively attack people, and there is no need to worry that they will go crazy like the soul beasts outside and form a wave of soul beasts.


    Seeing him summon the soul beast, the people in the flying boat looked over in confusion.


    Wen Qiao flipped his hand and took out a bottle of Yin Gathering Pill, and fed it to the mini soul beasts. By the way, he probed and found that the wounds of these little soul beasts had been healed. In Senluo Temple, Jing Jue''s little soul beasts were severely injured in order to escape the high-level spirit beasts that guarded the temple.


    At that time, Wen Qiao and the others were quite worried about these little soul beasts.


    Wen Gungun also leaned over, took out the spirit pill that he was about to put in his mouth, and fed it to a soul beast.


    The mini soul beast opened its mouth wide and swallowed the spirit pill that had been fed over without hesitation.


    As the saying goes, pets look like their owners. Although these soul beasts are not Jing Jue''s pets, they are still very cute with their greedy and pitiful appearance.


    Seeing Wenqiao, Jing Jue used the Yin Pill to feed his soul beasts, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth. The wealth of this group of people was really rich.


    After the soul beasts had swallowed the Yin Gathering Pill, he drove them around, guarding the flying boat, and then continued to take out a lot of things and started to get busy.


    The teacher leaned forward curiously, "Brother Jing, what are you going to do?"


    "I want to refine some soul condensing liquid first." Jing Jue said without raising his head. "The Yin power and soul power in Di Yuan are very terrifying. It is not good for me and other cultivators. Prevent one or two."


    "Yuhunyin?"


    "I can''t say it clearly, you will know when the time comes."


    Then, I saw him take out a piece of black soul stone, and directly threw the black soul stone into the soul flag. At the same time, he took out a lot of yin attributes and threw them into the soul flag one by one. After losing a lot of things and entering the soul turn, Jing Jue sat there and began to sacrifice the soul flag.


    The group of ancestors in the Yuan Emperor realm outside the Feizhou naturally noticed the situation here, they just raised their eyebrows slightly and didn''t say anything.


    "What is this going to do?" Wen Tutu asked puzzledly, scratching his head.


    "The soul flag is the magic weapon of the soul flag. The soul flag has its own space. After the materials enter the soul flag, the soul flag can better refine it in the soul flag and refine it into what is needed. "Ning Yuzhou''s light voice sounded.


    Everyone suddenly realized.


    After busying for three days, Jing Jue finally refined the things in the soul flag.


    I don¡¯t know what he did. When he patted the soul banner, an indigo-blue cube appeared. Jing Jue raised his hand and grabbed it, and cut a small piece with spiritual power and placed it in the jade bowl. Then pour in some medicated powder and the like, and start to mix well.


    When the powder met the indigo blue lumps, it quickly melted into water.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou threw a jade box over.


    "Join this, the effect will be better."


    Jing Jue opened the jade box and found that there was a cold spirit ghost flower inside, and his eyes widened.


    If you want to refine the soul condensing liquid, the most important material is the black soul stone, followed by the cold spirit ghost flower. But where is the Cold Spirit Ghost Flower in Renxiu Continent? Even the Black Soul Stone was obtained by chance in Senluo Temple, which made him think of drawing the Imperial Soul Seal. Without the cold spirit ghost flower, the effect of the imperial soul seal will be greatly reduced, but there is no way, only to find other replacements.


    But Ning Yuzhou just threw a plant over, and seeing its vitality, it seemed like it had just been picked.


    Jing Jue knew that it was not the time to postpone, and Chao Ning Yuzhou thanked him, and quickly added some flower juice of Hanling Ghost Flower to the jade bowl.


    In an instant, the original indigo liquid turned into a gloomy color. I couldn''t tell what color it was, but I could feel a certain power contained in it.


    Wenqiao and the group of people who have been to the Nether Realm understand that this is very similar to the ghost power of the Nether Realm.


    After configuring the required soul condensing liquid, Jing Jue took out a small piece of black wood.


    When Wen Qiao and the others saw it, they recognized that this was the wood of ghost dead trees. There were so many ghost dead trees in the Nether Realm, and they were simply overflowing.


    Jing Jue cut the section of ghost withered wood into palm-sized flakes. He said with a pity: "Ghost withered tree is rare. I also got this section of ghost withered wood by accident. No matter how good it is to refine the Immortal Soul Seal. but¡­¡­"


    It was a pity that suddenly I saw Wen Qiao pull out a storage bag, and took out a large section of ghost wood from the inside. Looking at the dense wood, it can be seen that the age and quality of the ghost wood are not the energy-saving ratio in his hand.


    Jing Jue: "..."


    "Why do you guys have this thing?" Jing Jue looked surprised. "The age of the ghost withered tree looks very old in this section. The older the ghost withered tree, the better the carrying capacity, and the better the effect of the imperial soul seal."


    Wen Qiao said blankly: "Actually! I still have a lot here, it''s not enough for you to tell me."


    As she said, she directly threw the storage bag containing the ghostly dead wood in her hand.


    This kind of ordinary storage bag is generally used to store trading items. There is no sacred sense, and Jing Jue''s conscious sense can see the situation clearly and can''t speak.


    This bag of ghost dead wood is completely enough! But looking at the meaning of this girl, it seems that it is only a small part. I don''t know how accidental their accidental income is. No matter how accidental, no one will directly cut down ghosts and dead trees, right?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at Wen Qiao and smiled at Jing Jue''s doubts.


    It is estimated that his family Aya thinks that he wants to raise potential scales and the group of Dongling cultivators who have moved to Guzhang Mountain. He is always worried that his training resources are not enough, so he will collect as many good things as he can. , As for whether you need it or not, let''s talk about it later.


    This collection habit is estimated to be difficult to change.


    In this way, her wealth is very rich, and she has all kinds of messy things. Although she doesn''t necessarily use it, others can definitely use it.


    Don''t you need it now.


    With the ghost withered wood provided by Wen Qiao, Jing Jue was very excited as if he had been beaten with blood.


    He completely abandoned his previous section of Ghost Withered Wood, and used the Ghost Withered Wood with larger annual rings to refine the Immortal Seal. The Ghost Withered Wood was processed into pieces of uniform size by him, and he began to concentrate on drawing the Royal Soul Order on it.


    Although the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm outside the flying boat had been beheading the soul beasts they were approaching, they all paid some attention to the flying boat and naturally saw the situation inside. He was a little surprised by Wen Qiao''s boldly taking out a storage bag of ghost deadwood. After the accident, he couldn''t help but guess the origin of this group of people.


    Although they don''t need ghosts and deadwood, but even this rare thing can be taken out casually, which shows the depth of this group of people.


    In addition, these young people are indeed very good.


    Their age is not too old, but their cultivation bases are no longer low. Among those who cultivate, they can be called the pride of heaven.


    It''s a pity that the Soul Beast Continent has always been blocked. Although there is a mainland teleportation formation, the demon cultivators have not much contact with the outside world. They don''t know how the conditions of other high-level continents are, and naturally there is no way to figure out the origin of these people.


    "Oh, we are from the Seven Soul Sect of Hunyuan Continent."


    In the flying boat, Shi Wuming said to Jing Jue like this, not only stunned Jing Jue, but also stunned the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    The Seven Soul Sect in Hunyuan Continent?


    Wen Qiao and the others knew that the Yuan Emperor Realm outside must be paying attention to them, and they didn''t bother to pay attention to them. Seeing Jing Jue''s reaction, Ning Yuzhou raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you know the Seven Soul Sect?"


    Jing Jue nodded, "I heard a little bit, I heard that there is a Palace of Life Soul in the Seven Soul Sect that is very mysterious."


    The teacher burst into laughter with joy, "So our Seven Soul Sect has spread to other continents? I am the disciple of Minghun Palace, and I will be the next Lord of Minghun Palace in the future."


    "..."


    Outside the flying boat, Li Yaonian slayed an incoming high-level spirit beast with a single sword.


    The splashing blood almost spilled on the demon veterans, they quickly avoided, and couldn''t help but stare at the sword repairman before converging their wandering thoughts.


    When he was approaching Diyuan, Jing Jue finally drew a lot of imperial soul seals.


    He distributed the imperial soul seal to the people present, and said: "This is the first time I have refined it. It is obtained from the inheritance of the Senluo Temple. I don''t know how effective it is. You should wear it first, a piece of imperial soul. India should be able to last for half a month to a month."


    Fearing that it would not be safe, he stuffed each person with ten imperial soul orders.


    Anyway, this imperial soul seal can refine so much, and it is also the blessing of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, one person gives him the good quality ghost dead wood, and the other gives him the cold spirit ghost flower.


    The group of Yuan Emperor Realm outside Feizhou was in a mixed mood.


    Do these juniors not treat them as seniors? They actually divided things under their noses, instead of honoring their group of predecessors for the first time.


    Is it possible to rely on the imminent arrival in Diyuan, knowing that they dare not attack him?


    Jing Jue didn''t care about them, and after dividing the imperial soul seal, he fed some specially refined pills to his little soul beasts.


    At this time, the distance from Di Yuan was getting closer and more high-ranking spirit beasts encountered, even the Yuan Emperor realm cultivators, all had blood.


    Among them, the blood feather demon sovereign was the most brutally killed. This demon sovereign was simply a natural killing machine. Wherever he passed, the soul beast was killed and injured, and a vacuum zone appeared centered on him.


    Although Li Yaonian''s combat effectiveness was the highest, he only dealt with those soul beasts approaching Feizhou, so as not to let the soul beast hurt Feizhou any minute.


    The ancestors of Diyin City naturally followed him.


    The aura formed by the interweaving of yin power and soul power in the air became more and more compelling.


    Even the little Phoenix tweeted in discomfort, and Wen Qiao gave it to Ning Yuzhou and threw it into the space. She didn''t know that this little Phoenix was stubborn, and her claws pulled her sleeves tightly, and she refused. Go in.


    Wen Qiao had to give up.


    On the contrary, Wen Gungun had already entered, and with Wen Gungun''s current cultivation base, there was no way to adapt to the atmosphere here.


    The flying boat stopped abruptly.


    The voice of the ancestor of Diyin City came from outside the flying boat: "Everyone, Diyuan is here."


    When they arrived at Diyuan, the spirit beast''s attack was not so violent, and a group of people came out of the flying boat and was almost lifted off by a wave of air.


    Wen Qiao and the others hurriedly took out a soul seal, input spiritual power to activate it, and wore it on their bodies.


    Yuhunyin is like a natural filter cover. The yin power and soul power that are rushing to the face suddenly become weak. Although it is still impossible to completely isolate it, it is not so cruel that it is unbearable.


    The expression on Jing Jue''s face loosened, and then he was overjoyed.


    It turns out that the Immortal Soul Seal is really useful in such a place, and the inheritance of the Soul Soul Master in the Senluo Temple is really powerful.


    The eyes of the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm also fell on them, and they found that the changes on their bodies were a little subtle, but they didn''t expect the Yuhun Yin to be really useful.


    At this time, I saw that Jing Jue took out a few imperial soul seals and presented them to Li Yaonian, "Senior Li, these are for you."


    Li Yaonian glanced at him and took three seals of the imperial soul.


    With the cultivation base of the Yuan Emperor Realm, there is nothing outside of Di Yuan. Only the depths of the Di Yuan is a place where even the Yuan Emperor Realm can''t even enter, and this thing will be needed at that time.


    Seeing him accept it, Jing Jue was very happy, and then gave some to the ancestors of Diyin City.


    After sending the two, he paused and treated them equally, and the four demon lords also gave a few.


    The demon lords had nothing to say, thinking of the situation in the depths of the earth, they couldn''t refuse. In this way, they somewhat understood why the Soul Master was required to enter the Earth Abyss. By this method, they knew that the situation in this Earth Abyss could only be entered by the Soul Master.


    After sending the imperial soul seal, everyone looked towards Di Yuan.


    They stopped on the periphery of Diyuan, and looked around, they saw a black boundless wilderness, as if the ground was suddenly torn by a seam. The ground seam was huge and unfathomable, and soul beasts continued to flow from here. come out.

 Chapter 543：

    A steady stream of soul beasts crawled out of the bottomless ground and attacked all the creatures on this continent.


    A soul beast noticed them, turned around and attacked them, and the six Yuanzong realm ancestors waved their hands and wiped them out.


    Facing the breath that gushed from the abyss, the people present had a solemn expression. Although the soul seal resisted most of the horrible aura impulse intertwined with yin power and soul power, they could still feel the dreadful aura. The terrifying place, especially when the spirit beast tide happened at this time, the situation of Di Yuan can be imagined.


    Compared with the steady stream of soul beasts, their group of people was exceptionally inconspicuous, submerged in the wave of soul beasts, and even failed to attract their attention.


    Jing Jue felt the breath in the air, and finally came to a sudden.


    "The outer land of Di Yuan is full of yin power and soul power heavier than the outside, covering up our aura. If they are far away, they can''t feel our aura, so they don''t attack much."


    Following his explanation, everyone had already seen it, because they were all nearby spirit beasts attacking them, and those who were farther away, as if they hadn''t found them, ran straight towards the distance.


    Li Yaonian looked at Diyuan and said, "Go in."


    Everyone was taken aback, "Just go in like this?"


    I got a glimpse of Li Yaonian''s words, as if he was asking, if you don''t go in like this, do you want to stay here and not leave?


    That''s right, they can see the ground cracks in front of them like being torn apart by the hands of gods, and the heart-pounding breath coming from the ground cracks, they still can''t help but want to take a look first before going in.


    Even if they decide to come here for the soul beast continent, if they can reduce the danger, who is not willing? You know, even in the period of non-soul beast tide, they have not successfully penetrated into the abyss.


    The demon sovereigns all hesitated. In the end, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable said indifferently, "Then go in. Anyway, come here anyway. If you postpone it, the spirit beast tide will pass.


    Now there is only one month left before the end of the half-year spirit beast wave. If you don''t hurry up, the spirit beast wave will indeed end before they reach the depths of the abyss.


    Everyone''s expressions were stunned, and they didn''t say anything at the moment, and they headed towards the earth.


    As they approached the seam, they felt the danger of the abyss.


    The land around Diyuan is black, as if it has been continuously eroded by the yin force, changing the surrounding environment. Everywhere in the eye, it is all black, echoing the black sky.


    In this piece of black, only the scarlet pupil of the soul beast is the only color, but it is full of ominous.


    I finally came to the seam and looked at it from a close distance, only to discover how wide the seam was, spreading from here to far away, with almost no end in sight. Although it is unfathomable, because of the ubiquitous Yin power and soul power intertwined in Earth Abyss, the soul beast can easily travel through it with the help of these two powers.


    Standing here, I can feel the palpitating power coming from the depths of the abyss more and more.


    After that group of Yuan Emperors watched Di Yuan silently, their eyes turned to Jing Jue. Their purpose here was to send Jing Jue in, so their attention was focused on him. As for the others, they didn''t take care of them.


    Jing Jue swallowed secretly, he summoned ten soul beasts in the soul banner.


    The mini soul beast quickly grew bigger when it landed, turning into a tall and mighty soul beast, making a roar that shook the sky.


    Jing Jue said to them: "Everyone, the depth of this abyss, I don''t know its extent, if my soul beast will take you down."


    Everyone naturally had no opinion, but there were a lot of people here, but there were only ten soul beasts, and one could be ridden by two or three people. Wen Qiao''s group of people all knew each other, and quickly chose how many people to ride on one, but the group of Yuan Emperor Realm couldn''t help but look at each other.


    Before they acted, they found that Wen Qiao''s group had quickly leaped onto the back of the nearest soul beast.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou and sat on the back of a soul beast with him. The soul beast was extremely affectionate to her, turning his head and rubbing her hand. With a slight smile on Wen Qiao''s face, he took out a polyyin pill and fed it.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu rode a spirit beast together, and heard that Tutu and Ning Jichen had one, and the teacher ran to and Jing Jue indifferently.


    In this way, there are six soul beasts left.


    The six Yuan Emperor realm ancestors looked at them and breathed a sigh of relief. They felt that this group of juniors were still acquainted, and no one had occupied all the soul beasts.


    Li Yaonian didn''t talk nonsense, jumped onto a soul beast, and stood there steadily, looking like a stranger shouldn''t get close.


    Others also jumped onto the back of the soul beast.


    Jing Jue and these ten soul beasts had the same mind, and immediately gave them an order to let them carry them towards the abyss.


    The ten soul beasts let out a roar, leaped toward the bottomless earth abyss, and faced the soul beasts that crawled out of the earth abyss.


    The spirit beasts in the deep ground sensed the aura of the living beings, and were about to attack, all of them were directly torn apart by Jing Jue''s spirit beasts.


    If you encounter spirit beasts of the same rank, Wen Qiao and others have already settled it without waiting for them to take action. As for high-rank spirit beasts, there is also the group of Yuan Emperor realm.


    In this way, the journey is very smooth.


    The ten soul beasts carrying the people on their backs continue to gallop toward the depths of the abyss. They don''t need much force. The four hoofs seem to be stepping on something, which can levitate in mid-air and run down quickly.


    Only the soul beast can adapt to the aura of the earth, and use the yin and soul power of the earth to move forward smoothly in the earth.


    Seeing this, the cultivators of the Soul Beast Continent became more and more complicated.


    It turns out that this is what the master of Senluo Temple said, only the reason why the soul master can enter smoothly, the soul beast of the soul master and the soul seal are their passports.


    It''s a pity that in the past, people in the soul beast continent didn''t know the cause, and didn''t value the soul master.


    The spirit beasts are moving forward, their speed is not slow, but the depth of the earth is unpredictable, looking forward, there is a darkness, I don''t know when it will end.


    They seemed to keep advancing in a dark void.


    Only the sharp increase in surrounding Yin and Soul powers let them know that they are heading towards the depths of the earth.


    Another group of spirit beasts rushed up with their yin and spirit powers, Wen Qiao was holding a long whip, and before they came close, the long whip swept them away like a spirit snake.


    Others have also shot.


    Su Molan held the epee and burst out a burst of brilliant aura, wherever the aura touched, the soul beasts were either torn in two or pushed far away by the violent aura.


    This scene attracted a glimpse of the group of demon veterans, and they became more and more surprised. This group of people was better than they wanted.


    Wen Tutu''s big hammer smashed the wind, protecting Ning Jichen next to him tightly, and not letting the soul beasts rushing up from Di Yuan hurt him at all.


    This move naturally attracted the glance of the group of demon lords, and they were a little puzzled.


    This mutant demon rabbit is rare to cultivate a human form, why does it need to protect a person in such a way? Is it possible that this demon rabbit is actually a poorly cultivated man?


    In fact, this kind of example is not uncommon. Many cultivators will contract powerful monsters by chance. After these monsters have cultivated and transformed, some of them are unwilling to leave their masters, but loyally fight for their masters. Although to the demon cultivators of the Soul Beast Continent, they felt that these demon cultivators were all degenerate, they did nothing except disdain to be with them.


    When Wen Qiao and the others had changed the third one, they still hadn''t reached the depths of the earth.


    Jing Jue looked solemn.


    Originally, according to his budget, a royal soul seal could take half a month to a month, but the danger of Di Yuan''s situation was beyond his expectation, and a royal soul seal could last for ten days. Not to mention that as they deepen into the deep, the heavier the Yin and Soul power, the faster the Yuhun Yin will consume.


    Looking at the endless darkness ahead, Jing Jue pursed his mouth.


    When Wen Qiao and the others used the fourth Imperial Soul Seal, suddenly the Yuan Emperor Realm felt the movement in front of them, and their expressions changed slightly.


    "Be careful!" Li Yaonian reminded everyone.


    Despite his reminder, the danger ahead was so fierce that they almost couldn''t stand it.


    An extremely cold aura swept over, and a black air mass surged in the dark abyss, and the air mass rushed towards them with a force of destruction.


    Everyone''s staring pupils reflected the huge black air mass, and the body was captured by its momentum and could not move.


    The expressions of the six ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm changed drastically, and they sacrificed their housekeeping skills to stop them.


    Li Yao leaped high and struck out with a sword.


    The Qing Po Yao Zun held his arms round, and the cyan Xuanluowan shot straight away.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable''s slender hand holds a silver moon-shaped moon wheel, which blooms with a bright moonlight color, and strikes away...


    ...


    With a rumbling sound, the black air mass burst into a passage, and the soul beast carried them into that passage.


    It wasn''t until the black air mass was left behind that a group of people turned their heads with lingering fears, but they couldn''t see anything.


    "What was that just now?" The ancestor of Diyin City couldn''t help asking.


    No one can answer him, and the demon lords are also puzzled.


    "It should be the power of evil spirit condensed in the depths of the earth." Ning Yuzhou said softly, "this power of evil spirit is the cause of the spirit beast''s madness. And..."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and even the six Yuan Emperor realm ancestors couldn''t help but listen.


    "If I guessed correctly, it was just the most common one. The deeper you go, the more things there will be. Please be careful."


    The ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t help frowning, their expressions became more solemn.


    If there are such things in the depths of the earth, how can they send the soul masters there? And with Jing Jue, the soul master of the late Yuanzong realm, can he really solve the crisis in Di Yuan?


    A group of people are somewhat skeptical.


    "How do you know this?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable couldn''t help asking, his eyes sharp and extremely oppressive.


    If it is an ordinary Yuanzong realm cultivator, how can he withstand the slightly coercive and tight sight of the Yuandi Realm Demon Venerable, but this person is still calm and undaunted.


    "Self-host of Senluo Temple told me." Ning Yuzhou pulled Nine Life Senluo over without blinking, "In the space of inheritance, I have seen the master of Senluo Temple."


    "Really?" The demon veterans turned their heads to look over, all with a look of surprise.


    Although they all learned about Diyuan from the owner of the Sanluo Temple, the owner of the Sanluo Temple only gave them information, and they did not even show one face. They thought that the owner of the Sanluo Temple was not there. , Just left a ray of divine thought in the cave.


    After getting the affirmative answer, the demon lords couldn''t help but stare at Ning Yuzhou, not knowing where this son came from, so that the master of Senluo Temple could see him in person.


    Wen Qiao felt unhappy because of the bad eyes of these demon-lords.


    When she is upset, her temper is exceptionally straightforward, "My husband is right. I also saw the master of Senluo Temple. The owner of Senluo Sen Temple probably thinks that we are kind, so that¡¯s why he passed us on. In that space with white light."


    again?


    The demon lords looked at the unmarried couple and wanted to search their souls to figure out why they got the master of the Sanluo Temple to look so differently. As for what Wen Qiao said, they didn''t believe it at all.


    "I saw that too." Jing Jue said weakly.


    It''s a pity that the demon masters ignored him. He was the only soul master, and the Senluo Temple was robbed. If he was selected to inherit the heritage of the soul master, wouldn''t it be normal to see him in person?


    "You mean, the space with white light is actually the place where the master of the Senluo Temple is located?" Li Yaonian asked suddenly.


    "Yes, Senior Nine Lives is there."


    Li Yaonian asked some more about the master of Senluo Temple, and Wen Qiao answered them one by one.


    After understanding, Li Yaonian glanced at the group of monsters, and said contemptuously: "The lord of the Sanluo Temple turned out to be the only nine-life chaos beast in the world. He doesn''t like you, and he has a chance."


    What does this mean?


    The demon lords stared angrily. Don¡¯t think that they could not hear the meaning of this sword repair. It clearly means that these demon cultivators are not worthy to let the master of the temple of Senluo, who are also beasts, look at him, so they will select human cultivators. See them in person.


    It happened that Qiao was still inserting the knife, "Senior Nine Lives also said that he wanted us to help Big Brother Jing enter the abyss, so he saw us in person and gave me some guidance."


    A group of demons were so jealous that they didn''t want to talk to her.


    The only nine-life chaos beast in the world, so much that demon cultivators yearn for.


    It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t think about taking action against this nasty girl, but Jiu Ming Sen Luo is so sure of her that they can¡¯t fight the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast, even though the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast is no longer in the mainland, but the worship of Jiu Ming in his heart, Somewhat unwilling to go against his wishes.


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t smile in his heart. If it were normal, naturally he couldn''t be as rigid as the ancestor of the Yuan Emperor realm, but the current situation is different. At this time, in Diyuan, there is Li Yaonian staring, and the Nine Lives Chaos Beast is used as an excuse. How dare to do it here.


    I have to say that these two men are always unexpected in terms of judging the situation and evaluating the situation.


    While speaking, I felt the black air mass coming again.


    Everyone was ready again.


    When the black air mass was broken once again and passed smoothly, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm were a bit tired.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable looked at Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t help saying: "Since Lord Nine Lives asked you to help, why don''t you do it?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him with a surprised look, "Senior said and laughed. The junior is only in the Yuanzong realm. How can we deal with the evil spirit? Naturally, it must be handed to the seniors."


    This is the truth, but aren''t they the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast invited to help?


    The demon lords were a little aggrieved in their hearts, but it made the ancestors of Diyin City feel uncomfortable, and almost couldn''t help but want to give Ning Yuzhou and the others a compliment.


    Just let these demon veterans know that their cultivation is not easy to provoke.


    Until it continued to deepen, the black air mass that came from the depths became more and more severe.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm consumed a lot, and when it seemed that the attacking black air mass was about to engulf them, Ning Yuzhou finally made a move.


    He casually threw a magic card, and the magic card flashed a clear light, enveloped the crowd, and wrapped them like a sharp knife, piercing the huge black air mass and passing smoothly.


    After another catastrophe, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    "What''s that?" The Green Soul Demon Venerable couldn''t hold back, and asked.


    "God card." Ning Yuzhou didn''t hide it.


    Magic card?


    Everyone looked at him with bright eyes, and asked eagerly: "How did this thing come from?"


    Ning Yuzhou said without blinking his eyes: "I got it at the Senluo Temple."


    The ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm were disappointed, and finally knew what Ning Yuzhou used to block the light blade that day, but found that they could not get it.


    Jing Jue couldn''t help but glanced at Ning Yuzhou secretly, knowing that this thing was definitely not in the Senluo Temple, but he wisely said nothing.


    The origins of these people are very mysterious, but he is not a person to find the roots. It is enough to know that these people are his friends.


    Since it is a friend, there is no need to explore so much.

 Chapter 544：

    Even though the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty Realm wanted to ask how many magical cards Ning Yuzhou had in his hand, they finally held back it.


    No matter how many cards there are, things like magic cards are obviously one-time consumables, and they will be gone after they are consumed. They are not comparable to magic weapons that can be recycled. The black air mass formed by resisting the evil evil spirits was to consume the power in the magic card. They could clearly feel that when they passed smoothly, the power on the magic card was instantly consumed by one-third.


    So it can be guessed that a magic card can withstand three fatal crises in this kind of place.


    When thinking about it this way, everyone felt a little regretful. Why didn''t they get something like a magic card when they were in the Sanluo Temple? If there were more magic cards, it wouldn''t be enough to endure a Yuanzong realm junior.


    The soul beast is still moving forward in the dark earth abyss.


    In the process of moving forward, I still encountered many soul beasts, these soul beasts are endless, ran out of the abyss, and will never tirelessly rush towards the world outside the abyss.


    If these spirit beasts attacked, they would solve it easily. Those who did not attack, they also ignored them.


    Su Molan couldn''t help asking: "Why are there so many soul beasts in Diyuan? But what is the reason?"


    These words stumped the cultivators of this group of soul beast continents, because they did not know that, as far as they can remember, Di Yuan was the birthplace of the soul beasts. As a dangerous place of the soul beast continent, even the demon master could not. Figure out its situation.


    It is said that the demon master also came to Diyuan after he was promoted to the Primordial Saint Realm, and no one knew what happened in the end.


    "Could it be related to the power of evil?" Jing Jue said weakly.


    Ning Yuzhou previously said that the black air masses that hit them were the power of evil spirits in the depths of the abyss. Since it exists in the abyss and can even make soul beasts mad and form a wave of soul beasts, it can be speculated to be related to it.


    For a while, everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou, even the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Ning Yuzhou sat steadily on the back of the soul beast, and said casually: "Maybe."


    This kind of casual attitude, almost not irritable, the Qing Po Demon Venerable, his temper has always been bad, he is impatient, but this person always leaks half and hides half of his words, but he is really anxious to death.


    "Yes, yes, no, what''s the possibility?" The Azure Demon Venerable said with a ugly expression.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, still with a gentle appearance, and said, "I can''t help it. Jiu Ming did not say the origin of the soul beast at the time, and I have no way of knowing it."


    Hearing him mention the Nine Lives Chaos Beast, the Azure Soul Demon Venerable once again had nothing to say.


    Obviously it is a beast, why did the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast choose those people to cultivate, and ignore their demon cultivation? There is nothing special about these people''s cultivation.


    In silence, I once again felt the shocking breath coming from the depths of the darkness below.


    Everyone was shocked and prepared.


    When the turbulent black air mass struck, the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm shot one after another, breaking a passage in the boundless black air mass, and the soul beast quickly passed through the passage.


    The six Yuan Emperor realms joined forces, and although they passed smoothly, each time they consumed them was huge.


    Before they recovered from the adjustment of their breath, there was another black air mass coming up, they rose up from the darkness below, wrapped in a terrible breath, and wanted to swallow the creatures of the heavens and the earth.


    Seeing that it was coming soon, Ning Yuzhou once again threw a magic card.


    The magic card bloomed with a soft clear air, enveloping them, and wherever the clear air touched, the black mist seemed to disappear, turning into nothingness, without touching anything.


    Feeling the holy and flawless power contained in the clear breath of the magic card, everyone was a little lost.


    When they were out of danger again, and the light was extinguished, Ning Yuzhou recalled the magic card that had been suspended in the sky, only to see that gray traces appeared on the originally shining and flawless magic card, occupying a third of the entire magic card. The area of ??two.


    Sure enough, the last strength can only help them through another crisis.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty did not know how many such magic cards Ning Yuzhou had in his hand. They expected that there were not many such precious things. They did not dare to pin their lives on a magic card, so they had to seize the time to adjust. In order to face the next battle.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou threw a few jade bottles toward Li Yaonian who was sitting on the back of the soul beast adjusting his breath.


    The jade bottle was suspended in front of Li Yaonian, he stretched out his hand to grab one, and looked up.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Senior, there are Zifu Yunqi Pill and Taisu Pill, you use them first."


    In an instant, all the Yuan Emperor Realm present looked over, and their eyes flickered. The meaning of "you" should include everyone, right?


    Taisu Pill and Zifu Yunqi Pills are excellent for adjusting the breath, and Yuan Dynasty can also be used. Although the effect is not as good as the king-level pill, it is better than none. Especially in this kind of place, if you want to adjust your interest as soon as possible, it is best to have a panacea.


    Li Yaonian did not refuse, he left two bottles and gave the others to the Yuan Emperor Realm present.


    The old ancestor of Diyin City accepted it with a smile, and Chao Ning Yuzhou thanked him, but the group of demon veterans twisted, obviously they had questioned this person''s cultivation before, but now they want to accept the spirit pill...


    "Young Master Ning, thank you." Yinyue Demon Sovereign said openly, "If this trip goes smoothly, changing the Japanese Sovereign will surely repay you."


    Ning Yuzhou leaned on the shoulders of Wen Qiao who was sitting in front, and did not speak.


    Seeing him weakly relying on his beautiful fiancee, the other three iron-blooded monsters turned their heads uncomfortably.


    With the spirit pill to adjust the breath, the restoration of the Yuan Emperor realm was much faster than before.


    When the black air mass strikes again, they will all be able to take action again.


    Suddenly, Jing Jue frowned, and couldn''t help the people next to him asking, "Brother Wuming, have you noticed that the time for the appearance of this evil spirit is getting closer and closer?"


    Shi Wuming looked at him in surprise, "Did you only find out now?"


    Jing Jue: "..." No, he found out a long time ago, just want to ask...


    "This proves that we are getting closer and closer to the depths of the earth." The teacher patted him on the shoulder lifelessly and asked, "Brother Jing, what do you think?"


    Jing Jue was silent, and said honestly: "Not at all."


    Shi Wuming was choked by his silence, so he sighed and muttered in his heart, it seems that this time I still have to rely on them, right?


    As he was talking, a dull sound came from the depths of the dark and boundless underground.


    Everyone was shaken by the movement.


    The little phoenix who was a ball of hair on Wen Qiao''s shoulder couldn''t help but look at it and let out a small chirp.


    Its mother let it be a hair ball obediently, and if it can''t make a move, the little phoenix clumps up obediently, and every time a soul beast strikes, it is safe to not breathe fire.


    "What is it?" Yinyue Demon Venerable asked.


    "Could it be that evil spirit?"


    "This breath is wrong."


    As the demon veterans spoke, they subconsciously looked at Ning Yuzhou, and when they noticed their behavior, they couldn''t help but pause.


    They are ashamed of a group of Yuan Emperor Realm who are looking for a Yuan Zong Realm in case of trouble. But there is no way, who made the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast look at him, tell him all those things, obviously knows more than them, and can only ask him.


    If it hadn''t been for Ning Yuzhou who knew a lot, they wouldn''t have kept this person and squeezed themselves.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was slightly awkward, and said, "Be careful, it might be..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw two dark red traces suddenly split in the darkness below, as if a pair of eyes were opened in the darkness.


    In this dark and boundless abyss, the only color is the soul beast''s crimson eyes.


    These eyes look like dots of stars dotted in the night. Although there are a lot of them, they don''t notice how they get used to it. On the contrary, the two dark red traces that appeared suddenly were larger than those of the soul beast''s eyes, and they were incomparable at all, like opened eyes, and like two cracks that appeared in the abyss.


    When they were surprised, the two dark red gaps instantly widened.


    "It''s really the eyes..." The ancestor of Diyin City said in horror.


    What kind of monster is this? Obviously separated from a long distance, people can still feel the huge pair of eyes, and can predict how big its body is, not to mention the breath coming from the darkness, which makes people even more so. Frightened.


    Ning Yuzhou was already sitting upright, with his hands wrapped around Wen Qiao''s waist, staring silently at the dark red eyes in the darkness.


    Wen Qiao summoned the scorching sun bow and fought hard.


    The others are the same, Wen Tutu held Ning Jichen''s hand tightly.


    Pei Qiyu stared at those eyes, his brows twitched slightly, and there was an ominous premonition in his heart. He couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou, and then lowered his eyelids.


    As everyone was waiting in a battle, those eyes had turned from dark red to blood red, as if they were stained with fresh blood, followed by a terrible cold breath, as if the whole world had been frozen.


    In this freezing breath, almost everyone could not move.


    When the whole world seemed to be frozen, the ten soul beasts finally couldn''t bear it, disappeared with a bang, and were recalled to the soul banner. When the soul beast has a life crisis, it will automatically return to the soul flag to contain it. This is something that even Jing Jue, the owner of the soul flag, cannot control.


    Without the spirit beast as a means of transportation, everyone fell from the dark mid-air.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm headed by Li Yaonian reacted quickly. They wanted to resist the terrible coldness, but the effect was weak, and there was still time to save themselves in the future. A terrible force struck, restraining their bodies, and swiftly Drag it down.


    At the moment of the fall, Wen Qiao firmly grasped Ning Yuzhou''s hand.


    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh


    Silent screams spread around, but because of the body''s stiffness, even the voice could not be screamed out.


    The body fell quickly.


    The blood-red eyes were getting closer and closer, and everyone could feel the power of choosing people to eat, crushing it, as if even the bones were about to break.


    Roar--! !


    A hoarse roar sounded, and everyone fell towards those eyes.


    The blood flooded the sky, swallowing them in an instant.


    When they disappeared, those angry eyes slowly closed until they turned into a thin gap and disappeared into the darkness.


    ***


    When she fell to the ground, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The eyes were dark, a burning breath came in, the skin cracked, bleeding stains, and the smell of blood filled the nasal cavity.


    "Aha!"


    "Tweet!"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Qiao subconsciously stretched out her hand, and her wildly waving hand was quickly grasped by one hand. Wen Qiao squeezed this hand backhand, her eyes widened, but there was a red blood in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything.


    Little Phoenix''s soft body pressed against her neck, rubbed her face, and screamed worriedly.


    A lingpill was stuffed into her mouth, and the lingpill melted in the mouth and turned into a cool liquid medicine. The body that was originally scorched by fire surged and felt more comfortable.


    The blood was still there, but Wen Qiao could gradually see her surroundings clearly.


    She blinked, saw the man squatting in front of her, looking at her worriedly, and asked: "Husband, are you okay?"


    His appearance was very embarrassed, his clothes seemed to be burnt and tattered, his neatly combed hair had fallen off a few strands, and his jade-white face was slightly wounded.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled softly at her and said softly: "I''m fine, but you..."


    "I''m fine."


    Wen Qiao struggled to stand up, still holding him tightly with one hand, and hurriedly looked around, "Father and them?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I don''t know, let''s go find them."


    Wen Qiao said, pulling him and looking around.


    This is a strange place, empty, and the whole world is blood red. The temperature around it is obviously not high, but it gives people a painful feeling that their skin will be burnt.


    Wen Qiao looked down at herself. Her image was not much better than that of Ning Yuzhou. There were also many fine wounds on her skin, like wounds that had been burnt and cracked by something, because she had swallowed a spirit pill and was slowly healing. , But there are still blood stains oozing out, and there are blood stains on the clothes.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about sorting out herself, worried about Ning Jichen and the others, just wanted to find someone before talking.


    "Tweet tweeted!" Little Phoenix cried.


    Wen Qiao said: "Wen Maomao, do you know where they are?"


    "Tweet, twee!" Go here.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou and followed Wen Maomao without hesitation.


    After a while, I suddenly saw a drop of blood out of thin air in front of him. The drop of blood gradually condensed into a ball, and finally turned into a blood-red monster, roaring towards them.


    Before Wen Qiao could make a move, the little Phoenix flew over fiercely, spouting a phoenix spirit fire.


    The phoenix spirit fire burned the monster to slag.


    After burning the monster, the little phoenix screamed triumphantly. After holding back in the soul beast continent for so long, it was finally time for it to shoot.


    Wen Qiao touched it and said strangely: "Husband, what was that thing just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, feeling a little strange, he didn''t know.


    The two followed Xiao Fenghuang''s instructions and soon saw Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen who were scarred.


    A few monsters that seemed to be condensed from blood had gathered around them. They looked at them and watched them. Hearing that the tutu was protecting the unconscious Ning Jichen, they stared at the group of monsters fiercely. Become a beast pupil.


    "Tweet!" Don''t bully my grandpa!


    The little phoenix yelled loudly, and rushed forward more bravely than before, spouting several phoenix spirit fires.


    The phoenix spirit fire is indeed a spirit fire that suppresses evil, and the blood-red monsters were wiped out without even screaming.


    Seeing them, Wen Tutu breathed a sigh of relief, and ran over with Ning Jichen, "Brother Ning, sister, you are here..."


    Seeing the appearance of Wentutu and the others, Wen Qiao knew what he was like before. The clothes on their bodies were also tattered, and the skin seemed to be torn apart by some burning, and scarlet blood flowed out.


    Ning Yuzhou took out two black and white yin and yang real pills of Nirvana and fed them to them.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao finally understood that it turned out that her husband had fed her the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill. It is not surprising to think about it. This kind of synthetic real pill with Yin-Yang spring as the main material does have a great healing effect.


    The wounds on Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen soon began to heal.


    At this time, Ning Jichen woke up and saw his son and his daughter-in-law. He was relieved first, and then asked, "Yuzhou, where is this?"


    "It should be in the body of the owner of those eyes." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "As for what the owner of those eyes is, I don''t know for the time being. The left is just something left over from the war of the Three Realms."


    Ning Jichen was so ignorant that he looked at his daughter-in-law and Wen Tutu. They were very calm, as if everything his son said was right, without any doubt.


    "We continue to look for other people, they should not be far from here." Ning Yuzhou said, turning to look at Xiao Fenghuang, "Can you find them?"


    The phoenix''s perception is stronger than them, and it can only be used to find it.


    The little phoenix chirped high, and straightened up his small chubby chest, finally it was time for it to take action.

 Chapter 545：

    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    The little phoenix let out a crisp cry, and a group of phoenix spirit fire sprayed over the group of scarlet monsters.


    Where the Phoenix Spirit Fire passed, the blood-colored monsters were all burned to ashes, as if even the blood around them became thinner and clearer.


    Ning Jichen was a little stunned, "What are these things on earth?"


    As if a drop of blood had condensed out of thin air, that drop of blood gradually gathered and turned into this blood-red monster formed by thick blood. It was obviously a lethal existence in this space.


    "It should be the blood formed by the condensed blood around them." Ning Yuzhou observed for a long while, pointing to the blood in the air and said, "Look at these **** lights, they are actually a kind of blood mist. Extremely, it will be atomized into water, and after a drop of blood is condensed, it can be transformed into a blood beast."


    Ning Jichen''s scalp was numb.


    This place is really weird, the air is full of ubiquitous blood light, and this blood light can condense into liquid and become a blood beast. Recalling their previous experience, it was clear that they were sucked in by those red eyes and entered the body of a monster that inhabited the abyss.


    Just thinking about it makes one''s heart frizzy.


    "Are these blood lights blood?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s not impossible."


    Wen Qiao and the three were silent at the same time. If it was really blood, how much blood did it float to fill this space? And this blood has vaporized to become blood light, and when needed, it will condense into liquid and become a blood beast.


    In addition, the air was filled with a burning aura. When they first came in, their skin instantly cracked, which is the reason. This kind of thing that can burn the spiritual body of the cultivator should be related to the blood contained in the light. Power is about.


    In order to isolate that breath, they can only release their spiritual power from time to time, forming a thin spiritual power cover on the surface of the body.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    The little phoenix yelled at them in front. Although the fat Tuo Tuo''s body flew not fast, it was still safe.


    Wen Qiao glanced at it. Little Phoenix had just eliminated a group of condensed blood beasts. It was just when he was happy that even his tail would be lifted and he was extremely happy.


    However, at a young age, after wiping out several blood beasts in succession, he was so tired that he lay on Wen Qiao''s shoulder and panted.


    Wen Qiao feeds it some honey to replenish it with some energy.


    Wen Tutu glanced at it, and muttered: "I heard that beasts that are too fat are easy to pant and need to rest for longer than the fighting time..."


    fat? ! !


    Little Phoenix looked up alertly. It was very sensitive to words such as "fat" and "fat". It was absolutely forbidden for anyone to think that the beautiful Phoenix had something to do with such words.


    Being watched closely by it, he heard that the tutu suddenly felt a little stressed, and said against his will: "I''m not talking about you, but about some fat monsters."


    Little Phoenix was immediately satisfied. It was a sacred beast, not a beast, and it was completely fine.


    After resting almost, the little Phoenix was full of energy again, leading them in front.


    Soon after, they finally found Pei Qiyu and Su Molan.


    The two looked good, and they were not injured much.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help taking a look at them. Compared to the embarrassed appearance that he was burnt and cracked when he first landed here, the situation of the two of them is really very good.


    "You guys look pretty good." Wen Tutu couldn''t help but said, wanting to see how these two men avoided the danger when they first came in.


    Pei Qiyu snorted coldly, "This is nothing." He is the reincarnation of a demon seed, and the breath of this place can''t hurt him at all.


    Thinking about it, he glanced at Ning Yuzhou secretly. He didn''t know what Ning Yuzhou looked like when he first came in. Unfortunately, after being sucked into those eyes, they all separated and couldn''t see it.


    But this problem is not even known to Wenqiao.


    Obviously Wenqiao''s strength was stronger than Ning Yuzhou, but when she was dragged into this space, she was injured more severely than Ning Yuzhou, or Ning Yuzhou fed her in time to swallow the Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pill. Wen Qiao didn''t feel anything about this, thinking that Ning Yuzhou would take the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill in time to be better than himself.


    Su Molan smiled and said, "Xiu Yu''s Heavenly Mirror helped us block the blood light, so we were fine."


    It turned out to be a celestial mirror!


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen suddenly realized.


    Then, Wen Qiao asked them, "Have you found any traces of Brother Brothers and them?"


    "No." Su Molan shook her head and said with some worry, "I don''t know how they are now."


    If the teacher has no life, that is the indestructible body of the King Kong, and it is estimated that even the Yuan Shengjing can''t kill him. But Jing Jue was only in Yuanzong''s realm, and the matter of Diyuan had to be entrusted to him, so nothing could happen to him.


    After discussing the situation with each other, they set off again to find Shi Wuming and Jing Jue.


    As for the six Yuan Emperor realm ancestors, they are not worried. What they should worry about is their Yuanhuang realm and Yuanzong realm.


    Little Phoenix is ??still leading the way.


    Pei Qiyu stared at the little phoenix and couldn''t help saying, "How can a phoenix be so fat..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was hit in the face by a tuft of meatballs. The little phoenix rushed over at a speed that did not match his fat tufted figure, and slammed directly into his face, pecking him desperately like an angry bird.


    Dare to say that it is fat and kill him.


    Pei Qiyu was a little angry. If it weren''t for Wen Qiao''s support, he would have thrown a mirror flower Shuiyue to let it know how powerful it is.


    In the end, Wen Qiao called the little Phoenix back and stroked the blown up hair. He said without blinking his eyes: "Wen Qiao is not fat, it is called round and plump, and it looks so tight. Master Pei, don''t you think? "


    Pei Qiyu''s gloomy face showed sorrow.


    He didn''t expect Wen Qiao to learn to open his eyes and tell nonsense. What a straight girl she used to be...


    In Wen Qiao''s eyes, Pei Qiyu had no choice but to say against his will: "Well, you are not fat!"


    Little Phoenix was satisfied now, and continued to lead them. When he saw the blood beast condensed, he had already wiped out the blood beast without waiting for them to do anything.


    Although there are many blood beasts, they are easy to guard against. The process of condensing and forming them takes some time. However, there are also some long-formed blood beasts, appearing from the light of blood in front, and attacking them.


    When the rumbling voice sounded, everyone looked over vigilantly and saw a group of blood beasts rushing over.


    There were about 3,000 blood beasts in this group. They protected Ning Yuzhou and his son behind them, and rushed over, killing them for a while. The blood beasts soon died and wounded countless people.


    Except for those that were burned to death by the little phoenix with the Phoenix Spirit Fire, the blood beasts who died in Wenqiao''s hands banged, turned into countless blood foam, disappeared into the air, and merged with the surrounding blood.


    "That''s it." Pei Qiyu''s gloomy face showed a thoughtful color, "Where did it come from, where did it belong! Because we are in the monster''s body, these blood lights are formed by the monster''s power, as long as the monster is there, it Will not disappear."


    "Not bad." Ning Yuzhou nodded.


    "Then how do we get out?" Pei Qiyu asked closely.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    Staring at him for a long while, Pei Qiyu reluctantly looked away, seeing and hearing Qiao had a calm look, and asked: "Aren''t you worried?"


    "There is nothing to worry about." Wen Tutu shrugged, "Brother Ning is here."


    Ning Jichen nodded. For an old father, his son, daughter-in-law, and cheap grandson were all by his side, and there was nothing to be afraid of no matter how dangerous the place was.


    Wen Qiao also took it for granted, no matter how dangerous it is, is there a danger of the immortal sea in the Netherworld? No problem at all, just go straight ahead.


    The problem is, your brother Ning doesn''t seem to know how to get out, right?


    Pei Qiyu secretly thought that this group of people once again refreshed his cognition. He has never seen a more optimistic existence than them when he grows up. No matter what the danger is, it doesn''t take it seriously.


    What''s even more amazing is that in such a dangerous place, Ning Yuzhou even brought his father into danger. He didn''t know if he was very confident in himself or didn''t care about his father''s life or death. But looking at his usual performance, I think he still cares about Ning Jichen''s father.


    But Su Molan smiled at them and said with some envy, "It''s great."


    It was really good. No matter where they practiced or what kind of difficulties and dangers they faced, they were all together and never separated. Nothing is more enviable than this.


    This space is very large, and they have been walking for a long time, but they have not been able to meet other people.


    Su Molan couldn''t help worrying again.


    "It should be okay." Wen Qiao comforted her, "there is Brother Brother."


    Su Molan felt that these words were really not convincing, because Shi Wuming was nothing but a scum, besides being physically able to carry it. The kind of crying for help when encountering things would be fine for Jing Jue if he was tired.


    As I was thinking about it, I suddenly felt another vibrating sound in front of me.


    This shock was very familiar, and it was obvious that a group of blood beasts appeared.


    Everyone quickly entered a fighting state, ready to take action at any time. Even Ning Jichen did not hide. Although he could not kill too many blood beasts, he was not completely unable to fight.


    The blood beasts finally appeared, but they soon discovered something strange.


    "Is it Silver Moon Demon Lord?"


    I saw in the front, a figure staggered away in front, chasing a group of blood beasts behind him. That figure was the Silver Moon Demon Venerable, and her condition was very bad at this time, otherwise the great demon Venerable would not be chased by a group of low-level blood beasts.


    Wen Qiao and Su Molan looked at each other, and they stepped forward one after another.


    Ning Yuzhou brought back the little phoenix who subconsciously wanted to breathe fire, and let it rest.


    Wen Qiao and the others teamed up to kill the blood beast that was chasing the Yinyue Demon Venerable, and then helped her back quickly. After handing her to Ning Jichen, they once again went over to annihilate the group of blood beasts with Pei Qiyu and the others. .


    After all the blood beasts disappeared, Ning Yuzhou threw a sky-level formation disk around to treat the Yinyue Demon Venerable.


    The appearance of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable was even more embarrassed than when they first arrived here, with a weak breath, cracked blood everywhere on the skin, and the wound has never healed.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign sat on the ground, glanced at the group of juniors, and couldn''t help laughing out wryly.


    Unexpectedly, a group of demon venerated himself would be chased by a group of inferior beasts who could disappear in a wave of hands, and he wanted a group of juniors to help him.


    "It''s okay, take a pill first."


    Ning Yuzhou handed over a real pill of Yin and Yang Nirvana.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable''s delicate face was covered with blood nets, no matter how beautiful the face was, she couldn''t see any beauty at this time. She stared at this spirit pill, swallowed it with her mouth open, and asked, "What kind of spirit pill is this?"


    "Yin and Yang Nirvana True Pill."


    "You did it?" Yinyue Demon Venerable asked in astonishment, already feeling that the wound in his body was healing.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t laugh.


    Silence was the default, and the Silver Moon Demon Venerable couldn''t help exclaiming. This alchemist refreshed their cognition every time.


    When the crack on the skin of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable was almost healed, she had the strength to stand up. At this time, her injury had recovered by 20%, and it was no longer the same as before, even a group of low-level blood beasts could not deal with it.


    "Senior, what did you encounter, how did you become like that?" Wen Qiao asked, "What about the others?"


    Xu Ye had the kind of life-saving just now, Silver Moon Demon Venerable smiled a little more cordially, "I encountered a powerful blood beast and fought with it. After he solved it, he was hurt a lot. As for the others. People, the deity hasn''t seen it."


    Therefore, it was them that Silver Moon Demon Venerable met first.


    Pei Qiyu glanced at Yinyue Demon Venerable secretly, recalling the appraisal of this demon Venerable by the cultivators in Baoding City, he felt a little more careless in his heart. The four demon veterans who came to Diyuan this time were not good stubborns, but in comparison, Yinyue Demon Venerable was really easy to get along with, at least she would not be ungrateful and covet their treasures secretly.


    Now that you met, let''s go together.


    On the way, Ning Yuzhou gave Yinyue Demon Venerable a few more bottles of spirit pills to adjust her breath and get her body as soon as possible.


    Looking at the Tai Su Pill and the Purple Mansion Yun Qi Pill in the pill bottle, Yinyue Demon Venerable had a little more playful eyes. These two kinds of spirit pills are also very precious in the soul beast continent, and they are the best of the world''s dreams, but this alchemist didn''t take it seriously, and gave her directly, with a few bottles, even the demon cultivator who served her under her seat. They have never been so generous.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "I believe that the predecessors have discovered the danger in this place, and the predecessors should take care of themselves as soon as possible."


    Silver Moon Demon Venerable put them away and smiled, "Thank you Young Master Ning, this demon will take advantage of you again."


    There are many spirit pills, and Yinyue Demon Venerable is not stingy. He directly swallowed a few spirit pills, and while adjusting his breath, he asked: "Young Master Ning, where do you think this place will be?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou calmly said, "It should be the internal space of some kind of monster. As for whether this monster is dead or alive, I can''t be sure right now."


    "How can I be sure?"


    "Look again."


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable looked forward thoughtfully, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    It wasn''t until the wounds in the body of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable recovered 50%, and finally met people again.


    It is the Blood Feather Demon Venerable.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable was full of blood, already red eyes. He was fighting a behemoth with a powerful aura, and that thing looked like a magnified version of a blood beast, whose figure was hundreds of times larger than that of a human being.


    In the end, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable won.


    He inserted a palm into the body of the blood beast, and the blood beast let out a miserable cry. The Blood Feather Demon Venerable was unmoved, clutching it tightly, absorbing the blood in it.


    Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao and others were stunned.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable was actually drawing the blood from that blood beast to cultivate.


    The blood beast finally disappeared in the hands of the blood feather demon venerable, without even a trace of blood returning to the air.


    The Blood Feather Demon Sovereign turned slowly, looking at them, his eyes shifted from the Silver Moon Demon Sovereign to the group of juniors.


    He gave a slightly **** smile, "You guys look good."


    "You are not bad too." Yinyue said with a smile, "It seems that Daoist Blood Feather has found a suitable place for cultivation."


    The smile on Xueyu''s face became more and more brilliant, so brilliant that it made people feel chilling, "Yes, fortunately the deity is here! I didn''t expect that there is such a good place in the depths of the abyss. However, your situation is not very good."


    Hearing the words that meant something, Yinyue Demon Venerable''s expression did not change, and a moon wheel appeared on the plain and beautiful fingertips, and said with a smile: "There is still the ability to fight another battle."


    Xueyu looked at her for a long time, and finally looked away.


    Wen Qiao, who had been straining their bodies, secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    They hadn¡¯t noticed the tense atmosphere between the two demon sovereigns. If it weren¡¯t for the Silver Moon Demon Venerable, I¡¯m afraid this Blood Feather Demon Venerable might directly attack them, whether it¡¯s for their blood or for them. Treasures carried, or other reasons.


    Fortunately, he gave up.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable also put away the Moon Spirit Wheel and asked, "Have you seen other people?"


    "No." The Blood Feather Demon Venerable said coldly, "The deity doesn''t walk with them."


    Since he hadn''t seen it, Yinyue Demon Venerable didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and proceeded with a group of juniors.


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and found that the Blood Feather Demon Venerable had followed, and his blood was extremely strong, and he didn''t know how much blood he had drawn from the blood beast in this space.

 Chapter 546：

    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable also noticed the Blood Feather Demon Venerable who followed, but her expression remained unchanged, and she obviously didn''t want to pay attention to it.


    After a while, they met the blood beast again.


    Before they could make a move, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable waved his hand and grabbed the group of blood beasts, and the blood beasts disappeared in his hands. Every blood beast disappeared, and the blood qi on his body was strong. Although it was not too much for the Yuan Emperor realm, it was also a terrible amount to accumulate less.


    After the last blood beast disappeared, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable couldn''t help but tsk.


    The level of these blood beasts is too low for him to absorb, but it is a pity that those powerful high-level blood beasts are not easy to meet.


    Next, whenever they encounter a blood beast, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable will solve it. Yinyue Demon Venerable and Wen Qiao will line up to the side, just waiting for him to solve it.


    This gave them a kind, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable followed, as if to **** them specially.


    This speculation was confirmed by the Silver Moon Demon Lord.


    When moving forward again, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable suddenly said: "The previous deity encountered a powerful blood beast and suffered extremely severe injuries..."


    "How powerful is it?" Blood Feather Demon Venerable asked with interest.


    "As long as it is stronger than the one you encountered just now, it will definitely not lose the strength of the emperor."


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable became more and more interested, waiting to know that the Silver Moon Demon Venerable had killed that powerful blood beast, and let it return to this space, the disappointment was beyond words.


    "It seems that your luck is really good." The Blood Feather Demon said enviously.


    Silver Moon Demon Venerable glanced at him with a smile, and if someone else said this, she would definitely think it was gloating. However, if the Blood Feather Demon Venerable knew that he wanted to use the blood beasts in this space to cultivate, he knew that he was indeed envious.


    And the experience of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable also made the Blood Feather Demon Venerable think that following her, he would definitely meet a powerful blood beast again, and naturally he didn''t want to leave.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable''s reaction was calm, and when they saw Alice, they were still in the mood to smile at them seductively.


    So Wen Qiao and the others understood that the Silver Moon Demon Venerable was trying to tie the Blood Feather Demon Venerable to them, so that they would have more combat power. What could be more useful in this kind of place than Blood Feather Demon Venerable who needs blood beast cultivation?


    Facts have proved that Yinyue Demon Venerable''s move is very wise.


    As they moved forward, the level of the blood beasts they encountered got higher and higher, and the number also increased. Not only that, but the blood around them became more intense, which made people realize that they might have penetrated into a certain center of this space.


    The Blood Feather Demon Sovereign had already red eyes, and had no time to pay attention to the surroundings.


    When a blood beast full of powerful aura appeared, the eyes of the Blood Feather Demon Lord turned into vertical pupils, and fine scales appeared on his face. This was when the Demon Xiu was extremely excited, he could not restrain the partial demonization of his body.


    "Go!"


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign greeted Wen Qiao and the others, obviously wanting to throw that powerful blood beast to the Blood Feather Demon Sovereign.


    Surrounded by the breath of the blood beast, Wentutu almost couldn''t hold back and turned into its original form, and the others were barely standing, unable to compete with the blood beast.


    Fortunately, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable had already carried the blood beast, and under the leadership of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable, they hurriedly left here.


    It wasn''t until they were far away from the battlefield and out of the breath range of the blood beast that they were relieved with lingering fears.


    Looking back, there was a **** sky over there, and there were fierce fighting sounds, and the whole space was shaking, showing how fierce the battle was.


    Silver Moon Demon Venerable¡¯s expression was a bit solemn. When she first landed in this space, she encountered a powerful existence at the same level as this blood beast. After the blood beast was killed, she was so injured that she didn''t even have the ability to protect herself, and even a group of weak and low-level blood beasts could drive her into a panic.


    I don''t know how many blood beasts of this level are still there. If there are many more, I''m afraid they will all be in danger.


    "Tweet~"


    Hearing the little phoenix chirp, Wen Qiao''s expression remained unchanged, and Chao Ning Yuzhou glanced at it.


    Anyone who is familiar with Wen Qiao knows that it must be Little Phoenix who has discovered something and is warning them. The phoenix is ??a divine beast, and the perception in such a place is clearer than that of a cultivator.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable also heard this small chirp, turned his head and looked over, and saw the monster bird nestled in the hair. A low-level harpy will rarely be raised by a cultivator. After all, a low-level harpy like this is not cute enough to even be a pet, let alone help a cultivator fight.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign glanced, not paying attention.


    Little Phoenix is ??a little anxious. There is a demon venerable here, and it is really inconvenient for the demon venerable to understand animal language.


    It had to use actions to give instructions to its mother.


    I saw it flew up from Wenqiao¡¯s head, chubby, and flew from here to Ning Yuzhou, then flew from Ning Yuzhou to Ning Jichen, and finally flew back to Wenqiao¡¯s shoulders, dancing and dancing. After the event, he looked at Wen Qiao expectantly with a pair of black bean eyes.


    Wen Qiao was silent.


    She seemed to understand her husband''s mood when she heard the words of birds, because she really couldn''t understand what Xiao Fenghuang was trying to express.


    Little Phoenix is ??still looking at her expectantly.


    At this time, Yinyue Demon Sovereign said: "Let''s go."


    go?


    Su Molan and the others subconsciously looked at the battlefield over there, don''t they care about the Blood Feather Demon Venerable?


    "Don''t worry, he happened to be holding the blood beast. Let''s explore it around." The Silver Moon Demon Sovereign said in a deep voice. Since there are powerful blood beasts guarding this area, there should be something peculiar.


    After listening, everyone naturally stopped hesitating and searched around.


    After a certain distance from the Silver Moon Demon Lord, the little Phoenix finally couldn''t hold it back, and yelled with its mother.


    After Wen Qiao listened, she said to the people around: "Let''s go over there and take a look."


    Wen Qiao and the others did not separate. In such a dangerous place, it is naturally safer to gather together, so they just acted separately from the Silver Moon Demon Venerable. But the distance is not far, at the speed of the Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Venerable, it can be reached in a moment.


    Little Phoenix squatted imposingly on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, tweeting to lead them.


    Xu Ye felt the high emotions of Little Phoenix, and everyone was a little excited, thinking that what Little Phoenix had discovered might be extraordinary.


    Passing through the heavy **** light, a huge shadow appeared in front of it, like a giant standing in the **** light.


    Everyone was shocked, and they approached it while being vigilant.


    As they approached, they also saw the thing clearly, it was dark red, and there was a flesh-colored film on the outside, wrapped in bright red flesh and blood, and some cyan blood vessels and blue veins could be seen winding on it...


    Everyone couldn''t help but stop, looking at this thing in astonishment.


    "This is... the heart?"


    Although this thing is huge, standing in front of it, it is impossible to see the whole picture, but from what you see before you can judge that it is indeed a heart, and it is a huge heart.


    "Is it the heart of those eyes?" Ning Jichen guessed.


    At that time, they were sucked in by those eyes, obviously entering each other''s body, so it is not surprising that they would encounter a heart here.


    The little phoenix tweeted and screamed, puffed up his chest, and was about to breathe out a phoenix spirit fire.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed its mouth quickly, met its puzzled black bean eyes, and shook his head at it, "I won''t destroy it, it''s useful."


    Since its father said it was useful, it wouldn''t burn.


    The little phoenix nestled on Wenqiao''s head again as a big ball of hair, and studied the heart with everyone.


    "Is this heart alive or dead?"


    "It looks alive, but there is no movement at all."


    "Would you like to scratch it?"


    During the discussion, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable, who had not seen them come back, searched for it.


    When I saw that huge heart, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable¡¯s face changed for an instant, staring at it in amazement, I noticed that the dense blood around him is closely related to this heart, and even the source of the blood beast¡¯s power. It is also inseparable from this heart.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable quickly judged the connection between this heart and this space, and felt a little embarrassed, do you want to destroy it?


    "You stand back." Yinyue Demon Sovereign said.


    Wen Qiao and the others looked at each other, then backed silently, retreated to a safe distance, and stared at the Silver Moon Demon Venerable standing in front of the heart.


    I saw the silver moon demon worshiping her moon wheel, and the light of the soft silver moon bloomed.


    Holding up the moon essence wheel with his bare hand, the Silver Moon Demon Sovereign underestimated it and hit the heart.


    The silver radiance bloomed brilliantly, penetrating the surrounding blood and falling on the heart.


    A particularly clear puff sounded, a half-inch-long wound appeared on the area where the heart was attacked, and a thick dark red blood slowly flowed out.


    When the blood flowed out, the whole space suddenly vibrated.


    Roar--


    Countless blood beasts roared sternly and quickly rushed towards this side. Even the advanced blood beasts who were fighting against the Blood Feather Demon Venerable also left him and howled in anger.


    Silver Moon Demon Sovereign shot again.


    When Yuehua disappeared, the wound expanded a few inches, and the blood flowed more.


    With the strength of the Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Venerable, a full blow can only leave such a wound, which shows how terrifying the defensive power of this heart is.


    Feeling the vibration of the space, Ning Yuzhou and the others quickly backed away, avoiding the group of blood beasts rushing straight here.


    "what are you doing?"


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable shouted, with a hideous look on his face, very angry that the Silver Moon Demon Venerable had interrupted his good deeds, and he had not yet absorbed the high-level blood beast.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable''s face was a little pale, her injury was not healed, two consecutive blows had consumed nearly 80% of her spiritual power.


    She quickly swallowed a Purple Mansion Accumulating Qi Pill, not afraid of the **** demon Venerable Blood Feather''s anger, and even smiled leisurely: "Blood Feather, the blood qi in this heart is not stronger than those low-level blood beasts. Why not just absorb it?"


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable looked at that heart and couldn''t help but sneered.


    Is this when he is stupid? This heart is obviously related to this space, and even the formation of blood beasts in the space is also formed by the power of the heart. If he is so arrogant to absorb it, he is afraid that he will be crushed to death.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable didn''t care when he saw that he was not fooled. While avoiding the blood beasts, he said, "Aren''t you curious about where this space is? Let''s go out, I''m afraid to solve this heart."


    "Not curious!" The Blood Feather Demon Venerable stopped the scarred high-level blood beast, "The deity thinks this place is very good, it is an excellent place for cultivation."


    Under the words, such a good place for practice, even if you are trapped here, it doesn''t matter.


    Silver Moon Demon Sovereign''s forehead bounced sharply with blue veins, and it didn''t make any sense with such an irrational lunatic. Unfortunately, she was seriously injured and couldn''t do it again.


    More and more blood was bleeding from the heart.


    The vibration of the space is getting stronger and stronger.


    Wen Tutu held Ning Jichen''s hand tightly, his small face was full of alert, "Brother Ning, what should I do now?"


    Compared with the two improper demon lords, they are really embarrassed by hiding in the blood beast group, but there is no way. Now there are blood beasts returning in all directions, and the target is the heart. It is not suitable to interact with them. Carry on the front.


    Before Ning Yuzhou could answer, a few more figures appeared in the distance.


    "It''s Senior Li and them." Su Molan said in surprise.


    What''s even more surprising is that Shi Wuming and Jing Jue are still with Li Yaonian. Obviously, the two of them met Li Yaonian and they were both well, and they didn''t see any injuries.


    Shi Wuming seemed to have a dog nose. From a distance, he found Wenqiao and his party hiding outside the blood beast group.


    "Brother Ning and the others." He said in surprise, while pulling Jing Jue down, jumping towards them like a rabbit.


    Li Yaonian found that the two had left the team, glanced lightly, and ignored them.


    Although other demon cultivators also found them, the strange heart attracted their attention at this time, and they also ignored it.


    Shi Wuming and Jing Jue finally reunited with Wen Qiao and them.


    Shi Wuming said with a touch of emotion: "It''s really not easy to be able to rendezvous with you. You don''t know how unlucky we are..."


    "Needless to say, we understand." Wen Tutu interrupted his crying, "Anyway, you have always been unlucky. It''s fine if you haven''t died."


    The teacher choked for nothing, and had nothing to say.


    Jing Jue asked nervously, "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, you are fine! Where is this place and what is it? Why suddenly the space shook?"


    He had a lot of questions, and Ning Yuzhou answered briefly.


    Jing Jue couldn''t help being stunned. He still wanted to ask something. Suddenly they turned their heads and looked around, and saw in horror that the group of blood beasts rushing here exploded and turned into a thick pool of blood.


    Bloody water spread towards their feet, and everyone subconsciously sacrificed sword spirits and stood out of thin air.


    "what happened?"


    No one answered Jing Jue''s question, because more and more blood on the ground spread the entire space.


    This made Wen Qiao couldn''t help but think of the sea of ??blood that suddenly appeared in the sky of Feixing Continent, boundless, almost depriving the cultivator of the living space.


    Soon they knew what was going on.


    The group of Yuan Emperor Realm who came to the heart unexpectedly attacked the heart together. The heart was scarred and blood flowed more and more, forming a river of blood.


    As the heart turned into blood, the vibration of the space became stronger and stronger.


    "I have a bad feeling..." Jing Jue murmured.


    Master Wuming grabbed him, "Brother Jing, this is not a premonition, it is true! Alas, call your soul beast out soon..."


    Jing Jue subconsciously called out ten soul beasts.


    Those ten soul beasts all seemed a little a little sorrowful, obviously their injuries were not healed, but the master summoned, still reluctantly cheered up.


    "Hurry up on the back of the soul beast."


    The teacher screamed lifelessly, and jumped on the back of a soul beast.


    Others quickly understood what he meant, because when the blood was getting more and more, there was a burning terrible breath in the air. Even with the spiritual protection, the skin still began to crack and blood beads burst out.


    When they jumped on the back of the soul beast, the burning breath quickly faded away, as if they were all blocked by the soul beast under the seat.


    Looking at the soul beasts, this space has no effect on them, and they can step on the blood water safely, as if walking on the ground.


    There were still two soul beasts and six remaining, Jing Jue directed them to run towards the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Although the Blood Feather Demon Venerable felt that this space was very good and he did not want to leave, he could not hold the Silver Moon Demon Venerable too fast.


    Even when Li Yaonian¡¯s sword repairer arrived, Jian Xiu didn¡¯t say a word, and he took out the sword, which accelerated the destruction of the heart, causing the blood to flow more fiercely, and the surrounding breath became more and more dangerous, even in the Yuan Dynasty. , Cracked scars also appeared on the body.


    When the injuries on the body of the Yuan Emperor Realm increased, the six soul beasts rushed over.


    At the same time, they also saw the few juniors who were sitting on the back of the soul beast, intact.


    So why don''t you understand?


    Li Yaonian fell on a soul beast for the first time.


    Then other people also fell on the back of the soul beast, and the cracking of the skin finally stopped.

 Chapter 547：

    More and more blood condensed on the ground, like a **** ocean.


    With the blood flowing out of the heart, the entire space was covered with a layer of blood, and the burning breath in the air became more and more powerful. If there weren''t soul beasts carrying them, I''m afraid everyone would be trapped here.


    At this time, the ten soul beasts were standing above the blood-colored ocean, the thick blood was like flat ground, allowing them to travel freely on it.


    Everyone looked at the scarred heart.


    It is extremely huge, the blood flowing out endlessly has no end, and it accumulates on the ground. As the blood flowed out, the heart was gradually engulfed by the blood that swept the space.


    Seeing the blood gradually engulf the heart, Jing Jue couldn''t help but said, "Is this heart so much blood?" Seeing the amount of blood, the heart must be submerged. The blood seems to keep rising, right?


    "It''s not that it has a lot of blood, but that the blood is corrosive and will swallow all flesh and blood." When the teacher answered without life, he took a piece of fresh meat from the storage bag and threw it down.


    When the meat fell into the blood, it gave off a scorched smell of roasted meat, which quickly disappeared.


    Seeing this, how everyone didn''t understand, if they got the blood, they might also disappear like this piece of meat.


    "Brother Shi, why do you have fresh pieces of meat?" Wen Qiao looked at Shi''s lifelessly in wonder.


    Shi Wuming said innocently: "I bought it when I was in Baoding City. I originally wanted Brother Ning to make something delicious. I don''t know that Brother Ning has been busy..."


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help rolling his eyes. It was really shameless. He called them Brother Ning, but he was so loud.


    Those Yuan Emperors were originally staring at the heart that was gradually engulfed by blood, but they didn''t expect this group of juniors to chat as if they didn''t exist, and when they were talking about barbecues, they were greedy.


    I have never seen anything bigger than their hearts.


    "Blood flows out of the heart, why would it corrode it?" Diyin City ancestor asked puzzledly.


    Yinyue Demon Lord laughed, "I believe that after you came here, you should have explored everywhere. There is no other way out, except to destroy this heart, otherwise we will be trapped and die here."


    "It''s not bad to be stuck here," said Blood Feather Demon Venerable dissatisfied, "obviously it is a very suitable place for cultivation."


    He was still angry that the Silver Moon Demon Venerable attacked his heart with his own hands. If the heart was not destroyed, this space would be able to produce a steady stream of blood beasts for him to practice. Now the blood beasts have become a pool of corrosive blood, even if he needs blood practice, he dare not draw these terrible blood.


    Sure enough, this heart is the core and the power to protect this space.


    Although the Blood Feather Demon Venerable is very angry, everyone else is in favor of destroying the heart. You only need to look at it to understand the meaning of this heart. Of course, they don''t want to be trapped here all the time, it''s better to destroy it.


    So when Li Yaonian and the others arrived, they didn''t have any second words to directly start their hands.


    If you want to destroy the heart, you can only let it destroy itself. This blood is the key.


    The vibration of the space has not stopped.


    The blood on the ground was like sea water with waves that was lifted by the wind. There was obviously no wind, but waves were piled up and down. If there weren''t soul beasts carrying them, I''m afraid the blood would swallow them.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the soul beast below them.


    Obviously this blood is so terrible, yet it does not harm the soul beasts at all, and even allows them to ride the waves.


    "What should I do now?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable asked impatiently.


    It was the Silver Moon Demon Venerable who answered him, "Wait."


    The blood is still swallowing the heart, but the heart is so big that it only swallows half of it now. Before the heart was destroyed, they didn''t know what would happen to this space, so they could only wait.


    After speaking, Yinyue Demon Sovereign coughed slightly, took out a bottle of Ling Pill and stuffed it into his mouth.


    "Do you still have a spirit pill?" Qing Po Yao Zun asked in surprise.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign smiled coquettishly, unparalleled in style, "Senior Ning gave it to him."


    The gazes of the other three monsters fell on Ning Yuzhou, with some deep meaning in their eyes. How could there be a feeling, as if no matter what the juniors with this Yuanzong realm, the Ming and Ming Yuanzong realms were not enough for them, but there was Kind of a sense of nowhere to start.


    When did people cultivate such a powerful character?


    The ancestor of Diyin City smiled and asked, "Young Master Ning, do you still have the Zifu Yunqi Pill?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou was generous, and he threw a bottle to him without hesitation. At the same time, he did not forget Li Yaonian, the sword repairman who had been defending them.


    As for those demons, sorry, no.


    The demon lords suffocated their breath, abruptly turned their eyes away, once again being angry with the Yuanzong realm junior.


    Very angry, but not pinched to death, even more angry.


    The blood swallowing speed is still very fast, and when the heart is about to be swallowed up by the blood, everyone cheers up.


    Under their gaze, the heart gradually sank into the thick blood.


    The moment the heart was swallowed, the entire space vibrated violently, and everyone on the back of the soul beast was almost thrown off, and they could only tightly grasp the back of the soul beast under him.


    The blood burst into the sky, and a channel rushed upward.


    The spirit beast strode four hooves and rushed towards the passage.


    "Quick, this blood is coming up." Wen Tutu cried out in horror.


    Jing Jue turned pale in a hurry, gritted his teeth to send more spiritual power to the soul banner, turning the spiritual power into the power the soul beasts needed, so that the soul beast could speed up.


    At this time, even the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm who had the ability to reach the sky had no choice but to rely on the Soul Guardian for everything.


    Those who can cultivate to the Yuan Emperor realm have a certain knowledge of themselves, and are extremely proud, and they will rarely encounter a situation as weak as they are now. They tried to take action and found that there was no way to stop the blood that was chasing behind them. If they left the back of the soul beast, the terrible burning power instantly broke their flesh and blood, and they could only rely on the soul beast to take them out.


    Can''t blame Diyuan can only come in by the soul master, that''s how it is.


    Finally, in the pursuit of that blood, ten soul beasts rushed into the passage together.


    The endless blood is dazzling, just like when being sucked in, stabbing everyone''s eyes.


    Until the blood light gradually disappeared and re-adapted to the surrounding darkness, the soul beast had stopped.


    Everyone glanced at the surrounding space and found that there was still no marginal darkness, with no end in sight, "Where is this?"


    No one answered.


    The surroundings were very quiet, without any sound, not only could not see the ubiquitous soul beasts in the deep abyss, there was also no aura of yin power and soul power intertwined, the burning aura also disappeared.


    Feeling that the soul beast under him became weak, everyone leaped off the back of the soul beast, and Jing Jue collected them into the soul banner for nourishment.


    They also understood now that the soul beast raised by the master of the soul is very important, and maybe they will use the soul beast to save lives.


    No one knew what this place was, and everyone had to move forward in the dark.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of something and took out a precious branch lamp and hung it around her waist.


    The small and exquisite treasure branch lamp blooms with a soft light in the dark, because there is no evil spirit around it to absorb, so its light is very weak.


    Everyone couldn''t help but take a look, and those who hadn''t seen it couldn''t help but mutter, looking at the delicate lamp, they didn''t know what kind of magical weapon it was.


    Then I saw Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu, and Ning Jichen all hanging treasure lanterns on their bodies, and they knew they were a family.


    "Sister Aqiao, give me a treasure stick." Shi Wuming came over cheeky and begged, "This lamp is pretty good, I didn''t expect it to be used in such a place."


    Wen Qiao flipped through the storage bag, and took out the treasure branch lamp that Ning Yuzhou had made before and was left in the corner.


    It was very difficult to refine one lamp because of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s low refining level when it was the first time to refine a treasure branch lamp. Later, as his refinement level improved, it was already very easy to refine a treasure branch lamp. He practiced more and threw it to Wen Qiao to play.


    There were a lot of treasure branch lights, and Wen Qiao gave one to everyone present - none of the three demon lords.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable who received the Baozhi Lantern was extremely happy, and backhanded Wen Qiao some good things for the female nuns, and said softly: "The deity doesn''t take advantage of you, just keep it."


    Wen Qiao screamed, without looking at what it was, just accept it.


    This girl is magnificent!


    The ancestors of Diyin City secretly praised that the things Demon Lord handily gave were not popular items, but precious, but she didn''t take it seriously. It can be seen from this that this little girl''s vision and wealth are very rich, and she deserves to be cultivated by the Seven Soul Sect of Hunyuan Continent.


    With the precious branch lights, the darkness seemed to recede a little.


    Everyone walked in the dark for a while, and finally explored some differences.


    "Look, is there something in there?" The Silver Moon Demon Venerable had extraordinary eyesight and said, pointing to a place in front of him.


    Hearing this, everyone present was shocked and rushed towards there.


    When I got closer, I finally saw clearly that there was a fragment floating in the dark. The fragment looked like a small piece of land, only one acre square, and the area was not too big.


    When they landed on the ground, they looked at it at a glance, and they were all silent.


    "This land looks like broken continent fragments." Diyin City ancestor muttered, "Did we come out of that monster and come to another dimension?"


    This place is not as dangerous as Diyuan, it is terribly calm, and it is not surprising that the ancestors of Diyin City would guess like this just like another space.


    "Whether it is or not, you''ll know if you look for it or not," said the Azure Soul Demon Venerable, and before everyone could react, he rushed towards the darkness ahead.


    Following the Azure Soul Demon Venerable, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable left. He was still unhappy about leaving that space, and he didn''t want to dare with these people.


    The demon veterans quickly left one after another, followed by the ancestors of Diyin City and Li Yaonian. These two Yuan Dynasty cultivators obviously wanted to find a way out as soon as possible. They didn¡¯t want to waste time here. Let them walk around. Just walk around.


    It''s impossible not to walk around!


    As soon as they left, the teacher said happily: "Go, let''s find it too."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had no objection. The little phoenix tweeted happily. Those Yuan Emperors were not in the realm, and they belonged to it again.


    Immediately, the little Phoenix also joined the urging routine.


    Pei Qiyu, Su Molan, Wen Tutu, and Ning Jichen all looked indifferent. They went wherever Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou went. Only Jing Jue was ignorant and ran after them passively, and he couldn''t help but hesitate.


    But this kind of hesitation was when Wen Qiao threw a storage bag over, and suddenly he didn''t care at all.


    He should heal the spirit beasts in the spirit banner first, so that the spirit beasts can''t help anymore when they don''t need it.


    The darkness is boundless, Wen Qiao whispered to Ning Yuzhou next to him: "Husband, where do you think this is?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked straight ahead and whispered, "If I guessed correctly, we should still be in the monster''s body."


    "Really?"


    This remark attracted everyone''s attention, and they were all a little surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou said, there was the Yuan Emperor Realm just now. He was too lazy to say that now they are all his own people, so there is no need to hide them, "This monster should have fallen. For some reason, it has undergone mutation , It has become a dangerous existence. Fortunately, the heart has been destroyed before, there should be no danger here."


    Jing Jue asked him hesitantly, "Young Master Ning, Di Yuan''s soul beast is crazy, but is it related to this monster?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him, those pure and moist eyes clearly made people feel gentle, but there was an indescribable indifference and alienation.


    "Perhaps, I have to leave here to see the situation."


    Jing Jue said, he was still a little at a loss, not knowing what else he would face. In fact, as a soul master, he didn''t know what to do when he came here.


    "Why do you want to do so much?" The teacher lay his shoulders on his shoulders. The Emperor Qunyuan is against it."


    Jing Jue was a little bit dumbfounded, and found that this group of people really had a big heart. It seemed that no matter what they encountered, they were all taken for granted, and they just went straight.


    Following them, even he felt a lot easier.


    "Look, there is something there." Wen Tutu exclaimed excitedly.


    After watching the six Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors leave before, they chose a different direction from them. Whatever they encounter depends on luck, but they did not expect to encounter it so soon.


    "It seems to be a piece of mainland fragment." Pei Qiyu said with squinting eyes.


    When they arrived, they couldn''t help but exclaim.


    It was indeed a fragment of a continent, hundreds of times larger than the one I encountered earlier, and it was not a sudden burst of light on the ground, there were many things.


    Everyone fell on it, checked it, and couldn''t help being silent.


    Jing Jue stepped forward and pulled out a sword that was inserted diagonally on the ground, "Look, does this place look like a battlefield?"


    After the sword was pulled out, it seemed unbearable, dried up every inch, and turned into dust.


    They walked over and looked at the things on the ground. There were bare bones on the ground, damaged magic weapons, and bumpy ground.


    Silence, desolation, helplessness, grief...


    All kinds of emotions rushed to my heart, making people sigh.


    Until they finish this continent fragment.


    Shi Wuming said softly: "I don''t know whether this monster used his body as the battlefield or transferred the battlefield in... It''s very pitiful."


    "What is the difference between the two?" Su Molan asked suspiciously.


    Shi Wusheng paused, shook his head and said, "It doesn''t make a difference. Anyway, it''s the same end of early death. Brother Ning, don''t you think?"


    Hearing this "Brother Ning", everyone''s goose bumps came out.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "It has always been an ancient battlefield, and there will be many problems left. It seems that the situation in Diyuan is related to this place."


    "Ancient Battlefield?" Jing Jue looked confused, and found that these people were all in a clear look, only he seemed to know nothing, stupidly stupid.


    So the teacher had no life and kindly told him about the battle of the ancient Three Realms.


    Jing Jue''s whole person is not good.


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Ning Yuzhou said, taking Wen Qiao''s hand to leave here, and continue to go far away.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, keenly aware that he seemed to be in a bad mood, she whispered: "Husband, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at her, smiled softly at her, and said softly, "Nothing."


    How could it be nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Wen Qiao didn''t continue to ask, and wondered, is it because he was unhappy about what was left on the ancient battlefield? Or was it because they were upset when they entered the monster''s body?


    They didn''t know how long they had gone, they encountered a piece of continental debris again.


    The area of ??this fragment of the continent is still not small, similar to the one encountered just now, and just as desolate.


    But there was a difference. When they entered, they felt a wisp of wind grazing the ground.


    This space is too quiet, as if there is no air, let alone wind. This was the first time they felt the traces of the wind.


    A group of people couldn''t help becoming interested, and explored the past in the direction of the wind.

 Chapter 548：

    Several people followed the direction where the wind was blowing.


    Although the fragments of this continent are large, they are nothing to cultivators. They walked along the desolate and dilapidated ground and finally found the source of the wind.


    "Huh, what is this?" Jing Jue asked in surprise.


    I saw a lot of stone pillars of different heights standing on the desolate black ground ahead. The stone pillars were arranged in a wonderful shape, and the wind penetrated through these stone pillars.


    This scene is unspeakable strange.


    Probably they saw the battlefield fragments of the two continents consecutively. The entire continent fragments were silent, barren, and dilapidated...All existence seemed to have been destroyed in the passage of time. Suddenly they saw these stone pillars standing here. It is a little strange.


    Everyone looked at it for a moment, and couldn''t tell why they came, and they turned their heads to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    At this time, it''s right to find Brother Ning directly.


    Ning Yuzhou did not disappoint their expectations, and slowly said: "It should be the eight formations of Juntian."


    "What then?" Wen Tutu asked, "Brother Ning, what''s the use of it?"


    "It was originally used to summon gods and ghosts, but now, it should be used for other purposes."


    "What is it used for?" Su Molan also asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "You will know when you go in."


    "Go in?" Everyone looked at him one after another, without concealing their surprise, "Can you go in?"


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou''s gaze patrolled the gray stone pillars of varying heights, "Everything in this space has been annihilated in the years, and it is the only one allowed to stay. Look at this wind, it should It was generated by the overflow of power in the Eight Formation Juntian Diagram, so it can be seen that the Eight Formation Juntian Diagram can also be used."


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes brightened, and they couldn''t help but feel a little eager to try.


    They are all here, no matter what this thing is used for, I naturally want to go in and see, maybe there is some chance in it. The most important thing for a cultivator is chance.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "You can go in and see the situation, but it''s best to protect yourself. If you die inside, you will disappear directly, and you won''t even stay behind."


    "Why won''t you stay?" Ning Jichen asked his son in confusion.


    The spirit of the cultivator is powerful, especially the higher the level of cultivators, the more impressive the power of the spirit. If you accidentally die, the spirit will not disappear. You can choose to reshape your body, or you can choose to transform into a ghost to survive. The odds are very high.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Eight Formation Juntiantu will absorb the souls of dead creatures and become the power to nurture them."


    For a while, everyone looked at each other, not dare to look down upon this thing.


    Sure enough, it was passed down from the ancient battlefield, naturally it will not be that simple.


    Wen Tutu jumped out first, "It''s better for me to go in and see the situation. If it is not dangerous, you can go in again." He is the highest cultivation base here, so he can check it out.


    Pulling him back with a hand, Pei Qiyu said gloomily, "I''m going to go, you stay here."


    Smell Tutu''s round eyes, what does this demon species mean? Rush to die with him?


    Naturally, Pei Qiyu was not going to die, but the eight formations of Jun Tiantu had an inexplicable power to attract him, making him feel that he could go in and take a look.


    This is a keen detection as a magic seed.


    "Let him go." Ning Yuzhou stopped Wen Tutu and said to Pei Qiyu, "You enter the center of the pattern and activate it there."


    Pei Qiyu shook Su Molan''s hand and walked towards the Eighth Formation Juntian Map.


    The eight formations of Juntian are arranged in a wonderful order, divided into eight directions, each of which has a passage for one person to pass through. Pei Qiyu randomly picked the nearest passage and walked straight along this passage until he reached the center of the Eight Array Juntian Diagram.


    The original meaning of Jun Tian is the center, which is a metaphor for the place where the emperor of heaven lives, at the end of the sky.


    Ironically, these eight formations of Juntian Tu are a thing that summons ghosts and gods, which are regarded as ominous and have nothing to do with the place where the Emperor of Heaven lives. But this was once, and now, what was in the eight formations of Juntian Tu, but I didn''t know it. Pei Qiyu felt that Ning Yuzhou should know something, but he couldn''t be sure, so he didn''t say it.


    A formation is engraved at the very center, and every formation pattern of this formation fits with the surrounding stone pillars, forming a complete eight formation Juntian map.


    When you come here, you can more clearly feel the power contained in the wind blowing from the eight waves of Juntiantu. If this thing is placed outside, the overflowing wind alone has long attracted the attention of the cultivator and cannot be hidden at all. , But in this kind of place, even if it overflows its power for millions of years, no one will go.


    Pei Qiyu looked at it for a moment, took out a top-quality spiritual stone, and set it in the center of the formation.


    With a clatter, the best spirit stone shattered instantly.


    Pei Qiyu raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing out loud. With a wave of his hand, he shakes away the fragments of the best spirit stone, took out a piece of celestial power, and re-embed it on it.


    In an instant, the eight formations of Jun Tiantu lit up a bright Huaguang, and Pei Qiyu disappeared into the Huaguang.


    The people outside the Eight Array Juntian Map also saw the bright light.


    "Master Pei went in?" Jing Jue asked with bright eyes.


    After Hua Guang disappeared, there was no sound inside, and he couldn''t feel Pei Qiyu''s breath, obviously he had already entered.


    Everyone was a little happy, but also a little expectant. They just had to wait for Pei Qiyu to come back to see what was in the eight formations of Juntian Tu.


    It didn''t take long for Pei Qiyu to go in, and he came out in less than half a day.


    When he came out, everyone could see him soaring in blood and energy, and a trace of demonic energy lingering around him, brightly telling the world that this was a demonic cultivator.


    Jing Jue''s eyes widened and his face was full of disbelief.


    Pei Qiyu turned out to be a magic repair?


    Pei Qiyu walked over with the blood marks, Su Molan hurried over to help him, seeing the blood stains dripping from his body, his eyes were red.


    "No problem." Pei Qiyu smiled at her, "It''s just skin injuries."


    Su Molan didn''t say anything, she took out the spirit pill and let him take it, and then asked him to adjust his breath first, and then heal the injury on his body.


    Others also saw that he was seriously injured and did not bother him.


    Jing Jue finally reacted. After looking at the reactions of these people, he suddenly understood that they should have known the identity of Pei Qiyu Demon Xiu a long time ago.


    "Brother Wuming, Master Pei is really..." Jing Jue asked hesitantly.


    Master Wuming nodded openly, "Yes, looking at his virtue, you know that it is a magic repair."


    Since he is an evil demonic cultivator, why are you still so calm?


    "There are no natural good people and bad people, just stand." The teacher said with no words earnestly. "Brother Jing, the demon cultivator does evil, but there are also demon cultivators who don''t do evil. At least this guy has never done evil. If he dares to do evil, My Ning brother would be the first to let him go."


    Jing Jue looked confused and didn''t quite understand why Pei Qiyu did evil and Ning Yuzhou wanted to be the arbitrator to deal with him?


    Others have become accustomed to the nonsense that the teacher has no life, completely ignore it, and accept it well.


    Jing Jue quickly accepted that Pei Qiyu was a matter of demonic cultivation hidden in spiritual cultivation, as the teacher had no orders to say, there are no natural good people and bad people, it''s just a matter of position.


    What''s more, as long as the other party doesn''t do evil and cultivates spirits or demons, what does it matter?


    After all, he still trusts the friends Shi Wuming and Ning Yuzhou. The friends they trust are naturally worthy of trust. He has always made friends without caring about his origin and ability. If he looks pleasing to the eye and gets along well, he is a friend.


    So it''s okay to have one more magic repair friend.


    However, he also knew that the world''s attitude towards Demon Cultivation, coupled with the situation in the Soul Beast Continent, could not survive on this continent. If Pei Qiyu reveals Demon Cultivation''s identity, it might lead to a lot of crusades.


    So it is still necessary to conceal it.


    While speaking, Pei Qiyu had already opened his eyes.


    The soaring demonic energy on his body was put away, and it looked no different from spiritual cultivation. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Jing Jue would definitely not believe that this person would be a demonic cultivator.


    It can be seen that this person''s disguise is strong.


    Pei Qiyu glanced at him indifferently, before he said: "These eight formations of Juntian map need to be opened with something containing the power of the fairy spirit." After a pause, he said again, "I was passed into an ancient battlefield before, almost. Was killed."


    Looking back on that battlefield, the cruelty was terribly real, like being in a mirror.


    What is even more frightening is that after he entered, he turned into a weapon of the Demon Race as a Demon Seed, fighting against human cultivation and ghost cultivation in the Netherworld.


    Everyone gasped.


    "Could it be that this thing is the battlefield that appeared back then?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    "Maybe." Pei Qiyu shook his head, "I can''t stay for too long. After feeling life threatened, I hurried out."


    It is ridiculous to say that the cultivator of his dignified Yuanzong Realm late stage can only be killed after spending half a day in it, which makes him feel uncomfortable.


    However, recalling the magic power of the body during the battle gave him an impulse, and he wanted to try again.


    "Then I will go in and take a look." Wen Qiao decided immediately.


    Wen Tutu opened his mouth and said: "Sister, let me go in first, it''s too dangerous inside..."


    "It''s danger, you just stayed." Wen Qiao held him, and Chao Ning Yuzhou looked over, seeing that he didn''t mean to object, he became more and more happy.


    Although Ning Jichen was worried, he didn''t say anything.


    Jing Jue asked hesitantly: "Prince Pei said just now that you need something with the power of a fairy to open it. Do you have any?"


    Wen Qiao and others turned to look at him at the same time, "Of course there are."


    "Brother Normal University gave Wen Maomao some."


    "Tweet, twee~" Little Phoenix held up her furry chest, very proud.


    Jing Jue suddenly realized that this should be the foundation of the Seven Soul Sect. The teacher is lifeless, but the next lord of the Life Soul Sect in the Seven Soul Sect, it is not surprising that there will be such precious things.


    Wen Qiao took out a milky-white transparent stone mixed in from the storage bag.


    The moment it appeared, a powerful and abundant force filled the surroundings, and the unsuspecting Jing Jue stepped back a few steps, and Ning Jichen, who had a low cultivation base, couldn''t help but retreat.


    This thing was given by Shi Wuming to the little phoenix as an apologizing, and little phoenix threw it to her mother to keep it. At that time, Ning Yuzhou said that this is something that contains the power of a fairy and is not suitable for them to use now.


    However, it can finally come in handy now.


    Wen Tutu stared at the stone, and asked the teacher suspiciously: "Brother Brother, have you planned it a long time ago?"


    Master Wuming shouted injustice, "Brother Wen, how can you doubt me? How can I know that this thing works? When I returned to the Seven Soul Sect, I just threw it into my storage bag. It wasn''t because I was not allowed to hear the hairs. You said he was fat, did you send him an apology?"


    "Tweet!"


    Seeing the little phoenix looking over warily, Shi Wuming hurriedly said, "I didn''t say you were fat, so you don''t need to look at me."


    To put it bluntly, Shi Wuming finally dispelled Wentutu''s suspicion. He felt that it was not easy for him. It was obviously something that Wen Mao Maopit had sent to Wen Qiao, but he was suspected that he had a motive. How could he have any motives?


    Ning Yuzhou glanced lightly at Sui Sui Nian''s Master Wuming. After seeing him shut up, he said to Wen Qiao: "It has more fairy spiritual power, it should be able to be used a few more times, and it will be taken away when it comes out."


    Wen Qiao answered.


    Through Pei Qiyu''s experience, they have been able to determine that the way to open these eight formations of Juntian Tu is not a spirit stone, but something with the power of a fairy spirit, which absorbs the power of the fairy spirit inside. As a demon species, it is not surprising that Pei Qiyu can get something with the power of a fairy.


    After saying goodbye to them, Wen Qiao entered the Eighth Formation Juntiantu.


    Coming to the center of the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, Wen Qiao took out the stone containing the power of the fairy spirit and set it in the formation center.


    A brilliant brilliant light lit up, and Wen Qiao felt her body being pulled into another space.


    When she was standing, a face suddenly fell in front of her.


    This is a beautiful little boy, with a tender young sapling on his head. There are only two leaves on the sapling, which looks rather pitiful.


    The little boy held her hand tightly, looked at her with a sad look, opened his mouth and said silently.


    Wen Qiao understood his mouth and said: You must return safely.


    Wen Qiao nodded at him without knowing what was going on.


    Then, in the sad eyes of the little boy, Wen Qiao followed the people around to leave the place where beautiful and beautiful plants grow, and rush towards the battlefield.


    She secretly looked at the people around her, and found that they exuded an atmosphere that made her feel very kind.


    Xu Ye noticed her gaze, and a handsome man beside him suddenly stretched out his hand and stroked her head, showing her a calm but affectionate smile.


    Wen Qiao was a little weird in his heart, and he didn''t have time to say anything in the future. As soon as his vision changed, the surrounding environment was completely different.


    There was a smell of blood in the air, and a tight killing intent flowed, making her subconsciously guard.


    A rumbling sound rang out in the distance, Wen Qiao looked up and saw a deafening sound from a huge monster in front of him, and his mouth spouted black magic fire.


    Wherever the magic fire reaches, grief is everywhere, and there are countless deaths and injuries.


    Although Wen Qiao was a little dazed, her fighting instincts had quickly put her into a state, summoning a scorching sun bow, and slamming a beast that was rushing forward.


    The magic fire spread on the ground.


    Wen Qiao could even feel the heat of the flame, licking her skin, as if she was about to boil off the water in her body.


    She had the illusion that she was about to be scorched. She was sweating and her lips were dry, but she couldn''t shrink back. None of the people around who were fighting with her flinched.


    She glanced hurriedly and found that these people were the places where she had left the beautiful forest with her earlier, as if she were from their clan.


    Until a figure soared to the sky, fighting with the fire-breathing monster.


    After someone restrained the beast, there was no magic fire spreading, and the surrounding enemies were able to deal with a lot. Wen Qiao followed the group of people and continued to fight, adding countless wounds to his body, and when the wound was stained with unextinguished magic fire. , A burning smell came, and the pain made her sweat.


    I don''t know how long it took, when the spiritual power in her body was exhausted, the war finally ended.


    They won, but there were countless casualties, and there were fewer people around.


    Wen Qiao was lucky to survive, but she was lying on the ground, unable to move.


    A figure appeared next to her, Wen Qiao looked over with difficulty, and saw a face with a clear face, the man looked at her worriedly, gently lifted her head, and took out a biyingying fruit. give her.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously pressed the tip of his tongue against it, but a part of the fruit still slipped into his throat. In an instant, the wounds on the body with the smell of magic fire did not hurt so much and began to heal.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man holding her head in surprise.


    The man looked at an ignorant child, smiled at her with his lips bent, stroked her head softly, and said silently to her: What a silly sister!


    Wen Qiao: "..." What, who is this? How can I recognize my sister indiscriminately?


    Wen Qiao held him up with a dazed expression and left the dilapidated battlefield.

 Chapter 549：

    Ning Yuzhou sat outside the Eighth Formation of Juntian.


    Surrounded by a dilapidated battlefield, looking around, you can see broken corpses and fragments of magic weapons. The wind that overflows from the eight juntian maps blows through, adding a bit of desolation to this continent.


    Wen Tutu and the others looked at the Eight Array Juntian Map, all a little impatient.


    It''s been several days since Wen Qiao went in, but she hasn''t seen her, and she doesn''t know how she is inside. Is there something wrong?


    "Girl Wen is okay?" Jing Jue asked in a low voice, "Master Pei, if a person is on the verge of extinction, can he choose to leave?"


    Pei Qiyu nodded, before waiting for them to breathe a sigh of relief, and said: "Of course, there is a possibility of sudden death, and even I can''t respond in time."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly.


    In fact, they don''t know what Pei Qiyu said, and they don''t rule out this situation. When faced with existences that are more powerful than oneself, it makes people unable to even react, so they die directly. Undoubtedly, the situation in the Eighth Formation Juntiantu was more dangerous than they knew.


    "Sister A Qiao will be fine." The teacher said lifelessly, very sure.


    Wen Tutu immediately agreed: "That''s right, my elder sister is amazing, how can something happen? She must be in good condition now, and she was not directly beaten out like Big Brother Pei."


    It was almost said that Pei Qiyu was useless, and only insisted on half a day.


    Pei Qiyu glared at him angrily, thinking that this little boy was really annoying, so what the truth was.


    Su Molan held back a smile and gave him a hand to tell him not to be familiar with children. But who asked him to tease first, it''s no wonder that Wentutu will come back.


    Ning Jichen also thought that his daughter-in-law would be fine.


    He looked at his son who was sitting in front of the eight formations of Juntiantu. Since Ah Wah entered, he has been sitting there, not speaking much, his back inexplicably saddened him, and he always felt that his son was carrying a lot of things on his back. The old father could not help him.


    At this time, even Master Wuming didn''t dare to provoke him easily.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou stood up.


    Several people who were talking looked over at the same time, and suddenly screamed in surprise.


    "Sister is out!" Wen Tutu jumped over, wanting to welcome Wen Qiao.


    But faster than him was the little phoenix lying on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders, a plump mass, very heavy, tweeting to greet his mother.


    When he got close to its mother, its black bean eyes instantly widened, and he wanted to roll on her body.


    Ning Yuzhou picked up the little phoenix, looked at Wen Qiao, and said softly: "Ah, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao smiled and said: "It''s okay, it''s just skin wounds."


    Everyone looked at her, and her clothes were tattered. In addition to the blood stains, there were traces of being burnt by some kind of fierce flame. Her hair was thrown down in a mess, showing that she had also experienced a very terrible battle.


    After Ning Yuzhou confirmed that she was really fine, he fed her the spirit pill and asked her to adjust her breath first.


    Although everyone wanted to ask about her experience in the Eight Formation Juntiantu, they couldn''t bear to bother at this time, and they suppressed one after another.


    Xu Ye knew everyone''s urgency, Wen Qiao only adjusted her breath for half an hour before opening her eyes.


    Little Phoenix''s eyes lit up, he rushed over again, tweeted and screamed, rolled over in her arms, as if he couldn''t wait to touch her whole body.


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help but get closer, swallowed secretly, and asked: "Sister, what did you eat, it smells good."


    "What fragrance?" Jing Jue asked in confusion.


    "It''s very fragrant, and it looks delicious." Smell Tutu''s greedy look, but tried to endure it.


    There was also Little Phoenix who tried to endure the same, but rolled very happily.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou got Wen Gungun and Xiao Qilin out of the space.


    When these two first came out, Wen Gungun was still holding a purple spirit bamboo in his arms. They were a little lazy at first, but suddenly became refreshed, and they rolled to Wen Qiao, grabbing her and rubbing her um um um. , A happy look on his face.


    The black and white hair dumplings are so cute that people tremble.


    "It''s the taste of the emperor fruit."


    Little Qilin looked at Wen Qiao in surprise, and moved closer to her.


    Everyone looked at this scene, wondering if it was draped in a puppet shell, could it smell anything? Only Jing Jue looked confused, what is this talking puppet? Is it actually a creature with intelligence inside?


    "God Emperor Fruit? Where did it come from?" Shi Wuming couldn''t help but ask, secretly thinking that sister A Qiao looked like a seedling. If she wanted to grow the God Emperor Fruit, she had to wait for her to soar in the future.


    Everyone looked at Wen Qiao and felt that the God Emperor Fruit that made these beasts abnormal should have been encountered by Wen Qiao in the Eight Formation Juntian Tu. They all have weird thoughts in their hearts. Could it be that the Eight Arrays Juntian Tu is actually a life space, and there is such a thing as the God Emperor Fruit?


    But when they heard Wen Qiao''s words, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    These eight formations of Juntian Tu clearly pulled people into the ancient battlefields and experienced the battle of the Three Realms. Even if it was made more realistic, it should only be what happened before and could not become real.


    Only Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao quietly, without speaking.


    Wen Qiao said: "I don''t know how to say it. I can''t hear their voices, but all the experiences are real, even the injuries are real, and the injuries on my body are cured by the goddess fruit. of¡­¡­"


    Having said that, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but hesitate.


    The **** emperor fruit was formed when the **** emperor clan turned into the main body. I heard that it is extremely precious, and even the **** beasts yearn for it. But the man did not hesitate to feed her directly with the **** emperor fruit. She could feel that the **** emperor fruit was a real existence, and it did heal her injuries, even after letting her out, the body still remained. With the breath of God Emperor Fruit.


    Everyone looked at each other and couldn''t help but look at the Eight Array Juntian Map, with an incredible guess in their hearts.


    Wen Tutu said categorically: "I will also go in and have a look."


    Su Molan was about to speak, but when she heard what he said, she decided to let him go first.


    Wen Qiao didn''t stop him, and handed him the milky white stone that had only been used once, "There is still a lot of fairy power in it, and it should be able to be used several times. Go in."


    Wen Tutu took the stone, said hello to them, and entered the eight formations of Juntian.


    While Wentutu entered the Eight Array Juntian Map, Wen Qiao took out the Universe Cave Mansion and placed it directly next to it.


    The clothes on her were tattered and blood stained. Even with the dust removal technique, the clothes were too shabby, and she planned to change into the Universe Cave Mansion.


    Of course, you can take a break by the way.


    When Jing Jue saw Qiankun Dongfu, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of emotion again.


    He really wanted a Universe Cave Mansion, but it was a pity that this thing was so expensive that it could not be refined with the level of the refiner of the Soul Beast Continent, only other continents had it.


    It didn''t take long to hear the tutu entering, and he came out in less than half a day.


    When he came out, he saw blood stained all over his body, with a blood mark on each foot. The blood was still dripping down from his clothes, staggering...


    Wen Qiao''s face changed drastically, and she hurried over to catch him, and quickly put Ling Pill into his mouth.


    Wentutu was so badly injured that he couldn''t bear to change back to the original, a demon rabbit whose hair was dyed red.


    The demon rabbits grouped together, shrinking in Wen Qiao''s arms, with his eyes half closed, Wen Qiao fed him a few spirit pills to stabilize his injury.


    This is the first time Jing Jue has seen the prototype of Wentutu. Seeing it nestled in Wenqiao¡¯s arms, he finally understands why Wentutu always goes to Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou as brothers and sisters. They really treat him as a relative, and they are not separated by races.


    Smell the rabbit to rest for a while and regain his human form.


    He went into the Universe Cave Mansion and changed into clean clothes before saying to them: "After I entered, it was in the battlefield where the Demon Cultivation and Human Cultivation Alliance faced the Ghost Cultivation of the Nether Realm. In the round, I was injured..."


    Speaking of this, smelling Tutu will be depressed to death.


    He never knew that he turned out to be a weak scum. On that battlefield, the newly transformed emperor-level demon cultivator was nothing. It was for food, and there were even more terrifying strong people. And the transformation demon cultivators like him are small pawns, which are easy to die on the battlefield.


    Fortunately, he left in time, otherwise he would really die on the battlefield.


    Pei Qiyu sneered, "It hurts more than me, and it doesn''t come out slower than me."


    Wen Tutu glared at him, feeling that this demon is really a nuisance.


    After hearing about the experience of Tutu, it was Su Molan''s turn to go in, using the milky white stone.


    Everyone waited in front of the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, feeling that there were examples of Wen Tutu and Pei Qiyu, she shouldn''t have been in for long - as for Wen Qiao, forget it, she might be an exception.


    Sure enough, Su Molan came out in less than half a day.


    When she came out, she was as scarred as Wentutu and the others.


    Pei Qiyu''s face changed slightly, and he hurried over to support her, with a distressed look in his eyes, hurriedly took out the Ling Pill and stuffed her mouth.


    Su Molan held on and said to them: "I went to the battlefield of the human race and the demons. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly and it is really dangerous. Fortunately..." The corners of her mouth closed before she murmured. "Fortunately, the Pleiades saved me."


    "Pale star awake?" Wen Qiao asked intuitively.


    Su Molan shook her head and said affirmatively: "I didn''t wake up."


    Since I am not awake, how to save...


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of something, looked at Su Molan, and saw that Su Molan nodded at her affirmatively.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood that what Su Molan had encountered was the same as hers. She had also been fed Shenhuang Guo by a strange man so that she could stay in there for more time. On the battlefield, Su Molan encountered the Pleiades whose body had not been damaged during the Battle of the Three Realms. As for why the Pleiades would save her...


    "Pale Star said that I am the little girl of Su''s family, let me take care of it." Su Molan''s expression became more complicated.


    If the eight formations of Juntiantu can teleport them to the real ancient battlefield...


    "That''s impossible!" Ning Yuzhou said with a light voice, "It is impossible for the Eighth Formation Juntian Tu to transport people back to the real ancient battlefield. Everything in it is actually just left in the Eighth Formation Juntian Tu. What happened in the past."


    Everyone looked at him, all puzzled.


    "What do the Pleiades and Shenhuangguo say?" Pei Qiyu asked. In the ancient times, the Pleiades had no damage, and the spirits were still intact.


    As for the **** emperor fruit, this thing is familiar, Pei Qiyu only regarded it as a rare spiritual fruit, but didn''t think much about it.


    Ning Yuzhou paused, and said, "That said, even though it is not the real ancient battlefield, the Eight Array Juntian Tu just copied and preserved what happened in the ancient battlefield, and turned it into a real existence inside. So when people outside come in, they will participate as a participant, become a member of it, and blend into it. Naturally, they will get some chances in coincidences."


    "And those chances were left by the eight formations of Jun Tiantu."


    The scene became quiet, Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "Are those people alive?"


    "Not alive." Ning Yuzhou looked at her, "but it is not a dead thing or an illusion. It can be regarded as a spiritual thought left by the cultivator, and his consciousness is born because of the eight formations of Juntian Tu. As long as They exist in the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, so they can live in this form."


    The eight formations of Juntiantu can summon ghosts and gods.


    The power of ghosts and gods can transform unpredictable supernatural powers. There is no doubt that the eight formations of Juntiantu have been standing here, allowing it to transform into another ability, which is no longer specifically used to summon ghosts and gods in the ancient battlefield.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but found that she had nothing to say, so she could only close it.


    She was so apathetic. For some reason, she felt a little bored at the thought that those people she met in the battlefield of the Eighth Formation Juntiantu might have died.


    Whether it was the little boy who said goodbye to her, or the man who fed her the **** emperor fruit, she had realized that they might be the **** emperor clan.


    It turned out that the Tianjian God''s Court where the Shenhuang family lived was a forest, a very beautiful forest.


    After understanding what happened to the eight formations of Juntiantu, everyone also realized its extraordinaryness.


    "So, we can go inside to experience, maybe even by chance, get the ancient treasures left in it?" Jing Jue said a little excitedly.


    Ning Jichen glanced at him, "The premise is that something containing the power of the fairy must be opened."


    Jing Jue was stunned immediately.


    He was so poor, not to mention the things that contained the power of the celestial spirits, but there were not even a few more spirit stones, and there was no opportunity to open it.


    "Big Brother Jing want to go in? Use this." Wen Qiao handed him the stone. Although he had used it several times, the power of the fairy spirit was still abundant.


    Jing Jue looked at her moved, and thought how could there be a good girl like Sister Wen in this world.


    Jing Jue really didn''t want to refuse this opportunity, so he accepted it cheeky and didn''t say anything hypocritical. Their kindness would be repaid in the future.


    After Jing Jue entered, he was also beaten out within half a day.


    He was covered in blood, his yin power and soul power were intertwined in the wound, and he cried and said, "It''s too hard for me! Although I am a soul master, I am a human cultivator, but the methods used by the soul master and ghost cultivators Almost... On the battlefield, both human and ghost cultivators will attack me."


    Everyone: "..." What a miserable man.


    The teacher had no life to comfort him: "It''s okay, at least I''m alive."


    Fortunately, Jing Jue is the master of the soul, although the wound is stained with yin power and soul power, just transfer it to the soul flag.


    He chewed the spirit pill and sat there to rest, feeling that he was still happy, "Although they are attacked on the battlefield, there are good ones. Soul beasts will automatically protect me, otherwise I really can''t insist on coming out for half a day. "


    Wen Qiao looked at it, and Chao Shi Wuming said, "Brother Shi, do you want to go in?"


    "No!" Shi Wuming refused without hesitation, "I don''t have much combat power. I only need to be beaten when I enter."


    "What does it matter? It won''t break anyway."


    The teacher has no life "..." She said so well, he was speechless.


    In the end, even Ning Yuzhou opened his mouth to let him in, Shi Wuming had to weep and walk towards Jun Tiantu of the eight formations.


    Jing Jue asked with some worry, "Brother Wuming is okay, right?"


    "It''s okay, it won''t break anyway." Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Jing Jue looked at the couple and felt that if the teacher had no life to hear this, he would probably cry and cry, and felt that he was wronged. But it doesn''t matter if you see other people, and you don''t know if it is good or bad for Shi Wuming to possess this unbreakable steel and iron bone.


    But what is surprising is that Shi Wuming also went in for a few days before coming out.


    After he came out, everyone looked at him with a clear look, and as expected, apart from the humiliated face, there was no injury. Ning Jichen and the others secretly thought that they are worthy of lifeless people.


    Shi Wuming has a lingering fear on his face, "I don''t want to go in! The battlefield is terrible. They have been beating me, so I can''t fight back. I would rather die."


    Wen Tutu said ironically: "Since I have been beaten, why not come out?"


    The teacher was stunned, and said tragically, "I, I forgot..."


    Everyone: "..."

 Chapter 550：

    Shi Wuming''s experience in the Eighth Formation Juntiantu is actually a good guess.


    With an incorruptible and indestructible King Kong body, you rarely experience the fear of dying, and you can''t even predict where your limits are. But in the ancient battlefield in the eight formations of Juntiantu, crises are everywhere, and everyone who enters must devote themselves to the battlefield, become one of them, and fight the enemy.


    During the battle, Wen Qiao and the others could feel their limits, they would realize that they needed to rest, and they would choose to leave the Eighth Formation Juntiantu. However, Shi Wuming did not have that consciousness, and the ancient battlefields were so real that they would make people unconsciously blend into it, so they were beaten all the time, forgetting the outside world.


    In this regard, Wen Tutu, Jing Jue, Pei Qiyu and others are envious and jealous.


    If they had such a physique, they would definitely do better than the useless scum of Shi Wuming.


    After the teacher came out, only two people were left who had not entered the Eighth Formation Juntiantu.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at his father, "Father, do you want to go in?"


    Ning Jichen hesitated, "My cultivation base is still low, if I go in..."


    "No problem, if you feel the limit is reached, just come out quickly, don''t force it." Ning Yuzhou is very patient with his old father, "Moreover, it is a rare experience to experience the dangers of the ancient battlefield firsthand. You can go in and try. "


    The most important thing is that there is a chance in the Eight Array Juntian Map.


    Although it doesn''t seem to be obvious, whether it is Su Molan or Jing Jue, they have already gained something, but they need to continue to explore.


    Ning Jichen finally agreed.


    I still used the milky white stone to get in.


    An hour later, Ning Jichen came out with the same scars, and there was not much left of the fairy spiritual power in his hand, only some milky white, about to turn into a transparent stone.


    This stone looks like it can only be entered again.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming hurried over to support him with a look of concern, "Uncle Ning, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, it''s just some skin injuries." Ning Jichen was a little frightened, "I went into the battlefield of the human race and the demons. I didn''t expect those demons to be so powerful..."


    It turned out to be a battlefield between the human race and the demons...


    Shi Wuming glanced at Ning Yuzhou secretly, and felt that the eight formations of Juntian Tu would be really interesting. The battlefield that sent people to each time fits their identities, and there is no sense of disobedience.


    Ning Jichen was adjusting his breath, and suddenly they felt the aura of the Yuan Emperor realm appearing on this continent fragment.


    Jing Jue''s complexion suddenly changed, and they became vigilant.


    The Yuan Emperor''s speed was very fast, and in their vigilance, three figures came here.


    When they saw their figures clearly, everyone slowly relaxed.


    Those who came were the Azure Soul Demon Venerable, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable and Li Yaonian.


    Both the Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the Blood Feather Demon Venerable are not good at each other. They have the arrogant personality of the demon cultivator, look down on the human cultivation, and have no affection for the human cultivation. If there were only two of them, Jing Jue would naturally have to worry, but if Li Yaonian was there, then there was nothing to worry about.


    Jing Jue and the others said in surprise, "Senior Li, you are here."


    Li Yaonian nodded faintly at them, making no comment about their unobedient behavior, and his gaze fell on the eight formations of Juntian map.


    "What''s this?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable asked eagerly, clearly feeling the power overflowing from the Eight Arrays of Juntian Diagram.


    Jing Jue hesitated before saying: "Eight Formation Juntian Tu."


    "Eight Formation Juntian Map?"


    Obviously, the demon cultivators are extremely strange to the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, and they have never heard of it. In fact, not only Demon Venerable, but very few people can see that this is the Eight Array Juntian Tu at a glance, even if they see it, they don¡¯t know more than Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen knew that Ning Yuzhou had awakened the blood of Emperor Xi, which should have been inherited. Pei Qiyu and Su Molan have become accustomed to the mystery of Ning Yuzhou, and Jing Jue also regards Ning Yuzhou and the others as disciples of the Seven Soul Sect. It is not surprising that they will know this.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou and the others didn''t mean to object, Jing Jue told them about the situation of the Eighth Formation Juntiantu.


    The three Yuan Dynasty ancestors are all very interested.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the Blood Feather Demon Venerable are eager to try, "These eight formations of Juntian Figures can actually make people immersed in the ancient battlefield. I didn''t expect that there would be such a magic weapon in the abyss."


    "The deity go in and take a look." The Azure Soul Demon Venerable eagerly wanted to go in and experience the ancient battlefield.


    The Blood Feather Demon Sovereign snorted, "Do you have something that contains immortal spiritual power?"


    The Green Soul Demon Venerable was suddenly there, he really didn''t have it.


    There is no Blood Feather Demon Venerable either.


    At this time, Li Yaonian said: "The deity goes first."


    "Do you have something with fairy spiritual power?" The two demon masters looked at him in surprise.


    It''s not surprising that the group of juniors have them. After all, they are from the Seven Souls Sect of Hunyuan Continent. This is still there, but Li Yaonian, a person from a dynasty family from Tianzhen City, how can he have such precious things?


    "Naturally." Li Yaonian said flatly that Yao Zun couldn''t help being jealous, "Proceeds from the Eclipse Sword Tomb."


    No matter how arrogant, Rao is the Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the Blood Feather Demon Venerable, they think this sword repair is really good luck.


    They knew a thing or two about Li Yaonian''s rumors. After all, a Yuandi Realm sword repairman who dared to challenge the demon master suddenly appeared on Renxiu''s side, and he would pay more attention to it.


    It is said that when Li Yaonian practiced in the Eclipse Sword Tomb, he not only broke through the Yuan Emperor realm in one fell swoop, but at the same time, his natal magic weapon, the Blood Coagulation Sword, was also obtained from the Eclipse Sword Tomb.


    For this reason, many cultivators turned their eyes to the Eclipse Sword Tomb, and even tried to follow the path of Li Yaonian''s practice, but they all failed. The reason for the failure is simple. The Eclipse Sword Tomb is not a place for people to stay. No matter how strong and unyielding, it cannot bear the awe-inspiring sword intent in the Eclipse Sword Tomb. Those who go in are only for food delivery and die there. There are countless creatures, and only then has the name of the sword grave.


    Only the swordsman who cultivated the intent of the sword can enter the practice.


    The Eclipse Sword Tomb is a very peculiar place. According to reports, it was the place where a sword master fell. The sword master¡¯s natal magic sword, the Eclipse Sword, was also silent with the owner. Because the Eclipse Sword was extremely domineering, it gradually transformed it into a sword burial. .


    There are also rumors that all the treasures left by the sword sage are buried in the Eclipse Sword Tomb.


    One can imagine how attractive the treasure of a Juggernaut is.


    However, these are just rumors, whether no one really knows, now knowing that Li Yaonian actually obtained the treasure containing the power of the fairy in the Eclipse Sword Tomb, the two demon veterans couldn''t help wondering if he was in the Eclipse Sword Tomb. Get the treasure of the Juggernaut.


    Li Yaonian ignored them and walked into the Eighth Formation Juntiantu.


    A burst of brilliance lighted up, feeling the breath of Li Yaonian disappear, and the two demon venerations finally believed in Jing Jue''s words.


    Since Li Yaonian had already entered, they couldn''t help it no matter how eagerly they were. Moreover, neither of the two demon lords had anything containing the power of immortals, so it was useless to think about it.


    So their eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou and his party.


    Jing Jue suddenly became nervous, Senior Li entered, and these two demon veterans stayed here. Without Senior Li, wouldn''t they attack them?


    The two monsters really wanted to attack them, but they didn''t want to kill, but wanted these juniors to honor them.


    "Do you still have things that contain immortal spiritual power?" the Azure Soul Demon Venerable asked.


    "No!"


    "Have!"


    "No!"


    "Have!"


    ...


    The two demon masters looked at this group of people, and their eyes fell on those who said that some were Shi Wuming, Pei Qiyu and Ning Yuzhou, and those who said none were Jing Jue, Wen Tutu, and Su Molan.


    Obviously, this group of people has no heart and soul, and the answers are not neat.


    Just have it!


    The two demon gods said with satisfaction: "The deity wants to go in and take out your celestial spiritual power."


    Although they are robbing them brightly, but based on their status, this kind of thing is not surprising, and the juniors should bear it.


    Pei Qiyu couldn''t help laughing out loud. He had never seen such a thick-skinned Demon Xiu. He couldn''t help but squint at the bunny, and his sullen face indicated that he was a good boy and didn''t learn this shameless robbery method.


    This sneer was particularly obvious, and both demon veterans looked over.


    Pei Qiyu was completely unafraid of them, "Two seniors, what are you going to trade for?" He continued without waiting for them to speak, "Even though Senior Li is not there, I guess you wouldn''t do anything against us in a place like this? Don''t wait for them to speak. Forget it, if you want to leave Earth Abyss, you have to rely on the Soul Master.


    What he was talking about was the truth, and it was exactly that, Li Yaonian would go in with confidence.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others are not afraid of these demon veterans at all. They are not at all like other cultivators. They are sincere and fearful of them, for fear that the demon veteran will be unhappy and take their lives directly.


    Pei Qiyu was never an angry character, and whoever made him angry would let that person die directly.


    However, he is not an impulsive person. On the contrary, he is thoughtful and cunning. He immediately weighs the stakes and chooses how to act. At this time, you don''t need to be arrogant.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable and the Azure Soul Demon Venerable suddenly wanted to slap him to death.


    But they can''t.


    Don''t mention how uncomfortable it was, and once again realized the kind of sorrow that Ning Yuzhou was not pleasing to his eyes, but that he could not be killed.


    "How to exchange?" Blood Feather Demon Venerable asked.


    He is able to bend and stretch. Although he feels aggrieved, he wants to enter the Eighth Formation Jun Tiantu to fight and kill, and everything else can be pushed back.


    So he quickly adjusted his mind and asked humbly.


    "Then it depends on what the venerable can make us look at." Pei Qiyu unceremoniously pulled the banner of the Seven Soul Sect, "Although our Seven Soul Sect is not a top power, it has a deep foundation. If you don''t like it. , Forgive me for not giving face."


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable thought for a while, and took out a few things from the storage bag.


    Seeing that Pei Qiyu and the Blood Feather Demon Venerable started trading, the Azure Soul Demon Venerable had a cold face, watching their eyes want to eat people.


    Jing Jue was almost scared to death, but looking at the few people in Ning Yuzhou, they turned out to be calm. How courageous is this, even Yao Zun dare to face him?


    I''ve never seen anything so bold. Give it a little bit of color and it will immediately turn into a rainbow and rise above the sky.


    After one demon and one demon had finished trading, the Yuan Emperor realm aura appeared again.


    Pei Qiyu showed a smile that was not a smile, and couldn''t help but glance at the Azure Demon Venerable. This look made the Azure Demon Venerable so angry that he really wanted to kill him.


    He didn''t know what this junior meant, and the rest of the Yuan Emperor Realm would definitely protect this group of juniors.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable, the ancestor of Diyin City, and the last demon Venerable were also found.


    Seeing the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, the three of them were all surprised. After knowing its situation, the eyes looking at the Eight Formation Juntian Tu became fierce.


    "Friend Li Daoist has gone in?" The ancestor of Diyin City was very curious, "I don''t know how long will I go in?"


    "Also soon, half a day." Jing Jue was responsible for answering.


    After reading the eight formations of Juntian Map, the Silver Moon Demon Venerable and the Old Ancestor of Diyin City only cared about those juniors, and naturally they felt the tension between them and the Azure Demon Venerable.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable smiled, and said strangely: "Qing Po, how old he is, he still can''t get along with some juniors."


    Doesn''t this mean that his age is in vain?


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable was so angry, if she knew how arrogant this group of juniors was just now, even these demon Venerables would dare to say such ridicule.


    What made him even more angry was that this group of young people who dared to be positive had given the Yinyue Demon Venerable a lot of face. She mentioned that Master Wuming took the initiative to give her something that contained immortal spiritual power.


    Regarding this, Shi Wuming answered honestly, "Silver Moon Demon Venerable has protected us, of course she wants to send her off."


    So you guys who wanted to grab our treasures from the beginning, why should we give you a good face? Don''t think that low-level cultivators are easy to bully, but there are many patrons standing behind him.


    The teacher has no life and is completely fearless.


    The green soul demon was so angry that it made smoke.


    The Blood Feather Demon Sovereign was also talking coldly next to him, "Actually, they are right, just exchange it, and there is nothing to lose."


    You didn''t think so before!


    Qing Po Yao Zun glared at him, too lazy to take care of this capricious fellow.


    Pei Qiyu threw what he had exchanged from the Blood Feather Demon Venerable to Wen Qiao and the others, letting them pick what interests them.


    Wen Qiao and the others did not refuse, and they went over to pick what they liked.


    The Demon Venerable has a rich collection, and Pei Qiyu is an eye-sighted person, and the things he exchanged are useful to them, especially Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun. As the demon beasts, the Demon Venerable''s things are more useful to them.


    When Jing Jue realized that he was in a position to himself, he was so touched that he felt that this demon cultivator was indeed a good person, and he was righteous and generous to his friends. He was simply the best friend in the cultivation world.


    After picking things up, Wen Qiao suddenly said, "It seems that it has been more than a month since we entered the abyss. Should the spirit beast tide be over?"


    Both the human and demon cultivators present were silent.


    Forget the time, the spirit beast tide has ended, but they are trapped here, they don''t even know how to get out, and let the spirit master solve the crisis of the earth.


    "I don''t know what''s going on outside." The ancestors of Diyin City were worried, worried that after they left here, they discovered that the soul beast had destroyed the entire continent.


    "Probably not." Yinyue Demon Venerable played with the gadgets in his hands, "If the deity didn''t guess, the spirit beast of Di Yuan went crazy, maybe it was related to the monster that sucked us in. Young Master Ning, what do you think?"


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou sat in a position not far from the Eighth Formation of Juntian. He was quiet and kept silent. When asked in time, Ning Yuzhou said in a low voice, "Maybe, I have to go out to find out."


    Failing to get a positive answer from him, the people in the Soul Beast Continent couldn''t help worrying.


    They were afraid that after going out from here, the soul beast continent was really destroyed by that soul beast wave, what should they do?


    As time passed bit by bit, Li Yaonian finally emerged from the Eight Array Juntian Diagram.


    Feeling his breath, everyone''s spirits were shocked, and their eyes burned to look at the eight formations of Jun Tiantu, and he saw Li Yaonian, who was covered in blood and awe-inspiring sword intent, walked out.


    When he saw his situation clearly, the five Yuan emperors were shocked.


    However, for ten days after entering, this person''s sword intent became more and more terrifying, and his whole body was like a sharp blade. If he got closer, he would be wounded all over his body. People could not help retreating and stay away from him.


    Although the injury on Li Yaonian''s body looked serious, the awe-inspiring sword intent made him afraid to treat him as a severely injured person.


    He sat down in a clearing in front of the eight formations of Jun Tiantu to adjust his breath, no one dared to disturb him.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable and his friend looked at each other. As the most powerful ancestor of Jian Xiu, Li Yaonian was a great confidant for Yao Xiu. He has not been able to get rid of him. Now he is seriously injured. The strength of the respect can definitely kill him.


    The timing couldn''t be better.


    The two demon lords thought about it, and they looked at the Silver Moon Demon Venerable and the Blood Feather Demon Venerable.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable and them didn''t have a heart for them. Seeing Li Yaonian came out, he rushed into the Eight Formation Juntian Tu and directly entered the Eight Formation Juntian Tu.


    As for the Silver Moon Demon Lord, she looked at them with a smile, as if she had seen through what they thought, she was very disdainful.


    What about killing Li Yaonian? Now that he can''t leave this place, wouldn''t it be a loss of combat power to kill him?


    Stupid things can do such stupid things!

 Chapter 551：

    Within ten days, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable came out of it.


    The people present were all surprised. The Blood Feather Demon Venerable actually stayed in it for a shorter time than Li Yaonian. Doesn''t it mean that the Blood Feather Demon Venerable is actually not as good as Li Yaonian?


    According to the ancient battlefield situation of the cultivator in the Eight Array Juntian Tu, they will come out only if they can''t bear it. From this, you can see the limit of the cultivator inside.


    The longer the time, the stronger the strength of the cultivator.


    The demon sovereigns originally thought that according to the fierce strength cultivated by the blood feather demon sovereign, they would definitely stay inside for longer than Li Yaonian, but they didn''t expect him to come out so early. With the virtue of the Blood Feather Demon Venerable, he will definitely come out only when he reaches the limit.


    It seems that Li Yaonian''s sword cultivation is really not comparable to ordinary cultivators.


    The situation of Blood Feather Demon Venerable is not better than that of others, and it can even be said to be more terrifying.


    He was dripping with blood, no skin was intact on his body, and blood marks came out one step at a time, but he did not see the slightest decline on his face. Instead, he was excited, his eyes turned into vertical pupils, and fine scales appeared on his face. .


    Seeing him like this, everyone has a kind of illusion that the next moment, he is about to set off a **** light in the sky.


    "It''s very good inside!" The Blood Feather Demon Venerable was obviously injured very badly, but he was not in a hurry to heal himself, and said agitatedly in an extremely excited tone. Rank, the deity wants to meet the Primordial Saint Realm..."


    Yinyue Demon Venerable said with a laugh: "You should heal your wounds before talking about it."


    Bloodfeather Demon Venerable''s scarlet tongue licked the blood stains off his lips, and his smile became more and more horrible, "The deity has decided, and I will practice here in the future."


    Naturally, everyone is not surprised by this kind of cultivating madness.


    "Do you have so many things containing the power of the fairy spirit?" Yinyue Demon Venerable asked.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable was stunned, then looked at Pei Qiyu.


    Pei Qiyu spread his hand, "I haven''t collected much, I have already exchanged it with you."


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable looked at Ning Yuzhou and the teacher who had said that some had no life, he remembered that these two people existed.


    Yinyue Demon Lord ignored this, she walked into the Eighth Formation Juntiantu, also planning to experience the ancient battlefield.


    When she came out of it, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable had already changed from Shi Wuming to a milky white stone.


    This kind of stone contains mixed celestial spirit power, even celestial spirit crystal can not be called, can only be called a kind of inferior celestial spirit stone. If it were placed in the upper realm, it would be something that would not even look at Sanxian. It can be placed in the lower realm, but it is extremely precious, and even low-level cultivators dare not touch it.


    Although it is not precious, for practitioners in the lower realm, this kind of fairy spirit stone is not necessary, because the fairy spirit power in it is not used by them at all.


    Until now, because of the eight formations of Juntian Tu, this fairy spirit stone has become precious.


    It can be imagined that if the outside world knows the existence of the eight formations of Juntiantu, it is afraid that countless cultivators are crazy about it, and then desperately collect things that contain celestial power, especially this kind of celestial spirit stone is the most crazy.


    "How can there be such a thing in the Lower Realm?" Diyin City Old Ancestor asked with interest.


    "What''s weird?" Shi Wuming said indifferently, "At the beginning of the Three Realms War, many creatures from the upper realm were sent to the lower realm, and a lot of things from the upper realm fell out of the torn space channel. These are nothing. The immortal spirit stone used is one of them, and it''s a kind of garbage that the upper realm doesn''t need."


    Hearing this made the faces of people around him black.


    What they can''t ask for is a kind of **** to the upper realm, and I really don''t know what kind of existence the upper realm is.


    For a while, whether it was human or demon cultivator present, they all yearned for the upper realm.


    Seeing the Silver Moon Demon Venerable came out, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable wanted to rush in.


    The ancestor of Diyin City hurriedly stopped him, "Friend Blood Feather, it''s time for me to go in."


    "You later!" Blood Feather Demon Venerable said unceremoniously.


    "No!" The ancestor of Diyin City didn''t back down, "The deity hasn''t entered yet. Since you''ve entered once, wait."


    "The deity is going in now!"


    Seeing that the two were arguing and didn''t give in at all, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said, "Why don''t you go in together?"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on him, as if asking, what does this mean?


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes and asked the voice of the outstanding people, "Husband, can two people be admitted at once?"


    "Yes, why not?" Ning Yuzhou asked innocently.


    Everyone: "..."


    Everyone looked at each other, yeah, why not? Ning Yuzhou never said that two or more people can''t go in? Why didn''t they think about going in with others? Oh, it''s probably because Wen Qiao and the others lined in before, which caused them to have inertial thinking and felt that they could only enter one person at a time.


    Ning Yuzhou pointed to the Eight Formation Juntian Tu and said: "It has eight passages, and it should allow eight people to enter at a time."


    Everyone followed his hand and looked at the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, and suddenly they didn''t know what to say.


    With his words, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable and the Diyin City ancestors no longer need to fight, one person picked a passage and quickly swept towards the center of the eight formations of Jun Tiantu.


    A brighter light than before lit up, and then the aura of the two disappeared in the Eight Arrays of Juntian Diagram.


    Seeing that Huaguang, the people outside suddenly understood.


    "It seems that if two people go in, the immortal spirit power that needs to be consumed will be more." Yinyue Demon Sovereign said with certainty.


    During this period, the Azure Soul Demon Venerable tried to enter the eight formations of Juntian Tu, but he was repelled by an invisible force as soon as he approached. If he wanted to forcibly break or attack it, the attack would bounce back to the cultivator himself. Body.


    In this way, everyone understands that when someone has entered the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, the outsiders cannot enter and can only wait for them to come out.


    This is a good way to put an end to those who want to stay outside the Eighth Formation Juntian Map to pick up the bargain.


    The complexion of Qing Po Demon Venerable is a bit bad. He does not contain any immortal spiritual power, and unlike the Blood Feather Demon Venerable, he can pull down his face to find a few juniors for replacement. As a result, he can only face the eight formations of Juntian Tu. Stare.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable sat there, not caring about the injury on his body at all, glanced at him with a smile, and smiled with an ugly expression on his face.


    This time the Silver Moon Demon Venerable went in for a short time, only six days.


    After waiting for another three days, I saw Blood Feather Demon Venerable and Diyin City Old Ancestor coming out together.


    Everyone was stunned, only insisted on three days? Is it too little?


    When he came out, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable had a sullen face and looked at the ancestors of Diyin City as if he wanted to kill. The Emperor Yuan realm can''t be knocked up with spirit pills..."


    It''s rare to see the Blood Feather Demon Venerable so excited, everyone understood it immediately.


    It turns out that if two people go in, as long as one person can''t bear to choose to go out, the other person can only leave with them regardless of the situation.


    I couldn''t blame the Blood Feather Demon Venerable for being so angry. With his strength, he could have persisted for nearly ten days, but he could only come out after three days.


    The ancestor of Diyin City could not be slandered by him, and retorted: "If you didn''t distinguish between you and us, and you played around, would we be robbed and killed by them?"


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of Diyin City is also very helpless.


    This time they went to the battlefield between the human repair and the demon repair alliance against the demons, and became a member of the human repair and demon repair camp. But the Blood Feather Demon Lord doesn¡¯t care who his opponent is. He entered the Eight Formation Juntian Tu for experience, and he doesn¡¯t treat the creatures of the ancient battlefield in the Eight Formation Juntian Tu as real, and directly treats the people and demons around him. Shot.


    This is simply stabbing a hornet''s nest. The two men were chased by Ren Xiu and the Demon Xiu Alliance as spies on the Mozu side, but the Mozu side did not admit that they were spies at all, and they took the opportunity to kill them. It''s the enemy, and it''s good to be able to persist for three days.


    Therefore, the ancestors of Yincheng were so angry and chose to come out directly.


    Hearing this, everyone became more and more surprised at these eight formations of Juntiantu.


    Unexpectedly, the battlefield in the Eight Array Juntian Tu was so real that even the creatures inside could react normally, instead of like an illusion, it was nothing but a void after all.


    It is another peculiar reality.


    After the two came out, Li Yaonian wanted to go in.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign said: "Friend Li Daoist, I will go in with you." She stroked her hair sideburns and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, this deity will not be dragged down."


    "I''ll go in too."


    Hearing this voice, everyone turned their heads and found that it was Wen Qiao.


    A Yuanzong realm actually wants to follow the Yuandi realm to enter the eight formations of Juntiantu experience?


    The demon lords sneered, feeling that this Yuanzong realm would not know the heights of the sky and the earth, and they dared to enter the Yuandi realm, even if they would drag the two Yuandi realms out of advance.


    "Miss Wen, this..." Yinyue Demon Venerable was a little embarrassed.


    "Let Ah Wah go in." Ning Yuzhou spoke and said to them, "Don''t worry, Ah Wah won''t hold you back."


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou happily, feeling very happy, thinking that it was her husband, who would never stop her from doing anything.


    Li Yaonian glanced at Ning Yuzhou and nodded slightly.


    Upon seeing this, Yinyue Demon Sovereign had to agree. Forget it, the time is short, it is short, anyway, she is also a fairy stone sent by the teacher without life, and it is better than the Azure Demon Venerable and they have no chance to even go in.


    "I''m going in too." Wen Tutu followed, and he was worried that his sister would go inside.


    Wen Qiao naturally refused and let him go in with Pei Qiyu in the future.


    Wen Tutu suddenly felt aggrieved. It turned out that my sister treated him like that useless magic seed.


    Pei Qiyu glared at him, what does this mean? Look down on him?


    After it was settled, Wen Qiao, Li Yaonian and Yinyue Yaozun walked into the Eight Formation Juntiantu together.


    A splendid glow came on, and the three of them quickly disappeared in it.


    After not feeling their breath, Ning Yuzhou took out the alchemy furnace and some alchemy materials, and was about to prepare for alchemy.


    Everyone looked at him with a dazed expression.


    The ancestor of Diyin City couldn''t help asking: "Young Master Ning, are you trying to refine alchemy?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, took out the spirit stone, placed a spirit formation around it, and supplemented the needed spiritual power with the spirit stone.


    This space is filled with an aura of death, with no spiritual power. Fortunately, all the people present are rich in wealth-except for Jing Jue, there are many things that supplement spiritual power, and they have not faced the exhaustion of spiritual power in the body. problem.


    The magical thing is that as long as they enter the Eight Formation Juntian Diagram, they seem to be filled with spiritual power-or that they are cultivating in it, and they don''t consume much spiritual power in the body at all.


    Because of this, people can feel the terrifying place of the Eight Array Juntiantu.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou had been slowly refining the pill, everyone around couldn''t help but look at him curiously.


    When I saw him easily make a furnace of Taisu Pill, he felt unreality. It turned out that this person was like this when he made a pill. He was very fast and he was a genius.


    The alchemists they had seen in the past did not have his ability, and the speed of alchemy was much slower than him.


    Ning Jichen sat next to watch his son''s alchemy and asked, "Yuzhou, you haven''t been in yet. After Ah Wah and the others come out, do you want to go in too?"


    Originally, after Ning Jichen came out of the Eighth Formation Juntiantu, according to the order, he must have let Ning Yuzhou in. Unexpectedly, Li Yaonian and they suddenly found it, and then entered from this group of Yuan Emperor Realm. Until now, they have not finished the Yuan Emperor Realm. Looking at their looks, it was obvious that these Yuan Emperor Realms had already regarded it as their training grounds, and they would not have their turn in a short time.


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    "Why?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, and continued to make alchemy.


    The people around him felt weird when they saw it. Could this young man be so clear-hearted that he didn''t even want to practice in such a strange treasure space as the Eight Formation Juntiantu?


    Ning Jichen saw that he was silent, so he didn''t persuade him.


    He has always known that his son has acted appropriately. Since he doesn''t want to go in, there is probably some reason, so there is no need to be wordy.


    ***


    On the other side, Wen Qiao and the others came to the Eight Formation Juntian Map again.


    As soon as he stood, Wen Qiao found them on a battlefield intertwined with war.


    There were a lot of atmospheres that made her feel kind, and the demon fire spread in the distance, and a fierce beast crouched on the scorched ground, surrounded by demons and beasts wearing black armor.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked, and found that Li Yaonian and Yinyue Demon Venerable were also there, a little far away, as if they were divided into different camps.


    For example, Li Yaonian is surrounded by some people, and Yinyue Demon Venerable is surrounded by some demon cultivators, and beside her is a family of gods who make her feel cordial.


    She looked at the surrounding gods and emperors and found that the same as last time, she could not see their cultivation.


    If it''s not that their cultivation is so high that they can''t be seen, then in the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, the senses of outsiders like them are shielded and cannot be easily detected.


    Just thinking about it, a magic fire spread over, and Wen Qiao was pulled by someone.


    She looked up at the person who was pulling her, and found that it was the man who had fed her the emperor fruit.


    The man has a beautiful appearance. Even though there are many people from the gods and emperors around him, he is still outstanding among them, with an excellent demeanor, and has become the focus of the crowd. However, at this time, his shirt was stained with many marks, his hair was messy, his face was tired, and apparently the continuous fighting made him unable to maintain the neatness and cleanliness he had when he first went out.


    The man opened his mouth to her and said: Be careful.


    Then stepped forward again and continued fighting.


    Wen Qiao silently offered her weapon, followed behind the man, and joined the battle.


    The war was fierce, Wen Qiao insisted on clenching his teeth, using all his potential, trying hard to last longer.


    Not only wanted to break through, but also wanted to get along with the man who took care of her longer.


    Finally, Wen Qiao fell down with exhaustion, his body was covered with scars, and there was a hideous scar on his cheek.


    A beast leaped towards her, but before it hit her, a green leaf struck it and knocked it away.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t move, but could see the man defending her. He ruthlessly repelled the monsters, quickly picked her up on the ground, and stuffed her mouth with a fruit.


    Wen Qiao pressed her tongue against it, tasted it, and found that this fruit is not a **** emperor fruit, it does not have the magical effect of a **** emperor fruit, but it can also restore some strength to her body.


    The man guarded her back and sent her back to rest.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable who was fighting in front looked dumbfounded.


    Will the people in the ancient battlefield in the Eight Array Juntiantu take the initiative to save them outsiders?


    She has always worried that Wen Qiao, the little girl, will not be able to hold on for too long, and she is already mentally prepared, and she may soon be embarrassed and leave Juntiantu for eight formations. When they saw her fall, they were all ready to leave, but I didn''t know that she was saved by someone else.


    If you haven''t reached the limit, you don''t need to rush to leave.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable was really confused. She looked at the demon cultivators around her, and she couldn''t help but try it. She was seriously injured, would the demon cultivator next to her rescue her directly to the back to rest.


    Wen Qiao, who was sent to the rear, lay in the tent, holding a plate of Lingguo that she couldn''t even name her with a dazed expression.

 Chapter 552：

    Outside the Eight Array Juntian Map, the world is still desolate and silent.


    Wen Tutu and the others guarded the Eight Array Juntian Map, staring nervously at the situation inside.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm were also keeping an eye on them, like the Blood Feather Demon Venerable and the Diyin City ancestors, they were still waiting for the people inside to come out, so it was their turn to go in again.


    Only the Qing Po Yao Zun and his friend, the Golden Ape Yao Zun, had a gloomy face.


    Anyway, even if the people inside came out, it would not be the turn of the two of them. After all, they did not contain immortal spiritual power, everything was useless.


    For this reason, the Golden Ape Demon Venerable wanted to learn from the shamelessness of the Blood Feather Demon Venerable, put down his figure, and went to the group of juniors for something that contained fairy spiritual power.


    but¡­¡­


    He glanced at the group of juniors, except for Ning Yuzhou, who was still calmly refining alchemy, the others were cunning, and it was not easy to exchange from them for things with immortal spiritual power.


    "They''ve been in for eight days, haven''t they?" Su Molan asked quietly.


    No matter how small the sound was, the scene was full of discerning cultivators, and it seemed a little weird if I didn''t hear it.


    That little girl in Yuanzong Realm was able to hold on to eight days, which is really amazing.


    Regarding this, Blood Feather Demon Venerable was the most dissatisfied, and couldn¡¯t help but ridicule the ancestors of Diyin City. , Aren''t you ashamed?"


    No matter how good the ancestors of Diyin City are, they can''t help cursing: "Is it the reason for the deity? Why don''t you reflect on yourself? Next time, let''s go in again and see who can hold on to the end."


    "Just come in!" The Blood Feather Demon Venerable didn''t care, he felt that he must have persisted for a long time.


    After the two scolded each other, they stared at the Eight Formation Jun Tiantu with intent again.


    They felt that the people inside should be reaching their limits, and they might be out soon.


    The good thing about these eight formations of Juntian Tu is that it doesn''t take long to go in each time, and you don''t have to wait too long. Although there are restrictions, it is better than being occupied all the time.


    As they thought, the three of them finally came out on the ninth day.


    Everyone looked over, and when they saw their appearance, they were all a little surprised.


    As in the past, both Li Yaonian and Yinyue Demon Venerable were scarred and scarred. At first glance, they knew that they had experienced fierce wars inside and used their potential to the limit.


    Compared with them, although Wen Qiao was in tattered clothes, her injuries were not serious, and she was even very energetic, and she did not see much exhaustion from continuous battles.


    Everyone looked at this scene in amazement, Wen Qiao''s condition was so good that it made them suspect that these three people came out of the Eighth Formation Juntian Diagram, it shouldn''t be the reason Wen Qiao couldn''t bear it.


    The fact is also true.


    Yinyue Yaozun said sorry to Li Yaonian: "Friend Li Daoist, I''m really sorry, the deity will leave first."


    Yinyue Demon Venerable clearly knew that he had chosen to leave first, and Li Yaonian and Wen Qiao naturally had to leave the ancient battlefield with her, and could not continue to fight.


    Li Yaonian didn''t say anything, nodded at her lightly, and went to the side to adjust her breath.


    Although Jian Xiu''s reaction was weak, it could be seen that he actually didn''t care. Since he chose three people to enter, he naturally had to be psychologically prepared and would come out early. In fact, he was surprised to be able to last until the ninth day. Originally, he thought it would only last for three or four days.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Wen Tutu jumped over and checked Wen Qiao up and down.


    Little Phoenix flew over Wen Qiao''s shoulder again and rubbed her body.


    Wen Gungun also rolled over, paws Wen Qiao¡¯s legs, and sat on her vamp, because it is really small, like two black and white hair **** hanging on it, it doesn¡¯t affect Wen Qiao in any way. action.


    Wen Qiao said to them: "I''m fine." When she suddenly thought of something, her eyes lit up, "I have something good for you."


    "What good thing?" The teacher ran over lifelessly and asked curiously.


    Wen Qiao squinted, and a shallow pear vortex appeared on her lips, which made people feel her good mood now.


    She didn''t answer, first ran to Ning Yuzhou and took out a plate of Lingguo from her storage bag.


    When that pan of spirit fruit appeared, there was a refreshing breath in the air, which caused the spiritual power in the human body to faintly float, even the Yuan Emperor realm was not surprised.


    The spirit fruit that can make the Yuan Emperor realm respond, shows how extraordinary it is.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the pan of spirit fruit, and they swallowed silently.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished making a pot of pill, his eyes were gentle when he saw her running over.


    He looked down at the pan of spirit fruit. There were three colors of this spirit fruit, red vermillion fruit, yellow pill fruit, and purple crystal fruit. The color was bright and soft. Very abundant power.


    "Husband, eat one." Wen Qiao took a yellow pill to him.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted it with a smile, without rejecting her kindness.


    Then Wen Qiao divided the spirit fruit to the people around him, and all the companions around him had them. After a round, there were still a few left.


    She took a look and ran over to Li Yaonian, one for the ancestor of Diyin City, one for the Silver Moon Demon Venerable, and even the Blood Feather Demon Venerable with a stinky face.


    The Blood Feather Demon Sovereign looked at her in astonishment.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "In the space in front, Senior has blocked the high-order blood beasts for us, which is considered a thank you."


    This is of course an excuse. Although the Blood Feather Demon Venerable did block the blood beast in front, it was just an automatic behavior that he needed the blood beast to cultivate. But at least this Blood Feather Demon Venerable acted impermanently and didn''t really have any evil thoughts. As long as he could meet his cultivation requirements, he could still speak very well.


    Wen Qiao wanted to pull more alliances.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable didn''t say anything, and ate the purple crystal fruit directly.


    When he finished eating, he was taken aback again.


    Wen Qiao divided them into spirit fruits, in fact, they were divided according to their needs. Red vermillion fruit, yellow Dan fruit, and purple crystal fruit. Different spirit fruit will respond differently when eaten. Zhu fruit is treated and Dan fruit is restored. Spiritual power, Jingguo makes the Lingtai clear and bright.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable cultivates with blood qi, and the spirit platform is turbid, because it cannot keep clear from time to time, and sometimes it will over-enlarge its nature, giving people the illusion of acting madly.


    Everyone has spirit fruits, only the Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the Golden Ape Demon Venerable do not, and the two demon Venerables are almost angry.


    This is repelling them brightly.


    If in normal times, I was slapped like this by a junior, I would have slapped him to death.


    But at this time, where can I shoot? Can''t even breathe out, can only hold back.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable chuckled, and said to Wen Qiao: "Miss Wen, where did this spirit fruit come from? The power contained in it is very strong. Just after the deity ate it, his injuries healed by 30%."


    Don''t underestimate these 30%. If you are on the battlefield, you can recover 30% of your injuries in an instant, but the key to saving lives is even turning defeat into victory.


    Other people were also curious about where Wen Qiao got such a good thing, and stared at her.


    Wen Qiao didn''t hide it, and said honestly: "In the Eighth Formation Juntian Tu, someone gave it to me."


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be this answer. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then thought of something, the eyes looking at the eight formations of Jun Tiantu became more and more hot.


    Yinyue Demon Sovereign had a stunned look, "That''s how it is!" She asked in a puzzled manner, "Miss Wen, you know those people..." She quickly reacted and found that she was talking nonsense.


    The eight formations of Juntian Tu presents the events of the ancient battlefield. Even though the inside has evolved into an infinitely real world, how can a little girl, Wen Qiao, know people from the ancient times?


    However, on the battlefield at the time, Wen Qiao was indeed protected by the people around her, saved her away, and even treated her, so that she could stay in it longer than they did. If it weren''t for her delay, it is estimated that this girl has stayed longer than Li Yao''s year-although this kind of long-term method is not because of her potential, but is it not a chance?


    Ning Yuzhou once said that there are opportunities for everyone in the Eight Array Juntian Tu. At first they thought they were entering the ancient battlefield to sharpen themselves. They didn''t understand until they saw Wen Qiao bring out a plate of extremely valuable spiritual fruit from it. This opportunity is not only sharpening.


    Others also want to understand the connection.


    "So that''s the case!" Jing Jue said excitedly, "That means, can''t I also get some Soul Master''s resources from it?" Oh, what are you waiting for, hurry in.


    The demon lords are also ready to move.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable couldn''t wait to go in with the ancestors of Diyin City.


    Seeing the two Yuan Emperor realms entered, Wen Tutu and Jing Jue who also wanted to enter could only secretly puck their lips.


    Forget it, they can''t beat the Yuan Emperor Realm, so let''s wait for the next one.


    They are not afraid that this group of Yuan Emperor realm will be occupied all the time. After all, there are not many things that contain immortal spiritual power in these people. The only guess is that they may get Li Yaonian, who is the treasure of the sword saint in the sun eclipse sword mound. Demon Lord does not have it.


    After dividing the spirit fruit, Wen Qiao sat next to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou asked about her in the ancient battlefield, confirmed that she had not suffered any injuries inside, smiled and touched her head, and told her to be careful.


    Wen Qiao nodded, took his hand, put a soundproof array around, and whispered: "Husband, the person who gave me the spirit fruit may be from the emperor''s clan."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her in surprise and listened to her narration quietly.


    "There is a very good-looking man there. He has saved me many times and called me a silly sister... Do you think he treats me as his sister?"


    Ning Yuzhou just looked at her without speaking.


    Wen Qiao scratched her face and said shyly: "My parents only gave birth to me. I haven''t realized what it''s like to have a brother..."


    The elder brother should be like the man in the Eight Formation Juntiantu, as long as there is danger, he will appear to protect his sister.


    Even if she knew she was not his sister, Wen Qiao was still very happy.


    The rules of the eight formations of Juntiantu are that everyone who enters must blend into the ancient battlefield and have their own identity. If you want to come, her identity in it is the man''s younger sister.


    She wanted to stay in this place to continue her practice, but she didn''t want to leave.


    "Then stay." Ning Yuzhou said slowly, "Why don''t you practice until you reach the Yuanhuang Realm before leaving."


    "Can you?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    "Naturally, I can''t go out anyway, just use the Eight Formation Juntian Tu to practice."


    He made a lot of sense. The Yuan Emperor realm had already been explored nearby. There was nothing in this place except for this kind of mainland debris, and there was no way out. They seemed to be trapped here and couldn''t leave.


    Since there is no way out, then practice in the Eight Formation Juntiantu.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable and the Diyin City ancestors came out five days later.


    After the two came out, they began to scold each other again, one scolded the other side to drag him back, the other scolded the cultivator for lack of camp awareness, and attacked regardless of the enemy and us, so that he could only come out early.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable still fights when he sees people, regardless of his identity in it, so our cultivators can''t help but kill him.


    When the two were arguing, they had been waiting for a long time, Wentutu, and they hurried in.


    There were a lot of people going in this time, Wen Tutu, Jing Jue, Su Molan, Pei Qiyu and Shi Wuming all went in together. Except for smelling the rabbit, these people''s cultivation bases are similar, and none of them is dragging them down.


    Originally, the teacher had no life and didn''t want to go in, but Ning Yuzhou spoke, and Wen Qiao persuaded him from the side, so he could only follow up in tears.


    Four days later, they came out with scars.


    Compared with the first time they went in, these people have experience, and they can persist for four days. It can be seen that they are very good, and they all have different gains.


    Jing Jue smiled from ear to ear, "I got a few Yin-attribute spirit grasses in it, which were given to me by the soul beast."


    As a soul master, still not recognized by human and ghost cultivators. But it didn''t matter, the soul beast on the battlefield admitted that he was very kind to him, and even under his command, it would help him find a lot of yin attribute spiritual things.


    It can be said that if you go in a few more times, Jing Jue will be able to get the resources that need to be cultivated from within, without having to go to the Nether Realm himself.


    This made Jing Jue discover that the Eight Array Juntian Tu was a treasure trove.


    Others did not gain as much as him, and most of them were in sharpening their combat skills.


    And Su Molan once again met the Pleiades in the ancient battlefield. The Pleiades treated her extremely well. After saving her several times, her eye sockets were a little red.


    It turns out that in the ancient times, their home and star map had reached an agreement.


    The Pleiades who have not been damaged are extremely friendly to their bloodline.


    When several people came out, because of their injuries, the devilish energy on Pei Qiyu''s body overflowed again.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm present looked over in surprise.


    "Are you a magic repair?" Diyin City ancestor asked in surprise.


    Pei Qiyu looked over gloomily.


    Wen Qiao, who had been waiting on the side, stood up instantly, Ning Yuzhou slowly put down the spirit grass he was dealing with, Su Molan and Shi Wuming surrounded Pei Qiyu with a vigilant look.


    As a person from the Soul Beast Continent, Jing Jue couldn''t help stepping forward and said: "Several seniors, although Young Master Pei is a magic repairer, he has never done anything to harm the world and reason. He and us just have a different position..."


    Seeing their reaction, the ancestors of Diyin City couldn''t help choking.


    This gave him the illusion that he was a wicked person. In fact, he didn''t want to do anything. He just asked the last sentence.


    Li Yaonian took a faint look, stood up, and said: "The deity is going in, who is with you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw the Blood Feather Demon Venerable jump up and said excitedly: "This deity will go in with you!" Then he glared at the Diyin City ancestor, "This time you don''t go in and drag your legs back."


    The ancestor of Diyin City was immediately frustrated by him and deliberately said to Li Yaonian: "Friend Li Daoist, you must be careful to get involved by him. He is the enemy and we are indiscriminately attacking."


    Li Yaonian gave a faint hum, and looked at Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, do you want to be together?"


    "Yes!" Wen Qiao jumped up happily.


    Upon seeing this, Yinyue Demon Venerable was naturally unwilling to show weakness.


    So in the end, the three Yuandi realms and one Yuanzong realm once again entered the Eight Formation Juntiantu.


    After the four of them entered, they turned over the identity of Pei Qiyu''s demon repair so naturally, and did not intend to pursue it.


    For the Yuan Emperor Realm, a Yuanzong Realm''s demonic repairs can''t make much waves, not to mention that he is a friend of Wenqiao and their friends, this point is still willing to give.


    Not to mention that the Blood Feather Demon Venerable had previously exchanged a lot of things containing celestial power in Pei Qiyu, and he even disdain to make a move.


    When his vision changed, Wen Qiao saw the man next to him again.


    Xu Ye found her gaze, the man turned to look at her, and said to her: silly sister, pay attention to the battlefield, don''t be distracted.


    Wen Qiao obediently responded, and once again participated in the fierce war, sharpened his battle, and tapped his greatest potential.


    Wen Qiao fought steadily under the protection of the emperor family.


    However, not far away, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable began to behave again, hitting the enemy not enough, and directly attacking the friendly army around him, causing a commotion, and he was regarded as a spy of the demon clan by the friend.


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable who had been prepared for a long time was far away from him, as if he didn''t know him.


    Until the Blood Feather Demon Venerable was chased all the way and escaped from the battlefield, she continued to participate in the battle with a smile, hoping that the Blood Feather Demon Venerable could last longer this time and don''t hold them back.

 Chapter 553：

    Wen Qiao was injured again.


    Then she was picked up by a man from the Emperor''s family who called her "silly sister" back to the back, where there was a special resting place.


    The war ahead was anxious, and the air was filled with the breath of killing. Every creature that came to the battlefield was tense. The only thought was to kill and kill until the opponent retreated.


    However, no matter whether it was Human Race, Demon Race or Ghost Repair, none of them backed down.


    Why not refund?


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that although they were able to integrate into the ancient battlefield because of the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, they could only watch and listen, but could not inquire about redundant news. They are like a participant, but also like a wanderer.


    When they came here, they had experienced the cruelty of countless ancient battlefields, but they couldn''t leave the battlefield.


    There is no way to detect more.


    He still held a plate of Lingguo given by his "brother" in his arms. After Wen Qiao ate a healing Zhuguo, he put away the others.


    After entering the Eighth Formation Juntiantu several times, Wen Qiao had already figured out the law.


    In the ancient battlefield of the Eight Formation Juntiantu, outsiders like them could not open the storage bag they carried. Even if they were injured, they could only grit their teeth and endure it until the scars were so scarred that they could not sustain it, then leave the Eighth Formation Juntiantu.


    The only exception is that the creatures in the ancient battle took the initiative to heal them.


    Wen Qiao also benefited from this in order to stay in the Eight Formation Juntian Tu for so long, otherwise, with her cultivation base, it would be impossible for her to stay for as long as those Yuan Emperor realm ancestors.


    The healing effect of the red vermillion fruit is very good. Wen Qiao has already understood that these spirit fruits are actually planted by the **** emperor. The **** emperor clan is a natural spiritual trainer. In their hands, all plants will grow happily.


    The emperor family does not rely on spirit pills. After being injured, they choose spiritual fruit and other treatments with corresponding functions.


    After getting better, Wen Qiao stuffed the remaining spirit fruit into the cloth bag around her waist.


    The storage bag cannot be opened here, and can only be filled in the way of mortals. This cloth bag was made by Wen Qiao.


    When she returned to the battlefield, she saw the "brother" look over, his eyes fell on the cloth bag around her waist, and he suddenly smiled.


    Wen Qiao was no longer ashamed and embarrassed when he saw him doing this kind of thing for the first time.


    The man rubbed her head, smiled and said: What a silly sister!


    She is not stupid!


    Wen Qiao secretly thought that she would take these spirit fruits back to her husband to taste. Since her husband was unwilling to enter the ancient battlefield, she would get him more good things.


    **


    Leaving the ancient battlefield again, Wen Qiao''s state is still the best.


    The most severely injured was the Blood Feather Demon Venerable. This master who was pursued and killed by both the enemy and us on the battlefield did not know where he finally escaped. He actually survived until the ninth day.


    When he came out, he pointed to Yinyue Demon Venerable and scolded her for dragging her back: "Even a Yuanzong Realm is better than you. Is it possible that you, the Yuan Emperor Realm demon venerable, can''t get up by taking pills?"


    Yinyue Demon Venerable rolled his eyes at him, "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand the situation. Even if the deity wants to take the pill, should the Soul Beast Continent have enough pill for the deity?"


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable was still in a dilemma, feeling that it was the Silver Moon Demon Venerable that was dragging them down.


    This time it was still the Silver Moon Demon Venerable who couldn''t hold back and came out first, only nine days.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable turned his head and said to Li Yaonian: "Next time you don''t want this kind of hindrance, the three of us will go in, maybe we can stay for a full month."


    Still thinking about a month? Want to be beautiful!


    Yinyue Yaozun ignored him, turned his head and left.


    Wen Qiao brought the spirit fruit he got from the ancient battlefield of the Eight Array Juntian Tu to Ning Yuzhou.


    This time there was one more jade-white spirit fruit that was as bright as jade, but there was only one, and the bright white luster on the surface seemed extremely holy. Ning Yuzhou took it out and smiled and said, "This is white ginseng jade. It is a pity to swallow it directly, and it can be refined into a spirit pill."


    "Then make alchemy." Wen Qiao did not hesitate.


    Ning Yuzhou picked and picked again, seeing the envy and jealousy of the people around him.


    Among the many people who entered the Eight Formation Juntiantu, only Wen Qiao took things out of it. Although Jing Jue had spirit beasts to help him find things, they were all Yin-attribute spirit grass, and they couldn¡¯t use it, no. Lingguo like Wenqiao here are all good things.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished picking, Wen Qiao shared the fruit with them.


    After Wentutu finished eating a Danguo, he said to Wenqiao: "Sister, I think I can enter the Eighth Formation Juntiantu a few more times, and I should be able to advance."


    Wen Qiao saw that she stretched her hand on his wrist and probed his body personally, and it was immediately obvious.


    Demon cultivating transformation is not easy, and the cultivation speed is slower than human cultivating. Since the transformation, although Wentutu has been to the wind field of Tianlun continent to practice, he has also practiced in the inheritance space of Senluo Temple for ten years, but There is not much profit, and it is still accumulating.


    Now that they have accumulated almost the same amount, they need an opportunity to cross a small realm.


    With the cruelty of the ancient battlefield in the Eight Array Juntian Map, it is very easy to break through.


    Wen Qiao immediately fed him a few more pills and said, "Okay, you practice hard."


    In the following days, everyone still took turns to enter the eight formations of Juntian Tu to practice.


    Finally, the Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the Golden Ape Demon Venerable couldn''t help but give up their faces and exchanged something with Li Yaonian for some immortal spiritual power. It is impossible for them to lay down their faces and look for those juniors, but they are not reconciled and can only watch the treasure in front of them without a chance, so they choose Li Yaonian.


    They can already be sure that Li Yao absolutely got the treasure left by the sword saint in that year, and then they can get the thing containing the fairy power to enter the eight formations of the Juntian map.


    Li Yaonian did not refuse, saying: "It is okay to exchange with you, but the deity is limited here, so I can only share some of you."


    They didn¡¯t know how many things contained immortal spiritual power in him, and they couldn¡¯t explore it personally, but they all understood what he meant. Li Yaonian regarded the Eight Formation Juntiantu as a place to sharpen his own practice, and wanted to save more. The things of fairy power are in order to enter, so it is impossible to mix them too much.


    If this space is not closed, it would be good, they can go out to find something that contains immortal spiritual power, instead of just swapping with people.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable learned of their plan and couldn''t help pouring cold water.


    "There are not many things that contain immortal spiritual power in the outside world like this. If other people also know the situation here, they will be crazy to collect objects that contain immortal spiritual power. How can they take your turn?"


    Without waiting for them to stare, she continued: "Also, don''t forget that this place is located in the depths of the abyss. If the soul master sent us in, can ordinary people come in?"


    After all, they actually borrowed the convenience of the Soul Master to come here fortunately.


    At first, I was only worried that the only soul guardian of the soul beast continent would die in the tide of soul beasts, so I chose to **** him to send it over. It was also because of this conscience that they made a big deal. They are more than those who did not come. lucky.


    The expressions of the two green soul monsters were slightly stagnant.


    Yes, they have not forgotten that this is the depths of the abyss. The space they are in is the body of a monster, which has never been discovered by the world.


    This also made them realize how important Jing Jue, the soul master, is.


    "Boy, you have to practice well inside." Qing Po Yao Zun said to Jing Jue, and then entered the Eight Formation Juntian Diagram with Golden Ape Yao Zun.


    Jing Jue was no longer the way he used to, trembling in the face of these monsters, hearing his words, his face was puzzled.


    "What does he mean?" Jing Jue turned his head and asked the teacher that he was lifeless, thinking that his brother''s mind was turning fast.


    Master Wuming patted his shoulders to clarify his confusion, "What he meant is that your existence is very important in the soul beast continent, and you will quickly upgrade your cultivation base, and you will be used in the future."


    "Using me?" Jing Jue was still puzzled.


    Pei Qiyu has never seen such a dull person, and couldn''t help but say: "If anyone wants to come here in the future, they must go deep into the abyss. Who can come in except the soul beast master? They will rely on you to come in, worrying about your cultivation. Too weak, a soul beast in Diyuan accidentally tore it." Then, his voice changed, "Also, aren''t you short of spirit stones? You can refine more soul seals and sell them to the land. Yuan¡¯s cultivators, or take over some more soul beasts, and lease them to cultivators who need to walk in the abyss..."


    Jing Jue''s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, and the eyes that looked at Pei Qiyu were simply God of Wealth.


    He rushed over and said movedly: "Brother Pei, this idea is really great. You gave me a good idea. I won''t worry about using spirit stones anymore."


    Pei Qiyu pulled away the arm he was holding, and said coldly and noblely: "This is nothing! I believe anyone who is not too stupid will understand your value."


    Once as a useless soul master, he could only climb to the Yuanzong realm with difficulty even in his practice, and suffered all the hardships. This is because, except for the master of the Senluo Temple, he was once again so affirmed of his value. It just touched him badly.


    The touched Jing Jue promised: "Brother Pei, Brother Wuming, Girl Wen...If you want to enter Diyuan again in the future, please find me at any time, brother has nothing to say."


    Wen Qiao raised the corners of her mouth and gave him a sincere smile, "That''s it."


    Those few Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors who had not entered the Eighth Formation Juntian Tu saw that this group of juniors reached an agreement in a short period of time, and suddenly they didn''t know what to say.


    What Pei Qiyu said just now is what they have been thinking about these days.


    They will not be stuck here all the time. Sooner or later they will find a way out. At the same time, if they are lucky, they will see the sky again and be known to the world. It would be a pity if the Eight Formation Juntiantu was such a magical place to continue to be buried.


    But wanting to enter the depths of the earth safely is a problem.


    Only the soul master can extradite.


    Jing Jue, the soul guardian, is indeed very important, as far as the entire soul beast continent is concerned, there is no more important existence than him.


    No years of practice, a group of people guarding the eight formations of Juntian Diagram, but they don''t feel that this utterly dying space is difficult to endure.


    Although there is no spiritual energy in this place, you don¡¯t need to consider these when you practice in the Eight Formation Juntiantu. In addition, cultivators are used to carry all their belongings with them when they go out. They are rich in wealth, within a hundred years. There is no need to worry about lack of training materials.


    Even if it doesn''t, there are still opportunities in the Eight Formation Juntian Map, and some can be obtained.


    They all entered the eight formations of Juntian Tu to practice, but Ning Yuzhou still sat silently outside the eight formations of Juntian Tu, either refining alchemy or refining tools, or drawing symbols and refining formations.


    The group of practitioners in the Soul Beast Continent didn''t pay much attention at first. When they saw that he had practiced all the pill talisman formations and threw the refined things into the storage bag, they were all a little numb.


    What else is this person? In other words, is there anything he won''t?


    "There are things that my husband doesn''t know." Wen Qiao said solemnly.


    Jing Jue asked curiously: "What is it?"


    "Giving birth to a baby."


    "..."


    Jing Jue glanced at Ning Yuzhou''s handsome and innocent face, and happened to face the line of sight he was looking at. He immediately sat down tightly and said weakly, "This...not count."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and agreed: "You are right, in fact, it''s okay for a male to have a baby."


    Jing Jue: "..."


    Jing Jue decided to skip this dangerous topic, and asked instead, "Does Young Master Ning really not enter the Eight Forms of Juntian Tu practice?"


    Wen Qiao did not answer, but looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou said slowly: "I am a weak alchemist, and the fighting and killing in it are not suitable for me."


    Everyone: "..."


    God-like "weak alchemist", the question is, are you just a alchemist?


    Although he didn''t know why he didn''t want to go in, everyone naturally wouldn''t force him, and they weren''t their cubs, so why bother to take that unnecessary care for this kind of pill talisman who is so proficient in the treasure of heaven?


    As time passed, everyone stayed at the Eight Array Juntiantu for longer and longer.


    After countless killings and grinds, they have all gained. Among them, Li Yaonian and Wen Qiao are the most obvious ones.


    Qing Po Yao Zun couldn''t help but said jealously: "After leaving this ghost place, is that Jian Xiu about to enter the middle stage of the Yuan Emperor Realm?"


    You must know that the more advanced the cultivator, the more difficult it is to practice. A small realm may not be able to cross it for thousands of years. In the reign of Li Yao, he was promoted to the realm of the Yuan Emperor, but it has only been a hundred years, and the future is long.


    But after eight formations of Juntiantu¡¯s ancient battlefield, countless killings allowed him to reborn in a short period of time, and the aura on his body became more and more condensed. If it hadn¡¯t been for the lack of spiritual power in this place, I¡¯m afraid he would have long since retired and attacked the Yuan Emperor. Mid-term.


    Compared with him, Wen Qiao, who is about to break through the Yuanhuang Realm, is nothing.


    "Sword repairers are all lunatics, so what''s the comparison with him?" Yinyue Demon Venerable didn''t care.


    "Blood Feather? He is also a lunatic, nothing to compare."


    Speaking of the Blood Feather Demon Venerable, the Azure Soul Demon Venerable is angry.


    No matter who enters the ancient battlefield with him, he will be affected by his enemies and we. But when he ran away, no matter what happened to the flood behind him, he was involved many times. In the end, everyone has experience. After entering the ancient battlefield, they hurriedly stayed away from him, pretending not to know him, so that they would not be affected by him.


    But later they discovered that they were all like this, and they were still affected by him, because the Blood Feather Demon Venerable returned with the people who chased him, so that their scarred bodies on the battlefield could no longer bear the burden. Can leave with hatred.


    After going out, the shameless Blood Feather Demon Venerable dared to bite them back and blamed them for going out early and dragging him down.


    Except for Li Yaonian and Wen Qiao, everyone was angry with him.


    The immortal spirit power on Blood Feather Demon Venerable''s body quickly ran out, and he ran to exchange a few immortal spirit stones with Master Wuming.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable asked curiously: "Master, how many such fairy stones are there on your body?"


    The teacher grinned lifelessly, "Not much, just grabbed it and threw it in the storage bag."


    How much is a handful?


    Everyone has a question in their hearts, but it is not easy to ask in the public.


    Until Li Yaonian had also used up the things that contained celestial spirit power, he also went to exchange celestial spirit stones with the teacher.


    Shi Wuming very generously shared the things he exchanged with the Yuan Emperor Realm with Wen Qiao, and those who saw it had a share.


    "If you are like this, the fairy spirit stone will be used up soon, right?" Jing Jue asked worriedly.


    "Just use it up." The teacher said nonchalantly, "Anyway, we are trapped here, and we don''t know when to go out. We can only rely on the eight formations of Juntian Tu to practice. So you have to work harder and quickly get the cultivation base. Ascend."


    Jing Jue was very touched, and felt that the teacher had no life and really talked about loyalty--the immortal spirit stone he used to enter the Eighth Formation Juntiantu was given by the other party.


    Therefore, when the teacher had no life to announce that his immortal spirit stone was used up, Jing Jue became more guilty.


    Without the fairy spirit stone, the eight formations of Jun Tiantu would lose its meaning, and everyone could only squat outside and watch it.


    "It would be great if I could go out." Wen Qiao said, letting the teacher have no life to return to the Seven Soul Sect and get some fairy stones.


    As soon as these words fell, suddenly the whole space vibrated.

 Chapter 554：

    Feeling the vibration of the space, everyone was stunned and couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was also a little surprised, with an innocent expression on her face: "I didn''t do anything."


    Of course they knew that she didn''t do anything, and the Yuan Emperor Realm present could be sure of this, but it was a coincidence that they couldn''t help but look at her.


    This junior''s luck seems to be very good-no, it should be said that it is the best among them. It can be known that she can always get the chance from the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, but those who don''t know think that the Eight Form Juntian Tu is her The treasure of the family would treat her so kindly.


    The vibration of the space is getting stronger and stronger, as if something is about to be broken.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously grabbed Ning Yuzhou and looked at the surroundings vigilantly.


    The vibration of the space even trembled with the debris of the continent under their feet. Everyone was vigilant and concentrated, trying to figure out the source of the vibration in the space.


    Suddenly, a passage appeared in the dark and extinguished space, and a very cold and tyrannical aura poured out from it.


    "What is that?" Yinyue Demon Venerable said in astonishment.


    Li Yaonian said solemnly: "It should be the evil and evil spirit in the depths of the earth."


    This space was originally dark and extinguished, because the passage was opened, and the evil black air poured in caused the space to become extremely unstable, as if the entire space was about to be ravaged by it.


    It''s not safe here.


    "What to do?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable said impatiently, "Why did the evil spirit outside come in?"


    "Isn''t it coming in?" Diyin City ancestor said, "The deity thinks that the space channel should be opened. Just over there is the outside world. It took the opportunity to come in..."


    Before he finished speaking, he himself was stunned.


    Li Yaonian decisively said: "Go, let''s go out."


    Obviously, they can finally leave this enclosed space.


    "Wait, the evil spirit is all outside, and it depends on the seriousness of the situation, just go out like this?" Jin Yuan Yaozun was a life-saving, and quickly stopped Li Yaonian who was about to leave.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable is no big deal, "Then fight it out."


    He is now eager to leave here, first go get some fairy power things, and then find a chance to come back later, continue to go to the ancient battlefield to kill a wave.


    Seeing that these two guys don''t listen to persuasion, they must kill them directly. What can the others do? Can only bite the bullet.


    Jing Jue hurriedly distributed the imperial soul seal he refined after coming to this space, and one person grabbed a handful for fear that it would not be enough, even in the Yuan Emperor realm. They may have to rely on Yuan Emperor Realm to leave here.


    Then, he released the soul beasts that had been wounded.


    The crowd sat on the soul beast, led by the soul beast, rushed towards the space channel.


    Facing the extremely cold and tyrannical evil spirit, everyone had the illusion of being suppressed by it, and their expressions were a little tranced, even though Li Yaonian and Blood Feather Demon Venerable, who were in front of them, shot them with sword and blood It broke open, but the black energy that swept through was still unacceptable.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a magic card.


    The magic card burst into a holy clear light, and wherever the clear light touched, the black evil spirit disappeared instantly.


    Qingguang turned into a cocoon, shrouded everyone in it, and moved out of the space channel.


    When they came out of the space channel, they were faced with a stronger evil spirit, as if the whole world was enveloped by the cold, tyrannical black air mass, and no creatures could be seen.


    "Where is this? Have we gone out?" Shi Wuming asked.


    "Go out." Ning Yuzhou replied calmly, "Look behind you."


    Behind?


    Everyone looked behind them, a black air mass filled, and they couldn''t see anything. Until the soul beast ran forward for a while, left a little further away, and looked back again, they finally saw clearly what was behind them.


    It was a giant beast entrenched in the boundless darkness.


    The figure of the giant beast is like a shadow in the black air mass. It is impossible to teach people to see its full picture. You can only vaguely know its hugeness. It stands quietly here, as if it is guarding something, and it is like a fierce from ancient times. beast.


    Everyone looked at it for a while, and finally reacted.


    "Did we come out of this beast''s body just now?" Yinyue Demon Venerable said softly.


    "It''s not its body, it came out of its internal space." Ning Yuzhou corrected her.


    There is a huge difference between the two. Although the giant beast is huge, its body still has internal organs, bones and flesh, no matter how big the space is. But if it is a self-contained space within the giant beast, it is different. The only space that can swallow the ancient battlefield together is also the self-contained space within the giant beast.


    There is no such thing as a way out for this kind of self-generated internal space, unless the owner opens it.


    "Then why did the space suddenly open again?" The Blood Feather Demon Venerable asked inexplicably. He had to figure out this question, so that it would be convenient for him to come in in the future.


    This is a good question.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "You should be very clear that we have been there for ten years."


    ten years? Wouldn''t it be the soul beast wave once again every ten years?


    Until this moment, everyone finally realized that it was because of the soul beast tide that this space would be opened for them to go out. The connection during this period is still related to the spirit beast tide of Di Yuan.


    Therefore, it is still necessary to solve the matter of the spirit beast tide.


    Knowing this, everyone looked at Jing Jue one after another.


    Jing Jue was so stressed by them that they had to look at Ning Yuzhou for help. Feeling this kind of time, he really doesn''t know what to do, and I hope Young Master Ning can give a hint.


    After knowing him for so many years, Jing Jue had faintly a blind concept, nothing Ning Yuzhou didn''t know.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the giant beast enveloped in the black air mass, and said: "To solve the crisis in the deep abyss, we must first remove the black energy formed by the power of evil evil."


    Upon hearing this, the Yuan Emperor Realm present looked at each other.


    They looked at the ubiquitous black air mass, and if Ning Yuzhou had been blocking it with the clear light cocoon formed by the magic card, they were afraid that they would not be able to speak here.


    They don''t know how many magic cards Ning Yuzhou has. If they run out of magic cards, will they still be able to walk in this terrible place like they are now? Not to mention the elimination of these evil forces.


    "How to clear it?" Li Yaonian asked humbly.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Red lotus industry fire can be cleared."


    Everyone: "..."


    The cultivator of the Soul Beast Continent looked at Ning Yuzhou''s gaze-Guoguodi said, this is playing with them? Where are they going to make red lotus karma? They have naturally heard about the Red Lotus Karma Fire, but isn''t that unique to the Nether Realm?


    Wen Qiao and the others also looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    They knew that Ning Yuzhou would not be aimless, and since he said that the red lotus karma was okay, it was right.


    This reminded them of the red lotus karmic fire that they saw on Mochizuki Island in the Immortal Sea when they were living in the Netherworld. It is estimated that it was the only red lotus karmic fire born between heaven and earth.


    It''s just that he was able to return from the Nether Realm that day, and it was impossible to enter the Nether Realm to search for the Red Lotus Karma.


    Jing Jue said with a bitter face: "Young Master Ning, there is no Red Lotus Karma..."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "I know, so I can only rely on you."


    "Me?" Jing Jue was stunned.


    "Yes, you are a soul master. It is said that a soul master can communicate through the netherworld and summon ghosts and gods. Why don''t you try to summon the red lotus karma?"


    Jing Jue: "..." He felt that Young Master Ning was joking.


    Facing everyone''s gaze, Jing Jue said weakly: "Young Master Ning, don''t laugh..."


    "I didn''t laugh." Ning Yuzhou looked at him lightly, "Among the inheritance you got in Senluo Temple, there should be the inheritance of Summoning the Nether, have you enlightened it?"


    "Not yet..." Jing Jue said in a very small voice, "After I saw it, I felt it was useless, because the passage between the Nether Realm and the Human Realm was closed, and it was impossible to summon it."


    "If you don''t try to summon, how do you know that you can''t summon?" Ning Yuzhou looked at him seriously, "Don''t forget, you are the successor of the Soul Master selected by Jiu Ming Sen Luo, and only you can do it."


    Not knowing which sentence was stimulated, Jing Jue''s expression suddenly became serious.


    He said firmly with a face: "Young Master Ning, you are right, I haven''t tried it. How do I know if it''s not working?" Then the topic changed, and he looked at the black air mass around him, "It''s just that I need time..."


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou said dismissively, "presumably the seniors present should help you."


    As the "predecessors", what can the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty realm say? Of course I wanted to help him, otherwise everyone would have to fold it here, even the Azure Soul Demon Venerable and the Golden Ape Demon Venerable, who have been harboring evil intentions, dare not do anything at this time.


    Li Yaonian said very simply: "If there is anything that needs to be done by the deity, just say it."


    "Find a place to hide first." Ning Yuzhou said, "The group of spirit beasts are coming out."


    Not long after his words fell, everyone felt the surrounding movement, and saw countless blood-red eyes lit up in the darkness, and a steady stream of soul beasts appeared.


    The fresh air that bloomed with the magic card had always been holy, and the evil spirits did not invade, and the soul beasts avoided automatically and moved towards the top one after another.


    Countless soul beasts rushed along the sky like a long river, and everyone could even see the soul beast tide that the soul beasts were about to condense. After they left the abyss, the soul beast continent once again set off the soul beast tide.


    Everyone couldn''t help sighing.


    Ning Yuzhou controlled the magic card and led everyone to the giant beast entrenched in the dark.


    Although everyone was puzzled, they didn''t say anything until they came to the giant beast, and Ning Yuzhou led them to the giant beast. This was the only place in the surrounding space where they could stand.


    When they stepped on the hard and rough fur, if it was not clear, they thought it was a flat ground, not a place on a giant beast.


    "Let''s start." Ning Yuzhou said suddenly.


    Jing Jue swallowed secretly, "Now?"


    "Yes, as soon as possible, I hope that before the end of the spirit beast tide, I can successfully summon the red lotus karma fire." Ning Yuzhou looked at him and said patiently, "In fact, there is not much time, you have to work hard."


    Jing Jue was very stressed by him.


    What made him even more stressful was that the magic cards used to isolate the black evil powers around him, the light of the magic cards were soft and holy, but as time passed, they would always be used up.


    Fortunately, as long as the evil spirits are not allowed to attack, it can extend its consumption time.


    The Emperor Yuan realm naturally couldn''t hide in the clear light of the magic card, they went out one after another, repelling the group of black air masses that hit from below.


    Wen Qiao also decided to go out and was held back by Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou stuffed her a jade bottle and smiled: "This is a Qibao Qingling Pill made from white ginseng jade. When you go out, hold one in your mouth."


    Wen Qiao blinked and responded obediently.


    When Wen Qiao went out, he saw a cloud of black air hit him.


    Quickly summon the scorching sun bow, a hundred arrows condensed into one arrow, and shot towards it.


    The spirit arrow dragged a golden light, smashing it with a bang.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and found that as her cultivation base increased, not only did she condense more spiritual arrows, but also more powerful. When she entered the abyss ten years ago, she could not interact with these evil spirits. The black air mass resisted and could only be avoided. Now it can break it and stop it from moving forward.


    Although there is the help of the scorching sun bow, there is also the blessing of her spiritual power.


    Sure enough, the ten years of cultivation in the ancient battlefield has made her different from the past. If it is not the right place, she feels that she should be able to attack the Yuanhuang Realm.


    The surrounding yin power and soul power, as well as the tyrannical aura formed by the evil evil spirits, were everywhere, but with the soul seal on her body and a Qibao Qingling Pill on her mouth, Wen Qiao found that the discomfort was greatly reduced.


    All the thoughts just passed by, Wen Qiao guarded in front of the clear mask, continuing to block the black air masses that hit.


    This blow also attracted the attention of the Yuan Emperor Realm. They glanced in astonishment. Even though the cultivation base was higher than the little girl, they couldn''t help but feel jealous at this time.


    The aptitude of this little girl is so good that it makes people jealous.


    Not only is the aptitude excellent, but even luck is rare. This is something other cultivators can''t have no matter how they pursue it.


    Although they are in the Yuan Emperor Realm, they have gone through numerous difficulties and dangers, exhausting thousands of years, and finally achieved the Yuan Emperor Realm. But this little girl, who is less than a hundred years old, has actually cultivated to the emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, how can she not make people jealous?


    She can foresee her achievements in the future, I am afraid that she will ascend to the upper realm earlier than these old guys.


    They didn''t even dare to even think about the ascension, not only because the cultivation base has not yet arrived, but also the future ascension thunder tribulation, which is even more unimaginable.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know the thoughts of this group of people, and carefully guarded in front of the clear mask, trying hard to extract the spiritual power from his body to block the ubiquitous black air masses around.


    Wen Tutu, Su Molan, and Pei Qiyu took the initiative to help out after seeing Wenqiao. They felt that they could not be so useless, and went out together. Su Molan and the two have been with each other for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the spiritual power in the body was almost exhausted that he returned to the mask to adjust his breath, and then went out after the spiritual power was replenished.


    Inside the clear light mask, Jing Jue quickly comprehended the summoning formation, sweating heavily from his forehead.


    The teacher squatted on the side without life, he knew he was a fighting scum, and he couldn''t help much, so he stayed here without causing trouble.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou taking out a piece of sacred tree and preparing to refine the sacred card, he couldn''t help but ask: "Brother Ning, what do you think is this beast under our feet?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t move his eyebrows, and said flatly, "Don''t you know it in your heart?"


    Shi Wuming was a little ridiculous. He glanced at the people around him. Ning Jichen stood in front of the mask holding the little phoenix and stared at them, with a worried expression on his face. Others have their own things to do. No one pays attention .


    He sighed and said with a bit of disappointment: "Unexpectedly, the Nine Lives Chaos Beast would swallow the ancient battlefield into the space within its body..."


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou was unmoved, he hid the words and sat there blankly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Suddenly, Jing Jue jumped up and said with surprise and joy: "Young Master Ning, I know how to summon it?"


    Ning Yuzhou replaced the depleted magic card with a freshly refined one, raised his eyes to look at him, and said calmly: "Then summon the Red Lotus Karma Fire."


    Jing Jue replied to him, raised his head and looked at the countless black air masses outside and the soul beast rushing out of the black air masses. He took a deep breath and forced a drop of blood from his fingertips.


    The essence and blood of the soul master contained the aura that the soul beasts liked, and almost made the soul beasts that were already mad-violent.


    The Yuan Emperor realm found that the spirit beast that had climbed up rushed towards this side, and quickly blocked them, while looking at Jing Jue, there was a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Jing Jue didn''t care about his surroundings, he continuously forced out a lot of blood, which made his face extremely pale.


    Such a summoning formation leading to the netherworld requires a great price, and it may even come at the cost of cultivation. But he can''t take care of so much anymore. If he doesn''t succeed this time, he will become benevolent. If he loses his life, what is the point of retreating his cultivation base?


    The essence and blood were smeared in mid-air, and gradually traced into a **** summoning map.

 Chapter 555：

    The roaring black air mass seemed to swallow the world.


    The faces of the Yuan Emperors changed slightly, turning their heads and looking around, just to see a huge black air mass in front of them rushing towards them with a destructive force, wanting to swallow this place.


    No, it should be said that their goal is the unfinished summoning chart.


    Regardless of looking at Jing Jue''s side, they hurriedly stepped forward to block it.


    Jing Jue had reached the most critical juncture, and the red blood of the soul master slowly gathered into a summoning figure that shone with blood, and a strange power was faintly permeating the surroundings.


    Wen Qiao and others were nervously guarding his side, ready to fight at any time.


    Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming stared at the **** summoning map in midair, one expressionless and the other extremely nervous.


    "It must be successful." Shi Wuming whispered, "The one who can be selected by Nine Lives Senluo is definitely not a mortal. It has its own extraordinary place. It must be successful..."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "Why are you so nervous?"


    Master Wuming rubbed his hands and replied: "No way, I can''t help being nervous at this time, so worried about failure! If you fail, it is estimated that you and Sister Aqiao will both be folded here, and you will have another reincarnation... ¡­I¡¯ll wait until you next time, I don¡¯t know when, I¡¯ve been waiting for too long, but I don¡¯t want to wait anymore..."


    Ning Yuzhou looked down and said nothing.


    In the tense gaze of the teacher''s lifelessness, the summoning map in midair became brighter and brighter.


    It is obviously made of blood, but in that gorgeous color, gold is faintly flowing, making the entire summoning picture like this beacon in the dark, attracting the attention of all creatures.


    It also made those black evil spirits become more and more crazy, wanting to destroy them.


    The black evil spirits that rushed crazily made the six Yuan emperors bear the brunt, and they almost swallowed them, creating a sense of irresistibility. However, feeling the movement behind them, where did they dare to take a step back? They can''t afford to gamble either.


    "Boy, are you alright?" The Azure Soul Demon Venerable couldn''t help shouting.


    At the critical moment, Jing Jue stared at the summoning map in mid-air, completely forgetting himself, and did not hear his voice at all.


    His face was pale and transparent, and the breath on his body was extremely withered. As the breath of the summoning figure grew stronger and stronger, on the contrary, his breath weakened.


    Although the soul master can pass the Netherworld, the price that needs to be paid every time he is summoned is too great.


    The black air mass was more fierce than ever, the Golden Ape Demon Venerable could not bear it first, let out a scream, and was instantly swallowed by the black air mass.


    "Golden Ape!" The Green Soul Demon Venerable''s eyes broke apart.


    The Yinyue Demon Venerable and the Diyin City ancestors were already bleeding from the seven orifices. Seeing that the Golden Ape Demon Venerable was swallowed, their hearts were chilling, and they quickly cheered up and sacrificed all the magic weapons at the bottom of the box.


    Blood Feather Demon Venerable and Li Yaonian are also trying their best to support.


    The light of blood filled the sky from Blood Feather Demon Venerable''s body, faintly contending with the black evil spirit that came under pressure.


    Li Yaonian blocked with a blood clotting sword, the fierce fire light, blood clotting formed, the sword intent was ten thousand, penetrating the black air mass.


    Everyone is doing their best to stop it.


    Finally, the golden light and blood light on the summoning map were intertwined, and when it became brighter, a burst of brilliant light bloomed.


    The radiance is radiant, wanting to break through the darkness and evil spirits in the depths of this earth.


    With a bang, a faintly blue and red monster flame spurted out of the summoning map, wherever it reached, the black evil spirit was swallowed, and the pressing evil spirit seemed to encounter some natural enemy. , Shrink up, and fled away.


    But within a few breaths, the world is pure.


    There was a smile on Jing Jue''s face, his pupils reflected the monster fire spreading in the darkness, and he fell with a smile, and was curled up by the flying stone golden whip, which did not let him fall into the endless darkness below.


    Several Yuan Dynasty ancestors were exhausted and almost fell to the ground.


    They reluctantly stood still. Everyone looked at the monster flames that appeared from the summoning chart. The flames were obviously not many, but the place they passed made the world clear.


    Although the surroundings are still very dark and there is no light, people can feel the clarity of the world, and the turbid evil spirit that filled the surroundings was swallowed and burned by the red lotus karma fire.


    Wen Qiao pulled Jing Jue up and quickly stuffed a few spirit pills into his mouth.


    Those few Yuan Emperor realms didn''t have such a good life, they could only drag their scarred bodies back to the body of the giant beast they were resting.


    Everyone stood there, looking at the monster flame in the dark.


    "It turns out that Red Lotus Karma Fire is like this." Yinyue Demon Sovereign smoothed out the messy black hair beside his temple, and said with a full face, "It''s so beautiful."


    It is indeed very beautiful, with red flames mixed in the faint blue, spreading in the darkness, giving people a sense of illusion and unreality.


    Seeing the red lotus karma fire completely suppressed the evil spirits, everyone''s tense emotions finally relaxed.


    They sat there to rest, staring at the still spreading red lotus karma, enjoying the peace of this moment.


    This dark world, only it is the most dazzling existence.


    Suddenly, the hoarse voice of the Green Soul Demon Sovereign sounded, "The golden ape is gone."


    The Silver Moon Demon Sovereign and Blood Feather Demon Sovereign glanced at him, remembered the previous situation, and said, "I''m afraid he is more ill-fortuned."


    At that time, the Golden Ape Demon Sovereign was swallowed by the black air mass that came from howling. When the Red Lotus Karma Fire appeared, the black air mass retreated directly, and at the same time, the Golden Ape Demon Venerable was not seen.


    The Azure Soul Demon Venerable naturally knew, and felt quite uncomfortable in his heart.


    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t care about the situation of the Golden Ape Demon Venerable. Seeing that the red lotus karma fire suppressed the evil spirit here, they hurriedly sent Jing Jue to Ning Yuzhou.


    Jing Jue''s situation is very bad.


    After checking for him, Ning Yuzhou said: "The cultivation base has gone back to a realm, and most of the blood will be lost."


    Regardless of whether the cultivation base has retreated to a level or the loss of most of the blood, it is a very serious matter for the cultivator. It can be seen how terrible the price of Yuhun Beast''s summoning is.


    The eyes of the Yuan Emperor Realm towards Jing Jue were a bit complicated, and even though they had calculations, they had to admit that Jing Jue had sacrificed a lot this time.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Ning Yuzhou, and suddenly stuffed something into Jing Jue''s mouth.


    After Jing Jue was exhausted, his mind was a little confused, there was something in his mouth, and he thought it was a spiritual pill, but he didn''t know that the thing melted in the mouth, and he shivered suddenly with excitement.


    He was awake instantly, widening his eyes to look at Wen Qiao.


    The female sister who squatted next to him blinked her eyes, she had no expression, but she looked so cute and cute.


    Jing Jue opened her mouth. When she wanted to say something, she found that she had just stood up neatly, hugged the little phoenix who was leaping over, and stared at the red lotus karma fire together.


    The red lotus industry fire spread even wider.


    Looking at it, it seemed that the entire world was full of red lotus karma, no matter where the evil spirits fled, they couldn''t escape the range it was locked in.


    The teacher murmured in a low voice, "This red lotus karma fire seems to have no intelligence."


    Does the red lotus karma fire need to have wisdom?


    The cultivators in the Soul Beast Continent were all puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou waited and watched for a while, and calmly said: "Master Jing summoned only a ray of red lotus fire, and its body cannot come here."


    With Jing Jue''s cultivation base, it was already very powerful to be able to summon a ray of red lotus karmic fire here. Looking at the current situation, it should be that after the Red Lotus Karma Fire sensed the special call of the Soul Master, because the power of the summoning chart was insufficient, he could only give up a ray of Red Lotus Karma Fire to be summoned.


    Others were ignorant, only Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming were disappointed.


    They thought they could see the Red Lotus Karma Fire in Mochizuki Island, but they didn''t know that Jing Jue''s strength was insufficient. The Red Lotus Karma Fire could not be summoned, so they could only give up a strand of avatar.


    I don''t know how long it took, the whole world seemed to become pure, and the spreading red lotus karma gradually shrank.


    When it shrank to only a small cluster, everyone was startled.


    It''s really just a thread.


    In the dark world, only the small cluster of red lotus karmic fires bloomed quietly, with red beating in the faint blue, which was very strange.


    "Is that black evil spirit burned out?" Jing Jue asked strangely.


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "It just cleans out the evil spirits in this area, and other evil spirits seek a place to hide." After a pause, he continued, "As long as there is red lotus karma fire, those evil spirits The anger does not dare to spread easily."


    Not long after Ning Yuzhou''s words fell, everyone suddenly felt the vibration under their feet.


    "Go!"


    The Yuan Emperor''s speed was extremely fast, and he quickly evacuated the fierce beast under his feet.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, and the others quickly evacuated.


    After they had evacuated for a certain distance, they looked back and suddenly startled.


    Without the interference of the ubiquitous black air mass, they finally saw the giant beast standing in the dark. It was black, like a cat and like a leopard, and could vaguely see nine tails behind it...


    Before they could see clearly, the body of the giant beast had collapsed, turning every inch of it into dust.


    With a bang, the giant beast turned into dust in the darkness.


    At the same time, the originally quiet red lotus karmic fire flickered again, and it spread again, and the direction of spread was where the black giant beast was, swallowing all the dust left behind after the black giant beast collapsed.


    Until the red lotus industry fire turned back into a small cluster again, the black giant had disappeared, and there was an extra piece of land suspended in mid-air on the scene. The land area is not large, allowing people to clearly see the eight arrays of Juntian map quietly parked in the center of the land.


    "Eight Formation Juntiantu is still there?" The Blood Feather Demon Venerable looked surprised.


    But soon, he was a little frightened, because the flames of the red lotus karmic fire jumped and appeared on that piece of land.


    "What does it mean?" The Blood Feather Demon Venerable asked wonderingly.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly: "It is probably also fancy this place."


    What do you mean?


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable still didn''t understand, so Ning Yuzhou let him pass.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable dubiously approached the land suspended in the darkness, and it was about to fall on the land. However, the red lotus industry burst into flames, and it clearly did not hurt him, but the Blood Feather Demon Venerable The whole person froze, then stiffly fell from mid-air.


    With a wave of the Silver Moon Demon Venerable''s slender hand, the silver moon colored streamer rolled up the Falling Blood Feather Demon Venerable.


    She checked the Blood Feather Demon Venerable, and found that there were no scars on his body, but he was convulsed, really puzzled.


    Only those who have ever experienced Smell the Rabbit can see what the Bleeding Feather Demon Venerable has gone through. The eyes that look at the red lotus karma fire are extremely in awe. I didn¡¯t expect that it is just such a small cluster. live.


    "I heard that the red lotus karmic fire can burn all sins in the world." Pei Qiyu said slowly, "If a cultivator approaches, he will feel the pain of being burned, and the more sinners are, the more painful they are."


    Judging from the usual virtues of the Blood Feather Demon Venerable, it can be seen that he has done a lot of killing.


    The few people of Yinyue Demon Sovereign looked stunned, and they also remembered the legend of the Red Lotus Karma Fire, and looked at it a little more cautiously.


    This is the only strange fire in the world that cannot be conquered by cultivators. No creature can conquer it, unless you are not afraid of the burning of the soul. And how many people in this world can bear the burning pain of the soul without being crazy?


    The Blood Feather Demon Sovereign seemed to have suffered a serious injury. There were obviously no injuries on his body, but the situation was more serious than when he confronted the evil spirit just now. He said irritably, "This red lotus karmic fire is really terrible, should I just leave it here?"


    He still wants to enter the eight formations of Juntiantu again. If Honglian Yehuo stays here, how can he get in?


    Thinking about it, he stared at Jing Jue fiercely.


    Since the Soul Master summoned it, he should send it back.


    Jing Jue said weakly: "Monu Venerable, the juniors can''t help but don''t know how to send it back."


    The summoning picture has disappeared, and the Red Lotus Karma Fire seems to be unable to go back.


    Everyone was taken aback, looking at the cluster of red lotus karmic fire, there was an illusion that it would be easy to ask God to give it away. Do they really want them to give up the Eight Formation Juntian Tu?


    "Doesn''t this Red Lotus Karma Fire want to return to the Nether Realm?" Wen Tutu asked strangely.


    "The evil spirit here is extremely heavy. If the red lotus karma fire suppresses it, burning it will also be good for it." Ning Yuzhou said quietly, "If it can return to the body in the future, it will help the red lotus karma fire. growing up."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were bright, that was great.


    However, it may not be good news for the people in this group of soul beast continents, especially for those who still want to enter the Eighth Formation Juntiantu cultivation.


    Several people were disgusting, and suddenly felt the fluctuation of space.


    In the darkness ahead, a space crack appeared out of thin air, and a figure walked out of the space crack.


    Seeing the visitors clearly, Yinyue Demon Venerable and the others were very pleasantly surprised, and they stepped forward to meet: "Demon Lord!"


    The visitor wore a self-cultivation silver-white robe, a burly figure, a cold face, and an aura of anger and prestige on his body. The unfathomable cultivation level also taught people not to look directly at him.


    The demon Lord glanced around, and finally fell on the ray of red lotus karmic fire on the land, with a look of surprise on her face, "Red lotus karmic fire?"


    Without waiting for him to ask, Yinyue Demon Venerable took the initiative to report the matter of Di Yuan to him.


    The demon Lord listened quietly, his eyes fell on everyone, and he stayed for a few more breaths on Jing Jue, the soul guardian, causing Jing Jue to kneel on his knees almost desperately.


    When the Silver Moon Demon Lord finished the report, no one spoke, but looked at the demon master quietly.


    The demon master said: "The deity has heard Hongmei mention the matter here." He paused, and continued, "Unfortunately, the deity can''t go deep into this place and can only wait for you outside."


    Ten years ago, the demon lord stayed outside, until ten years later, he was finally able to tear open the space and come here.


    The reason why it is impossible to tear the space to come here is because of the evil spirits, even if they are strong in the Primordial Saint Realm, they can''t do it.


    The demon master said again: "Also, the tide of soul beasts has ended ahead of schedule."


    Everyone looked at him in surprise, and the Azure Soul Demon Venerable couldn''t wait to ask: "Really? Now it is two months before the end of the soul beast tide?"


    The demon master hummed indifferently, "You have worked hard."


    Being able to get a personal praise from the demon lord made the demon masters very happy, which shows the demon lord''s position in the minds of the demon cultivators of the soul beast continent.


    Then the demon master personally checked in Di Yuan again, and quickly figured out the current situation in Di Yuan.


    Although the red lotus karmic fire has cleared the black evil spirit in this area, the abyss is unpredictable, and there are still many places that have not been cleared, and the red lotus karmic fire needs to continue to suppress it.


    The only good news is that because the Red Lotus Industry Fire Town is here, those evil spirits can no longer cause chaos, and many soul beasts have also awakened and stopped going mad.


    Jing Jue couldn''t help asking: "Demon Lord, do you know why there are so many soul beasts in Diyuan?"


    Demon Lord looked at him, but he did not hesitate to clarify his doubts, "There is a very gloomy place in the depths of the abyss. It is said that this extremely gloomy place was once a passage between the human world and the nether world, connecting the two worlds, giving birth to a lot of souls. Beast. If Earth Abyss is unobstructed, this place is only the territory of the soul beast and will not affect the outside world."


    It is a pity that evil spirits are rampant here, causing soul beasts to also be affected by it, forming a wave of soul beasts every ten years.

 Chapter 556：

    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that the depths of the earth were once a channel to communicate between the human world and the nether world, and she couldn''t complain that so many soul beasts could be bred.


    So how did these evil spirits come from?


    Xu knew the doubts in everyone''s hearts, and the demon master did not conceal it, "If the deity didn''t guess wrong, it should have been left during the Three Realms War." He looked at the continent where the Eighth Formation Juntiantu was located, and said in a deep voice," This is the fragments of the ancient battlefield. There must be many such things. Fortunately, they were swallowed into the body space by the giant beast, and the existence of the giant beast should be to suppress the evil spirit in the abyss and make it Can''t completely rush out of the abyss..."


    But the behemoth is already dead, and one day it can''t be suppressed.


    If left alone, this evil spirit will become stronger and stronger, until one day it rushes out of the abyss and destroys the entire continent together with the tide of soul beasts that are polluted and mad.


    Everyone was frightened at hearing, and then there was a burst of rejoicing.


    Fortunately, Jing Jue successfully summoned the red lotus karma fire. With this red lotus karma fire suppressed, sooner or later, the evil spirit remaining in the depths of the earth could be wiped out.


    "The previous beast..." Li Yaonian frowned, "somewhat familiar."


    "It won''t be here specifically to suppress the evil spirits, right?" The Silver Moon Demon Sovereign also observed.


    The fragments of the ancient battlefield in the giant beast''s body, as well as the eight formations of Juntian map, are easy for people to connect them, and then come to a conclusion: the giant beast sacrificed itself and kept silently in the depths of the earth.


    Until one day, the Red Lotus Karma Fire was summoned from Nether, it finally completed its mission and disappeared into dust.


    The demon lord was silent for a moment, "If the deity didn''t guess wrong, that giant beast is the master of Senluo Temple-Nine Lives Chaos Beast."


    "Impossible!" Jing Jue retorted excitedly, "We have seen a puppet beast with the appearance of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast in the Sanluo Sanctuary. Its coat color is gray-blue. The giant beast just now is obvious. is black¡­¡­"


    Since the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast refined so many puppet beasts according to his own body, it means that he shouldn''t change his own body shape specially, he is just like that.


    When he saw the whole picture of the giant beast, he felt familiar, and only now remembered, but it was not familiar, it was clearly the group of puppet beasts with nine tails that he encountered in the Sanluo Temple.


    So, what else does not understand, the appearance of those puppet beasts should be the appearance of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast.


    None of the people present were stupid. They connected those clues and quickly came to a conclusion.


    The demon master frowned and thought for a moment, "Xu is the Nine Lives Chaos Beast suppressed here, its body absorbs too much evil, it will become like that."


    It was obvious that the body of the behemoth had been contaminated.


    Everyone''s hearts jumped slightly, and they couldn''t help but think of the huge heart they encountered when they were sucked into the blood-filled space.


    That was obviously the heart of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast, but that heart was evil, and many blood beasts were even born. They destroyed it directly at the time, and then went out from there to the internal space of the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast.


    Wen Qiao curled her eyebrows, feeling that the demon lord was wrong.


    Obviously, the soul of the Nine Life Chaos Beast is still in the Sanluo Temple, how could it have fallen?


    When she was a little upset, Ning Yuzhou took her hand and smiled at her, as if to relieve her. Wen Qiao tightened his lips, no longer thinking about it, and decided to wait to go out before asking him about the Nine Lives Chaos Beast.


    The demon lord looked at the land occupied by the cluster of red lotus karma fire, and said to them: "You have worked so hard, the deity will send you out first."


    Everyone glanced at each other, but there was no opinion.


    In fact, the Blood Feather Demon Venerable had quite a problem, he still wanted to enter the eight formations of Juntiantu cultivation, but seeing the cluster of red lotus karma fire, thinking of the previous terrifying experience that the soul seemed to be burnt, he couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    Is it necessary to give up like this?


    "What if you don''t give up? Do you dare to approach it?" Silver Moon Demon Venerable said bluntly. Who has the courage to approach the Red Lotus Karma?


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable had no choice but to leave with helplessness.


    The demon master tore apart the space and sent them away from the abyss, saving them from having to work hard to turn back and forth.


    Although the spirit beasts in this Earth Abyss had regained their sanity and were no longer driven by the evil spirits to attack the spirit beast continent everywhere, the yin and spirit powers in this place were still very uncomfortable for the cultivators.


    After the space was torn apart, everyone thanked the demon master and walked into the space crack.


    When entering the crack, the Azure Soul Demon Venerable suddenly said: "Demon Lord, Golden Ape..."


    "The deity didn''t find him." The demon master said truthfully, "it should have fallen."


    The face of the Qing Po Demon Venerable turned pale, and the shock he received was not small. He and the Golden Ape Demon Venerable had a deep friendship. It was not easy for the Demon Cultivator to reach the Emperor level. How could he be happy to see him fall like this.


    Several other Yuandi realms were also somewhat lost.


    After cultivating to the Yuan Emperor realm, one¡¯s horizons are more broadened, the more the mystery laws of the cultivation world are exposed to, and the thinking and thinking are also different. Although there are still struggles, they rarely fight you to death for private matters. They are all comparative. It''s fateful.


    The other end of the space rift is beyond the abyss.


    They just came out of the space crack and discovered that there were many cultivators stationed outside the abyss. Looking around, it seemed that all the high-level cultivators in the soul beast continent had rushed over, and the group of Yuan Emperor and Yuan Emperor who had been in retreat were also A lot.


    There are also the formation wizards of the Sky Formation Alliance, headed by Elder Xiao, who are looking at the situation in Diyuan.


    Everyone was surprised to see them appear.


    The demon master finally walked out of the space crack, and he glanced at the scene lightly.


    With this look, all cultivators couldn''t help lowering their heads, even the Array Mage of the Heavenly Array Alliance, who had always been extremely arrogant.


    It wasn''t until the demon master''s breath disappeared that they raised their heads and looked at the group of people coming out of the abyss.


    The ancestors of Helian and Zhen family rushed to Li Yaonian one after another, and while curiously inquiring about the situation of Diyuan, they looked at Wen Qiao and the group of juniors, feeling a little surprised.


    The danger of the Earth Abyss, even the Demon Lord could not go deep, this group of juniors actually survived peacefully?


    But when they saw Jing Jue whose cultivation base had stepped back a realm and his face was pale, they couldn''t help but shook his head secretly.


    Li Yaonian didn''t say anything, he was always indifferent, he just gave up just a few words.


    Even so, the two ancestors of Helian were horrified.


    The ancestor of Diyin City over there did not conceal it. He told the other ancestor of Diyin City and the people around them about their trip in detail, and the people around were shocked.


    When the people from the Celestial Formation League walked over, Elder Xiao glanced at Ning Yuzhou first, with unintelligible emotions in his eyes, and asked: "Senior Li, can you tell me about the eight formations of Juntian Tu... "


    People in the Tianzhen League are naturally very interested in the Eight Formation Juntian Tu.


    Although it is not a formation method, it is related to the formation method and related to the mystery of the ancient battlefield. It would be better to study it.


    "I advise you not to think too much." The teacher interrupted lifelessly, "There is red lotus karma guarding, and even the demon lord can''t approach it, let alone other people. However, if there is nothing sinful on you, you are not afraid of it. of¡­¡­"


    Elder Xiao''s face was slightly dark.


    Practitioners go against the sky, fight against people, fight against heaven, and fight against destiny. No matter how innocent people are, they will be stained with **** sins. No one can guarantee that they are pure and innocent. The front of the fire was also magnified.


    As long as the Red Lotus Karma Fire occupies there, no one can get close to the Eight Formation Juntian Tu.


    After Shi Wuming told a really unpleasant truth, he hurriedly shrank behind Ning Yuzhou and said that he was innocent.


    The Blood Feather Demon Venerable was impatient to deal with these irrelevant people, and left with a black face. He is not dying of the Eighth Formation Juntiantu, and wants to collect some things that contain immortal spiritual power first, and then think of a way to go to the Eighth Formation Juntiantu.


    The Qing Po Yao Zun''s expression was not very good, and he took the lead to leave.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable had a rare patience to deal with the city lord of Baoding City, and walked towards Wenqiao and them, "I don''t know where you are going, the deity will send you a ride."


    Hearing that, the people around were taken aback, looking at them strangely, all with inexplicable expressions.


    Yinyue Demon Venerable has become so kind-hearted for a while, and he has been so amiable towards several juniors.


    Wen Qiao and the others had just come out of the abyss, and they were really exhausted, especially Jing Jue, whose cultivation base had regressed, which had a great impact on him. Hearing Yinyue Demon Venerable''s words, thanked her.


    The ancestor of Diyin City over there hurried over and said: "Little Friend Jing is a person from Diyin City, so the deity will send him back to Diyin City."


    Jing Jue hesitated and looked at Wen Qiao and them.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, and a few others, why don''t you go to Diyin City as a guest too." The ancestor of Diyin City invited him with a smile.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Then bother."


    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb!"


    The ancestor of Diyin City was very happy to throw his sky-level flying boat and invite them to go up.


    When they disappeared in the flying boat, the group of cultivators in front of Di Yuan were still confused, and I really couldn''t understand why the group of Yuan Emperor Realm was so enthusiastic about these people.


    When I saw that even Li Yaonian and Yinyue Demon Venerable had sent them to Diyin City first, I was stunned again.


    Watching the flying boat drag an aura to disappear into the sky, the faces of the people of the Sky Formation Alliance were very bad.


    Ma Guanshi frowned tightly and whispered: "Elder Xiao, it seems that these people have been treated favorably by several Yuan Emperor realm ancestors during this trip to Di Yuan."


    It''s not easy to do this, and I don''t know what they did in the abyss.


    This is tricky, if the Yuan Emperor realm is guarded, it is not easy to attack them.


    Elder Xiao sneered, "They will leave the Soul Beast Continent sooner or later, and it won''t be too late to do it again." If you want to leave the Soul Beast Continent, you naturally have to use the teleportation array of their Celestial Array Alliance.


    Ma Guan Shi felt that he was right, so he stopped entangled in the matter and turned to look at Di Yuan.


    The half-year-long spirit beast wave suddenly ended two months earlier, shocking everyone.


    In order to find out what happened, they rushed to Diyuan one after another. They did not expect to encounter those people who entered the Diyuan ten years ago. Except for one Golden Ape Demon Venerable, everyone else was peacefully peaceful. The return is incredible.


    Although unbelievable, the premature end of the spirit beast tide really has something to do with them.


    Even because of them, there may be no more soul beast wave in the soul beast continent in the future. This is what makes everyone happy. When the matter here spreads, the group of people will definitely be affected by the cultivators of the entire soul beast continent. grateful.


    ***


    One month later, Feizhou arrived in Diyin City.


    Li Yaonian and Yinyue Demon Sovereign stopped in front of Diyin City.


    Those cultivators who were about to enter the city were shocked when they saw the two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors, especially when they discovered that the two Yuan Emperor Realm seemed to be escorting someone to Diyin City, they would inevitably have trouble with the people in the flying boat. curious.


    What is it sacred to be escorted by a sword repairer and a demon master?


    The news from Diyuan hasn''t reached here yet, so that many cultivators still don''t know that the wave of soul beasts that has ravaged the soul beast continent for a long time has disappeared and will not appear again.


    Soon they saw a few people coming out of Feizhou, and they didn''t know each other, the only one they knew...


    "Jing Jue?"


    Although Jing Jue is not a celebrity in Diyin City, many people know him because he has made friends all over the world.


    At this time, the admirable Jian Xiu said to them: "If you have any needs in the future, just come to the deity."


    The Silver Moon Demon Venerable also smiled Qiao Yanran, "What Li Daoyou said is also the meaning of the deity."


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors have made promises to them. With these two promises, they can almost be said to be able to run wild in the entire soul beast continent.


    Jing Jue was very excited and murmured thanks.


    Wen Qiao and the others were much calmer. They had even received the promise of Yuan Shengjing, so naturally they would not lose their stance because of this. However, the promises sent up are naturally necessary, especially since they have a lot to do in the future, and it is good to have more friendly troops.


    After Li Yaonian and the two left, the ancestors of Diyin City invited them into the city.


    "The deity has a few cave houses in Diyin City that has a good aura. You can go there to rest."


    Facing the kindness of a Yuan Emperor realm, Wen Qiao and the others were very grateful, but did not refuse. They had gained a lot in Di Yuan this time, and they wanted to find a place to consolidate their cultivation base.


    At the same time, Jing Jue also needs to rest.


    With the arrangement of the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, they soon lived in the most spiritual caves in the west of Diyin City.


    The ancestors of Diyin City arranged for them to go to retreat and practice. This time he gained a lot in the Eight Formation Juntian Map.


    Before leaving, he said to Jing Jue: "Little friend Jing, don''t hesitate to find Xiangjia if you have any needs, Xiangjia will arrange it for you."


    Xiangjia is the family of the ancestors of Diyin City.


    This time, Jing Jue''s cultivation base has regressed to a realm, and it will take a lot of time and cultivation resources to cultivate it back. The ancestors of Diyin City are naturally willing to help this.


    Jing Jue thanked respectfully, but did not refuse.


    After the ancestors of Diyincheng left, Jing Jue looked at Wen Qiao and the others, and suddenly thought of a very serious question.


    "Young Master Ning, there is a red lotus industry fire guarding around the eight formations of Jun Tiantu. Can no practitioners go in again?" He broke his face, "Then how can I sell the imperial soul seal and rent out the soul beasts to make money?"


    Could it be that he can only be a poor man forever?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but smiled directly.


    There were also Wen Tutu, Ning Jichen, and Su Molan who were also laughing. They didn''t expect this person to entangle this matter.


    Pei Qiyu hates that iron is not steel and said: "Are you stupid? According to your sacrifice and dedication to the soul beast continent this time, those people will only treat you extremely politely, even the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty will treat you politely, who else will be in the future? Isn''t it easy to dare to insult you and want to earn spirit stones? And besides you, who can enter the abyss in the future? The entire earth is yours. Wouldn''t you rely on the earth to earn spirit stones?"


    Jing Jue stared at him in a daze, and asked humbly, "Master Pei, how do I use Diyuan to earn spirit stones?"


    Pei Qiyu didn''t think that there were such unconscious people in the world, so he really didn''t want to pay attention to him, turned his head and left, pulling Su Molan into one of the caves to rest.


    The teacher patted Jing Jue''s shoulder for nothing, stretched his waist, "Don''t ask me, I''m very tired now, I will help you figure out how to make money after I have rested."


    Jing Jue was overjoyed and thanked him in a hurry.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were also leaving, Jing Jue hurriedly stopped Wen Qiao and said in a low voice, "Miss Wen, thank you."


    "What are you thanking sister?" Wen Tutu asked strangely.


    Jing Jue scratched his face, and said truthfully: "After summoning the Red Lotus Karma Fire, I heard that the girl fed me something. That thing not only made up for my lost essence and blood, but also made me feel that my cultivation will soon be breakthrough¡­¡­"


    His cultivation level went backwards by a level, and he needed time to slowly cultivate back. He didn''t know what Wen Qiao had fed him at the time. He could feel that he could cultivate his cultivation back at any time, which made him stupid.


    Although I don''t know what it is, it must be extremely precious to know.

 Chapter 557：

    "It''s Jinglingshui lotus seeds." Wen Qiao said calmly, "You practice hard, maybe you will be able to cultivate your cultivation back soon."


    After the cultivation base went back a realm, Jing Jue was now in the Primal Spirit Realm.


    Jing Jue was shocked, was it the kind of thing he was thinking? Can''t blame his body for recovering so quickly...


    Wen Qiao didn''t mean to explain to him anymore, pulling Ning Yuzhou into the cave, Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu also followed in.


    Although the ancestors of Diyin City arranged several caves for them, their family was still used to living together.


    After entering the cave, Wen Qiao and the others chatted at random, and they each found a lounge, lay down directly on the bed, and decided to take a good night''s sleep.


    After this sleep, I slept for three consecutive days before waking up.


    When she woke up, Wen Qiao was still a little dazed, if she didn''t feel the familiar aura around her, she thought she was still in that dark space.


    She stretched out her hand and groped wildly on the man.


    Her groping hand was held by a big warm hand.


    "Ahu, are you awake?" Qingya''s pleasant voice sounded with a slight smile.


    Wen Qiao said, put his head into his arms and rubbed his chest, as if he was about to wake up, he was struggling.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down at the furry head buried in his arms amusedly, and put her in his arms, and said warmly: "Since I want to sleep, I will continue to sleep, now there is nothing wrong."


    Wen Qiao let out a dull hum and closed her eyes.


    But after a while, she opened her eyes again, and there was clear light in her eyes.


    "Husband, has Senior Nine Lives really fallen?" She asked softly, still thinking about it.


    Ning Yuzhou stared directly at the roof above, not surprising that she would ask about it, "Well, he has already fallen during the Three Realms War."


    "But Senluo Temple..."


    Obviously in the inheritance space of Senluo Temple, the soul of the nine lives is there, proving that he is still good.


    "That is a ray of spirit he specially left behind." Ning Yuzhou explained, "It should be before he falls, he separated the ray of spirit and soul and left it in the Sanluo Sanctuary, guarding the Sanluo Sanctuary for him. Temple. This ray of spirit only has the memory of the nine lives before the fall, so I don¡¯t know that he has actually fallen..."


    Wen Qiao opened his mouth, and when he wanted to say something, he heard him say again: "However, this time the body of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast was destroyed in the Earth Abyss, presumably that ray of Divine Soul has already discovered that he has already fallen."


    Wen Qiaoxin''s hair tightened, "The remaining strand of soul..."


    "This is a glimmer of life left by the Nine Lives Chaos Beast back then." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Shen Luo Temple has returned to the chaos in the void, presumably that ray of soul will return to the chaos by this, and he will resurrect again. of."


    The only nine-lived chaotic beast in the world can regenerate through chaos.


    Wen Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Nine Life is really amazing." She said sincerely, "If he hadn''t stayed in the depths of the abyss with a beast body after he died, I am afraid that the soul beast continent would not be able to support the present."


    Ning Yuzhou hummed casually and said nothing.


    After lying down with him for a while, Wen Qiao got up and didn''t mean to sleep in bed anymore.


    Ning Yuzhou watched her jump out of bed full of energy, but didn''t rush to get up, just said, "No more rest?"


    "No, I''m going to retreat and practice." Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, his eyes lightened, "This time the benefits of practicing in the Eight Formation Juntiantu are so great that I think I can try to attack the Yuanhuang Realm."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, and said sincerely: "Aha is really amazing."


    Wen Qiao bowed his head and fastened his belt, and looked at him frequently, and said embarrassedly: "I remember you said before that after we cultivate to the Yuan Dynasty, we will hold a double repair ceremony..."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Watching her walk out the door step by step, Ning Yuzhou leaned against the bed, and it took a long time to react.


    He couldn''t help but bury his face on the soft pillow. His long black hair was scattered on the rosy-colored bedding like a waterfall. No one could see his expression clearly. Only the slightly dizzy auricle was betrayed. His mood.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix flew in from outside the door and fell to the pillow, curiously watching his father''s rare childish behavior.


    "Tweet tweeted~" Dad, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you get up?


    Ning Yuzhou paused, and slowly turned his head to look at the little Phoenix next to the pillow.


    The fluffy little yellow bird rolled to his cheek and rubbed him, tweeting with some worry, his dad''s face was red, is he sick?


    Although he could not understand the animal language, Ning Yuzhou understood its meaning very cleverly.


    "I''m fine." Ning Yuzhou sat up slowly, got out of bed with her long black hair, "Why don''t you go to your mother?"


    "Tweet tweeted!" Mother wanted to retreat and practice.


    Ning Yuzhou realized that he had asked a stupid question. He was about to put on his robe for a while, and soon returned to normal, and walked out calmly.


    Outside the door is a courtyard planted with spiritual flowers and exotic grasses, full of beautiful flowers.


    Shi Wuming, Ning Jichen, and Wen Tutu, who had already rested, were all sitting here drinking tea. There were several food boxes painted with constant temperature arrays on the stone table. On the food boxes, there was a certain food from Diyin City. The logo of the fourteenth place.


    Obviously someone was greedy and couldn''t help but ran to the restaurant in the city to buy some food.


    The teacher had no life to complain and said: "We have been spinning around in the Sanluo Temple and Diyuan for a total of 20 years. We haven''t eaten anything delicious, and the birds have faded out of our mouth." He complained faintly. Looking at Ning Yuzhou, "Since I have eaten the spiritual food made by Brother Ning, where can I eat anything else? It''s fine now, why don''t we make something delicious. Brother Ning, what do you think?"


    Seeing that he called Brother Ning shamelessly for a bite, Wen Tutu despised him very much.


    The little phoenix fell on the table, Ning Jichen summoned his hand to it, opened a food container, and placed the white fat bun in front of it. Regardless of being just a bun, it uses top-quality ingredients, contains extremely rich spiritual power, and has a fragrant aroma.


    Little Phoenix pierced his head and ate happily.


    Ning Yuzhou sat down and said directly: "Nothing."


    Does this mean you don''t want to do it?


    Shi Wuming complained more and more, "Brother Ning, you can''t do this! You can''t retreat because of sister A Qiao, and ignore our wailing mouths."


    Ning Yuzhou ignored him, looked at Wentutu, raised his eyebrows and said, "Aren''t you going to retreat?"


    "I''m going." Wen Tutu looked at Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t help asking, "Brother Ning, has the Nine Lives Chaos Beast really fallen?"


    "No!"


    When he got the answer, he heard that Tutu''s whole body was moisturized by sunshine and rain, stood up vigorously, and said with a smile on his face: "I''m going to retreat and practice. If anything happens, just call me."


    Ning Jichen and Shi Wuming were a little amused watching Wen Tutu leaping away like a child.


    "I didn''t expect Wentutu to care about Nine Lives so much..." The teacher changed his mind without fate, "But it''s normal. After all, the only Nine Lives Chaos Beast in the world really makes Demon Xiu very yearning."


    "Tweet, twee~" Little Phoenix called to him.


    The teacher had no life, "I don''t understand what you said."


    Little Phoenix didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and continued to finish eating the white fat bun, and commented it afterwards, but it was a pity that everyone present didn''t understand it.


    Seeing that it was about to finish all the steamed buns in the food box, the teacher screamed out: "Save some for us. This is a limited quantity. You can''t buy it with spirit stones. It was hard to **** ten of them back today. After eating, they are gone. And every steamed bun is as fat as you, so you can eat five steamed buns that are as fat as yourself..."


    Before he finished speaking, the angry little Phoenix had already smashed a ball over, smashing his head.


    Watching the little phoenix chasing the teacher without life for a while, Ning Jichen took a sip of tea, leisurely and comfortably.


    But his comfort soon disappeared.


    "Father, should you go to retreat?" Ning Yuzhou said, "You are now in the late stage of the Yuan Kong Realm, and you should take the opportunity to attack the Yuan Ling Realm. I believe you can."


    Ning Jichen: "..."


    Looking at his son''s gentle but strong gaze, Ning Jichen silently put down the tea cup and had to practice.


    Although his aptitude is not top-notch, it is not bad, but the top-grade water element soul roots, if they join the sect, they can also be cultivated as an elite disciple of the inner sect.


    However, compared with his son and daughter-in-law, his high-grade Yuan Linggen is nothing.


    If he hadn''t been forced to learn alchemy by his son and delayed his practice since he left the Saint Martial Continent to practice, it is estimated that he would have advanced to the Yuan Ling realm. However, it is worthwhile to practice while practicing alchemy, move forward steadily, and refine the cultivation base more solidly, which is beneficial and harmless.


    After Ning Jichen also went to retreat to practice, the surrounding area seemed quieter.


    Ning Yuzhou released all the beasts in the space and let them out.


    Little Qilin didn''t care where it was. Anyway, it couldn''t cultivate in its current appearance. He squatted neatly beside Ning Yuzhou, watching the little Phoenix continue chasing his teacher and slapped it indiscriminately.


    A few days later, Ning Jichen left the customs and successfully advanced to the Yuan Ling Realm.


    Then there was Wentutu, who also successfully advanced to a small realm and became a demon cultivator in the middle of Yuanhuang realm.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them and said, "Father, you go to consolidate your cultivation and practice the earth-level pill by the way. Smell the rabbit, it''s okay to practice the hammer, this is for you."


    He took out a big hammer, this hammer was a heavenly weapon, made when he was bored when he was in Di Yuan.


    At that time, everyone else chose to enter the eight formations of Juntiantu cultivation. Only Ning Yuzhou sat outside peacefully, and tossed all the things that had no time to refine before, and all the spirit pills, spiritual tools, talisman and formation were obtained Quite a few, it''s amazing to see.


    Fortunately, he has a space and has a lot of collections over the years, so that he can consume it like this.


    Ning Jichen had to obediently consolidate his cultivation base, practice the Earth-level pill by the way, Wen Tutu carried his big hammer, and happily practiced the hammer technique of smashing people.


    As soon as the two of them went to practice, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu came over.


    Su Molan looked excited, looked around, and asked, "Young Master Ning, where''s Miss Wen?"


    "She is in retreat, what''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou''s gaze swept over the two of them, Pei Qiyu looked indifferent, and Su Molan''s face was full of joy and suspicious.


    Without waiting for Su Molan to say anything, a child floated out from behind her.


    "Brother Ning, I''m awake." The Pleiades looked at him with a smile, "Look, am I like a normal human now?"


    The teacher came over without life, with a look of surprise, "Pale Star, has your body been repaired?" With that, he had already started to rub him.


    At this time, the spirit is a normal existence with flesh and blood and temperature. If you don''t say it, no one can tell that he is actually not a normal human being.


    The Pleiades sat there obediently and he rubbed his bun''s face, deforming it.


    Shi Wuming rubbed him for a while, and patted his head, "Yes, it seems that the fairy artifacts of Senluo Temple are really useful for you."


    "The Immortal Artifacts of Senluo Temple I got this time are very complete." Su Molan said happily, "It is better than the Immortal Artifacts we have found in the past."


    Only Pei Qiyu pouted, not happy that this spirit always rested on Su Molan.


    Just thinking about it, I saw Qi Ling floating on Su Molan''s shoulder, lying there, staring at Ning Yuzhou with black grape-like eyes without blinking.


    Pei Qiyu pulled him onto his shoulders and said generously: "If you want to lie down, just lie down on me. Also, if you don''t want to arouse suspicion from others, don''t always float around."


    Will normal children float? This is not to let people know that this child is abnormal at a glance.


    The Pleiades pulled his hair and cursed: "Whoever wants to lie on the shoulders of your demon seed, you are really not ashamed." Although he cursed like this, he didn''t leave, and he just lay on his stomach.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Qi Ling and asked, "Is your body repaired?"


    "Yeah!" The Pleiades smiled brightly, "It has been completely repaired, but it seems that it hasn''t recovered."


    "What is it?" The teacher asked lifelessly curiously.


    "My memory is gone." Pleiades frowned, his face full of distress, "I only remember what happened after waking up in Pleiades Valley. I don''t remember the past events anymore. It seems that somebody took the memory. Brother Ning, can you Can you check it for me?"


    Su Molan also looked at Ning Yuzhou, her face also worried.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "You are a divine tool. With my current cultivation base, I can''t check it."


    Both Pleiades and Su Molan were disappointed.


    But soon, they cheered up again.


    Su Molan touched the Pale Star''s head and said, "Young Master Ning, the body of the Pale Star is almost restored. With his current strength, he should be able to repress the Thousand Demon Caverns."


    Upon hearing this, Ning Yuzhou understood their plan, "Do you want to return to Pleiades?"


    Su Molan said, "We have been away for a long time, and we don''t know what is happening in Pleiades."


    That was the continent where they were born and grew up, and Su Molan had a lot of affection for it. Not only her family, but also her hatred, she couldn''t put it down. Granny Tie is still waiting for her to go back, and Pleiades is still waiting for her to rebuild...


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "If there is nothing wrong, we will stop in these few days." Su Molan said softly, "I am now in the middle stage of Yuanzong realm. If there is no accident, Qi Yu will soon break through Yuanhuang realm and return to Pleiades continent. better."


    Pei Qiyu is a demon cultivator, if he wants to advance to the Yuanhuang realm, he will definitely not be able to conceal his demon cultivator aura when he crosses the catastrophe, and it will definitely attract the attention of the world. In addition, he also needs magic energy when he advances. There is no magic cultivation in the soul beast continent, so it is easy to attract attention here, while the Pleiades continent is different, there are a lot of magic cultivation there, and it won''t attract much attention.


    Ning Yuzhou understood what they meant and said, "You should wait a few more days."


    "Why?" Su Molan puzzled.


    "Sky Formation Alliance."


    Pei Qiyu instantly understood what he meant, frowning and said: "If the group of mages in the Heavenly Array League discover that we are leaving, it will definitely be bad, it is indeed a trouble."


    The deeds and ambitions of the Celestial Formation Alliance have never been concealed. Since Ning Yuzhou and the others came to the Soul Beast Continent, they have offended the Celestial Formation Alliance in many places. The Celestial Formation Alliance is holding back its breath, how can they let them go? Knowing that they and Ning Yuzhou are in the same group, if they use the Heavenly Array Alliance¡¯s Continental Teleportation Array to leave, the Heavenly Array Alliance will definitely be a stranger.


    After understanding this, Su Molan was a little worried, "What should I do?"


    "It''s okay, I will use the Bilin shuttle mirror to send you to the Pleiades Continent." Shi Wuming said with a smile, "Let''s go secretly, so that the Heavenly Formation Alliance will never wait for us, and they will be annoyed."


    This is to be carried with the Heavenly Formation Alliance.


    Su Molan was a little bit dumbfounded, but she was extremely grateful for the lifelessness of her teacher.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "After Ah Su leaves the customs, we will send you back to Pleiades."


    "Thank you so much."


    Su Molan Chao Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming thanked him for a while, and then went back to the neighboring cave with Pei Qiyu to practice, and waited for Wen Qiao to leave the customs.


    After another half month, Wen Qiao finally left the customs.


    When she came out, several beasts playing in the courtyard looked over and found that her body was about to be suppressed.

 Chapter 558：

    Hearing the movement, Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming walked out of the adjacent lounge.


    "Hey, Sister Aqiao is going through the thunder and robbery?" Shi Wuming asked with a surprised look, thinking that this speed is quite fast, and she deserves to be the little Miaomiao of the Emperor''s clan.


    Wen Qiao uttered, looked around, and said, "I''m going outside the city to cross the thunderstorm."


    The Thunder Tribulation in the Yuanhuang Realm is different from the Yuanzong Realm. It is more powerful. It is best to go outside the city to cross the Thunder Tribulation to avoid damage to the buildings in the city. The more high-level cultivators cross the catastrophe, the more remote the place they choose to cross the catastrophe, it is best to stay away from the crowd.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao was going to cross the Thunder Tribulation of the Yuan Dynasty, Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu left the customs one after another.


    At this time, where can they retreat and practice with peace of mind?


    When they went out, Pei Qiyu and Su Molan next door were alarmed, Jing Jue who heard the movement, and the Xiang family member who was told by his ancestors to pay more attention to them.


    A Yuanzong realm disciple of the Xiang clan ran over and asked politely: "A few fellow daoists, do you have anything important?"


    Before their ancestors retreat, they told them that these are extremely honorable guests and they should be treated with care.


    "I want to cross the thunder robbery, where is it convenient?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The disciple of the Xiang family was taken aback, and quickly reacted, saying, "The Qianshan Peak outside the city is good, and there is plenty of spiritual energy."


    "Just go there." Wen Qiao decided.


    At the moment, a group of people marched toward the Qianshan Peak outside the city mighty.


    Jing Jue followed Master Wuming and they looked at Wen Qiao with some worry. He didn''t expect that Girl Wen would be going through the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation so soon, remembering that when I first saw her, she was only in the middle Yuanzong Realm, but for twenty years, It is actually going to cross the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, this practice speed is too fast, will the foundation be unstable?


    You must know that the more difficult it is for a cultivator to cultivate to the end, the harder it is to improve. A small realm may even take a hundred or a thousand years to cross, and there is still the possibility of failure.


    Wen Qiao was gracious to him, and Jing Jue still hoped that this girl would succeed.


    Although there are not many people in this group, they are particularly eye-catching. Just one Jing Jue has attracted the attention of the whole city.


    No one in the entire Soul Beast Continent knew Jing Jue. After learning about Di Yuan, they were extremely grateful to Jing Jue, especially those friends of Jing Jue who rushed over from other cultivation cities to see him. If he didn''t know that he was cultivating during this period, and wanted to re-cultivation from the retrogressive cultivation base, maybe the cave where he rested would be broken by countless people.


    In contrast, Wen Qiao, a group of outsiders, is not so noticeable, and there are not many people who know them.


    "Hey, it''s Miss Wen and them."


    A female nun sitting in the elegant room of the restaurant stood up abruptly when she saw the people passing by.


    There were several young men and women around her. Hearing these words, they looked over and asked: "Zhaoyi, who is the smelling girl?"


    Cui Zhaoyi smiled and said, "It''s the one who saved me in the Sanluo Temple. Look, she is."


    Everyone looked at what she was pointing at, and at a glance they saw the female cultivator striding ahead, with a slender and slim figure, a very beautiful appearance, and a cold and dusty temperament on her body, placed in the crowd. It''s definitely the focus, which makes people''s eyes shine.


    The men and women around me were stunned, irrespective of their gender, they were so beautiful.


    They are all relatives and friends of Cui Zhaoyi, knowing what happened to Cui Zhaoyi in the Sanluo Temple, they are extremely shameless to Cui Zhaoyi''s former fiance Meng Hexuan. And Meng Hexuan was also abandoned long ago. At that time, he framed Cui Zhaoyi in the spirit beast tide, but he was kicked into the spirit beast tide. Although the Meng family rescued him, he was seriously injured and his cultivation level could almost be said. Scrapped.


    If it was in other continents where a king-level alchemist took care of him, Meng Hexuan''s injury was not a big deal, but the soul beast continent even had few heaven-level alchemists, let alone a king-level alchemy.


    Although the Meng family was a veteran family in Diyin City, there was no way for a disciple of the ruined family to go to other continents to obtain a king-level spirit pill. Moreover, the king-level spirit pill is not something you can ask for, but you also need to find a king-level alchemist you know and ask him to help refine the pill...


    For various reasons, Meng Hexuan''s injury can only be dragged on until the end, and it is considered useless.


    Although the family abolished a Yuanzong realm disciple, it was extremely regrettable, but it was impossible for him to continue to offend the Cui family, and let the world watch the Meng family jokes, so they could only abandon Meng Hexuan.


    Cui Zhaoyi jumped out from the window, "I don''t know where the girl is going, I''m going to see."


    She is extremely concerned about the life-savers. Earlier, I heard that Wen Qiao and their ancestors went back to Diyin City with the ancestors of the Xiang family.


    When other young people saw this, they followed her out of the window and caught up with the group of people.


    After Cui Zhaoyi and the others chased after him, those in the city who watched the excitement were unknown, so they followed suit.


    "What happened?"


    "I heard that I was going to cross the thunder robbery. See the female cultivator in front of her? The aura on her body is about to be overwhelmed, as if to cross the Yuanhuang realm thunder robbery."


    "It turned out to be the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, so I must go and see it."


    ...


    Hearing the surrounding discussion, Cui Zhaoyi couldn''t help but worry.


    The Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation is not easy to overcome. In fact, there is no stage of Thunder Tribulation that is easy to overcome. It is the test of life and death. If you can pass it, you will have a bright future. However, you can only stay in the same place. , It will be more difficult to advance in the future.


    Obviously there were less than ten people, but when they reached the peak of the Qianshan Mountain, they were already thousands of people.


    There are also many cultivators who ran out of the city to watch after hearing the news.


    The teacher had no life to see those cultivators who were running over excitedly, and said in a speechless manner: "Those who don''t know think that there is something strange here."


    "Although it is not a strange treasure, the Thunder Tribulation of Yuanhuang Realm is also a rare thing." Wen Tutu stared at Wen Qiao nervously, "Sister, are you okay?"


    Shi Wuming slapped him, "Think about sister Aqiao''s thunder robbery in the Ice Phoenix Clan."


    Wen Tutu paused, and finally remembered Wen Qiao''s trip to the Yuanzong Realm Thunder Tribulation in the Ice Phoenix Clan. It seemed...very gentle.


    Ning Jichen also remembered, and the corners of his mouth twitched, feeling inexplicably that the daughter-in-law''s thunder robbery actually didn''t need to be too nervous.


    Only Jing Jue was so nervous that he was too nervous, staring at Ning Yuzhou frequently, as if he was wondering, brother Ning was so powerful, how could he not help arrange a formation to prevent thunder and calamity and so on, so that Miss Wen could get through the catastrophe smoothly. .


    Wen Qiao was already standing on the Qianshan Peak.


    Above the Qianshan Peak, the robbery clouds gathered, and between the heaven and the earth, it seemed that she was the only one.


    Wen Qiao looked up at the robbery cloud in the sky. In the rolling robbery cloud, lightning and thunder were faintly visible, and the momentum was quite magnificent.


    Cui Zhaoyi''s heart was gripped, and a friend next to her sighed softly: "I didn''t expect this young girl to cross the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation. Judging from the power of this Thunder Tribulation, it is estimated that it is not light. "


    "The Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation has never been said lightly." Another friend said, "Although I haven''t seen many people crossing the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, which one is not a lifetime of nine deaths?"


    "This girl is so good-looking, it would be a pity if she fails."


    "What does good-looking people have to do with failure? Don''t judge people by their appearance!"


    "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Hey, don''t make a noise, look at it, the first thunder tribulation is coming."


    Suddenly, everyone looked at Qianshan Peak.


    I saw that the robbery cloud in the sky was almost brewing, and the sky was amazing, and then a sky thunder fell from the robbery cloud and smashed the people on the Qianshan Peak with a bang.


    Yuanhuang realm thunder robbery is six or nine thunder robberies, each of which has nine heavenly thunders.


    The first heavy thunder robbery was quickly finished.


    The scene was silent. Everyone looked at Qianshan Peak. The green peaks that were originally full of spiritual plants and beautiful were smashed and wiped out. The scorched earth was bare and exposed. It made people feel that the sky was amazing.


    But only the person who crossed the thunder robbery looked intact, not even losing a strand of hair.


    "This Thunder Tribulation is so weird." Someone whispered, "Why is it so gentle when you look at it with amazing power?"


    Is this really the Thunder Tribulation of Yuanhuang Realm?


    Jing Jue was also confused, what happened? Could it be that there is something in the girl''s body that resolves the thunder tribulation, making the thunder tribulation become gentle.


    "I knew it would be like this," the teacher murmured, "There is no need to worry at all."


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the person under the thundercloud, with the corners of his mouth slightly cocked, and then he recovered calm after thinking of something.


    The second thunder robbery struck again.


    Still looking at the amazing power of the sky, when he smashed into the thunder-crossing man, he was gentle enough to make the cultivators doubt life.


    The cultivators present grimaced, suspecting that this was a fake Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation.


    If you have the ability to brew such a powerful Tianwei, it will be more brutal. Is this deceiving the world?


    The movement of Thunder Tribulation here also attracted the attention of the demon cultivators near Diyin City. They rushed over to see who was crossing the Thunder Tribulation in the Yuan Emperor Realm. There was another Yuan Emperor Realm here in Renxiu, and it was still very Let the demon cultivators take heart.


    When they felt the situation of the thunder tribulation, the demon cultivators were all upset.


    Their monsters crossed the thunder tribulation, wishing to chop them to death, how could this person be so gentle when he repaired through the thunder tribulation? It''s really unfair.


    In a group of people with different minds, one after another thunder tribulation was smashed down, and finally it was the turn of the last thunder tribulation.


    As we all know, the last thunder tribulation is the most powerful, and I do not know how many practitioners failed in the last thunder tribulation.


    The robbery cloud in the sky rolled more and more fiercely, and the thunder and lightning flashed in the robbery cloud, as if a mighty thunder was brewing, and that day was so terrible that people couldn''t help but retreat.


    After they stepped back a little, they reacted violently.


    Quit a bird! According to the virtue of this thunder robbery, it is estimated that when it was cut down, it was so gentle that it was not worth mentioning, and it was clearly a strong outsider!


    Everyone looked at the female cultivator who was going through Thunder Tribulation, feeling a little complicated, and didn''t know what this person came from. Even Lei Tribulation forgave her so gently, which made people really psychologically imbalanced.


    The last heavy thunder tribulation finally struck down.


    The terrible sky thunder flashed from the clouds and smashed down rumblingly, and the vestments on the person who had slashed through the catastrophe had been extinguished, and were tattered.


    But as long as you let out your perception, you will know that the thunder tribulation looks powerful, and the breath of the person who can cross the tribulation is very peaceful, but it hurts the fur.


    Sure enough, it was the thunder robbery of foreign powers.


    Knowing the virtues of Lei Jie, everyone couldn''t help but secretly cast their lips.


    The last heavy thunder robbery was finally over.


    Thousands of mountains are beyond recognition, scorched earth is everywhere, and the people sitting there are silent.


    Her appearance looks a little miserable, but anyone who has witnessed the passing of the Tribulation can perceive it, but the appearance looks a bit miserable, and the injury is not too serious.


    After the thunder robbery was over, everyone waited for a while, and found that there had been no movement, and couldn''t help but mutter.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you finish the thunder robbery? Did it fail?"


    Jing Jue couldn''t help but mention a heart.


    He stared at the Qianshan Peak that had been split and Wen Qiao sitting there, and seeing her closed eyes, her face twitched slightly, and suddenly he had an incredible conjecture.


    "Could it be that the girl is going through the heart of the evil?"


    "Isn''t it certain?" Shi Wuming said without looking back, "The sky thunder has been split, and there has been no movement. Apart from the heart demon calamity, what else can there be? Wait until the heart demon calamity is over. Great."


    Jing Jue was stunned, with an incredible expression on his face.


    Didn''t the Heart Demon Jie begin to cross when the sky thunder struck down? How can the sky thunder be smashed, and the heart demon calamity has not yet been completed?


    Although a little unbelievable, it is indeed the case.


    Others were also whispering, guessing that the Tribulation of the Heart Demon should not be over yet. They looked at the tribulation cloud rolling in the sky. Since the tribulation has not yet been fully completed, even if the six-layer thunders are finished, the cloud is still It''s been slow to retreat.


    "Perhaps it was Lei who was strong and did it this day, so he made things difficult for the people who were able to overcome the calamity of the heart demon." Some people speculated so.


    "It should be."


    "Heaven still pays attention to balance, one side will be weak, and it will be made up elsewhere. The thunder is too weak this day, so make it from the heart demon robbery."


    While talking, Jieyun in the sky finally moved.


    I saw the robbery cloud began to recede, the glow of the sky, the rain descended.


    The land of Ganlin Muze, originally scorched and blackened, returned to the earth in spring, and the spiritual plants grew rapidly and soon became green. The cultivators who were close by were uttered in a comfortable voice by Gan Lin Muze. Some cultivators had some feelings from the previous thunder tribulation, and they sat down and entered the epiphany.


    These cultivators are all short-cut, benefiting from Muze of Ganlin, falling into an epiphany, and when their epiphany is over, they will soon be able to improve their cultivation.


    When other cultivators saw this, they were envious, but they just realized this kind of thing suddenly, they paid attention to their personal talents and understanding, and they couldn''t be jealous.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes and saw the people not far away.


    Her gaze flicked across their faces, and finally fell on Ning Yuzhou.


    Just now in the Tribulation of the Heart Demon, she saw the white-haired and black-clothed man again. Although she couldn''t see his face clearly, she intuitively knew him, and even felt that he was extremely similar to Ning Yuzhou.


    Inner Demon Jie will not show up irrelevant people for no reason.


    Could it be that in her subconscious, she was afraid that her husband would become such a lonely appearance in the future?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t figure this out, subconsciously he didn''t want to think about it, took out a robe from the storage bag and put it on, then came to Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    "Congratulations, sister Aqiao!"


    "Congratulations."


    A group of people congratulated her one after another. Whether they knew him or not, this was an extremely young true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, so young that it was amazing.


    "Miss Wen, congratulations." Cui Zhaoyi finally squeezed over and said happily towards Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised when she saw her, "It''s you, how are you?"


    Cui Zhaoyi was even more happy, "I''m fine, thank you Miss Wen for helping me that day."


    "It''s nothing." Wen Qiao said nonchalantly, "It''s just a small effort." I can''t bear to use scum to bully people.


    Cui Zhaoyi wanted to invite Wen Qiao to visit Cui''s house for a comment, in order to thank her for her life-saving grace that day, Wen Qiao declined, indeed, as she said, it is just a matter of effort, and there is no need for the other party to express gratitude.


    Then they returned to Diyin City.


    As soon as I entered Diyin City, I saw Diyin City¡¯s lord and some cultivators greeted us. Looking at the past, they were all in the Yuanhuang Realm and Yuanzong Realm. Obviously, they came here to welcome Wen Qiao, the newly promoted Yuanhuang real monarch. .


    No matter which continent he is in, the Yuanhuang Realm is already regarded as a high-level cultivator, and he is highly respected by the world. If he can stay in his cultivation city, it is also a good deterrent.


    Wen Qiao didn''t like this kind of gift, waved at them, handed it to the disciples of Xiang family to deal with, and Ning Yuzhou and the others returned to the cave to rest.


    In the cave, a group of people gathered together.


    The Pleiades flew over, rushed to Wenqiao, and said happily: "Sister Wen, my body is almost restored, and we can return to Pleiades."


    Wen Qiao rubbed him, and said curiously: "Pale Star looks like a normal child, is it the same as the spirit?"


    The Pleiades looked up at her, his eyes twinkling.


    "Tweet!" Little Phoenix finally couldn''t help but rushed to squeeze the Pleiades away, and tweeted at him.


    This is its mother, don''t rely on it anymore.


    The Pleiades have a flat mouth, this phoenix is ??not only fat into a ball, but also extremely fierce.

 Chapter 559：

    Wen Qiao has successfully advanced to the Yuanhuang Realm, and the matter of leaving is also on the agenda.


    Knowing that they were leaving, Jing Jue ran over and asked, "Are you leaving the soul beast continent?"


    "Yes." Shi Wuming put his shoulders on his shoulders, and the brothers said happily, "Brother Jing, you don''t have to bear it, you can go to the Seven Soul Sect of Hunyuan Continent to find us in the future. If we are not there, you can. Give us a message..."


    "The premise is that he has enough to ride the mainland teleportation formation with Lingshi." Pei Qiyu spit out without giving face.


    Jing Jue was a little embarrassed and touched the back of his head and said: "I have tried to think about Di Yuan recently. Young Master Pei is right. Except for the Demon Lord, it is true that only I can enter Di Yuan, Di Yuan and the group in the depths of Di Yuan. Soul beasts are also a huge wealth."


    In the future, the soul beast continent will not have a tide of soul beasts and no soul orbs. If a cultivator wants a soul orb, he can only go hunting in the deep abyss. Will you still worry that no one will come to buy the beast soul seal?


    "The disciple of Xiang''s family came to me the day before yesterday." Jing Jue said happily, "They want to buy some imperial soul seals from me."


    "How do they buy the soul imperial seal?" Wentutu asked puzzledly.


    "Said that I want to go to Diyuan to get some experience."


    After listening, everyone was a little enlightened.


    The situation in the abyss has spread throughout the soul beast continent. I believe that many cultivators will be interested in the abyss, especially knowing that there is a ray of red lotus karma from the dark in the depths of the abyss, and there is no longer that terrible evil spirit. There are a lot of cultivators who are raging and thinking, not only want to experience, but also want to see the treasure left from the ancient times-the Eight Formation Juntian Map.


    Even if you know that the red lotus karmic fire cannot be approached, it doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s okay to see the legendary red lotus karmic fire with your own eyes.


    "Not only Xiang''s disciples, but some people also bought the Yuhunyin from me." Jing Jue smiled happily, as if seeing a large amount of spirit stones flying towards him.


    This was the first time in his life that the spirit stone was so profitable.


    Sure enough, it is very necessary to have a skill.


    Su Molan and Ning Jichen congratulated him one after another, and finally they were no longer poor.


    After talking for a while, Jing Jue''s expression became low again, and he asked, "When will you leave?"


    "Wait after Ah Wah leaves the customs." Ning Yuzhou replied.


    After reaching the Yuanhuang realm, it takes some time to consolidate the cultivation base. This is very necessary, so Su Molan also waited patiently.


    Although Jing Jue was reluctant to give up, he did not try to stay, only said: "When you leave, I will give you a ride."


    After half a month, Wen Qiao left the customs.


    The leaked Yuanhuang realm aura had already been restrained, she stood there quietly, her whole body was restrained, and she was a little clear and clear, and taught people to notice her special temperament at first sight, and then she was extremely Sheng''s looks.


    Ning Yuzhou looked around for a moment and saw that she had indeed consolidated her cultivation base, and announced her departure.


    They left very low-key and did not attract anyone''s attention, even the disciples of the Xiang family did not know.


    The disciples of the Xiang clan were instructed by their ancestors to pay attention to their needs at any time, but not to keep an eye on them. So when they found out that they left the cave and headed for the city gate, they didn''t think much about it.


    Jing Jue sent them all the way out of the city, but was stopped by Ning Yuzhou.


    "Just send it here." Ning Yuzhou said towards him.


    Jing Jue hesitated and asked, "Young Master Ning, are you going to the Heavenly Array City and take the Heavenly Array Alliance''s Continental Teleportation Array to leave?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, his expression was faint.


    Upon seeing this, Jing Jue said nothing more interestingly, "If that''s the case, then I won''t send it off again. If we have the opportunity in the future, we will talk about it again. Take care, everyone!"


    "Take care!"


    Wen Qiao and they said goodbye to him one after another, and then Yu Jian left.


    Jing Jue stood there, watching them disappear. It took a long time before he looked back and turned back to the city.


    ***


    After Wen Qiao and the others stopped in an uninhabited place, Ning Yuzhou began to line up around them.


    The Soul Beast Continent is full of monsters, and it is very difficult to find a place without humans and monsters. They found this place after searching for a long time.


    Su Molan stood by, staring at the front in a daze.


    Until she felt someone coming and squeezed her hands tightly under the cover of her sleeves, she slowly turned her head and faced Pei Qiyu''s dark eyes.


    "It''s okay." Pei Qiyu comforted him in a low voice.


    Su Molan smiled bitterly, "I''m a little worried..."


    It has been nearly fifty years since leaving the Pleiades continent.


    Fifty years is not a long time for cultivators, but for the Pleiades continent in crisis, every breath is tormenting. It''s not that she didn''t want to go back for such a long time, but the Pleiades map has not been repaired. Even if she goes back, apart from making herself sad, it will not help to solve the crisis of the Pleiades continent.


    When he left, the Pleiades struggled to consume himself and severely inflicted the demon in the Demon Cavern of the Thousand Demons, fighting for twenty years.


    Within twenty years, the demon could not leave the devil''s cave in the Pleiades Valley.


    But twenty years have already passed, and even another thirty years have passed. She couldn''t imagine the situation in Pleiades now.


    "Lanlan, don''t worry about it." The Pleiades comforted her, "It will be all right."


    Pei Qiyu also said: "Even if there is a change in the Devil''s Cave, there are still several Yuandi Stages in the Pleiades." When he said this, his face showed contempt and disdain, "If they hadn''t forced each other in every way, you would not have been forced. Leaving the Pleiades continent, everything is caused by their lack of greed, and naturally they have to bear it."


    What he disdains the most is the so-called decent decent people who actually forced a weak woman to death in order to obtain the twenty-eight nights and four elephants. If only this is the case, it''s fine, but because of their greed, the Pleiadian continent has fallen into a crisis, almost involving the entire continent.


    After Ning Yuzhou finally set up his formation, Shi had no life to take out the Bilin shuttle mirror.


    Wen Qiao and the others leaned over and asked in a rush, "Is there a Pleiadian continent in Bi Lin''s shuttle mirror?"


    "Where is your footing? You won''t end up in a dangerous place again, right?"


    "Wait, first ask what''s the danger in Pleiades Continent, sister Su, what''s the danger?"


    Su Molan was stunned, and told them several dangerous places in the Pleiades, among which the Black Wind Desert was the most dangerous.


    Wen Qiao thought about it and said, "Now it should be a safe period for the Black Wind Desert. In two months, the black wind will start, right?"


    "Exactly." Su Molan said, curiously looking at Master Wuming.


    Neither she nor Pei Qiyu have used Bilin Shuttle Mirror. They didn¡¯t know that every place where Bilin Shuttle Mirror went to a continent was a dangerous place, and it was because the teacher had no life to hold it that would make them all follow. People who have used Bilin Shuttle Mirror have fled from dangerous places and set their footholds in this way.


    Shi Wuming finally found the coordinates of the Pleiades continent, "There is a Pleiades continent."


    "Then go."


    A group of people hold hands to avoid accidents due to the stretching force of the space during the shuttle.


    A burst of bright aura lighted up, surrounding everyone, and the next moment, they disappeared in place.


    The familiar stretching force makes people unable to speak and can only wait in silence.


    I don''t know how long it took, they were down to earth again.


    A hot air wave rushed toward them, and with a snorting, something hit them.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand casually, and with a puff, the thing was blasted by the anger she swayed.


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over and found that it was a black scorpion. The black scorpion was now torn apart and could not die again. It can be seen how powerful Wen Qiao''s casual blow was.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the black scorpion, recalling the scene of being chased by a group of black scorpions when he first came here.


    After reaching the Yuan Emperor realm, she could feel the growth of her own strength, if it weren''t for restraint, she couldn''t help but want to challenge the Yuan Emperor realm. Although you may not be able to win, you can still enjoy yourself.


    The sun is high, and there is an endless desert under the sun. Venomous snakes, insects and ants can be seen everywhere in the desert. They found their breath and rushed towards them quickly.


    "It seems to be the Black Wind Desert." Ning Yuzhou said, taking a look at Shi Wuming.


    The teacher exploded with no life, "What do I do? It''s just a desert, it proves that it''s still safe this time."


    Hearing that the venomous snakes, insects and ants that will be attacked by Tutu casually killed, he said with a sneer: "Fortunately, it is a safe period for the black wind desert. If the black wind is raging, you will know how dangerous it is."


    "Really dangerous?" Shi Wuming asked humbly. When he learned from Su Molan how dangerous the black wind was during the raging period, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief and comfort himself, "We can avoid the black wind. It can be seen that Good luck this time."


    This is to force the respect.


    Everyone ignored him and flew out of the Black Wind Desert in a flying boat.


    Su Molan took out the talisman and sent it to Granny Tie first.


    She was a little worried, and it took so many years to come back, and she didn''t know what was going on with Granny Tie now, whether she was still thinking of sacrificing her life and the hard work of the four big families.


    Knowing that she was worried, Pei Qiyu gave her an idea, "Would you like to find someone to come over and ask?"


    Su Molan hesitated, after all the worries about Su Xinggu and Tie Granny prevailed, and nodded in agreement.


    Feizhou flew in the Black Wind Desert for a few days before meeting the practitioner.


    It¡¯s not surprising that they landed in the depths of the Black Wind Desert, and only two months are left until the black wind re-emerges. The practitioners dare not stay in the depths of the Black Wind Desert at this time. They plan to go out. rut.


    When they met the cultivator, the man was fleeing in the desert with difficulty, and a few black scorpions were chasing behind him, all in danger.


    Pei Qiyu jumped down from the flying boat, grabbed people and got them directly on the flying boat. He was simply and neatly, and at the same time, he smoothly solved the few black scorpions that were chasing after him.


    The person who was caught looked at the people in the flying boat with a dull face. If it weren''t for the pain on his face to remind him, he thought it was a dream now. There are people who are bold enough to ride a flying boat in the Black Wind Desert. Are they not afraid of the flying monsters in the Black Wind Desert?


    Facts have proved that they dare to ride a flying boat here, naturally not afraid.


    Wen Tutu released the breath of the transforming demon, a scavenging bird and beast that was about to attack was frightened and flew away, where he dared to approach it. Although there are also powerful birds and beasts in the Black Wind Desert, they are all unformed. As long as they are not transformed, they instinctively fear the Demon King.


    After seeing the person Pei Qiyu caught, Shi Wuming was shocked, "Why does this person look like this?"


    "It''s poisoning." Ning Jichen said affirmatively, thinking of what he had seen along the way, confidently said, "It should be the poison of the black scorpion."


    Wen Qiao looked at the man, and Chaosu Molan said, "He is just like you, disfigured by the black scorpion poison."


    Su Molan''s originally somewhat solemn expression became stiff from Wen Qiao''s words, and she couldn''t help but think of the scene when she first met with Wen Qiao. At that time, she was still a crying bag, and Wen Qiao was pushed into the black scorpion group to exercise. Disfigured, she was regarded by the people of Pleiades as ugly and terribly ugly.


    Ning Jichen took out the detoxification pill he had made when he practiced his hands and asked the person to take it.


    The cultivator was stunned throughout the whole process, opened his mouth and swallowed it, and then reacted after swallowing it, watching them cautiously: "Who are you?"


    The aura of this group of people is unfathomable. Two of them have the most terrifying aura. Although it is impossible to guess their cultivation level, they are definitely higher than their own.


    The only Ning Jichen who allowed him to see his cultivation level clearly was an alchemist.


    Because Ning Jichen gave him spiritual pills, he was considered an alchemist by this person.


    "You don''t care who we are." Pei Qiyu said blankly. "We ask you something and answer truthfully, otherwise you will be thrown into the worm pile."


    The man nodded quickly, no matter who they were, they depended on them for his own salvation, and he was a benefactor.


    "How is Pleiades Valley now?" Su Molan asked, this is what she cares most about.


    The person didn¡¯t expect that she was asking about Pleiades Valley. She was a little surprised and didn¡¯t dare to conceal it. He said, ¡°The situation in Pleiades Valley is not very good. City-Xiao Xingcheng..."


    Before he finished speaking, he suddenly saw a smile mixed with irony on the face of the female nun who was interrogating, which made his heart burst.


    Looking at the female sister''s reaction, it seemed that she had an antagonism with the Xiao family among the four big families.


    Su Molan sneered. The distance between Pleiades Valley and Xiao Xingcheng was not too far, but not too close. From this, it can be inferred that the demon energy in the Demon Cave was spreading extremely fast, and the Xiao family was also considered to be self-inflicted.


    "Continue!" Pei Qiyu said quietly.


    The person''s heart sighed and continued: "In recent years, because the devilish energy is spreading too fast, the four big families will join hands to reinforce the seal every once in a while. I heard that in recent years, there has been more and more movement in the Pleiades Valley. , It is estimated that in the near future, the Demon Lord in Pleiades will be able to break through the seal and come out..."


    Speaking of this, his face was horrified.


    If the sealed demon in the Pleiades Valley is born, I am afraid that the Pleiades continent will not be peaceful, and all the creatures will suffer.


    When Su Molan heard this, she felt relieved.


    As long as the demon didn''t destroy the Pleiades continent, everything could still be retained.


    At this time, I heard Ning Yuzhou ask the person, "The situation in the Devil''s Cave should not be able to last for that long, but what else is there?"


    The man followed his reputation and found that he was asking about a handsome male cultivator who was very handsome, and he could not help but secretly startled. What is the origin of this group of people? Not only did they have a high level of cultivation, but they also looked good.


    Such an outstanding cultivator cannot be unknown in the Pleiades continent.


    Is it possible that a cultivator who is hidden from the world fails?


    The mind kept turning, and he said: "The younger generation has never been to Pleiades Valley, and I don¡¯t know why. But the younger generation heard that there is a blood-eating demon vine around the Pleiades Valley. Over the past 50 years, it has swallowed a lot of people. The monsters that ran out of the devil''s cave in Pleiades have become a climate, and no one can deal with it."


    Su Molan frowned slightly, and couldn''t help worrying.


    The blood-devouring demon vine was originally frightening, but now it has become a climate due to the devil''s cave. Will it have any effect on the Pleiades?


    "It''s okay, with my sister here, that blood-devouring demon vine will definitely be obedient." Wen Tutu said confidently.


    Both Su Molan and Pei Qiyu couldn''t help looking at Wen Qiao. Although they didn''t understand what Wen Tutu meant, they also understood that Wen Qiao might have a way to deal with the Blood-Eating Demon Vine, but they were relieved.


    Su Molan then continued to inquire, feeling the same about the situation of the Pleiadian continent that had left them for fifty years.


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    For the cultivation world, fifty years is actually not a long time. Apart from the frightening devil in the Pale Star Continent, no major changes have taken place, and no one has ever heard of a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm. The news that the people of the four major families blew themselves up.


    Granny Tie listened to her and didn''t sacrifice herself to seek revenge on the four big families, but some minor harassment and assassinations were a lot, making the four big families irritated.


    It is a pity that even if they are angry, they will spend a lot of manpower and energy constantly staring at the Thousand Demon Caverns in the Pleiades Valley.

 Chapter 560：

    After learning about the events of the Pleiades Continent over the past fifty years, Su Molan asked Pei Qiyu to send away the people who had brought them.


    The man stood in the desert, watching the flying boat go away, still unable to return to his senses.


    It wasn''t until the heat waves peculiar to the Black Wind Desert hit his face that a poisonous snake hovering under the yellow sand suddenly violently attacked. He didn''t return to his senses, and quickly offered a spirit weapon to block the attack of the poisonous snake. After several entanglements, the poisonous snake was finally Beheaded.


    He took a breath, suddenly thought of something, and reached out to touch his face.


    The pain on the face has disappeared. Although the whole face feels swollen to the touch, at least it is not as painful as it was when I was poisoned. Moreover, the originally stagnant spiritual power in the body has returned to normal. When using the spiritual power, the meridians will no longer be swollen and painful, which will affect the battle.


    All of this shows that the poison of the black scorpion previously found is being lifted.


    He remembered that when he was taken on the flying boat, the alchemist fed him a detoxification pill. He had no hope at the time, and he did not expect that it would detoxify the black scorpion.


    Thinking of this, he was shocked again. He didn''t know the origin of the previous person. He even had a detoxification pill for detoxifying the black scorpion poison. If it were spread out, it would surely make all the practitioners who yearn for the black wind desert crazy.


    However, the female cultivator who was interviewing just now looked familiar, a bit like the only descendant of the Pleiades Valley that had died fifty years ago-Su Molan...


    Thinking of Su Molan, he sighed again.


    Had it not been for Su Molan''s death by the four great families, if Su Xinggu hadn''t lost its only heir, it would not have become the current demonic spirit.


    ***


    A month later, Feizhou left the Black Wind Desert and headed straight towards the place where Pleiades Valley was.


    After returning home, neither Su Molan nor Pei Qiyu deliberately concealed their identity. Although low-key, they did not hide. If they met an enemy they knew, they wouldn''t mind a fight.


    Pleiades lying on Su Molan¡¯s shoulders, he could feel her tightness, and comforted: "Lan Lan, it¡¯s okay! If you encounter Yuan Emperor Realm, don¡¯t worry, although I¡¯m not good at fighting, I can take them Trapped in the twenty-eight places and four elephants, throw them into the devil''s den."


    Su Molan was stunned, then turned to look at the child on her shoulders, "Will it affect your body?"


    Hearing the concern in her voice, the Pleiades was very happy. The contractor and the artifact are equal partners. After being together for so long, naturally they also give birth to some affection-like feelings. Although the spirit is not a body of flesh and blood, it is also a creature that is born with a spiritual intelligence. It also has seven emotions and six desires and joys, anger, sorrow, and joy. It can be regarded as an independent individual.


    "No, don''t worry."


    With a bloodthirsty smile on Pei Qiyu''s face, he agreed with the Pleiades, "Aren''t those people unscrupulous for the purpose of plotting the twenty-eight apostles and four elephants? Just let them get what they want."


    Feizhou flew all the way, and encountered many cultivators on the way.


    However, these cultivators felt the aura of the Yuanhuang Realm sitting in the flying boat, and no one dared to touch it.


    For the Pleiades Continent, the Yuanhuang Realm is already a high-level cultivator, and can start sects, and as long as the brain is not bad, they will not offend them, let alone stop them.


    Everyone watched the flying boat passing by, because there was no family or sect symbol on the flying boat, they couldn''t figure out who the Yuanhuang realm was in the flying boat, until they realized that the flying boat was heading towards the Pleiades Valley, they were a little inexplicable.


    Feizhou stopped in front of Xiao Xingcheng.


    From a distance, they saw the devilish energy rising into the sky. It came from a distance and shrouded in the sky above Xiao Xingcheng, like a giant beast''s open mouth, as if it were about to swallow Xiao Xingcheng.


    "It''s so powerful." Shi Wuming said in surprise, "I can''t blame the devil''s cave with the destructive power to destroy a continent, and I don''t know where this devil''s cave came from."


    As he said, he secretly glanced at Ning Yuzhou.


    Such a powerful demon cave, even the demon head of the demon world, is rarely found out, and you don''t need to ask to know that it must have been left behind during the war of the three worlds.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him indifferently, making him silly.


    Su Molan frowned when she looked at Xiao Xingcheng nearby.


    She grew up in the Xiao family and is quite familiar with Xiao Xingcheng, because Xiao Xingcheng is close to the Pleiades Valley, and she likes to come here many times and wants to be closer to the Pleiades Valley. Of course, she couldn''t show her thoughts. Every time she came to Xiao Xingcheng, she would find other excuses.


    Thinking of the past, her mood is a little complicated.


    Because of the devilish energy, Xiao Xing City, which used to be so prosperous in the past, had already gone to the city, and the whole city was empty.


    Su Molan is not surprised that Xiao Xingcheng will be abandoned. The devil energy poured from the devil''s cave is really terrible. It is said that even demon cultivators cannot use it to cultivate. If ordinary cultivators absorb too much, they will be transformed into one by this demon energy Kind of walking dead monster.


    No cultivator dared to practice in such a place, even if he was reluctant to bear Xiao Xingcheng, he could only leave.


    Just as she was in a state of anxiety, a voice came from afar: "Who are you from?"


    Su Molan''s face changed slightly when she heard this familiar, somewhat arrogant, tender voice.


    Wen Qiao and the others turned their heads and looked over, only not far away, ten people flew towards Yujian here. Seeing the female cultivator headed clearly, Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows slightly, she was still an acquaintance.


    Pei Qiyu''s face instantly sank, and he recognized Xiao Minxin, the daughter of the Patriarch of the Xiao family used to bully Su Molan, not only framed Su Molan, but also took away Su Molan''s fianc¨¦. Of course he was very happy to take away Su Molan''s fianc¨¦, but he couldn''t forgive this woman for calculating them.


    If it were not for her calculations, he and Su Molan would not have had such an unpleasant start, making Su Molan misunderstand him for many years.


    Xiao Minxin saw Su Molan at first sight, her pupils stared suddenly, startled and angry, and said sharply, "Su Molan, aren''t you dead?!"


    The disciples of the Xiao family who followed Xiao Minxin came to Xiao Xingcheng today to check the spread of the devilish energy. How could they have seen a group of people standing outside Xiao Xingcheng from a distance. They did not expect that they would have died in the Pleiades Valley in the legend. Su Molan.


    The faces of the Xiao clan changed.


    The Xiao family and the Su family had an antagonism. The Pale Star Valley was destroyed, and the Xiao family also got involved. Although the Xiao family was self-sufficient, the position of the Xiao family was placed there. It was also a family of formations. Even if there was a loss, it could still be maintained. The status of the four major families.


    It''s just that what the Xiao family did, and these Xiao disciples saw Su Molan who was "resurrected from the dead", and felt somewhat guilty.


    Xiao Minxin hated Su Molan deeply. He didn''t expect this **** to be alive, with a distorted face, and he was about to do it right away.


    The results can be imagined.


    How is a Yuanling Realm the opponent of Yuanzong Realm?


    Su Molan waved her hand casually, then threw Xiao Minxin with her teeth and claws out, then grabbed her with five fingers, and then grabbed her in front of her.


    She looked at Xiao Minxin indifferently, and said casually: "Unexpectedly, after fifty years, you will still not grow."


    They grew up in the same Xiao family back then, love sisters, and have similar cultivation bases, and they are all in the original spirit state. When Xiao Minxin and his fiance Shen Yuanjin were hunted down in the Black Wind Desert at the same time, he almost died because of it, and he was not their opponent at all.


    Nowadays, Feng Shui turns around, and after fifty years of various dangers and experiences, she is already a practitioner in the middle Yuanzong realm, Xiao Minxin is still in the early Yuanling realm, and there hasn''t been any progress in these 50 years.


    Xiao Min''s eyes were red with hatred.


    Because the Demon Cave was born that year, the truth about Pleiades¡¯ Extinguishing Gates was exposed to practitioners in the world, and the four major families and the Shangyang Demon Venerable were naturally condemned. Unfortunately, because the four major families and the Yuan Emperor realm were so powerful, this crusade did not affect them. No effect.


    However, Xiao Minxin, who had framed Su Molan and snatched Su Molan''s fiance, became a joke on the Pleiadian continent.


    Once she was so beautiful, she had lived so much awkwardly in these years.


    If her father hadn''t been the patriarch of the Xiao family, I was afraid that the Xiao family could no longer tolerate her, and even the difficult relationship between Shen Yuanjin and Shen Yuanjin would be broken.


    The jealousy towards Su Molan, was laughed at by the people of the world, and was condemned by the family...Where does Xiao Minxin still have the mind to cultivate? Naturally there is no growth.


    Xiao Min is self-conscious and selfish. She will not reflect on her own mistakes. She will only blame Su Molan for her troubles over the years. Even though everyone thought that Su Molan was dead, she hated Su Mo. Orchid.


    At a glance, Su Molan knew what she was thinking, and she felt a little boring.


    Xiao Minxin was spoiled by the Xiao family, and she was a trash snack at all. Instead, she seemed stupid to care about her.


    She was about to abandon Xiao Minxin, and listened to the group of Xiao Clan saying in horror: "You, you let go of the eldest lady..."


    Su Molan moved for a while, carrying Xiao Minxin, who was suppressed by her with her might, and looking at the group of Xiao clan members, she found that she was still an acquaintance. She grew up in the Xiao family and is really familiar with the Xiao family''s disciples.


    The leader is Xiao Shi, a disciple of the Yuanzong realm of the Xiao family. He is an offshoot of the Xiao family. Because of his high talent, he is valued by the direct supporters. After receiving the direct training, he cultivated all the way to the Yuanzong realm.


    When I came to explore Xiao Xingcheng this time, he led the team.


    Xiao Shi looked at Su Molan with a mixed mood.


    In the old days in the Xiao family, Su Molan was a little pitiful. Although the eldest couple of the Xiao family treated her as their biological daughter, they all knew that this was just for outsiders, which also caused the Xiao family¡¯s disciples to look down on Su Molan. She felt like she was a foreigner who relied on the Xiao family shamelessly.


    Xiao Shi had never cared about Su Molan before, and would not take a second look when he encountered it.


    And now, Su Molan''s cultivation was actually a little higher than him, an existence he couldn''t overlook.


    Su Molan couldn''t help laughing, and looked at Xiao Shi, "What do you have to say?"


    Xiao Shi was silent for a moment, and said carefully: "Miss Su, please let me go."


    "What if I don''t let it go?" Su Molan asked back, "Is your Xiao family going to the Pleiades Valley again?"


    Xiao Shi was silent again and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    Even if the Xiao family wanted to make it to Suxing Valley, where would it be possible to make it? Not to mention the fact that the Xiao family returned to the devil''s cave of Su Xing Valley. Over the years, a lot of energy has been spent on the sealed devil''s cave. Knowing that Su Molan is alive, even if she hates her and fears her, he dare not do anything to her.


    Although he didn''t know how Su Molan survived, she suddenly appeared, and with such a posture, she undoubtedly made them guard.


    Su Molan threw Xiao Minxin away.


    When the group of Xiao disciples saw this, they had to catch Xiao Minxin, without knowing that a spiritual energy swept them away. Xiao Minxin was also swept away by the spiritual energy, and wow, he spouted a mouthful of blood, and his whole body withered to the ground, suffering serious injuries.


    "Miss!"


    Xiao''s disciple was in a hurry. Even if the eldest lady did a lot of wrong things, as long as the patriarch still liked this daughter, the Xiao family not only could not do anything to her, but also protect her.


    They can''t let her have an accident here.


    "Girl Su, what do you mean?" Xiao Shi asked bitterly.


    Su Molan clearly said, "I and Xiao Min have a grudge. Since she ran into her on the initiative, of course I have to take revenge."


    The disciple of the Xiao family was shocked when he heard it. He looked at her as if he was looking at a female devil, and suddenly worried about whether he was going to confess here today. Yisu Molan''s hatred of the four big families will definitely not let them go, maybe they will be killed for a round today.


    "But I''m in a good mood, I''m too lazy to kill you, you go."


    The Xiao disciple was stunned and couldn''t help looking at Xiao Shi.


    Xiao Shi quickly weighed it, and quickly made a decision, saying, "Thank you Miss Su, let''s go!"


    "Xiao Shi!" Xiao Minxin screamed in disbelief, "You didn''t save me, my father won''t let you go!"


    The Xiao disciples also hesitated, if the eldest lady really died here and returned to the clan, they would suffer too. But they couldn''t save the eldest lady. Except for Su Molan, there were still a lot of people who couldn''t see through the cultivation level behind her. They just couldn''t beat them.


    If only their ancestors hadn''t died in the devil''s cave.


    Xiao Shi didn''t say anything, and left with the group of Xiao disciples, leaving Xiao Min with an incredible yell in his heart, staring at them with bitter eyes and leaving.


    She was abandoned by this group of attendants.


    Xiao Minxin was shocked and angry, and the look in Su Molan''s eyes was even more resentful.


    "Su Molan, you can''t kill me. My father is the patriarch of the Xiao clan. Our family has raised you for more than a hundred years. You have the grace to nurture you. You can''t be ungrateful..."


    "Really ridiculous!" Pei Qiyu sneered. "Who doesn''t know the reason why the Xiao family adopted Lanlan back then? Fortunately, you still have that kind of nurturing. Then what do you say about the Xiao family''s destruction of the Su family? People have resisted the enmity of annihilation in a hundred years? The Xiao family is really a good calculation, too stupid."


    Xiao Min stared at him angrily. There was no room for someone to scold the Xiao family, and said, "Who are you and what does it matter to you?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Pei Qiyu asked coldly.


    Xiao Minxin hadn''t paid attention to him originally, and all of his attention was attracted by Su Molan. Only now did he face him squarely. After seeing him clearly, his face changed drastically.


    "Are you the young master of the Demon Gate?"


    Pei Qiyu gave a cold and dark smile, "It seems that Miss Xiao is not as much forgetting as a noble person. Back then, you counted the hatred of the hall master, but you haven''t yet asked you to count it."


    Xiao Min''s face was horrified. She knew the terrifyingness of the young master of the Demon Tianmen, if it were to fall into his hands, she would not die.


    Suddenly, she laughed again and pointed at them and said, "You really have a leg! I calculated Su Molan back then, but you can avoid it, but you still chose to stay together that night. You just hooked up. Su Molan, don''t pretend to be a chaste woman. You are ganging up with the demon cultivator. This is the right way..."


    Su Molan slapped his backhand and said coldly: "This palm wakes you up! When you were framed back then, Qi Yu and I didn''t know each other, so why did you hook up?"


    Xiao Minxin was beaten to the side of her face, her cheek swelled up and the corners of her mouth cracked.


    There was great humiliation in her heart, and she was so hated that she wanted to kill, and her hatred overwhelmed her fear. She just wanted to swallow Su Molan alive, and said without a word: "You didn''t collude at the time, aren''t you in collusion now? You? You actually fell into a mess with a demon cultivator. If you are known by the world, what face do you have?"


    "Long-winded!"


    Pei Qiyu really didn''t want to listen to the woman''s clamor, but Xiao Min fell softly with a palm.


    "Don''t kill her!" Su Molan said quickly.


    Pei Qiyu looked at her first, "I won''t kill her. It''s too cheap to kill her. She should be allowed to live and suffer."


    Su Molan fell silent and nodded: "Keep her waiting for Xiao Clan to come, and solve them this time."


    "Put them all in the devil''s den." Pleiades said angrily with the enemy.


    For a while, the originally tense atmosphere suddenly relaxed.


    Su Molan didn''t look at Xiao Minxin on the ground, and turned to Wenqiao and they apologized: "Sorry, let you wait so long, let''s go to the city."


    Wen Qiao and the others said they didn''t mind, and it was considered a good show. After all, they had some intersection with Xiao Minxin back then.

 Chapter 561：

    Su Molan tied the unconscious Xiao Minxin with a sling, dragged her and Wen Qiao into Xiao Xingcheng together.


    The door of Xiao Xingcheng was open, and the whole city was empty.


    Perhaps it has not been inhabited by cultivators for many years, and the whole city is showing a scene of decay and ruin, and the devilish energy that shrouded in the sky and intruded into the city quietly has accelerated this practice more and more. The ruin and destruction of the city.


    Sooner or later, this place will become a magical land, a paradise for monsters.


    The city is quiet, and the more you go inside, the darker the surrounding light.


    The devilish energy shrouded in the sky is like a dark cloud over the city, shrouded in people''s hearts. How can such an environment make cultivators live in peace of mind?


    Suddenly, there was a clucking sound not far away, followed by a clattering sound.


    Everyone looked over and found that the corner of a house on the street had fallen down, and the blackened building materials fell to the ground.


    Pei Qiyu walked over to check, and said: "It is the devilish energy that has eroded the spiritual power and turned into a rotten thing."


    The devilish energy is quietly changing this piece of land that was originally full of aura, transforming it into a devilish land. It''s a pity that such a demon land, even demon cultivators can''t use it to cultivate, presumably that group of demon cultivators should be very depressed.


    Thinking of this, Pei Qiyu couldn''t help becoming very happy.


    When I heard that the Shangyang Demon Venerable and the Four Great Families had joined forces to calculate the Su Xinggu, I understood the intention of the Shangyang Demon Venerable. As a result, the Twenty-Eight Pagoda and the Four Elephants were not found. Instead, the Demon Cave appeared and even the Yuan Emperors of the Xiao family and the Chai family were killed on the spot The ancestor of the environment.


    When the Demon Cave was present, there must be many demon cultivations who were ecstatic, thinking that there was another demon land for them to practice. It turns out that this is a poisonous magical land, even their magic repairs can''t be used, so what''s the use?


    They made a circle around Xiao Xing City, and they roughly figured out the situation in the city.


    Su Molan was in a serious mood. After discussing with the Pleiades, she decided that they would return to the Pleiades Valley first, "The devilish energy in the Pleiades Valley is heavier. I will go back with the Pleiades. Find a place to rest and wait for our news."


    "No!" Pei Qiyu objected, "Pale Star Valley is too dangerous, I am going to go." He is a Demon Seed. Although reincarnated as a human, the nature of the Demon Seed has not changed. These demon qis actually have little effect on him.


    Of course Su Molan opposed it. Even Moxiu couldn''t bear the demonic energy of the Demon Cave. She had a contract with the Pleiades, so she could take shelter of the Pleiades. How could she let him take risks?


    Seeing them arguing endlessly, Ning Yuzhou said, "You can go in together."


    Su Molan was startled and frowned: "Can you?"


    "can!"


    Although she didn''t understand why Ning Yuzhou let Pei Qiyu go in with him, Su Molan had a blind trust in Ning Yuzhou. As long as he could say something, he chose to believe it.


    Although he could get in, Pei Qiyu was inexplicably unhappy.


    The teacher has no life to pat him, "Brother, relax your mind, and relax a little after you enter, don''t be easily controlled by the demon."


    Pei Qiyu looked at him coldly.


    Su Molan didn''t hear the subtext, and thought that the words of the teacher''s lifelessness meant that Pei Qiyu was a demon cultivator, and it was easy to affect his mood because of the devilish energy and give birth to a heart demon.


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him." Su Molan promised, and then asked them, "Would you like to find a place to wait for our news?"


    "No, we are going to take a detour to the blood-devouring forest to take a look."


    Su Molan was startled and couldn''t help but think of the blood-devouring demon vine in the blood-devouring forest, which was on the other side of Pleiades Star Valley. It is said that it has become a climate because it has eaten too many monsters, causing the area around the blood-devouring forest to become a place that cultivators dare not set foot on.


    With the spreading Demon Land in the front and the terrifying Blood-Eater Demon Vine at the back, this area has become an absolute domain.


    Su Molan sighed and whispered: "You are careful, if you... don''t pay attention to it." In the end, I was worried about their safety and didn''t want my friends to take risks.


    When leaving, Pei Qiyu looked at Xiao Minxin with a look of disgust on his face, "How does this woman deal with it?"


    They also wanted to use Xiao Minxin to attract the Xiao clan members. They couldn''t kill her for the time being, and they didn''t want to kill her so simply. It was better to live to make her atonement. However, she cannot be brought into Pleiades Valley, where the devilish energy will erode her into a walking dead at any time.


    Wen Qiao suggested, "Why don''t we take it to the blood-devouring forest first."


    Su Molan had no choice but to let Wen Qiao carry her on the flying boat and take her to the Blood-devouring Forest.


    Feizhou bypassed the place of devilish energy and headed towards the blood-devouring forest.


    It took a lot of time to get to the Blood-Eating Forest because it had to go around a big circle. When they arrived at the Blood-Eating Forest in their memories, Wen Qiao suddenly discovered that the Blood-Eating Forest was no longer what she remembered.


    The blood-devouring forest used to be dark green, looking from a distance, like a dark green ocean.


    But now, the blood-devouring forest has turned into an ominous blood red.


    The blood red that was scorching all over the sky, even the sky was stained with blood red, and it contended with the magical phase that soared into the sky in the place where the Pleiades Valley was, forming two distinct colors.


    Whether it''s the **** red or the black that is so devilish, in the eyes of the cultivator, it is all ominous.


    "Is there really only one demon vine?" Shi Wuming was stunned. "This thing looks too comfortable, right? There is no restraint from natural enemies, and there are food delivered automatically. Compared with other demon plants, it is simply worth it. Envy and jealousy to death."


    Although this is a bit inconsequential, it is the current situation of the Blood Devouring Demon Vine.


    It was also the first time Ning Jichen saw such a magnificent demon vine. Compared with it, the stone golden python vine in the space could only be regarded as a baby.


    "What should I do now?" Ning Jichen asked his son and daughter-in-law.


    Hearing the look of Tutu eager to try, he took out its big hammer, "Shall we kill it?"


    The little phoenix tweeted and screamed, fighting high, and it could burn it to death.


    Wen Qiao looked at them speechlessly, "Why do you want to get in? You are not allowed to breathe fire, it has done nothing wrong."


    On the contrary, they have been guarding here for these years, becoming a line of defense, not only restraining the spread of devil energy here, but also killing many monsters that have crawled out of the devil''s cave.


    Wen Tutu finally reacted, somewhat scornful, "Sister, I think the blood-devouring demon vine has mutated. It seems to be more ferocious, and its aura is affected by the devilish energy..."


    The Blood Devouring Demon Fujimoto is a demon plant that lives on blood, which leads to being confined in the demon plant, it can never transform, and even its intelligence is incomplete, and it can only be maintained within the range of low intelligence.


    And the more it was born from the blood, the greater the restriction, and it can only maintain this form forever.


    Because of the devil''s cave, it has been feeding on monsters and demon energy in recent years, making its nature more and more evil. If it is not eliminated, it will indeed have an impact on the Pleiadian continent in the future.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Blood Devouring Demon Vine and said, "I''ll go in and take a look, you are waiting here."


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen were both worried. If the blood-eating demon vine has been affected by the blood-eating nature, it is estimated that Forsythia would attack.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Wen Qiao smiled, "I am in the Yuanhuang Realm now, which is different from the past." As for the difference, she didn''t say much.


    Finally, Wen Qiao went in with Xiao Fenghuang.


    "Aha, be careful." Ning Yuzhou told her, "Everything is based on your own safety."


    "I know."


    After saying goodbye to them, Wen Qiao took the little phoenix in high spirits, jumped over the blood-devouring forest, and headed towards the depths of the blood-devouring forest.


    Not long after entering, Wen Qiao felt the situation in the blood-devouring forest.


    In other words, it was the Blood Devouring Demon Vine that sensed her arrival.


    Wen Qiao looked down at the blood-devouring forest below, and saw that the vines clinging to the forest began to cluster. Waves of blood rolled and tranced, making people seem to see blood surges and **** sky.


    "Tweet!" Little Phoenix screamed towards the vines below.


    Wen Qiao came back to his senses, cast aside the sudden sense of trance, and moved on.


    The vibration of the vine became more and more intense, and the rustling voice was endless, as if asking her to hurry down and play with it.


    Wen Qiao turned a blind eye until she reached the depths of the blood-devouring forest, she told Little Phoenix to land downward.


    The blood-thirsty vines spread out like snakes, exposing the covered space. There is an empty land, and the thick human vines slid past, as if to tell her to hurry down. Give her a good place.


    The corners of Wen Qiao''s mouth curled up, and she landed on the ground.


    The next moment, a small green sapling appeared on the ground, whether it was the emerald green leaves or the slender tree trunk, it was as beautiful as a work of art.


    Little Phoenix let out a loud cry and smashed it over like a ball.


    The blood-devouring demon vine is also extremely fast, quickly occupying the surrounding space, enclosing the place where the young sapling is, and preventing other creatures from approaching.


    The little phoenix approaching was swept away by a vine.


    "Tweet!"


    The little Phoenix was so angry that he spouted a phoenix spirit fire at the vines that dared to draw it.


    The phoenix spirit fire fell on the bright red vine, and the vine instantly turned into ashes.


    After discovering that the intruded creature was not easy to provoke, the blood-devouring demon vine moved cautiously, and did not stop the little phoenix from falling on the branch of the little sapling.


    It was just that when the little phoenix, who was fat into a ball, bends the slender branch, it became furious.


    Fat bird, don''t hurry down.


    The young sapling shook its leaves and made a rustling sound.


    Wen Qiao was a little grateful that the little phoenix could not understand the language of the blood-devouring demon vine, otherwise she would have to blow up the hair and directly burn the blood-devouring demon vine with fire. If it were in the past, the little phoenix would burn an ominous existence like the blood-devouring demon vine, but this blood-devouring demon vine stayed here to restrain the spread of the devil''s cave, without credit and hard work, Wen Qiao couldn''t bear to sacrifice it.


    Since you don''t want to sacrifice it, find a home for it.


    Wen Qiao lowered his heart, feeling the changes in himself now.


    After cultivating to the Yuanhuang realm, the demon body''s talent skills are getting stronger and stronger. Even if it is not transformed into the body, it seems that it can integrate itself with the surrounding vegetation. This is the talent instinct of the **** emperor family.


    The seedlings that were once young and fragile also grow into seedlings.


    After Wen Qiao happily admired the appearance of his monster body growing into a small sapling, he sank and released the breath of the gods and the emperor, and at the same time poured the wood spirit energy into the body of the blood-devouring monster vine.


    The wood spirits of the gods and emperors can wash away the filth contained in plants.


    What she can do now is to wash away the too much filth deposited in the blood-devouring demon vine, so that it can restrain its nature and not lose its own nature in evolution.


    Although the Blood Devouring Demon Vine lives on blood, Wen Qiao never thinks that it is bad. This is just a way of its survival. It is only because of too much sin and cause and effect that it has no chance to transform.


    I don''t know how long it took, but the aura in Wen Qiao''s body was gone in vain.


    She regained her body, and when she recovered, she was already wearing an emerald green dress. This was the dress that was transformed from her body. Finally, she didn''t have to go around every time she regained her body.


    After practicing to the Yuanhuang Realm, Wen Qiao can unlock some of the supernatural powers of the Divine Emperor clan more.


    "Tweet."


    Little Phoenix fell on her shoulder and chucked softly, rubbing her cheek with her tender beak, very affectionate. It really likes the breath on its mother, especially when it becomes a small sapling, it makes it reluctant to leave.


    Wen Qiao patted its head, put his hand on the vine of the Blood-Eater Vine, and communicated with it.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine should only have some simple intelligence, and it takes a long time to reach an agreement with it successfully.


    "I will find you a home, you can rest assured to start eating, but there is a premise, you must stay there forever and never leave."


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine waved its vines and responded happily.


    As a demon plant that can''t move, it doesn''t like to go where to play, only likes to stay here and eat delicious food.


    There is no doubt that all flesh and blood creatures are delicious to it.


    Wen Qiao patted its vines, and the communication was very successful-no, it should be said that as long as it benefits it, it has no opinion at all.


    Wen Qiao said with satisfaction: "Very well, I will bring people over later, you can''t attack them."


    It''s a pity for the Blood Devouring Demon Vine, it can''t eat the food Xiao Miao Miao brings, it''s too uncomfortable.


    When Wen Qiao turned back to pick up Ning Yuzhou and the others, he found that Xiao Minxin had woke up, yelling at something.


    "...My father won''t let you go! You let me go quickly, our Xiao family is not something you can afford to offend! I don''t know why you want to help Su Molan that bitch, but Su Molan offends four The big family, there are three Yuan Emperor realms..."


    Shi Wuming sneered, "What are the three Yuandi realms? We even dare to offend the powers with Yuansheng realm."


    What Yuanshengjing? Where did the Primordial Saint Realm come from Pleiades?


    Xiao Minxin despised him, thinking that he was talking nonsense, and continued: "We also have an ancestor in the Xiao family. Although he is a magic cultivator, he has the blood of our Xiao family. He will not care about our Xiao family..."


    "Shut up!" Wen Tutu said ferociously, "Even if the Demon Lord Shang Yang comes over in person, we are not afraid! We will kill you no matter how long it is!"


    Xiao Min flushed and stared at the pesky child.


    When Wen Qiao came back, Wen Tutu jumped up happily and waved to her: "Sister, you are back."


    Ning Yuzhou, Shi Wuming, and Ning Jichen looked over and breathed a sigh of relief when they saw her coming back unharmed.


    Only Xiao Min looked at the people coming out of the blood-devouring forest with an incredible face, subconsciously thinking that she was just wandering around the blood-devouring forest, and it was absolutely impossible to enter the blood-devouring forest...


    But she seemed to have heard that the blood-devouring forest had mutated over the years, even if it were just close, she would be brutally attacked by the blood-devouring monster vine.


    Wen Qiao said to them: "You can go in, let''s go to Pleiades Valley from here."


    Everyone was naturally overjoyed. Sure enough, the young seedlings emerged, and there were no plants that could not be dealt with. No matter how cruel the blood-devouring demon vine is, the **** emperor clan is naturally close to plants, as long as it is not a crime that is so serious that even the heavens can''t tolerate it, the **** emperor clan can get along with it.


    Wen Tutu happily carried Xiao Minxin and entered the Blood-Eating Forest with them.


    Xiao Min''s heart shuddered.


    This group of people are going to die, or they want to throw her in the mutant blood-devouring forest and make her food for the blood-devouring vine...


    However, this kind of thing has never happened.


    Until they got deep into the blood-eating forest, apart from seeing the blood-red wave formed by the blood-eating demon vine below, they did not see that it had any intention of attack.


    How can it be?


    Xiao Minxin was already stunned, suspecting that the rumors he had known before were all deceptive.


    It is said that since the demon cave appeared in the Pleiades Valley, the blood-devouring demon vine swallowed too much demon energy and monsters, causing it to mutate and become more bloodthirsty and brutal, and no one can approach it.


    Also because of it staying here, cultivators can''t even approach the Pleiades from here.


    A few days later, a group of people smoothly passed through the blood-devouring forest and came to the Pleiades Valley.


    They stopped at the edge of the blood-devouring forest, looking at the Pleiades Valley that was shrouded in black magic energy ahead.

 Chapter 562：

    The devilish energy in the place where the Pleiades Valley is located has turned into a black mist that does not disperse, covering the world, teaching people to be unable to see the appearance of the Pleiades Valley in the black mist.


    Only after close contact did I know how terrifying the demon energy near the Demon Cave was.


    It was an aura containing strong evil thoughts, as if to corrode all living beings and transform them into walking corpses, which was completely different from the devilish energy required during demon cultivation.


    Faced with such a terrible demonic energy, Xiao Min''s heart became pale.


    Although in the past fifty years, her situation has not been as good as before, and everything has gone wrong. But there is a father who is the head of the Xiao family. She is still the noble eldest of the Xiao family. When was she forced to do so?


    She wanted to continue clamoring, let them let her go, and quickly leave this dangerous place.


    But she didn''t dare. The experience of this period made her fully understand that this group of people didn''t care about their identity as Miss Xiao family, and even the Xiao family didn''t care about it.


    The faces of the people in Wentutu were also very solemn. The situation in the Demon Cave was beyond their prediction, and they couldn''t help but worry about the people Su Molan who entered the Pleiades Valley.


    "Brother Ning, what should I do now?" Wen Tutu asked quietly.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Wait."


    Waiting for the news from Su Molan and the others, now only the Pleiades map can suppress the devil''s cave. As long as the Pleiades map suppresses it, these devilish qis are nothing at all.


    As he was talking, suddenly I saw the black demon energy in front of me tumbling, as if something appeared, running towards here.


    Several people became vigilant.


    Before they could take any action, the blood-devouring vines behind them had already moved, and the blood-red vines passed quickly through their sides like a flexible snake.


    With a squeak, the blood-devouring demon vine rolled out a monster from the devilish energy, and the protruding spikes plunged into the monster''s body without hesitation. The monster made a howl, but couldn''t break free of the blood-devouring demon vine.


    Everyone looked at this scene, vaguely, as if they heard a gurgling blood sucking sound.


    In a moment, the blood-devouring vine had sucked up the flesh of a monster, leaving only a flat cortex, which was tossed aside.


    The blood-devouring vines moved one after another, and countless blood-red vines waved to form a dense blood-red red net, like countless tentacles, they could not wait to dive into the tumbling black devil gas, and grab the monsters that had not yet escaped. , Grumblingly swallowed.


    But half a quarter of an hour, a lot of monster skins piled up on the ground.


    Xiao Min felt cold all over when he saw it.


    The mutated blood-devouring demon vine is really terrifying, and even such a disgusting monster can be swallowed up.


    Wen Qiao and the others were very calm. They had long known the nature of the Blood Devouring Demon Vine, and if it hadn''t been for it to stay here and devour these monsters, and let the monsters run out to ravage the Pleiades continent, then it would be dangerous.


    Anyway, the Blood Devouring Demon Vine has done a good thing.


    "It seems that it''s time for it to eat." Shi Wuming squatted aside and used the spirit sword to turn over the skins of the monsters on the ground and muttered, "These monsters are so ugly."


    "Aren''t all monsters like this?" Ning Jichen asked puzzledly.


    Master Wuming said: "It must be different. The Demon Realm is actually not an evil place. It is a place where the Demon Race lives. It is actually quite normal. Like this Demon Cave, not to mention being in the Human Realm, even if it is in the Demon Realm. An evil place that makes the demons a headache..."


    Seeing more and more monsters swallowed by the blood-devouring demon vines, Wen Tutu couldn''t help but said, "How come there are so many monsters running here? There seems to be none in Xiao Xingcheng?"


    With that, he looked at Xiao Minxin.


    Xiao Minxin was so frightened by him that he didn''t dare not answer: "No, there is a formation laid down by our Xiao family. The monsters cannot escape, and there are four major families that regularly let their disciples enter the Demon Land to destroy the monsters. There is blood eating here. The demon vine is guarding, and there is no need to arrange the formation."


    It turned out to be so.


    After understanding this, everyone once again looked in the direction of Pleiades Valley.


    After half a day, the tumbling demonic energy gradually subsided.


    The blood-devouring demon vine waved the vine, rummaged in the devil''s energy, and found that there were no monsters, the vines were so disappointed that they pulled back weakly and slid slowly on the ground.


    Everyone looked a little speechless.


    The blood-devouring demon vine''s intelligence is not high, but certain behaviors are easy for people to guess its mood. Only Xiao Minxin felt that it was very evil, too scared, so there was no reason to guess its behavior.


    Wen Qiao looked at the skin of the monster being thrown aside and asked, "How to deal with these things?"


    The blood-devouring demon vine rubbed it, and then dug a pit nearby, piled the skins of those monsters into the pit, then filled the soil back, and then smashed there, especially calm.


    This is to use them as a nourishment for its growth.


    Wen Qiao patted a vine next to him, and praised: "Yes, the leftover garbage should be disposed of properly, and it should not be allowed to pollute the environment."


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine that was praised by Xiao Miaomiao was very happy, and couldn''t help but dance, which was a flurry of demons.


    Xiao Minxin was frightened again, thinking that she couldn''t help it finally, and swallowed them like food.


    Of course, this kind of thing did not happen.


    Wen Qiao and the others found a place to sit down and rest, waiting for the movement of Pale Star Valley.


    I don''t know how long it took, suddenly there was a sharp howling from the Pleiades Valley, the sound rippled layer by layer, and the devilish energy rolled violently.


    Everyone stood up.


    The blood-devouring demon vine thought that another monster would automatically send it to the door, and was so excited that it waved its vine, ready to eat it.


    Only Xiao Minxin shuddered and screamed in horror: "Is the devil from the devil''s cave coming out? Are you not running away?"


    Since the magic cave in the Pleiades Valley appeared, all cultivators in the Pleiades Continent have tightened their nerves.


    Even the four great families and the Yuan Emperor Realm powerhouse are powerless and unable to solve it, which shows how terrifying this magic cave is. One day, if the demon head in the Demon Cave breaks through the seal and appears, the Pleiades Continent will be in danger.


    Over the years, everyone has been mentally prepared. When the seal can no longer seal the demon in the devil''s cave, they are ready to enter the life-and-death struggle at any time.


    Xiao Minxin¡¯s fear of the Devil¡¯s Cave is from this. She doesn¡¯t know where Su Molan has gone or why this group of people appeared here. She only knows that the demon in the Devil¡¯s Cave may break the seal at any time. To die here.


    "It''s so noisy."


    Hearing Tutu thought she was noisy, he directly knocked her out and continued to observe the Pleiades Valley.


    The whistling sound was endless.


    At first it was full of anger, and when the power contained in the howling swayed around, it made people feel uncomfortable, but gradually, the voice was suddenly full of unwillingness.


    "Pale Star Chart has started." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, with no joy or anger on his face.


    Ning Jichen was delighted, "Looking at this situation, the Pleiades should have the upper hand."


    If the Pleiades plans to repress the Demon Cavern, it is necessary to compete with the Demon Head first. There has been no movement before, even if they didn''t say anything, they were somewhat worried.


    Fortunately, the Pleiades was originally designed to seal the existence of such evil devil''s caves, which was more powerful than they thought.


    Shi Wuming grinned and said: "That''s for sure, the Pleiades is a divine tool...Although this divine tool is not good at fighting, it is perfectly possible to seal the devil''s cave."


    They waited for a few days, and found that the tumbling demonic energy gradually subsided.


    Then there was no movement inside.


    "What''s the matter?" Wentutu asked anxiously, "has it failed?"


    If the Pleiades map is successfully suppressed, the magic here should fade.


    As he was speaking, he saw the black demon energy retreating rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye, surging back towards the place where the Pleiades Valley was, and the surrounding environment gradually appeared.


    Wen Qiao once entered the Pleiades Valley from here, and is very familiar with this area.


    Originally, there was a lot of spiritual energy and spiritual plants all over the place, but after the demonic energy raged, only a piece of radiant black scorched earth was left, and there was still a magical land with demonic energy remaining.


    "Let''s go over and take a look!" Wen Qiao took the lead, following the retreating demonic energy, heading to Pleiades Valley.


    Others followed suit.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine also wanted to follow it, but its vines were not long enough, and in the end they could only watch them leave with regret.


    **


    Outside Xiao Xingcheng, many cultivators gathered.


    Since the group of Xiao disciples were released by Su Molan, they rushed back to the Xiao family as quickly as possible, and reported Su Molan''s appearance in Xiao Xingcheng to the family.


    The news of Su Molan''s appearance quickly spread to the four major families, and then to the entire Pleiades continent.


    All the people who got the news couldn''t believe that Su Molan was alive.


    "Su Molan is the descendant of the Pleiades Valley. Since she is alive, does it mean that the Demon Cave can be suppressed again and solve the crisis of the Pleiades continent?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    Although no one answered this question, many practitioners still felt that Su Molan was the key to saving the Pleiades continent.


    The Pleiades Valley was originally meant to suppress the existence of the Pleiades. If the four major families had not forced the last descendants of Pleiades to death, the Pleiades would not exist.


    But now that we know that Su Molan was not dead, this conclusion can be overturned. Only one thing is certain: the present life of the Devil''s Cave is closely related to the Pleiades Valley, and only the Pleiades Valley can solve this dangerous existence.


    All the cultivators who got the news rushed to Pleiades Valley.


    People from the four major families came very quickly.


    In fact, people from the four major families have been stationed nearby. Since the appearance of the magic cave, in order to ensure that the seal near the magic cave is not destroyed, the four major families dare not leave people, and they will go in from time to time to destroy the monsters that have crawled out of the cave. .


    Although Xiao Clan arranged a seal formation, but because the monsters kept attacking the formation, the seal formation was crumbling. Even if Xiao''s formation mage worked hard to remedy it, the seal formation would not be able to support it for too long.


    As a last resort, the four major families can only organize disciples to go in and destroy the monsters.


    However, it is not an easy task to go deep into the magic land.


    Crisis in the magic land is pervasive, and monsters are rampant. Every once in a while, the four major families send people in to destroy the monsters, and many outstanding disciples have died tragically. No matter how deep the four major families are, they can''t be consumed in this way, so they have to ask the Eight Martial Schools for help.


    Even so, the four major families are still struggling, and after so many years, the loss of the four major families is already an immeasurable degree.


    So the four big families want to solve the magic cave more than anyone.


    "Mo Lan really appeared?"


    Hearing this hurried voice, everyone turned their heads and looked over and found that it was Shen Yuanjin, Su Molan''s former fiance.


    As the fianc¨¦ of Su Molan, the former Shen Yuanjin was the young master of the Shen family, with unparalleled qualifications, and the arrogant of the younger generation. He did not know how many young girls were secretly attracted. However, the current Shen Yuanjin is a thin and gloomy person with a stagnant cultivation base. Even though he still has the identity of the young master of the Shen family, everyone knows that it is actually a kind of nameless person, the young master of the Shen family. May become another at any time.


    The one being asked was Xiao Shi. He looked at Shen Yuanjin and said lightly: "I saw it with my own eyes. She captured the eldest lady."


    Su Molan captures Xiao Minxin?


    Everyone was surprised. Su Molan, Xiao Minxin, and Shen Yuanjin had a very famous love triangle back then. However, after the news of the fall of Su Molan, Shen Yuanjin and Xiao Minxin''s relationship broke down, and the two turned each other into enemies.


    At that time, people who heard about it couldn''t help but ridicule. What''s the use of regretting when people die?


    At this time, seeing Shen Yuan looking down at the place where Pleiades Valley was, no one sympathized with him. Putting aside other things, as a fianc¨¦, but ganging up with other female nuns and wanting to kill his fianc¨¦e is a matter of character. Such a corrupted person is shameless.


    Patriarch Xiao stared at the front with an ugly expression.


    The Shen family elder Yin and Yang said strangely: "Clan Chief Xiao, your daughter was captured by Su Molan. Could it be that Su Molan is going to avenge her back then? I wonder if that girl''s life card is intact?"


    Patriarch Xiao''s face became more and more ugly, and he said coldly, "Don''t worry, Minxin''s life card is still intact."


    Hearing this, the people around felt a little regretful, thinking that Su Molan should still be thinking about the nurturing grace of the Xiao family back then, and did not take action against Xiao Minxin.


    More and more people gathered outside Xiao Xingcheng, looking at the devilish energy ahead.


    When they discovered that even the sect master of the Shangyang Demon Sovereign and the Heaven Demon Gate appeared, they were a little surprised. They didn''t expect that a Su Molan would attract all the cultivators of the entire Pleiades Continent.


    Seeing the Demon Sovereign of Yang Yang, Clan Chief Xiao hurriedly brought the disciples of the Xiao family over to greet him.


    Seeing this scene, many people kept their lips secretly. Since the ancestor of the Xiao family died in the devil''s cave, the Xiao family had no protection from the Yuan Emperor realm, so they wanted to catch the Shangyang Demon Venerable.


    Although the Demon Sovereign of the Shang Yang is a demon cultivator, he is also the Xiao family. As long as the Demon Sovereign of the Shang Yang is willing to shelter the Xiao family, what does it matter whether it is the right way or the devil''s way? I have to say that in order to continue the family''s glory, the Xiao family has put aside all these faces.


    When the deafening roar came from the Pleiades Valley, everyone held their breath.


    This is the first time in fifty years that the movement of the demon in the devil''s cave has been felt so clearly, and this sudden howling makes people react instantly.


    Did Su Molan make a move?


    Not long after the howling stopped, they found that the devilish energy began to recede, and everyone couldn''t help showing ecstasy on their faces.


    "The devilish energy has receded, did Su Molan make a move?"


    The disciples of the Eight Martial Arts were overjoyed. They didn¡¯t really feel bad for Su Molan. Even when they learned the truth about the extermination of the Pale Star Valley back then, they were very guilty of her. I don''t know if the four big families slandered her.


    Seeing the demonic energy receding, the three Yuan Emperor Realm who came here chased after them.


    When other people saw this, they were naturally unwilling to lag behind, and chased after the devilish energy.


    The direction of the devilish retreat is the Pleiades Valley.


    Finally, they rushed to Pleiades Valley.


    There are many people who have been to Pleiades Valley, and they are very familiar with the area around Pleiades Valley, but now they see that strange Pleiades Valley, they all feel a sense of trance.


    The Pleiades Valley has undergone fifty years of devilish transformation and has completely turned into a magical land. The spiritual plant has been extinct, leaving only a scorched earth. The beautiful Pleiades Valley no longer exists, which makes people sigh with emotion.


    They stand outside the Pleiades Valley and can see the situation in the Pleiades Valley.


    Entering the gate of Pleiades Valley is a huge square with twenty-eight stone pillars standing there quietly.


    Seeing the twenty-eight stone pillars, the pupils of the Yuan Emperor realm shrank slightly.


    When they entered the Pleiades Valley, it was a bottomless cave, and there were no such twenty-eight stone pillars... 28 stone pillars, magic cave...


    In an instant, the Yuan Emperor realm all understood what this meant, and their faces were incredible.


    It turns out that the twenty-eight places and four elephants they have been looking for is here.


    It is to suppress the existence of the magic cave.


    The Shangyang Demon Venerable, the Shen Family Patriarch and the Yi Family Patriarch rushed over and came around the twenty-eight pillars, before landing, suddenly a huge suction force sucked them in.


    The next moment, the figures of the three disappeared in place.


    Everyone was taken aback.


    What happened? Why did the three Yuan Emperor Realm suddenly disappear?

 Chapter 563：

    Seeing the three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors suddenly disappeared, everyone''s expressions changed drastically.


    Especially the cultivators of the powers of the Shangyang Demon Venerable, the Shen Family Patriarch and the Yi Family Patriarch, as if their hearts had stopped.


    The faces of the Motianmen, the Xiao family, the Shen family, and the Yi family changed drastically, and they rushed directly. When they came near the twenty-eight pillars, suddenly, the group of people disappeared.


    The scene was silent.


    What happened?


    The remaining people were extremely cautious and did not dare to cross into the Pleiades Valley easily. They stood at the entrance of the Pleiades Valley and looked inside.


    Quietly in the Pleiades Valley, because of the continuous erosion of the devilish energy, it has become a devilish land, devastated, aura is extinct, and no spiritual plant exists. Even though the devilish energy has disappeared, there is still a faint devilish breath around it. It is estimated that it will be difficult for the Pleiades Valley to restore its former beauty for a long time.


    In this way, the twenty-eight stone pillars standing on the square are quite obvious.


    "Is there anything like this before?" someone asked uncertainly.


    After the Pleiades Valley was destroyed, the only descendant of the Pleiades Valley was taken to the Xiao family to be raised, and the Pleiades Valley was closed, and even the master was not there. Naturally, other cultivators would not come to visit. Later, Pleiades began to protect the valley, and no one could enter.


    Many of the cultivators who have come here today are young people who have never entered the Pleiades Valley, and they are not familiar with the Pleiades Valley.


    Everyone looked at the people of the Chai family who had not entered.


    Just now because of the disappearance of the three Yuan Emperor realms, the Xiao Clan, the Shen Clan and the Yi Clan among the four major families nervously followed in. Only the Chai family did not rush ahead. The ancestors of the Chai family fell into the demon cave fifty years ago. Without the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, the status of the Chai family is far worse than before, and it has been faintly excluded from the ranks of the four major families.


    Although the ancestors of the Xiao family also fell in the devil''s cave, the Xiao family also had a Yang Yang Demon Venerable, whose blood relationship could not be broken, and the Xiao family''s formation skills were better than the Chai family.


    The head of the Clan Chai, who was attracted by everyone¡¯s attention, twitched his face and said: ¡°There used to be eighteen thick stone pillars here. The pillars were quite weird. I heard that no spiritual artifacts could be damaged. They existed when the valley was built. It was refined and placed here with special materials obtained by the builders of the Pleiades Valley."


    "Are you really eighteen stone pillars?" someone couldn''t help but ask.


    Obviously twenty-eight! Can''t miss a word.


    Patriarch Chai''s expression was a bit bad, he said coldly: "The memory of this seat is not that bad, it is indeed eighteen." If their ancestors of the Chai family have not fallen, who would dare to question their Chai family in this way?


    After getting the correct answer, the cultivators present were a little surprised.


    None of the people present were stupid people. In fact, they all had a guess in their hearts, but they just asked Patriarch Chai for confirmation.


    It seems that this is the twenty-eight Pleiades that the world has been trying so hard to plot. They didn¡¯t expect that the treasure they were looking for was under their noses, and even the Pleiades had always been openly and frankly on the surface. It¡¯s ridiculous that they used the entire Pleiades to cover the entire Pleiades. Rummaged.


    "Why is the Twenty-Eight Sustained Four Elephants here?" Fan Master of Hexinmen asked in a low voice.


    The head of Zhenwu faction He said: "Could it be that the Demon Cave is actually suppressed by it?"


    Hearing that, the hearts of everyone present were jumping.


    If Master He''s guess is correct, isn''t the persecution of the four major families a joke?


    The treasure they were plotting was originally used to suppress the existence of the Demon Cave, and it did not belong to anyone, and no one could even take it away, unless that person could ignore the life and death of the Pleiadian Continent.


    So, where was Su Molan back then? What happened to the Twenty-Eight Places and Four Elephants at that time, that actually made the Devil''s Cave come to life? Where has Su Molan gone these years, and why hasn''t he shown up until now...


    All kinds of doubts surrounded everyone, and everyone looked at the twenty-eight stone pillars on the square, and dared not to step forward.


    They came here today, in fact, they are not forcing Su Molan or anything, but to check whether the Devil''s Cave will threaten the Pleiadian Continent.


    Some hesitate, and some can''t help but want to go in.


    "Since this is a map of twenty-eight places and four elephants, they must have gone in, so why don''t we go in and take a look." Someone suggested that he couldn''t help his greed.


    The Twenty-Eight Suspension and Four Elephants finally appeared, and disappeared in it as soon as people approached. Could it be that they went in for treasure hunting?


    The twenty-eight apostles and four elephants are so mysterious that there must be another space inside, maybe like those secret realms, what treasures are there?


    This remark made many people''s hearts moved, one after another, and flew towards the twenty-eight stone pillars.


    Most of the people who entered in an instant, the remaining half were the Eight Martial Arts sects who rushed over from behind.


    The disciples of the Eight Major Sect couldn''t help but look at their head and couldn''t get in. They had to ask the elders of the sect to get in. Although they did have some thoughts in their hearts, they felt that everything would be fine if they all entered.


    After all, they believe in the reputation of the Pleiades Valley. As the Pleiades Valley that guards the devil''s cave and does not regret even death, the world still believes it.


    So this thing is definitely not dangerous.


    The Eight Martial Arts Group hesitated for a moment, and was also curious about the twenty-eight places and four elephants, so they said: "You go in and be careful."


    All the disciples responded one after another and entered the Pleiades Valley.


    When they came near the twenty-eight pillars, not surprisingly, they were sucked in by a force of suction.


    The sky was spinning around for a while, and when they opened their eyes, a fierce devilish gas rushed toward their faces.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of monsters is full of ears, and the crisis is everywhere.


    Everyone was stunned. Didn''t they enter the Twenty-Eight Nights and Four Elephants? Why did you suddenly come to a place full of monsters? Looking at the surroundings, it seems to be a deep pit. There are many caves around the deep pit, countless monsters, and the evil and heavy devilish energy pouring up from the bottom of the bottomless pit...


    Although full of inconceivable heart, when the group of monsters rushed forward, the cultivators still quickly sacrificed their weapons to kill the monsters that would strike in the future.


    After they killed a wave of monsters, a group of cultivators gathered to discuss.


    "Could it be that we guessed wrong, this is actually not a map of twenty-eight places and four elephants?"


    "What is the Twenty-Eight Nights and Four Elephants? Look at the surroundings, it''s more like the magic cave described by the ancestors of the Shen family and the Yi family." Someone scolded anxiously.


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and the things they most unwilling to believe lay in front of them.


    "Then what do we do? Are we going to be trapped in the devil''s cave?"


    Is it possible to survive being trapped in the cave? Don''t forget, the ancestors who broke the Xiaochai family back then were here, and even the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty could not escape, let alone these people.


    The people of the Eight Martial Arts have regrets in their hearts. Why should they come in curiously to investigate? However, if you don''t walk around in person, it is estimated that people in the world still have curiosity about the Twenty-Eight Pagoda and Four Elephants, and even have some greed.


    The heads of the Eight Martial Arts School thought of this and quickly calmed down.


    They summoned the surrounding disciples, so that everyone gathered together to defend against the enemy, so time-saving and labor-saving and safe.


    "Master, are we really going to be trapped here to die?" Ai Jue asked bitterly, "I don''t want to die yet."


    "Who wants to die?" The head of Zhenwu faction stretched out his hand and patted the unlucky apprentice. "If you don''t want to die, stop talking, follow your brother Jiao, don''t run around."


    Ai Jue promised that he would never run around, and followed his big brother Jiao Junhao.


    Another monster rushed over. Even if the cultivators were full of regrets, they could only bite the bullet and move around while killing the monsters, trying to find a way out.


    But this magic cave is too big, walking along the edge, there is no end in sight.


    Moreover, after walking for a long time, they have never encountered the three Yuan Emperor Realm who came in earlier, and the disciples of Motianmen, Xiao Clan, Yi Clan, and Shen Clan.


    Could it be that they have been swallowed by the demon?


    ***


    A group of people sat there in the star-lit space.


    There is a huge spar suspended in front of it. The spar is like a diamond-shaped mirror, presenting every move of the group of practitioners in the magic cave on the mirror surface of the spar.


    The Ling Su Xingxing who was floating in the air said milkily, "Lan Lan, they are all here, I will send them directly to the cave."


    Su Molan beckoned him down, touched his head, smiled and said, "The Pleiades are amazing!"


    The Pleiades were a little shy, wringing their tender little hands, and whispering: "I can''t help you beat the bad guys. I can only trap them in the Pleiades. Without my permission, they will never be able to go out."


    "This is already very good." Su Molan looked calm, "I can''t kill them all for revenge. That''s fine."


    Wen Qiao watched the scenes on the spar, and suddenly said, "Ai Jue and Jiao Junhao are good people, don''t trap them."


    Su Molan looked over and saw many familiar people. Her expression was a bit complicated, but she also agreed with Wen Qiao''s words, "Yes, although there are many evil people, there are also many good people. We don''t care about the good people."


    "Then I will let them out now?" Pleiadian asked.


    "What to put?" Pei Qiyu said unhappily, "Since they have all come in, let them experience the horror of a 28-bit four elephant map, so that they will never be able to bear any greed in the future. Speaking of the 28-bit four elephant map I''m afraid."


    In Pei Qiyu''s view, these people should teach them a lifelong lesson, so as to save others from thinking and believing everything they say.


    Su Molan thought for a while, but did not object.


    Others don''t oppose it anymore, it has nothing to do with them, and they don''t bother to pay attention.


    "And this woman, throw her in too." Pei Qiyu pointed at Xiao Minxin not far away, and had no affection for her.


    Xiao Minxin had been in a coma, and everyone thought she was noisy, so she didn''t wake her up.


    After obtaining Su Molan''s consent, Pleiades threw the unconscious Xiao Minxin into the devil''s cave and directly into the group of Xiao family members.


    Through the mirror surface of the spar, they could see the sudden appearance of Xiao Min''s heart that frightened everyone, but Clan Chief Xiao still protected the daughter for the first time.


    With the appearance of Xiao Minxin, everyone confirmed more and more that it was a map of twenty-eight places and four elephants.


    "It''s not." The Pleiades muttered, "This is a magic cave. It has nothing to do with my body."


    It just suppressed the devil''s cave, the devil''s cave was under its control of mind, and then suppressed the demon in the devil''s cave. So you can send people in as you like.


    Its body is actually useless, the only use is probably this space, which can trap people.


    After watching the situation in the magic cave for a while, a group of people left the Pleiades.


    "Let''s go and see the group of cloud beasts." Wen Qiao said, "Should they be okay?"


    The Pleiades followed them out, it was very familiar with the Pleiades Valley, and led them to the place where the cloud beast was.


    When the Demon Cave was born, the devilish energy soared to the sky, and the Pleiades Valley was filled with devilish energy. The clouds in the valley could only shrink, and finally protected the only pure land, a cloud peak.


    Those cloud beasts can only hide in Yunfeng.


    Yunfeng is in the depths of Pleiades Valley.


    When I came to the depths of the Pleiades Valley, I saw a cloud peak in the distance.


    This is the only pure land in Pleiades Valley, but when she saw the thin clouds, Su Molan couldn''t help but grab a heart. If they come back later, this cloud will use up all their power, I am afraid that this place will also be polluted by the devilish energy.


    There is a formation outside Yunfeng.


    Su Molan took out the token of the descendant of Su Xing Valley, opened the formation, and led everyone in.


    Yunfeng''s spiritual plants were all over, and groups of beasts like cloud flocks shuttled between them. When they found someone coming in, they stopped and stared at them with their heads tilted.


    Suddenly, several Yun Beasts rushed towards Wen Qiao.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wen Gungun and Xiao Fenghuang suddenly screamed, guarding against the beasts coming to Wen Qiao.


    Su Molan couldn''t help smiling, "It seems that these cloud beasts still remember you." Wen Qiao and they stayed in Pleiades Valley for nearly half a year, and those cloud beasts were very close to Wen Qiao.


    Then they wandered around Yunfeng.


    The Yun Beasts followed them, their lovely appearances made Master Wuming couldn''t help hanging a few on his shoulders, holding a few in his hands and rubbing them.


    Yunfeng is not very big, and it will be over soon.


    Su Molan''s face was filled with sorrow. Who could have imagined that after this catastrophe, only one cloud peak remained in the Pleiades Valley.


    "Lan Lan, let''s rebuild the Pleiades Valley." Pleiades said on her shoulders, "Let this place regain aura and change back to the Beast Star Valley...but maybe the clouds are gone, their power has been exhausted."


    Speaking of this, the Pleiades are also a bit lost.


    Since it awakened from sleep, he has been living in Pleiades Valley. For him who has no memory, Pleiades Valley is like his home.


    Su Molan took a deep breath, her face quickly showing firmness.


    "Well, let''s rebuild it."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I can help you rearrange the guarding valley formation."


    Wen Qiao raised her hand and said, "I will help you plant spiritual plants."


    Pei Qiyu: "I''ll help you absorb the devilish energy."


    Wen Tutu: "My sister and I helped plant Lingzhi."


    Ning Jichen smiled and said, "Then I will go to plant Lingzhi."


    Shi Wuming looked at them and found that he seemed to be unable to help much, so he had to say, "Then I will be responsible for playing with these cloud beasts!"


    Everyone: "..." Is it okay to point your face?


    Everyone soon had a clear division of labor and rolled up their sleeves to prepare for a big fight.


    But before that, they had to deal with the steady stream of cultivators coming to the Pleiades Star Valley.


    Su Molan appeared at Taniguchi in Pale Star Valley, carrying the king-level spirit sword in her hand with cold eyes.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu went to help her in the town.


    When those cultivators finally rushed to Pleiades Valley from a distance, they saw the three in front of Taniguchi.


    Many people know Su Molan''s face. After all, when she fled into the Black Wind Desert, the Xiao family released her portrait to the entire continent. Coupled with those romantic reputations, no one did not recognize her.


    Seeing her, the faces of all the cultivators changed slightly.


    In addition, the two cultivators around her who exuded the aura of Yuanhuang Realm made people jealous.


    In the absence of the Yuan Emperor Realm, the Yuan Huang Realm is already a high-level cultivator, who is guarding one side, and no one dares to directly confront them.


    No matter what they think, Su Molan said directly: "I am a descendant of Pleiades Valley, and Pleiades Valley does not welcome anyone. If you try hard, you can blame me."


    When everyone saw this, naturally they didn''t dare to rush.


    However, some people choose to rush, some demon repairers do not believe in evil, and the disciples of the Demon Gate and the Sun Yang Demon Venerable disappeared in the Pleiades Valley, the Demon Gate could not sit still, and they came to investigate the situation.


    Su Molan swung his sword unceremoniously to teach them a lesson.


    If it is from the Yuan Dynasty Realm, then Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu will do it.


    The three of them united and beat the group of hard-working practitioners.


    While they were beating people, Ning Yuzhou was setting up a great array of guarding the valley. Although it was only a heavenly formation, it could not be compared with the great guarding formation of Pleiades Valley, but it could also be used to deter outsiders.


    Su Molan didn''t care either, she and the Pleiades would guard the Pleiades Valley. With them, no one could break in.


    Those who dared to break in, went straight into the devil''s cave and walked away.

 Chapter 564：

    When Wen Qiao was hitting fat by a Yuanhuang Realm Demon, a group of people rushed to the Pleiades Valley.


    Su Molan thought that someone who didn''t have eyes came over again, looked over sharply, and when she saw the glamorous and cold female sister headed clearly, she looked dazed and stood there blankly.


    "Mrs. Iron!"


    Su Molan happily jumped down from the heights and rushed towards Granny Tie.


    She strongly hugged Granny Tie and said with a smile: "Granny Tie, we are back! From now on we will guard the Pleiades Valley, and we will revitalize the Pleiades Valley together."


    These words clearly reached the ears of the group of cultivators who hadn''t left, squatting outside the Pleiades Valley.


    They looked at the master and servants who had reunited for a long time in front of Taniguchi. If it were before, they would think that Su Molankou had spoken wildly, but the group of Yuandi, Yuanhuang, and disciples of various sects who entered Suxing Valley were gone. , Even the magic repair of the Demon Gate is folded here, plus the two Yuanhuang realms around Su Molan, and Tiegu, the Yuanhuang realm loyal to Su Xinggu, why can''t Su Xinggu be rebuilt?


    What they have to worry about now is whether Su Xinggu will take the opportunity to retaliate. Those cultivators who have offended Su Xinggu and Su Molan are terrified. Those who have not offended it are also because of the disappearance of the elders and disciples of the teacher. I felt a little nervous.


    But the only certainty is that the Pleiades continent is about to change.


    "Little Master..."


    Granny Tie''s lips trembled slightly, her eyes couldn''t help but tears.


    Su Molan hurriedly wiped her tears and said with a smile: "Mother-in-law is too happy? Happy days are yet to come. Mother-in-law is back. You will help us guard the Pleiades Valley. We have to rebuild Pleiades Valley, and there are many more. I have to be busy, there are not enough manpower."


    The iron lady''s expression shrank, and she quickly withdrew all her weak emotions.


    Since receiving the call from the little master, she has rushed to Pleiades Valley with stars and moons.


    It was only these years that she had been entrenched overseas, too far from the Pleiades Valley, to spend so much time rushing back. On the way back, she also heard that something happened in Pleiades Valley, and she was really worried about the little master''s safety.


    Now seeing the changes in the Pleiades Valley, and the little master guarding here, the hanging heart is finally let go.


    The iron lady sacrificed a red chain, looked at the group of cultivators outside the valley with a pair of beautiful eyes, and said coldly: "Little master, rest assured, as long as I am here, no one will be allowed to break into the hotel. Star Valley."


    The cultivators outside the valley were as quiet as chickens, shrinking there and pretending to be dead.


    This woman named Tie Gu has always been a stubborn problem. In recent years, she has been troubled by the four big families, and she slyly escapes every time, and the four big families have nothing to do with her. There is a kind of cruelty in her, cruel to others, even more cruel to herself, and confronting her, it makes people feel terrible.


    With Granny Tie guarding, Su Molan left with peace of mind, and went to rebuild Pleiades Valley with Wen Qiao and the others.


    With Mother Tie''s return, the group of disciples in the Pleiades who had left with Mother Tie also came back one after another. At the same time, there was also the power of Mrs. Tie who had been developing outside these years.


    A group of people flocked back to Pale Star Valley, and Su Molan finally had someone to support him.


    In the depths of the Pleiades Valley, in an inconspicuous place, Pei Qiyu sits and practices, absorbing the remaining magic energy around him.


    If it is an ordinary demon cultivation, it will naturally not be able to absorb the remaining demon energy, and it may even become devilish, but for the demon seed, there is no problem at all.


    The demon seed originally exists by gathering the evils of the world. The more evil there is, the more it can stimulate his nature and speed up his practice.


    Over the years, Pei Qiyu has deliberately reduced his exposure to malice and restrained the nature of the Demon Seed. Although he does not know why he, as the Demon Seed, has to be reincarnated as a human, and does not remember the past, he is unwilling to give up this rare identity as a person. Standing between the world as a dignified human race.


    As Pei Qiyu absorbed the surrounding magic energy, the land there gradually returned to normal.


    It''s just that the spiritual power cannot be restored for a while.


    But it''s okay, you can lay a spirit gathering array around and fill it with spirit stones.


    When Su Molan left, he took away all the things in the Pleiades Valley''s treasury, and in addition to practicing outside these years, he also obtained a lot of spirit stones, which were filled into the reconstruction of Pleiades Valley.


    However, this is just a drop in the bucket for the current Pleiades Valley.


    Even if you add the spirit stones stored by the iron mother, it is still not enough.


    "What should I do, the spirit stone is not enough?"


    Su Molan couldn''t help but sighed, she finally realized Jing Jueqiong''s feelings, poverty is really uncomfortable, and she can''t wait to grab the rich and oily Celestial Alliance.


    Pei Qiyu made a sinister idea, "Aren''t there still many cultivators in the devil''s cave? If they want to go out, they will redeem themselves with spirit stones."


    Everyone was shocked by his sorrowful operation.


    I have to say that although this operation is insidious, it is very practical. It can not only teach those people a profound lesson, but also let them out grandiosely.


    Shi Wuming hugged a few cloud beasts and gave them an idea, "Collect the spirit stones from the level of the cultivation base. The higher the cultivation base, the higher the price of self-redemption. Of course, the three Yuandi realms don¡¯t matter, no matter how high they are. The price cannot be released."


    "There are also people who participated in the destruction of the Pleiades Valley back then, and they can''t be released." Pei Qiyu added.


    "Don''t worry, I will save it." Pale Star patted his chest to ensure that he would not let go of the three Yuan Emperor realms who wanted to take him away.


    As long as the four big families don''t have the Yuan Emperor Realm, they are like tigers with their teeth pulled out, and there is no need to be afraid.


    Everyone got together, discussed for a while, and finally set the price, leaving Pleiades, Su Molan, and the teacher out of order to operate this matter.


    Every day watching the teacher play with Yun Beast in a panic because of his lifeless idleness, a group of people become angry and want to find something for him to do.


    "Brother Brother, I will rely on your mouth this time. Remember to negotiate with them and collect more spirit stones." Wen Tutu told him.


    The teacher responded weakly and weakly.


    After being absorbed by Pei Qiyu, the land returned to normal, and Wen Qiao planted spirit seeds on it.


    There are many spirit seeds in her body, in addition to those collected in the cultivation cities of various continents, there are also those obtained in the inheritance space of the Senluo Temple. But worrying about not enough, Su Molan asked the disciples of Pleiades to go to other cultivation cities to buy a lot. There were not many precious spirit seeds, but there were many low-level spirit seeds for decoration.


    After planting, Wen Qiao secretly gave birth to these spirit seeds.


    After cultivating to the Yuanhuang realm, she can catalyze birth on a large scale without becoming a monster. In order not to attract people''s attention, she did not exaggerate the birth. Coupled with the liquid medicine provided by Ning Yuzhou that can make the Lingzhi grow quickly, the planted Lingzhi quickly grows lush and lush.


    Pleiades finally recovered some greenery.


    On the other side, in the space of the Pleiades, the Pleiades first moved the head of the Eight Martial Arts into the space of the Pleiades according to Su Molan''s intention.


    The head of the Eight Martial Arts School was trying to kill the monsters in the Demon Cave, and suddenly changed the space, all a little confused.


    When they saw the three people standing under a huge spar in this dark space with shining stars, their expressions were slightly startled, and they vaguely understood where this was.


    On the mirror surface of that huge spar, you can see the condition of the cultivator in the magic cave.


    The eight masters looked intently, it turned out that the magic cave was like this.


    These days, they were constantly beheading the monsters in the devil''s cave, groping for a way out, but the size of the devil''s cave, coupled with the dangers, still failed to figure out anything, but added a lot of injuries.


    Fortunately, all the elite disciples who came this time were guarded by them, but there were no casualties.


    Withdrawing his gaze, the head of Zhenwu Sect toward Su Molan said, "Su girl."


    Others also shook their hands. Although Su Molan''s cultivation was one level lower than theirs, no one dared to underestimate her. This is the only descendant of the Pleiades Valley, and the contractor of the Twenty-Eight Pleiades, and deserves their respect.


    Su Molan did not greet them, and said straightforwardly: "Do you want to leave the devil''s cave?"


    Everyone was stunned by this straight shot. After reacting, they all said, "I don''t know what the girl Su wants?"


    It seems that those who can be the head are not stupid people, Su Molan is very satisfied, save her verbosity, and directly tell them about the self-redemption with the spirit stone, and if you want to go out, you can redeem yourself.


    Everyone looked at each other with weird faces.


    They didn''t expect that the conditions for leaving the Demon Cave were so simple, they only needed to redeem themselves with spirit stones?


    Speaking of guilt, although they do not covet the twenty-eight places and four elephants, they are influenced by the world and are curious about the twenty-eight places and four elephants. Only then did they have this experience.


    So no matter what they encountered in the twenty-eight places and four elephants picture, they didn''t turn their anger on Su Molan, but regarded it as a rare experience.


    You know, when the Demon Cave was born, the devilish energy was so high that it was difficult to even get close to the Pleiades Valley, not to mention entering the Demon Cave to check. This ready opportunity also allowed them to finally see how dangerous the devil''s cave is, and they were afraid. If the demon in the devil''s cave were born and the monsters ravaged the Pleiades, they would not know what it would be like by then.


    They were grateful to Pleiades for their silent guardianship over the years.


    Seeing their lingering silence, Su Molan''s face became colder and colder, "Why, you don''t want to?"


    Not willing to throw it back into the devil''s den.


    This girl''s face was clearly written this meaning, and everyone shook their heads and said one after another: "I am willing to wait, but can you ask Su girl, what do you want so many spirit stones for?"


    They didn''t think that Su Molan was greedy. It was probably because Pale Star Valley had a very good reputation. They had never missed her so much. Instead, they were curious about why she came up with the idea of ??a spirit stone self-redemption.


    Su Molan fell silent, and said quietly: "I want to rebuild Pale Star Valley."


    Suddenly, everyone fell silent.


    The eight major sects quickly met the spirit stones, and the Pleiades moved them out.


    When they stood on the square in the Pleiades again, a group of people felt a sense of seeing the sun from the sky. There is still a murderous aura remaining on them, and their fighting instinct is carved into their bones. In the magic cave, they fight all the time. If they don''t fight, there is only a dead end.


    Suddenly leaving the hellish cave, they were in a daze for a while before they noticed their surroundings.


    "Huh, girl Wen?" Ai Jue called Wen Qiao with sharp eyes.


    Wen Qiao passed by with a handful of spirit seeds, turned to look at them, and slightly nodded to say hello.


    Ai Jue was overjoyed. He didn''t expect to meet them here. He had forgotten the instructions of the teacher, and ran over to Wenqiao and started talking with her.


    Not only Ai Jue, but the group of people who had traveled with Wen Qiao and them in the Black Wind Desert ran over, very friendly.


    When they learned that Wenqiao and the others were about to rebuild the Pleiades Valley, Ai Jue didn''t say a word, but patted his chest and said, "I can help, and there is no need to talk between friends."


    "That is, we also want to get together with Miss Wen Haosheng."


    "..."


    Wen Qiao looked at the Eight Major Sect and found that the head of the Eight Major Sect did not mean to refuse.


    Not only did they refuse, they even took the initiative to stay and help rebuild the Pleiades Valley.


    Pleiades Valley is even more lively.


    The people in the devil''s cave were gradually transferred out, and when they came out, they all took the initiative to help rebuild the Pleiades Valley.


    When everyone was so busy, they couldn''t help but pay attention, and found that the Four Great Clans, the Demon Gate and the Three Yuan Emperor Realm had not yet come out, and they immediately understood.


    It seems that Su Molan wants to take the opportunity to report the revenge of the eradication of the door.


    But this is normal. The nature of the cultivator is mixed with the blood of predation. Either you die or I die. Su Molan wanted to retaliate against the four big families, no one could say anything, and even thought she was doing the right thing.


    When most of the remaining magical energy in Pleiades Valley was absorbed, Pei Qiyu went to find Su Molan.


    "Lanlan, I''m leaving now."


    Su Molan stayed, and quickly asked: "What happened? Why did you leave? Did someone say something? You don''t need to care. Since I decided to be with you, I won''t care about the world''s views..."


    These days, Pei Qiyu hides in the Pleiades Valley to absorb the devilish energy. Very few people see him, but many people know his existence. Just looking at Su Molan''s face, those people didn''t say anything on the face, or even dare not say anything.


    The four big families dared to join forces with Moxiu to destroy the Pleiades Star Valley. It was nothing that Su Molan and Moxiu joined forces. Moreover, she did not do any evil, but because of her special circumstances, it was easy for people to accept.


    However, the contradiction between the two realms of righteousness and evil has always been difficult to resolve. Some practitioners who have a sense of justice can inevitably force a few words and force their justice onto others.


    Su Molan ignored this.


    Seeing her in a hurry, Pei Qiyu took her hand to comfort him, and said with a rare smile: "Don''t worry, it''s not for these reasons. It''s that I''m about to cross the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation. It''s not convenient here. There are better ones at the Demon Heaven Gate. Crossing the Tribulation Land." After a pause, he continued, "Besides, I want to take this opportunity to rectify the magic gate and become the supreme of the magic gate."


    When he becomes the supreme of the magic gate, he will protect the Pleiades in an upright manner. Who dares to say anything?


    Su Molan didn''t expect him to think so, staring at him blankly, suddenly his eyes were red.


    Since the two decided to be together, he has been protecting himself in his own way, helping her find a fairy to restore the Pleiades, no matter how dangerous the situation is, he has always held her hand firmly, never throwing her away. under.


    Instead, she didn''t do enough, and she didn''t give him enough.


    "Lanlan, don''t cry." Pei Qiyu didn''t expect that she would cry, and suddenly wiped her tears in a hurry, too anxious.


    Su Molan looked at him with tears in her eyes, until the tears in her eyes were wiped off by him, she couldn''t help but threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    No matter what his origin, no matter where the two will go in the future, she will never leave him.


    Knowing that Pei Qiyu was leaving, everyone was a little surprised. After hearing his plan, they encouraged him.


    "Brother Pei, work hard!" The teacher patted Pei Qiyu''s shoulder without life. "When we meet again in the future, I hope you are already the supreme of the Demon Sect. Then we can go to the Demon Land to play."


    Pei Qiyu directly ignored him and suddenly looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Practice well."


    "I will." Pei Qiyu replied.


    The atmosphere between the two was a little strange. Just as everyone looked at them with subtle expressions, they suddenly heard Ning Yuzhou say: "We should go too."


    Both Su Molan and Su Xing were startled, their expressions were a little dazed, as if they didn''t react.


    Master Wuming hugged a few Yun Beasts and said reluctantly, "Don''t you stay for a while?"


    "Yes, don''t you stay for a while?" Su Molan said reluctantly, "These days we are busy rebuilding Pleiades Valley, we haven''t been able to entertain you well..."


    Wen Qiao blinked, thinking of something, and suddenly became happy, "We don''t care."


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen looked at her strangely. Why was she suddenly happy? Is she happy to leave?


    Only Ning Yuzhou knew what she was happy about. She couldn''t hold herself indifferently from all directions, and the roots of her ears were slightly stained with red.

 Chapter 565：

    Before leaving, there is one more thing to be solved.


    Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou and Little Phoenix came to the blood-devouring forest.


    When they found them coming, the originally quiet Blood Devouring Lin suddenly moved, and countless vines waved, and the unsuspecting people instantly thought that the Blood Devouring Demon Vine was going to attack them.


    "Don''t make trouble." Wen Qiao reached out and patted a blood-red vine.


    Several blood-devouring demon vines slid feebly on the ground, and the demons slid back and forth, making a rustling sound.


    Since the Demon Cave was sealed again, there were no monsters and demon energy that were automatically sent to the door. It hadn''t eaten for a long time, and it had been listless in everything. Finally, Xiao Miaomiao came over and let it cheer up some energy, but I didn''t know that Xiao Miaomiao didn''t seem to want to take care of it.


    "I''ll take you to a place." Wen Qiao said to the blood-devouring demon vine, "there will be countless monsters and demons, you can eat there."


    With a snorting sound, the listless vines waved with an exceptional spirit.


    Wen Qiao nodded in satisfaction, "However, if you are to be transferred over, your vitality may be greatly injured, and a part of the body must be discarded."


    The blood-devouring demon vine has been entrenched in this place for too long. If it wants to move its body over, it is estimated that it will take the space of Ning Yuzhou. But the blood-devouring demon vine''s nature is too domineering. After entering the space, the space still has to let it be destroyed? There are so many precious spiritual grasses in the space that can''t let it harm.


    So the current method can only let it abandon some of its ontology.


    The blood-devouring demon vine''s intelligence is not high, it has only one idea, follow Xiao Miaomiao to eat delicious food, give up some of the main body, it''s nothing. After it is full, it can grow back if it has enough flesh and blood.


    For Yao Zhi, as long as the tree core is not destroyed, it can grow indefinitely.


    With its consent, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou became busy.


    The little phoenix flew in mid-air, staring at its parents busy, and fell on a vine, making a small chirp, as if asking them if they needed its help.


    Wen Qiao outputs the wood aura to the blood-devouring demon vine, so that it can retain more vitality when it is dug away later.


    Ning Yuzhou waved to the little phoenix and waited for it to land on his shoulders before saying, "When you take the blood-devouring demon vine away later, you will burn the rest."


    Since the blood-devouring demon vine is transplanted to the devil¡¯s cave, there is no need for another blood-devouring demon vine. The remaining part of the body is directly destroyed, so it is not necessary to let it stay and continue to grow into the second blood-eating vine. Demon vines destroy the balance of the world.


    Little Phoenix tweeted a promise, and straightened his swollen chest.


    Wen Qiao has been busy for most of the day, and finally decided on the main part of the Blood Devouring Demon Vine to be transferred.


    Then when she was waiting to carry it, she discovered for the first time that there were still things in this world that she couldn''t carry.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Wen Qiao silently looked at the blood-devouring demon vine that was a little nervously sliding the vine carefully, and decided: "It''s better to abandon some of the main body, and take your demon core over, and it''s okay to go there to grow again."


    The Blood Devouring Demon Teng paused, which was different from what he had previously said.


    "No way, I can''t carry you, and you can''t follow me." Wen Qiao said irresponsibly.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    The little phoenix laughed at the blood-devouring demon vine, saying that it had eaten too much, grew arbitrarily everywhere, and was too obese, which made its mother unable to carry it.


    Although there is no such thing as excessive obesity in plants, in the eyes of Little Phoenix, the blood-eating demon vines intertwined with countless thick vines are fat.


    Ning Yuzhou was amused, but in the end he used the space to take the Blood Devouring Demon Vine away.


    "Don''t worry." He comforted Wen Qiao, "I am the master of the space. I can separate it from the spiritual plants in the space first, so as not to let it harm the creatures in the space."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, how did she forget that her husband is equivalent to space, like the heaven of space, everything is under his control.


    Ning Yuzhou''s space was limited in the end. The Blood Devouring Demon Vine housed nearly half of his body and only took away half of it. However, this half was already very impressive and should not be underestimated.


    Then, the little phoenix puffed up his chest and sprayed a phoenix spirit fire towards the remaining blood-devouring demon vines.


    The phoenix spirit fire looked like only a small ball, and when it fell on the remaining body of the blood-devouring demon vine, it burned quickly. The apparent flame was not big, and it could spread very fast.


    The remaining blood-devouring demon vine was struggling violently due to the burning of the Phoenix spirit fire, but its demon core has already left with the other half of the body. These can only be regarded as unconscious branches, but instinctively because of the feeling of the Phoenix spirit fire. Struggling with power.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine in the space seemed to feel what happened to the body he had left behind, and couldn''t help shaking.


    The two watched for a while and left with Xiao Fenghuang.


    They quickly returned to the Pleiades Valley, and then entered the Pleiades map.


    The Pleiades looked at them, and said with some worry: "The magic cave is very dangerous, you must be careful."


    Also accompanied by Su Molan, Pei Qiyu, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming, they knew that they were going to send the blood-devouring demon vine into the devil''s cave. How could they rest assured-Shi Wuming was actually quite relieved, but Wen Tutu just pulled Come with him, thinking about it, if there are too many monsters, throw him over to block the monsters, anyway, the monsters won''t break.


    "Don''t worry, there is still the Blood Devouring Demon Vine." Wen Qiao made him relieved, but the Blood Devouring Demon Vine couldn''t wait to take the precautions, regenerating half of the lost body.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Find a place suitable for the growth of the blood-devouring demon vine, and send us there."


    The Pleiades responded and looked for a while, and soon found a suitable place, but there were a lot of monsters in that place, and they had to be reminded.


    As the space revolved, demons swept across his face.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, Su Molan and Pei Qiyu reacted quickly, guarding Ning Yuzhou in the middle, and quickly beheaded the group of monsters that rushed over.


    After slaughtering all the monsters within a hundred meters, Wen Qiao looked around and protected Ning Yuzhou in one direction.


    "Husband, let''s go over there and put the blood-devouring demon vine there."


    Ning Yuzhou looked in the direction she said. It was flat, with a deep pit spreading downwards in the front, dense caves in the back, and open flat ground in the middle, which was indeed very suitable for the blood-eating demon vine.


    Wen Qiao and the others killed them all the way, wherever they passed, a piece of monster died, and the smell of blood came out.


    There are too many monsters here, and it makes people wonder if they came to the monster''s lair. After killing for a long time, they just blazed a trail.


    When they arrived at the destination, Ning Yuzhou asked them to leave the spot and released the Blood Devouring Demon Vine.


    Blood-red vines were flying all over the sky, and they took up all the space in an instant. Su Molan and Pei Qiyu, who were forced to retreat, had no idea that the number of transplanted blood-devouring demon vines would still have so many bodies. This is not ordinary at all. The storage supplies can hold...


    The expressions of the two flashed slightly, and they didn''t say anything.


    As soon as the blood-devouring demon vine fell on the ground, he quickly pierced its root system deeply into the ground, and at the same time stretched its thick vines, and began to hunt the surrounding monsters.


    It was so happy that the vines rushed wildly, there are so many monsters here, and the magic energy is so abundant, it really likes it too much.


    Sure enough, there are delicious foods with Xiao Miao Miao, which is much better than waiting outside the Pleiades Valley and waiting for the monsters to be delivered to the door automatically. It can feel that there are many delicious foods in the magic cave behind. When it consumes these monsters, the body continues to grow. , You can jump into the magic cave and drag out the delicious ones to continue eating.


    But in an instant, the instinct of the blood-devouring demon vine had made it make a decision, and the devil''s cave behind it had been divided into its own territory, and the monsters in it were its food.


    Wen Qiao and the others stood in the sky, looking down at the blood-devouring demon vines hunting everywhere.


    The thick vines rolled up the group of monsters, and the red thorns plunged deep into their bodies, leaving only a layer of skin sacs. The blood-eating demon vine, who knows how to use garbage, dug a hole around it by the way, burying the skin bladder beside his root system.


    Suddenly, everyone turned their heads and looked.


    A stumbling figure ran towards this side, and one who didn''t pay attention was caught by the blood-devouring demon vine that jumped over.


    The man screamed and felt something pierce his body. The blood was lost in an instant, and he couldn''t help but struggle.


    "Don''t eat him!" Wen Qiao yelled.


    The Blood Devouring Demon Vine is still very obedient, and can only regretfully throw down the person whose half of his body has been punctured by bleeding, and then happily go to eat the monster.


    Wen Qiao and they fell to that person.


    When they saw the person clearly, a group of people looked at Su Molan one after another.


    Su Molan fell silent, leaned over to look at him, and said, "Shen Yuanjin?"


    Pei Qiyu''s gloomy face turned blue. What made him sicker than the former fiance who met the girl he liked? He gritted his teeth, wishing to kill the surname Shen directly, while secretly worried that Su Molan would not feel sorry for him...


    Su Molan''s voice made Shen Yuanjin slowly open his eyes.


    When he saw Su Molan, he thought he was dreaming, but the physical pain made him sober instantly, struggling to get up, and said in surprise, "Girl Su, it''s you."


    Su Molan said indifferently, "It''s me."


    "Girl Su, you..."


    Shen Yuanjin''s voice suddenly stopped, and his eyes fell on the people around him. When he saw Pei Qiyu clearly, his pupils shrank slightly.


    He naturally knew Pei Qiyu, the genius young master of the Demon Heaven Clan. However, I heard that he rebelled against the Demon Gate fifty years ago and later disappeared in the Black Wind Desert. Many people thought that he had died in the Black Wind Desert.


    Soon, Shen Yuan was aware of something and looked at Su Molan and Pei Qiyu, "You..."


    "Yes, we are together." Pei Qiyu took Su Molan''s shoulders, and did not hesitate to strike at his rivals, "After this young master is promoted to the Yuan Dynasty Realm, he will come to Pleiades Valley to propose marriage and marry Lanlan. If it is Lan Lan can¡¯t let go of Persian Star Valley, and this young master can also take the Demon Gate into his family."


    This affectionate confession moved Su Molan a bit, and also made Shen Yuanjin''s face black.


    He glared at Pei Qiyu, his face full of disbelief, "Girl Su, you really and Mo Xiu..."


    "Isn''t this what you and Xiao Min want?" Su Molan''s mouth turned slightly and said sarcastically, "If I hadn''t escaped into the Black Wind Desert back then, I am afraid that news of the collusion between the descendants of Pleiades and Moxiu will soon be heard. Right, but so?"


    Shen Yuanjin''s expression made everyone present understand that Su Molan was right.


    Everyone looked at him with contempt in their eyes. They had seen something as mean and shameless as Meng Hexuan, and had never seen someone as mean as him.


    Su Molan didn''t want to talk to Shen Yuanjin any more, and said to them: "Let''s leave."


    "Girl Su, wait!" Shen Yuanjin hurriedly stopped her, and when he saw her look like facing a stranger, his heart ached slightly and said, "Girl Su, you still have... ¡­"A friendship?


    "No!" Su Molan said categorically, "From the moment you betrayed me, I have absolutely no feeling for you."


    Until a group of people disappeared, Shen Yuanjin still looked desolate, not even caring about the appearance of monsters around him.


    The monster slowly approached, and when it was about to pounce on him, a blood-red vine appeared, wrapped the monster, and the vine plunged into its body to draw blood.


    After eating the monster, the vine dragged down beside Shen Yuanjin, reluctantly shifting the position.


    Forget it, since Xiao Miaomiao said that this person can''t eat it, then he won''t eat it.


    Shen Yuan didn''t know that he had escaped, even if he did, he didn''t care.


    He sat there, bowed his head, and couldn''t help laughing.


    What a wrong step, wrong step! As the young master of the Shen family, the most outstanding disciple of genius, why should he make himself so embarrassed? Obviously once, he also liked Su Molan''s fiancee, and even in order to dispel the four big families exiled Su Molan to the secret realm, he stood firmly by her side to block the maliciousness of the group of people for her...


    But when did it change?


    **


    When he returned to Pleiades Valley, Pei Qiyu''s face was not very good, and it was not until Su Molan secretly kissed him behind his back that the gloomy face recovered a bit of calm.


    After dealing with the blood-devouring demon vine, Wen Qiao and the others have to leave.


    They decided to leave at the only cloud peak in the Pleiades Valley, where there was a formation blocking them, and they were not afraid of being noticed.


    Su Molan and Pei Qiyu personally went to see them off.


    When he arrived at Yunfeng, the teacher had no life to hold a few white cloud beasts, his face was full of dismay, "So many cuties, I can''t bear to leave."


    "Then you stay." Ning Yuzhou said ruthlessly.


    "No," the teacher said immediately, "We are going back to the Saint Martial Continent, but Fairy Qin is waiting for me in the Saint Martial Continent."


    Wen Qiao sullen his face, "Talking nonsense, Master Sister is not waiting for you."


    The teacher looked at her lifelessly, "Sister Aqiao, can''t you let me miss it a bit? Needless to say so clearly."


    Wen Qiao calmly lifted the Yun Beast holding her leg away, and ignored him.


    When the light of Bilin''s shuttle mirror lit up, Wen Qiao said to Su Molan: "After the continents in the lower realm have established a continental teleportation array, you can come to the Saint Martial Continent to find us.


    Su Molan''s eyes lit up, "Definitely."


    **


    When they were on the ground, everyone looked at the surrounding environment and it became clear instantly.


    This was an uninhabited valley that they had searched for when they left the Saint Martial Continent last time, with Ning Yuzhoubu''s formation around it. Obviously no cultivator had discovered the formation here.


    "Great, I can finally land once normally." Wen Tutu said with a heartbeat, obviously in a very good mood.


    The teacher murmured lifelessly: "Last time we didn''t escape from the Saint Martial Continent, there are already coordinates here, and the landing place is naturally safe."


    Wen Qiao was also in a good mood, "Guzhang Mountain is nearby, let''s go to Guzhang Mountain." She said, she looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou paused, took the initiative to hold her hand, and nodded with a smile.


    This made Wen Qiao even happier, her face radiant, everyone could see her good mood, and couldn''t help but look at the two strangely, always feeling that something they didn''t know was about to happen.


    Guzhang Mountain is not far from here, and they will arrive in half a day.


    After so many years, Guzhang Mountain has changed drastically.


    The once deserted Guzhang Mountain has established a sect, which has completely become a subterranean site. Under the Guzhang Mountain is a huge monument on which is the three characters of dragons and phoenixes: Qianlinmen.


    "Qianlin actually established a sect." Wen Qiao was a little surprised.


    Ning Jichen was very happy to establish the sect. It can be seen that Qianlin¡¯s strength has been reached. The members of Qianlin are mainly the practitioners of Dongling. This is a force belonging to the Dongling and sheltering the practitioners from the Dongling. Tanglin has developed well, so how can it not make people happy.


    When they appeared, they quickly attracted the attention of the disciples guarding the mountain gate outside the Qianlin Gate.


    The cultivators who guarded the gate were very unfamiliar. They were obviously disciples who had been paid to Qianlinmen during their absence.


    However, Ning Yuzhou is very strange to them, but they are very familiar with Ning Yuzhou, and immediately greeted them with surprise and joy: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you are back!"


    The return of a few people instantly caused a sensation in the entire Guzhang Mountain.

 Chapter 566：

    Guzhang Mountain is very lively, and almost all the disciples of Qianlinmen who got the news come to visit Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    Although the person in charge of the Qianlinmen is Qianshou, a real Yuanzong realm, but the disciples in Qianlinmen know that it is Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao who established Qianlinmen. The two talents are Qianlinmen. The real master.


    Moreover, the two were still disciples in the line of the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, and with them, the Qianlinmen was not threatened by other forces.


    When they saw Wen Qiao''s and Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation level clearly, the disciples of Qianlinmen were shocked.


    When the two left, they were only in the Yuan Ling Realm. Unexpectedly, after returning, one was in the Yuan Emperor Realm and the other in the Yuan Zong Realm.


    Yuanzong''s realm in Shengwu Continent is already a master who can guard one side and is admired by the world. Not to mention Wen Qiao, the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm. They forgot in their hearts and were shocked again. She seems to be not yet a hundred years old, right?


    A true monarch in the Yuan Dynasty realm who is less than a hundred years old, no matter where he is placed, is an unborn genius, at least in the history of the Shengwu Continent, there has not been a Yuanhuang realm under a hundred years old.


    Regardless of whether it is the Yuanhuang realm who is less than a hundred years old, or the Yuanzong realm who is less than a hundred years old, they can be regarded as unborn geniuses.


    Brother Qianlin, brother Hu Shuangyan, and brother Xiang Wenxuan flushed with excitement, almost gaffe.


    The higher the cultivation base of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, the stronger their strength, the more beneficial it is to Qianlinmen, and it is also true for them.


    Other Qianlinmen disciples and practitioners from Dongling also thought the same way. With the establishment of Qianlinmen, their earliest disciples became more and more loyal to the Qianlinmen. They were very loyal to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. The two people who built the latent scales are also more and more respected.


    After Ning Yuzhou and them recounted the past, they found that Qianhun was already at the Yuanzong level cultivation base, and couldn''t help but nod in satisfaction.


    "Thanks to the young master''s years of training, he has his subordinates today." Qianshou said respectfully, looking at Ning Yuzhou full of admiration.


    Back then, he was able to follow Ning Yuzhou, who was just a mortal at the time, as a cultivator in Yuanwu realm, and he naturally experienced a difficult struggle. But at that time, Ning Yuzhou had a life-saving grace for him, and the means he showed admired him. When he learned about Ning Yuzhou¡¯s secret, he did not hesitate to sign a contract with him and become his follower. Loyally help him manage Qianlinwei.


    Afterwards, it proved that he was correct.


    Otherwise, he might still be a poor and casual cultivator, unable to even touch the Yuan Ling Realm, let alone become a real Yuan Zong Realm respected by everyone.


    This is something that I didn''t even dare to think before.


    Ning Yuzhou is his reinvention benefactor.


    In addition to the Qianlin cultivating outside the Yuanzong, the Hu Shuangyan brothers have also improved their cultivation, and they are already Yuanling realm cultivators.


    Xiang Wenxuan, who was only in the Yuan Ling realm, also cultivated to the Yuan Zong realm, and his younger brother Xiang Wenshi was in the Yuan Ling realm.


    These are a group of disciples with a higher level of cultivation in the Qianlin Sect, and the others are only under the Primal Spirit Realm. For a sect, only two Yuanzong realms are actually not enough, it can only be called the last power.


    There are not a lot of such dysfunctional forces in many places where aura is thin, but the place where Guzhang Mountain is located is the central continent of Shengwu Continent, with sufficient aura, this is not enough.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Why did Qianlinmen suddenly set up?"


    With Qianlin''s current strength, it is not profitable to build a sect.


    Qianlin respectfully said: "My son, the establishment of Qianlinmen is a deliberate decision made by his subordinates, and our Qianlinmen are already qualified to establish a sect."


    Ning Yuzhou instantly understood that there was something else in it.


    Sure enough, I learned from the slightly embarrassing explanation of Qianlin that it turned out that Qianlin has developed too fast in recent years. After the establishment of the site in Guzhang Mountain, the development of Guzhang Mountain was too good. Some people coveted it and opened the door.


    It was originally just a small force nearby hitting the door, and it was easy to solve it. How can I know that those small forces are uncomfortable, and they directly invited a Yuanhuang Realm to come over.


    "Who is in the Yuanhuang Realm?" Wen Tutu asked, looking like he was about to hit the door.


    Qianlin coughed lightly: "The subordinates checked afterwards that the Yuanhuang Realm was an Asura assassin in the Shadow Tower, but he was already dead."


    "Dead?" Wen Tutu was stunned, how could he die so quickly.


    "Yes, when he hit the door, he touched the formation set by the son, and the puppet in the town shot him to kill."


    Speaking of this, brothers Qianlin and Hu Shuangyan couldn''t hide the excitement on their faces. At that time, they thought they were inevitable and might die here. Even if they asked Chixiaozong for help, the distant water could not save the nearby fire. Unexpectedly, just as they were waiting for death, the puppets who had been quietly guarding the depths of the Gu Zhang Mountain appeared, and killed the Asura Assassin in the Shadow Building with one move.


    "After this battle, the Central Continent thought that our Qianlin had a Yuan Emperor realm venerable, and the subordinates couldn''t explain it, so they had to directly change Qianlin into Qianlin Gate to prevent more people from coming to explore..."


    The establishment of the sect was recognized by several major sects in the Central Continent. Even if someone was curious about the puppet with the strength of the Yuan Emperor realm, he would not dare to come easily.


    This is the reason for the establishment of the sect.


    Shi Wuming likes this kind of trouble-making plot the most, and he is full of excitement when he hears it, and asks hurriedly: "Has no one found out that it was a puppet that shot it?"


    Qianlin said helplessly: "At that time, when the Shura assassin of the Shadow Tower came to the door, many people avoided it. They didn''t dare to approach. They only saw the puppet taking action, and they thought that the puppet was a sage of the Yuan Emperor...


    Speaking of which, this matter is also full of ridiculous coincidences.


    Who told Ning Yuzhou to toss the puppet again, not only gave it a waterfall-like blue silk, but also made his face look like a real person, put on gorgeous vestments, and looked at it from a distance. It was a real How do humans think of puppets?


    In addition, those people are far away, seeing the puppet kill the Yuanhuang Realm, leaving a deep fear in their hearts, no matter where they dare to test anything, naturally they dare not discern the breath of the puppet, just like that.


    After the crisis was lifted, the puppet returned to his position and could not get out easily, so the misunderstanding continued.


    The Chixiao Sect knows the truth, but Sheng Zhenhai''s lineage is all about shortcomings. No matter where he would explain to the world, let those people misunderstand it so that they don''t have the long-eyed coveting Guzhang Mountain.


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    "Brother Ning, is it possible that you have known this kind of thing a long time ago, so you specially made the puppet like this?" Wen Tutu couldn''t help but ask, otherwise, who would be so boring and dress up a puppet as a real person. .


    Oh, there is also a puppet, Ah Qing, who looks like a real person in the space.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t laugh, and instead asked about the news of Shengwu Mainland.


    Qianlin said: "The Saint Martial Continent has been quiet these years, and nothing major has happened. However, it may be that the subordinates'' cultivation base is not enough, and some news cannot be found..."


    After hesitating, Qianlin told them that the three major sects had been frequently attacked by unknown over the years.


    "Who is so bold and dare to take action against the three sects?" Ning Jichen was shocked. The Chixiao Sect, the Qingyun Sect and the Guiyi Sect are the top powers in the Central Continent, and there are very few people who dare to deal with these three sects. .


    Qian Lin shook his head, he was just a Yuanzong Realm, and there were not many that he could find out.


    Ning Yuzhou also stopped inquiring, if he wanted to know, he could go back to Chi Xiaozong and ask Sheng Zhenhai.


    After spending a few days in Guzhang Mountain, leaving a batch of training resources that they could not use to Qianlinmen, Ning Yuzhou decided to return to Zongxiaozong.


    "I will not go with you anymore." Ning Jichen said to his son and daughter-in-law. "You will say hello to Sect Master Sheng and them for your father."


    It is rare to return to Guzhang Mountain. Ning Jichen wants to stay and practice more spiritual pill for Qianlinmen to reduce the pressure on his son and daughter-in-law to support the family.


    Over the years, with his son and a king-level alchemist, Ning Jichen has made great progress in alchemy and became a prefecture-level alchemist in one fell swoop.


    He was a monk halfway through, but the people who taught him alchemy were all high-level alchemists who could not be met, and forced him to cultivate into an earth-level alchemist. Although earth-level alchemists are not comparable to heaven-level alchemists, they are also very respected by the world. You must know that earth-level alchemists are very useful to many cultivators.


    Besides, there are many practitioners of Dongling at Qianlinmen. As the former emperor of Dongling, he is very concerned about the Dongling and wants to take advantage of this time to take a good look at the situation of Dongling.


    Ning Yuzhou knew what his father meant, and when he was about to say something, he heard him say: "No, Dad wants to be with us."


    "Huh?" Ning Jichen looked at his daughter-in-law in confusion.


    Wen Qiao said: "My husband and I are preparing to hold a double repair ceremony."


    Everyone: "..."


    For an instant, everyone was stunned by the news, unable to react at all.


    Ning Jichen looked at his daughter-in-law blankly, "Ahu, you really want to..."


    "Of course." Wen Qiao said earnestly, "I''m already in the Yuanhuang realm, and it can be held after my husband also advances to the Yuanhuang realm."


    Oh, I see.


    Most of the people present breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Ning Yuzhou. It is only in the middle stage of Yuanzong realm. They want to advance to Yuanhuang realm, but don''t know when. If it were other cultivators, they felt that at least they would have to practice for a few hundred years, but if Ning Yuzhou, it should be enough for a few decades, right?


    "It''s okay, husband will be very fast." Wen Qiao looked confident, "husband, don''t you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    At the look of the little girl''s expectation, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t say anything against his will, so he nodded, "It''s really fast."


    Then Wen Qiao smiled with joy, and her eyebrows were soothing, as if the ice and snow melted, she had a clear and pretty cuteness.


    Upon seeing this, Shi Wuming and Ning Jichen finally came across. It turned out that she was in a good mood recently because of this. They just said why they chose not to visit other continents, but chose to return to the Saint Martial Continent. It turned out to be back to hold the Double Repair Ceremony.


    Everyone naturally congratulated, "I will wait for your double repair ceremony."


    Although it was a matter of not having a single movie, no one at the scene said anything disappointing, and they were willing to make this little girl more happy.


    Sure enough, Wen Qiao was very happy, no longer squeezing her face as usual, she was originally very beautiful, and she became more and more outstanding, and taught people not to stare again, so as not to lose her attitude.


    Ning Jichen looked at his indulgent son and his happy daughter-in-law, suppressing the dumbfounding mood.


    He said to his daughter-in-law: "It turns out that this is the case. Then after Yuzhou Jin-level Yuan Emperor realm, I will take the people from Dongling to the Chixiao Sect, okay?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help frowning. In his own heart, he wanted to bring his father-in-law with him. After all, his cultivation base was not high. Without them, what if he was bullied?


    "No, I''m at Qianlinmen, who can bully?"


    Ning Jichen felt very heartbroken, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with being protected by his son or daughter-in-law.


    After walking outside for decades, he has a very broad mentality and a tolerant temperament, without the stinky temper of being an elder. Ning Jichen is also admired by many people, especially when seeing him every time he is killed, his son, daughter-in-law, and Wentutu both rescue and vent their anger for him, it is really enviable and jealous.


    In the end, Ning Jichen stayed at Qianlinmen, while the others returned to Chixiaozong.


    It is impossible for Wen Tutu to be separated from Wen Qiao. The teacher is lifeless and his heart is not dead. If he wants to go to the Chixiao Sect to see Qin Hongdao, he naturally refuses to stay, so let''s go together.


    Feizhou went to Chixiaozong.


    The more Wen Qiao thought about it, the more wrong he became, and he talked to Ning Yuzhou about the Asura Killer in the Yuanhuang Realm who ran to the Shadow Tower in Guzhang Mountain to find fault.


    "This shadow building is really troublesome." Wen Qiao said with a sullen face. "At the beginning, in Tanglin, they sneaked into Lintai Hunting Valley and killed many Tanglin cultivators. Later, Wang Qirong sold the evil spirit pill, which was also the shadow building. Help...husband, this shadow building is really hateful, find time and pick it directly."


    "Yes." Wentutu agreed, "Sister, I will go with you then."


    Master Wuming waved his paw, "I heard that this shadow building is very mysterious. Even if you want to call the door, you must first find out where the shadow building''s base camp is."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at them with a smile, was filled with indignation, and said: "No problem, you can go to Guiyuan Pavilion to buy news."


    "Does Guiyuan Pavilion know?" Wen Tutu asked suspiciously.


    It was not that he looked down on Guiyuan Pavilion, but the existence of Guiyuan Pavilion. Although it was based on spying on news, there was no way that he could even detect the base camp of the mysterious Shadow Tower. If Guiyuan Pavilion dared to explore, Shadow Tower would not be a vegetarian, and a group of Asura assassins sent over to quell Guiyuan Pavilion.


    One is in the dark, the other is in the light, and it''s always a loss in the dark.


    "Try it and you will know."


    Ning Yuzhou said, giving Wentutu a spiritual stone, so that he and his teacher had no life to go to Guiyuan Pavilion to buy news, and then go to Chixiaozong later.


    Master Wuming is a messenger, so he readily responded.


    When the flying boat passed a cultivation city, they left the flying boat and entered the cultivation city.


    The Shadow Tower has always been dangerous, so Shi Wuming would naturally not be so stupid to go back to the Yuan Pavilion to buy news. First, she used Transformation Pill to change her appearance, and soon "Lady Teacher" and "Girl Wen" came out again.


    Wen Tutu said displeasedly: "Why are you pretending to be a woman?"


    "It''s unnoticeable." Shi Wuming cast a wink at him, "Let''s go, sister Wen."


    Wen Tutu raised a big hammer and beat him wildly. It was Brother Wen at first, but now it is Sister Wen, which is really annoying.


    ***


    Feizhou soon returned to Chixiao Sect.


    Both of them were celebrities of the Scarlet Cloud Sect, and the disciples who guarded the mountain gate recognized them at a glance and were pleasantly surprised.


    But when he noticed the cultivation base of the two of them, the reaction of the disciple of the Chixiao Sect was similar to that of Qianlinmen, and he could only watch them in blankly.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife who had received the news greeted them and stared at them.


    "Master, Master." Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stepped forward to salute.


    Sheng Zhenhai said blankly: "The Yuanhuang Realm who is less than a hundred years old turned out to be my apprentice...I feel like I''m dreaming, dreaming that Acha and Yuzhou are back..."


    Although Liu Ruozhu was also shocked, he didn''t have the same gaffe as her husband, and smiled and grabbed the soft flesh of his waist.


    "Are you awake? Husband?" Liu Ruozhu asked gently.


    Sheng Zhenhai gasped with pain, but his face was strained. He must not lose his temper in front of the apprentice, and forced a happy smile, "Good, good! I really accepted two good disciples, I hope you will continue to encourage you. , Practice hard..."


    Liu Ruozhu looked at them tenderly, "When did you come back? No injuries, right?"


    The two obediently accepted the teacher''s examination, and shook their heads with a smile.


    "Why are you back?" Sheng Zhenhai asked happily, "I thought you were going to stay outside for a hundred years..."


    Who would have thought that they had only gone out for a few decades and had already cultivated into the Yuanhuang Realm. If this news spreads, the entire Central Continent would be alarmed, and their Chixiao Sect would be extremely beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Sheng Zhenhai is beautiful in his heart, and he feels that he has a good vision back then.


    Wen Qiao said very bluntly: "Master forgot? It was said at the beginning that when we cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm, we will hold a double repair ceremony. We will naturally hold a double repair ceremony when we come back!"


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife: "..."

 Chapter 567：

    Seeing the hopeful eyes of the little girl, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife could not say anything to shock people.


    They actually wanted to say that with Ning Yuzhou''s current cultivation base, it would take a long time to cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm, and it would take a long time for the double cultivation ceremony or something.


    But after seeing her expectation, who can bear to hit her?


    I''m afraid that even Ning Yuzhou is like this, so I will indulge in watching her happily declare to the people around him, letting the lake of heart ripple.


    Sheng Zhenhai let out a light cough, and tried to squeeze a smile, "Where did you decide to hold the double repair ceremony? But is it going to be held in the Chixiao Sect?"


    "Of course it is in Chixiao Sect." Wen Qiao looked at him wonderingly, "Don''t you think Master doesn''t want to host the double repair ceremony for us?"


    "No such thing, I am very happy to be a teacher." Sheng Zhenhai said categorically, "The teacher will definitely hold an extremely grand ceremony for you, so that practitioners from the entire Saint Martial Continent will come to watch the ceremony."


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, "You don''t have to be so troublesome. Please make friends with the cultivators of the Chixiao Sect, and forget the others."


    "Listen to Ah Wah." Sheng Zhenhai said cheerfully, already pampering her as a girl.


    Liu Ruoyun looked funny, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, just to meet his eyes.


    So she understood, and said gently: "After Yuzhou is in the Yuan Dynasty, I will pick a day and Chixiaozong will send out invitations to the outside world."


    Wen Qiao nodded and said happily: "It''s so good."


    Seeing that she had no objection, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife secretly wiped their sweat.


    "By the way, Ah Wah, I just wanted to ask my teacher, what is the bird squatting on your head?" Sheng Zhenhai asked. As the lord of a sect, he was still very stable and didn''t say bluntly what this plump bird is. thing.


    Wen Qiao hugged the little phoenix on his head, and said to them: "Master, Madam, this is Maomao, who is known to be a phoenix."


    "Oh, it turned out to be Phoenix...what, Phoenix?!!!"


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were shocked, and everyone was a little dizzy. There is a legendary phoenix in the lower realm?


    Wen Qiao explained the origins of the Phoenix in twos and threes. She trusted the two elders of the division and did not conceal the origin of the Phoenix.


    After hearing this, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife couldn''t help but stare at the plump bird that was cleverly squatting in Wen Qiao''s hands. They didn''t think they looked like a phoenix at all. The phoenix has a reputation, but it is the king of birds. Where is such a fat phoenix? At first glance, he thought it was a fluffy ball.


    "Tweet, twee~"


    Little Phoenix screamed at them clearly, obviously saying hello.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife suppressed the doubt in their hearts. Although this phoenix is ??still very young, the sacred beast is born with intelligence and must understand their words. Saying this in front of it will probably hurt its heart.


    The two also greeted Xiao Fenghuang and took out the meeting ceremony from the storage bag.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun both have a meeting ceremony, and this one can''t be left, and they are treated the same.


    "Master, Madam, where are the master sisters?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Sheng Zhenhai greeted them to sit down, Liu Ruozhu personally made tea for them, and said with a smile: "Hong Dao, Xuan''er and Yun Shen are all practicing outside. If they know you are back, they will definitely rush back."


    "Then don''t call them first." Wen Qiao said, not wanting to disturb their practice. "When we hold the double repair ceremony, we will call them back."


    Both Sheng Zhenhai and his wife couldn''t help but laugh. They smiled and looked at Ning Yuzhou with their eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou sat there quietly drinking tea, gentle and calm, as if he hadn''t been affected in any way, smilingly watching the little girl talk frankly about the double repair ceremony.


    This magnanimity and expectation made people couldn''t help but smile, and wanted to satisfy her request.


    Therefore, for her, he also had to work hard to mention the cultivation base.


    The master and disciples sat and chatted for a long time.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife also learned about their experiences outside the Shengwu Continent over the years. Although they have only given a few sentences, they are still frightened.


    After listening to their experiences, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife couldn''t help but feel an inexplicable feeling, as if they went abroad to experience, specially to those problematic continents, specifically to solve the crisis of destruction of those continents.


    It should be just a coincidence.


    The two quickly left it behind and said: "I didn''t expect you to go through so much tempering, and you can''t blame you for improving your cultivation so quickly. The red knife''s current cultivation is in the middle of Yuanzong realm, and Hyun''er has been in the middle of Yuanzong realm for twenty years. Before the Jin Dynasty Yuanzong realm, Yunshen is now the Yuanling realm..."


    They looked at the two of Ning Yuzhou, Qin Hongdao''s cultivation speed is the leader among the younger generation in the Saint Martial Continent, and is also known as the first person of the younger generation. Countless people admire the name of Qin Hongdao.


    However, compared with Wen Qiao and the others, Qin Hongdao suddenly became nothing.


    Fortunately, although these two children practice fast, they have a solid foundation, not the kind of deliberate improvement in pursuit of the speed of cultivation. Sheng Zhenhai could feel the solid and righteous aura of the two of them, without a sense of vain, and even Wen Qiao''s body revealed a faint breath that made them feel trembling, which shows that Wen Qiao''s cultivation base is a little lower than them, but If they fight, they may not be able to beat her.


    When it was about the same time, Ning Yuzhou suddenly asked, "Master, Master, we have heard that the three cases are often attacked by unknown in the past few years. What is the reason?"


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were stunned for a moment, but they didn''t expect him to ask this.


    The two looked at each other, their expressions became serious, and they said solemnly, "Speaking of which, this matter also has something to do with you."


    Wen Qiao blinked.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a moment, and said clearly, "But it has something to do with the former saint of Baifeng Island in the inner waters?"


    "Exactly." Liu Ruozhu said indifferently, "In these years, the Min family has been investigating the murderer who killed Ah Su''s parents. Although he has not found the saint who has disappeared for a long time, he has found a lot of things."


    "I heard that the saint had joined a force called the Heavenly Sage Gate and became the Holy Master. Over the years, the Heavenly Sage Gate has secretly absorbed a lot of talented cultivators, and seems to be conducting some kind of mysterious experiment. Let people practice quickly and even become holy in the future..."


    Having said this, Liu Ruozhu frowned, his face clearly showing disapproval.


    Wen Qiao''s face was tense, and his face no longer had the previously open and joyful color, it was extremely cold.


    "What should the Heavenly Sage Sect be plotting? If I''m not mistaken, they want to use the entire Sacred Martial Continent as a bet..." Sheng Zhenhai sighed, "You also know the status of the Three Sects in the Central Continent, the Heaven Sage Sect Regarding the three sects as obstacles. Especially in recent years, Min and our Chixiao Sect secretly traced the former saint of Baifeng Island. They may have been chasing too closely. They did not expect to show their feet before they knew the existence of the Heavenly Sacred Gate. Since then, the Sacred Gate has frequently attacked the three sects. They acted secretly and used tricky methods, and they really had a lot of influence on the three sects..."


    At this point, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife couldn''t help but smile bitterly at each other.


    Sanzong, as a veteran force in the Central Continent, has been at ease for too long, and did not expect to be successfully attacked by an unknown force. It was also because Sanzong couldn''t afford to lose that face, so this matter was kept hidden, and not many people knew about it.


    "Alu, Yuzhou, you are more careful." Liu Ruozhu told them, "If we guessed correctly, the goal of the Holy Sect this day is also you, especially Alu."


    Ning Yuzhou naturally knew why the Heavenly Sage Sect was targeting them, and left just wanting to get Wen Qiao''s awakening mysterious blood.


    Although Wen Qiao''s awakened mysterious blood had nothing to do with Baifeng Island, Baifeng Island didn''t think so. The former saint of Baifeng Island did the same, and she would definitely want to get Wen Qiao''s mysterious blood.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his eyes slightly, he knew better than anyone what was going on with the mysterious bloodline on Wen Qiao''s body.


    Wen Qiao nodded at them, indicating that he would be careful in the future, and then asked: "Master, have you found the place where the Heavenly Sacred Gate is?"


    The two shook their heads. If they could find out, Sanzong would have killed him directly, how could he make the Heavenly Sage Sect be so arrogant.


    "But we have received news that people from the Heavenly Sacred Gate have frequently appeared in the land of the South Underworld. Our three sects have sent people to investigate there. If we have news, we will let you know."


    "Thank you, Master and Madam." Wen Qiao''s tight expression was slightly relaxed.


    After chatting for a while, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife saw that it was almost time and asked them to go back to rest.


    After the two said goodbye to them, they headed towards Jucui Peak.


    On the road, I met many disciples of the Chixiao Sect. They stared at them one after another, with surprises, admiration, and admiration on their faces. It can be seen how excited they are by their current cultivation bases, and they waited to meet them on the road.


    However, the cultivation bases of the two are different from the past. Although they are very excited, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect only greeted them politely. Seeing them back to Ju Cuifeng, they did not dare to bother.


    The only person who dared to disturb was the peak owner of Tianling Peak-Fei Yubai.


    Fei Yubai came in a hurry and happily pulled Ning Yuzhou away, "Go, brother Ning Xian, let''s go to the alchemy room! You have been away for decades, and you will leave us the research and cracking of the puppet insects. Fortunately, Master Dan has researched it out. He has been waiting for you to come back in the clan, but since then Dan League has been urging him, so he had to leave..."


    Hearing about the puppet insects, Wen Qiao turned around and followed.


    Wen Qiao thought of the appearance of Min Sulin when he was fed the puppets. He didn''t like the kind of puppets that could control people. If they could crack it, it would be better.


    When they arrived at Tianling Peak, the three of them went straight to the alchemy room.


    Fei Yubai took out several kinds of pill, red, yellow, gray, green...the colors were quite strange, and the one that looked like a hairy pill was definitely not a normal pill.


    Normal spirit pills are as white as jade and covered with a layer of aura, which can be easily distinguished-except for the Yin and Yang Nirvana true pills, unlike these colored spirit pills, they are more like a kind of tricky pills or poison pills.


    Fei Yubai introduced these pills to them. They were really a kind of wicked pill and poison pill. The pill was made while studying the puppet insects. It is said that these were made with the eggs of the puppet insects. As for where the puppet insect eggs came from, of course, they took the opportunity to take the opportunity to take them out of the bodies of the disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect that were captured during the three cases of tracing the Heavenly Sage Sect.


    "Master Pill has already discovered that the spirit pill that can restrain it is the Nine Revolving Spirit Pill. This is an ancient pill that is collected by the Chixiao Sect. It is a heavenly pill, but it is very difficult to refine. When I refine it, There is only a 10% success rate..."


    "It''s just restraint?" Ning Yuzhou asked, "Can''t you kill it directly in the cultivator''s body?"


    Fei Yubai was a little embarrassed, and soon became confident again, "So I still have to find you! Since you are back, you will study with us..."


    "No, my husband still has to practice." Wen Qiao said.


    If others dare to intervene in his alchemy room, Fei Yubai will definitely have to turn his face, but Wen Qiao''s words... "Nephew Wen, can you lend me Brother Ningxian for a period of time?"


    Wen Qiao looked at them and reluctantly said: "Well, I''ll give you half a month."


    Fei Yubai was overjoyed, and tried his best to squeeze out a few beautiful words: "Senior nephew is really a refreshing person, no wonder the cultivation speed is so fast..."


    This sounded awkward, but fortunately Wen Qiao knew what his virtue was and didn''t care too much.


    Wen Qiao took Xiao Fenghuang and Wen Gungun back to Jucui Peak, leaving Ning Yuzhou at Tianling Peak.


    Ju Cuifeng is their place. Although they have become the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm and can become an elder of the same vein, Wen Qiao is used to Ju Cuifeng and has no intention of moving.


    It was the first time that Little Phoenix came to Chixiao Sect and was very curious about everything. He couldn''t help driving away the lazy Wen Billow, began to explore in Chixiao Sect, and then encircled the area.


    This is the place where it smells hairy, first spray a few phoenix spirit fire signs...


    Afterwards, I found that I couldn''t breathe spiritual fire, so I changed to spit.


    The disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect did not know Little Phoenix, but they knew Wen Gungun, and they were very tolerant of this animal and beast, allowing them to wander around the sect. Even because of their worship of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, even if the little phoenix is ??fat into a ball, they can still praise it against their will for its beauty and loveliness.


    The little phoenix, who had no self-knowledge, held up her furry chest with an air, thinking that the disciples of his father and mother''s sect were all discerning.


    Only Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, who knew the identity of the little Phoenix, could only remain silent when they saw this situation.


    This phoenix seems to have no self-awareness...


    Half a month later, Ning Yuzhou finally returned to Jucui Peak, while Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu also returned.


    "Sister, we bought some news, but we don''t know if it''s true." Wen Tutu said tangledly.


    They rushed outside for nearly half a month, smashing several large cultivation cities, changing their identities to various branches of Guiyuan Pavilion to purchase and inquire about the news of the Shadow Tower.


    However, the news given by Gui Yuanzong is similar, saying: Even the Guiyuan Pavilion can''t find out the old nest of the Shadow Tower, but they know a few shadow buildings to contact the station, if they want it, they can sell it to them at a high price.


    Wen Tutu and the teacher have no choice but to buy it. It''s better than nothing.


    Guiyuanzong was also a black heart, but just a few resident sites, and they received so many spirit stones from them, and even gave some specious news, and they had to check it out in person.


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised. If the Shadow Tower were so easy to find, it would have been picked by the practitioners of the Saint Martial Continent.


    You know, the group of Asura assassins in the Shadow Tower only recognize spirit stones, and they dare to take any business, and many people are offended. Because of this, the old nest was built in an extremely mysterious place that no one can detect.


    Wen Qiao decided to visit those resident sites.


    "Husband, you are cultivating in the clan, and I can go with Wen Tutu and Brother Shi." Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou fell silent, and met her persistent eyes, and could only nod his head, telling them to be more careful, and unavoidably give her a lot of life-saving things.


    Shi Wuming looked at him strangely, until he looked over and quickly turned his eyes away.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao was leaving the sect, Sheng Zhenhai casually asked what he was going to do.


    "Go and pick the Shadow Tower."


    Sheng Zhenhai was immediately irritated, staring at the little apprentice with open mouth, opening his mouth to say something, and then discovered that this little apprentice was already a true monarch in the Yuanhuang realm with his cultivation level, and he didn''t need him to stop him too much.


    He coughed slightly and asked Wen Qiao why he wanted to pick the Shadow Tower.


    "I have a grudge against the Shadow Tower..."


    It seems that this shadow building has offended the little apprentice quite thoroughly, Sheng Zhenhai thought, took out a jade slip and handed it to her, "Ah, look at this thing, it should be helpful to you."


    Wen Qiao took it suspiciously, and the consciousness swept over, suddenly startled.


    She looked at Sheng Zhenhai, "Master, where did this thing come from?"


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "The Shadow Tower acts bloody, does not ask for right or wrong, and once helped Wang Qirong do those things... This is the information on the Shadow Tower collected by the Chixiao Sect for many years. The Heavenly Sage Gate, we also want to pick the Shadow Tower. If the teacher guessed correctly, the Shadow Tower and the Heavenly Sage Gate are also connected."

 Chapter 568：

    After bidding farewell to Sheng Zhenhai, Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Shi had no life to leave Chixiao Sect.


    This time they brought Xiao Fenghuang and Wen Gungun out together, Xiao Fenghuang just wanted to make trouble with Wen Qiao, and Wen Gungun was carried over by Wen Tutu.


    According to Wentutu''s meaning, Wengungun is so lazy and doesn''t urge it to order. I don''t know when it will transform. If it is too useless, be careful to be abandoned.


    This will scare the smell, and I dare not to be lazy.


    After Wen Tutu finished his lesson, he went to teach the teacher Wuming: "My sister has cultivated to the Yuanhuang state, you are still in the Yuanzong state. When I first met in the Thirteenth Mansion of Dry Bones, your cultivation was better They are all high, but now we are stepped on it, don¡¯t you feel ashamed?"


    "Actually, I''m not very ashamed..."


    The words of Master Wuming were frightened and swallowed by the big hammer that the rabbit raised up, and he secretly thought that he was not compared with those two abnormalities. He was a normal person and practiced in the same way as a normal person.


    After leaving the Chixiao Sect, the three directly changed their appearances with the form-changing pills.


    Shi Wuming still became a "teacher girl." Wen Tutu refused to change her gender this time, but became an adult, while Wen Qiao became a male cultivator.


    When I saw Wen Qiao who turned into a male Xiu, her cold temperament was spotless, and there was a sense of abstinence. Shi Wuming couldn''t help holding her face and said: "Sister A Qiao''s appearance as a man is really flattering. Like, if I were a girl, I would marry sister A Qiao with a faceless face."


    "Do you dare to say such things in front of Brother Ning?" Wen Tutu asked contemptuously.


    The teacher paused for no life, curled his mouth, and stopped speaking.


    After Wen Tutu pressed down the teacher who was going to be a demon, he turned to ask Wen Qiao: "Sister, where are we going?"


    "Go to Tongshan Town."


    "Tongshan Town?" Wen Tutu opened the map and looked at it, and found that this place was located in the northern part, an inconspicuous small town.


    "Sister Aqiao? How to get there?" Shi Wuming was puzzled. In the news they bought in Guiyuan Pavilion, there was no such small town.


    Wen Qiao said: "Before leaving the house, Master gave me a jade slip, which recorded a lot of things about the Shadow Tower. There is a branch of the Shadow Tower in Tongshan Town. Let''s pick it."


    That''s it!


    After receiving accurate information, the three of them got on the flying boat and headed directly to Tongshan Town.


    It takes nearly half a month from Chixiaozong to Tongshan Town.


    The teacher had no life to take out the Bilin shuttle mirror, tossing on it for a while, Wen Tutu asked: "Brother Brother, what are you going to do?"


    "The Saint Martial Continent doesn''t have many teleportation formations, and the speed of the flying boat is too slow." Shi Wuming said without looking up, "Let me see if I can use the Bilin Shuttle Mirror to pass, save some time, and at the same time hit them. One was caught off guard."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, "That would be great, Brother Shi, you work hard."


    "Brother Brother, come on." Wen Tutu''s eyes were also shining.


    With their affirmation, the teacher was lifeless and in high spirits.


    After half a month, Feizhou arrived in Tongshan Town.


    When they were some distance away from Tongshan Town, they got off the flying boat and suppressed their cultivation base to the Yuankong realm. Suppressing the cultivation base is very common in the cultivation world, as long as the cultivation base is lower than theirs, they will not see it through.


    Tongshan Town is a small town with a lack of aura and lack of resources. If a high-level practitioner suddenly appears, it will definitely attract the attention of the forces in the town, and it would be unsightly for the people in the Shadow Tower to flee.


    The three of them walked into Tongshan Town.


    There are not many cultivators in Tongshan Town. Most of the people who live here are mortals who cannot practice. The situation here is similar to many places in the Tanglin. The proportion of mortals is large, resulting in a very high status of cultivators.


    After the three of them entered the town, those mortals felt the breath of cultivators in them and moved away automatically. However, some cultivators couldn''t help but look at them, and when they found that these three people were not something they could provoke, they also moved away.


    Tongshan Town is not too big, it can be completely shrouded in the sense of Yuanhuang realm.


    Wen Qiao originally wanted to investigate carefully, but soon discovered that it was unnecessary.


    With her identity as the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty, unless the Emperor of the Yuan Dynasty appeared, not many people would dare to fight her directly. Even if you come to the Yuan Emperor Realm, you are not afraid, can you not run if you can''t beat it?


    "Follow me!"


    Wen Qiao flew away and came to a house with blue bricks, green tiles and carved beams in the town.


    The three stood out of thin air, looking down at the house condescendingly.


    Wen Qiao did not hesitate to release coercion and enveloped the house.


    The people in the house were suppressed by the coercion of the Yuan Dynasty, and instantly fell to the ground, unable to move, and their faces were sweaty.


    A cultivator dressed up for work reluctantly stood up and said respectfully: "How many seniors, I don''t know what is so expensive for you to come here?"


    "People who have nothing to do with the Shadow Tower leave quickly." Wen Qiao said coldly.


    The manager was surprised, this is towards the shadow building? Then I thought, it seemed that the branch of the Shadow Tower in Tongshan Town had been exposed. Who did the exposure?


    Without waiting for the manager to think about it, the surrounding cultivators had dispersed, and no one dared to face the three unpredictable cultivation bases.


    The steward wanted to run, but was blocked by a wall.


    Wen Qiao grabbed him casually, caught him in front of him, and threw him to the teacher without life: "You have a trial and ask about the situation here."


    The teacher dragged the person aside in desperation, and began the interrogation.


    The results of the interrogation came out very quickly. It turned out that this is a branch of the Ninth Hall in the Shadow Building. There are not many people, but it is only responsible for passing the news.


    There are nine shura temples in the shadow building, and each shrine has shura assassins with different levels of cultivation to receive different businesses. The strength of the Asura assassins in the Ninth Hall is the lowest, and as their strength gradually increases, the promotion from the Ninth Hall to the First Hall is a path full of competition and **** assassins.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu searched the house and found nothing useful, which is not surprising. Shadow Tower has always acted cautiously, after all, there are too many enemies who are killers, so as not to be killed by the enemy.


    Divine consciousness shuttled back and forth in the huge house, not letting go of a corner, and finally found a place that violated peace.


    "There should be a formation there." Wen Qiao pointed to a rockery group in the yard.


    Wen Tutu was too lazy to break the formation, and directly violently broke the formation, revealing a basement under the rockery.


    The two entered the basement and found that the basement was empty and there was nothing like it. They only found a few jade slips, which were used to record some news about the Shadow Tower.


    Wen Qiao took a look and destroyed them directly.


    Then, she slapped the house into fragments with one palm, and abolished all the Shura assassins cultivated in the identified shadow building.


    The reason why they didn''t kill them was because the cultivators who had their own grudges against the Shadow Tower would come and kill them, so there was no need to get their hands dirty and kill them too much.


    After doing this, the three quickly left Tongshan Town for the next destination.


    This time they used Bilin''s shuttle mirror to pass.


    When the teacher came to the Saint Martial Continent last time without a mission, he went to many places in the Saint Martial Continent. The places he went were recorded. These places can be set as another landing place for the Bilin Shuttle Mirror.


    This time I went to a seaside cultivation city near the inner sea.


    Wen Qiao knew that this cultivation city was Dinghai City.


    At the beginning, Wang Qirong produced the evil spirit pills and sold them in many cultivation cities. Among them, Dinghai City sold the most, causing many cultivators in this city to go crazy. At that time, it was known that the Shadow Tower was secretly helping Wang Qirong to sell that batch of spirit pills, but unfortunately the three sects sent people to investigate, but they could not find out what the result was.


    Knowing Dinghai City this time, thanks to the information found in the Shadow Tower branch of Tongshan Town, it did not save them the time of investigation.


    Bilin''s shuttle mirror stopped outside Dinghai City, and the three of them went straight into the city.


    After arriving in the city, they went straight to the branch of the Shadow Tower-an inconspicuous house.


    As the saying goes, the big hidden in the city, the shadow building implements this sentence very well, they like to put the branch station in the noisy city, and they are careful, very few people find it.


    Dinghai City is guarded by the Yuan Dynasty.


    Wen Qiao still gave the Yuanhuang realm cultivators face, so as not to let the world think that the Chixiaozong disciples acted overbearing and domineering, and the reputation of the Chixiaozong was hindered.


    Wen Qiao asked Wen Tutu and her teacher to stare at the mansion of the Shadow Tower, and she personally went to the city lord''s mansion to visit the Yuanhuang Realm of Dinghai City.


    You don''t need to show your identity specifically, just Wen Qiao''s Yuanhuang realm breath is the best pass.


    The Yuanhuang Realm in Dinghai City greeted him for the first time. When he saw Wen Qiao, he was very surprised, "I don''t know if your friend is..."


    Wen Qiao had gone to disguise, restored his true appearance, and said to the other side: "Under Wen Qiao, disciple of the Chixiao Sect..."


    Before she finished speaking, the Yuanhuang Realm of Dinghai City was startled, "Are you a disciple of Sect Master Sheng?"


    He looked at Wen Qiao suspiciously. Although he hadn¡¯t seen Wen Qiao, he was very familiar with her name. The Sect Master of Chixiao Sect made an exception to accept disciples, which made the Central Continent talk about it until Ning Yuzhou became famous , More noticeable.


    In fact, compared to Ning Yuzhou, who has the name of a genius alchemist, Wen Qiao''s reputation is not so loud, making people subconsciously ignore her light and only notice the various auras on Ning Yuzhou.


    Until this moment, when Wen Qiao appeared in front of him as Yuanhuang, he didn''t know how wrong the world was.


    This girl is not worse than Ning Yuzhou, but terribly good.


    How many people can there be in the Yuanhuang Realm who is less than a hundred years old?


    If this matter spreads out, I am afraid that the entire Sacred Martial Continent will be a sensation, and Wen Qiao''s name will be remembered by all cultivators. Ning Yuzhou, a talented alchemist, is nothing.


    Seeing that he knew himself, Wen Qiao stopped talking, and directly explained his intentions.


    The Yuanhuang Realm of Dinghai Tower was still in a trance, and after listening to her words, the whole person was not good.


    He didn''t seem to have heard it wrong, did he? This female cultivator who had just promoted the Yuanhuang realm, actually confronted the Shadow Tower strongly, and was about to pick up the posture of the Shadow Tower.


    The Shadow Tower has been entrenched in the Saint Martial Continent for many years. If it is so easy to be picked, it is not the Shadow Tower.


    But looking at this girl''s serious look, the Yuanhuang Realm of Dinghai Tower didn''t know what to say, but quickly measured it in his heart.


    Although the Shadow Tower is not easy to provoke, the Chixiao Sect is even more difficult to provoke, and you don''t need to think about it. But also can''t let Dinghai Tower suffer revenge from the Shadow Tower...


    "Wearing fellow Daoist, just go, this seat will tell you to let the people around you leave without disturbing your actions."


    "It couldn''t be better." Wenqiao said politely, "then bother."


    Dinghailou Yuanhuangjing replied politely, smiling bitterly in his heart.


    However, he was curious to what extent Wen Qiao, the newly promoted Yuanhuang Realm, secretly followed the past with his spiritual knowledge, paying attention to the situation there.


    Wen Qiao returned to the house in the Shadow Building and said to Wen Tutu who was guarding there: "You can do it now."


    Her words stopped, and a khaki wall was erected on the ground. The khaki wall quickly surrounded the whole house, and even a fly could not fly out.


    Standing in midair, Wen Qiao waved his hand and threw everyone in the house out.


    The movement here naturally attracted the attention of the cultivators in Dinghai City, but with the order of the Yuanhuang Realm of Dinghai City, the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion who maintained order did not appear.


    Dinghai City, like many cultivation cities, has rules that do not allow the cultivation city to do anything.


    But the guards of the City Lord''s Mansion have not been seen to stop it, which also made the surrounding cultivators realize something, looking at this side from a distance.


    After throwing everyone out, Wen Qiao entered the house and searched.


    Her search method was very simple and rude. She swept away with Yuanhuang realm''s spiritual sense. Even an ant could not escape her investigation, and naturally she found the hidden basement.


    After violently breaking the formation in the basement, Wen Qiao harvested some information in the basement.


    This is the branch of the Third Hall of the Shadow Tower.


    After Wen Qiaozhe came out, he slapped the house to pieces with a simple palm.


    The group of people in the shadow building that had been thrown out looked gritted their teeth. This was clearly a provocation to the shadow building, and the shadow building had not suffered such a big loss.


    "What do you look at!" Wen Tutu threw his sleeve over, "Shadow Studio did the first year of the junior high school, so are we not allowed to do the 15th?"


    The man died without a word.


    The Yuanhuang Realm became angry and killed one person in an instant. People around him fell silent, cold sweat came out from his forehead, and the vestments were instantly wetted.


    After abolishing these people''s cultivation bases, the three left directly.


    The cultivators who avoided this place returned, and when they saw the house that was photographed as dregs and the group of abandoned cultivators, they couldn''t help but swallow secretly.


    Where there are people, news will always spread extremely quickly.


    However, for half a day, the cultivators in Dinghai City knew that this was a branch of the Shadow Building. Someone personally came to pick the branch of the Shadow Building. This action was clearly to carry it with the Shadow Building.


    This person is too rigid, isn''t he afraid of Shadow Tower''s revenge?


    Wen Qiao really wasn''t afraid of Shadow Tower''s revenge.


    Even if she didn''t choose the Shadow Tower, the Shadow Tower would frequently trouble them, not to mention that in Tanglin, the nine Shura Xu Jiuxiu in the Shadow Tower sneaked into the Lintai Hunting Valley, and it was enough for them and the Shadow Tower. Stand on the opposite side. And the Shadow Tower may be in collusion with the Heavenly Sacred Gate, so take care of it together.


    After leaving Dinghai City, they continued to the next branch of the Shadow Building.


    For half a month, Wen Qiao and the others leaned on Bi Lin''s shuttle mirror to pick many branches of the Shadow Building.


    At least from the Guiyuan Pavilion, as well as the places found by the Chixiaozong, they all picked them up. After the lifeless interrogation of the teacher, they found that they did not pick the wrong place and hurt the innocent.


    Shi Wuming said with a bitter face: "I am obviously not the material for interrogation, why are you all letting me go for interrogation?"


    "Why, didn''t you do a good job?" Wen Tutu affirmed, "Otherwise, I will change with you, and you will fight ahead?"


    The teacher has no life: "...Forget it, I''ll go to the interrogation."


    ***


    Half a month''s time is enough for the Shadow Tower to react.


    Eight branch locations have been selected consecutively. Since the establishment of the Shadow Tower, it has not suffered such a big blow, and has been so humiliated.


    A group of Asuras was half-dead with anger, gritted their teeth, and said grimly: "What a Scarlet Heaven Sect!"


    Because of this, the Asuras of the Ninth Hall of the Shadow Tower gathered to discuss how to fight back.


    The Second Shura of the Shadow Tower sullenly, after listening to the following report, said: "If there are no accidents, their next target is the branch in Anqiu City."


    Anqiu City is the site of the king''s family among the five cities of the Dan League, and it is also the branch of the third hall of the Shadow City.


    "Wang Qirong is in Anqiu City?"


    "It should be." San Xiuluo said, his expression gloomy.


    "Then inform Wang Qirong and let someone rob and kill the juniors of the Scarlet Heaven Sect."


    "We will send two more Yuanhuang Realm Shura."


    "Transfer the Asura assassin who is performing the task nearby, and kill the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect." Second Xiu Luo Senhan said, "It must teach Scarlet Cloud Sect a profound lesson."

 Chapter 569：

    In the past half month, Wen Qiao and the others changed their identities and cultivation bases whenever they picked a branch of the Shadow Tower.


    The only person who saw her in person was the Yuanhuang realm cultivator who was sitting in Dinghai City.


    Coupled with the help of the Bilin Shuttle Mirror, they can reach the next destination in a very short time. This is almost impossible for the people of Shengwu Continent-no one would think about it. In this way, the world believed that the Chixiao Sect should have sent many disciples to encircle and suppress the Shadow Tower.


    I didn''t realize that, in fact, there were only three people who picked so many branches of the Shadow Tower.


    Not only the people in the Shadow Tower think so, but other forces that have received the news also think so.


    Although they didn''t understand how the Scarlet Cloud Sect suddenly attacked the Shadow Tower, there was no sound of wind, but the Scarlet Cloud Sect has always acted like this. They like to be positive, and the harder they are, the more they have to face the difficulties.


    Wen Qiao''s behavior fits the world''s impression of Chixiaozong very well.


    Sheng Zhenhai knew very well that he hadn''t sent a disciple of the Scarlet Xiaozong out to destroy the Shadow Tower, only the three of Wen Qiao were involved. In fact, he was also quite dazed in his heart, but when faced with the inquiries from all sides, the answers were ambiguous, making those people more and more sure that Chi Xiaozong was very rigid this time with the shadow building.


    After Wen Qiao and the others selected the branch locations of the known Shadow Buildings, they looked at the last known place.


    Anqiu City in the Five Cities Dan League.


    Speaking of Anqiu City, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but think of Wang Qirong of the Anqiu City King''s family. She awakened the blood of the pseudo-celestial fox, and she was very coveted for her mysterious blood, and there was also a pseudo-sage-level pill furnace, which was a difficult existence.


    Back then, Wang Qirong made the evil spirit pill and pit many cultivators, and the three sects tried to capture her, but she escaped early. She was able to escape smoothly at that time, it should be the shadow building secretly helping.


    "I can''t complain that she was able to escape so smoothly at the time. It turns out that the Shadow Tower has a branch in Anqiu City." Wen Tutu said with a clear expression, "Sister, do you think that Wang Qirong is still in Anqiu City?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao shook his head, "She is in the light, we are in the dark, we still have to be careful."


    Wen Tutu was a little unconcerned at first, but the trip was so smooth, he crushed it all the way, and hit the Shadow Tower by surprise, making him a little bit of not putting the Shadow Tower in his eyes, feeling that it made the Central Continent practitioners jealous. Shadow Tower is nothing but that.


    But looking at her serious look, she just realized that she was too frivolous, and she quickly reduced her mentality.


    The teacher fiddled with Bilin''s shuttle mirror lifelessly, and when he saw this scene, a smile appeared in his eyes.


    There is a kind of untamable wild nature in the nature of monsters, and they are not as restrained as human beings. Even if Wentutu is raised very obediently by Wenqiao, the nature is difficult to change. Fortunately, Wen Qiao was calm and rational enough to correct it immediately when he noticed it.


    What a lovely and dedicated little girl.


    The teacher had no life to think, activated the Bilin shuttle mirror, and brought them to the vicinity of Tiandan Valley.


    "It''s not far from Anqiu City. We''re going over here." Shi Wuming said, "By the way, take a look at the situation in Anqiu City."


    Their trip went so smoothly, it was so smooth that Wentutu couldn''t help but despise the Shadow Tower a bit. However, according to the normal situation, the Shadow Tower should have reacted and will definitely set up an ambush against them.


    Anqiu City was the last place in the news they got, presumably the Shadow Tower could also guess it.


    Wen Qiao thought so too.


    The three changed their identities again and headed towards Anqiu City.


    A few days later, they arrived in Anqiu City.


    Anqiu City is a medium-sized cultivation city. As one of the five cities in the Pill League, the atmosphere of the alchemy here is very strong. Most of the cultivators in the city are alchemists, and there are countless pill shops in the city.


    Walking in the city, there seems to be a strong pill fragrance between my breath.


    "I remember that Mount Tokiwa is not far from here, right?" Shi Wuming whispered, "I don''t know what is going on in the extremely gloomy place of Mount Tokiwa."


    Wen Qiao said, "If there is a Yuan Emperor Realm, it should have been resolved."


    It is very rare for people to cultivate the continent to have extremely cloudy places. If the extremely cloudy places of Changpan Mountain can be used, it will be very beneficial to cultivators. You can plant a lot of Yin attribute spiritual grass, and it is a pity to leave it alone. There are a lot of alchemists in Anqiu City, and these alchemists should be able to realize the benefits of the extremely gloomy place, and they will definitely not watch it brew into a fierce place.


    Before they spoke, they had already approached their destination.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at his destination, Shi Wuming suddenly pulled Wen Qiao and said shyly: "Brother A Qiao, let''s go to the Spirit Bar, I want to drink."


    He looked like a woman at this time, tall and gorgeous, there was nothing wrong with Chao Wenqiao acting like a baby.


    Only if he knows his true face, he is terribly cold by smelling the rabbit.


    Wen Qiao had a cold face, and suddenly laughed, and said softly, "Okay, please, please." With that, he grabbed the bewildered Wen Tutu, and took him to a restaurant not far away.


    When they entered the restaurant''s wing, Wen Qiao threw out a heavenly array.


    The teacher straddled his lifeless legs and slumped on the chair in an unimaginative manner. "It seems that this time the shadow building is going to wait and wait for us to come." Before they hit the door and killed each other by surprise, this time it was something Beware.


    Wen Qiao poured a glass of spirit wine, "Then wait for it to be printed at night?"


    The teacher looked at her lifelessly, "Sister Aqiao, let''s use our brains before we do it, okay?" Don''t fight and kill if you don''t agree.


    Wen Qiao said, "I will leave the brainstorming to you."


    The teacher was lifeless and speechless.


    At this moment, Wen Tutu also reacted, watching the teacher suspiciously, "How do you know there is an ambush?"


    It''s not surprising that his sister can perceive the ambush, after all, Xiao Miaomiao can communicate with any Lingzhi and share perceptions with it. But Shi Wuming, a fighting scum, noticed it earlier than his Yuanhuang Realm, and he was a little unconvinced when he heard that Tutu.


    Master Wuming poured him a cup of tea and touched his head, "Don¡¯t be discouraged, brother Wen, it¡¯s not that your cultivation level is not enough, but that the other party hides it too well. I can find that I have my own advantages. You will know later."


    Seeing his unpredictable appearance, Wen Tutu turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him.


    The three drank all day in the restaurant.


    The restaurant is not far from the house where the Shadow Building is located, and you can see a corner of the eaves when you open the window.


    It is still a densely crowded place with a lot of houses around. It seems that there is nothing peculiar. It is the residence of ordinary cultivators in Anqiu City, and the Shadow Building perfectly hides their branches.


    The sky gradually dimmed.


    After drinking the last pot of wine, Wen Qiao said: "Let''s go over and start the fight directly." Anyway, the other party has set up an ambush, and they can''t be surprised, so just go ahead.


    "Listen to my sister!" Wen Tutu looked firm.


    "Tweet!" Little Phoenix flapped his wings.


    "..."


    The teacher looked at them desperately, and had no choice but to follow them directly.


    The city of Anqiu at night is still bright as day.


    There are many sky lanterns floating in the air. In the sky lanterns are fluorites blooming with white light, making the whole Anqiu city like daylight.


    "Do it!"


    Wen Gumuan, who was lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, directly used Wuyan soil, and the earth-yellow wall rose from the ground, quickly surrounding the entire house.


    Just when the earthen wall formed a closed earthen eggshell, several figures flew out of the house.


    At the same time, a few dark shadows swiftly attacked behind them, spreading on the ground, and instantly locked the three of them.


    When his figure was entangled by the black shadow behind him, the teacher was stunned to find that his body could not move. Only the divine consciousness saw it. At the end of the madly spreading black shadow was a dark figure, which could feel like a figure. Yuan Huangjing.


    It seemed that the Shadow Tower was more real this time, and directly sent the Asura Shashou from the Yuan Dynasty Realm to surprise him.


    The black shadow spread extremely fast, and the shadows of Forsythia and Wentutu were also entangled.


    Once the person''s shadow is entangled, it enters the opponent''s absolute realm, unable to move.


    At this time, the cultivators who flew out of the house also rushed to their eyes, with **** killing intent in their eyes, and **** killing weapons came towards them.


    Hearing the fire in Tutu''s eyes, he desperately mobilized the spiritual power in his body, trying to break free from the shackles of the shadows.


    "Tweet!"


    The little phoenix, who was also locked in the dark shadow, raised his paws. Although the movement was a bit stagnant, at least it could move. Just when it was about to spit out the Sneak Attack on the Yuanhuang Realm, it suddenly moved.


    Wen Qiao stretched out her hand, as if grasping something in her hand, firmly grasped it, and then tore it apart.


    Sizzle


    Everyone seemed to hear the sound of something being torn apart, and that sound made the scalp numb.


    Light spilled in from the torn black shadow.


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu found that they could move. Wen Tutu stared at the sword that was about to fall, with his eyes reflecting the Asura Assassin''s cold face mixed with stunned face, and raised a big hammer as if he was in a place of extreme gloom. The monster gave a sharp hammer.


    "what--"


    The incoming Asura assassin screamed and was hammered into fleshy mud, and even the primordial spirit was hammered away.


    Wen Tutu smiled, and rushed towards the second Shura assassin. Except for the one outside the Yuan Emperor who attacked, these were all assassins in the Yuanzong Realm.


    Wen Qiao continued to tear the black shadow with her hands, and confronted the Yuanhuang Realm who had sneaked behind her back.


    Shi Wuming held Wen Gungun back to the side, secretly swallowed his saliva, watched Wen Qiao tear the black shadow with his hands, and whispered to Wen Gungun, "Kunkun, your sister is so sturdy, isn''t it?"


    "Hmm!" Wen Gungun happily agreed.


    No one knows that this scene also makes the Asura killers in the Shadow Tower unable to help but doubt life.


    The Yuanhuang Realm responsible for the sneak attack this time was the top Asura assassin in their shadow building. It happened that this Asura assassin codenamed "Congying" was on a mission nearby and was sent to kill Wenqiao several people.


    Cong Ying''s famous skill is this fascinating black shadow. As long as the shadow of the cultivator is entangled by the black shadow, no one can escape the shackles of his shadow and easily kill the target. This is Cong Ying''s most powerful killer move. With this move, he has become the top assassin in the shadow building legend.


    There is "Cong Ying" shot, they all think it is foolproof.


    I don''t know that the one sent by the Chixiao Sect was a monster who could tear the black shadow by hand. They didn''t think that the other party was really strong enough to tear it apart-but it was the same in any way.


    When Wang Qirong in the house saw this scene, her expression became extremely ugly.


    She said to a thin middle-aged man next to her: "Isn''t it said that Cong Ying did not lose in the shot? What is it now?"


    The middle-aged man looked gloomy and coldly said: "Cong Ying''s shadow **** is indeed very powerful, invincible within the same rank. As for the person who fought with Cong Ying, I don''t know how strong it is. I must have studied Cong. The shadow of the shadow is bound, come prepared."


    Is that right?


    Although Wang Qirong doubted, there was only this kind of explanation.


    The other party must have studied the situation of the Asura assassins in the Shadow Tower, and made sufficient preparations.


    "Cong Ying failed." The middle-aged man said, "It''s up to you to do it."


    Wang Qirong looked at Cong Ying and Wen Qiao who were still facing each other, pursing her lips, holding a pill furnace in her hand.


    If Wen Qiao were here, he would surely recognize that this pill furnace was at the Five Cities Pill Meeting that year, and that Wang Qirong used to refine the pill was the pseudo-saint-level spiritual tool that had been polluted by evil spirits.


    Wang Qirong threw the Holy Grade Pill Furnace out.


    The people who were fighting outside the door felt something approaching, and when they looked up, they saw a huge pill furnace covering them.


    The pill furnace came too fast, so fast that people couldn''t escape at all.


    Cong Ying knew that Wang Qirong had taken the shot, and was about to take the opportunity to retreat. How could he know that the person confronting him actually grabbed the dark shadow he had not yet left, and dragged him to be enveloped by the huge pill furnace.


    With a bang, the Holy Grade Pill Furnace overwhelmed countless houses, trapping Wenqiao several people in the Pill Furnace.


    Although this pill furnace is a false saint-level spiritual tool, as long as it has something to do with the saint, it cannot be destroyed by ordinary cultivators. Wang Qirong used it as an offensive and defensive weapon. I don''t know how many cultivators have been trapped to death, and the cultivators who chased her were helpless.


    Wen Tutu screamed angrily and attacked the pill furnace that trapped them.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao rushed forward and punched Cong Ying with all his strength.


    Cong Ying felt the danger of suffocation. As a top killer, he was very sensitive to crisis. This was the most terrifying sense of crisis he had experienced in his career as a killer. The blood veins all over his body seemed to be stiff. Clamoring desperately to run away.


    However, it was too late.


    The holy pill furnace not only trapped Wen Qiao, but also trapped him.


    With a bang, Cong Ying felt that her body was like a balloon. She was punched and exploded. The flesh and blood flew around, and even the soul was broken, and then she didn''t know anything.


    "Cong Ying", the top killer in the Shadow Tower, died here in such a suffocated manner.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little pale.


    She extracted all the spiritual power in her body, condensed into this punch, and killed Cong Ying.


    This was the first time she had fought with the same level after she was promoted to the Yuanhuang Realm. The opponent was still an experienced Assassin assassin. She didn''t dare to be careless. The best way was to kill with one strike.


    Wen Tutu hurried over to help her, feed her honey to restore her spiritual power, and said: "There are still two Yuanhuang realms in that house. It seems that the Shadow Tower is going to kill us this time."


    "We have selected so many branches of the Shadow Building and abolished so many people in the Shadow Building. It would be strange if the Shadow Building can bear it." Shi Wuming understands the methods of the Shadow Building very well.


    Only a few of them were trapped, no one else, and it was safe.


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu didn''t know what other killer moves the other party had next. As Wen Qiao regained his spiritual power, they began to look around to find a way to get out.


    However, after checking it again, it was found that unless the owner opened it, the people inside would really have no way to get it.


    "Is this thing the Holy Grade Pill Furnace?" The teacher asked Wu Ming, he knew something about Wang Qirong, and knew that she had a Holy Grade Pill Furnace, which was probably the only Holy Grade spiritual tool in the Saint Martial Continent.


    "It''s a false saint!" Wen Tutu retorted.


    "The False Saint Level is also the Saint Level. It is only reduced to the False Saint Level after being contaminated by evil spirits, and there is still no way for us to deal with it."


    Hearing his frustrating remarks, the smell of Tutu suddenly became depressed.


    When Wen Qiao''s spiritual power recovered most of the time, she opened her eyes.


    Seeing that Wen Gungun was at the request of Wen Tutu, he turned into a cone with five rocks and tried to attack the pill furnace, and couldn''t help but shook his head.


    "Don''t bother." She said, beckoning to the little Phoenix, "Smell the hair, breathe fire."


    "Tweet?" Although Little Phoenix was puzzled, he listened very much to his mother''s words, and flew in mid-air, spitting fire toward the pill furnace.


    The Phoenix Spirit Fire was bright and hot, and you could feel the power of the beast contained in the flame from a distance, which was not something ordinary people could bear. When the group of phoenix spirit fire fell on the pill furnace, everyone could hear a snoring sound, and a stinking black smoke rose in the air.


    Outside the pill furnace, Wang Qirong, who was about to control the pill furnace to kill the people inside, spouted a blood.

 Chapter 570：

    Seeing Wang Qirong vomiting blood suddenly, everyone around was startled.


    The thin middle-aged man asked, "What''s the matter?"


    After Wang Qirong vomited blood, her face was pale, her breath became unstable, and she was obviously injured. She quickly swallowed a healing pill, stared at the pill furnace standing in front, and said with an ugly expression: "They are attacking my pill furnace inside..."


    The middle-aged man was puzzled, "If you attack, attack, is it possible that they can escape from the holy pill furnace?"


    If it weren''t for Wang Qirong to hold this holy pill furnace, how could the Shadow Tower value her so much? Work with her? Even arranged for her to help her get rid of the three hunts, lurking in the Five Cities Dan League, and cannibalize the Dan League step by step. No one knows what the saint-level spirit instruments represent, and it''s not that they can''t afford to be greedy, but that there are people behind Wang Qirong, and that Lord is not easy to provoke.


    And this saint-level pill furnace can give her the best effect, so the knowledgeable people will hold back.


    The middle-aged man thought, and said with a bad look: "Take this opportunity to kill them quickly..."


    Before she finished speaking, she saw Wang Qirong vomiting blood again, and her whole figure was unstable.


    Wang Qirong''s face was gray, her fingertips trembled, and her face was distorted by the pain, she didn''t care too much, she just wanted to quickly take back the holy grade pill furnace.


    "What are you doing? Kill them!" The middle-aged man stopped her and said coldly.


    Wang Qirong scolded with anger: "They don''t know what to use to attack the pill furnace. Let them attack, and I will be injured!" The holy-level pill furnace is her natal spirit weapon. If the natal spirit weapon is injured, it will backlash its owner.


    She didn''t want to bet her life.


    Although Wang Qirong reacted swiftly, a few consecutive blows still caused her to suffer severe injuries and severely injured her vitality.


    Inside the pill furnace, the little phoenix continued to spray phoenix spiritual fire towards the pill furnace.


    The sound of scoffing is endless, and wherever the Phoenix Spirit Fire passes, holes are eroded in the wall of the pill furnace that seems to be unstoppable, accompanied by fishy black smoke.


    "What is this? It smells too bad!" Wen Tutu screamed.


    Wen Jiao Gao crawled to Wen Qiao''s body and buried her face in her neck. The smell of the monster beast is too sensitive, it can smell a little bit of peculiar smell, not to mention the terrible smell like poison gas now.


    Master Wuming covered his nose and said, "It''s not the evil spirit in the pill furnace, right?"


    "Exactly." Wen Qiao didn''t have the slightest surprise. "The husband said before that this pill furnace was eroded by evil spirits, and its grade was reduced. It is no longer considered a spiritual weapon, in fact it is a kind of evil weapon. It happens to be Phoenix Spirit Fire. Fight evil."


    When the little phoenix heard her mother''s words, she breathed fire and became happier, and even the stench around her could not affect her.


    Seeing that the pill furnace was burned by the Phoenix Spirit Fire, black pits appeared one after another, and when they heard the bunny happy, they should be able to get out soon.


    As I was thinking, I suddenly discovered that the pill furnace in front of me was flying into the sky, and the light of Anqiu City''s sky lanterns spilled in.


    At the moment when the furnace was turned on, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu shot out and rushed towards the two not far away.


    Wen Qiao punched Wang Qirong, who couldn''t respond in the future, and flew out.


    Poor Wang Qirong, who was already seriously injured, could only take a risk and put the pill furnace away, signalling the people in the shadow building to rob and kill the people in the pill furnace at any time. How can I know that the other party is so fast, and he stares at himself at a glance, and hits him directly.


    Although that punch was not as powerful as the punch that killed Cong Ying, for the injured Wang Qirong, she had already taken half of her life.


    After beating the person half to death, Wen Aiao turned around and rushed towards the middle-aged man with Wen Tutu.


    This middle-aged man is San Shura from the Shadow Tower.


    The Shadow Tower has nine halls, each of which is seated by nine Asuras. Among them, the highest cultivation level is the Great Asura. It is said that he is an emperor of Yuan Dynasty, and will not easily show up in front of the world. No one can know his true face.


    It is also because of the Yuan Emperor Realm that the Shadow Tower can gain a foothold in the Saint Martial Continent as the Asura assassin, and even the three sects find it difficult.


    After Sanshuluo and Wentutu fought against each other, they sneered, "The dignified demon cultivator has turned into a stray dog."


    Wen Tutu sullen his face, ignoring his instigation.


    San Shura is obviously a mind-conscious person, and while fighting, he uses words to break through his opponent''s atrium. As a demon cultivator, you don¡¯t want to stay in your own territory and become the demon king, and instead mix with human cultivators. What is the lack of human cultivators?


    Wen Tutu was very annoying to hear them. I didn¡¯t want people to misunderstand Wen Qiao and them, and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to such unpopular Shura assassins, so I had to hammer the big hammer fiercely, wishing to also hammer the Asura assassins of Yuanzong realm. Same, hammer this old guy who likes to talk to death.


    A familiar breath came behind him, and he heard the tutu retreat suddenly.


    San Xiuluo was startled slightly, and between the electric light and flint, he saw the figure attacking from the side. With his experience accumulated through countless life and death battles, he could quickly avoid that punch.


    The fist was empty, Wen Qiao didn''t care, and stepped forward on Chiri''s footwork.


    Wen Tutu followed her to contain San Shura. Today, no matter what, they will kill San Shura here.


    When the sledgehammer approached, San Shuluo blocked it with a bone chain. The bone chain was filled with cold and cold evil spirits, and it was slightly closer, giving people the illusion that the skin was frozen and stiff.


    "You actually refine evil weapons!"


    Wen Tutu was surprised. At this time, the bone chain was already entangled with the sledgehammer, and the cold evil spirit struck down the sledgehammer, forcing him to get rid of his hands and let the other party swallow the sledgehammer away.


    A triumphant look appeared on San Xiuluo''s face. This demon cultivator was extremely powerful. It was obviously a very heavy hammer, which was like a divine help in his hands. As long as he seizes his spiritual weapon without a big hammer, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced.


    Right after getting an opinion, when he suddenly saw that Demon Xiu Zhaoshou, a big hammer appeared in his hand.


    And this big hammer was exactly the same as the previous one, it was a heavenly weapon.


    Three Shura''s eyes widened, and the look of shock made Wen Tutu feel proud. Do you think it''s all right if you take his spirit weapon? He had so many big hammers, they were all made for him by Brother Ning, and it was no problem to lose one with one.


    Three Shura cursed in his heart, what is the origin of these few? Heaven-level spirit weapons are like common goods, you can use them and throw them away, even if they are in the shadow building, they dare not move so extravagantly.


    While cursing, he realized that the demon cultivator was making a false move, and quickly retreated, revealing the person behind him.


    A punch engulfed in the violent spiritual energy came towards him. Although San Shura avoided the vital point in time, he was still hit by the punch as his chest, and the whole chest was dry and flat.


    He flew out and smashed into the ruins of the building destroyed by the pill furnace.


    Wen Tutu quickly stepped forward, just as he was about to hammer San Shura into scum, a voice rang out in the distance: "Stop! Otherwise I will kill him!"


    Wen Qiao and the others turned their heads and looked over, and found that Shi Wuming was caught by Wang Qirong, who was covered in blood, with one hand on his neck.


    Wen Qiao frowned and looked at Wang Qirong in surprise.


    With the punch just now, she could obviously feel that Wang Qirong had been beaten for half her life, and she couldn''t fight in a short time. But looking at her now, although she looks a little weak, there is nothing serious about it, and she can hold her teacher lifeless as a hostage.


    Wen Tutu took a look, and then hammered San Shura to death without hesitation.


    Everyone: "..."


    Three Shura might not have expected that this demon cultivator would be so cruel, and regardless of the safety of his companions, he simply hammered him to death, dignified and impoverished, and died really aggrieved.


    I don''t know who is more aggrieved compared to Cong Ying.


    Wang Qirong didn''t expect Wentutu to be so cruel, and even more angry that she was ignored.


    She showed a cruel face, looked at them fiercely, and slapped her teacher lifelessly.


    She is a cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm, and Shi Wuming is only in Yuanzong realm. This blow is enough to kill the opponent.


    Shi was beaten out without life, with a scream in his mouth. When he fell to the ground, Wen Gungun promptly supported him with Wuyan soil and quickly fished him away, saving him from being used as a bargaining chip again. Alice them.


    "It hurts me!"


    The teacher was lifeless, clutching his chest, and got up from the ground trembling, with a gray-headed face.


    Wang Qirong''s face became stiff.


    With the palm just now, she didn''t show any mercy, she could definitely shoot a Yuanzong realm to death. But look at this guy. Although he was holding his chest with a painful look, he didn''t even hurt his ass...


    Wang Qirong turned around decisively and fled.


    Since it''s not an opponent, why stay here to face these monsters? She didn''t want to follow in the footsteps of the assassins in the Shadow Tower.


    "What''s going on?"


    A ghostly figure rushed in front of her, and before Wang Qirong could react, she punched her in the face.


    When Wang Qirong''s eyes went dark, when her consciousness fell into darkness, she regretted that she had known that she hadn''t mixed up with the Shadow Tower, so she took herself up.


    Wen Qiao **** Wang Qirong, who was covered in blood, with a binding rope.


    Master Wuming came over, clutching her chest, looked at Wang Qirong, and said, "Sister Aqiao, don''t you kill her?"


    "Why do you want to kill her? There are many secrets in this woman''s body, as well as the blood of the pseudo-celestial fox, which happened to be brought back to my husband for research." Wen Qiao said naturally.


    The teacher was lifeless and speechless.


    Sure enough, as long as Ning Yuzhou is involved, this one becomes brainless and irrational.


    Two Yuan Emperors died, Wang Qirong was captured, and the Asura Assassin in the remaining Shadow Tower was not a concern.


    Wen Tutu directly hammered them to death, and then went into the house to search.


    Unfortunately, nothing was found.


    Wen Qiao was not surprised, "We have selected so many branches in the Shadow Building in a row, and they must have moved everything related to the Shadow Building a long time ago. But it is not without gain, is this woman?"


    As she said, she shook the Wang Qirong she was carrying, very happy.


    Then, after a palm smashed the house of the Shadow Tower branch into fragments, the three of them took Wang Qirong and prepared to leave.


    The surroundings were quiet, and there was no movement in the entire Anqiu City.


    The surrounding houses collapsed and the street slabs shattered, leaving only a mess on the originally noisy street. Seeing this scene, Wen Qiao understood.


    The people in Anqiu City have probably heard the movement, and Wang Qirong was personally caught by a disciple of the Chixiao Sect. As long as the Wang family is not stupid, they will not jump out to stop them at this time, so as not to be confirmed what else the Wang family and Wang Qirong have. Relationship, drag down the entire family.


    At this time, staying behind closed doors is best.


    Knowing what the Wang family did, Wen Qiao didn''t care, and she didn''t bother to deal with the Wang family.


    When carrying Wang Qirong out of Anqiu City, the three of them felt the abnormality in the air and couldn''t help being vigilant.


    In the darkness not far away, a figure came from far away.


    When he felt the breath of the other party belonging to the Yuan Emperor Realm, Wentutu''s expression changed slightly.


    The speed of the arrival is very fast, wearing a mask and a black cloak, teaches people not to see their true face, and can''t even judge whether the other party is a man or a woman.


    But there is no doubt that the breath of this Yuandi realm is obviously not good.


    Sure enough, that person didn''t talk nonsense, and shot directly.


    The Yuan Emperor''s shot was so fast that they couldn''t react at all, let alone escape.


    Wen Qiao was slapped into the air by the palm of the opponent, and vomited blood with a wow.


    "Sister!" Wen Tutu''s eyes were red, and when he was about to pass, he was dragged by the teacher.


    "go!"


    The teacher had no life to skim over and grabbed Wen Qiao.


    "Want to go?" A hoarse and unpleasant voice sounded in the darkness, with Sen Han''s killing intent, and the man shot again.


    But this palm fell to nothing. The three people and Wang Qirong disappeared where they were. A huge pit appeared on the ground with a volley of palm, and the breath of the few people disappeared.


    The masked man quickly swept out and searched around.


    He thought that the other party used a teleporting scroll to leave, and the distance should not be too far. However, after searching around, he did not find the other party''s breath.


    The masked man was furious, and slapped dozens of palms continuously, razing the surrounding mountains to the ground, and then left angrily.


    The cultivators in Anqiu City heard the rumbling noise from outside the city, and they only felt shocked.


    Such a huge momentum shouldn''t be created by the Yuan Emperor Realm. Could it be that the Yuan Emperor Realm of the Shadow Tower made a move?


    Although scared and curious, no one would come out to investigate at this time, silently when nothing happened.


    ***


    The three rolled to the ground in embarrassment, panting violently.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Wen Tutu quickly jumped up, helped Wen Qiao, and fed her a healing pill.


    Shi Wuming also looked at her worriedly.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Wen Gungun and Xiao Fenghuang squatted by the side, and a group of people surrounded her, staring at her face.


    Wen Qiao''s face was pale, and after taking the pill, it took a while before she felt better. She said to the caring group of people and beasts: "I''m fine, I''m much better."


    Although receiving the palm of the Yuan Emperor Realm, it only caused her to suffer, but it was not fatal.


    Sure enough, after half a day, Wen Qiao''s injuries recovered a lot, and she looked around.


    A scent of salty wetness came, and looking around, it was rippling blue water. At this moment, they fell on the reef group surrounded by the vast sea.


    "This is the inner sea?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    The teacher nodded lifelessly, and said innocently: "At that time, I also opened the Bilin shuttle mirror casually, and decided to escape first, and didn''t pay attention to where to go."


    With a sound of Wen Qiao, she turned her head and looked around, and saw Wang Qirong, half of her body soaked in seawater, not far away.


    Wang Qirong hadn''t recovered her consciousness, and she was running around like this with them, her face pale as a dead person.


    Wen Qiao probed her breath, and found that although she was not dead, she was also very weak, so she quickly took out a spirit pill and put it in her mouth, so as not to be tossed to death before she brought it back to Chixiao Sect.


    "Sister, why do you feed her a pill, what a waste." Wen Tutu was not very happy, and didn''t have the slightest affection for Wang Qirong.


    Shi Wuming squatted aside, turned over Wang Qirong''s body with interest, and said enthusiastically: "You said, she awakened the blood of the sky fox?"


    "It''s the blood of the false sky fox." Wen Qiao corrected him. "This is what the husband said."


    "The bloodline of the Tianhu is the bloodline of the Tianhu. Where is the truth?" Shi Wuming couldn''t understand it. "Could it be that her bloodline is actually plundering others?"


    Wen Qiao''s heart suddenly jumped, and she couldn''t help but remember the covetous look that Wang Qirong had shown to her.


    Could it be that the mysterious bloodline in Wang Qirong''s body actually came from plundering others? If it hadn''t been for them to worship the Chixiao Sect in time at the beginning, with the protection of the behemoth of the Chixiao Sect, there would be no guarantee that they would really be taken away by her and did something.


    "If it is really plundering other people''s mysterious blood, this woman is really terrifying." Wen Tutu said, her eyes revealed the killing intent to Wang Qirong.


    A dangerous existence like this should be killed early.


    However, Wen Qiao insisted on getting her back to Ning Yuzhou for research, and could only give up for the time being.


    Wen Qiao threw the flying boat away, and everyone entered the flying boat.


    "Sister, do you want to go back to Chixiao Sect?" Wen Tutu asked, looking at her with some worry. This time Wen Qiao was injured, so it''s best to go back to Chixiao Sect to recover.


    Wen Qiao looked at the sea outside, "Anyway, I have come to the inner sea. It''s better to go to the Min family."

 Chapter 571：

    Soon after Feizhou set off, Wang Qirong finally woke up.


    When she saw Wen Qiao who had recovered her true face, her eyes were a little bit of enlightenment, and a little bit of frustration was revealed in the enlightenment, as if she had missed a great opportunity, which made her depressed, and the whole person showed a little twilight.


    Wen Qiao looked at her quietly, without speaking.


    Wang Qirong is not a fate. After being depressed for a while, she quickly settled her emotions and showed Wenqiao a charming and charming smile. The naturally charming and charming smile made her heart beating.


    This is the enchanting power of the Heavenly Fox bloodline.


    Although tied by a lingering rope, like a fish to be slaughtered on a chopping board, she was not afraid at all.


    Her eyebrows were full, and she smiled and said, "It turns out that you are the one who attacked the Shadow Tower during this period. Girl Wen is really amazing, but she has not seen her for decades, and she has reached the Yuanhuang Realm."


    Her gaze lightly rolled over Wen Qiao''s body, her eyes waved like a stream of spring water, and her whole person was extremely charming.


    Wen Tutu''s face was a little stiff. Where did the vixen dare to seduce his sister in front of him. He wanted to tell Brother Ning.


    "Do you remember me?" Wen Qiao looked at her with his head tilted. Although his eyebrows were cold, they were somewhat clear and innocent.


    "Naturally remember." Wang Qirong said with a smile, "Girl Wen is really unforgettable, but unfortunately I didn''t seize the opportunity at the time." If I had no scruples at that time, I would just do it directly on her, and I wouldn''t end up here now.


    The Five Cities Pill Club in Tiandan Valley was obviously just a one-sided fate, but Wang Qirong never forgets it. Later, when she learned that Wen Qiao was the young apprentice of the Scarlet Sect''s Sheng Sect master, she also regretted not making the move in time.


    Wen Qiao looked at her directly, "What do you want to say?"


    Wang Qirong looked hesitant.


    "It seems that you like to be tortured by us." Wen Tutu sneered, a pill bottle appeared in his hand, and a weird big red pill was poured from it.


    Just by looking at its color, you know that this red spirit pill is definitely not a good thing.


    Wang Qirong said quickly: "As long as I know what you want to know, I will tell you."


    Seeing that she knows the current affairs so well, she felt a little regretful about it, but she quickly decided that if she said something that didn''t suit them, it wouldn''t be too late to feed her.


    Wang Qirong ignored this fierce demon repair, her attention was on Wen Qiao, her eyes could not hide eagerness.


    Wen Qiao didn''t like the look in her eyes, but he didn''t dislike her too much, and asked bluntly: "Do you want the mysterious blood in me?"


    Wang Qirong''s expression was slightly stiff, she couldn''t admit it, and said hurriedly: "Wen girl misunderstood, how dare I..."


    It seems to be daring, but there is no chance to start.


    Wen Qiao understood in his heart and continued to ask: "Whose are you from? Heavenly Sage Gate or Shadow Tower?"


    Wang Qirong fell silent, and said: "Tianshengmen."


    "It turned out to be the Heavenly Sage Gate." Shi Wuming was a little pleased, and came over and asked, "Do you know the situation of the Heavenly Sage Gate? Who is the Holy Lord? Where is the address of the Heavenly Sage Gate, and how many members are there..."


    Wen Tutu stared at Wang Qirong closely, but he didn''t expect that Wang Qirong was related to the Heavenly Sage Gate. This was an unexpected gain.


    Wang Qirong said: "Sorry, although I am a member of Tianshengmen, I don''t know the situation of Tianshengmen, and I don''t know where the address of Tianshengmen is. As for the current Holy Lord, it is the former saint of Baifeng Island. , I didn¡¯t know the last Holy Lord..."


    "Why don''t you know?" Wen Tutu was very displeased, "Are you disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect collected casually?" I didn''t know it, and thought that the Sage Sage was just a bare sect, shouting to the outside. It sounds good, in fact, there is not even a mountain gate.


    Wang Qirong calmly said: "I don¡¯t have to lie to you. I was personally selected by the Holy Lord. The Holy Lord asked me to stay in the Wang¡¯s house to help her, so I stayed. Every time the Holy Lord contacted me personally, I never Have never been to the Heavenly Sacred Gate..."


    According to Wang Qirong''s explanation, she is a chess piece arranged by the Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate in the Five Cities Pill League. It is convenient to do things for the Holy Master at any time and separate her from the Tian Sage Gate, without revealing the information of the Tian Sage Gate.


    The Sacred Gate''s cautious behavior on this day did not lose to the Shadow Tower.


    "What''s the matter with the blood of the Tianhu on your body?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Wang Qirong''s pupils shrank slightly, her breathing was slightly choked, and the calmness she had maintained since waking up was somewhat broken. Although she recovered quickly, it still made the people present clearly feel her panic at that moment.


    Wen Qiao stared at her closely, bringing invisible pressure.


    Wang Qirong reluctantly said: "What did Miss Wen say? This is my awakened mysterious bloodline, naturally my own."


    "If it''s yours, you don''t need to emphasize it." Wen Qiao said sharply.


    Wang Qirong was silent immediately.


    This girl looked like she didn''t know anything about the world, but she had extremely keen insight, and her words were always on the point.


    "Is the Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate plundering others'' blood of the Heavenly Fox and transferring it to you?" Wen Qiao continued to speculate.


    Wang Qirong didn''t say a word, but this silent response had already shown that Wen Qiao''s guess was correct.


    Shi Wuming looked surprised, "I didn''t expect that the former saint of Baifeng Island was so powerful, she could still plunder other people''s mysterious blood and transfer them to other people... Ahu, it seems that the woman also has fancy your blood for so many years. I will always send someone to stare at you."


    Wen Tutu curled her mouth and said: "She is like a mouse hiding in the dark, coveting things that do not belong to her, and she is not afraid of being condemned." Is Xiao Miaomiao''s things so coveted? When the time comes, Tianlei will kill him.


    Wang Qirong''s brows twitched slightly when she heard the words of the two.


    She has always hosted events for the Holy Spirit, although the Holy Lord gave her very few orders, and more often let her do it on her own. However, she can also infer from certain orders of the Holy Master that the Holy Master is quite concerned about Wen Qiao.


    Wang Qirong will pay attention to Wen Qiao, not only because of the fate of his side in Tiandan Valley, but also because of the Holy Lord. Later, the more news of Wenqiao was collected, the more she couldn''t stop, and her heart was fiery.


    People in the Central Continent felt that Ning Yuzhou was an inborn genius. Everyone''s eyes fell on him. Compared with him, Wen Qiao, who had worshiped the Chixiao Sect together at the time, looked bleak, except for his fast cultivation speed. Some, nothing outstanding. But how did the world know that compared to Ning Yuzhou, this man''s mysterious bloodline is a rare treasure in the world.


    Later, she could understand that, in fact, this was a kind of protection for Wen Qiao.


    Ning Yuzhou portrayed himself as a genius and attracted the attention of the entire continent, so that no one would notice Wen Qiao''s uniqueness.


    It is a pity that even so, when Wen Qiao appeared as a true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, she still made people notice her.


    The Yuanhuang Realm, who was less than a hundred years old, made people look sideways, not to mention that in the battle in Anqiu City, she even tore apart the shadow shackles of Cong Ying with her bare hands, revealing her speciality.


    Wang Qirong''s thoughts turned, her face remained silent.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked again: "Your Holy Grade Pill Furnace, but the Holy Master gave you it?"


    "Yes." Wang Qirong said with a distressed look on her face. She couldn''t help but look at the members in the flying boat. She really couldn''t understand how the group of people dealt with the pill furnace at the time, which caused her to be injured. Many pill furnaces have also been destroyed.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t seem to see the reason, but it could only be attributed to Wen Qiao.


    She is a person of concern to the Holy Lord, and there must be something extraordinary about her.


    "This pill furnace was discovered in the extremely gloomy place of Tokipan Mountain." Wang Qirong said, "There is a sealed earthshak palace under the gloomy area. The holy grade pill furnace is in the earthshak palace. The holy lord took me personally. Enter the Sha Palace to make this pill furnace."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao and the three people finally came across.


    It turns out that this is the reason why there are so many evil spirits in the extremely gloomy land of Tokiwa Mountain. The Holy Lord and Wang Qirong opened the sealed Earthshak Palace, causing the Earthshaw inside to run out, turning the extremely gloomy land into the evil evil land.


    "Is there anything else in the Disha Palace?" The teacher asked with interest.


    Wang Qirong shook her head, "There is only this pill furnace."


    "It seems that the woman is really uneasy and kind." Wen Tutu sneered. "Specially opened the seal of the evil spirit palace, took away a holy grade pill furnace contaminated by evil spirits, and handed it to the alchemist to refine the alchemy while destroying the extremely gloomy land. ...It''s a good calculation."


    The teacher looked at her lifelessly curiously, and suddenly asked: "You tell us so honestly, are you not afraid of the Holy Master being angry?"


    Wang Qi couldn''t help laughing, her eyebrows were filled with deceptive flattery, "As long as I can survive, these are not what?"


    She is a complete egoist, even if the Holy Lord is indeed kind to her, in a short period of time, she can be cultivated into a true monarch in the Yuanhuang realm, which is faster than many cultivators. But she cherishes her life more and will do things with the Holy Lord, because the Holy Lord can give her more, rather than being loyal to the Lord.


    Wen Qiao asked: "You are planted with puppet insects?"


    Wang Qirong was a little surprised at first, but then she thought of something and asked: "The method of restraining puppets developed by Master Danzheng of the Dan League is because of your help?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, there is nothing to conceal about this kind of thing, it''s not a secret.


    Wang Qirong was also planted with a puppet worm. This puppet worm can prevent the cultivator from betraying the Heavenly Sacred Gate. It is suitable for many cultivators. It''s a pity that Wang Qirong is a natural rebellious person. She only cherishes her own life, obeys her face, and secretly takes advantage of herself. As long as she doesn''t do things that are detrimental to the heavenly sacred gate, there is no need to worry about the puppet insects backlash.


    After Dan was working out a method to restrain the puppets, Wang Qirong didn''t worry anymore.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu suddenly didn''t know how to evaluate this woman.


    "The last question." Wen Qiao said, "Do you know where is the nest of the Shadow Building?"


    Wang Qirong suddenly laughed: "I know, I have been there."


    "Really?"


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu were a little excited. They had been investigating for so long, spending so many spirit stones in Guiyuan Pavilion, and only found some branches, but it was not clear where the shadow building''s nest was.


    In order to survive, Wang Qirong cooperated very much, "If you want to be the base camp of the Shadow Tower, I can lead the way for you, as long as you don''t kill me."


    "Of course I won''t kill you." Wen Qiao said without hesitation, her eyes sparkling like a child.


    Wang Qirong looked at her suspiciously. All she knew about Wen Qiao was from the outside world. She didn''t know what character this girl was. Now she has been in contact for a short period of time. Although she feels that she is astonishingly sharp, she looks more like a stranger. Little girl who knows the world.


    At first glance, it looks like being superbly protected.


    How can such a female nun be not enviable.


    **


    Feizhou traveled all the way and soon reached Shangzhou Island in the inner waters.


    Shangzhou Island is not something that ordinary cultivators can easily set foot on, but Wen Qiao has a token given to her by the Min clan, and it is in the Yuan Dynasty Realm. He directly releases the pressure, and the sea beasts in the sea dare not stop it.


    Of course, although the sea beast did not dare to stop it, it quietly told the disciples of the garrisoned forces that Yuanhuang realm practitioners had entered Shangzhou Island without authorization.


    Because the sea beast did not show up, Wen Qiao did not sacrifice the token for them to check.


    It happened that Min''s disciple was stationed nearby.


    The Min disciple got news from the sea beast and knew that a flying boat had entered Shangzhou Island, so he sent someone to intercept it.


    When he saw the people in the flying boat, the Min disciple was stunned.


    "Miss Sun!" A group of Min''s disciples showed surprise and came forward to salute.


    Wen Qiao said to them: "I''m going to Chuanyun Island."


    Disciples of the Min clan would naturally not stop her. This was the granddaughter of their clan patriarch Min. They also had to say that "Miss Sun" was a family member, so there was no need to stop her.


    After Feizhou left, Min''s disciple still didn''t react.


    "By the way, you have noticed just now that the aura on Miss Sun''s body doesn''t seem to be the Primal Spirit Realm..."


    "After so many years, how could it be possible to still be in the Yuan Ling Realm? With Miss Sun''s qualifications, she must already be in the Yuan Zong Realm."


    "But how do I feel, it seems to be the Yuanhuang Realm..."


    As soon as these words came out, the Min disciples who were present looked at each other, instinctively impossible, but felt that there was nothing impossible?


    The flying boat smoothly passed through the clouds and mist in the sea, and the goal was clearly towards Chuanyun Island.


    Before arriving at Chuanyun Island, I saw a figure rising from the island to the sky.


    When he saw the romantic Yuan Emperor realm male Xiu clearly, Wen Qiao showed a smile, jumped onto the flying boat, and shouted at the incoming person: "Great Uncle, long time no see."


    Min Kuangxing laughed loudly and took her hand, "Little girl, long time no see! You are finally willing to come back to see us old guys."


    "Great uncle is not old." Wen Qiao said solemnly, "Emperor Yuan has a 10,000-year lifespan. Great uncle is only a thousand years old this year, and he is still very young."


    Min Kuangxing was happily coaxed by her, and took her to Chuanyun Island.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming in Feizhou knew that the Min clan people value Wen Qiao. They didn''t care when they saw her being dragged away by the ancestor of the Min clan. They took over Feizhou and headed towards Chuanyun Island.


    Wang Qirong looked silent.


    The relationship between Wen Qiao and the Min family in Inner Sea is clear to the people in the Central Continent. This undoubtedly branded Wen Qiao that it is not easy to mess with, and few people dare to provoke her.


    Looking at the attitude of the ancestor of the Min family to Wen Qiao just now, Wang Qirong had a hunch that the Shadow Tower would soon be planted.


    Wang Qirong''s hunch is correct.


    When the Min clan members were happy because of Wen Qiao''s return, Leng could not help discovering that she was still wounded. After inquiring carefully, they learned that it was the Shadow Tower, and the Min clan members were furious.


    "Destroy them!" Min Kuangxing said coldly, "The assassins of those shadow towers are full of blood and kill countless people. Destroying them can be regarded as walking for the sky."


    North Min Mu said: "This time, our Min family is dispatched together, and we will not let a killer from the shadow building be spared."


    Other Min clan members agreed.


    As a killer organization that only recognizes spirit stones, the Shadow Tower has offended many practitioners. If it weren''t for the Yuan Emperor Realm, and the mysterious whereabouts, the lair was well hidden, I''m afraid it would have been picked long ago. They didn''t care about the Shadow Building before, because the Shadow Building didn''t kill their relatives. This time, the Shadow Building attacked their Min clan members. How could they swallow this breath?


    "Should I be called great grandfather?" Min Jishu asked.


    Except for Min Kuangxing, Min Kuangyun and Min Kuanglang are all in retreat, and they can''t easily disturb the profound meaning of Yunqiao''s formation. But now their Min family''s children have been bullied, and the Min family is the same enemy, so naturally they will kill them together.


    "Naturally want to call." Min Kuangxing said without any doubt, "Dare to bully us Ah Wah, and must make the Shadow Tower pay the price, I believe that the eldest brother and the second brother should also be willing to vent their anger for Ah Wah."


    Wen Qiao obediently let his grandmother Di Xuan hug him distressedly. Hearing this, he probed and said, "Also, by the way, please invite great-grandfather and them to the Chixiao Sect."


    "What are you going to do to the Chixiao Sect?" the Min clan asked inexplicably.


    Wen Qiao smiled at them, revealing two sweet vortexes on her cheeks, and said without embarrassment: "Of course I went to the double repair ceremony between my husband and I."


    Clan Min: "..."

 Chapter 572：

    Seeing the happy little girl, the Min clan only remembered that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou seemed to have not held a double repair ceremony.


    Don''t see Wen Qiao yelling "husband, husband" at Ning Yuzhou, but the two are innocent.


    There used to be a frail, sickly, destined to die early, a waste material that could not be practiced, so only a mortal wedding was held in Tanglin. But this kind of mortal wedding, in the eyes of the cultivator, does not count without the witness of heaven and the bondage.


    Now suddenly I heard that they are going to hold a double repair ceremony, the Min clan people have a sad feeling that they want to marry a girl.


    It''s just that no one is willing to hit her when she sees her so happy.


    Min Mubei gave a light cough, suppressed the sorrow in his heart, and asked with a smile: "When do you plan to hold it? We should also prepare in advance."


    My granddaughter is going to hold a double repair ceremony with the Taoist couple, so I have to save her face anyway. It happened to take this opportunity to let the people of Shengwu Continent know that Wen Qiao was a member of their Min clan and could not tolerate bullying.


    Wen Qiao said: "It can be held when the husband has cultivated to the Yuanhuang realm."


    "What is Yuzhou''s cultivation base now?" Ning Wan asked with a smile, feeling that he should have been in the Yuanhuang state, otherwise his granddaughter would not be so happy to mention this matter.


    Other Min clan people think so too.


    When Wen Qiao left the inner sea, he was still in the Primordial Spirit Realm, but for decades, he was already in the Primordial Emperor Realm. Although the speed of this practice was staggering, it was nothing to think that she might have awakened the mysterious bloodline on Baifeng Island.


    "Husband is now in the middle stage of Yuanzong Realm."


    Oh, it turned out to be the middle stage of Yuanzong Realm...


    wrong? In the middle stage of Yuanzong realm, if you want to cultivate to Yuanhuang realm, you have to wait! Just a small state, it will take decades.


    Everyone in the Min clan understands this principle, but they can''t really say anything to hurt people. They all smiled and agreed. By then, they would definitely go to the Chixiao Sect to participate in their double cultivation ceremony.


    Although the Min family is a big family, they have no objection to Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou''s choice to hold the double repair ceremony in Chixiao Sect. After all, Chixiao Sect is their master, Heaven and Earth Sovereign parent, if it hadn''t been for the Chixiao Sect to protect the two children for so many years, they wouldn''t be able to wait until Wen Qiao found it until the truth became clear.


    The Min clan is still quite grateful to the Chixiao Sect and respects the decision of the two children.


    After Wen Qiao and the Min clan recounted the past, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu also arrived at Chuanyun Island.


    The prisoner Wang Qirong was brought to the front of the Min clan.


    There are many Min clan people on Chuanyun Island. Faced with this group of extremely united Min clan people, Wang Qirong dare not play any tricks. She will answer whatever they ask.


    Compared with Wen Qiao just asking casually, the Min clan asked more in detail, and the most asked about it was the Holy Lord of Tianshengmen.


    Wang Qirong answered carefully: "I really don¡¯t know when the Heavenly Sage Gate was established. It was passed to the incumbent Holy Master over a hundred years ago. The Heavenly Sage Gate uses the puppet pill to control the disciples, and I can provide what I have I know some information about the cultivators controlled by the Heavenly Sacred Gate for you..."


    The Min clan who can develop into the first force in the inner sea is not only because there are three Yuan emperors in the clan, but also because of the unity and meticulous thinking of the Min clan.


    Min Mubei, the head of the Min clan alone, made it difficult for Wang Qirong to fight against, and there were other people from the Min clan who were not easy to provoke.


    Wang Qirong suddenly felt that she had fallen into Wenqiao¡¯s hands before. She was actually quite lucky. Compared to this group of Min clan members, Wen Qiao was a good girl. She was not aggressive. After asking, she threw her aside, even without Confirm the truth and falsehood in her words.


    On Min''s side, if she has a lie, they don''t mind searching for the soul directly.


    Searching for the soul will cause irreparable trauma to the cultivator''s sea of ??consciousness, and may even become a useless person as a result. Wang Qirong cannot bear the consequences.


    After the trial of Wang Qirong, the people of the Min clan detained her and went straight down.


    Min Mu said: "This woman is really extraordinary. Just because of her vision and heart, I don''t blame that woman will fancy her."


    The woman he was referring to was Di Ying, the former saint of Baifeng Island, and the current saint master of the Heavenly Sage Gate.


    Di Yu looked a little gloomy, and said coldly: "Her eyesight has always been good, otherwise she wouldn''t even be able to earn the Huanhua Fairy from Huanhua Pavilion."


    Thinking that Di Ying had robbed other people''s mysterious blood and transferred it to Wang Qirong, Di Yu felt sick.


    If her **** is weaker, maybe Di Ying will take away the mysterious blood.


    She knew very well in her heart that Di Xun had kept Ah Wah over the years, not because she had no chance, but because she wanted to wait for the blood in her body to perfect before taking it away. Although she did not know what kind of divine bloodline her granddaughter awakened, she also understood that the divine bloodline was perfected with the growth of the cultivator. The stronger the strength, the higher the ability to use the divine bloodline. Weak hours are more beneficial.


    Not only her, but the Min clan members who know the inside story well know this, and look down on Wang Qirong, who has the mysterious blood of others.


    "Do you want to tell the owner of Baifeng Island about this?" Min Kuangxing asked the couple.


    Di Xun said without hesitation: "You don''t have to tell!"


    Min Mubei didn''t say a word, obviously he was in favor of his wife''s decision. No matter what Baifengdao''s attitude towards Di Ying, they didn''t want to take any risks.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was a little low, Wen Qiao said, "Grandfather, grandmother, I''ll go see my great-grandfather."


    Di Yuqiang cheered up, with a gentle smile on his face, and said softly, "Go, your great-grandmother is on the side of Yunqiao. Since it''s sparse, you accompany Ama."


    Min Ji sighed, and went to Yunqiao with Wen Qiao.


    On the way, Min Jishu whispered to Wen Qiao: "Aunt Sulin..." He glanced at Wen Qiao, and saw that she didn''t respond to her name, before continuing, "Since you left last time, she Cultivate the body, and leave the inner sea. I heard that she has been tracking the Heavenly Sage Gate over the years... In fact, we can know about the Heavenly Sage Gate so quickly, she is indispensable..."


    Wen Qiao had no thoughts about Min Sulin, neither liked nor disgusted, as long as she did not appear in front of her, she could be a stranger.


    After listening to Min Jishu''s words, she just nodded casually.


    Min Ji carefully looked at her and saw that she really didn''t care, he secretly relieved, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, and said with a smile: "Awha''s practice speed is too fast, and my brother can''t compare to you now."


    At that time, he managed to advance to the Yuanzong realm, and in these years he has continued to cultivate hard, faintly trying to break through the middle of the Yuanzong realm. I don''t know that when this cousin came back, she appeared on the stage as the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, comparing them and cousins ??to the dust.


    Fortunately, Min''s unity is not only not jealous, but happy for her.


    In fact, they somewhat understood the reason Wen Qiao worked so desperately in their hearts. The Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate looked forward to her, and sooner or later they had to match up. If she was not strong, they would fall into the hands of the other party and let her kill her. .


    The stronger Wen Qiao is, the more she can protect herself, so that they can rest assured that she can walk outside.


    When they came to Yunqiao, the two were blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Since Ning Yuzhou explored the mystery of the Yunqiao, the three ancestors of the Min family were very interested in the mystery of the Yunqiao. These years, they have been studying the Yunqiao, and for this reason, the Min has set up a king-level formation around the Yunqiao. To prevent others from coming here.


    Min Jishu smiled and said, "Now we can''t use Yunqiao to travel across Yunwuyu Island. We can only cross over the sea, which is really inconvenient. The two great-grandfathers are inside Yunqiao. They must be very happy to see you. ."


    After speaking, Min Jishu took out a piece of jade slip and threw it over.


    The jade slip was suspended in mid-air, surrounded by waves of aura, and the barrier in front of him disappeared.


    The two walked in and came under the cloud bridge.


    Feeling someone coming in, Min Kuangyun and Min Kuanglang, who were comprehending the Yunqiao formation, looked over with a little displeasedness. When they saw Wen Qiao clearly, they all showed joyful smiles.


    "Good boy, when did you come?" Min Kuangyun patted Wen Qiao''s shoulder awkwardly, moving very lightly, for fear that he would break such a beautiful great-granddaughter.


    Min Kuanglang was restrained, nodded at her with a smile, and looked at Min Jishu with questioning eyes.


    So Min Jishu told the two great-grandfathers what Wen Qiao had encountered, and it was no surprise that the two old people decided to vent their great-grandaughters.


    "How can our Min''s children tolerate them being bullied like this?" Min Kuangyun said coldly, "It just happened to take this opportunity to solve the shadow building, so that they don''t need to give some spirit stones to kill people casually."


    Min Kuanglang agreed: "Big Brother is right! For so many years, the Shadow Building has acted arrogantly."


    The purpose of the shadow building is to buy life with spirit stones. As long as the person posting the task can afford the spirit stones, they can complete the assassination mission perfectly. No matter what the identity and status of the killed, it is used by many people to assassinate opponents or enemies. . The Shadow Tower acted in this way, causing many innocent people to die in vain, which made people resentful.


    Such a ruthless killer organization makes many cultivators instinctively unhappy.


    It¡¯s just that they couldn¡¯t find their lair before, but now that someone provides a location, just kill it.


    Anyway, no Shura assassin in the Shadow Tower is innocent, and killing is justified. Since the Shadow Tower chooses to do this kind of assassin, he has the consciousness of being killed.


    Right now, Min Kuangyun and the others left the land of Yunqiao to find Min Mubei and the others.


    Min''s action ability has always been strong, and since the decision is made, he will set out immediately.


    Wen Qiao arrived at Chuanyun Island only half a day, and left with the Min clan.


    The people of the Min clan did not hide their whereabouts. They left on the flying boat and headed towards the central continent. Along the way, many cultivators could see the flying boat of the Min clan swaggering past.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu bit their ears, "I thought I would stay with Min''s for some time. I didn''t expect Min to be so decisive."


    "Prove that they are very caring about their sister." Wentutu was naturally happy to see the result.


    The only depressed person is probably Wang Qirong.


    She once heard that the Min clan in the inner waters was very short-term protection, but she didn''t expect to protect the shortcomings to this extent. The three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors would take action together. No matter how powerful the Shadow Tower is, can it hold the three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors?


    At this moment, she was thankful in her heart that she still had time to do something to Wen Qiao in the future.


    Wang Qirong knew that Min''s people looked down on her, so she was also very at ease and never thought about running away-she had Min''s formation on her body, and she couldn''t escape under the eyelids of the three-dimensional emperor realm.


    Wang Qirong can only minimize her existence, so as not to get in the eyes of the Min clan.


    After Feizhou left the inner waters, he went to the extreme west.


    The old lair of the Shadow Tower is in the extreme west, a very chaotic place, where there is a trivial area, occupies a group of desperadoes.


    The Min clan also didn''t expect the Shadow Tower to flourish here, but after thinking about it, it is clear that the more chaotic a place, the more a hotbed of evil that can breed, and it is also suitable for the bud of a dark force like the Shadow Tower.


    Min''s flying boat swaggered all the way, attracting the attention of many practitioners in the Central Continent.


    Many sects who received the news were puzzled. What did Min from the inner sea suddenly come to the Central Continent? Although puzzled, many cultivators followed Min''s flying boat secretly, just in case, to see what they were going to do.


    The three Yuan Dynasty ancestors didn''t care when they found out. If they wanted to vent their anger for their great-granddaughters, they would come out vigorously, let the world see their Min clan''s strength, and let people dare not to insult the Min clan''s people again.


    Sheng Zhenhai, who also received the news, couldn''t help covering his forehead.


    He suddenly had a hunch in his heart. When Wen Qiao decided to pick the Shadow Tower, could it be that he had an idea, and he would look for a backer if he couldn''t beat him? What could be better than the Min clan in the inner sea? Min Shiguang is in the three Yuan Emperor realms, so there is no room for glimpse, let alone Min Shi is still a family of formations.


    The formation technique has always been the most profound and difficult to understand among the minor skills. Many cultivators will never understand it for a lifetime. However, the Min clan is very good at the formation technique. The Min clan¡¯s formation technique dare not even look down upon the Central Continent. .


    Fortunately, the Min clan made a fortune in the inner waters and is not interested in the Central Continent. If the Min clan decides to come to the Central Continent to develop, I am afraid that the Central Continent will not be able to stop him.


    After two months, Min''s flying boat finally arrived in the chaotic land of the extreme west.


    This so-called chaotic place is a delta with many houses and a very eye-catching tower in the center.


    Wearing a beam of spirit formation ring on her body, Wang Qirong stood aside and said to them: "This delta is the site of the Shadow Building. The tall tower over there is the headquarters of the Shadow Building. I heard that the nine Asuras of the Shadow Building are usually there. Practice there."


    Min Kuangyun, Min Kuanglang, and Min Kuangxing stepped out of the flying boat, and the pressure belonging to the Yuan Dynasty instantly enveloped this delta.


    Immediately afterwards, Min Kuanglang and Min Kuangxing joined forces to set up a trapped formation, trapping the entire delta.


    Upon seeing this, the people from various forces who followed had their scalp numb.


    If they read it right, this drowsy formation is a king-level spirit formation, right? The shot was a king-level spirit formation, and even the fighting of the Min clan was so terrible.


    The people of Delta couldn''t escape at all.


    When the trapped formation fell, a figure jumped out of the tower.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Shi Wuming who were following the Min clan recognized at a glance, this person was the Yuan Emperor who appeared outside Anqiu City that night to kill them, that is, the Great Shura of the Shadow Tower.


    Great Shura cut the mask, no one could see the true face under his mask.


    At this time, the Great Asura was suspended in the air, confronting the three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors of the Min family, and a dull voice sounded: "Min family in the inner sea, are you going to fight the Shadow Tower?"


    Min Kuangxing was impulsive, and he slapped it directly, "Don''t be long-winded! Do you dare to hurt our Min clan, you should know that there will be today."


    Great Shura naturally understood that, in fact, after Wen Qiao took Wang Qirong away, he felt bad.


    During this period of time, Great Asura returned to the Delta, had deduced what happened in his heart, and even sent someone to contact the Heavenly Sacred Gate. It''s just that he didn''t expect the Min family to come so quickly, there was no reply from the Heavenly Sage Gate, and he couldn''t wait for the rescue of the Heavenly Sage Gate.


    Great Asura was annoyed, and should have sent more people to ambush in Anqiu City that day to kill those arrogant juniors. It was Wang Qirong who annoyed him the most. He didn''t expect that the chess piece arranged by the Heavenly Sage Gate would be so disobedient and easily betrayed the Shadow Tower.


    Wang Qirong was carried by Wentutu, feeling the cold eyes of Great Asura containing killing intent, and she couldn''t help shrinking her body.


    However, she quickly calmed down when she saw the people of the Min clan and the three Yuan Dynasty ancestors in front.


    There are not as many members of the Min clan as other forces, but the disciples of the Min clan are extremely good, and the three ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty have already prevailed. After today, the shadow building will become a thing of the past. Even if the assassins of the shadow building that are hidden away want revenge, they are still a group of unworthy people, and it is not a cause for concern.


    As he was thinking about it, he saw that Min Kuangyun was already fighting with Great Asura.

 Chapter 573：

    The delta has become messy.


    However, because of the king-level spirit formation jointly set up by the two Yuan Emperor realms, the delta was trapped, and it was difficult for the cultivators inside to fly. The only Great Shura who could break through the formation and save them away was entangled by Min Kuangyun, lacking in skills.


    The Min disciples waited for the opportunity to enter the delta.


    They did not slaughter the cultivators in the Delta, but focused on control, and then went through some screening, so as not to kill the people who were not in the shadow building by mistake. The cultivators who can appear in the chaotic delta are all desperadoes with blood on their hands. There are no innocent people, but the Min clan came here today, just want to destroy the Shadow Tower, how other people have nothing to do with them, They are not red lotus karma, and they don''t need to take the initiative to condemn them.


    The delta was in chaos for a while, and the group of cultivators quickly reacted.


    The people of the Min clan have to deal with the people in the Shadow Tower. As long as they don¡¯t take the initiative to attack, the other party will not take action. Instead, they will be rushed to an open space and wait for identification. As long as they prove that they have nothing to do with the Shadow Tower, the Min family does not. Will kill them.


    After understanding Min''s behavior, many cultivators quickly calmed down, and even took the initiative to run to the open space designated by the Min family to prove their innocence.


    Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu also followed the Min clan into the delta.


    In fact, not many people from the Min clan came here this time. In addition to the three Yuan Dynasty ancestors, there are also Min Mubei, Di Xuan, and the two Yuanhuang realms of the Mu character generation, followed by Min Jishu and so on. Zong Realm, and then come down to Yuan Ling Realm.


    However, with the addition of the two Yuanhuang realms of Wenqiao and Wentutu, this team has a large number of high-level practitioners, and the combat effectiveness is very strong, but it will outflank the delta in a short time.


    The Asuras of the Yuanhuang realm hiding in the shadow building in the high tower finally couldn''t calm down and appeared one after another.


    The Shadow Tower has always been mysterious in the eyes of the world. Apart from knowing that there are Nine Temples Shura in the Shadow Tower, the world knows nothing about it, and even the cultivation level of the Nine Temples Shura is not clear.


    When this group of people appeared, Wen Qiao and the others looked and found that there were seven Yuanhuang realms, the others were Yuanzong realms, and the one with the lowest cultivation base was only Yuanling realm.


    When he saw the Primordial Spirit Realm, Wen Qiao recognized his identity at a glance.


    The Nine Masters of the Shadow Tower¡ª¡ªXu Jiuxiu, Jiu Xiulao.


    At the time when she was in Qiantai Hunting Valley, she was still a weak and sickly dying person. Her husband was still a waste material that could not be practiced. She was only protected by the Submarine Scale Guard, and the highest cultivation level among the Submarine Scale Guards was only in Yuanwu realm. Sneak hunting.


    When encountering Xu Jiuxiu who had entered the Lintai Hunting Valley, they could hardly fight back except that the potential hunter could block one block.


    Had it not been for the birth of the Demon Xiu Dongfu, Xu Jiuxiu would have been attracted to him, I am afraid the consequences would be unspeakable.


    After so many years, Xu Jiuxiu has cultivated to the Yuan Ling Realm, and she is already in the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Wen Qiao passed through the crowds and headed towards Xu Jiuxiu.


    Xu Jiuxiu felt the danger instinctively, and turned his head abruptly. One hand had come to him, and he patted him lightly. He flew out and hit the building behind him heavily.


    Xu Jiuxiu spit out a mouthful of blood, struggled to get up, and looked at the female sister walking towards him in horror.


    This female cultivator is in the Yuan Dynasty, and her appearance is quite familiar. She is the young disciple who made an exception and was newly accepted by the Sect Master of the Chixiao Sect.


    Xu Jiuxiu no longer remembers that he had seen Wen Qiao in Tanglin.


    In other words, when he was in Lintai Hunting Valley, he didn''t put a mortal man in his eyes at all, he only noticed the opponent, the sneak hunter. What he knows about Wen Qiao is that after Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou worshipped into the Chixiao Sect, they broke the good arrangements of the Shadow Building and were blacklisted in the Shadow Building.


    I didn''t know that Wen Qiao suddenly disappeared after confessing to her relatives in the inner waters.


    No matter how the outsiders inquire, they don''t know where she went, and Ning Yuzhou was missing with her. The external statement of the Chixiao Sect was that they were cultivating in a secret realm. As for the secret realm, the Chixiao Sect did not disclose.


    In order to force them out, the Shadow Tower stared at Gu Zhangshan.


    They knew that Guzhang Mountain was a force in the Eastern Tombs and was established by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. If Guzhang Mountain is destroyed, Wen Qiao will probably be unable to sit still.


    So the Shadow Tower sent a Yuanhuang Asura assassin with the original intention to kill a few people with Subtle Scales, but they knew that when they were about to kill, the Yuanhuangjie of their Shadow Tower was killed by a single blow.


    In the Guzhang Mountain, there was a Yuan Emperor''s realm.


    When Shadow Tower got the news, he couldn''t help but secretly startled. Unexpectedly, Guzhang Mountain, looking at the unknown, would actually hide a Yuan Emperor realm. As for who this Yuandi Realm is, they couldn''t figure out even if they tried to break their heads.


    However, after this incident, the Shadow Tower did match up with Wen Qiao, and had reached the level of endless death. What''s more, this time, Wen Qiao picked so many branches of the Shadow Building, and the Shadow Building hated her deeply.


    I didn''t know that this person could not even solve the problem of Great Xiuluo, even the Min family in the inner sea area was found, who came to be the three ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty.


    But it really hit the young ones, and the old ones came.


    All kinds of thoughts passed through Xu Jiuxiu''s heart. Seeing Wen Qiao, he was about to slap again, Xu Jiuxiu''s pupils shrank slightly.


    A Yuanhuang realm killer stopped Wen Qiao.


    When Xu Jiuxiu took the opportunity to escape, another Yuanhuang Realm appeared next to him. He was an eight- to nine-year-old boy. His shot was a breath of demonic repair.


    Wen Tutu grabbed Xu Jiuxiu casually, like a little chicken cub, "Sister, did you kill him?"


    He saw that Wen Qiao''s target was clearly targeting this person, and he knew that this person must have offended his sister, so he heard that he caught him thiefly.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    An urgent voice sounded.


    Wen Tutu looked up and saw a Yuanhuang Realm rushing forward. He carried Xu Jiuxiu gently to avoid it, and badly used Xu Jiuxiu as a shield to block the opponent''s attack.


    This Yuanhuangjie killer was the Fourth Shura of the Shadow Tower. He didn''t dare to hurt Xu Jiuxiu, and he was a little restrained in the fight.


    Wen Tutu saw this and said in surprise: "It seems that your status in the shadow building is quite high, and even the Yuanhuang Realm has to take care of you."


    Xu Jiuxiu said nothing.


    There are nine halls of Shura in the Shadow Tower, and the lowest status of each hall of Shura is in the Yuan Emperor Realm. As the only Jiu Ye who is not in the Yuan Emperor Realm, he has his own uniqueness. In fact, he is the biological son of the Great Shura, and his identity is naturally unusual.


    That''s why the people in the Shadow Tower wanted to save him.


    Seeing that Tutu used Xu Jiuxiu as a shield, Si Shulu was anxious, his eyes turned wildly, and soon he found the target.


    He grabbed a person, clasped it in his hand, and sternly said to Wentutu: "If you don''t let him go, I will kill this person."


    The teacher who was caught by him wanted to cry, and said in grief, "Why do you always want to take me hostage! Did I offend you?"


    Wen Tutu looked at Si Shura silently, and said indifferently: "You can do it."


    Four Shura: "..."


    Xu Jiuxiu: "..." Wait, aren''t you in the same group?


    Wen Tutu didn''t bother to take care of them, and asked Wen Qiao leisurely: "Sister, kill him?"


    Wen Qiao is entangled with a Yuanhuang realm killer. This person is the second Shura of the Shadow Tower. He has rich combat experience and obviously has a lot of research on her. All the tricks used are used to restrain her, so that she can''t hurt the other party for a while. .


    Of course, Second Shura couldn''t get rid of her, even if he could take the opportunity to injure her, only to find that she was improper, and after being beaten up, he ran back alive and entangled him, making him unable to implement the plan at all.


    Second Shura was so angry that Wen Qiao''s heart was gone.


    "Don''t kill first, but it can be discarded." Wen Qiao replied without losing the opportunity.


    "Stop it!" The Fourth Shura who held the master''s lifeless exclaimed.


    The second Shura also screamed. They all knew the importance of Xu Jiuxiu. If he was abolished, the Big Shura would be angry.


    It''s a pity that Wen Tutu had already started without hesitation, and Xu Jiuxiu was abolished with one palm.


    Xu Jiuxiu was like a rag doll, his cultivation base was abolished, and his body was covered with blood.


    The Second Shura and Fourth Shura were so angry that their eyes were red. In anger, Fourth Shura did not hesitate to throw the teacher up, sacrificed a cold light and exquisite spiritual weapon, and slashed at his heavenly spirit cover.


    With a clank, there was a crisp collision between the spirit tool and the lifeless Tianling cover.


    Shi Wuming screamed, and the whole person flew out, overwhelming several houses, and fell into the ruins, without knowing life or death.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu didn''t care about him, they still entangled Second Shura and Fourth Shura, trying hard to kill them here.


    Min Mubei and Di Yu also faced the Yuanhuang realm in the three shadow towers.


    The five Yuanhuang realms were grouped together.


    Min Mubei and Di Xun¡¯s husband and wife have always had a tacit understanding for many years. Although Di Xun¡¯s cultivation was ruined because of the death of his daughter, he was cheered up by Wen Qiao. These years, they practiced extremely hard. The couple joined forces and confronted the three Yuanhuang Realm Asuras. It didn''t even fall into the wind.


    The Yuanhuang realm of the two Mu character generations also faced the two Yuanhuangshura.


    The buildings in the delta fell in pieces and turned into ruins.


    In mid-air, the two Yuan Emperors fought together, and Min Kuanglang and Min Kuangxing had yet to make a move.


    Min Kuangxing watched for a while and said to his elder brother, "Second brother, it seems that eldest brother is not the opponent of this great Shura, I will help him.


    The Min clan people are actually not good at fighting, they are better at the way of formation, using formations to control the enemy. So it''s not surprising that Min Kuangyun couldn''t beat the great Shura who had rich combat experience and tough tricks.


    Min Kuanglang looked at it for a while and said, "Go, don''t hold back your eldest brother."


    "How can it be said that it is a hindrance?" Min Kuangxing was unhappy, "Obviously to help! By the way, when I pass, you will tear open the trapped formation and lead them out, so as not to injure our children. "


    The Yuan Emperor realm is not easy to make a move, once it makes a move, it will destroy the world.


    Fortunately, both Great Shura and Min Kuangyun had scruples, otherwise there would be death and injury in the three corners.


    Min Kuanglang responded.


    After Min Kuangxing joined the battle, Min Kuanglang opened the trapped formation and let the three people who were fighting together leave, and then he followed and started to set up the formation.


    The combat effectiveness of their array mage is indeed not as good as these experienced assassins, but the array mage is best at the formation method, the treacherous formation is the most terrifying existence.


    The besieged delta attracted the attention of countless people.


    Those cultivators who followed Min''s flying boat were awe-inspiring, and they also admired Min''s ability to act.


    It can be said that the Shadow Tower in the Saint Martial Continent is like a malignant tumor, hanging in the hearts of many cultivators, wishing to destroy it with their own hands. It''s a pity that the Shadow Tower is too well hidden, and there is the Yuan Emperor Realm in charge, it is too difficult to destroy it.


    Unexpectedly, the first person to attack it was the Min family, who was far away in the inner waters.


    This made the cultivators in the Central Continent a little guilty. The Mingying Shadow Tower was a malignant tumor in the Central Continent, but the cultivators in the inner sea had to take action.


    Among the crowd, a few cultivators looked towards the delta, and one of them was younger and couldn''t help saying: "Brother San, let''s go help girl Wen Wen."


    "The little gnocchi is right, let''s go in and help the girl."


    Tang Shaolin looked at the group of brothers next to him, and said, "But isn''t the Min family set up a trapped formation?"


    "Let''s try to see if we can get in." Tang Yelin was very anxious, "Just go in and find out."


    The Tang clan took a look at the anxious little dumpling, knowing that he likes Wen Qiao, so they didn''t object.


    When the group of dumplings approached the delta, the group of wait-and-see practitioners raised their eyebrows, secretly thinking that this group of dumplings from Taize just wanted to join in the fun, but it was a pity that the Min family had already laid a trap to separate the delta, where It''s so easy to get in.


    It wasn''t until the gnocchis entered the delta in this way that they reacted. It turned out that this trapped formation was only allowed to enter but not to leave.


    What are you waiting for? Go in quickly and kill the cancer that endangers the Saint Martial Continent, the Shadow Tower. And you can also take the opportunity to get along with the Min clan, and maybe you can ask the Min clan to help you build a king-level spiritual formation...


    With a beautiful vision, these cultivators who followed Min''s Feizhou resolutely entered the delta and joined the battle.


    With their participation, the battle situation in the Delta quickly changed, and the Asuras of the Shadow Tower, which could have been able to support, suddenly fell into a bitter battle.


    Outside the delta, two people stared silently at the battle in the delta.


    They wore heavy black cloaks and heavy masks to block the exploration of the divine sense, and no one could peek the identities of the two.


    At this time, a slight female voice said: "The Shadow Tower is going to lose...Are we going to help them?"


    "How to help?" The other voice was hoarse and harsh, as if it had been rubbed by gravel, "The Holy Lord looked at the Shadow Tower so high, and he didn''t expect it to be a bunch of useless waste."


    The female voice was silent, before she said: "The Shadow Tower will fail because of Wang Qirong''s rebellion... Lord Dove, Wang Qirong..."


    "Don''t worry, she has a puppet worm on her body." Poison Dove said contemptuously. "This woman is very realistic. She values ??her life the most. It is not surprising that she will betray the Shadow Building. But she is still tender. She thinks she is relying on Danzheng. The researched spirit pill that restrains the puppet worm would dare to betray the Holy Lord? But that¡¯s good, she has the blood of the celestial fox on her body, and the group of people will be curious about her blood, and it is estimated that they will survive for a while, just in time for her to get in. Chixiao Sect..."


    After watching for a while, Poison Dove said: "Let''s go."


    The woman in the cloak followed the Poison Dove silently. She glanced back secretly, and happened to see Wen Qiao flying up, and a pair of bright eyes hidden under the brim of her hat firmly locked her figure.


    boom--


    At this time, there was a shocking explosion in the distance, and a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.


    The power of the explosion spread out, and even affected the delta. If the delta hadn''t been trapped by the two Min Kuangxing in advance, I am afraid that the cultivators in the delta would not die or be injured by the impact of the explosion.


    The two cloaked people who left looked back in shock.


    There was a dangerous aura in the air, and that aura made one thing clear to everyone: Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable blew himself up.


    Which Yuan Emperor Realm was it that blew himself up?


    When they saw the three shadows flying in embarrassment from the explosion, everyone knew who had chosen to blew up just now.


    The assassins in the shadow building who were struggling to support were first shocked, and then they were full of decadence. They lost the strength and combat effectiveness of the Asura assassins, and were easily killed by their opponents.


    The Yuan Emperor realm of their shadow building has fallen.


    The Shura in the other halls of the Shadow Tower were full of incredible faces, and the fall of the Great Shura made them even more angry. They suddenly roared and tried their best to fight back, embracing a fierceness that would die with their opponents.


    It is a pity that although they have the heart to die together, they do not have this opportunity.


    Min Kuangyun and the three returned to the Delta, glanced away, and directly slapped the Yuanhuang Realm killer in the Shadow Tower to death.


    The Yuan Emperor realm shot, there was no possibility of escape, all the Yuan Emperor realms were killed one after another.


    After finally deciphering Er Shura''s tricks, according to his beating Wen Qiao suddenly found that Er Shura was shot to death. The whole person was dumbfounded. They looked at Min Kuangyun in mid-air and protested: "Great grandparents." , You killed my opponent!"

 Chapter 574：

    Min Kuangyun fell from mid-air, smiling and touching his head.


    All the protests were overwhelmed by the killing.


    With disgust, Wen Qiao threw the body of Second Shura who had been shot to death aside, and the little phoenix who was squatting next to him rushed over without losing the opportunity to take out the storage bag from Second Shura''s waist.


    A total of twelve storage bags were pulled out.


    Seeing the fat bird skilfully picking up the storage bag, the corners of the mouths of the people present twitched slightly, and the expressions on their faces were hard to express.


    I guess I haven''t done this kind of thing less in the past, right?


    Little Phoenix drew the storage bag that was pulled out to Wen Qiao, and screamed happily at her.


    Knowing that this fat bird was actually a few of the Min clan members of Phoenix, they were speechless and almost wanted to ask Wen Qiao how to teach it to cultivate the noble beast into this virtue.


    "I didn''t teach it, it was Wentutu." Wen Qiao irresponsibly pushed Xiaofeng''s upbringing to Wentutu.


    Everyone looked at Wentutu.


    Well, just look at the appearance of this seven or eight-year-old boy-even if you know that he is actually a demon cultivator, but the appearance is too deceptive, you will subconsciously ignore it.


    Let a boy teach babies and toddlers, and I can''t blame it for teaching this virtue.


    After solving the Asura assassins of the Yuanhuang Realm in the Shadow Tower, the rest of the little guys shouldn''t worry about it.


    The Min clan rushed all the cultivators in the delta to the vacated space and began to identify the killers in the shadow building. As long as they can prove that they are not the killer in the shadow building, or help identify the killer in the shadow building, they can all leave.


    Min''s move, I have to say that it was quite insidious. The people who were originally afraid of the Shadow Tower were busy testing it now.


    Anyway, the venerable Yuan Emperor realm in the Shadow Tower had blew himself up, and the remaining Shura assassins in the Yuan Huang realm were shot to death by the ancestors of the Min clan. As for those who fled outside, it is difficult to become a climate, and there is no need to worry about their revenge. If the assassins in the shadow building who are fleeing away dare to probe, I believe that the practitioners of the Saint Martial Continent are willing to frustrate their spirit.


    After entrusting the matter to Min, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu hurried to find Shi Wuming.


    The teacher who dug a dusty face out of a ruin is dead.


    "Brother Brother, are you okay?" Wen Tutu asked, pulling the person up from the ground, and patted him on the dust on his body.


    Shi Wuming had no gods in his eyes, "I have something, it hurts me to death." Then, he touched his head, and just put his hand on it, he hissed with pain.


    Wen Tutu took a look, and comforted: "It''s okay, the skull is not broken, and there is no blood flow. It''s okay."


    The teacher looked at him lifelessly and angrily, "Although it is not broken, it hurts!" He held his head carefully, "I think I feel dizzy, nauseous and nauseous..."


    Wen Qiao stuffed him a few spirit pills, even the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill that Ning Yuzhou gave her to save her life, and asked, "Is it better?"


    Chewing on the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill, Shi Wuming''s face slightly eased, "It''s much better, thank you Sister Aqiao."


    The Wentutu who was supporting him asked suspiciously: "You didn''t mean to scream for pain and want to lie to my sister''s Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pill, right?"


    "Am I such a person?" Shi Wuming looked wronged.


    "No, it''s fine." Wen Tutu snorted, "Otherwise, I will also hit your head with a hammer."


    While talking, I saw a few people running towards here.


    "Smell girl."


    "Miss Wen, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that they were all acquaintances. He couldn''t help but feel a little delighted. He smiled and asked: "Tang Tuan... Several Master Tang, why are you here?"


    Shi Wuming squinted at Wen Qiao, sister A Qiao just wanted to call others Tang Tuan, right?


    The gnocchi don''t care, anyway, no matter how they correct it, the people of Shengwu mainland treat Taize Tangshi as gnocchi, and they are just used to it.


    "We happened to be practising nearby, and when we found out what was happening here, we came over to take a look." Tang Shaolin replied calmly, "I didn''t expect to see you, Xiao Tang Tuan was very worried, and we were also worried, so come and take a look."


    Wen Qiao looked at Tang Yelin, saw his a little awkward appearance, did not reveal it, and said, "Thank you."


    Wen Qiao looked at this group of dumplings and found that Tang Shaolin was already in the Yuanzong realm, and the other dumplings were not low in cultivation, and they all grew up.


    After arriving in the Central Continent, Wen Qiao had seen so many forces, and found that the most united and harmonious ones were the Min clan in the inner sea and the Tang clan in Taize. Every time they met, the dumplings were in groups, very few. Will separate.


    "Congratulations, fellow Tang."


    Tang Shaolin was a little embarrassed, waved his hands and said, "I am nothing, Miss Wen is amazing. I didn''t expect you to be a true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm. Hey, why don''t you see Young Master Ning?"


    "The husband is practicing in the retreat of the Chixiao Sect."


    "Could it be that Young Master Ning is also the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm?"


    The dumplings looked envious. The speed of these two people''s cultivation was too fast. Obviously, when I first met in Taize City back then, their cultivation bases were both higher than those of the two. Unexpectedly, after decades, the two were already their predecessors.


    "No, husband is only in the middle stage of Yuanzong realm now."


    The middle stage of Yuanzong''s realm was already very powerful.


    The gnocchis were envious again, and when they were envious, they congratulated them one after another.


    After recounting the past, Wen Qiao and the others went to find the Min clan.


    The dumplings looked at the group of Min clan members who were searching for the Shadow Tower killer, and then looked at Wen Qiao who had helped in the past. They couldn''t help but said with emotion: "I didn''t expect that Miss Wen is still a member of the Min clan in the inner sea. When I heard that back then, I was a little surprised. It."


    "Yes, but I heard that some people seem to want to be against Miss Wen..."


    "Is that some kind of Heavenly Sacred Gate?" Tang Yelin asked in a low voice.


    Several dumplings looked at the small dumplings and stretched out their hands to hold his head, "Presumably Chixiaozong and Min have already known about this, let''s not mix it up. If there is a chance in the future, we can help them."


    Tang Yelin was still worried. His eyes followed Wen Qiao. Although he knew that he had nothing to do with her and was not worthy of her, she was the girl who had a good impression for the first time, and she was still such an excellent female sister. Heartbeat is also normal.


    Master Wuming keenly noticed the look in Xiao Tang Tuan''s eyes, and pulled Wen Tutu and asked, "Brother Wen, what''s the matter with that Xiao Tang Tuan?"


    "What''s going on? Of course it''s because my sister is very good. Isn''t it normal to have one or two admirers?" Wen Tutu said dismissively, even Brother Ning didn''t care.


    Master Wuming secretly thought, a hairy boy, where does a certain big devil care?


    So he also put aside.


    After spending half a day, the Min clan finally distinguished the killers left behind in the Shadow Tower.


    The remaining assassins did not have high cultivation bases¡ªthe high ones were all killed by them earlier, so the Min clan didn''t kill them directly, but abolished their cultivation bases.


    Because the Shadow Tower did a lot of evil in the Saint Martial Continent, after the repair base was abolished, the enemies of the Shadow Tower solved them.


    Sometimes, it is the most uncomfortable to live and linger.


    The orange sunset has fallen to the side of the mountain.


    The afterglow fell on the delta with broken walls everywhere, adding a bit of bleak and dilapidated atmosphere. There are a lot of practitioners in Delta. In addition to those originally from Delta, there are also practitioners from the Central Continent who followed the Min clan. They came in to help deal with the Shadow Tower.


    Anyone who offered to help, Min was grateful and offered a small gift.


    This group of cultivators couldn''t help being flattered. He didn''t expect the Min family to act so comprehensively and couldn''t blame for being one of the three top forces in the inner waters.


    The Min clan finally opened the trapped formation, and the group re-boarded the flying boat and left.


    Wang Qirong was still taken by them.


    She has a docile appearance, trying to be as inconspicuous as possible. However, she was such a big living person, and the destruction of the Shadow Tower was also caused by her, which still attracted the attention of many people.


    It can be said that this time because of the destruction of the Shadow Tower, Wang Qirong has become famous in the Saint Martial Continent.


    Clan Min glanced at her and let people take her down.


    "Father, are you going to find the Heavenly Sacred Gate next?" Min Mubei asked, his slightly tight jaw indicating that his mood was not calm.


    Min Kuangyun glanced at him, shook his head and said, "Go to Scarlet Heaven Sect first."


    Min Mubei was taken aback for a moment, and soon understood what his father meant. Although Wang Qirong had provided them with a lot of information about the Heavenly Sage Gate, the Heavenly Sage Gate was not stupid. They came to the Central Continent from the inner waters all the way arrogantly. They were afraid that the Heavenly Sacred Gate had already received news and would quickly shift their positions. They were past now, and they could only make a fuss.


    It''s just that Min Mubei was really unwilling, and finally got news of the Heavenly Sacred Gate. He couldn''t wait to kill him directly and kill Di Wan''s woman to avenge the tragic death of Su Di.


    Min''s Feizhou detoured to Chixiaozong.


    Wen Qiao is the happiest, seeing the Min clan people feel a little embarrassed.


    Min Jishu secretly asked his great-grandfather, "Young Master Ning is only in the Yuanzong realm, and he didn''t hold a double repair ceremony right away. Why are we going to Chixiaozong now?"


    Min Kuangxing slapped his head, "What does the kid know? The Shuangxiu Ceremony also said that we rarely come to the Central Continent. The Chixiao Sect is kind to Acha, we writers, we have to come over and pay a visit. By the way, support her as well, let the world know how much our Min family values ??her."


    Min Jishu looked dazed.


    In fact, he didn''t understand these things, but he was full of thoughts of marrying his younger sister before, and with Wen Qiao''s joyful appearance, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    One month later, Feizhou arrived at Chixiao Sect.


    The Sect Master Sheng of the Chixiao Sect and the peak masters of each peak came out to greet each other, and even the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm of the Chixiao Sect who were in retreat were also alarmed.


    There are four Yuan Dynasty ancestors in the Chixiao Sect.


    These four ancestors had always ignored world affairs and often practiced in seclusion, but this time the three ancestors of the Min family could sit still.


    Ning Yuzhou stood beside Sect Master Sheng.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao walked towards him with bright eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou first smiled at her, and then saluted the elders of the Min clan.


    The people of the Min clan looked at him one after another, and found that, as Wen Qiao said, it was only the middle stage of the Yuanzong realm. It would take some time to cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm, so there was no hurry.


    A group of people were welcomed into the Chixiao Sect.


    Min Kuangxing has an anxious personality. He squeezed to Ning Yuzhou, patted his shoulder and said, "Brother Ningxian, it''s been a long time. We are here this time to discuss formations with you. You should be a heavenly formation now. Master?"


    Hearing this "Brother Ningxian", the corners of the eyes of everyone present twitched.


    It turned out that not only their Chixiao Sect, but even the Min clan also had this kind of disrespect for the old, and regardless of generation.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I am indeed a Heavenly Array Mage."


    "Great, come here, I just have some questions that I want to discuss with you..." During the conversation, I must take him away and find a clean place to discuss.


    It was Min Kuangyun who stopped him with a loud voice, and said to the humanity of the Scarlet Xiaozong: "I made you laugh."


    The Min family and Chi Xiaozong met this time, they were polite and harmonious, they had a good relationship with each other, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    Then the Chixiao Sect arranged a resting place for the guests from afar, Wen Qiao personally took them to settle down, and several elders continued to talk.


    Sheng Zhenhai, as the sovereign, stayed to accompany him.


    Also left was Ning Yuzhou, a junior. Not only was it not surprising that everyone stayed with him, but he looked like it was a matter of course. Sheng Zhenhai glanced secretly, touched the short beard under his jaw, secretly thinking that his apprentice is really powerful, and even the Yuan Emperor Realm treats him extremely politely.


    This group of people staying here is discussing the establishment of a mainland teleportation formation.


    Although Sheng Zhenhai had been mentally prepared for a long time, he was still full of heart and yearning.


    "I don''t know when the three fellow daoists can set up the mainland teleportation array?" Tianyunfeng''s ancestor asked.


    Min Kuangyun thought about it: "Give the deity another hundred years, and the deity and two brothers should be able to set up the mainland teleportation array."


    Min Kuanglang and Min Kuangxing nodded one after another. Ever since they studied Yunqiao with Ning Yuzhou and was instructed by him, they have been studying and enlightening day and night, and finally made some progress.


    a hundred years?


    The ancestors of the Scarlet Cloud Sect opened their eyes wide, all with an unexpected look.


    It only takes a hundred years? This time is shorter than they thought, and they thought it would take at least a thousand years. If the three ancestors of the Min clan can really understand the mainland teleportation formation, their effect on the Saint Martial Continent is huge, even...


    Thinking of this, everyone was a little excited.


    The ancestor of Tianyunfeng immediately made a decision: "Friend Daoist Min, if there is any need, we will definitely help Chixiaozong."


    Min Kuangyun smiled and said: "You really need the help of several fellow daoists of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. The deity heard from Yuzhou and they said that our Saint Martial Continent is only the marginal continent of the lower realm, the masters of the advanced continents located in the middle of the endless sea. Ruyun, there are even sacred masters of the Yuansheng Realm, and I am afraid that I can¡¯t compete with them.¡±


    A group of people were eager to hear it.


    After cultivating to the Yuandi realm, one will naturally yearn for a more advanced Yuansheng realm.


    It¡¯s a pity that the Saint Martial Continent hasn¡¯t appeared in the Primordial Saint Realm for many years, and I don¡¯t know whether it was because of the fall of the Primordial Saint Realm that died together with the demon of the Conferred Secret Realm, causing heavy losses to the talents of the Saint Martial Continent, or the lack of spiritual power. Yuan Shengjing became a legend.


    Although the Saint Martial Continent is only a fringe continent, the strength of the fringe continent is not worse than that of other continents. The continent that has been able to pass through the Primordial Saint Realm has its mystery.


    A group of people talked secretly for half a day before leaving.


    Ning Yuzhou sent three Min family ancestors to the guest house to rest, and they were dragged by them to discuss the formation together.


    This discussion took half a month until Wen Qiao came up.


    "Ahu, why are you here?" Min Kuangyun asked in surprise.


    Wen Qiao looked at them and said slowly: "I''ll see if you have any help. If not, let your husband go to rest..."


    The three ancestors of the Min family glanced at each other and said one after another: "Some and some, we discuss the mainland teleportation array with Yuzhou."


    Wen Qiao said, and looked at them without speaking.


    The three ancestors of the Min family felt numb by her, but did not shrink back, and they just buckled Ning Yuzhou and refused to let him leave.


    Ning Yuzhou was a little amused, and said to them: "Three great grandfathers, you should rest for a while, and Aya and I will go back to rest, and we will come back to you tomorrow."


    Seeing him speaking, the three ancestors of the Min family had no excuses to stay, and they couldn''t bear to be disappointed by the little girl, so they waved their hands and let them leave.


    Wen Qiao immediately became happy again, and took Ning Yuzhou to say goodbye to the three great-grandfathers.


    The two slowly walked back to Jucui Peak.


    On the road, I met many disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and they came to salute and greet them. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also responded one by one.


    "Husband, will you continue to retreat next?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her first, understood what she meant, and laughed in a low voice: "Wait when I retreat, will Ah Wah want to run out again and do something vigorous?"


    This time when the Shadow Tower was destroyed, everyone thought they had heard it wrong. Who would have thought that it was originally intended to destroy the prestige of the Shadow Tower, but in the end it was directly destroyed.


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed by him, and touched her nose and said: "Wang Qirong said some information about the Heavenly Sacred Gate over there, I want to check it out."


    Ning Yuzhou sighed softly and took her into his arms.

 Chapter 575：

    Wen Qiao leaned in his arms for a while, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Here or outside.


    But she likes this embrace very much, especially his tender and compassionate embrace, which makes her feel that no matter how dangerous outside is, she can be fearless as long as she is with him.


    Subconsciously rubbed his chest, she smiled and said: "I''m not afraid, just go and see, if there is danger, you can let Brother Shi use the Bilin shuttle mirror to escape. Earlier in Anqiu City, I met the Shadow Tower. We used the Bilin shuttle mirror to escape during the Great Shura."


    Ning Yuzhou listened to her trying to comfort her, but she felt that her heart was soft.


    "Silly girl." He rubbed her head, "So she was hurt..."


    "It''s almost getting better." Wen Qiao said quickly, "It''s just some internal injuries, not serious, and it will be completely cured after a few more days."


    Seeing her anxious appearance, how Ning Yuzhou was willing to bully her, took her hand and said, "Don''t you want to go back to rest? Let''s go."


    Wen Qiao immediately laughed happily, and the two went back holding hands.


    What a coaxing little girl.


    Although there are long sleeves to cover it, people on the road can''t see that they are holding the hands under the sleeves as long as they see it.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect all wisely didn''t come to disturb them, and avoided them from a distance.


    Back at Jucui Peak, I saw Little Phoenix, Wen Gungun, and a group of people all rushing over.


    This group includes disciples of the Chixiao Sect, members of the Min clan, a teacher but no life, and Wentutu...


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to stop them, and said without question: "My husband is tired, let him rest first. What''s the matter, come back tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t see how tired he was.


    Besides, the cultivator is not tired even if he doesn''t sleep.


    But seeing Wen Qiao''s persistence, how dare to be tough with her. Moreover, this person''s status has changed drastically now, and she is not the cute little sister at the time, so she can only say one after another: "If this is the case, then Senior Brother Ning will go to rest."


    "Exactly, Young Master Ning has a good rest."


    This time Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned. Wen Qiao became the "Uncle Wen" of the Chixiao Sect, and Ning Yuzhou became the "Brother Ning", and was no longer the former junior and junior sister.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou back to the room, and then lay down to rest under him.


    "I know you still have to discuss the formation with your great-grandfather, and I won''t stop you, you have a good rest, and you will come back tomorrow." Wen Qiao sat on the bedside and said to him.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, "Then come up and sleep with me."


    Wen Qiao originally wanted to enter the space at this time, but when she saw him, she couldn''t refuse, so she took off her shoes and socks and lay down beside him, arching her body into his arms like a piglet.


    Ning Yuzhou was amused and laughed, circled her body, and talked to her for a while before closing her eyes and sleeping well.


    The next day, after the two woke up, they first entered the space to check the growth of the spiritual plant in the space.


    The space has changed a lot.


    Wen Qiao planted most of the spiritual plant seeds he obtained from Sun Luo Temple that day into the space, which not only enriched the spiritual plant diversity of the space, but also allowed the space to evolve into a small world. Although the area of ??the space is small now, waiting for Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation level to improve in the future, as the space expands, there will be more types of spiritual plants, and the space will become more complete.


    A gust of wind came from a distance, blowing across Qiongyu and Ziling bamboo forest, the bamboo shadows swayed, shaking like purple clouds and smoke, and it was so beautiful.


    Wen Qiao looked at the space like a fairyland and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This is where they have worked hard for so many years and finally developed such a space. Every time they see it, they feel a sense of accomplishment.


    But continue to work hard, maybe some day space will be able to develop a small world.


    "If it will become a small world in the future, I am willing to throw it into the chaos." Ning Yuzhou turned to look at her, her eyes filled with bright light, "Let it be our world and stop for us." ."


    Wen Qiao was seen by him a little ashamed and joyful, and nodded vigorously, "Even if you throw it into the chaos, you must protect it, otherwise you will be attacked by the beast from the chaos."


    After that, she blinked her eyes and asked him curiously, "Is there really a powerful Chaos Beast in the Chaos?"


    "Why not? Nine Lives Chaos Beast is not it?"


    Wen Qiao said: "But Jiu Ming looks pretty good..."


    "Because he is the only Nine-Life Chaos Beast in the world, he was born with wit, different from other Chaos Beasts."


    The two turned around in the space, and then left the space.


    When they went out, they found that Jucui Peak had no guests today. They probably knew that Ning Yuzhou was resting and did not allow other people to bother.


    So Wen Qiao sent him to the guest house.


    On the way, Wen Qiao looked at him frequently.


    The appearance of "I have something to say, but I don''t know how to speak", so Ning Yuzhou couldn''t even see it without seeing it, so he had to ask: "Ah, what do you want to say?"


    A smile appeared on Wen Qiao''s face, his eyes were shining at him, and he said, "Husband, I am now in the Yuan Dynasty Realm. I want to go to the treasure mountain and pick some double cultivation techniques."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Because of her young age, she was prevented from watching the Shuangxiu exercises. Now it seems that there is no reason?


    Facing her excessively bright gaze, Ning Yuzhou coughed lightly and said, "You don''t need to go there. Those double cultivation techniques are not as good as those in my inheritance. When I have time, I will sort out a copy and give it to you."


    "There are also double cultivation techniques in your inheritance?" Wen Qiao was surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded calmly on the face, not horrified at all, but secretly thought that even without him, he could make a copy, and it was better than the techniques created by those cultivators. Instead of letting the little girl learn those bad exercises, he should show her a set that is more suitable for them.


    If he got his affirmation, Wen Qiao dispelled the idea of ??going to Treasure Peak to find double cultivation techniques.


    In fact, she is still quite curious, but her husband said to this extent, then wait for him.


    Sending Ning Yuzhou to the destination, seeing him being enthusiastically pulled by three great-grandfathers to study the formation, Wen Qiao did not stay to bother and turned away.


    Min was a guest in Chixiao Sect for a month before he left.


    When the Chixiao Sect sent them to leave, they knew in their hearts that the next time the Min clan came back, it was probably the time when Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao''s double repair ceremony.


    Di Wan pulled Wen Qiao and looked at her reluctantly.


    "Good boy, be careful in the future. Go to the inner waters when you have time. We will always wait for you in the inner waters."


    Wen Qiao nodded and said obediently: "Grandma should also take care of her body and practice well, hoping to ascend to the upper realm with her grandmother in the future."


    "..."


    This wish was too lofty, and Di Xun was shocked for a while.


    Also shocked were the people around, whether it was Chixiaozong or Min clan, they could only stare at her blankly, but she didn''t expect that she would be so overwhelmed as soon as she exited.


    Min Mubei quickly reacted, coughing lightly, and said with a smile: "It seems that we have to cultivate hard, otherwise in the future, Ah Wah will soar to the upper realm, wouldn''t it be impossible to see it?"


    He never thought that his granddaughter would not be able to ascend, and would run out of life and fall like many cultivators. I didn''t think she was arrogant and ignorant at this time, probably because the little girl''s expression was too serious and her eyes were too bright, making him inexplicably think she could do it, and they could all believe her.


    What a lovely kid.


    Min Mubei thought that this lovable child was the blood and thoughts his daughter had left for their husband and wife, his eyes became extremely soft, and his heart was soaked in warm water.


    Di Yu couldn''t help but laugh, "Okay, listen to Ah Woo."


    She hugged Wenqiao vigorously, thinking silently in her heart that this is the only blood that her daughter left for her, and she must take good care of this child.


    When Min left Chixiaozong, Min Jishu stayed behind.


    Everyone knows the intention of leaving Min Jishu. Wen Qiao obviously wants to explore some of the secret locations of the Tianshengmen that Wang Qirong confessed. Although they think the Tianshengmen will be transferred in time, Wen Qiao doesn¡¯t give up and wants to see. Will there be any discovery.


    Min knows he can¡¯t stop her, and with Wenqiao¡¯s cultivation base of the Yuan Dynasty, he has long been alone. He doesn¡¯t need to protect her like a child and block her growth path. It¡¯s better to let her go and let her face the wind from the outside world. Ups and downs.


    But they were still a little worried and kept Min Jishu behind.


    This is what Min Mubei said: "Although his sparse cultivation base is not as good as yours, he is a heavenly formation mage and can be used when it is critical. Besides, his cultivation base is not bad, so he can be a dictator, anyway. My elder brother, who is not to be called?"


    Min Jishu himself is also very happy to go to the Heavenly Sacred Gate with his sister.


    So Min Jishu stayed.


    After sending away the Min clan, Ning Yuzhou finally made room to meet Wang Qirong.


    At first, Wen Qiao would let Wang Qirong go, just to bring her back to her husband to study the pseudo-celestial fox bloodline on her body.


    Wang Qirong was imprisoned in the dungeon of the Chixiao Sect. This dungeon also had a formation that had been strengthened by the Min clan. Without heavy procedures, it could not be solved at all. Even if Wang Qirong had great abilities, she could not escape in a short time.


    Sheng Zhenhai personally took them there.


    "The formation of the dungeon was created by Ah''s grandfather and father. Although Daoyou Min is only a heavenly formation mage, he is extremely skilled in formation. Another king-level formation mage is about to come out." Sheng Zhenhai said, envying for a while.


    The formation is profound, and few practitioners can fully understand it, but the Min family in the inner sea is as simple as eating and drinking water when learning the formation, which is really enviable.


    After opening the heavy array, the three of them came to the cell where Wang Qirong was.


    Wang Qirong had a ring on her body and sat quietly inside, seeing them appear, her eyes bursting with bright light.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen." She leaned over in surprise, "If you have anything, just say, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her with a soft tone, "I want to know, who is the blood of the sky fox in your body?"


    Wang Qirong''s face became stiff, and she said: "I don''t know. When I met the Holy Master, the Holy Master directly transferred it to me."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her, still showing her gentle and graceful appearance, teaching people could not tell whether he was satisfied with the answer.


    Wang Qirong stood there nervously, her palms sweating.


    After a while, he continued to ask: "Do you mind if I check it for you?"


    Even if she minds, I''m afraid he won''t stop, right? Wang Qirong knew her situation, where she dared to say no words, stood there obediently, relaxed her body, and let the other''s spiritual power fall on her body.


    Ning Yuzhou first used the Detective Technique to hit Wang Qirong.


    Sheng Zhenhai and Wen Qiao stood by and watched, but they didn''t say a word.


    Ning Yuzhou inspected very carefully, and it was already an hour after he finished the inspection.


    Until he retracted the Spiritual Quest, Wang Qirong''s face was sweaty and she almost fell to the ground, and then she heard the words that made her blood almost frozen, "The blood of the sky fox on you is plundered, and it does not belong to you. In your body, it can only become the blood of the false sky fox. I want to take it out of your body."


    Wang Qirong was shocked, "No..." This is the basis for her to stand on. Without the blood of the sky fox, she would not be able to reach the Yuan Emperor Realm in just two hundred years without the status of the lower grade Yuan Linggen.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored her resistance and said to Sheng Zhenhai, "Master, please suppress her."


    Sheng Zhenhai yelled, and several spiritual powers shot out, firmly restraining Wang Qirong who was struggling frantically.


    "Don''t¡ª"


    Wang Qirong screamed and felt a terrible spiritual force penetrate into her body. She couldn''t help crying, begging the other party not to take away her blood of the sky fox. She could do anything for them, as long as she kept the sky. Fox blood...


    The spiritual force that was infiltrating strongly suddenly stopped.


    Wang Qirong looked over with teary eyes and found that the man who seemed handsome and gentle but was cold and unpredictable suddenly stopped.


    "What you said is true?"


    Wang Qirong wiped away her tears, nodded vigorously, and swears with her heart demon. If she violates her oath, she is willing to die under the thunder of the sky.


    "I don''t believe the heart demon swears." Ning Yuzhou said gently, "I only believe in my contract."


    "I am willing to make a contract with you." Wang Qirong said without hesitation.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, "Yes."


    Sheng Zhenhai and Wen Qiao didn''t understand why Ning Yuzhou suddenly changed his mind, but they didn''t ask directly, but stood aside and watched Ning Yuzhou pinch with both hands.


    Those slender and perfect hands, like works of art, quickly made a complex and incomparable spiritual seal, and punched it into Wang Qirong''s sea of ??knowledge.


    Wang Qirong was shocked and looked at him with an incredible expression on her face.


    She could feel the binding power of the spirit seal, it possessed a power that was not used for the puppet worm''s restraint, which was much higher and more flexible than the puppet worm, which was specifically used to control cultivators.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t explain what it was, but said: "Keep the puppet worm in your body first, and then help you take it out in the future."


    Wang Qirong was stunned again, what happened afterwards, and asked: "You took out the puppet worm from Min Sulin in the inner sea?"


    "Yes it is."


    Wang Qirong couldn''t help but lose consciousness.


    ***


    The three left the dungeon and returned to the main hall of Tianyun Peak.


    Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help asking: "Yuzhou, why did you change your mind just now?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him incomprehensibly. In her opinion, Wang Qirong was not worthy of forgiveness. Although most of what she said was the truth, she actually played some tricks, and might even make people fall into her language accidentally. In the trap. What''s more, she also planned the crazy things of the people in Taizecheng and other cultivation cities.


    At that time, it was not clear what was the reason, but now it seems that the Shadow Tower and the Heavenly Sacred Gate joined forces to deal with Sanzong.


    As a killer organization, the Shadow Tower only recognizes spirit stones, but if it can severely damage the three sects, as long as it can bite off a piece of meat from the three sects and grow the shadow building, how can it refuse such good things?


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "I want to keep her to deal with the Heavenly Sage."


    "Just deal with the Heavenly Sage Gate?" Sheng Zhenhai asked suspiciously.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Wen Qiao and continued: "Not only that, but also the Heavenly Demon Sealing Domain."


    "What?" Sheng Zhenhai was taken aback and lost his voice, "How do you know Fengmo Tianyu?"


    However, Ning Yuzhou just smiled without answering.


    Seeing his smiling appearance, Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t expect that he would lose his temper in front of his apprentice, and he really shouldn''t. It''s just that Ning Yuzhou hit the straight ball too suddenly and almost knocked him off.


    He looked at these two apprentices, Ah Wah had a sullen face, with an expressionless appearance, but when he looked closely, he could find that the little girl was also at a loss, she looked much cuter than Ning Yuzhou.


    Compared with her, Ning Yuzhou felt terrifying.


    Fortunately, such a terrifying existence is his own apprentice, and he is restrained by the smell, so there is no need to worry about him losing control one day.


    Sheng Zhenhai gave a light cough, "Well, since you have decided, then keep her, as a teacher will let people stare at her."

 Chapter 576：

    After leaving Tianyun Peak, the two slowly walked towards Jucui Peak.


    On the way, Wen Qiao finally couldn''t help asking: "Husband, where is this Demon Heaven?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not answer, but thought about something, and said for a long while: "Ah, do you remember the Holy Martial Temple?"


    "Remember." Wen Qiao nodded.


    How could I not remember that the Holy Martial Hall sent people to the Tanglin to find the "chosen sons", which attracted many practitioners from the Central Continent to sneak into the Tanglin and enter the Lintai Hunting Valley. I don''t know how many practitioners from the Tanglin were caused. Tragic death. In this way, Wen Qiao was also deeply impressed by Shengwu Temple.


    What''s more, the "Son of the Chosen" who was taken away by Shengwu Temple was Ning Zhezhou, the third prince of the Ning clan, and the cousin of Ning Yuzhou''s family.


    "The Temple of Saint Martial Arts comes from the Enchanted Demon Realm."


    Hearing a cry, his face was stunned.


    So it turned out that they couldn''t complain that they had been in the Central Continent for so many years, and they hadn''t heard much about the Saint Martial Hall, as if this force did not exist in the Saint Martial Continent. The existence of the Saint Martial Hall is really mysterious, very few people can know about it, and only the old forces like the three sects, four sects and five clans can know it.


    Don''t even know the Saint Martial Hall, let alone the Heavenly Demon Sealing Domain.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head and said with a smile: "It''s too early to say this. I have my own arrangements for Wang Qirong. You don''t care about the others for now."


    Wen Qiao never questioned him, so she should have left the matter of Wang Qirong behind her head.


    Back at Jucui Peak, I saw Shi Wuming, Wentutu, and Min Jishu sitting in the pavilion on the mountainside, drinking fragrant spiritual tea and blowing in the cool mountain breeze.


    Wen Gungun, Little Phoenix and the beasts didn''t know where they went to play again.


    "Brother Ning, sister, you are back, come and have tea." Wen Tutu said happily to them.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat down.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Ning Yuzhou said, "There is nothing wrong now. I want to retreat and practice and attack the Yuanhuang Realm."


    "puff!"


    Min Ji spit out a sip of tea.


    The teacher moved aside in disgust, "Brother Min, be careful when drinking tea, don''t spray tea casually, it''s not too particular about it."


    Min Jishu was able to take care of him wherever he could. He looked up and down at Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t help but said: "Brother-in-law, you are only in the middle Yuanzong realm now. You should first hit the late Yuanzong realm before talking about it. Cultivation emphasizes the point. Keep your feet on the ground and don¡¯t rush in."


    He thought that Ning Yuzhou was anxious because Wen Qiao was already in the Yuan Dynasty, and wanted to keep up with her.


    "You''re right." Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "So I plan to hit the late Yuanzong realm and Yuanhuang realm directly in one go."


    Min Jishu: "..."


    Fortunately, he didn''t drink tea at this time, otherwise he might have to spray tea.


    Min Jishu didn¡¯t know what to say about Ning Yuzhou¡¯s brother-in-law, so he looked at Xiang Wenqiao and wanted her to persuade her, but found out that she looked like a matter of course. Instead of persuading, he said, "Nafujun, please practice hard. Brother Shi and I went out to inquire about the Heavenly Sacred Gate, and we will come back to see you sometime."


    "Alright, you guys be careful." Ning Yuzhou urged.


    Master Wuming patted his chest and said: "Don''t worry, if you encounter a powerful opponent again, I will hostage them, and I will definitely not drag Sister A Qiao''s hind legs."


    Now that Shi Wuming has accepted his fate as his hostage, it is him who makes him unable to fight. When encountering a master, he is the most likely to become a burden. In order not to drag Wenqiao''s hind legs, he had no choice but to be hostages at ease, so that Wenqiao and the others could fight freely.


    "Since Brother Brother is so knowledgeable, we will try our best to avenge you." Wen Tutu said with a grin.


    Shi Wuming said quietly, "Thank you, Brother Wen, your behavior is really cold-blooded and ruthless."


    "It''s easy to say."


    "..."


    Min Jishu saw this group of people saying that the building had been crooked, and he hurriedly broke the crooked building back: "I said, brother-in-law is not right? And asshole, you should persuade brother-in-law..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw several people look at him at the same time. What was the expression "You don''t know anything about my husband (Brother Ning/that guy?


    The next day, Ning Yuzhou went to retreat.


    Wen Qiao went to Tianyunfeng and said goodbye to Sheng Zhenhai and his wife.


    Liu Ruozhu said, "Going out again? Do you have a goal?"


    "No." Wen Qiao said very simply, "We plan to go to the places provided by Wang Qirong first, and then go to Guiyun Pavilion to see if there is any useful news, and then make other arrangements."


    Liu Ruozhu had to tell them to be careful.


    "By the way, I heard that Junior Brother Fei has already developed a spirit pill that can restrain the puppets. If you encounter someone from the Heavenly Sacred Gate, remember to take precautions, but don''t follow their way and be controlled by those puppets." Sheng Zhenhai Unreasonably exhorted.


    Wen Qiao laughed, and a pair of lovely pear vortices appeared on her cheeks, "Master, don''t worry, my husband gave me a few bottles of Nine-turn Melting Blood Pill. This is improved from Nine-turn Melting Pill, and it is the nemesis of puppet insects."


    With that, she took out a bottle of Rank Nine Melting Blood Pill and showed it to them.


    This Nine Ranks Blood Melting Pill is different from those white as jade spirit pills, with blood-colored lines on it, which is quite strange at first glance.


    Wen Qiao explained: "This Nine-Range Blood Melting Pill has added some extremely sun attributes, and it merges with the blood-devouring grass, and it looks like this. Its medicine is extraordinarily overbearing. If there is nothing wrong with it, it is best not to swallow it casually. Corrupt the internal organs of the cultivator. But if there is a puppet worm in the cultivator''s body, you can directly use it to deal with the puppet worm, and the puppet worm is also afraid of this thing."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were overjoyed at once. With this thing, they will not be afraid of the Heavenly Sacred Gate in the future using tricks.


    "But the husband said, this is just researched out, and I haven''t tested it yet, and I don''t know how effective it is." Wen Qiao added. If you want to try the pill, you have to find someone to try it. For a while, you can''t find the sky where the puppet insects are planted A disciple of the Holy Sect, so I don¡¯t know how effective it is.


    Sheng Zhenhai waved his hand and said, "No problem, since it was researched by Yuzhou, it must be useful."


    Seeing that the master believed in her husband so much, Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, and gave him a bottle, telling them to keep the secret first and not let the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate know.


    After bidding farewell to Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu, Min Jishu, Xiao Fenghuang and Wen Gungun left Chixiaozong together.


    In order not to attract the attention of the Heavenly Sage Gate, this time it was still dressed in disguise.


    Min Jishu asked entangledly: "Why do you have to become a woman? Can you become a child?"


    Shi Wuming, who has become a "teacher girl", was combing a woman''s hair bun, raising his eyebrows and said, "Isn''t a child not noticeable? Look at the eldest brother, as long as you see him, who doesn''t doubt it?"


    Min Jishu fell silent, and was finally persuaded by the lifeless teacher, awkwardly using the transformation pill to become a female nun.


    However, because he was born beautiful, not only did he not feel disobedience when he became a female nun, but he was so beautiful that he looked straight at him.


    Wen Qiao still looks like a male Xiu, and Wen Tutu has changed from a child to an adult male. Standing with Wen Qiao, he looks like a pair of brothers.


    Min Jishu wasn''t very happy, "Why didn''t he become a girl when he heard the tutu?"


    "No, I want to be a brother with my sister." Wen Tutu said frankly, "What''s more, we all become sisters, and there will be people who don''t have eyes who think we are bullies."


    In the cultivating world, no matter how powerful the female sisters are, they are all disadvantaged groups, and there are very few female sisters who can become the big women on the side. This has also led to the fact that as long as a team is composed of female cultivators, it will always be regarded as weak by some men whose eyes are blurred, and they will directly use their hands.


    After disguising, the four took two beasts and went straight to the destination.


    When they found the place provided by Wang Qirong, they found that the building had been empty and turned into a ruin. I asked someone to find out. I heard that two months ago, someone was fighting here suddenly, and after ruining a lot of places, they suddenly left.


    So, what else does not understand.


    Knowing that Wang Qirong had been taken away by them, the Heavenly Sage Gate hurriedly left and abandoned all the resident sites that Wang Qirong knew.


    Wen Qiao had been mentally prepared for a long time, and was not disappointed, and said to them: "Let''s go to Guiyuan Pavilion."


    When the four of them came to Guiyuan Pavilion, they were served as the guests of Guiyuan Pavilion.


    The steward of Guiyuan Pavilion still remembers Shi Wuming and Wentutu. After all, the news that they had bought a large amount of spirit stones to buy the Shadow Tower, so that Guiyuan Pavilion made a lot of money, why not make them happy?


    This time Shi Wuming and Wentutu still used the image of going to Guiyuan Pavilion to buy news.


    The steward of Guiyuan Pavilion looked at these people and knew that these people should be in disguise. As for their true colors, Guiyuan Pavilion didn''t care. They are in business, this kind of thing is very common, many customers are not willing to reveal their true colors, they will deliberately hide.


    I don''t know what kind of magic weapon these people used to disguise, and there is no trace of fake on their faces.


    Transformation pills are extremely rare. With the background of the alchemists in the Saint Martial Continent, very few people can make them. Even if they can do it, they can''t make up the materials for the transformation pills.


    It can be said that the Pill of Transformation in Ning Yuzhou''s hands is the only one in Shengwu Continent.


    Because of this, Wen Qiao and them don''t have to act like others, wearing cloaks and masks.


    When the teacher said that he wanted to buy the news of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, Guiyuan Pavilion gave it a price: "10 million spiritual stones."


    Wentutu suddenly couldn''t help cursing, "You grab the spirit stone!" The last time I bought the news, I also asked for millions of spirit stones, really when their spirit stones were blown by the wind?


    Guiyuan Pavilion looks like a good-for-nothing person, "Don''t say so from guests, our news is not the wind, it took a lot of effort to get it."


    Wen Tutu still looked at him unhappy.


    Min, who is a wealthy and precious son, saw it, and thought he was ashamed to hear Tutu, and he was about to say that he paid the ten million...


    "It''s cheaper to take care of things!" The teacher had no life to take care of things, and a beautiful face struck over, "Last time you Guiyuan Pavilion gave us a 50% discount..."


    The steward is a middle-aged male cultivator. Being hugged by such a beautiful and compelling girl like a good brother, the whole person is not good.


    He suddenly understood why the steward received by Guiyuan Pavilion gave them a 50% discount last time. The steward wanted to struggle a bit, expressing his helplessness. How could he know that this female cultivator was so powerful that he made him look like a little daughter-in-law.


    Finally, after the teacher¡¯s lifeless break, Guan Shi gave them a 50% discount. This was the price that Guiyuan Pavilion could offer, and it was not because Guan Shi was fascinated by beauty¡ªof course, it was actually a little bit.


    The teacher had no life to throw away the jade slip that the steward gave, and smiled like a flower: "Thank you, next time we have business, we will come to you again."


    The steward reluctantly said, "Wait for the girl to come."


    After returning to the Yuan Pavilion, Min Shushu watched the teacher''s lifelessness and stopped talking.


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "Brother Min, do you have a lot of spirit stones?"


    "There are some." Min said humbly. As a disciple of the Min clan and a heavenly formation mage, he can earn a lot of spirit stones just by selling heavenly formation plates.


    It can be said that the formation masters of the Min family have no shortage of spirit stones, and they are rich in wealth, and they are all walking wealthy and noble young men.


    Wen Tutu''s face was stunned, "I can''t blame you for looking like you want to be taken advantage of. Brother Min, it''s wrong for you to do this, but we lack spirit stones."


    "Then I will give you some."


    My good brother Min Shu Shu immediately took out his storage bag and gave Wen Qiao a bag and Wen Tutu a bag.


    Shi Wuming came over with a cheeky face, "Brother Min, you can''t favor one another, I''m your brother too, save your brother."


    Min Jishu: "..."


    Wen Qiao took the jade slip provided by Guiyuan Pavilion, and the news was in the jade slip.


    After the divine sense exploration, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows, "It turned out to be in the Xilingshui area."


    "Isn''t that the site of magic repair?" Wen Tutu also looked surprised, "Could it be possible that the holy master of the heavenly sacred gate has actually fallen into the magic repair?"


    Min Jishu''s expression became serious. If Di Ying really joined the Demon Sect, it would not be good for them.


    "It doesn''t matter if he is in the magic door, let''s go over and see the situation." The teacher said indifferently, "If you encounter something powerful, just run away."


    This is reasonable, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu do not object.


    Min missed the few transport scrolls in his storage bag, and was quite confident.


    The four people now discuss how to get to Xilingshui.


    If you want to go to Xilingshui, there are many places to pass, including some dangerous places. It is impossible to ride a flying boat in the past, and flying with a sword is tiring. The best way is to ride a monster.


    "We don''t have any monsters that can travel." Shi Wuming turned his head to look at the three beasts here.


    It''s impossible to smell the rabbit. I haven''t heard that the demon rabbit can be a mount for people and can''t fly. It''s also impossible to smell the ball, this is a lazy, and it looks like a black and white glutinous rice ball, such a cute little thing, who is willing to ride it? As for the flying little phoenix...


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" The little phoenix flicked its two small wings hard, and the chubby tuft made people feel that it might be overwhelmed at any time and fell directly to the ground.


    Looking at this little phoenix who was fat into a ball, he ignored it.


    "Take a boat." Wen Qiao suggested, "I remember there is a Panshui River that leads to Xiling Water. It goes down the river and can go straight to Xiling Water. Let''s go to Panshui City to take a merchant ship and give more spirit stones. Some merchant ships are willing to take us a ride."


    "All right, then take a boat."


    Then the four diverted to Panshui City.


    Panshui City is a medium-sized cultivation city. Because of its special location, there is also a true monarch of the Yuan Dynasty in the city.


    "By the way, this Pan Shuicheng is an affiliated city of the Taize Tang clan, and the Yuanhuang Realm that sits in the city is also a member of the Taize Tang clan?" Wen Tutu asked.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, "It seems, but we are not here to fight, so we don''t have to come to visit."


    In order not to attract people''s attention, Wen Qiao specifically suppressed the cultivation base and suppressed it to the Primordial Spirit Realm. The other people are the same, suppressing them to the Primal Spirit Realm one after another.


    Although Panshui City is not large, there are many practitioners, most of them are caravans running back and forth between the Central Continent and Xilingshui.


    Although magic repairs and spiritual repairs have always been mismatched, they will kill you if necessary, but it does not affect the caravan exchanges between the two. Many caravans transport goods from the Central Mainland to Xiling Water, and then transport some from Xiling Water. The goods come back and resell them back and forth to make a difference in price, which is enough to feed many families.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm sent by the Taize Tang Clan was only responsible for not letting Moxiu come from Xilingshui to make trouble. Such serious businessmen didn¡¯t care about it.


    After arriving in Panshui City, Wen Qiao and the others went to find a caravan.


    The teacher had no life to use his advantage of making friends everywhere, inquired about in the city, and soon set a goal.


    "Let¡¯s take the enemy¡¯s merchant ship." Shi Wuming analyzed for them, "The Qiu¡¯s family is a small family attached to the Tang family of Taize. There are two real Yuanzong realms in the family who are in town. This time we will deliver to Xilingshui. A real person in Yuanzong''s realm accompanied him. And the enemy''s reputation is very good. In the event of a situation, he rarely abandons the guests on the boat, but saves him if he can."


    Wen Qiao immediately applauded: "Then the enemy''s merchant ship."

 Chapter 577：

    The merchant ships going from Panshui City to Xilingshui will generally pick up some guests going to Xilingshui, which can earn a sum of spirit stones to subsidize the merchant ships and at the same time increase their combat effectiveness.


    Although merchant ships do not stipulate that they need help from guests when they are in danger, everyone will share the same boat. If there is an accident on the merchant ship, other people will not be able to please. Help is necessary.


    When Wen Qiao and the others went to find the enemy''s merchant ship, the responsible steward looked at them up and down.


    They are all in the Primal Spirit Realm, and they can be considered as good combat effectiveness! So I didn''t ask much, and after they paid the full fare, they were allowed to board the boat.


    The merchant ship set off soon.


    Wen Qiao stood on the deck, watching the Qiu''s merchant ship leaving the dock.


    There are densely packed merchant ships moored at the pier in Panshui City. These are merchant ships going to Xilingshui. Every day there are merchant ships going to or returning from Xilingshui. It takes two months to go back and forth. It can be seen that there are many forces doing business between Xilingshui and the Central Continent, and these forces are dominated by families.


    For safety reasons, Qiu''s merchant ship did not set off alone, but also contacted five families.


    There are nearly 20 merchant ships of the five families, all of which are big ships, and there are many small boats on the side.


    "There are a lot of people on the boat, there shouldn''t be any danger, right?" Min Jishu whispered.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Panshui River. The river was nearly a thousand feet wide. It was a very wide river, winding down from Panshui City and passing through the Xilingshui area, which was also a streamer connecting the two places.


    "Not necessarily." Shi Wuming whispered, "I''ve found someone to inquire before. If I''m lucky, it''s really fine. I''m afraid of encountering water bandits."


    "What''s the identity of the water bandit?" Wen Qiao asked keenly.


    Shi Wuming gave her a meaningful look, "It may be magic cultivation, it may be spiritual cultivation, or a combination of the two. Who knows what will happen?"


    Min Ji frowned, feeling unhappy, but when he turned his head, he found that Wen Qiao was extraordinarily calm.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "Magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation are actually no different. It''s just that they have different positions. If there are enough benefits, the combination of magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation is nothing."


    "Sister is right." Wen Tutu agreed.


    Having experienced so many continents, I have seen all kinds of cultivators, and the definitions of magic cultivation and spiritual cultivation are a bit vague. Just like Pei Qiyu, he is the reincarnation of a demon species and a natural demon cultivator, but he has not done many bad things, and even after knowing Su Molan, he consciously restrained the killing instinct.


    In contrast, the so-called decent deeds of those so-called elites in the Pleiades are more ruthless than Moxiu.


    Therefore, in their hearts, there is no difference between the two ways of righteousness and evil, and they are both for benefit.


    It takes a month to go from Panshui City to Xilingshui by boat.


    Wen Qiao and the others looked at the scenery on both sides of the river bank for a while, then went back to the cabin to rest. If nothing happened, they would stay in the cabin for a month.


    Only the little Phoenix couldn''t shut it down, and often ran out to play.


    The cultivators on the boat knew that it was a monster beast raised by Wen Qiao, and it looked like an overweight monster, and it didn''t seem to be a precious monster, so they didn''t pay much attention to it.


    There were not many guests on the boat, except for Wen Qiao, there were only a few cultivators.


    Min Ji had met those few people, the quality of their vestments was not very good, and there was a kind of indifferent and cold blood in their expressions, and he knew that it was the kind of powerful casual cultivator who used his life to fight hard. The practice of casual cultivator is not easy, most of them are impoverished, and once they are allowed to cultivate to a high level, their combat effectiveness is higher than that of many well-known and decent cultivators.


    Walking outside in a casual cultivator, he has also developed a pair of bright eyes, and it is easy to distinguish the identities of the cultivators he meets.


    When these few casual cultivators saw Wen Qiao¡¯s group, they instantly recognized their identities. They must be those disciples who are respectable and decent. Although there are many magic weapons on their bodies, they are not the ones who have fought and fought hard. The opponent of casual repair.


    One of the burly, big men couldn''t help but look at them more, his eyes turning around Shi Wuming and Min Jishu.


    Min Jishu''s expression was slightly cold when he felt the other''s gaze.


    He is now in the appearance of "Miss Min". He was originally a male and female face. After turning into a female with a form-changing pill, he has no sense of disobedience.


    This makes him a little angry.


    The teacher who is also a "teacher girl" put his hand on his shoulder and whispered comforting: "Sisters, calm down, calm down!"


    "I''m very calm." Min Jishu said coldly.


    Shi Wuming felt that he was not very calm now, and quickly pulled him back into the cabin.


    They are going to find the Heavenly Sacred Gate on this trip, so it''s better to keep a low profile.


    However, they want to keep a low profile, but they can''t get a low profile.


    One night after half a month, the merchant ship was attacked.


    The merchant ships of the five families released sky lanterns one after another, and the glow of the glowstone on the sky lantern illuminates this section of the river as if it is daylight, and at the same time allows them to see who is coming.


    "Is this the demon girl of Hehuan Gate?"


    Shi Wuming stared at the group of seductive and unparalleled women who were flying in mid-air with only light veil.


    At first glance, these women''s clothes are not good women, and they even show their proud capital to the world indifferently, seeing a group of serious men with red faces and female sisters showing contempt.


    The witches didn''t care at all, and with a flick of the veil, the cultivators who attacked in the air flew fiercely.


    "Oh, Sister Ruyan, that Lang Jun is so handsome, what a shame to kill?" The demon girl in pink veil groaned.


    Ruyan, wearing a blue veil next to him, said indifferently, "There are still many men here, and there are many without this..."


    "Hey, the quality of the men I met today is not good, it''s really boring."


    "Why are they all a bunch of bad stuff?"


    The witches were disappointed, and they pointed at the cultivators on the boat unscrupulously. The male cultivators'' eyes were angry with anger, and they wanted to directly kill the group of witches who insulted them.


    However, this time the demon girls of the Acacia Sect brought a lot of thugs, all of them were the magic cultivators of the Demon Sect. After listening to their conversation, they suddenly understood that the demon girls of the Acacia Sect appeared here to find the furnace.


    It is very common for the demon girls of the Acacia Sect to come out to hunt men to cultivate furnace dings every once in a while.


    At this moment, a demon girl suddenly yelled: "Oh, look at him, the son over there, with such a beautiful temperament, all the things that could be seen before are set off like mud on the ground..."


    "Really."


    "Finally there is a superb product, it''s not in vain that we come here."


    "This Langjun belongs to me, you are not allowed to grab it." Lan Sha''s Ruyan yelled.


    The enthusiastic discussion of the demon girls attracted the attention of the group of hard-fighting cultivators. While they were busy retreating from the enemy, they couldn''t help but focus on doing two things to find out what kind of superb man could make the demon girls of the Acacia Sect so happy.


    When they followed the eyes of the witches, they found that it was the enemy¡¯s merchant ship. There was a man wearing a blue robe, bright and cold, and looking over coldly, people could not help but think of the lonely moon in the sky. So there was an impulse to pull him into the red dust, contaminated with the mundane love in the red dust.


    After hearing the tutu, he reacted with afterthought, this group of enchanting girls actually fell in love with his sister.


    He jumped out of anger and cursed: "Shameless, he even said badly to me... brother!"


    Min Jishu and Shi Wuming looked at each other, looked at themselves and Wen Qiao, and finally reacted. They are all women now, Wen Qiao is a man, and a man with outstanding looks, so she doesn''t complain that this group of enchantresses will stare at her for the first time.


    "Sure enough, Sister Aqiao is the best, whether it''s a male or a female." The teacher nodded lifelessly, "So I didn''t make a mistake at the beginning. If Sister Aqiao is really a man, I will definitely marry her."


    Min inexplicably a little proud, but also a little dumbfounded, and whispered: "Brother Wuming, let''s go help the enemy."


    "also."


    So the two joined the battle to help the merchant ship withdraw from the enemy.


    Two demon girls have already crossed the crowds and came to the enemy''s merchant ship.


    These two demon girls were cultivated in the Yuanzong realm, and the enemy''s Yuanzong realm was stumbling, and they couldn''t stop them at all.


    Hearing the words of Wentutu, the demon girl in pink gauze covered her mouth and smiled, "Little brother, look at you as pretty as you are, so if you are worse than my sister, I will accept you."


    Wen Qiao''s calm face was a little more fluctuating.


    She looked at the two demon girls of the Acacia Sect and said solemnly: "Don''t teach bad children."


    The witches were stunned for a while, and then couldn''t help but giggled, so that their waists were bent.


    "This son, you are so funny. Why don''t you just follow our sisters." Ruyan said with a smile, "Looking at the son so beautiful, I can''t bear to hurt the son, as long as you follow us obediently... "


    Wentutu''s complexion was bad, and when he was about to make a move, he was stopped by Wenqiao.


    He blinked his eyes, looked at Wen Qiao puzzledly, and saw her walking towards the two enchantresses.


    Chiri followed the ethereal footwork and came to the two of them in a moment, and then Wen Qiao ruthlessly shot the two women out of the merchant ship and fell into the water with a bang.


    The scene of the two witches falling into the water at the same time shocked the people around them. What shocked them was that the aura exposed on Wen Qiao turned out to be...


    "Emperor Yuan Realm?" The boss of the Qiu family exclaimed.


    On the other side, the Yuanzong Realm of the enemy who was struggling to support couldn''t help but look over, and happened to be slapped into the river by the palm of his opponent.


    When he was about to be swallowed by the river, a long whip came over and rolled him up. The next moment, the person had fallen on the deck.


    "Ancestor!" The Qiu''s disciples rushed over and saw that the ancestor was injured, and quickly fed him and swallowed the spirit pill.


    The enemy¡¯s Yuanzong realm hurriedly swallowed the spirit pill, and his eyes followed Wen Qiao, only to see a blue whip in her hand, like a blue spirit snake, wandering around, and wherever he passed, all the demon repairs that attacked one after another. Was knocked into the water.


    None of them survived.


    When the people around saw this, how could they let go of this great opportunity, jumped into the water, and killed the group of demons who had been knocked down.


    The other demons were shocked. They didn''t expect that there was a Yuanhuang Realm guarding on the ship this time. It was obvious that the news was wrong. Where they were opponents, they chose to escape.


    "Want to escape?"


    Shi Wuming smiled, and the imperial envoy flying sword swept away, stopping the group of fleeing demons.


    When he stopped the group of demon girls from the Acacia Sect, he looked at them up and down, and said dissatisfiedly: "They are not as good-looking as I am, how can you run into my ugly eyes?"


    The witches of the Hehuan Sect wanted to kill people.


    Women have always had a passion for comparison, especially those of the same sex. Comparing looks is the most basic. Looking at Shi Wuming''s beautiful face, tall and plump body, they almost turned into lemon essence.


    But if they knew that this woman who was more beautiful than them was actually changed by a man with a shape-changing pill, they didn''t know whether it was annoyed that he could become like this with a shape-changing pill, or whether he was angry that a man even came to stimulate them. Feminine heart.


    The teacher had no life, but no matter what they were thinking, they also learned to learn, knocked them all down the river, and threw them to the cultivators of the five families to deal with, if they want to kill or tie them, they will follow them.


    After solving the coming magic repair, Wen Qiao and his party returned to the cabin.


    When I entered the cabin, I happened to encounter those few casual repairs.


    When they saw Wen Qiao who was the leader, their expressions changed slightly. They changed their ulterior motives in the past, and they rushed to give them positions, with a cautious kind of flattery.


    Originally they thought they could kill this group of decent and decent disciples, but if the opponent was Yuanhuang, they would have no idea whatsoever.


    How can the Yuan Ling Realm and the Yuan Emperor Realm be tough?


    Min Jishu looked down on the demeanor and respectful attitude of the former, but thought that the other party had done nothing, so he followed Wen Qiao and left.


    Master Wuming glanced at them with a smile instead of a smile, stopped, and asked, "Should the previous demonic cultivators that have struck have nothing to do with you?"


    The casual cultivators were all shocked, their expressions were shocked.


    Before they could say anything, the man had already left.


    Several casual cultivators glanced at each other, and they all could see the solemn color in each other''s eyes. If people knew that they had previously sent news to the demon cultivator, this group of demon cultivators would be attracted...


    When the merchant ship set off again, Yuan Zongjing, who was seated by the five families, came over to find Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was impatient to deal with them, and passed away one after another.


    Upon seeing this, the Yuanzong realm of the five families knew that this predecessor was informal and did not bother wisely. However, he was very polite to a group of people who had no orders. At the same time, the enemy stated that they would waive their boat fare and offered Bo Li, as a gratitude to Wen Qiao for his life-saving grace.


    Although it is a small gift, it is also a good thing that the five families can produce.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about these things, looked at them, and threw them to Min Jishu, and used them if they liked them.


    It may be because of Wen Qiao''s shock, and the following road is smooth, and no one who does not have eyes dared to attack.


    One month later, the merchant ship successfully arrived at a pier.


    Wen Qiao and the others walked off the merchant ship wearing their cloaks. They saw people coming and going on the dock, and there were many people wearing cloaks. They covered themselves firmly, and could not tell whether it was spiritual cultivation or magic cultivation.


    This is a city in Xilingshui, and it is also the only cultivation city where magic and spiritual cultivation coexist peacefully. There is no forbidden city. There are many cultivators from the Central Continent here. They bring a lot of goods and sell them in the shops in the city, which greatly facilitates the magic repair, without having to go to the right place to buy them.


    In this way, Moxiu also acquiesced to the righteous spiritual cultivation to be stationed here, and tacitly would not do anything here.


    The four of them left the dock and found an inn to stay in a spiritually opened inn in the Forbidden City.


    Shi Wuming took Wentutu around the city and said after returning: "No forbidden city is still safe, but if you go out of the forbidden city, it will be inconvenient to do things. It¡¯s easy to reveal your identity when you go to Moxiu, and attract Moxiu¡¯s attention. By the way, I heard that there are also Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Lords on Moxiu''s side. Let¡¯s be more careful."


    "Blood Luomen is nearby?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Blood Luomen?" Shi Wuming looked puzzled.


    Wen Tutu suddenly thought of this sect, "Yes, in Taize City, my sister and brother Ning also ruined the good deeds of a Yuanzong realm demon repair of Blood Luomen. Blood Luomen hated us at the time. Xue Luomen also sent Moxiu to guard near the Scarlet Cloud Sect to take revenge on Brother Ning and the others."


    Shi Wuming and Min Jishu didn''t know the origin of this, and they asked what was going on.


    After hearing about the blood-devouring demon lotus outside Taize city at that time, I couldn''t help but sigh, "I can''t blame this hatred for such a great deal, presumably that blood Luomon must hate you."


    Wen Qiao looked at them innocently. It was not she and Brother Ning who killed the Yuanzong Realm Demon who killed the Blood Luomen at that time. It was nothing to do with them, and the Blood Luomen was purely angering them.


    Speaking of Blood Luomen, Wen Qiao had an idea.


    "Let''s pretend to be the magic repair of the blood Luomen." Wen Qiao said with a smile, "go to the Heavenly Sacred Door in the name of the blood Luomen."


    "This is a good idea." Shi Wuming agreed.


    Wen Tutu said: "Then let''s get some identity tokens for Blood Luomen Devil Repair."

 Chapter 578：

    After the four people discussed it, the next day they started to split up.


    Wen Qiao and Min Jishu went to find the magic repair of Xue Luomen together, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu continued to inquire about the news, trying not to attract the attention of the Heavenly Sage Gate.


    It is easy to find the magic repair of Blood Luomen, there are several in the Forbidden City.


    Blood Solomon¡¯s magic repairs are easy to recognize. They usually wear blood red robes, or embroider the blood Solomon logo on their clothes-a **** skull.


    "Looking a little bit infatuated." Min Ji murmured.


    This **** skull is just superficial, with only superficial shock.


    There are eighteen demon sects, the blood Luomen can only be regarded as the last, the Yuanzong realm demon cultivator can become the elder level in the blood Luomen, originally there are two Yuanzong realm elders in the blood Luomen, I did not expect one The elder died on the other side of Taize City, leaving only another Yuanzong realm elder, making the strength of the blood Luomen suddenly shrink.


    Because of this, Blood Luomen''s behavior over the years has been quite constrained.


    The disciples of Blood Luomen dare not arrogantly arrogant on other Demon Cultivation sites, but they have no scruples in Infinite City. Although Demon Cultivation has a tacit understanding of not working in Infinite City, there are also some less obedient Demon Cultivators. Blood Luomen is one of them. Exception. Of course, they will not be so stupid to do it in broad daylight, they can do it in secret.


    After Wen Qiao and Min Jishu strolled around the Unforbidden City and bought some elixirs lavishly, they finally attracted the attention of the target.


    Two demons in blood-colored robes of the blood Luomen stood staring at them in the distance. After seeing them buying things, they walked towards an alley, looked at each other, and followed them quietly.


    There are people coming and going in the city, but there are also keen, why didn''t they find that the two spiritual practitioners were being followed by the disciples of the blood Luomon, although some people kindly wanted to remind them, but more people did not want to be out of the question, as they did not see it. To.


    And after discovering that in addition to the magic repair of Blood Luomon, there are other magic repairs who have also noticed the two people, trailing behind, and don''t want to worry about it.


    "Look at those two people, they should be the decent and decent disciples who have just come out of the mountain. They are naive and don''t know how to cover up." A middle-aged man with a vicissitudes of face secretly shook his head, jealous of the innocence of these decent and decent disciples, but also understood. They have naive qualifications.


    Only when he has been beaten by the cruelty of reality can he grow.


    "How do you know they didn''t mean it?" said a mature and glamorous sister next to her with a smile.


    The middle-aged male Xiu was stunned, his eyes widened, "No way?"


    There are many dark alleys in the Forbidden City, which are very convenient for committing crimes. Every year, I don''t know how many practitioners disappear in the Forbidden City.


    Wen Qiao and Min both walked deep into the alley and looked up. Only shallow light poured from the top of their heads. The whole alley was dim and dark, very suitable for killing people.


    The two stopped, stood there, looking at the person behind them.


    Quietly in the alley, the two disciples of the blood Luomen no longer conceal their whereabouts, looking at them maliciously.


    Wen Qiao and Min Jishu didn''t do anything, and continued to wait.


    Although they didn''t do anything, the disciples of Blood Luomon couldn''t wait. The two of them showed sulky smiles and shot directly.


    The demonic cultivator hiding outside and watching saw the two blood Luomon disciples fighting with the two spiritual practitioners, until the battle was over, when the blood Luomon disciples finally killed the two spiritual practitioners, they finally showed up.


    I originally thought that those who dared to come to the Forbidden City were very powerful righteous people, but they didn¡¯t know how to use them. Even the ugly little guys of Blood Luomen could kill them without any effort at all. .


    Even though they were thinking about it, they saw that the disciples of Blood Solomon took down the two storage bags of the righteous spiritual cultivation, they didn''t want to let this opportunity go and rushed out directly.


    In the gloomy corner, Wen Qiao and Min Jishu stood aside, watching the waves of people stepping into the fantasy formation fight.


    Wen Qiao observed carefully and found that this group of magic cultivators had not found anything wrong, and could not help but have some understanding of Min Jishu''s formation skills, "Cousin, are you also good at magic formations?"


    "Not very good at it." Min Jishu touched his nose and felt a little embarrassed. "I just added a magical array on the basis of the sleepy spirit array. These magic cultivators are not determined, and it is easy to be confused by what he thinks. My formation is great."


    After the demon cultivators in the formation killed each other, Wen Qiao and Min Jishu passed by. Little Phoenix helped to take away the storage bags of the demon cultivators, and Wen Qiao confirmed their identities one by one.


    Looking at it this way, Wen Qiao found that these magic repairs came from several forces.


    In addition to Blood Luomen, there are also Five Poison Sects and Yingui Mountain.


    "Yes, we can use these identities in turn." Wen Qiao was satisfied, "If this one doesn''t work, we will change to another one, which is more secure."


    Min Jishu gave her a funny look. After he packed his things, he burned Mo Xiu''s body with a fire, and the two left the alley.


    Not long after they returned to the inn, Shi Wuming and Wentutu also returned.


    The teacher had no orders to show their results first, "We got a map of Xilingshui. With this map, it is convenient to avoid some magic repair sites."


    Wen Qiao and Min Jishu displayed the things they got from Moxiu today.


    "Oh, how many demons have you robbed?" Shi Wuming laughed.


    Wen Tutu took a look, and said, "I heard that Blood Luomen and Yinguishan have never dealt with each other. The Five Poisons and any other force are friendly, we can choose from them."


    "My cousin and I are pretending to be the Five Poison faction, and you are pretending to be Blood Luomen." Wen Qiao assigned tasks.


    Everyone had no objection, Min Ji was relieved with a sigh of relief, and finally didn''t have to pretend to be "Girl Min" anymore.


    The next day, the four left the Forbidden City.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming wore blood-colored robes on them, and changed their appearance with Xing Xing Pill, making them very thin and gloomy. Wen Qiao and Min Jishu are still wearing airtight black cloaks, with the symbol of the Five Poison Sect, a five poisonous flower on the cloak.


    "The Five Poison Sect is good at using poison, you have to pretend to be a little bit like." The teacher gave them no life to give them an idea, "If you meet people, you will feed them a poison pill."


    Wen Qiao promised: "No problem."


    The terrain of Xilingshui is complicated. In addition to the Panshui River, there are mountains, hills and plains, as well as many humid and hot dense forests and swamps. The miasma is a paradise for poisons. Many magicians love to drill in these places.


    There is another special feature of Xiling Water. The water network here is particularly rich. Looking down from mid-air, the stars are densely covered, which is particularly magnificent.


    After leaving the Forbidden City, the four rushed to the next cultivator-Baihua City.


    Baihua City is a city built by magic repairs, and everyone in the know knows that it has another name-Baidu City. It is said that the city will hold a Hundred Flowers Feast every ten years. The magicians will select 100 kinds of poisonous flowers to participate in the Hundred Flowers Feast, and then choose the top ten most poisonous flowers, among which the first poisonous flower Known as the Hundred Oiran.


    "The people from the Heavenly Sacred Gate went to Baihua City. They must be cooperating with Moxiu." Shi Wuming murmured, "We happened to come this time. Two months later, it will be a once-in-a-year Hundred Flowers Feast. Enter Baihua City as a person."


    "Do we have poisonous flowers?" Min Jishu asked.


    I heard that the entry and exit of Baihua City is very strict, and it takes a lot of effort to enter, even if it is a magic repair. Shi Wuming''s proposal can be regarded as a shortcut to enter the city. It saves a lot of effort, but also takes out poisonous flowers that Baihua City can see. If you just get some ordinary poisonous flowers, you are not eligible to participate.


    Master has no life, he turned to look at Wen Qiao, "Does Sister A Qiao have it?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "No, we can find one."


    How to find? Min looked at them incomprehensibly, but saw that they had already gone to a dense forest full of miasma.


    Then, when Min Jishu saw Wen Qiao enter the dense forest, he was as comfortable as he was in his back garden, and went straight to the depths of the dense forest to get a poisonous flower out.


    The tidbits of this poisonous flower are extraordinarily gorgeous, eclipsed by the sun, and at first glance it looks like a poisonous and tyrannical one.


    "What kind of poisonous flower is this?" The teacher asked lifelessly with interest.


    "Mochizuki is in tears, and when the moon rises, the beauty is in tears."


    "What do you mean?" Wen Tutu and Min Jishu didn''t quite understand.


    "Whenever the moon rises, it will spit a strong and alluring fragrance of flowers in the direction of the moonlight. All people who smell the fragrance of flowers will cry, and their tears will turn into poisonous, poisoning people. As for why the beauty is weeping, it is probably this flower. It''s so beautiful that even beauties shed tears."


    Wen Qiao talked nonsense casually.


    Everyone: "..."


    Come on, Mochizuki Beauty Tears is the same as Mochizuki Beauty Tears. The more poetic the name, the more it can attract the curiosity of cultivators.


    Wen Qiao condensed a spiritual hand, transplanted the poisonous flower into a spiritual basin, and then put it in a storage bag alone.


    After half a month, they rushed to Baihua City.


    As the time for the Baihua feast was getting closer, the Eighteen Demon Sects sent people to Baihua City to form a long line at the gate of the city.


    After Wen Qiao and the others observed, they found that people without Blood Solomon were participating in the Hundred Flowers Feast, and they knew that the blood Solomon''s strength was getting worse and worse, and they didn''t even have the ability to take out a poisonous flower to participate in the feast. So he decided to enter the city as the Demon Cultivator of Blood Luomen, and put away the signs of the Five Poison Sect and Yin Ghost Mountain first.


    The four people lined up to enter the city peacefully.


    When they entered the city, the guard of Baihuacheng stared at them, "Which school?" The four dressed up are similar to ordinary magic repairs, and the appearance changed with the shape-changing pill is also closer to the magic repairs, which is not outstanding at all. It looks a bit ugly instead.


    "Blood Luomen." Wen Qiao said in a low voice, hoarse in his voice.


    The guard guarding the city raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t the Blood Luomen have not participated in the Hundred Flowers Feast for nearly a hundred years? Could it be that the Blood Luomen got something good?"


    Unexpectedly, the guards of Baihua City would know this, and Wen Qiao calmly took out the basin of Mochizuki beauty''s tears.


    The tears of Mochizuki beauty have not yet bloomed, only flower buds, but it is already gorgeous enough, just from the appearance, it attracts the attention of the world.


    The guard who inspected only took a look and knew that the poisonous flower was very poisonous. He took out a magic weapon, swept the tears of Mochizuki beauty, saw the poison display on it, and said, "Well, this poisonous flower is very poisonous. , You can go in."


    Wen Qiao put away Mochizuki beauty''s tears, and calmly walked into Baihua City.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu, and Master walked in the City of Hundred Flowers without any orders, admiring the city of magic repairs.


    It was the first time for Min Jishu to enter the realm of demonic cultivators. Seeing demonic cultivators everywhere around him, he couldn''t help but worry that his identity would be exposed and couldn''t be as comfortable as them.


    "Brother, relax and relax." Shi Wuming hinted at him to relax.


    Min took a deep breath and let himself relax, but as long as there is a disturbance, he instinctively becomes vigilant.


    After walking around in Baihua City, they first went to find an inn to stay.


    Do all the play, so as not to make the group of demons suspicious.


    After finding a place to stay, Wen Qiao and Shi had no life to go to the organizer of the Hundred Flowers Feast to sign up. They took the tears of the moon-mocking beauty to register, and Wen Tutu and Min Jishu kept low-key to investigate the news of the Heavenly Sage Gate.


    After Wen Qiao and the others went to the place where the Hundred Flowers Feast was held, they had not yet seen Wen Tutu and the others.


    After waiting until noon the next day, the two went back to the inn quietly.


    The two looked a little tired, Min Ji said: "We have found the place, it is indeed a resident of Tianshengmen, and the information given by Guiyuan Pavilion is correct. There is a Yuanhuang Realm guarding, and the other side is vigilant. The heart is so strong that I almost found us."


    "Fortunately, there is Brother Min''s formation." Wen Tutu added, "In order not to attract their attention, we hid there for a long time before leaving."


    "You have worked hard." Wen Qiao said, while thinking, "Let''s find a time to control the Yuanhuang Realm of the Tianshengmen, and see if we can dig out any news from it."


    Shi Wuming and Min Jishu couldn''t do this, only Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu.


    The two are in the Yuan Dynasty, and if something happens, they can leave in time.


    However, before they could take action, Min Jishu saw an acquaintance in Baihua City.


    "It''s Aunt Sulin." Min Jishu looked ugly, "She is the master of Qingyanmen in Baihua City."


    Wen Qiao blinked and saw that his face was so ugly. He felt that Min Sulin''s situation in Baihua City should not be very good.


    Meeting her suspicious look, Min Ji was a little bit unspeakable. Although Min Sulin was not related to the Min clan, she grew up in the Min clan. She has always regarded herself as a member of the Min clan, and she can''t tolerate her becoming committed to the devil. The point of repair.


    Master Wuming glanced at him and said, "Why don''t we ask her out to ask about the situation?"


    Min Ji nodded with a sullen face.


    The Qingyan Gate, Brahman and Hehuan Sect are the three major powers of the Demon Sect, and the Hundred Flowers Feast is jointly organized by these three powers.


    It was difficult to avoid Qingyan goalkeeper Min Sulin, and it had to be considered in the long term.


    Wen Tutu saw Wenqiao and Shi Wuming got together to discuss the detailed plan, and couldn''t help but ask: "Will she have joined the Demon Sect?"


    He had a bad impression of Min Sulin, even though Min Sulin hadn''t done anything, but as long as she thought that she had such a mother, he would use the utmost malice to speculate on her. Who knows if Min Sulin can''t get along with the Min clan, will she be deceived by her mother, and finally fight back and betray the Min clan.


    They cannot afford such risks.


    "No." Min Ji said hurriedly, "Aunt Sulin can''t do this kind of thing."


    Facing the suspicious look in Wen Tutu''s eyes, he felt a little anxious. He couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao and Master Wuming, only to find that they were acting very ordinary.


    "Is it right? You know when you see it." Wen Qiao said flatly, "Cousin, you have to come forward and contact her."


    Min nodded slightly, and only he was the most suitable.


    With the help of Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming, Min Jishu successfully entered the Qingyanmen residence in Baihua City, and then contacted Min Sulin using Min''s special contact information.


    Min Sulin was originally accompanied by the Qingyanmen sect master, smiling at the cultivators around.


    Suddenly, her pupils trembled slightly and her face turned pale.


    As a beauty, when she expresses a pitiful appearance specially, that delicate appearance can easily arouse the pity of men.


    The master of the Qingyan Gate immediately asked concerned: "Miss Min, what''s the matter with you?"


    Min Sulin couldn''t help covering her mouth, and said exhaustedly, "My body is a little unwell..."


    "Is the injury not healed?" The Qingyanmen sect master looked more anxious than her, and carefully picked her up, "Since the injury is not healed, then go back and rest."


    Min Sulin did not speak, but hugged him back to the room with her head down.


    The sect master of the Qingyan Gate put her on the bed, and after a while, he reluctantly left.


    Until he left, Min Sulin put away all the weakness and paleness expressionlessly, and called a maid. After some instructions, the maid lay on the bed, and after putting down the tent, she disguised as that maid and left.


    Half an hour later, Min Sulin came to the inn.


    When she saw Min Jishu and Wenqiao in the inn, her face suddenly paled, and the fluke in her heart disappeared at this moment.

 Chapter 579：

    Wen Qiao and Min Jishu have changed back to their original appearances.


    The two looked at Min Sulin and did not speak.


    Compared with Wen Qiao''s indifference to facing a stranger, Min Jishu suppressed a deep emotion in his eyes, as if he would vent out angrily as long as there is an opportunity.


    Min Sulin didn''t care to ask why they were here. Seeing the emotion in Min Ji''s eyes, she was a little at a loss.


    Obviously, as an elder, she showed such obvious emotions in front of the younger Min Jishu, which shows the pressure in Min Sulin''s heart.


    In the end, Min Jishu said, "Aunt Sulin, why are you here?"


    Min Sulin looked at Wen Qiao subconsciously and found that she didn''t care about the "Aunt Sulin" at all, and didn''t know if it was a relief or a loss. She stunned and said: "I''m here to investigate the matter of the Heavenly Sacred Gate."


    Min frowned, and then asked, "What''s the matter with Qingyanmen?"


    Min Sulin didn''t say a word, but her face turned pale again, looking as if she would fall down in the next moment, she had a rather pitiful charm.


    Min Jishu''s heart sank, and he suppressed his voice and asked, "What''s the matter between you and the master of the Qingyanmen? Could it be...you even committed yourself to him in order to find out the Heavenly Sage to gain heaven? News from the Holy Gate?"


    There was a bit of embarrassment on Min Su''s lint, but he still made no sound.


    This is considered a default.


    Min Jishu''s fingers trembled, and he was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a while, his chest was tumbling with fierce emotions, and his whole body was not well.


    "Calm down." Wen Qiao stretched out his hand and patted his shoulder.


    This strength was a little heavy, which made Min Jishu feel a little pain in his shoulder blades, but it also calmed him down.


    Probably because of Wen Qiao''s overly calm attitude, and on the merchant ship, they talked about the two ways of righteousness and demons, which gave him some psychological preparation and eased his anxiety.


    Since ancient times, the two ways of righteousness and demons are not at the same time. Righteous spiritual cultivation is ashamed of being in the company of demonic cultivation. Moxiu also looks down on the false benevolence and hypocrisy of the right way. .


    As a member of the Min clan in the Inner Sea, it is also a family with upright clan style. The Min clan''s attitude towards demonic cultivation is the same as that of many righteous ways, and he is ashamed to be with him. Unexpectedly, one day, their Min clan members would be mixed up with demonic cultivators, and even committed to demonic cultivators.


    He was very angry and even felt disappointed.


    After getting angry, he calmed down quickly.


    "Aunt Sulin, how did you and the master of Qingyanmen know each other?" Min Jishu asked.


    Min Sulin was like a kid who did something wrong. Under the persecution of his nephew, Min Jishu, she honestly said: "When I was tracing the information of Tianshengmen, I fought against a Yuanhuang realm named Jiuye from Tianshengmen. At that time, although he escaped by a fluke, he was severely injured and was rescued by the master of the Qingyanmen passing by."


    Min Ji was stunned, but he didn''t expect to have such an inside story.


    "Does the sect master of the Blue Flame Gate know your identity?"


    "I don''t know." Min Sulin shook his head and said flatly, "I haven''t revealed my identity, but I think he should check my identity. As for when I can find out, I don''t know."


    Min couldn''t help but frown, recalling the intimate behavior between Min Sulin and the master of the Qingyan Gate when he had a startling glance earlier, his scalp was about to explode again.


    "Did he treat you..."


    Min Sulin continued to remain silent, her expression a little embarrassing.


    Min Jishu was equally embarrassed. He didn''t want to explore the emotional lives of the elders, but this time it involved magic repair, so he could only bite the bullet and said, "What if you wait for him to find out your identity?"


    Min Sulin pursed her lips, and said seriously and resolutely: "If he is unfavorable to Min''s family, I will exterminate myself and I will definitely not affect Min''s family."


    Although it was still a weak and pale appearance, which was quite pitiful, the look on his face was particularly stubborn.


    Everyone can see her determination. Even though she was born weak, she actually has a strong and resolute mind that belongs to the Min clan. Otherwise, she would not be a spiritual practitioner, and there will be magical greens everywhere. The Flame Gate even attracted the sect master of the Blue Flame Gate to be fascinated by her.


    Min Jishu''s mood has become very complicated. If it is possible, he actually hopes that she will not be wronged to deal with Moxiu in order to achieve the goal, but he also knows her decision. Since Ah Cha returned to the Min clan, her identity in the Min clan has become very embarrassing. She will decide to leave the Min clan to investigate the matter of her biological mother. This is also because of this.


    "I am not wronged." Min Sulin finally showed a smile on his face, fresh and elegant, a little more beautiful, "I can deal with Moxiu to achieve my goal. Isn''t that great? You are also for the purpose of tracing the Heavenly Sacred Gate. Come here?"


    As she said, she took her eyes to see Wen Qiao, and when she looked over, she looked away without a trace.


    Didn''t dare to look at this child at all.


    Min Ji snorted, and briefly told her the purpose of the trip and what he found.


    When talking about business affairs, Min Sulin''s expression also became serious, "The Heavenly Sage Sect is indeed in collusion with the Moxiu, and the Yuanhuang Realm of the Tian Sage Sect staying in Baihua City is the chess piece left by the Heaven Sage Sect''s Lord here. Responsible for exchanging messages with Moxiu..."


    Speaking of the word "Holy Lord," her tone paused slightly, as if she were talking about a stranger.


    "I have now found out that there are five demon sect forces that have been persuaded by the Heavenly Sacred Sect to cooperate with them, the Hehuan Sect, the Gallant Hall, and the Valley of Ten Thousand Poisons... Qingyanmen and Brahmin are still watching. The Flame Gate and the Brahmin joined forces with the Heavenly Sage Gate."


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that Min Sulin could get such detailed information lurking on the side of Xilingshui, and couldn''t help but look at her more.


    Feeling her gaze, Min Sulin froze and continued: "If you want to find the Yuanhuang Realm of the Holy Sect that day in Baihua City, I think it''s better not to touch him for the time being, otherwise it will disturb the people of the Sacred Sacred Gate. They will hide deeper, and it is not easy to dig out their whereabouts..."


    Min Sulin made a lot of sense. When they came here, they didn''t actually want to clarify the information of the Heavenly Sacred Gate like they had destroyed the various branches of the Shadow Tower.


    And Min Sulin''s words also implicitly urged them to leave.


    Although Wenqiao and Wentutu are in the Yuan Emperor realm, but the Yuan Huang realm in the Hundred Flowers Valley does not know where the demon cultivators are, let alone the Yuan emperor realm demon cultivators. Doesn''t it mean that the spiritual cultivation came here? It is too dangerous.


    Min Jishu couldn''t help but said, "Then you..."


    Min Sulin laughed and lifted her chin slightly, "I am the spiritual practitioner picked up from the outside world by the master of the Blue Flame Gate. With his protection, those magic cultivators dare not do anything to me."


    What is his protection? In the eyes of those demons, Min Sulin''s current identity was actually the patron of the Qingyanmen sect master. When Min Jishu sneaked into the resident of the Qingyanmen, he heard the demons of the Qingyanmen talk about the pets kept by their sect master.


    Spirit cultivation fell into the hands of Mo Xiu, what else could it be besides becoming his pet?


    This is what makes Min Jishu the most angry.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked: "How long do you plan to stay here?"


    Min Sulin''s face became stiff and she did not dare to look at her, and whispered: "I plan to stay here and continue to stare at the Heavenly Sage Gate. Once they do, I will notify you as soon as possible." She said in a deep voice, "Tian Sage Gate. I vaguely know some of his plan, but it is to unite magic cultivation and righteous way to work against each other. When necessary, it may even directly set off a battle of righteous evil."


    Although the two ways of righteousness and evil have always been at odds and there have been a lot of frictions, they are both small and small, and large-scale conflicts are rarely formed.


    There have been no conflicts between the two realms of righteousness and demons for nearly ten thousand years, and there are not many wars. If a sudden fight occurs, whether it is the righteous way or the demonic cultivator, there will be countless deaths and injuries.


    Taking the situation of Shengwu Continent, this kind of war that will consume cultivators on a large scale can be avoided if it can be avoided.


    Wen Qiao''s heart sank slightly.


    If she was just an ordinary cultivator, she felt that it would be a big deal and she would go to a fight with Mo Xiu, but she had traveled to more continents for so many years, and her vision was different from ordinary cultivators, and she even understood that the Saint Martial Continent could not stand the big deal now. The scale of the battle of the devil.


    First of all, the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons is a place that may cause a crisis of destruction to the Saint Martial Continent at any time, and cultivators need to pay attention to it at any time. Secondly, when the demon head of the Sealed Demon Secret Realm turned out to be born, it caused countless deaths and injuries in the Saint Martial Continent, and even the Yuan Saint Realm Venerable died in it. Until now, the Saint Martial Continent still hasn''t recovered.


    If the Heavenly Sacred Gate can really provoke a war between righteousness and evil, I don''t know what the situation of the Sacred Martial Continent will be by then.


    Although Min Sulin didn''t know this, she grew up in the Min clan, and she should have seen quite a few things. She vaguely understood that she must not let the two realities fight and consume them.


    "But the sect master of the Blue Flame Gate treats you..." Min was hesitant and stopped.


    Min Sulin was silent for a while, and then smiled and said, "It''s okay. If it''s a big deal, I will commit myself to him. I''ll talk about it when the Heavenly Sage Sect is resolved."


    Min Jishu''s face twitched, so he might still have to lose her in the end.


    If it''s the patriarch, they know...


    "So, I hope you can help me keep the secret." Min Sulin looked at them seriously, "Never tell the clansmen about this, just let them think that I''m still looking for news about the Heavenly Sacred Gate on Nan Ming''s side."


    Min Ji''s face was stiff, he didn''t want to keep it secret.


    "As long as you don''t take the initiative to say it, please."


    In the end, Min Jishu could only agree with a stiff face, and secretly looked at Xiang Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao didn''t say whether to help her keep secret, only asked: "It''s feasible for you alone?"


    Min Sulin was stunned, and took a quick look at her. When she met her clear eyes without any emotional fluctuations, her heart jumped, and she was a little flattered.


    She thought that Wen Qiao would hate herself to death, and she wished to drive her out of the Min clan, and she didn''t even want to see herself.


    But Wen Qiao''s attitude was really calm, as if he treated her more like a stranger.


    Yes, an insignificant stranger.


    "Yes." Min Sulin whispered, "I will do my best to do all of this, and I will not let them down."


    Min Sulin said quickly, "I''m going back, you leave Baihua City as soon as possible."


    Min looked at Wen Qiao hesitantly.


    "After the Hundred Flowers Feast is over, we will leave." Wen Qiao said, "We are here to participate in the Hundred Flowers Feast as the Blood Luomen this time..."


    Min Sulin''s eyes twitched after hearing her words.


    These few are really bold, and they are not afraid of being seen through by those demons. Although Blood Luomon has not come to participate in the Hundred Flowers Feast for many years, there are other demons who know Blood Luomon. What if something is wrong?


    She sighed, "Come on, I''ll help you arrange it, you try not to be exposed."


    "No." Wen Qiao said, "You can take care of yourself." After thinking about it, she took out a pill bottle and handed it to her, "This is a form-changing pill. If you can''t stay here, just leave."


    Min Sulin looked at her in amazement.


    Until Min Sulin left for a long time, Min Jishu couldn''t help but watch Wen Qiao carefully, and then stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao looked at him strangely, "Cousin, don''t hesitate to tell me anything, I won''t scold you."


    Min Jishu was a little embarrassed, and asked honestly: "Ahu, don''t you hate her?"


    "I don''t hate it, I don''t like it." Wen Qiao looked indifferently, "She is a stranger to me, and my enemy is the master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate. Since she is willing to do this, it saves us a lot of trouble. So it should be a helping hand for her."


    Min Jishu suddenly understood what she meant, and the grievances returned to grievances. To treat someone as meritorious as Min Sulin, she would not treat her past grievances and treat her as a stranger helping to do things.


    Her heart is unexpectedly open-minded.


    Min Shu Shu felt soft in his heart. He felt that although this cousin had been lonely for half her life, she still developed such an open-minded character, which made him very happy. Then he couldn''t help but thank Ning Yuzhou. Without Ning Yuzhou, Ah Wah could not. Growing up such a lovely appearance.


    **


    There was Min Sulin staring at the people at the Heavenly Sage Gate, Wen Qiao and they decided not to provoke a horror.


    They stayed peacefully in the inn for more than half a month, until the trials of the Baihua Feast began, and sent the tears of the Mochizuki beauty to participate in the qualifiers of the Baihua Feast.


    After watching the so-called primaries, Wentutu couldn''t help muttering, "It looks like a beauty pageant."


    Shi Wuming watched with interest, "Isn''t it interesting. Brother Min, what are you looking at?"


    Min Jishu looked at the high platform in front of him. There was the place where the people of the three top forces of the Demon Sect who held the feast of flowers were located. Among them was the Blue Flame Gate.


    At exactly this moment, the sect master of the Qingyan Gate walked out, and was followed by a weak and pale female nun.


    Min Sulin was always elected as the number one beauty in the inner waters. His appearance was naturally outstanding, but he was slightly inferior to the people of Min, but outside, he was still a rare beauty.


    Especially in the Xishuiling area, since the demon cultivation practice is unscrupulous and does not care much about the appearance, the demon cultivation is much uglier, unlike the spiritual cultivation that uses the spiritual power to accumulate the body, it will only become more and more beautiful. Surrounded by a group of magic repairs, Min Sulin became more and more beautiful and extraordinary.


    The owner of the Qingyan Gate pulled Min Sulin to sit down, showing a bit of intimacy and indulgence.


    The teacher had no life to look at Min Sulin and the master of the Qingyan Gate, and couldn''t help sighing, "It''s really a beauty and a beast."


    Min Jishu''s face is a bit bad. The master of the Qingyanmen doesn''t know what kind of practice he is practicing. He looks like a burly man with no spiritual spirituality. He is in the Min clan, who has always been very beautiful. It looks like an ugly man.


    At this time, the witches of the Hehuan Sect also appeared.


    The lord of the Hehuan Sect is a seductive and unparalleled woman. The cultivation base of the Yuan Dynasty is quite attractive. She is covered with a light veil, and the looming perfect carcass almost attracts the eyes of all the male cultivators present. .


    The Sovereign of the Hehuan Sect does not care about the eyes of the world, and is even proud of it.


    Her gaze swept around and fell on the master of the Qingyan Gate, and said with a smile: "Qing Xiao, it''s been a long time since I saw you, why did you bring a pet today?"


    The Sect Master Qingyan, who was busy to please her sweetheart, immediately became unhappy, and said coldly, "You temptress, what nonsense! Miss Min is a serious person, not the demon girl of your Acacia Sect."


    The Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect was amused by him, "Our Hehuan Sect girls are indeed not serious people, but there are probably not many serious people who come to Xilingshui, right?"


    "It''s more serious than your enchantress, she''s cold and jade, but you can''t compare it. In my heart, you can''t even compare to a single strand of her hair."


    The Sect Master of Hehuan Sect was not happy anymore, squinted his eyes and looked at him, "What did you say?"


    The pale-faced Min Sulin gently pulled on the robes of the master of the Qingyan Gate, and said pitifully, "Please don''t be angry for me..."


    However, the more she persuaded, the more angry Qing Xiao was, as if he was about to turn his face with the Hehuan Sect.


    Incidentally, the atmosphere between Qingyanmen and the disciples of Hehuan Sect also changed.

 Chapter 580：

    Seeing that the Qingyanmen and Hehuan Sect were about to fight, when the swords of the Qingyanmen and the Hehuan Sect were about to fight, the master of the Brahmin came and pressed them down.


    The master of the Brahmin was a thin and gloomy middle-aged male Xiu with amazing pressure. He swept at the people present with a cold gaze, and said coldly: "What is the noise? If you don''t want to stay, get out."


    The Hehuan Sect and the Qingyan Gate still give him face, mainly because the Brahmin''s master has a higher cultivation base than them. It is already in the late Yuan Emperor realm. If nothing happens, he will be a Yuan Emperor realm demon. Naturally, he can''t be offended. he.


    The Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect was still furious. He glanced at Min Sulin with a cold look, only to find that the woman had been hidden behind Qing Xiao, looking like she was guarding her, almost vomiting blood with anger.


    She hated the innocent and arrogant appearance of the group of spiritual practitioners from the right way. They were obviously doing things to seduce men. The disciples of their Hehuan Sect were called witches, but those right way female cultivators thought they were Bing Qing Yujie and could not help themselves.


    You can''t help but you can''t help but enjoy it too, okay?


    The Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect has experienced men ranging from 100,000 to 8,000. When she was a young disciple of the Hehuan Sect, she often robbed men and stoves with her masters and sisters. Men better understand the methods that women are used to. There is no way to see that Min Sulin had just been deliberately put on a weak look of being bullied, but women would not take this set.


    But it happens that men eat it.


    Especially for those with a bad brain like Qing Xiao, the master of the Qingyan Gate, who is obviously a Demon Cultivator, but he is willing to fall, and likes Bing Qing Yujie, who likes the spiritual cultivation of the right way, it is funny to hear.


    This woman''s influence on Qing Xiao is too great to stay.


    The Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect thought with murderous intent, and decided to find time to inform the master of the Brahman.


    Although Qingyanmen and Hehuan Sect and Brahmins are not so harmonious, there are often frictions between disciples, but they are all small things, but on the surface, they still do a good job, tacitly not breaking the current pattern. The three sects represent the top power of the Demon Sect. If they do not agree, the impact on the development of the Demon Sect will be huge. If they are detected by the righteous way, it may be possible that those false righteous spiritual spiritual practitioners will take the opportunity to fight over.


    There was also the Holy Sect that day, although the Hehuan Sect promised to cooperate with the Heaven Sacred Sect, it was also guarded, the magic repair was not stupid, so how could it unconditionally help them.


    The following Wen Qiao people have a panoramic view of the situation of the three top powers of the Demon Sect.


    Seeing that Min Sulin almost instigated a fight between Hehuan Sect and Qingyanmen in a few words, she couldn''t help being silent.


    "It''s really a white lotus." Shi Wuming couldn''t help but sighed, "This girl is really promising."


    Min Jishu glared at him with a bad look, just know it, don''t need to say it, it''s really bad. What''s worse is that Min Sulin is doing quite well, and she doesn''t know what she has experienced in the years since she left the Min clan to become like this.


    The qualifiers of the Feast of Flowers are finally over.


    The tears of Mochizuki beauty brought by Wen Qiao and the others were selected as one of the hundred flowers and can participate in the next round of competition.


    "Will it be in the top ten?" Min Jishu was a little worried, but they came here pretending to be disciples of Blood Luomen. If they were in the top ten, it would be too noticeable.


    "No, the toxicity of Mochizuki Beauty''s tears is not so severe, it will linger after fifty or sixty at most."


    Just as he was talking, several demons came over, among them the demon girl of the Acacia Sect.


    "You are the disciples of Blood Luomen? Why haven''t you seen you before?" the demon girl of the Acacia Sect asked, her eyes looking at the four of them.


    The four of them are now standard magic repairs, thin and gloomy. Although they are not ugly, they are not beautiful men. The witches of the Acacia Sect looked disappointed.


    So it''s no wonder that they always rob men on the right side of the site, there are really few good-looking men on the Mozong side.


    "We are new disciples who have recently joined the Blood Solomon." Wen Qiao replied calmly, her expressionless appearance, looking even more gloomy.


    Anyway, it''s not the handsome man that witches like.


    The demon girl of Hehuan Sect walked away without much interest.


    The remaining demon asked, "Didn''t the Blood Luomen not participate in the Hundred Flowers Feast in the past? Why did it suddenly come this year?"


    The teacher had no life to say: "We happened to find a poisonous flower recently, and came here when we felt we met the conditions."


    Under this implied meaning, they made their own way and did not know the blood Luomen.


    The magic cultivators suddenly realized that this kind of thing is not surprising. Since it is a feast of flowers, it is natural to gather a hundred kinds of poisonous flowers. Regardless of the forces involved, they can represent a certain school or an individual. However, those who can come to participate must have an identity, and if they are of unknown origin, they will not be able to enter the city at all.


    This is to prevent righteous path practitioners from getting in.


    Min Ji thought to himself, if this is the case, they are still not in the same way. Not only them, it is estimated that there are quite a lot of people who got in.


    After discussing the habit of poisonous flowers, those demonic cultivators finally left contentedly.


    "Temporarily passed." Shi Wuming said with a smile, "Then I will wait for the next round of re-elections and finals."


    In the following days, they went to spectate the re-qualification match of the feast of flowers, and at the same time, they did not forget to observe the scene of Min Sulin''s white lotus and the demon girl in secret.


    Min Sulin''s combat effectiveness did not lose to that group of enchanting girls.


    All the demon girls of the Hehuan Sect are all charming because of their cultivation techniques. Even though their looks are not so beautiful, they have a soft and feminine attitude on their bodies, which makes up for their lack of appearance.


    Although many men may prefer the type of enchantress, in Xilingshui, there are probably too many enchantresses, but on the contrary, those icy and jade female sisters are more popular with men.


    Qing Xiao, the sect master of the Qingyan Gate, has a bright hobby. He doesn''t like the charming witches, but the saints who like ice and jade. Moreover, he is still a face-controller. Min Sulin''s appearance fits his liking, as if he grows according to his preferences. This is also the reason why Min Sulin''s identity and origin were not clear at the beginning, so he tried to save it.


    Min Sulin was like a fish in Qingyanmen, and even took the opportunity to conquer a few confidants.


    When Min Jishu received the news that Min Sulin handed him using Min''s special contact method, he was once again heartbroken.


    Shi Wuming accepted the information well. After reading the information sent by Min Sulin, he said happily: "Oh, it''s a great opportunity. Let''s do it, and plant the money on the Heavenly Sage Sect or the Five Poison Sect, Ten Thousand Poison Valley, etc. Not bad."


    In short, in their opinion, the more chaotic the Xilingshui side, the better, and the more chaotic, the less Tianshengmen can find an alliance here.


    Wen Qiao nodded, and affirmed: "You can give it a try."


    In the message that Min Sulin sent from people, he said some secret information from the inside of the Demon Sect, and also told them that not long ago, Mo Xiu found a Xuanyun scale stone mine on the side of Kuanglong Mountain.


    Xuanyun scale stone is a good thing for refining magic weapons, and it can also improve the purity of magic tools, whether it is magic repair or spiritual cultivation. It is a pity that the scale of this Xuanyun scale stone mine is not large, and it can be digged in a few months at a speed.


    Before the Hundred Flowers Feast began, Qingyanmen, Brahman and Hehuan Sect had sent people to dig secretly. They had already dug up the big head, and were sending them to Baihua City and handing them over to the three sect masters.


    Min Sulin sent this news to let Wenqiao and the others figure it out. If they are interested, they can grab it.


    Of course, we must grab such a good opportunity.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t worry that Min Sulin would deceive people. Seeing Min Sulin¡¯s actions, she knew that she was educated too well by the Min clan, and because of her biological mother, she was suffocating in her heart. He hoped that the bigger the trouble, the better. Min''s people.


    So they did not pay attention to the Baihua Feast anymore, but took an opportunity to leave Baihua City.


    It is very difficult to enter Baihua City, but very easy when you want to leave.


    When they left Baihua City, Min Sulin also got news, and the heart that had been hanging finally fell.


    Sending the news of Xuanyun Linshi Mine, I also wanted to make them interested and leave Baihua City automatically. There are too many high-level magic cultivators in Baihua City, and she is always afraid that the identities of these people will be exposed, and then they will be killed by the magic cultivator.


    Although Wen Qiao treats herself like a stranger, she cares about her in her heart. This is the only blood of her adoptive parents. No matter what, she can''t let Wen Qiao get into trouble.


    **


    After leaving Baihua City, Wen Qiao and the others rushed to Kuanglong Mountain.


    Kuanglong Mountain is some distance away from Baihua City, and it also gave Wen Qiao and the others the time to ambush on the road.


    "Before, others were ambushing us. I didn''t expect that one day, it would be our turn to ambush others." Shi Wuming sighed while helping Min Jishu arrange the formation.


    "People always have the first time." Wen Qiao patted him on the shoulder.


    When Min Jishu set up the formation, Wen Qiao also took out hundreds of Explosive Beads, and let Wen Rolling take them underground, using Wuyan Earth to hide the aura of the Explosive Beads.


    The scope of burying the blasting beads is a bit wide. In order to solve those magic repairs, it is necessary to bury more.


    After they set up an ambush, a group of people hid and began to wait and see.


    Wen Gungun used Wuyan soil to build an earthen castle buried in the ground. Everyone was nestled in the earthen castle, always paying attention to the situation on the ground.


    Little Phoenix acts as an eyeliner outside, and few people will pay attention to a low-level monster bird.


    After waiting for five days, they finally received a message from Little Phoenix that a group of demonic cultivators came here from the direction of Crazy Dragon Mountain. There are thirty people in this group of demons. Judging from the clothes and accessories on their bodies, they are disciples of Qingyanmen, Hehuanzong and Brahmin.


    It is said that the person who first discovered the Xuanyun scale stone mine in Kuanglong Mountain was not from these three sects, but a casual cultivator. However, this casual cultivator was unlucky and failed to make a fortune in a muffled voice. Instead, he was killed by the three major forces. People know.


    After the three major forces sent people to confirm the authenticity, they decided to conceal the news about the Xuanyun Linshi Mine and let the three major factions divide it.


    These three sects are on guard against each other, for fear that the other party will get a bargain, so the pace of action is uniform, which is easy for people to recognize.


    When the people of the Three Martial Arts entered the trap area, Wen Gungun detonated the explosive beads underground without hesitation.


    When the rumbling explosion sounded, the group knew that they had been in an ambush, and they wanted to flee in an instant, but they knew that there was a bright light on the ground, and they were blocked back.


    It''s the sleepy spirit array.


    The demons were frightened and angry. I don''t know who leaked the news. They were too late to send the message to the people who responded, and they died in the explosion.


    After they died, Wen Qiao and others ran out. Wen Gungun had already taken control of Wu Yantu, took away the storage bags of those demons, and hurriedly left the crime scene.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao deliberately threw down a blood-stained identity token of Solomon.


    A few days later, Moxiu got the news and came over to check the situation.


    However, apart from seeing a deep pit and the dried blood stains in the deep pit, nothing was found.


    The Mo Xiu who was in charge of the exploration was very angry, and he wanted to smash the body of the guy who snatched the Xuanyun scale stone mine.


    The most important thing is that if you can''t find out who the person who snatched the mysterious cloud scale stone is, the sect master will be furious, and people like them will also eat it.


    Fortunately, someone found a blood roman token in a gap.


    "A **** Luomen, dare to offend my Hehuan Sect." A middle-aged female sister of the Hehuan Sect had a gloomy face.


    The brahmin''s male repairer frowned, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that the token of blood was here, but it seemed deliberate.


    The middle-aged female cultivator of the Hehuan Sect said lightly: "Whether it is deliberate? What we have to do now is to calm down the anger of the suzerain and the noble sect master."


    Therefore, this blood roman is a very good object to calm down anger.


    After listening to the people of Qingyanmen and Brahmins, they couldn''t help but glance at the people of Hehuan Sect. They secretly thought that this group of demons was ruthless enough to come up with such a method. Even if it wasn''t made by Xue Luomen, Xue Luomen could only confess this sin and disappear from Xilingshui.


    ***


    After finishing a vote, Wen Qiao and the others left and returned to the Forbidden City.


    According to their plan, Baihua City would not go back to avoid exposing Min Sulin.


    In fact, Min is both sparse and worried. Will Qingyanmen discover that it is Min Sulin''s leak, and if she is discovered, what will happen to her?


    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t look so stupid, and looking at the attitude of the Qingyanmen sect master to her, she must be reluctant to treat her." The teacher gave no life to comfort, "I am a man, I know the heart of a man best. Up?"


    Wen Tutu and Min Jishu looked at him one after another, saying as if they were not men.


    Even though he was worried, Min Shushu could only temporarily suppress it.


    Then they stayed in the Forbidden City and didn''t rush to leave. One was to see the follow-up, and the other was to inquire about Min Sulin''s situation.


    When they returned to the Unforbidden City, the feast of flowers had also ended.


    Gradually, the situation of this Hundred Flowers Feast also spread to all parts of Xilingshui. The magic cultivators were very interested in the poisonous flowers in the Hundred Flowers Feast, and they talked about the poisonous flowers that were selected as the first hundred flowers.


    "I heard that in the last two days of the Baihua Feast, I don''t know what happened, which made the sect masters and suzerains of the three martial arts very angry."


    "What''s your anger?"


    "How do you know? But I heard that the sect master of the Hehuan Sect said at the time that he wanted to kill the Qingyanmen sect master''s little love, the Qingyanmen sect master was naturally unwilling, and the two directly fought..."


    Suddenly all the magic repair eyes brightened, and they kept asking: "Who won? Who won?"


    The group of Wen Qiao who had been sitting in the corner drinking tea and listening to some news also pricked their ears.


    "No one loses or wins, because the master of the Brahmins intervened and failed in the end."


    A group of people were disappointed, but they quickly cheered up and asked who the Qingyan Sect master¡¯s little love was, why the Hehuan Sect¡¯s master killed her. I never heard of the Hehuan Sect¡¯s master and the Qingyan Sect¡¯s master. What''s the ambiguity?


    "Could it be that they are actually lovers in private. The Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect is not angry that the sect master of the Qingyan Sect is looking for Xiaoqinger, so he wants to kill her?"


    "It''s possible."


    "I have seen the Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect. This woman practices Yin-Yang Hehuan Gong, and she is charming and charming. No man can escape her charm. What kind of country is the new lover of the Qingyan Sect master? How beautiful can he change his heart?"


    "I heard that she is indeed a woman who looks like a fairy, and she is still a spiritual practitioner on the right side."


    "I can''t blame it, the scent of icy, clear and jealous spiritual cultivation is quite strong."


    "If you can turn the icy and clean saint into a **** on the bed, hehehe..."


    A group of demons let out wretched laughter, everything was silent.


    Min Jishu smashed the glass in an instant.


    Wen Tutu hurriedly covered Wen Qiao''s ears, staring murderously at the group of happily discussed demons.


    The demons turned their heads and looked around, and found that it was a man who was staring at them. They couldn''t help being a little inexplicable. They ignored them, and continued to talk about the gossip of the Three Martial Arts, which involved a lot of the glamorous affairs of the witches of the Hehuan Sect and the disciples of the XX sect. .


    Min had been sparsely regained, and knew that this kind of thing was not good for Wen Qiao to listen to, and hurriedly pulled her away.


    Wen Qiao looked at them silently, wanting to say that you don''t need to be too careful. In fact, she knows a little vaguely, not at all.

 Chapter 581：

    Wen Qiao and the others stayed in the Forbidden City for nearly a month.


    Over the past month, I have been paying attention to what happened in Xilingshui every day, with the focus on Qingyanmen.


    The demonic cultivators have a lot of gossip skills. There are new news coming every day, and there are more about the Qingyanmen. It seems that all demons are very curious about the one-two-three of the Qingyanmen sect master and the Hehuan sect''s sect master Love-things, and when the Qingyanmen sect master''s current little love was killed by the demon girl of the Hehuan Sect.


    There is always only a man who has a witch from the Acacia Sect who snatches another woman, when is it the turn of the other woman to steal the girl from the witch?


    If it weren''t for Wen Qiao who knew the inside story, they really believed in the evil of these demons.


    The chief of the Hehuan Sect killed Min Sulin, definitely not because he robbed a man, but should suspect that Xuanyun Linshi was robbed halfway, and it was related to Min Sulin. It''s just that Min Sulin was secretive, and Wen Qiao and the others ran too fast, and no information was left. There was no way to find out, and no evidence could be found, so that Min Sulin could not be killed honestly.


    As long as the sect master of Qingyanmen guarded him for a day, no one would be able to attack Min Sulin.


    "If Miss Min is really exposed, even if there is a gatekeeper of the Qingyanmen, it will not be able to stop the master of the Brahmin." The teacher said affirmatively, "So let''s not worry."


    Min was sparse and guessed, secretly relieved.


    Make sure that Min Sulin is okay, they don''t need to stay anymore and decided to leave Xilingshui.


    "There is girl Min staring at the Tianshengmen, there should be nothing wrong." Wen Qiao said lightly, telling Min Jishu, "In the future, you should pay more attention to it. If she has anything to help, you can help. She gave it away."


    Min Jishu nodded, feeling a little happy.


    Wen Qiao''s words also showed her attitude. She really didn''t care about Min Sulin''s existence, and if she did a good job, she wouldn''t be stingy to help. Her grievances were clear, or because of Min Sulin''s firm stance, Wen Qiao could not dislike or like her, and even Wen Tutu''s view of Min Sulin changed accordingly.


    "But she is the only one who can''t do it." Wen Qiao frowned and thought, "We have to send some people over to stare at the people at the Heavenly Sage Gate."


    As for who to send, the people of the Scarlet Heaven Sect are not good, it is best to find someone from Qianlinmen.


    Wen Qiao went through it in her heart, and soon found a suitable candidate.


    Then, they went to find a boat back to Panshui City.


    When the four of them went to the pier to look for a boat, they happened to meet the enemy¡¯s ship who was also going back to Panshui City. The enemy¡¯s steward remembered them and ran over with surprise: "Senior, are you going back to Panshui City?"


    Seeing and nodding, the enemy''s steward eagerly persuades them to board their own merchant ship, which is still free.


    The Qiu family has a very good idea. There is a true monarch in the Yuan Emperor realm. Unless you encounter the Yuan Emperor realm, you don''t have to worry about the safety of the road. Moreover, the cultivation base that reached the Yuan Emperor Realm, which is not to find a place to retreat in search of a breakthrough opportunity, would seldom run out and rob, and the Yuan Emperor Realm might not necessarily be worthy of the goods on their merchant ships.


    This time there are three other families who walked with the enemy, but the identity of Wen Qiao was concealed to death by the enemy, and he did not disclose it easily, lest anyone would come to disturb Wen Qiao.


    The enemy''s behavior is very careful and appropriate, knowing that Wen Qiao does not like the polite courtesy, and does not come to bother specially.


    There was still robbery on the way back. This time the robbery was the real water bandits, a group of water bandits formed by casual repairs, lurking at the bottom of the river, setting up an ambush at the bottom of the river, when three merchant ships sailed into a certain section of the river. When the water bandits broke through the water, the merchant ship was also trapped by the formation.


    Because of the formation method, the three cultivators trapped in the merchant ship had red eyes and stared at the group of water bandits unwillingly.


    They don''t have a formation mage here to help solve the formation, they can only desperately watch the water bandits wait for an opportunity to attack them.


    Hearing the movement outside, Wen Qiao walked out of the cabin.


    When the enemy''s people saw them, their eyes suddenly brightened and they showed hope. However, thinking of the current situation, he was a little nervous, wondering if this Yuanhuang realm true monarch could solve the formation.


    At a glance, Min Jishu saw that the merchant ship was only a land-level formation, which was somewhat contemptuous, and with a wave of his hand, the formation of the water bandits was resolved.


    The disciples of the three merchant ships stayed for a while, and when they found that they were not bound, they rushed over to fight the group of water bandits.


    The enemies of the family were also stunned.


    They knew that Wen Qiao was the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, but they didn''t know that there was a powerful formation mage beside Wen Qiao. Judging from the appearance of dissolving the formation lightly, they must be a high-level formation mage, at least above the sky level.


    The water bandits were quickly resolved.


    There is also an episode in which the enemies of the family found that among the group of water bandits, there were a few familiar faces, which were just a few casual repairs who had been on a boat with Wen Qiao and the others when they came to Xilingshui.


    On the way here at that time, the enchantress and demon cultivator of Hehuan Sect suddenly attacked, and it was the news that these casual cultivators revealed. But they didn''t think it turned out that they were water bandits. They had long colluded with the magic repair on the Xilingshui side and robbed the merchant ships in the past. Every time, they sneaked into the merchant ships as guests first, and then came together inside and outside.


    Last time, because they did not reveal their identity, Shi Wuming just warned him, but he did not expect to be directly planted here this time.


    The people of the three merchant ships hated these water bandits, so naturally they would not let them live. They were killed and thrown into the river. The bodies were quickly eaten by some carnivorous water beasts in the river.


    After the merchant ship arrived at Panshui City, Qiu''s disciples respectfully sent Wenqiao off the ship.


    "Sister, where are we going next?" Wen Tutu rubbed his hands, "Continue to find someone to fight?"


    Shi Wuming asked amusedly: "Brother Wen, who do you want to fight with? The Shadow Tower is destroyed and no one can fight. The people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate hide like mice and cannot be found."


    "Whatever." Wen Tutu said, "Brother Ning is in retreat. I don''t know when he will leave. We have nothing to do when we return to Chixiao Sect. We don''t have to go out to practice more." Wen Tutu prefers to practice in retreat. This day of fighting, killing, and wandering around is extremely thrilling, but it is also full of grind.


    Wen Qiao said: "Go to Guzhang Mountain first."


    Everyone listened to her naturally and rushed directly to Guzhang Mountain.


    When they came to the Qianlinmen in Guzhang Mountain, the disciples who recognized Wenqiao''s Qianlinmen came to salute very happily.


    Brother Hu Shuangyan greeted him and asked happily, "Why girl Wen is here?"


    "Is the hidden hunter here?" Wen Qiao asked as he walked.


    "Big Brother Qian recently took a group of disciples out for practice. I don''t think it will take half a year to come back." Hu Shuangyan answered and asked, "Ms Wen, is she looking for him?"


    "It''s okay, you can also find you."


    Hu Shuangyan was slightly surprised and a little excited at the same time, "I don''t know what happened to the girl looking for me?"


    Several people entered a flower hall, Wen Qiao told him about the situation of Xilingshui, "I want you to take people to Xilingshui, and lurking there to pay attention to the situation of the Heavenly Sacred Gate at any time."


    Hu Shuangyan said sternly: "Girl Wen can rest assured, she will live up to her trust."


    Wen Qiao is relieved to leave the matter to Hu Shuangyan.


    The main reason is that Hu Shuangyan has a flexible brain and strong adaptability, and he is born with a different pupil, and he has the demon eye of the thousand-eyed demon they obtained in Tianzhiyuan to exercise his pupil power. The pupil power is different from the previous one, and he controls several demons. Repair is not a problem.


    I heard that Wen Qiao and the others came to Guzhang Mountain, and Ning Jichen, who was making alchemy, hurried over.


    "Awah is here." Ning Jichen looked at his daughter-in-law, seeing her ruddy complexion and glowing spirit, finally relieved.


    A few days ago, after the destruction of the Shadow Tower came, when Ning Jichen heard that it was his daughter-in-law who had taken someone to pick the Shadow Tower, he was so worried that he almost went directly to the Chixiao Sect to see them. Fortunately, the good news came later, and learned that Min''s three ancestors were guarding them, so I was not so worried.


    The dark shadow building also made the disciples of the Qianlinmen realize that the girl Wen who had always been dull and silent was the most powerful. There were three Yuan Emperor realm ancestors standing behind them. They were also considered ancient. There are three Yuandi realms standing behind Zhangshan.


    The disciples of Qianlinmen were very proud.


    Ning Jichen couldn''t help sighing while being proud.


    When he was in Dongling, Wen Qiao was lonely and helpless, and he was still a sick child who could die early at any time. This marriage was a matter of Wen Jiabao. But in a blink of an eye, it became Ning''s climb.


    Fortunately, his son has great abilities and he doesn''t care about it. The difference in identity does not affect the feelings between the two children. The old father is very pleased.


    After Ning Jichen wanted to leave, he quickly left it behind and took his daughter-in-law to ask what happened these days.


    Wen Qiao spent more than half a month in Guzhang Mountain, instructing many disciples of Qianlinmen to practice, and then planned to leave.


    On the second day of their arrival, Hu Shuangyan had already left secretly with a few disciples from Qianlinmen, heading to Xilingshui.


    Ning Jichen was very unwilling to give up, "Aha, are you going to return to the Scarlet Heaven Sect this time, or continue to search for news about the Heavenly Sacred Gate?"


    "Husband is still practicing in retreat. Anyway, it''s okay. Just go shopping." Wen Qiao knew his worries and comforted, "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything dangerous."


    But you are already doing dangerous things.


    Ning Jichen thought that his daughter-in-law had even ran into the Demon repair site, and also pitted the three top sects of the Demon Sect, and raised his whole heart. This daughter-in-law is audacious, as if she is not afraid of her. With the same audacious Shi Wuming and Wentutu, even Demon Sect can be picked.


    After bidding farewell to Ning Jichen, Wen Qiao left Guzhang Mountain.


    Wen Qiao was right, and then they wandered around the Central Continent.


    Because there was no purpose, Wen Qiao went to buy a monster beast car, a few people nestled in the car, and let the monster beast pulling the car go anywhere.


    Shi Wuming lay on the roof of the monster car with his legs folded, blowing in the cool wind, drinking spiritual wine from time to time, and said with emotion: "It''s a very pleasant day."


    There is no thrilling battle, no chase and escape, for a weak chicken like him who is not good at fighting, it is not comfortable.


    "It''s a pity that Brother Ning is not there. If you want to eat something delicious, you can only go to the city to find a spiritual cook. The spiritual food made by these spiritual cooks is not even as good as the non-professional Ning brother. What kind of spiritual cook do they build? ..."


    Hearing his resentful murmur, Wen Tutu snorted: "Even if Brother Ning is here, Brother Ning will not cook it for you."


    "It''s okay. Brother Ning will make it for sister Aqiao. I just need to rub it."


    Min Jishu couldn''t laugh or cry with these cheeky words.


    I was thinking about how comfortable my life is, and I ran into trouble halfway through the road.


    When he saw a few cultivators who were chasing and chasing by a group of casual cultivators, the monster car stopped.


    The escaped cultivator saw the monster car passing through the mountains and forest. He didn''t care about the identity of the other party. He rushed over and shouted: "The fellow Daoist in front, I''m a disciple of the Azure Cloud Sect, and I look forward to helping me."


    Qingyunzong?


    Wen Qiao in the monster car lifted the driving curtain and saw clearly a few cultivators wearing Qingyunzong disciples'' vestments, two of them were actually acquaintances.


    The two acquaintances were also dumbfounded when they saw Wen Qiao.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Shan''s eyes widened, and there was a deep hatred in her eyes.


    Mu Ziming''s pupils shrunk slightly. He had a bad instinct when he heard Mu Shan''s words, so he hurriedly embraced her, snapped her face into his arms, and said to Wen Qiao: "It turned out to be Miss Wen."


    When those chasing casual cultivators saw Wen Qiao and his party, because they couldn''t figure out their strength, they were hesitant to kill them together. Anyway, when they decided to act on the Qingyunzong disciples, they had already completely offended them, so it was better to just kill them without stopping.


    I don''t know that the Qingyunzong disciple actually knew it, then listen to this "Smell Girl"...


    Which girl is Wenn? Isn''t it the "smell girl" from the Scarlet Heaven Sect?


    The casual cultivators'' hearts jumped slightly, seeing the face of the female cultivator sitting in the monster car, decisively turned and left, leaving at a speed as if they were fleeing for their lives.


    A few days ago, Wen Qiao led the Min clan to destroy the Shadow Tower in one fell swoop. It has spread throughout the Saint Martial Continent. There are many comments on this woman. Among them, the "Yuan Huang who is less than a hundred years old" The "environment" is the most shocking, which shows the talent and combat effectiveness of this woman.


    No one wants to confront her, and even San Xiu doesn''t want to. They have worked so hard to cultivate to the Yuanzong realm, but they don''t want to die in the hands of the Yuanhuang realm.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming glanced at the escaped person, did not chase them, but looked at these Qingyunzong disciples with interest.


    Anyway, he was a disciple of one of the three sects, but he was so embarrassed that he was almost killed by a group of casual cultivators.


    Mu Ziming was also a little embarrassed, and besides being embarrassed, his mood was also a little complicated.


    He already felt the looming pressure of the Yuanhuang Realm on Wen Qiao''s body, and obviously she didn''t bother to hide in front of them. It turned out that the rumors were true. She really only took less than a hundred years to achieve the Yuanhuang Realm.


    Feeling that Mu Shan in his arms calmed down, Mu Ziming let go of her, brought a few juniors and younger sisters forward, and respectfully thanked Wen Qiao for her life-saving grace.


    Wen Qiao glanced at them, then paused his eyes on Mu Shan, whose head was drooping, and asked, "What happened to you?"


    Qingyunzong''s disciples didn''t expect she would ask, first they looked at each other, and then looked at Mu Ziming.


    Mu Ziming was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, until he couldn''t withstand the pressure of the true monarch of the Yuanhuang Realm, he had to truthfully say: "We went to find the spiritual grass that blindly refines the Po Yuan Dan, but I didn''t expect to conflict with them."


    As for what the conflict was, he didn''t say clearly. Wen Qiao remembered what Mu Shan did when he first met in Cangwu Mountain, and he knew something about it.


    She looked at them blankly and said softly: "I didn''t expect that after so many years, there is still nothing to improve..."


    Mu Ziming''s face showed embarrassment, and Mu Shan blushed, almost unable to control herself.


    Seeing Mu Shan holding back her life, Wen Qiao became more and more surprised. She didn''t expect that she would have learned to restrain herself, and she was no longer like a brainless person like she did in the past.


    Wen Qiao felt a little boring.


    So he didn''t care about them anymore, and let the monster cart leave.


    The three sects are in the same spirit, if there is no blood and blood, they will generally not face each other with swords. When they meet, even if there is any contradiction, as long as the other party is in danger, they will help one or two.


    Just now Wen Qiao didn''t intend to make a move. The group of casual cultivators escaped by themselves. Now Wen Qiao does not intend to make a move. She disdains to make a move at an idiot. If the other party comes to provoke her, it is just an existence that can be solved easily, even less. Shot.


    This disdain is based on your own strength.


    Mu Shan trembled all over.


    Mu Ziming watched the monster car disappear gradually, the expression on his face changed a little, and then turned to look at Mu Shan.


    Tears rolled out of Mu Shan''s eyes, she gritted her teeth, not letting herself cry.


    The other Qingyunzong disciples knew that the grievances between Mu Shan and Wen Qiao were all silent. Wen Qiao was the true monarch of the Yuan Dynasty, like a big mountain pressing on Mu Shan, even if she complained that her mother died indirectly because of Wen Qiao, There is nothing that can be done.


    "Junior sister, let''s go." Mu Ziming patted her shoulder to relieve.


    Mu Shan red eyes, gritted her teeth and said: "I want to go back to find my father!"


    Her father is now a true monarch of the Yuan Emperor realm, and he has advanced to the ranks decades earlier than Wen Qiao, the newly appointed real monarch of the Yuan Huang realm, and can definitely suppress her.

 Chapter 582：

    Meeting the disciples of Qingyunzong was just a small episode, Wen Qiao didn''t care about them, and continued to move forward aimlessly.


    The Central Continent is very large, and when a cultivator specifically slows down, he may not be able to finish it after several decades.


    Wen Qiao and the others wandered all the way, taking care of any injustices, and after encountering pleasing and good-character casual repairs, they were admitted to Qianlinmen after some assessments.


    The Qianlinmen is now somewhat famous in the Saint Martial Continent.


    Although it is only a last-generation force that has been established for less than a hundred years, it is protected by the Scarlet Heaven Sect. It has also killed the Asura Asura assassin of the incoming Shadow Tower. It is said that there may be a force in the Yuan Dynasty. These two points alone are stronger than those families that can''t get involved with the three sects by any means. For this reason, many casual cultivators are attracted to worship the Qianlin Sect. Unfortunately, the conditions for the Qianlin Sect to select disciples are very harsh. First of all, you must pass the test, and secondly, you must go through a rigorous entry assessment. For this reason, a lot of casual repairs have been screened.


    I heard that it was Qianlinwei who was going to take the door, and those who passed the assessment agreed to join without saying a word.


    "Do we count as traveling around the mountains and playing, and collecting people everywhere?" Shi Wuming asked with a smile.


    "How can you call it a tour of mountains and water? Obviously it is experience." Wen Tutu retorted, and they had a fight with some evil guys the day before yesterday.


    Wen Gungun, who is nestled in Wenqiao¡¯s arms and biting on the Lingguo, agrees. This trip is really good. There is no danger. You can also nest in Xiao Miaomiao¡¯s arms and gnaw things every day. No one (Brother Ning) will take it. Carry away.


    Just thinking about it, a tweeted voice sounded outside the monster car.


    The little phoenix who flew outside and came back smashed like a ball, smashing Wen Gungun from his mother''s arms, and it was his turn to nest in Wenqiao''s arms.


    Wen Gungun was lazy, too lazy to care about this fat phoenix, so he sat on Wen Aiao''s legs and continued to gnaw on the spirit fruit.


    After walking in this way for several years, seeing more and more traces on the body of the monster car, it looked like a dilapidated vehicle that had gone through thousands of trials, the monster car finally stopped.


    "It will be Nan Ming again." Min Jishu held a talisman in his hand, turned his head and said to Wen Qiao, "I just contacted the Min family disciple in Nan Ming."


    Wen Qiao looked over, "Did they find anything?"


    Min Jishu regretfully shook his head, "No! As you know, Nan Ming has a lot of miasma and the terrain is complicated. If the Heavenly Sage Gate is really hidden in Nan Ming, it will not be easy to find out."


    Wen Qiao was not surprised, and nodded: "It seems we still have to wait for news from Xishuiling."


    The Heavenly Sage Gate was hidden too deep, and he acted more cautiously than the Shadow Tower. Even Wang Qirong, who seemed to be valued by the Holy Master of the Heavenly Sage Gate, was actually just an abandoned son. Even the Tianhu bloodline was willing to transfer to an abandoned son, Wen Qiao really didn''t understand the purpose of the Tianshengmen.


    What exactly does Tianshengmen ask for?


    "Who knows what those lunatics are asking for?" Min Jishu said with a ugly face, "the lunatics are irrational."


    The teacher had no life to retort, "It can''t be said that even lunatics have pursuits. Maybe they want to unify the mainland? Or are they pursuing the supreme strength? Or is it to ascend to the upper realm..."


    For cultivators, there are too many things that can be tempted.


    Min Jishu was silent, then nodded, thinking he was right.


    The seemingly crazy actions of Di Ying back then actually had other purposes hidden. They were all misled by her superficial craziness, so that they missed the opportunity to discover the truth, and that would kill Min Sudi, who was supposed to be able to avoid death.


    Although Min Mubei and the others didn''t say anything, how did Min Jishu not feel the regret and regret in their hearts?


    Because of this, Min has also learned to think in another way and look at problems, instead of just believing what the world says.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to Chixiao Sect." Wen Qiao said.


    Finding that she was not in a good mood, Shi Wuming and Wentutu didn''t say anything, so the monster car turned back along the way.


    It was another long journey from Nanming to Chixiaozong. Because they were not in a hurry, they spent several years on the road, and in the meantime they turned to Dongling.


    "Brother Wen, since you became the demon queen of Mount Cangwu and Mount Lintai, you haven''t seen you go back to see it, aren''t you worried?" Shi Wuming asked the child''s forehead.


    Wen Tutu patted his hand, "What are you worried about?"


    "A morphing demon repair robbed your Demon King''s territory."


    "If you want to grab it, grab it, and grab it back later."


    These words were extremely domineering, and the people in the monster car couldn''t help laughing.


    By the time they returned to Chixiao Sect, it had been nearly ten years since they left last time.


    There was still no change in Chixiao Sect. When they came back, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were very happy. They asked about it. When they found out what they had done on the side of Xilingshui, both of them were a little bad.


    "Master, Madam, this is Xuanyun scale stone, for you." Wen Qiao very generously took out two bags of Xuanyun scale stone, one bag was a gift to honor the master and his mother, and the other was a gift to the sect.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife had complex expressions. They found that after accepting these two apprentices, their elders did not give them as much to their apprentices as the two apprentices respected them. If this continues, how can they accept it with a shameless face?


    "Master, Madam, have they come back?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Sheng Zhenhai shook his head, "Not yet, I heard that they entered a secret realm and were trapped in the secret realm."


    "Is it dangerous?" Wen Qiao''s expression shrank.


    "Don''t worry, there is nothing dangerous." Liu Ruozhu smiled, "That secret realm has a characteristic, it will only open once in 20 years, and they estimate that they will have to stay in it for some time."


    Wen Qiao was relieved just now.


    After chatting with her master and her mother for a while, he learned that Ning Yuzhou was still practicing in retreat, and Wen Qiao said goodbye.


    Back at Jucui Peak, Shi Wuming said with regret: "I didn''t expect Fairy Qin to come back."


    "You can''t do anything when she comes back." Wen Tutu hit him.


    Shi Wuming is not very happy, "I can''t do anything, but I can also talk to her and discuss with her. What if she is blind someday and suddenly looks at me?"


    "Master sister will not be blind, her eyes are so good." Wen Qiao said.


    The teacher was so fateful that he didn''t want to talk to them.


    After Wen Qiao returned, many disciples of the Chixiao Sect came to Jucui Peak admiringly, and wanted to get closer to this little uncle.


    It was originally a junior junior sister, but now she became a junior junior uncle, which did not affect Wen Qiao''s position in the hearts of the disciples of the Chixiao Sect. The disciples of the Chixiao Sect still liked her very much. Especially after discovering that she became a little uncle, she is no different from the previous little sisters, and the attitude remains the same, making them more bold.


    Those who hear this will not refuse, and by the way, point them to practice.


    In this way, the disciples of Chixiaozong like to run here even more.


    "Since Senior Brother Ning entered Ling Yunfeng''s gravity room and closed, he has not been seen coming out, and I don''t know how he is now."


    "Little Master, are you going to Ling Yunfeng to see Senior Brother Ning?" A disciple asked Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "I won''t bother him when he leaves the customs."


    After learning that the many disciples of the Chixiao Sect had nothing to do, they all ran to Ju Cuifeng to find Wen Qiao for advice. Sheng Zhenhai was also happy, but he was only happy for a few days. I heard that those disciples were not going.


    Both Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were a little strange, and asked Tian Yunfeng''s inner disciples why they didn''t go.


    The Tianyunfeng disciple who was questioned looked so painful, "Sect Master, it''s not that everyone doesn''t want to go, but the little uncle pointed out that we have to lie in bed for a few days. It is a small matter to waste time, but it is really painful. "


    "Why does it hurt?" Sheng Zhenhai was puzzled, "We Aw, but a gentle and good boy, will never make a heavy hand."


    The Tianyunfeng disciple looked at him, and wanted to ask Sect Master whether his eyes were blinded by eye feces?


    Liu Ruozhu remembered the empty stone that was smashed by Wen Qiao''s fist on the top of Tianyun Peak, but he understood a little bit, and smiled and asked, "Is the Ah Hui stronger?"


    It¡¯s not too big, it¡¯s terribly big!


    The Tianyunfeng disciple thought secretly and nodded silently.


    Liu Ruozhu couldn''t help being so handsome, personally inspecting the Tianyunfeng disciple who had been admired by Wen Qiao in the past, and found that there were no sequelae, but he was relieved. It seems that Ah Wah is indeed a measured child.


    The Tianyunfeng disciple said embarrassedly: "Although it did hurt a bit during the process, it didn''t affect it afterwards, and it seemed that the Ren Du channel was opened up. Many things that were unclear in the past are unblocked."


    If it wasn''t too painful, this alone would make them all unable to help running towards Jucui Peak.


    It''s a pity that the pain was so unforgettable that I couldn''t muster the courage to pass it in a short time.


    The days in Chixiao Sect were very leisurely.


    Just as Wen Qiao was instructing those disciples of Chixiao Sect below the Yuanzong realm to practice, Ning Yuzhou finally left the customs.


    When Ning Yuzhou left Lingyunfeng''s gravity room, many people saw it. After Wen Qiao knew about it, they rushed back from Tianyunfeng and found that Ning Yuzhou had returned to Jucuifeng.


    There were quite a few Chixiaozong disciples who rushed to Jucui Peak, and among them were the peak masters of several peaks.


    They finally waited until Ning Yuzhou left the customs, and were about to come and find him to refine alchemy/refining equipment, but they could feel the suppressed breath on his body in an instant.


    "You, are you going to be promoted?" Li Fengchun, the leader of the Tianqi Peak, looked incredible.


    Fei Yubai said, "Brother Ningxian, can you press down first, I recently got a rare high-level spirit grass, let''s study it together?"


    This remark won many people''s eyes.


    Practicing this kind of thing, don''t take the opportunity to break through in a rush, and be careful to suppress the problems.


    Wen Qiao walked over, squeezed away the peak masters, and said happily: "Husband, you are out."


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head and smiled at her. Seeing that the little girl hadn''t changed much, it could be seen that she had been out for so long without encountering any major events, and she felt relieved.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu also squeezed in, congratulating Ning Yuzhou on leaving the customs.


    Only Min Ji looked at Ning Yuzhou in a daze, all in a daze.


    How long has it been?


    At first, Wen Qiao ran to Chuanyun Island and happily told them that the Double Cultivation Ceremony would be held soon. They just smiled in their hearts and didn''t take it seriously. They felt that after Ning Yuzhou cultivated to the Yuan Dynasty, it would be at least Will it take a few decades? This is still an overestimation of Ning Yuzhou''s genius.


    In the end, they even underestimated it?


    Even if he was only in the middle stage of Yuanzong realm, he could feel the uncontrollable aura on Ning Yuzhou''s body, not only breaking through the late stage of Yuanzong realm in one fell swoop, but even reaching the peak, depending on this situation, he could overcome thunder and catastrophe at any time.


    It turns out that there are such geniuses in the world, saying that they are promoted as soon as they are promoted. On the contrary, these geniuses who were originally in the world can only be regarded as mortals.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife who heard the news also rushed over in person.


    It is important for the apprentice to advance to the ranks. At this time, how can we manage other things? Since Ning Yuzhou left the customs, it proved that he might be promoted to the Yuanhuang realm. They didn''t have the opportunity to help when Wen Qiao advanced to the Yuanhuang Realm. Now Ning Yuzhou wants to advance, so he has to contribute no matter what.


    When they saw Ning Yuzhou, they found that the aura on his body could indeed break through at any time.


    So Sheng Zhenhai, as the suzerain, drove away the peak masters who wanted to take Ning Yuzhou away for research, and then turned to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Yuzhou, are you going to make a breakthrough?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Well, I may be overcoming the thunder and catastrophe soon."


    Sheng Zhenhai was both excited and worried, rubbing his hands and said: "It''s so good, then go to Guanyunfeng. There is a large formation in Guanyunfeng, which is used to overcome thunder tribulation, and the Yuanhuang realm can also overcome thunder tribulation here. "


    Although the Thunder Tribulation of the Yuan Emperor Realm is not weak, the Chixiao Sect also has a way to deal with it. It has set up a large array on Guanyun Peak as early as possible to stop the range of the Yuan Emperor¡¯s Thunder Tribulation, and the damage to the surroundings is not great.


    No one knew that as soon as he had said this, they saw Wenqiao, Shi Wuming, and Wen Tutu looking at themselves with subtle eyes.


    Is there anything wrong?


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu felt that if Sect Master Sheng knew how terrifying Ning Yuzhou''s thunder tribulation was, he would not have said this. Even if Guan Yunfeng had a large formation, it was useless, I was afraid that the entire Chixiao Sect would be destroyed by that time.


    "No." Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I don''t plan to cross the tribulation in the clan."


    Both Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were puzzled, "Not in the clan? Where do you want to go?"


    The thunder-crossing catastrophe pays attention to the right time, the right place, and the harmony of people, especially this geographical advantage and the harmony of people are very important. Guanyunfeng has a well-arranged formation in advance, when the thunder-crossing catastrophe can help resist one or two. If you go outside to cross the thunder and robbery, you will also need to spend time to set up an array and so on.


    "I plan to go to the mobile desert."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife are even more puzzled.


    "Then go to the mobile desert." Wen Qiao unconditionally supported her husband and said to the confused Sheng Zhenhai and his wife. We¡¯re going to feel guilty if it¡¯s gone."


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife looked at them in a daze. What do they mean?


    Isn''t it just going through the Yuanhuang realm thunder robbery? They haven''t heard that the Yuanhuang realm thunder robbery is so powerful that it can smash the huge Chixiao Sect.


    The couple felt that Wen Qiao had exaggerated the statement, and wanted to persuade them again, and found that Ning Yuzhou had decided.


    The apprentice had to cross the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, but the couple were not at ease. Since Ning Yuzhou refused to cross the Tribulation in the clan, they decided to go with them. If there is any accident, they can take care of it.


    After Sheng Zhenhai temporarily handed over the affairs of the lord to the peak lord of Tianqi Peak, Li Fengchun, he took the Taoist companion and left Chixiaozong with his apprentice.


    In a hurry, everyone is flying with swords.


    Both Min Jishu and Sheng Zhenhai were confused, and they didn''t understand why Ning Yuzhou wanted to go to the mobile desert.


    In fact, Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming didn''t quite understand that if you weren''t crossing the thunder calamity in the Chixiao Sect, you could find a no-man''s land, why must you go to the mobile desert?


    The Yuanhuang Realm was very fast, but within a few days, he reached the edge of the mobile desert.


    Before it was dark, they entered the desert.


    Two yellow crystal ants were taken out of space by Ning Yuzhou.


    Back in the long-lost desert, the two topaz ants were very happy. The two tentacles on their heads were trembling non-stop, flapping their wings and flying in front to guide them.


    The daytime in the mobile desert is safe. When night falls and the wind and sand roar, even practitioners can''t compete with it.


    Even in the Yuanhuang Realm, when the night of the mobile desert arrives, they can only find sandstone to hide.


    In this way, I drove a few days in the mobile desert, and gradually arrived at the destination.


    When I saw the desolate and abandoned Huangsha City in the long yellow sand, Wen Qiao instantly understood something, and his face showed a sudden look.


    She remembered the secrets under the Huangsha City. Back then, she and Ning Yuzhou came here to find the psychic stone, saw the water of life in the underground space, and discovered the secret technique of immortality hidden here.


    They had no ability to destroy it at the beginning, because the people who arranged this place with their hands used the characteristics of the mobile desert, and combined with it, it was not so easy to destroy it.


    But if it is a sky thunder that can even be destroyed by the Scarlet Heaven Sect...

 Chapter 583：

    When the wind and sand of the mobile desert at night blew up, a group of people entered the abandoned Huangsha City one after another.


    Wen Qiao and the others have been here once and are quite familiar with Huangsha City.


    The Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, Min Jishu, and Shi Wuming were the first time they visited. They looked around and exclaimed: "I didn''t expect such an abandoned Huangsha city in this mobile desert."


    The mobile desert is really dangerous. Every yellow sand city is precious. Even if it is abandoned, some cultivators will rectify it and turn it into a place of refuge.


    So it''s surprising to see an abandoned one here.


    "Yuzhou, did you decide to cross the thunderstorm here?" Sheng Zhenhai asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, leading them inside, checking the surrounding situation as they walked.


    Until they came to a room, Ning Yuzhou glanced, her eyes deep.


    "Hey, is there a formation here?" Min Jishu asked. He walked in and walked around the room, but found nothing, he couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    Obviously felt the fleeting wave of formation, but when I checked it carefully, I found nothing, as if it was an illusion.


    Wen Qiao looked at him and asked, "Cousin, did you feel the fluctuation of the formation just now?"


    "Yes, but I came in to check, but there was no clue."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in amazement. It seemed that the disciples of the Min clan had really good formation skills. Min Ji didn''t have a long time to advance to the heavenly rank formation mage, and his formation level was no better than that of Min Mubei''s veteran heavenly rank formation. The mage is great. Being able to perceive the fluctuation of the formation in an instant is already very powerful.


    Of course, Wen Qiao thinks her husband is the most powerful.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "There is indeed a formation in this room, it is a hidden nesting formation..."


    Everyone was stunned, looking at the dilapidated room thoughtfully, and if they realized it, Ning Yuzhou would not choose to go to such a place for no reason to overcome the thundering robbery, it is probably related to the hidden things in this formation.


    Min was curious, and immediately asked Ning Yuzhou for advice on the formation in the room.


    The night was deep, and the two were still discussing the formation. The others had already strolled around this abandoned Huangsha City and found nothing.


    The violent sand whistling outside, overwhelming the sky, is the eternal sound of the mobile desert.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife had also been to the mobile desert when they were young, but they had not visited this yellow sand city in the future. They could not help but exclaimed: "I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a yellow sand city in the depths of the mobile desert. If no one leads the way, it¡¯s not easy. Find."


    The mobile desert is fluid. Except for the fixed routes of the caravans, the other places are unfamiliar. Very few people walk, and one who is careless will get lost in the mobile desert. Wen Qiao and the others came this time to let the topaz lead the way, so they didn''t go wrong, otherwise it would really take some time to find this place again.


    After the couple sighed, they looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    I always feel that these two children are hiding something from them.


    Wen Qiao said honestly: "At that time, after the incident in Tai Zecheng, my husband and I did not specially come to the mobile desert to practice in order to avoid the hunting of the magic repair of the blood Luomon? This place was discovered at that time. I got a lot of spiritual stones here."


    Sheng Zhenhai froze for a moment, and said in surprise: "Where did you get the spiritual stone?"


    "Why haven''t you seen it now?" The teacher asked lifelessly with curiosity.


    Wen Tutu interrupted and said, "Of course not on the ground. You have to open the formation and go to the underground space." When he hadn''t transformed himself, he had been here with Brother Ning, and he was familiar with it.


    The three of them looked at him at the same time, "You mean, there is a secret underground space under this Huangsha City?"


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu nodded, and did not explain what was in the underground space.


    The immortal immortal things created by humans in the underground space and the immortal secret technique of immortality are too temptation for cultivators. Even if they trust the people present, they don''t want to test people''s hearts.


    It''s better to let the sky thunder directly blast it into dregs and destroy it.


    On the other side, Ning Yuzhou threw Min Jishu who had fallen into fanaticism there to study the hidden formation, and walked towards Wenqiao and the others.


    "Tomorrow I will cross the thunderstorm." Ning Yuzhou Chao Sheng Zhenhai and the others said.


    Although Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were a little puzzled about what was in the underground space, they knew that Qiao and Wen Tutu shut their mouths and didn''t bother with interest. If they want to let themselves know, the two of them will definitely say it. If they don''t say it now, it is probably because they are elders, so they naturally respect the meaning of the students.


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s words, the two asked him to rest in preparation for the thunder robbery crossing the Yuanzong realm tomorrow.


    Wen Qiao followed Ning Yuzhou to rest in the next room.


    There is nothing in the room, just spread a blanket and sit on it.


    Wen Qiao asked in a low voice, "Husband, will Cousin Jishu crack the hidden formation?"


    The underground space of Huangsha City is not suitable for people to enter. Before destroying it, it is best for them not to go down, so as not to affect their mood.


    Ning Yuzhou thought so too. He took Wen Qiao''s hand and said with a smile: "No, with his current ability, he can''t crack it in one night."


    "How long does it take for cousin Jishu to crack?" Wen Qiao asked with some interest.


    "Well, it will take at least half a month to a month." Ning Yuzhou gave a conservative time.


    Wen Qiao was relieved immediately, and as expected, nothing could be researched overnight. However, I thought that even the Heavenly Array Mage could not crack it in a short period of time, but Ning Yuzhou was able to crack it in a short period of time...


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but stared at him.


    Ning Yuzhou knows her better. The little girl looked at her and knew what she was thinking. She couldn''t help laughing: "This invisible nesting formation happens to be in my inheritance."


    Wen Qiao screamed, and immediately became happy, so her husband is still very good.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed and continued: "I checked the formation just now and found that it had signs of being opened."


    Wen Qiao was startled, and instantly understood what he meant: "Besides us, did anyone else go in afterwards?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "I suspect that the person who entered should be the one who established this underground space here. The other party has been studying the secret technique of immortality, and I haven''t gone to explore it now. I don¡¯t know what happened below."


    Regardless of its condition, Ning Yuzhou never thought of going to investigate.


    As long as you are a cultivator, you want to have immortality and immortality, and have eternal life. Especially the cultivators in the lower realm, they are all mortal bodies. If they want to gain immortality, they must cultivate to the Primordial Sage Realm, break through the avenues, so as to ascend to the upper realm, and even become gods.


    Only God can be immortal.


    Cultivation is actually going against the sky, and the journey of cultivation is full of dangers. Every realm has to experience life and death. How many mortals are turned on the way to practice, unwillingly watch the lifespan exhaustion, and hate to fall. So when you can get immortal and immortal life without struggling hard, it''s so gratifying.


    Ning Yuzhou did not move.


    He once got immortality and couldn''t even ask for death.


    Later, he experienced reincarnation, reincarnation again and again, and wanted him to destroy himself in the painful reincarnation, but wouldn''t it be another immortality.


    Immortality is not attractive to him, if he wants it, he can get it back at any time.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and said: ¡°That¡¯s better than ruining it. This secret technique of immortality is sacrificed at the cost of contaminating sins. If you encounter the red lotus karma fire in the future, I''m afraid that just because the soul is burnt, I can''t bear it."


    Since meeting the Red Lotus Karma Huo, Wen Qiao has paid great attention to the cause and effect of sin.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were dark, and he smiled and said, "That''s right. By the way, Ah Wah, do you want to live forever?"


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, her dark and bright eyes reflecting his figure.


    Obviously possessing the graceful and graceful fairy posture, Ning Yuzhou thought in a daze that what was reflected in those clean eyes was actually a terrible devil.


    "When we ascend to the upper realm in the future, won''t we be immortal?" Wen Qiao said naturally, "Since we can go the right way, why should we go the evil way?"


    What''s more, the cultivators in the Yuanhuang realm have a lifespan of 5,000 years old. They are only a hundred years old now, and they are still a long time. After such a long time, they can cultivate to the Yuansheng realm, and even ascend to the upper realm.


    Wen Qiao never doubted that he and he would not be able to ascend in the future. This was an inexplicable confidence.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, kissed the corner of her lips, and said softly: "You are right, so let''s not follow this evil way."


    Wen Qiao was a little ashamed by his kiss, her eyes were confused, thinking that he was going to get through the thunder catastrophe tomorrow, she hurriedly urged him to meditate and rest, so as to accumulate strength for tomorrow.


    The following day, the wind and sand receded, and the mobile desert returned to calm again.


    A group of people walked out of Huangsha City one after another.


    "Yuzhou, do you have to make preparations first?" Shengzhen Customs asked earnestly.


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "This Huangsha City already has a big formation, which can be used to stop Thunder Tribulation one or two."


    Shi Wuming asked with some worry: "Brother Ning, is the level of this big formation enough? What if you can''t stand a heavy thunderstorm and it''s abolished."


    He was very worried, what if this guy couldn''t hold the Thunder Tribulation and left Wen Qiao alone? Where are they going to find his reincarnation in the future? And after experiencing reincarnation again, will his memory be reduced even more so that even the people who care about it the most will forget, and then he will directly become a devil who destroys the world?


    Wen Qiao also asked, "Husband, is the Thunderbolt enough?"


    "Enough." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "I was in Diyuan back then, I made a lot of thunder-repelling spirit weapons."


    Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming all remembered their ten-year experience in Diyuan. They all entered the eight formations of Juntian Tu to practice, but this person did not go in and had nothing to do, so they stayed outside to refine the alchemy and draw symbols. After ten years of training, I don''t know how many things I have refined. Anyway, the Yuan Emperor realm of that group of soul beast continents is envious and hated.


    It turned out that he had prepared early at that time.


    Although he was not at ease, Wen Qiao had no choice but to shed light on Min Ji, who was still addicted to the battle.


    People of the Min clan will become a little silly when they encounter the formations they are interested in.


    When he was pulled out by his cousin, Min Jishu was still saying: "Brother-in-law is going through the thunder and robbery? Well, after he is over through the robbery, it will not be too late for me to study..."


    Wen Yan, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu glanced at him sympathetically.


    After crossing the catastrophe, if the Huangsha City is still there, he will study it.


    Everyone retreated some distance from the outside of Huangsha City.


    Sheng Zhenhai and Liu Ruozhu are both true monarchs in the Yuan Dynasty realm. People with transitional thunder and tribulation experience know where to retreat is a safe range. Who knew they were just about to stop, I saw that they continued to go wrong.


    "Ahu, don''t be so far away..."


    Wen Qiao replied to Master, "If you want, it may be farther away later."


    Both Sheng Zhenhai and Min Jishu are confused, and they are not entangled in such trivial matters.


    After finally stopping, they looked in the direction of Huangsha City.


    At this time, Huangsha City became extremely small, and they could see Ning Yuzhou standing on Huangsha City, no longer suppressing the cultivation base.


    The daylight in the mobile desert is always sunny and cloudless. Suddenly, a cloud of robbery quickly gathered over the desert, and the speed of the robbery cloud condensed so fast that both Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were taken aback.


    "This momentum seems to be a bit loud..." Min Jishu muttered softly.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife couldn''t help frowning, and there was a bad premonition in their hearts.


    This hunch soon came true.


    When you see the entire sky as if it is shrouded in dark clouds, thunder is flashing in the dark clouds, and dull thunder sounds from time to time, and you can feel a terrible majesty from time to time.


    "This, this is just going through the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, right?" Min Ji''s scalp was numb.


    Shi Wuming nodded affirmatively, "It is indeed Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation."


    Min is dumb, is the momentum of the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation so terrifying? Or was the people he had seen who crossed the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation in the past are all fake?


    The robbery cloud condensed too fast, and the heavenly might enveloped the world.


    On the originally calm desert, countless insects and ants fled outside one after another, running as far as they could. Even when they encountered cultivators like Wen Qiao, they didn''t swarm as usual, but fled around them.


    Suddenly, with Huangsha City as the center, there was silence within a thousand miles.


    "Escape really fast." The teacher murmured lifelessly.


    The first heavy thunder calamity was brewing soon.


    When the first sky thunder struck down, everyone''s eyes seemed to reflect the thick thunder and lightning that fell from the sky, and the yellow sand city that struck below suddenly lost more than half of it.


    Everyone was shocked.


    The three of Sheng Zhenhai''s wife and Min Jishu had even more blank faces.


    When the second sky thunder came down, Huangsha City was gone.


    Gone? !


    Min Jishu shuddered. They walked through this Huangsha City in person yesterday, knowing how big it was, and they didn''t expect that two sky thunders would be lost. You know, there are six layers of Thunder Tribulation in the Yuanhuang Realm, each with nine heavenly thunders. There are only two of them. What is it?


    With the third, fourth, and fifth sky thunders continuously smashing down, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife finally reacted.


    Where is the sky thunder of Yuanhuang Realm? Isn''t it the sky thunder of Yuansheng Realm?


    Although they had never seen the cultivator crossing the Yuan Sacred Realm Thunder Tribulation, they also heard from the ancestors of Tianyunfeng mention that this power is even more powerful than the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation, and can already be comparable to the Yuan Sacred Realm Thunder Tribulation.


    Seeing Huangsha City that was smashed by two sky thunders, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife finally understood what Wen Qiao meant.


    If you cross the thunder calamity in the Chixiao Sect, it is estimated that the entire Chixiao Sect will be smashed. It''s not a joke, if the Thunder Tribulation is comparable to the Yuansheng Realm, it is indeed enough to smash a huge sect into ruins.


    The sixth and seventh sky thunder continued to smash.


    They can only see where the Huangsha City that has turned into scum is, Ning Yuzhou is still struggling to support it, but it is carried purely with the body, without the help of any lightning protection equipment.


    No, there is also a big formation in Huangsha City.


    When the sky thunder struck down, the light of the thunder was so heavy that it blocked the aura of the big formation, so that they could not see clearly, and could only vaguely feel the fluctuation of the formation.


    Sheng Zhenhai''s throat was dry, and he couldn''t help asking, "Is there nothing wrong with Yuzhou?"


    No one answered. Even Wen Kungun and Xiao Fenghuang, who have always had nothing to worry about, were close to Wen Qiao, staring at Ning Yuzhou who was crossing the thunderstorm, with a tense expression.


    "It should be okay." Shi Wuming said softly, "This Huangsha City''s big formation can resist one or two for the time being."


    Min Jishu first breathed a sigh of relief, then thought of something, and asked uncertainly: "Will the big formation in Huangsha City still be there after my brother-in-law is over?"


    No one spoke, this silence was already considered a positive answer.


    Min Jishu suddenly didn''t know how to respond well.


    "Brother, don''t think about it so much, you will meet better in the future." The teacher was more bored than not to comfort him.


    Min Shu Shu didn''t feel comforted at all.


    Sure enough, after the last sky thunder of the first heavy, the great formation of Huangsha City was finally overwhelmed, and the bang turned into broken aura and disappeared.


    Min was frustrated for a while, but he was still too naive.

 Chapter 584：

    After the first heavy thunderstorm is finished, the second heavy brewing takes a while before it breaks down.


    It was the first time that Sheng Zhenhai and his wife and Min Jishu had seen such a terrifying Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, and they were all frightened.


    Ordinary people have to worry about not being able to go through the thunder tribulation smoothly, not to mention the terrible thunder tribulation now, they are worried that Ning Yuzhou will not be able to pass through, and even die for it.


    "This second thunder tribulation seems to be brewing longer than others. Could it be that the longer the brewing, the greater the power?" Min Jishu couldn''t help asking.


    Although Sheng Zhenhai and his wife had experienced the thunder tribulation of Yuanhuang realm, their thunder tribulation seemed much more normal in comparison. There was no way to compare their thunder tribulation with Ning Yuzhou''s, which was totally unreasonable.


    "Maybe." Sheng Zhenhai said uncertainly.


    The first, second, and third sky thunders of the second weight have been smashed down.


    Every sky thunder seemed to want to split the souls of those who crossed the Tribulation, not only the sky was amazing, but when it hit the bottom, the yellow sand exploded and it had been split into a big pit.


    When the fourth sky thunder came down, Shi Wuming was keenly aware of what was wrong.


    Not only him, Sheng Zhenhai and Liu Ruozhu also found out.


    "Hey, it seems that the sky thunder has bypassed Yuzhou and slashed under the yellow sand?" Liu Ruozhu asked uncertainly.


    "Senior Liu, you read that right." Shi Wuming said affirmatively, "Tian Lei has been hacking underground, regardless of Brother Ning."


    Everyone was a little surprised. They didn¡¯t understand why the sky thunder didn¡¯t hack the people who crossed the thunder tribulation. Instead, they hacked others first. In this case, there is only one possibility, that is, there is something buried under the yellow sand that is more intolerable than the people who are piercing the thunder tribulation. Existence in the world...


    "Couldn''t it be that the underground space of Huangsha City was what Tianlei hacked?" Sheng Zhenhai asked in surprise, turning his head to look at Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu.


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes and looked at it for a while, "There is the water of life in the underground space, which gives birth to immortal and immortal things."


    What is immortal and immortal?


    The faces of Sheng Zhenhai and his wife changed drastically, and they instantly understood why Tian Lei had chosen to turn around Ning Yuzhou and hack the underground space first.


    No matter how powerful the creatures in the lower realm are, they cannot achieve immortality and achieve immortality. This is a violation of the laws of nature, and heaven does not allow it. If someone made something like this here, he wouldn''t blame Tianlei for choosing to hack it.


    Just before the first heavy thunder tribulation, Tianlei wiped out the large formation of Huangsha City. There was no large formation to hide. The atmosphere of the space under Huangsha City could not avoid the perception of the sky thunder, and naturally it also attracted the sky thunder warning. .


    Shi Wuming looked stunned.


    He just said, according to the sky thunder that wished to smash the big demon, how could he suddenly stop smashing people, and instead smash others. Although the big demon is indeed hateful, there are people who dare to engage in this immortal immortal art under the eyelids of the law of heaven, which naturally attracts the jealousy of the rules, and we will finish it first.


    With this underground space attracting sky thunder, Ning Yuzhou could perfectly avoid a heavy thunder catastrophe.


    Shi Wuming secretly thought, it seems that Ning Yuzhou chose to cross the catastrophe here, and really counted all aspects. Not only did he find an existence to replace him, but also helped to separate a part of the hatred, so that Tian Lei would not just stare at it. Yourself.


    One after another, the sky thunder descended, slashing into the underground space one after another.


    The yellow sand exploded in the sky, and no one could see clearly the situation in the underground space. Only the sudden cold breath made people shiver, and soon disappeared into invisible.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife and Min Jishu looked at the place in front of the catastrophe. They couldn''t see how the underground space was. According to the strength of the current sky thunder, the underground space would definitely be destroyed once it was cut.


    In this way, they haven''t seen it, and they won''t have any thoughts they shouldn''t have.


    Sheng Zhenhai sighed softly, "Aha, you are right for not telling us the situation in this underground space."


    No matter how firm the belief is, occasionally there will be a bit of vacillation, and a heart that shouldn''t be there.


    Wen Qiao responded casually, staring closely at the place of crossing the catastrophe, not even paying attention to what he said.


    Upon seeing this, Sheng Zhenhai knew that she was worried, so he stopped asking questions about the underground space.


    The second thunder tribulation finally finished.


    The place where Huangsha City is located has become a deep pit, and Ning Yuzhou''s aura can be felt. Although it is a little bit depressed, there is nothing serious about it.


    Min Ji sighed slowly, "Brother-in-law is so amazing, he could even think of finding this kind of place to get through the thunder and catastrophe."


    "Aha, Yuzhou''s Thunder Tribulation has always been so terrible?" Liu Ruozhu asked in a low voice.


    Wen Qiao said, full of worry.


    "Why?" Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t understand. Although his apprentice looked unfathomable, he was quite decent in what he could do. What did he do that would be so damaging to be smashed by Tian Lei?


    Liu Ruozhu and Min Jishu thought the same way, looking at the robbery cloud condensing in the sky with puzzlement.


    The third heavenly thunder was brewing, and they could feel the mighty power of the thunder that day.


    "Of course Brother Ning is too good, Tian is jealous of talents." Shi Wuming said solemnly.


    Sheng Zhenhai, Liu Ruozhu, and Min Jishu looked at him with ineffable words. Is this serious? This excuse is too unwilling to deceive people at all.


    The teacher had no life, and said if it weren''t the case, what else would it be like?


    The three of them also couldn''t understand why Ning Yuzhou''s Thunder Tribulation was so terrible. Although they thought this reason was absurd, they could only believe it.


    The third thunder calamity has been brewed.


    Wen Qiao''s heart tightened instantly, and when she saw Tian Lei bypassing Ning Yuzhou and slashing underground again, her heart suddenly loosened.


    It turns out that the underground space has not been destroyed.


    It seems that this underground space should be able to block another heavy thunder.


    Others thought the same way, Liu Ruozhu said with emotion: "It seems that the things in this underground space are really troublesome, otherwise they won''t be hacked by a lot of thunder before they are finished."


    "That''s great. Brother Ning can get through the first class smoothly again." Wen Tutu and the others were very happy.


    When the third thunder tribulation finally finished, a person suddenly came.


    Everyone looked over cautiously, only to see a tall and burly man in a cyan robe, with a cold face, coming here from a distance.


    The man''s eyes were extremely sharp, and when he saw the people present, he suddenly paused.


    "Smell girl?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him with a bewildered face, asked politely, and secretly looked at the person who came, who was also in the Yuanhuang Realm, and she didn''t seem to know him.


    The man walked over with a smile on his stern face, and said, "Miss Wen, forgot? Next is the Blue Winged Wolf King. The child was saved by Ms Wen and Young Master Ning..."


    Wen Qiao suddenly rounded his eyes, "Are you the Wolf King? Are you transformed?"


    The Blue Winged Wolf King slightly nodded, "Yes, thanks to the spirit pill of Young Master Ning, his injuries healed quickly, and it was transformed thirty years ago."


    Upon hearing this, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife also reacted.


    "It turns out that thirty years ago, I heard that there was a demonic form in the mobile desert. It was the wolf king." Sheng Zhenhai looked surprised.


    Sheng Zhenhai didn''t know what the two apprentices did when they came to the mobile desert. At that time, the Qiandao Secret Realm was opened. After the two were called back, they only asked about their practice in a hurry. The others did not ask. Now it seems that the two apprentices did a lot of things in the mobile desert.


    Knowing that the opponent is the Sect Master of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, the Azure Winged Wolf King politely met him.


    Then he looked at the place of crossing the catastrophe, and asked: "I don''t know who is crossing the thunder catastrophe here?" As he said, the wolf king was a little jealous instinctively. It was the horror of the power of this thunder catastrophe, even the Yuan Emperor realm thunder catastrophe. Insufficient, could it be the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation?


    "It''s my husband." Wen Qiao replied.


    "President Ning?" The Blue Winged Wolf King was stunned, "Isn''t Mr. Ning already cultivated to the Primordial Saint Realm..."


    How young is this? The Blue Winged Wolf King was a little suspicious of the demon.


    "No, it''s just the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation." Wen Qiao replied.


    Blue Wing Wolf King: "..."


    In fact, the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation is also very powerful.


    The Blue Wing Wolf King thought, looked at Wen Qiao, and found that she was already in the Yuanhuang Realm, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    He has never seen a genius like this unmarried couple, practicing like drinking water, the speed is really terrifying.


    It''s just that when you feel the power of thunder tribulation brewing in the sky, you can''t help but shake your head secretly, perhaps because they practice too fast, so the power of thunder tribulation is more terrifying than normal people.


    "Why is the wolf king here?" Wen Tutu asked.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King looked at him and found that the Yuanhuang Realm''s demon correction was the eighth-order mutant demon rabbit that year, and he was shocked again.


    Is the cultivation speed of mutant monster beasts so fast? Or was it because they had so many opportunities to walk with Ning Yuzhou and the others, so that they could transform so quickly?


    "This seat happens to be nearby, and I feel that someone is crossing the thunder and the catastrophe here, so I came over to take a look." At this point, the Blue Winged Wolf King''s expression was dreadful, and he said to Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, you let the Blue Wing Demon Wolf clan stare In Huangsha City here, someone did come here later."


    Wen Qiao''s expression moved slightly, "Do you know who they are?"


    "Yes¡­¡­"


    The Blue Winged Wolf King was about to answer, when suddenly a rumbling thunder sounded, interrupting him.


    The fourth thunder tribulation had already been brewed, and it was hacked again.


    How could Wen Qiao still think about other things, and quickly said to the Blue Winged Wolf King, "I''ll talk later", and stared at the land of the thunder crossing, clasping her hands together, and she could see her nervousness.


    However, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were slightly surprised when they heard the words of the Blue Winged Wolf King.


    It seems that after discovering the secrets in the underground space under Huangsha City, the two apprentices did not relax, and they have been keeping the Blue Wing Demon Wolf clan secretly paying attention these years. Fortunately, the two apprentices are kind to the Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan, so the other side will stare at it seriously.


    The first sky thunder of the fourth thunder calamity slashed straight toward Ning Yuzhou.


    Seeing this scene, everyone knew that the underground space was finally destroyed by two heavenly thunders.


    Can Ning Yuzhou hold it?


    Just as everyone was worried, they found that Ning Yuzhou had thrown out an umbrella, which blocked the sky thunder, and at the same time, the umbrella was chopped to pieces, and the aura was extinguished.


    "Huh, is it a lightning protection device?" Min Jishu''s eyes burned.


    Thunder-attribute spirit artifacts are extremely rare in the cultivation world, not to mention that they are refined into spirit weapons that can be used for lightning protection during the tribulation. He didn''t expect that his brother-in-law could get them.


    When thinking about it this way, he saw the second and third thunder tribulations smashed down. Ning Yuzhou used lightning protection devices to block the sky thunder. One piece was destroyed and another was taken out, as if the number of lightning protection devices. Endless.


    Everyone was a little stupid.


    After the fourth thunder tribulation, everyone fell silent, and Sheng Zhenhai asked, "Ah, is Yuzhou enough thunder-repellent artifacts?"


    "It should be enough." Wen Qiao was a little unsure, and she hadn''t figured out how many thunder guards had been refined when Ning Yuzhou was in Diyuan.


    Anyway, everyone present looked envious and jealous.


    It''s hard to find a lightning protection device, but Ning Yuzhou can use it like a popular commodity. It''s really more popular than others.


    But when they saw the thunder tribulation condensed in the sky, they felt that they had to forget it. They would rather not need the thunder-repelling spirit weapon when crossing the tribulation, and they don''t want this terrible thunder tribulation.


    When the fifth thunder tribulation started to smash down, a few more people came here.


    These people are all Yuanhuangjing and Yuanzongjing city owners in the nearby Cultivation City. Among them is Ruan Zisha, the city owner of Shagu City that Wen Qiao had seen.


    Ruan Zisha was already in the late Yuanzong realm, and was unable to break through the Yuanhuang realm for a long time.


    However, Ruan Zisha''s cultivation speed is normal. She is still very young now, and has enough lifespan for her to successfully cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm. She is a rare genius female cultivator in the mobile desert, and there are few cultivators. Able to.


    When she saw the person guarding here, Ruan Zisha was surprised: "Senior Wolf King, are you also here?"


    The Blue Winged Wolf King gave a faint hum, his expression was a little faint, obviously the friendship with these people in the mobile desert was not good. They were also used to it, and they were a little surprised to see the Blue Winged Wolf King and Wen Qiao and others standing together talking.


    Does the wolf king know these people to repair?


    Looking at them again, either the Yuanhuang realm or the Yuanzong realm, there is even a Yuanhuang realm demon repair... definitely not a person in the mobile desert. It''s really interesting that people who are not mobile deserts go to the mobile desert to survive the catastrophe.


    "I don''t know who is the person who crossed the Tribulation ahead?" Ruan Zisha asked politely.


    Qingyi Wolf King said: "It''s a friend of this seat."


    The city masters of the mobile desert were once again stunned. The Blue Winged Wolf King, who had never had much contact with humans, actually had some friends to cultivate? This surprised them.


    They looked at the place of crossing the tribulation, and when they felt the thunder tribulation that was smashed, their expressions were a little frightened.


    Obviously, these people have also misunderstood the same as the Blue Winged Wolf King just now. They thought that someone was crossing the Primordial Sacred Realm Thunder Tribulation, and they used their eyes to insinuate wildly, where is it sacred? Could it be that the Sacred Martial Continent is finally about to show up? Holy Land Venerable?


    The fifth thunder robbery is even more powerful.


    Wen Qiao felt the aura of Ning Yuzhou in the Land of Tribulation becoming weak, and her whole heart was tensed, but there was nothing she could do.


    When the sky thunder struck down, Ning Yuzhou still chose to use the thunder-repellent spirit weapon to block it. There were so many thunder-repellent spirit devices that the cultivators in the mobile desert were shocked to numb. One after another secretly thought in their hearts, as expected to be the venerables who want to cross the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation, and they are so generous in their actions.


    It¡¯s just that you have been using the Thunder Spirit Tool to block the thunder disaster, I''m afraid the last heavy thunder will be even more terrifying, right?


    Sure enough, after the fifth heavenly thunder successfully smashed, the heavenly power brewing in the sky eclipsed the heavens and the earth.


    The whole sky was darkened.


    The Tianwei here also alarmed the entire mobile desert, and even cultivators outside the mobile desert could feel the power of this place and looked towards the mobile desert one after another.


    "What a terrible Tianwei, I can feel it even here."


    "Could it be possible that someone was fleeing the Thunder Tribulation of the Yuansheng Realm in the mobile desert?"


    "The Saint Martial Continent is finally about to appear a Yuanshengjing Venerable?"


    "I don''t know which force it is? It should be the nobles of the three sects..."


    There was a lot of discussion, and the nearby cultivators rushed over to check it out. The other places were far away and couldn''t make it for a while. They could only look at the sky above the mobile desert and wait for the results.


    "It''s the last one." Min Ji said nervously. "The last thunderstorm is usually the most powerful..."


    He looked at Wen Qiao, but stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou has always used other methods to avoid the first five thunder tribulations just now, and he hasn''t done it seriously. It is conceivable that the thunder will be angered, and he will definitely rework his hands and feet in the last one.


    Can he hold it?


    At this time, no one spoke, and even the teacher who had always been a fool was a serious face. He was planning for the worst, and the worst result was the fall of Ning Yuzhou, and he continued to wait for his reincarnation.


    But if you can survive it, everyone is happy.


    Shi Wuming still hoped that Ning Yuzhou could survive the sky thunder.


    As for the people around him that he shouldn''t have used Qin Jin to avoid the thunder disaster, he didn''t agree with him in his heart. Anyway, Tian Lei wanted to kill him, so it might as well avoid him at the beginning.


    Ning Yuzhou probably thought so too, so he never thought about carrying it with his body.


    With a bang, the first sky thunder of the sixth stage finally smashed...

 Chapter 585：

    Black robbery clouds overwhelmed the sky, and the whole world was shrouded in an oppressive darkness.


    Ning Yuzhou was sitting in a deep pit cut out by the sky thunder, surrounded by scorched sand, full of thunder and lightning.


    Originally this was an underground space hidden by the formation, but how could the power of the sky thunder be something mortal could bear? Two consecutive sky thunders struck down, and nothing in the underground space could escape, whether it was the water of life or the current The condensed spiritual stone, or those things that have been sealed up and become immortal creatures, have turned into nothingness in the sky.


    The ability to block two layers of sky thunders shows how unbearable things are in this underground space.


    He lifted the corners of his lips and smiled. His dark eyes had no light, and he stared at the Jieyun in the sky quietly.


    The whole body is aching, the meridians seem to flash and flow, and it is difficult to even move a finger.


    But this kind of pain is nothing compared to the kind of pain that once stood in front of the red lotus karma fire, which is like being burned by the soul. So he still looks calm and calm, and if people see him, he thinks he doesn''t hurt.


    The vestments on his body have lost their spirituality, and his skin is covered with wounds cut by the sky thunder. The wounds are filled with blood, soaking the scorched earth under him.


    With a boom, another sky thunder struck him.


    Now is the last heavy sky thunder, and also the most terrifying one.


    When the first sky thunder struck down, Ning Yuzhou held it abruptly.


    Carrying the sky thunder by the flesh is indeed more terrifying than expected. Obviously his soul is not afraid of sky thunder, but this body is too fragile to withstand this kind of sky thunder that is comparable to the power of the Yuan Sheng realm.


    In order to prevent his physical body from collapsing and causing him to fall indirectly, Ning Yuzhou took out the Nine Turns Taixu Pill he had prepared and threw it into his mouth.


    As soon as the faintly hazy spirit pill in the jade white entered his mouth, it turned into a strong medicinal power, nourishing the fragile body, quickly repairing the wounds on the body, and being able to carry the sky thunder again.


    The second sky thunder struck, and the body that had been repaired collapsed again.


    Ning Yuzhou continued to swallow the spirit pill.


    His expression was very calm, letting the sky thunder fall on him without the slightest resistance. Compared with the five-tier sky thunder in front of him, he was incredibly obedient and obedient now. It''s a pity that Tian Lei seems to hate him for juggling his mind to avoid the first five thunder tribulations. The power of Tian Lei is getting stronger and stronger, and he can''t wait to kill him.


    The third sky thunder struck down.


    The newly repaired body collapsed again.


    Ning Yuzhou continued to swallow the spirit pill.


    The bleeding wound healed instantly, and the skin that was scorched by the sky thunder receded, revealing a new, white and flawless skin. At that moment, the person sitting in the deep pit was still the calm and graceful man, and he was not at all embarrassed by the thunder''s hacking.


    The fourth sky thunder struck down.


    The sky was overwhelming, and the extremely strong thunder and lightning shrouded his figure.


    This time, the flesh-body seemed a bit unbearable, Ning Yuzhou took out the Thunder Guarding Spirit Tool again without hesitation, absorbed half of the sky thunder, and let it fall on the other half.


    Although this body is very fragile now, he is not willing to abandon it. In other words, he is reluctant to be "Ning Yuzhou". This is the only time he can meet her as "Ning Yuzhou" so many times in reincarnation, so he wants to live longer this time, and he wants to accompany him. Walk with her down.


    The fifth sky thunder struck down.


    Still the defensive spirit weapon and the spirit pill are on the battlefield together.


    Looking at the roaring sky thunder hidden in the roar of Jieyun, the corners of his lips slightly curled up again.


    In order to be able to live as "Ning Yuzhou" this time, he made a lot of preparations to live without scrutiny, even if it is equivalent to walking a crooked road in the eyes of the world, he is not afraid.


    The sixth sky thunder struck down.


    The seventh sky thunder struck down.


    By the time the eighth sky thunder struck, he had become a blood man.


    Ning Yuzhou spit out a mouthful of blood and quickly swallowed the spirit pill. While repairing the body that was about to collapse, he took out the Thunder Emperor Essence Stone...


    **


    "The last thunder is coming." Min Jishu murmured.


    Everyone''s hearts are hanging up, perhaps because it is already the last sky thunder, it has not been lowered for a long time, and it has been brewing in the robbery cloud.


    Feeling that power that seemed to destroy the world, everyone was a little uneasy.


    The cultivators in the mobile desert had scalp numb, and even if they weren''t going through the thunder and calamity by themselves, they couldn''t help but grab a heart. The longer the last sky thunder brewed, the more powerful it was. The power of the previous sky thunders was already astonishing, and they couldn''t imagine the extent of the last sky thunder.


    Can that person really get through it?


    "It''s okay, Brother Ning is able to hold on, proving that he can continue to hold on." Shi Wuming said optimistically.


    Wen Tutu curled her brows to look at him, "Really?"


    "Of course!" The teacher vowed without life.


    Previously, he was really worried that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s body could not hold the sky thunder, but when he discovered the last heavy sky thunder, he didn¡¯t use any means to directly carry the sky thunder with his body, and asked him to carry eight sky thunders, indicating that he Knowing in my heart, I must think of a way to protect myself, but I don''t have to worry so much about the last one.


    When his words fell, the last sky thunder was finally brewing.


    A purple thunder and lightning that is stronger than any sky thunder descended from the robbery cloud, and the flickering electric arc, filled with abnormal lightning power, mortals could not tell what it was, instinctively fearful.


    Shi Wuming was startled, his eyes widened, it turned out to be the Thunder Heavenly Sword, the Thunder Heavenly Might that the practitioners in the lower realm would never touch.


    Seeing that the terrifying sky thunder was about to fall, suddenly it turned a corner and struck it not far away.


    The rumbling sound was endless, the dark desert was blazed by the blazing thunder and lightning, and everyone couldn''t help closing their eyes.


    When they opened their eyes again, they saw a deep pit not far away, which was cut by the last sky thunder, next to the deep pit next to it.


    "This, this... what''s going on? The last sky thunder slashed?" someone stammered.


    "Tian Lei can''t be hacked." Ruan Zisha said sternly.


    Since it is impossible for Tianlei to crack, what is the deep pit next to it? They could clearly feel that the person who crossed the tribulation had not moved their position, and it was impossible for Tianlei to ignore the person who crossed the tribulation and slashed to other places.


    Perhaps Tian Lei also knew that he had slashed, and another rumbling thunder sounded in Jieyun, as if full of unwillingness.


    It''s just that you can''t do it anymore, the rules are like this, you can''t split it after you finish it.


    Everyone looked at Jieyun, who had not retreated, and was a little frightened, "It''s not because of the cleavage. You want to hack it again, right?"


    "Impossible." Shi Wuming said in a very good mood, "I guess it''s not reconciled."


    Will Lei Jie also be unwilling? Is it so humane?


    Everyone looked at Master Wuming''s eyes with suspicion, but there was no way to confirm whether it was true or not.


    Fortunately, not long after, the Jieyun in the sky finally receded slowly, and the retreating speed was completely different from the previous rapid gathering. Everyone felt a little bit of its anger and unwillingness, and seemed to want to come back and split it twice.


    Wen Qiao exaggerated, and wanted to go over and see Ning Yuzhou.


    "Wait, Gan Lin hasn''t descended yet." Liu Ruozhu pulled her. Although he knew her worries in his heart, he still had to wait for the heavens to descend and the Gan Lin descended, so as not to suddenly rush over and cause an accident.


    There are also examples of this. Once in the cultivation world, there were some people who had bad intentions. When the sky thunder was over, the person who was crossing the catastrophe was weak, and wanted to take the opportunity to grab something from others. Unexpectedly, when the past had just passed, there was a sudden change. The Jie Yun that had dissipated unexpectedly gathered again, and the sky thunder hacked down again, smashing the people who crossed the Tribulation and the people who robbed them alive.


    The people who had finally survived the catastrophe were dragged down by the looters, and they died terribly.


    After this incident spread, it also shocked many cultivators.


    Wen Qiao also knew about it, but she was really worried. She could feel Ning Yuzhou''s breath in the deep pit very weak. It can be seen that he had carried it all on his body when he was crossing the thunder tribulation, and how much harm was done to his body.


    If there is a shower of rain, help him repair his body injury...


    Just thinking about it, I saw a few drops of rain floating in the sky.


    Everyone: "..."


    "Just, just a few drops?" Everyone was shocked.


    The Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, Min Jishu, and Qingyi Wolf King, who had never seen such a stingy Gan Lin, were shocked. Isn''t this the thunder robbery of the Yuanhuang Realm? What are these few drops?


    Only Shi Wuming and Wentutu who have seen it before accept it well.


    A few drops are better than none.


    At this time, Wen Qiao had already rushed towards the deep pit.


    Other people reacted and hurriedly followed over to check.


    The group of cultivators in the mobile desert headed by Ruan Zisha followed in anxiously, because I had already determined that the person who crossed the calamity must be the Venerable Primordial Saint Realm. This is the only Primordial Saint Realm in the Saint Martial Continent. After leaving, I have to pay a visit no matter what, so I can recognize my face.


    However, when they passed by and looked at the deep pit, they found that in the deep pit, the one who was helped out by a beautiful female sister was a pale young man whose breath was only Yuanhuang...


    How is Yuanhuang Realm? !


    Isn''t it Yuanshengjing?


    Everyone tried their best to search in the deep pit, and indeed they didn''t feel that there were other people, and there was no breath of Yuan Sheng realm. Some were just the young man in Yuan Huang realm.


    Look at this young man, wearing a light blue robe embroidered with runes. His pale face and vain aura are obviously extremely injured. Although he is in the Yuan Dynasty, his aura is a bit unstable, and it looks like he has just finished crossing. Jie, it looks like he hasn''t been treated by Gan Lin yet.


    When a cultivator crosses the thunder and robbery, although the sky thunder will destroy the cultivator''s physical body, it will also lower the rain to heal the cultivator''s body, so that it can smoothly enter a new realm.


    But this person...


    "I''m fine, just take a pill." Ning Yuzhou Wen Qiao said to Wen Qiao, swallowing a pill in front of her.


    The cultivators in the desert did not see clearly what the spirit pill was, but its aura was quite pure, and when the fragrance of the medicine drifted by, it faintly aroused the aura in the body. After he took the pill, his weak body quickly recovered a bit.


    What a powerful pill!


    Everyone was secretly surprised.


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "I know Brother Ning, you are well prepared and you are fine."


    Since God is stingy not to drop a little bit of rain, then he had to find a natural treasure to treat himself.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife and Min Jishu looked at Ning Yuzhou with surprise on their faces. They wanted to say something. When they saw that there were many cultivators in the mobile desert around, they shut their mouths decisively.


    The thunder catastrophe just now was too terrifying, and all the nearby cultivators ran over to watch.


    A cultivator in the Yuanhuang realm stepped forward and said to them: "Below is Gong Zhihong, the lord of Heiyan Gorge. I don''t know how many of them are..."


    "Heiyan Gorge?" Wen Qiao looked over in surprise, "Isn''t Heiyan Gorge the place where bandits gather?"


    Hearing this, everyone in the mobile desert knew that she had misunderstood. Gong Zhihong smiled and said, "This fairy hasn''t been to the mobile desert for a long time? Since decades ago, the bandits in Heiyan Gorge were taken by the Blue Wing Demon Wolf clan. After getting rid of it, after some rectification, Heiyanxia has become a training city, and there are no bandits."


    The Blue Winged Wolf King nodded and said: "He is right, Heixiayan is indeed a cultivation city."


    After learning about the identities of Sheng Zhenhai and others, the city lord of Heixiayan was extraordinarily polite.


    The deterrence of the Three Sects in the Central Continent is still amazing. The practitioners of the mobile desert are mostly sincere and fearful of them, but they are also puzzled, how can the disciples of the Chixiao Sect go to the mobile desert to cross the catastrophe?


    Sheng Zhenhai kept talking nonsense without blinking, "A few of our masters and apprentices happened to come to the mobile desert to find a kind of spiritual grass. I never thought that Tuer Yuzhou would suddenly be promoted, so I had to find a place to cross the robbery."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou again.


    They originally thought that such a terrible thunder tribulation should be the Yuan Sheng realm, but they didn''t know that it turned out to be the Yuan Huang realm thunder disaster. This is the first time I have seen such a powerful Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, and I don''t know what exactly this man has done, so that Lei will not stop him that day.


    "It turns out that Senior is the Master Ning who is proficient in the alchemy array." Ruan Zisha''s eyes were bright, "I really admire the name for a long time."


    After she mentioned, other people also thought of who Ning Yuzhou was. The reputation of this man is even heard in the mobile desert. He is a genius that all forces want to get hands on. As long as there is him, the alchemist, the refiner, and the formation mage. It''s all there.


    Is it because he is so talented that he can''t even see the sky, so that such a powerful sky thunder will strike him?


    I have to say that the ideas of this group of people have been brainwashed by the teacher at this moment, after all, no matter what, there is no way to explain the abnormality of the previous Tianlei.


    This group of people suddenly became enthusiastic, and they greeted Ning Yuzhou around Ning Yuzhou, wanting to get close to this genius alchemist, weapon refining master, and formation mage, and they might ask him in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou replied one by one with a good temper, and his eyes shuttled over this group of cultivators in the mobile desert.


    "It''s getting dark, why don''t you take a rest in a nearby cultivation city?" Someone asked.


    "No need." Qing Wing Wolf King said blankly, "They can go to Qingyan Island."


    Qingyanzhou is the site of the Blue Wing Demon Wolf. People have always stopped cultivation, but I didn''t expect the Blue Wing Wolf King to personally invite them over. The cultivators in the mobile desert looked surprised, but they couldn''t say any more, and one after another said goodbyes to them.


    When the Blue Wing Wolf King took this group of people to Qingyanzhou, the others also dispersed and headed for the nearby cultivation city.


    After everyone left, a figure turned back, and it was Gong Zhihong, the lord of Heiyan Gorge.


    Gong Zhihong digged almost three feet into the ground, carefully inspected the deep hole, found that there was nothing, and finally left unwillingly.


    Gong Zhihong hurried back to Black Rock City.


    Heiyan City was very lively, and people came and went. When they saw Gong Zhihong, they saluted respectfully. However, Gong Zhihong just waved his hand casually and hurriedly entered a room transformed from a cave.


    He placed restrictions on the surroundings, first took out a jade slip, punched a few pieces of information into the jade slip, and then placed a special restriction on the jade slip.


    After finishing this, he recruited a Yuanzong realm cultivator and ordered: "You quickly send this thing out and hand it to Master Jiu by yourself."


    The cultivator nodded and asked: "City Lord, who is the person who crossed the Tribulation today? But the Yuansheng Realm Venerable?"


    "What Yuan Sage Realm Venerable is clearly a yellow-mouthed kid!" Gong Zhihong was suddenly furious, "That kid dared to cross the catastrophe in the abandoned Huangsha City, it is really heinous!"


    The more I spoke, the more angry I was. At the same time I was angry, there was an indescribable panic in my heart.


    Gong Zhihong knew exactly how important the abandoned Huangsha City was, but he did not expect that one day, someone would be there to destroy it in this way.


    He didn''t know whether it was like the Sect Master of the Scarlet Clouds Sect. It was just because the sudden promotion just chose a place to cross the thunder and the robbery, or deliberately did it, no matter what, this matter can''t stop.

 Chapter 586：

    Before dark, the Blue Wing Wolf King and his party finally returned to Qingyanzhou.


    Although Qingyanzhou is a little far away from the abandoned Huangsha City, at the speed of a practitioner in the Yuanhuang Realm, he can go back and forth in time in a day. Shi Wuming and Min Jishu, who were not in the Yuanhuang realm, were led by Wen Tutu and Sheng Zhenhai, so they did not hold back.


    The group had just arrived at the Qingyan Oasis, and attracted the attention of the group of blue-winged demon wolves that were active in the oasis.


    The sky gradually dimmed, and a purple gauze of twilight hung tenaciously at the end of the desert.


    In the huge oasis, red dan cherry fruits are hung everywhere, exuding an alluring sweet fragrance, a cloud-like camel beast leisurely gnaws on the dan cherry fruits hanging on the branches, some green The Wing Demon Wolf drilled around in the dense forest.


    At the entrance of Qingyanzhou, there is a huge strange stone, and a shallow claw mark can be seen on the strange stone.


    Seeing and Wen Qiao''s gaze fell on the claw marks of the strange stone, the Blue Winged Wolf King''s stern face showed a little smile, and said: "This is caught by the child with hidden wings. It usually has nothing to do, so I like to catch it... ¡­"


    "Wow!"


    A green-winged demon wolf that looked like it was still growing up sprang out of the bushes and rushed straight towards the green-winged wolf king.


    When he was about to pounce on the Blue Wing Wolf King, the Blue Wing Demon Wolf abruptly turned around and pounced on Wen Qiao.


    "Ooooooooooooo~~~"


    The blue-winged demon wolf that pounced on Wen Qiao screamed very milkyly. It erected its upper body, about the same height as Wen Qiao, but like a little wolf pup, resting its head on her shoulders, with the wings on its back closed. He gathered Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, who was standing next to them, in their wings.


    Wen Qiao was full of it, and she couldn''t help laughing when she heard the cry: "It turned out to be a little wolf pup, who has grown up like this."


    Seeing that she recognizes herself, the little wolf is so happy that he screams and screams, and even throws his father aside.


    Ning Yuzhou pushed the closed blue wings aside, and was about to say something, but the little wolf who had rubbed the smell of Alice raised his head and glanced at him, and put his head directly on his shoulder, and he was irritated by him again. "Ooooooo" shouted.


    It still remembers that this person always made alchemy for him to eat, and he liked it very much.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but look at it.


    Only to smell the rabbit is not a taste, squeeze over and say: "Little wolf, do you still recognize me?"


    The little wolf naturally didn''t recognize the form of Smell Bunny, but he remembered the breath on his body. When his eyes were poisoned by the bandits of Heiyan Gorge, he still looked after Sniff Bunny, the nanny rabbit.


    The little wolf leaped at him and gave him a loving lick.


    Wen Tutu disliked it, and stretched out his hand to rub its head, secretly calculating that it has a conscience.


    When the old man returned, the little wolf was so happy that he ignored his father and ran around Wenqiao and them.


    Outside Qingyanzhou, the sky was completely dark, and the wind and sand rose again.


    The Blue Wing Wolf King brought Wen Qiao and others to a cave mansion.


    Although this cave house looked rough, it should have a lot of furnishings. Like other yellow sand cities, it was arranged in a habitable sand city model. It was not much better than when they first came here, and there was not even a place to sit.


    Obviously, after the Azure Winged Wolf King transforms into shape, his daily habits have also moved closer to others.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King invited them to their seats, and there were a lot of red cherry fruits on the table, exuding a strong sweet fragrance.


    Ning Yuzhou took a Dan Yingguo entrance and ate it slowly.


    This Dan Ying Guo was obviously carefully selected. The teacher was fatally ate one, and his brows were immediately frowned. "It''s too sweet, so sweet." Lingguo still needs moderate sweetness, this Dan Ying fruit It''s not too sweet to be too greasy.


    When he said this, he suddenly found that Ning Yuzhou''s complexion had not changed, and he continued to eat one by one.


    Others also noticed that looking at the calm appearance of the Blue Winged Wolf King, there was nothing left to understand.


    When Ning Yuzhou and the others lived in the Qingyan Oasis, the Qingyi Wolf King knew the habits of the two. Ning Yuzhou was addicted to sweetness. The sweeter the Lingguo, the more he liked it. Those sweet and greasy Dan Yingguo could be eaten in one go. A few dishes. In contrast, although Wen Qiao also likes Dan Ying Guo, she also likes other flavors, as long as it is Ling Guo, she likes it.


    After Wen Qiao ate some Dan Ying Guo, he asked, "Wolf King, who came to Huangsha City afterwards?"


    Everyone''s gaze suddenly fell on the Blue Wing Wolf King.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King said: "I have been here twice, and there was only one person. The other party was wearing a black cloak and could not judge his gender from his body shape. Because it was in the Yuan Dynasty, the demon wolves couldn''t get close, nor could they judge the other party''s origin. "


    Wen Qiao nodded, if it is Yuanhuang, it is really difficult to handle, if you get too close, you will definitely be found.


    "But we have noticed that after the other party leaves the abandoned Huangsha City, they will go to Heiyan Gorge." After a pause, the Blue Winged Wolf King said again, "When that person went to Heiyan Gorge, Heiyan Gorge had already been established."


    What does a mysterious Yuanhuang realm go to Heiyanxia for?


    "What is the relationship between Gong Zhihong, the lord of Heiyan Gorge, and that person?" Ning Yuzhou asked, holding a red cherry fruit.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King frowned slightly, shook his head and said, "We can''t be sure either."


    As a true monarch of the Yuan Dynasty, Gong Zhihong would be aware of the presence of a practitioner from the Yuan Dynasty in Heiyan Gorge, but he didn''t take any action, which shows that Gong Zhihong should know that person. Of course, it is also possible that the person specifically suppressed the cultivation base and did not alarm Gong Zhihong.


    No matter what it is, it is certain that that person should have something to do with Heiyanxia.


    Then the Blue Winged Wolf King told them about the situation of Xia Gong Zhihong.


    Gong Zhihong is a casual cultivator in the mobile desert. His talent is not good. It may be some luck that he can reap the opportunities along the way and cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm. After practicing to the Yuan Dynasty, he joined a powerful Huangsha City in the mobile desert and became its guest. Later, the bandits in Heiyan Gorge were destroyed. The practitioners planned to build a cultivation city there, and Gongzhihong became Heiyan. The lord of the gorge.


    There is nothing suspicious about it.


    However, people who have nothing suspicious about the underground space of the abandoned Huangsha City should also be included in the suspicion.


    "In a few days, we will meet him." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Everyone looked at him, obviously he said very casually, but everyone present meant that he actually wanted to hit the door directly. There were six Yuanhuang realm in their presence, and only two Yuanhuang realm demon cultivators, a mere Gong Zhihong didn''t need to be concerned at all. If the other party is innocent, that''s all, if it''s unintentional, don''t blame them for doing it directly.


    "Listen to you." Wen Qiao said without hesitation.


    The crowd chatted for a while, and the Blue Winged Wolf King thoughtfully asked them to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou had just gone through the thunder tribulation, and there was no rain to recover after the tribulation, so he could only heal his injuries by himself. Although he had successfully advanced to the Yuanhuang realm, he still looked a little weak.


    The following day, the wind and sand receded, and everyone walked out of the resting cave and found that Ning Yuzhou had not appeared.


    "My husband is in retreat." Wen Qiao said.


    Everyone was not surprised. With Ning Yuzhou''s terrible way of crossing thunder and robbery, he must have not healed from his injuries. This retreat was not only to consolidate his cultivation, but also to take the opportunity to treat.


    Sheng Zhenhai is a busy person. Since the apprentice is busy, he suggested: "It''s better to find Gong Zhihong first."


    Liu Ruozhu agreed with her husband and said to Wen Qiao and the others: "Your Master and I can go to find the public and rule Hong Kong, and we will bring him here if necessary."


    The meaning of listening to this is to directly start the fight and tie people over.


    As the master of the mobile desert, the Blue Winged Wolf King decided to go with them. One is to lead them, and the other is to have him shocked, not afraid of any small actions by Gong Zhihong. Wen Tutu was worried, and followed.


    Finally the four left together.


    Wen Qiao also wanted to go, but was left by Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, saying that she had rarely come to Qingyanzhou, so she stayed here to reminisce about the past with the Blue Wing Demon Wolf. At the same time, Ning Yuzhou was in retreat to recuperate, and someone had to guard him to avoid accidents.


    The people who were left in Qingyanzhou had nothing to do, so they looked for things to do.


    The little wolf quickly became acquainted with Wen Gungun and Little Phoenix. They were enjoying themselves everywhere in the oasis, eating some red cherry fruits from time to time. Min Jishu was very interested in why Qingyanzhou could block the wind and sand in the flowing desert at night, and decided to study to see if there was any hidden formation.


    Master Wuming was idle and bored, and ran to find the only camel beast in Qingyanzhou.


    "The demon wolf even knows how to raise camels? Isn''t it raised as a reserve food?" Shi Wuming looked incredible.


    The blue-winged demon wolf is a carnivorous monster, and low-level monsters like the camel beast are one of their food. So when you see a camel beast raised in this oasis, you can see that it can ignore the surrounding blue-winged monster. The demon wolf gnaws on the green leaves and red cherry fruit leisurely, not like living in a place full of natural enemies all year round, causing mental weakness.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "This is the mount that my husband and I stayed here back then."


    She briefly recounted what they had done when they came to the mobile desert. Shi Wuming was shocked and said with emotion: "Sister Aqiao and Brother Ning are really lucky, and things happen wherever they go, so I won¡¯t be bored with you. ."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him as if running around with them in order not to be bored.


    The two came to the camel beast.


    The camel beast glanced at them slowly, probed the dan Ying fruit on the branch, suddenly bit a piece of cane, snapped it off, and then drew it in front of Wen Qiao.


    There are dozens of red cherry fruits hanging on the vine, and the red is quite attractive.


    Wen Qiao took it, touched the soft white hair on the camel beast''s head, and squeezed two small pear vortices on his lips.


    It seems that this camel beast still has an impression of her.


    "It deserves to be the mount that you had to carry even to escape back then. It is a beast that only knows the rewards of grace." The teacher said cheerfully, and the detective picked a Dan cherry fruit and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The life of the camel beast in the Qingyan Oasis is very comfortable. Although there are natural enemies everywhere, these natural enemies do not eat it. Over time, they adapt to the life of the Qingyan Oasis, and it is estimated that they will die here in the future.


    It can be said that the blue-winged demon wolves indirectly provide for it.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King did not come back five days after they went there.


    They tied back Gongzhihong''s five flowers.


    Liu Ruozhu said to Wen Qiao: "After we went to Heiyan Gorge, we suppressed the cultivation base and got in, and did not attract the attention of Heiyan Gorge. Later, we found an opportunity to approach Gong Zhihong and found that he seemed to be contacting someone. When he stunned the snake, he led him out of Heiyan Gorge and tied him back directly."


    Min Jishu looked at the quick actions of Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife are the masters of the Chixiao Sect. They have always acted in a way that has never been impulsive. They did not expect to be impulsive this time, and they didn''t care about Gong Zhihong''s identity as the city lord of Heiyan Gorge.


    I heard that Gong Zhihong was brought back, and Ning Yuzhou left the customs.


    Although only five days ago, his injuries healed a lot, his face was not so pale, and Shen Ning''s aura belonging to the Yuanhuang realm followed a lot.


    Gong Zhihong looked at this group of people, both startled and angry. On the way, they directly sealed his mouth with forbidden words to prevent him from speaking and let him hold back until now. Now I could finally speak, and immediately asked: "What do you mean? Azure Winged Wolf King, Sect Master Sheng, why did you bring me in such a humiliating way?"


    The Blue Winged Wolf King was a steady man, and he stepped aside in no hurry.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were unfamiliar with the things under the abandoned Huangsha city, and decided to ask the most familiar disciples to ask questions.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and asked: "City Lord Gongzhi, we invite you over today, because we have something to ask you." Before he could speak, he said, "I wonder if the City Lord Gongzhi knows the abandoned Huangsha City. Happening?"


    Gong Zhihong was shocked, and his eyes quickly passed some fluctuations.


    Although the speed is extremely fast, everyone present has been staring at him, and it is immediately obvious where he hasn''t seen this instinctive reaction.


    It seems that he knew, and the wrong person was not caught.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou began to interrogate, Shi Wuming asked Sheng Zhenhai in a low voice: "Sect Master Sheng, are you afraid of catching the wrong person?" Even the Three Sects of the Central Mainland can''t make trouble so unreasonably.


    Sheng Zhenhai said calmly: "It''s okay. If you catch the wrong person, Dao will earn a reward."


    "What if the other party doesn''t accept it?"


    "Then have a fight."


    At this moment, Liu Ruozhu also turned his head, and showed an elegant smile at Min Jishu and Shi Wuming who were looking over, and the two suddenly had nothing to say.


    Well, it turns out that the couple are also warlike, but they are usually in charge of the affairs of the Chixiao Sect''s suzerain. They are suppressed by their nature and cannot do what they want. Now I am away from home, and I am not walking as the husband and wife of the Chixiao Sect''s suzerain. Where there is still so much to be taken into consideration, let''s talk about it first.


    Over there, Ning Yuzhou was still asking, asking Gong Zhihong in cold sweat.


    In fact, Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t ask anything, but just asked casually. However, when Gong Zhihong gradually relaxed his heart so casually, he suddenly heard him make a fortune, ¡°Who helped you improve your Yuanhuang realm cultivation? ?"


    "What, what do you mean? I don''t know what you said."


    "I asked the Wolf King about you. Your aptitude is not good. You should only be able to cultivate to the Primordial Spirit Realm, and then you will have no chance of making progress. The final result can only be that your life is exhausted and you fall. When the longevity of the Yuan Ling realm was almost exhausted, he suddenly advanced to the Yuan Zong realm, and it only took less than a hundred years to directly advance to the Yuan Emperor realm..."


    This sounds nothing special. At the time, who didn''t know that Gong Zhihong suddenly got a great opportunity in a secret realm to advance to the Yuanhuang realm in one fell swoop.


    No one knows what the big chance is this day, except for Gong Zhihong himself.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou used a detection technique to enter Gong Zhihong''s body, and slowly said, "There are traces of forced infusion in your body. It can be seen that your Yuanhuang realm was only induced by the infusion, not If you cultivate yourself, any one of us here can destroy it."


    Shi Wuming is a person who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, and immediately asks with interest: "Can I also?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, and in Gong Zhihong''s horrified eyes, smiled and said: "Yes, you attack his dantian..."


    "No!" Gong Zhihong hurriedly said, "Young Master Ning, just ask what you want to ask, I, I will answer you."


    Shi Wuming suddenly looked boring. It would be good if he cooperated in the first place, and he had to be stripped of his underwear before he said, it was really boring.


    "Who have you contacted recently?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Gong Zhihong gritted his teeth before he said: "It''s Master Jiu...I don''t know who he is. We call him Master Jiu. He is very powerful. He takes the initiative to find me in the mobile desert every time."


    "Master Dove?"


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, Min Jishu and others are all blank and very strange to the name "Jiuye".


    "anything else?"


    "The other party asked us to pay attention to Huangsha City. As for what is in Huangsha City, I don''t know, but just follow his instructions." Gong Zhihong said cautiously, "This time Huangsha City is destroyed, I will send the news. To Lord Jiu."


    "Where to send it?"


    "Send to Huangsha City on the edge of the mobile desert, and hand it over to a person named Laitou..."

 Chapter 587：

    The name of "too bad" sounds like a pseudonym that doesn''t want to be distracted.


    In this regard, everyone is not surprised.


    Since the other party can create such a secret underground space under the abandoned Huangsha City, and spend countless hours researching those eternal life secret techniques that violate the rules of nature, it can be seen that it is very mysterious, and naturally it will not be easy for people to touch the news.


    Even so, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife decided to investigate.


    "Why don''t you and I go over and have a look tomorrow." Sheng Zhenhai Chao Ning Yuzhou Road.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, but stared at Gong Zhihong.


    Gong Zhihong was seen by him as cold sweats continued, but the young master Ning looked kind, but he was inexplicably frightened. Now he doesn''t want to escape from this group of people, just want to save his life. In order to save his life, Gong Zhihong tried his best and finally got a clever move.


    "Young Master Ning, this time the abandoned Huangsha City was destroyed. I have passed the news before. It is estimated that the person will come to investigate soon. You can stay nearby and wait for the person to come."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded: "This is a good idea."


    Gong Zhihong breathed a sigh of relief, and was about to say something, when he suddenly saw the other party take out a spirit pill and handed it to him.


    "What kind of spirit pill is this?" His heart and liver trembled slightly. The color of this spirit pill looked weird. It turned out to be dark red in the blue, translucent, and the smell was a bit choking. What is normal? thing?


    "A kind of tricky pill." Ning Yuzhou explained kindly, "You can swallow it so I can trust you."


    Although Gong Zhihong was nervous, he had to bow his head under the eaves, and he had to open his mouth obediently, let the spirit pill put it into his mouth, and instantly turned into a strange liquid medicine and slipped into his body.


    He shivered, his face a little ugly.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou controlling the person, Sheng Zhenhai waved his hand to take the bound spirit off his body, allowing him to regain his freedom.


    "You can leave now." Ning Yuzhou said warmly, "If there is any situation in the future, you only need to have someone bring the information to Qingyanzhou."


    Gongzhi Hongqi Ai Ai asked: "The spirit pill just now..."


    Ning Yuzhou just remembered what it looked like, and took out a pill bottle and threw it to him, "This is an antidote. Take one in July every year. It can be suppressed temporarily. If you finish eating in the future, you can go to Chixiaozong to find me. ."


    Gong Zhihong''s face twitched, but he dared not say anything, and hurriedly left with his pill bottle.


    After he left, everyone discussed how to find the person behind the scenes.


    "Go and take a look at the abandoned Huangsha City first." Ning Yuzhou quickly made a decision.


    Before it was too late, they left Qingyanzhou and came near the abandoned Huangsha City. Because they didn''t know which direction the other party would come from, they decided to separate the people and guard where they might appear everywhere.


    It is very difficult to ambush in a mobile desert. First of all, the wind and sand at night makes people unable to look forward to it for a long time. You must choose a place with sandstone nearby, and you can hide in the sandstone when night falls.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao chose a place, and when the night came, the two went into the sandstone to escape the wind and sand.


    The area of ??sandstone is very small, only two people can go in side by side, it is difficult to turn around.


    The two leaned close to each other, shoulders shoulder to shoulders. There were only them in the small space. Wen Kungun and Xiao Fenghuang, who had always been inseparable, were thrown to Wen Tutu.


    The wind and sand roared outside, and in the quiet space, the breath of the two was very close.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at the man next to her, staring at him intently.


    Ning Yuzhou also turned his head to look at her, and asked with a smile, "Aha, what are you looking at?"


    Wen Qiao laughed at him, showing a pretty little pear vortex on her cheeks, which made people feel her happiness. She briskly said: "Husband, you are now in the Yuanhuang Realm."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    "When we return to Chixiao Sect, let''s hold a double repair ceremony." Wen Qiao was still thinking about this in his heart.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and met her bright and joyful eyes, how willing to refuse her. He was incredibly gentle, and he gave a soft hum.


    Then he saw the little girl showing a brilliant smile to him, her brows were so bright and brilliant.


    "Since the double cultivation ceremony is about to be held... then can I practice the double cultivation technique?" Wen Qiao asked him with a blink of an eye. The cute appearance made it hard for a man to refuse.


    Ning Yuzhou: "...Yes."


    With that, he took out a jade slip from the storage bag and handed it to her.


    Wen Qiao happily took it, and the divine sense went in and found that it was indeed a set of exercises. He was surprised and said: "So you are ready, I will study hard."


    ...Actually, you don''t need to work so hard.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face was slightly hot, and he coughed lightly, and suggested, "Want to enter the space and have a look?"


    "Yes!" Wen Qiao said categorically, this time he successfully advanced to the Yuanhuang Realm, and he didn''t know what the space had changed.


    The change in space is greater than imagined.


    When they entered the space, Wen Qiao realized that his spiritual sense could not see clearly how big the space was.


    She was full of surprise: "It turns out that after the Yuan Emperor realm, the space can be so big!"


    Ning Yuzhou took her and took her away.


    The two climbed over the mountain where the stone golden python vines grew. The rolling mountains were as beautiful as green, the peaks and ridges were undulating, and the mountains were foggy. It was a fairyland.


    Coming to the edge of the land, Wen Qiao looked at the chaotic air at the edge of the space and asked: "Husband, is the Nine Life Chaos Beast conceived in such a chaotic air?"


    "Yeah." Ning Yuzhou looked at the gray muddy and whispered softly: "There are many dangerous chaotic beasts in the chaos. If you accidentally stray in it, you must leave as soon as possible."


    Oh, Wen Qiao.


    After viewing the edge of the land, they returned to the vicinity of the house.


    A big hair ball rolled over and threw on Wen Qiao''s body, smearing the long hairs all over her face.


    "Chi Chi Chi ~" Da Mao Qiu happily turned around Wen Aiao.


    Hearing it clearly, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou.


    "What does it say?" Ning Yuzhou asked calmly.


    "Wen Qiuqiu said that there is a lot of space now. It asks if it can give birth to small hairy balls?" Wen Qiao said truthfully, concealing the big hairy ball''s words to lay eggs for her.


    Ning Yuzhou was very good at talking, "Yes." Whatever he thought of, he added, "It''s okay to have small hairballs, but you can''t have too many. If I don''t have enough fairy spirits, Awah won''t help you grow them."


    If it¡¯s super-birth and find that the rations of the small hairballs are not enough, isn¡¯t it just about the scum that is born or raised? Such irresponsible things must be stopped.


    Da Maoqi squeaked and agreed.


    When it returned to the valley where Zhu Xianling was planted, Da Maoqiu began to patrol Zhu Xianling in the valley, and calculated how many small hairballs these Zhu Xianling could feed. After all the calculations, it was found that there were not many small hair **** that could feed, and Xiao Miaomiao had to help with a variety of things.


    Unfortunately, it wanted to find Wen Qiao, but found that Ning Yuzhou had taken the person away long ago.


    They came to the place where Jingling water lotus grows.


    Wen Qiao hasn¡¯t entered the space for a long time, and hasn¡¯t given birth to the spiritual plants in the space much. They let them grow freely. Therefore, the spiritual plants in the space are similar to before. The Jingling water lotus does not even have a flower bud, which causes them. It has not been a long time to harvest the lotus seeds of Jinglingshui.


    Wen Qiao decided to let it go first, and then come in when needed to give birth to some pure water lotus.


    After reading the Jingling water lotus, they went to the other side of the lake, where there was a five willow tree growing from the lake. The breeze came, and the willow branches were swaying and graceful.


    "The five willow trees don''t grow much." Wen Qiao touched it.


    The Five Willow Tree is a five-element tree, which cannot be easily approached by mortals. It let Wen Qiao touch it, not a willow branch to take people away.


    Ning Yuzhou stood at a distance, not wanting to be drawn into the lake by a willow tree in front of Ah Wah.


    However, if he uses his mind to control the space, he is not afraid of it, but the five willow tree belongs to the tree of the five elements. It is better to let it grow freely and not to interfere with it too much.


    In addition to the five willow trees, there are also Ziyao Lingjing fruit trees, which only grow into small saplings.


    There are also several spiritual fruits obtained from the Eight Formation Juntian Tu, the red vermilion fruit, the yellow pill fruit, and the purple crystal fruit. They are all in the budding stage and need to be planted carefully by Wen Qiao.


    "Well, I really have to take some time to plant them well." Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile and didn''t stop it, as long as she was happy.


    At dawn, they came out of space.


    Next, they squatted around the abandoned Huangsha City for nearly half a month, and finally found someone approaching Huangsha City.


    It is a pity that although the person is caught, it is not the master, it is just a casual cultivator hired by the other party to check the situation here.


    "It seems that the person is very vigilant." Sheng Zhenhai frowned slightly.


    As the overlord of one of the three sects, he has always been very unhappy with the conspiracy and tricks that would harm the mainland. If it were not for Ning Yuzhou and the others, the secret technique of immortality in the underground space is really tossed out, and I don¡¯t know what will become of the Saint Martial Continent. .


    Gong Zhihong, who was called again for questioning, said nervously: "After I passed the news, I did not see a reply from there. It has always been the case. If they have anything to do, they will come and find me in person instead of relying on others. hand."


    The opponent acted cautiously and did not appear many times. After filling him into the Yuan Emperor realm, he was allowed to hide in the mobile desert and move freely. Gong Zhihong guessed that the opponent placed him here, it should be an eyeliner and chess piece placed in the mobile desert, and he would only be allowed to move when necessary.


    Now that he knew that this underground space had been destroyed, even if he was angry, he would not come to investigate in person because of his personality, so as not to expose himself, especially knowing that there is the Sect Master of the Scarlet Cloud Sect here.


    Sheng Zhenhai and others were very disappointed.


    However, there is no way to be disappointed, but to return to Qingyanzhou.


    This time I returned to Qingyanzhou to say goodbye to the Cyan Wing Demon Wolf clan. He was also a friend anyway, and he had to let the other party know what he was going to leave.


    "Not staying for a while?" The Blue Wing Wolf King kept them.


    The little wolf reluctantly put his head on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, with his wings close to her, as if he was hugging her, screaming, full of resentment. When Ning Yuzhou looked over unkindly, it embraced it boldly, with its furry wolf''s head buried on his shoulder, also wailing nonstop.


    Seeing this courageous little wolf, the teacher had no life to admire him sincerely.


    There are very few terrifying monsters that can completely ignore Ning Yuzhou. Apart from the little Phoenix, this little wolf is the second one.


    Sheng Zhenhai smiled and said: "I will leave Chixiao Sect for some time, so I can''t stay anymore." As the Sect Master of Chixiao Sect, if there is nothing important, he will rarely leave the Sect. This is the responsibility of the Sect Master.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King expressed his understanding, but it was hard to keep him.


    At this time, I heard Wen Qiao say: "My husband and I will hold a double repair ceremony soon, and the wolf king can go to the Chixiaozong to observe the ceremony."


    Everyone looked at Wen Qiao.


    Speaking of her life-long events, she was not ashamed at all, instead she was generous with joy on her face.


    Everyone was also affected by her emotions. In addition, they had heard her talk about it a long time ago, and they were already psychologically prepared. Now they are not surprised to hear her mention it, and they all agree.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King didn''t expect this to happen, and asked: "I don''t know when the ceremony is?"


    "After the husband''s injury is healed, it will be almost done." Wen Qiao said, looking at Ning Yuzhou, pondering the injury on his body.


    Although other Yuanhuang realm true monarchs were seriously injured when they crossed the thunder tribulation, after the tribulation was over, rain will fall from the sky to help repair all the injuries. Only her husband is a pitiful, those few drops of rain are not a problem at all, and she has to heal her wounds on her own.


    I feel distressed no matter what I think.


    "At that time, the Chixiao Sect will send out invitation letters." Sheng Zhenhai described the impatient apprentice, and felt a little embarrassed. When the day is still uncertain, she rushed to announce it, which shows how much she is looking forward to this double repair ceremony.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King immediately said: "You can rest assured, I will definitely bring the young son to go."


    "Wow!" The little wolf called to his father, and he was about to follow Sister Wen now.


    The Blue Winged Wolf King brows slightly, looking at the little wolf that Wen Qiao refuses to let go, he has to say to Sheng Zhenhai: "Sect Master Sheng, my son hides the wings..."


    Knowing that the little wolf wants to follow them to the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and will be taken back by his father after the ceremony is over, Sheng Zhenhai will naturally not refuse. He smiled and said: "Zangyi is also a friend of Acha, and the Scarlet Heaven Sect welcomes it."


    When they left Qingyanzhou, there was a little wolf accompanying them.


    The little wolf is in the growth period, and the wings spread out are about two feet long, which can only be regarded as a little wolf. It flies over the desert, warmly inviting Wen Qiao to its back, and it will carry Wen Qiao on its back.


    Wen Qiao rejected its kindness, "You can fly with Brother Ning, Brother Ning''s injury is not yet healed."


    The little wolf flew to Ning Yuzhou and yelled at him, wanting to take him for a ride.


    Ning Yuzhou could not refuse their kindness, and sat alone on the back of the little wolf, and the little wolf carried him flying over the mobile desert, flying all the way out of the mobile desert, and it was a hit.


    After leaving the mobile desert, they didn''t stop at the edge of the Huangsha City to check that "dead".


    However, after hearing a lot of news about the mobile desert, people around the world have discussed the identity of the person who crossed the calamity in the mobile desert that day, and who crossed the calamity, the power of the thunder calamity is so terrifying.


    Obviously can feel the heavenly power that resembles the Thunder Tribulation of the Yuan Sage Realm, but after crossing the Thunder Tribulation, no one can feel the breath of the Yuan Sage Realm. Many people can''t help but guess whether the other party has failed to cross the Tribulation? Or is there any reason?


    The news has not yet spread out of the mobile desert, causing many cultivators outside the desert to be unclear.


    Ning Yuzhou and the others just listened to them, then ignored them, and headed straight towards the Diecui Mountain Range.


    A few days later, they returned to Chixiaozong located in the Pinnacle Mountain Range.


    Sect Master returned and brought back a blue-winged demon wolf. Everyone thought that this blue-winged demon wolf was conquered by them outside and used it as a mount.


    "This is the friend of Ah Cha and Yuzhou, the son of the Blue Winged Wolf King in the mobile desert, Zangyi, you and others regard him as a distinguished guest of the Scarlet Cloud Sect." Sheng Zhenhai said to the disciple of the Scarlet Cloud Sect.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect hadn''t recovered from the news, and suddenly discovered that the aura on Ning Yuzhou''s body turned out to be in the Yuan Dynasty.


    Although the aura of the Yuan Emperor Realm was a bit vain and seemed to be injured, it was a real Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Senior Brother Ning turned into Senior Uncle Ning!


    For a time, the entire Scarlet Heaven Sect became a sensation.


    At Ning Yuzhou¡¯s age, he is still a hundred years old when he is full of money. Although it is not as shocking as Wen Qiao¡¯s "Yuan Emperor Realm who is less than a hundred years old", the 100-year-old Yuan Emperor Realm is also found in Shengwu Continent Not the third one.


    After returning to Chixiao Sect, Ning Yuzhou first went back to Jucui Peak to retreat, shutting a group of people looking for him outside the door.


    Wen Qiao guarded Ju Cuifeng, not letting anyone come over to disturb her husband''s retreat.


    The little wolf who came to Scarlet Heaven Sect was quickly familiarized with Scarlet Heaven Sect under the leadership of Wentutu and Little Phoenix.


    When Wen Tutu took the little wolf to visit the Scarlet Heaven Sect, the disciples of the Scarlet Heaven Sect asked why the little wolf was a guest. Wen Tutu did not hide it, "It is here to participate in the double repair ceremony of Brother Ning and sister."


    One stone shook the thousand layers of waves, and the Chixiao Sect became a sensation again.

 Chapter 588：

    Hearing that Min Jishu had returned to Chuanyun Island, Min Mubei and his wife were a little confused.


    "Si Shu, how did you come back?" Di Xi asked with a smile, "How are Ala and Yuzhou?"


    Min Mubei was also quite concerned about his granddaughter, staring at his grandnephew.


    After Min saluting respectfully, he just said: "Grandfather and grandmother, I am back today to send you an invitation letter from the Chixiao Sect. In early October, Acha and her brother-in-law will hold a double repair ceremony."


    "What?" Min Mubei and Di Xu were both stunned.


    It wasn''t until they saw the big red invitation letter written by Chixiaozong''s suzerain who had been handed over by Min Ji, painted and painted on the flower, and finally confirmed this.


    The expressions of the two of them were in a trance.


    "Why is it so fast?" Min Mubei muttered, now it''s May, and early October is the ceremony. Isn''t it only five months left?


    "I''m not happy." Min Jishu said, "Brother-in-law is already in the Yuan Dynasty, this matter will naturally be put on the agenda."


    Min Mubei and his wife were stunned again.


    Even the group of Min clan members who heard that Min Ji had come back and came to look for him were stunned.


    "Great-grandson, what are you talking about?" Min Kuangxing pulled Min Jishu, "You said my brother Ningxian is already in the Yuan Dynasty?"


    Min Jishu nodded: "Yes, two months ago, my brother-in-law was in the mobile desert to flee the thunder robbery of the Yuan Emperor..."


    Then, he took Ning Yuzhou crossing thunder tribulation and what he encountered in the mobile desert in detail. His fellow tribe said that a group of people were shocked when they heard that, especially the Min Mubei couple, their hearts were stunned.


    "How can Yuzhou''s Thunder Tribulation be so horrible?" Di Wan''s face was full of inconceivability. If something happened during Ning Yuzhou''s Thunder Tribulation, she couldn''t imagine how uncomfortable Ah Hao would be.


    Although her granddaughter sometimes looks like an innocent girl, everyone can see how much she likes Ning Yuzhou.


    Min Jishu shook his head. No one can tell why Qingning Yuzhou''s Thunder Tribulation is so terrifying. After all, he won''t be jealous of talents like Shi Wuming said.


    "Yuzhou is still recovering?" Min Mubei asked.


    Min Jishu nodded, "When I came back, he was still in retreat. He told us that he would leave before the ceremony."


    After listening, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Since the retreat is not long, it seems that the injury is not too serious.


    Min Kuangxing smiled and said: "This time is fine, we have been looking forward to the double repair ceremony for so long! We all have to go over to support her, and this gift, we can''t be sloppy..."


    The people of the Min clan are united and have no objection to this. In addition, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou are also capable and generous people. Last time they came to Chuanyun Island, they did not honor the good things they gave to their elders. Little, they are also willing to save the two of them, pull the treasure house together, and bring any good things with them.


    Min Jishu looked at the people who were discussing in full swing, and looked at Min Mubei and his wife, but he stopped talking.


    The only granddaughter is going to hold a double repair ceremony, Di Xun is very happy, with a happy smile on his face, where there is a sullen mood. Min Jishu felt that such a grandmother was good, and she finally cheered up. The cultivator''s lifespan is extremely long, and there is still a long way to go in the future, so she shouldn''t give up on herself like this.


    He decided not to talk about Min Sulin for now.


    Although Min Jishu decided not to speak, Min Mubei was such a keen person. He glanced at his wife who was happily pulling a few wives and chatting with him, got up and walked out, and called Shang Min Jishu at the same time.


    Coming outside, Min Mubei cast a mute curse around and asked: "Since I''m sparse, what else do you have to say?"


    Min Jishu was a little embarrassed, "Grandfather, I promised Aunt Sulin not to say it."


    Hearing that it was a matter of adopting a daughter, Min Mubei was silent, and said leisurely: "Where is she now?"


    "Xiling Water."


    "Magic repair site?" Min Mubei looked at him sharply.


    Min Jishu clenched his teeth. Since Aunt Sulin had promised not to tell the people, he still had to do it. Being able to disclose this is also to allow Min Sulin to take advantage of Min''s power when she wants to leave Xilingshui in the future, although he doesn''t know if she will do so.


    Although Min Mubei didn''t ask carefully, he could guess a little.


    What will happen to a beautiful female self-cultivation in a magic repair site, where can he not guess? The left is just relying on a certain magic repair to achieve his own goals.


    Seeing that Min Mubei not only didn''t press the question, but turned to leave, Min was a little confused, "Grandfather, you..."


    Min Mubei whispered, "After the double repair ceremony between Acha and Yuzhou is over, I will go to Xilingshui myself."


    Min Jishu was shocked when he heard it, "Grandfather, Xiling water is very dangerous, you must not go there alone..."


    "When I''m stupid?" Min Mubei said with a smile, "Isn''t there still three ancestors?" Their Min clan has three Yuan Emperor realm ancestors, they just crushed it over, and they didn''t believe they could not bring people back.


    Min Jishu stopped speaking.


    ****


    Chixiaozong issued an invitation letter.


    The invitation letter with the big red bottom and the tie-in pattern is particularly festive. Everyone understands the content of the letter the moment they see the letter.


    Sect Master Cheng of Qingyun Sect opened the letter of invitation, and when he saw the names side by side on the letter of invitation, he was a little surprised.


    "It turned out that these two juniors held the double repair ceremony."


    Zhuang Yi, the chief disciple of Sect Master Cheng, said: "Master, they are not juniors now. I heard that they are both in the Yuan Dynasty realm now."


    Sect Master Cheng was startled and nodded: "You''re right! I didn''t expect that Sheng Zhenhai was so lucky to accept two genius disciples. I heard that the two were from Dongling, separated from the Central Continent by Cangwu Mountain. Thin, when the two came to the Central Continent from Dongling, they met Junior Daoyan¡¯s apprentice and daughter in Cangwu Mountain, and had some conflicts with them..."


    Speaking of this, Sect Master Cheng is also somewhat helpless.


    True Monarch Dao Yan and Fairy Liuyun both have a left-handed temperament and are too persistent, and they are not able to raise disciples and daughters, so that Mu Ziming and Mu Shan will offend people thoroughly.


    If they were in Cangwu Mountain at that time, Mu Shan and the others had not offended Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, maybe they would choose to worship Qingyun Sect?


    It is said that after the two came to the Central Continent, they originally planned to worship a certain sect, and in the end they would choose the Chixiao Sect, not only because they met Qin Hongdao in Cangwu Town, but also because Mushan announced in Guiyuan Pavilion Offering a reward, in order to avoid Mu Shan''s revenge, he chose to join the Scarlet Heaven Sect, who is not afraid of True Monarch Dao Yan.


    It is estimated that many people who have heard the news can''t help but yell at Mu Shan who is causing trouble.


    Had she not relied on the parents who had a pair of real Yuanzong to be overbearing, would she force the two geniuses to choose Chixiaozong? Obviously many sects were chosen by those two people, but they were forced to identify Chixiaozong by a fool like Mu Shan.


    For this reason, there are a lot of people who are choking their wrists, especially Ziyangmen. Ziyangmen thinks Wenqiao is also suitable for the road of music repair. If she worships Ziyangmen, maybe Ziyangmen can now have two more Yuanhuang real monarchs.


    Zhuang Yi glanced at the master and wondered what is the use of these now. It''s better to control the line of True Monarch Dao Yan, so that they don''t do stupid things and hurt Qingyun Sect.


    Not to mention Wen Qiao, it is Ning Yuzhou, a genius who is proficient in the pill formation, and how many sects are eager to steal it back. The Scarlet Heaven Sect, who was originally not very good except for its combat power, was able to make up for the defects in the alchemy, tool, and formation paths because of his presence, making the overall strength of the Scarlet Heaven Sect even stronger, and it may become the first of the three sects someday. .


    "Master, what should I give this gift?" Zhuang Yi changed the subject, "There is also Master Dao Yan..."


    Sect Master Cheng said: "Don''t worry about them, they don''t want to go. If they want to go, they must ensure that they are not allowed to cause trouble."


    "Well, it''s better to let Master Father go and talk to Master Dao Yan." Zhuang Yi suggested that if True Monarch Dao Yan is involved in the double cultivation ceremony of others, is this much hatred? No matter how good the three friendships are, they can''t withstand such a toss.


    Upon hearing this, Master Cheng had a headache.


    When Sheng Zhenhai failed to stop Fairy Liuyun from killing Liuyun, Zhenjun Dao Yan even complained about his suzerain.


    But what can he do? Fairy Liuyun caused two of his disciples to be drawn into the space channel, obviously hiding their evil intentions. Isn''t it normal to be killed? Sheng Zhenhai really has no temper?


    Although a headache, for the sake of harmony between the three sects, Master Cheng had no choice but to find Zhenjun Dao Yan.


    ***


    Ning Jichen brought a few disciples from the Qianlin Sect to the Chixiao Sect.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect who guarded the mountain gate all knew him, stepped forward enthusiastically, and respectfully said: "Senior Ning is here."


    Ning Jichen is now at the cultivation base of the Yuanling Realm, and the disciple who guards the mountain gate is Yuankong Realm, and he is indeed a senior.


    Without any hindrance, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect directly let them in. This made the disciples of the originally restrained Qianlinmen instantly calm down, and once again realized the status of Ning Yuzhou and Wenqiao in the Chixiaozong, even Qianlinmen. The status of all followed up.


    Ning Jichen went directly to Jucui Peak.


    He has lived in the Chixiao Sect for a period of time. Many of the Chixiao Sect¡¯s disciples know him and regard him as a member of the Chixiao Sect¡ªtheir Master Ning¡¯s relatives, and the younger Master¡¯s fathers, how come they are not Chixiao Zong''s person? When I saw him, they greeted him warmly.


    Ning Jichen suppressed the anxiety in his heart and responded one by one.


    When he arrived at Jucui Peak, he found that Jucui Peak was quiet. Not only did he have no visitors, but he didn''t even see a few beasts.


    Coming to the cave house on the mountainside, Ning Jichen saw his daughter-in-law.


    "Father, you are here." Wen Qiao stood up and said happily.


    Ning Jichen nodded and asked worriedly: "I heard that Yuzhou was injured. How is it now?"


    Wen Qiao pulled him into the seat, "I saw my husband a few days ago. He has nothing to do now. When the double repair ceremony, the injury will be healed."


    Ning Jichen finally breathed a sigh of relief. Only then did he remember that his son and daughter-in-law were holding a double repair ceremony. The old father was very complicated.


    But seeing the happy daughter-in-law, I couldn''t help being a little funny, and asked: "There are two months left for your double repair ceremony. How busy is Ah Wah?"


    "It''s not very busy." Wen Qiao poured tea for him. "Everything has a master and a wife. We don''t have to do anything. The teacher said that we can just wait for the ceremony. Of course, I can''t be lazy. I have worked hard recently. Practice."


    She worked **** the double cultivation method, she was very busy.


    Ning Jichen thought that his daughter-in-law was still thinking about cultivation at this time. He couldn''t help but feel relieved and a little distressed. He softly persuaded: "You don''t have to be in a hurry about cultivation, and you should rest well when you should rest. You are already better than many of your peers. It must be great."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes and gave an obedient cry.


    When Ning Jichen came to Chixiaozong, the three sisters and brothers of Qin Hongdao, who had not been informed, finally rushed back.


    When the three servants returned to Chixiao Sect, they didn''t even go to see the master and his wife, but ran directly to Ju Cuifeng to find the junior and junior sisters.


    Shi Wuming brought a few beasts back, and saw these three people, really surprised and happy, "Fairy Qin, long time no see."


    Qin Hongdao nodded at him, greeted him, and walked quickly toward the mountainside, acting like wind. Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen followed the senior sister, staring at him with anti-wolf eyes.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but flatten his mouth, full of helplessness. He didn''t do anything. Why is it so difficult to find an admirable sister-in-law to be a wife these days?


    The same elder brothers and sisters met again, and it was a great deal.


    "Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the younger brother and younger sister would even hold a double repair ceremony." Qin Hongdao was deeply moved.


    Yi Xuan nodded silently. They walked too fast. Those who are brothers and sisters are not as good as the brothers and sisters. They are really ashamed, and they still have to practice hard.


    Sheng Yun asked deeply entangled: "Then should we call them Senior Brother and Senior Sister, or Senior Uncle?"


    The cultivation world regards cultivation as the grade level. The original junior sisters and younger brothers are already at the same level as the masters and sisters. According to the rules of the cultivation world, they have to call each other "uncle master".


    Wen Qiao said, "Just press the original one, it doesn''t have to be too much trouble."


    "Little Junior Sister is right." Qin Hongdao is eclectic, "What''s more, I''m also called a habit. It''s a big deal that I will work hard in the future, and I will be on the same level as the younger sisters and younger brothers, and I can become a master sister again."


    Yi Hyun nodded again.


    Only Sheng Yunshen was quite resentful, originally he was also a genius of the best Yuan Linggen, but there were too many monsters around him, making him a mediocre genius.


    The elder sister and brother talked about it for a while, and heard that Ning Yuzhou was still in retreat, so they didn''t bother him.


    When the three of them left Jucui Peak, they said to Wen Qiao: "We will be back just in time, and there will be a ceremony in two months. We will come back to help Master and Madam. You and Junior Brother don''t have to worry about these trivial matters, just wait for the ceremony to arrive. ."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "Then thank you elder sister, second elder brother and little elder brother."


    Hearing the phrase "Master Sister, Second Senior Brother, and Little Senior Brother", Qin Hongdao''s three people felt a little warm. Although the younger sister has become "Uncle Senior" level, the essence has not changed, and it was once soft. And cute little sister.


    The Sect Master of the Chixiao Sect personally passed on his disciples to hold the Double Cultivation Ceremony. No one in the Saint Martial Continent does not give face, as long as they receive an invitation letter, unless they are in retreat, they will come with great face.


    What''s more, even if you don''t give the face of Chixiaozong, the identities of the two newly promoted Yuanhuang realm true monarchs who held the ceremony are enough for the four parties to congratulate.


    As more and more people arrived at the Chixiao Sect, the huge Chixiao Sect became extremely lively.


    It wasn''t until half a month before the ceremony, after the Min clan from the inner sea also arrived at Chixiaozong, the scene of all the disciples of Chixiaozong coming out to greet all the guests who lived there.


    Just being the three ancestors of the Min clan is awe-inspiring, not to mention that they have the aura of a king-level formation mage.


    The Min clan members were greeted warmly by the Chixiao Sect, received them as distinguished guests, and placed them in a guest house on a Lingfeng near Jucui Peak to rest.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Di Wan couldn''t help but hug her.


    "My little lady, I''m about to marry in a blink of an eye, and my grandmother is really reluctant." Di Wan touched her head.


    Although Min Mubei''s emotions were restrained, but at this time he couldn''t help but flushed his eyes. This granddaughter has never been nurtured or getting along with each other, but the relationship is extremely deep.


    "Isn''t I already married?" Wen Qiao looked at them inexplicably, "I will be married when I am fifteen."


    Min Mubei and his wife: "..."


    Looking at the innocent girl, the couple decided not to say anything, so they had to change the subject.


    ***


    A small town thousands of miles away from Pinnacle Mountains.


    In the dim stone room, the masked man slapped the stone table in front of him angrily.


    He panted violently, gritted his teeth and said: "What a Ning Yuzhou! The good deeds of the Holy Lord have been broken, and now I want to hold a double repair ceremony? Dreaming!"


    He stared at the woman standing not far away.


    "The Chixiao Sect is about to hold a double repair ceremony. The guests in the clan are like clouds, and the guards are more relaxed than before. You bring a few people in. If you can destroy the ceremony, it''s better. If it doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. Give the other party some trouble." "It''s best if you can kill Ning Yuzhou."


    The woman nodded and asked softly: "Master Jiu, where is Wen Qiao?"


    "She can''t kill." Master Ji squinted, "Wen Qiao wants to keep it, waiting for the Holy Master to take away her mysterious blood."

 Chapter 589：

    There are still ten days to go to the Double Repair Ceremony.


    Cultivators from all directions arrived at the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and the sect was full of excitement.


    Although the area of ??the sect of the Chixiao Sect is large enough to accommodate many people, as long as you walk in the sect, you can still see many cultivators from different places. They wear different sects of clothing and it is easy to take them. Separate from the disciples of the Chixiao Sect and inject more vitality into the Chixiao Sect.


    The sky of the Chixiao Sect is full of colorful sky lanterns. When night falls, the sky lanterns bloom with a soft light, winding all the way, bright and brilliant, adding a sense of joy.


    The Chixiao Sect has not been so lively for a long time, and there has not been such a grand double repair ceremony for a long time.


    All the disciples of the Akasaka Sect were very motivated and wanted to run the ceremony well.


    In the lively Chixiao Sect, only Jucui Peak remained quiet.


    Because Ning Yuzhou was still in retreat, Wen Qiao directly opened Jucuifeng''s formation, blocking many cultivators who wanted to visit Ning Yuzhou.


    In fact, many people came to Ning Yuzhou during this double repair ceremony.


    Although the light on Wen Qiao''s body now seems more radiant than Ning Yuzhou, a well-deserved genius of cultivation. The light of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s alchemist, refiner, and formation mage also made the world crazy. When he was still in the Yuan Ling Realm, he was already an earth-level alchemist, refining tool, and array mage. Now he is already in the Yuan Emperor realm. , What level is that?


    No matter what, high-level alchemists, tool refiners, and formation masters are rare, and no one would want to befriend them.


    Wen Qiao ignored this and did not allow anyone to come and disturb.


    Others originally wanted to visit Ning Yuzhou, but they had to give up when they learned that he was now in retreat. Anyway, when waiting for the double repair ceremony, he will definitely show up, and it will not be too late to find a chance to visit, as long as they rely on the Chixiao Sect, are they afraid that there will be no chance?


    Why bother to offend people.


    The Jucui Peak was very quiet, and the little phoenix beasts that were usually noisy were not there. They were taken away by Wentutu to help patrol the Chixiao Sect to prevent anyone from making chaos during the ceremony.


    Although the Chixiao Sect has also increased its vigilance, there are too many guests who can''t stand this time to watch the ceremony, and they can''t check their identities one by one, and they will always let some people with bad intentions get in.


    Wen Tutu was not relieved, and decided to bring a few beasts to help check the omissions and stare at them in secret.


    No one was around, Wen Qiao took out the exercises in the jade bamboo slips.


    She had practiced this exercise several times, and found it was quite simple, and she didn''t feel much after the practice, which made her a little confused. Could it be because it is a dual cultivation technique that requires two people to practice together to have an effect.


    When thinking like this, she looked forward to the double repair ceremony.


    At this moment, the door behind him opened with a creak.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and saw a man wearing a jade-white robe coming out, graceful and graceful, handsome and extraordinary, coming facing the breeze and bright moon, just like the nine-day immortal.


    "Husband!" Wen Qiao jumped up in surprise and ran towards him.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and hugged the person who rushed over, letting her squeeze his lifeline, and let her check her body without any precaution.


    "Is your injury better?"


    "Okay." Ning Yuzhou took her, sat on the stone chair in front of the door, and asked with a smile, "What''s the matter recently?"


    Wen Qiao told him about the arrival of the master sisters, Ning Jichen and the Min clan, as well as people from various sects, "Many people want to visit you, Master Dan of the Dan League, Master Cen of Qingyun Zong, Gui One, Seven Star Gate, Five Great Families... There are many people."


    This time there are a lot of people who came to the Chixiao Sect, from the Central Continent, from the inner seas, from the Tanglin... Regardless of whether you know them or not, these days when you hear about people, you are too busy to see people. Only at night can you be quiet. Rest for a while.


    However, Wen Qiao also took the opportunity to reminisce about the old with many friends, which was not bad.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "I will see them tomorrow."


    Wen Qiao said suddenly: "Also, I have seen the exercises you gave me many times, so I will learn it by heart. After the ceremony is over, let''s practice together."


    Ning Yuzhou: "...Hmm."


    The moonlight was like water, and she found that his ear beads were a little red, like white jade dyed with a rose color, but his expression was gentle.


    The next day, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao appeared together at Tianyun Peak.


    Hearing that he was leaving the customs, a group of people rushed to Tianyun Peak to look for him.


    When Sheng Zhenhai saw these crazy guys, he was worried that the hall of Tianyun Peak would be overwhelmed by them, and he quickly led them to a hall in the clan where they were used to entertain guests, and asked his disciples to set up tables and chairs and Lingguo snacks to entertain them. If you want to find someone, just come here to find it, whatever they do.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect who were in charge of the service were surprised, and once again felt Ning Yuzhou''s reputation in Wusheng Continent.


    Terrible!


    People who come here are not looking for Ning Yuzhou to discuss alchemy, formations, and refining tools, or they want to seek spiritual pills. When I heard that he was even capable of Fulu, and was already a king-level Fulu master, the disciple of Fuding Sect, who had always been indifferent, was almost crazy.


    "Isn''t that only the pill formation?" The master of Fu Dingmen cursed the stupid disciple, "What a good opportunity to be in the enchantment formation back then, why don''t you learn from Nie Shenxuan of the same school and Qi Jiake of Qixingmen? Make friendship with him first?"


    Fu Rui was dumbfounded, "Master, I didn''t know he was also good at Fulu at the time!"


    He was wronged too, okay? According to the world''s thinking, a person can learn to refine pill and formations is already great, how can he be proficient in everything? But Ning Yuzhou is a monster, not only proficient, but also cultivating all four to the king level.


    Listen to what he said?


    "...In the past, the cultivation base was low and the spiritual power was insufficient, so I just learned it casually. Now that I have cultivated to the Yuanhuang state, it should be no problem to try the king level. I will practice some king level spirit pills in the next day... Not bad, I was about to make a king-level pill furnace for Master Fei, but the king-level formation was learned during the recent retreat, and I happened to discuss it with several great-grandfathers of the Min clan... Fu Lu, I drew a king-level pill the day before yesterday. The Diamond Talisman, the effect is not bad..."


    Listen, what about the King Kong Talisman!


    Fu Rui wanted it very much. If it weren''t for the people around, he wanted to squeeze in and buy it with a shame.


    The master of Fu Dingmen was cheeky and wanted to squeeze in to buy it. He didn''t know that other people''s cheeks were thicker than him. He couldn''t squeeze in at all, and he couldn''t help but feel dull. When he was angry, he had to scold the apprentice for not knowing how to make friendships when he was in the Secret Realm of Conferring Demons, so that the Seven Star Sect and the Guiyizong and Danmeng first entered into a relationship.


    Wen Qiao came over and took a look, then suddenly walked over, pulling away the crowded people.


    The disciples of the Scarlet Clouds Sect who looked after her around saw that she had a sect master or elder from each sect, and her scalp exploded.


    Little Master, those people can''t be offended! And they are both in the Yuanhuang Realm. What are you talking about like this?


    Wen Qiao didn''t care. After pulling the person away, he said with a cold face: "Speak well, don''t squeeze my husband!"


    Her husband is a weak alchemist, what should I do in case of a crush?


    Everyone glanced at her, and found that the force that pulled them just now, suddenly there was nothing to say. The same is in the Yuanhuang Realm, why is this little girl so strong, and she is so deterrent that people dare not speak.


    Seeing that they finally stopped squeezing people, Wen Qiao was only satisfied to leave.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect looked at her back in admiration, Xiao Shishu is really amazing!


    Ning Yuzhou coughed slightly, and said to the people present: "Everyone, I''m sorry, Zhuo Jing is just a little nervous about him, and I hope to forgive me."


    Everyone: "Hehe, Ning Xian and his wife Xian Xian have deep affection, so it should be."


    ***


    Time passed quietly, and finally it was the day of the double repair ceremony.


    The sky was slightly bright, and the Chixiao Sect became lively.


    The Min clan members, who are their maidens, gathered at Cuifeng. Di Xuan personally dressed Wen Qiao. Min Sujie and other Min clan girls squeezed to the side, handing things out, and talking babbledly.


    "Our wife is so beautiful."


    "Yes, I used to think that I didn''t look bad, and I could get the title of beauty when I went out, but since Ah Wah came here, I found that I actually look like that."


    "Yes! Ah Wah should be the most beautiful girl in our Min family."


    "Auntie, you have to dress her beautifully so that everyone in the Saint Martial Continent can''t take their eyes off, and men, women, children and adults will fall for her."


    "Never mind the others, we must let Yuzhou fall for our ass."


    "Hahaha..."


    In a burst of joy and laughter, Di Wan put a bright hair crown on his granddaughter''s hair, looked at the girl in full dress, and said with a smile: "Our mother is so beautiful."


    Wen Qiao looked up at her and found that her eye sockets were reddish, she couldn''t help holding her hand, and yelled, "Grandma..."


    Di Wan quickly blinked away from the wetness in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Grandma, this is happy, don''t worry." Today is the granddaughter''s day of celebration, and she can''t shed tears.


    It''s just that she is still very sad. If her Sudi is still alive, knowing that her daughter is married, she must be like herself.


    When Wen Qiao saw that she was okay, she just looked outside.


    Although the cultivator¡¯s double repair ceremony is not the same as the ordinary wedding, one thing is the same. The night before the ceremony, the man and the woman had to live separately, so last night Ning Yuzhou was not at Jucui Peak, but went to heaven. Yunfeng.


    Later, he will come from Tianyun Peak to pick her up to the square where the ceremony is held.


    Don''t know when to come.


    Seeing her look like Qiu Shui must be cut through, the people around couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Sister, you have to wait, the auspicious hour hasn''t arrived yet." Zong Zhao strode over, his voice loud and loud.


    Many forces in the inner waters also came to congratulate this time. The Zong family of Zhongzhou Island recognized Wen Qiao as a girl back then. Naturally, the double repair ceremony of her own girl could not be absent. He came here as early as a month.


    Not only the Zong family, but also the Liu family, Liu Zizi followed the people from Zhan Hailou.


    On the contrary, Baifeng Island only sent a saint to come, the island owner did not come personally.


    In this regard, Di Xun looked faintly, and said to Wen Qiao: "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t come, it saves time to embarrass each other."


    What is embarrassing? Wen Qiao was puzzled, but seeing her grandmother did not speak, she cleverly did not break the casserole and asked Ning Yuzhou in private. From her husband, she learned that the island owner of Baifeng Island attaches great importance to her awakened mysterious blood. , But because his daughter Di Xuan knew that there was no way to take Wen Qiao to Baifeng Island, she had no choice but to not come to see people, so she didn''t have to remember the uncomfortable.


    It''s just that Wen Qiao is too good, and it is estimated that the Yuanhuang Realm who is less than a hundred years old returns to the inner sea, so he cares.


    The faster Wen Qiao''s cultivation speed proves that her awakened divine bloodline is more outstanding, how can Baifeng Island, who values ??the divine bloodline, be not worried about it.


    Amidst the people around him, Ji Shi finally arrived.


    First, a chubby fat phoenix flew in from outside.


    There is a saying in the secular world that the dragon and the phoenix are auspicious. Although the cultivation world sneers at this, the dragon and the phoenix are both divine beasts. If they can be favored by divine beasts, it would be a happy event.


    As Feng Maomao, Wen Maomao made up his mind to help his father welcome his relatives.


    It''s a pity that only a few people around know that it is a phoenix, and everyone else thinks it is a low-level monster bird that Wen Qiao raised to play with. The yellow velvet, chubby appearance is rather pleasing. Fortunately, in the face of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, they didn''t say that he was too fat in front of him, otherwise Little Phoenix would have to explode.


    In addition to the little phoenix, there are also little unicorns who rarely show up.


    Qilin is the head of the four spirits, a beast of auspiciousness, and a kind of auspiciousness, so it also helps to welcome relatives.


    Seeing the little unicorn, everyone thought it was a puppet beast of Ning Yuzhou Lian, although it was strange that only the puppet came to greet the relatives, they didn''t care about it.


    Little Phoenix flew over, flew around Wen Qiao a few times with difficulty, then fell on her shoulder and screamed loudly.


    Accompanied by the crisp chirp of the little phoenix, the sound of a hundred birds chirping outside, like a hundred birds facing the phoenix, is auspicious and joyous, and everything is joyful.


    The cultivators around heard the birds singing in unison, and couldn''t help but laugh secretly.


    I don''t know where Chixiaozong went to get so many kinds of birds, all of them have gorgeous feathers, and their ranks are not low, and those who don''t know really think they are birds of birds.


    A canopy car surrounded by jewels pulled by a hundred birds flew from a distance.


    The tail feathers of the Hundred Birds are extremely gorgeous, and they complement the canopy treasure car. They are extremely gorgeous, and the practitioners along the way can''t help but praise the Chixiaozong''s masterpiece in secret.


    "Tweet, twee~"


    The little phoenix asked Wen Qiao for credit. These demon birds were recently found in the surrounding mountains and forests, and brought them with the power of the phoenix, and asked them to pull carts for them when they agreed to the ceremony.


    Huagaibao car parked in front of Jucui Peak.


    Ning Yuzhou jumped off the car, strode over, reached out to Wen Qiao who was surrounded by the crowd, and said with a smile: "Ah, I''m here to pick you up."


    The oncoming man wore a bright red brocade robe with auspicious patterns embroidered with spiritual silk. There was a faint glow of light flowing through the walk, which matched the Chinese dress worn by Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t wait to put his hand between his palms and let him pull into the car.


    Seeing this, the Min clan was so funny and helpless, how could there be such anxious girl''s? Even if the cultivating world only talks about strength and equality between men and women, and there is no such thing as marriage, it is better for girls to be more reserved.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care whether she was reserved or not. When facing her husband, she felt that there was no need to correct all these things.


    The two of them were sitting in the treasure cart, and the birds flew up again and began to fly around the Scarlet Heaven Sect. Behind them was a group of monster beasts headed by the Blue Wing Monster Wolf. In addition to the pet beasts raised in the Scarlet Heaven Sect, these monsters also After being beaten by Wentutu, the monsters near the Pinnacle Mountain Range came to congratulate Wenqiao and the others today.


    Wen Gungun sat on Xiaolang''s back and followed as his mother''s family.


    Today is a big day for Sister Wen and Brother Ning. No matter how lazy Xiao Gungun is, she must work hard and work hard to sell her cuteness and earn face for them.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao summoned Wen Gungun to hold her arms and raised her head to smile at Ning Yuzhou.


    Today''s little girl dresses up and magnifies her original beauty countless times. Even though Ning Yuzhou, who has become accustomed to her little wife as a beauty, still can''t help but speed up her heartbeat, she is moved by her heart.


    "Ahu is so beautiful today." He praised her without hesitation.


    Wen Qiao was very happy, "Brother Yuzhou is also very good today."


    This "Brother Yuzhou" made Ning Yuzhou''s heart warm to hear. Although she liked her to call herself "husband," but occasionally changing her name, it also made him heart-stricken.


    "Wen Billow, Wen Maomao, don''t you think?" Wen Qiao lowered his head and asked the two little beasts.


    Of course, Xiao Fenghuang and Wen Gungun are trying hard to agree, saying that Brother Ning is the best looking.


    The Huagai treasure car flew around the Chixiao Sect before arriving at the square where the ceremony was held today.


    The place was already overcrowded, and all the people watching the ceremony sat in the square, rowing out all the way, and the scene was extremely spectacular.


    After the Huagai car stopped in the square, in the eyes of everyone, two men and women with great looks walked out of the car and appeared in front of the world.


    The shocking appearance suffocated everyone, and then couldn''t help but admire.


    It really is a match made in heaven!

 Chapter 590：

    The host of the ceremony is Sheng Zhenhai and his wife.


    As a master and a wife, it is most suitable for them to preside over the apprentice double cultivation ceremony, but neither Ning Jichen nor the Min clan have any objection.


    Standing on the high platform in front, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife looked at the young people who had brought them, with joyful and loving smiles on their faces.


    The colorful lanterns swayed in the sky, hundreds of birds were flying around the square, and the dazzling colorful feathers across the clear sky, all making pleasant sounds.


    When the two came to the high platform, they first saluted their relatives, then saluted the elders of the sect, and finally saluted the guests.


    The guests got up in response.


    After the guests sat down, the two were led to the high platform, and under the witness of the world and the world, they began to take the oath.


    After the oath was read, Sheng Zhenhai presented a scroll of the Taoist couple''s contract, spread it in front, and let the two of them carry out the Taoist couple''s contract.


    Once the Taoist contract is formed, it can never betray.


    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were about to drip their blood from the Daolu contract scroll, a deafening explosion sounded from a distance, and there was a faint light shining in the sky. It was the great array of the protector of the Chixiao Sect.


    Someone attacked the Chixiaozong''s guardian array.


    The sound also interrupted the final process.


    Everyone was shocked, anyone who didn''t have eyes dared to disturb the double repair ceremony of the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    The four Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors of the Chixiao Sect who were invited to watch the ceremony gave a dazzling look. The four of them looked at each other and had a tacit understanding. The two ancestors immediately rose into the sky and flew away from the sect.


    Min Kuangyun and Min Kuangxing stood up at the same time.


    Min Kuangyun looked angry, today is a good day for his great granddaughter, no matter who it is, he will not give up.


    Seeing the four ancestors rush over, some guests couldn''t sit still, wanting to see what happened.


    However, when they first got up, they found a gloomy and ominous dark cloud in the sky, rolling towards the Chixiao Sect from a distance.


    "What is that?" someone exclaimed.


    In the dark clouds, a hideous ghost face was faintly visible, as if trying to break free from the dark clouds.


    The ghost face was huge and enveloped the entire sky. The ghost eyes seemed to be unopened, faintly revealing a somewhat evil red light. It looked down below, giving people the illusion that they would open their eyes in the next moment.


    This evil cloud came so fast that the light of the entire Chixiao Sect dimmed, and the colorful sky lanterns in the mid-air were more radiant, and some of the dark evil spirits were dispersed.


    Sheng Zhenhai and the others were also very angry. Seeing the evil cloud and ghost face coming from this pressure, they knew that the other party had come prepared.


    Just when everyone was about to head towards the sect of the Scarlet Heaven Sect, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at each other, and the two of them ejected a drop of essence and blood, and the essence and blood fell on the scroll of the contract, only to see a splendid Aura lights up.


    Aura shrouded the surroundings, and the guests who had been attracted by the change looked over in amazement, and found that in this situation, the two had simply finished the last procedure. I really didn''t know what to say.


    Wen Qiao put away the Daolu contract scroll, and was about to put it in the storage bag, but felt that it was wrong, so she passed it to her husband, let him put it in the space.


    As long as this thing is there, they are justified Taoists under the witness of heaven.


    Unless one day, the couple''s relationship breaks down, and after the two agree, they tear up the scroll of the Taoist couple''s contract together and take back the essence and blood in it, then it can be regarded as the cancellation of the relationship between the couple.


    For Wen Qiao, it is impossible to get rid of it, and they will be together for the rest of their lives.


    How Ning Yuzhou didn''t know her thoughts, and smiled into the space.


    "Master, Madam, let''s go and see!" Wen Qiao summoned her scorching sun bow and said to Sheng Zhenhai and the others.


    The people around heard the corners of their mouths twitching, what is the appearance of going to fight? Although I heard that this girl Wen was a belligerent, I didn''t expect to be able to take such an active role in her double repair ceremony.


    But the opponent has already fought over, how frustrated would he not to fight back?


    Wen Qiao ignored these people and pulled Ning Yuzhou over, and at the same time turned around and ordered Wen Tutu to protect their father.


    "Sister, I know." Wen Tutu promised.


    After the two left, the guests looked at Ning Jichen. It was obvious that there were so many people here, as well as many relatives and friends, but before Wen Qiao went to fight, they were all worried about protecting his father-in-law... Such a peerless daughter-in-law, they too I really want it.


    Ning Jichen greeted everyone''s envy, jealousy and hatred, and calmly walked towards the Min clan.


    He is an enlightened old father, and he will never hold back the children. Of course, where is the safe place to nest, he will never let the thieves who enter the Chixiao Sect take advantage of the opportunity.


    The Min clan members were naturally satisfied with the behavior of the in-laws, leaving a few people here to guard them, and they also flew to the side of Wen Qiao''s sect.


    The guests saw that the two of the ceremony ran to fight, and of course they couldn''t keep it, so they followed.


    In a short while, 80% of the people in the square walked away.


    The few people in the crowd stared at the group of cultivators heading to the sect, their eyes flickering.


    [Aunt Mei, do you want to do it now? ] A man with an ordinary face whispered.


    The woman wearing a dark dark green vestment stared at the group of people who rushed towards the sect, and shook her head silently, [It is not suitable to do it now. ¡¿


    [When did you start? ] The man was a little anxious.


    Not only him, but everyone around him is in the same mood.


    They were sent by Lord Jiu and followed Aunt Mei to replace a disciple of a certain poor family, with the purpose of destroying the ceremony and assassinating Ning Yuzhou at the same time. It is a pity that they found it very difficult to assassinate Ning Yuzhou after they came to the Chixiao Sect, because he was crowded with people all the time, and he was still in the Yuanhuang realm, so he couldn''t get close, let alone kill him.


    Since you can''t kill him, then take the opportunity to destroy the ceremony.


    Master Ji let them in. Of course, he didn''t expect them to do anything in the crowd, but wanted them to lurch in the Akasaka Sect and take the opportunity to create some chaos and cooperate with the outside attack. Now Lord Jiu has started to act, but Aunt Mei hasn''t let them do it for a long time.


    Several people were a little anxious, for fear of ruining the good deeds of Lord Jiu.


    Aunt Mei did not move, and said lightly: [A master in the Chixiao Sect is like a cloud, and an ancestor of the Min clan is still here. If we do anything, it is easy to be discovered, so it is better to take a look at the situation first. ¡¿


    [We can go to other places. ] The ordinary-faced man suggested, [Ling Yunfeng is a good place. ¡¿


    He lowered his eyes to conceal the hostility in his eyes so as not to be noticed by those around him.


    Aunt Mei seemed to be moved, and when people were not paying attention, they headed towards Ling Yunfeng.


    Lingyunfeng is a more important place for cultivation of the Chixiao Sect. Many outstanding disciples of the Chixiao Sect are retreating here. If these outstanding disciples can be killed at Lingyunfeng, it must be a very heavy one for the Chixiao Sect. The blow is better than the three painless attacks they have done in the past.


    They were prepared long ago, and as long as they lay down the things they brought, they would be able to blow up the entire Lingyun Peak.


    When he started his hand, suddenly the ordinary man''s heart was pierced by a palm, and Shihai was also attacked.


    He turned his head slowly, looking at the man who killed him with a full face, "You..."


    Aunt Mei retracted her hand slowly, her eyes were deep, and she said coldly: "Don''t order me!"


    Seeing that man died, the remaining few were silent, looking at the cold-faced Auntie. Aunt Mei''s appearance is not very good, just delicate, but they all know that this is not the true face of Aunt Mei. It is said that he has a peculiar spiritual tool that can change his appearance at will. The current appearance is just a random transformation of her.


    Aunt Mei said: "Let''s go."


    "Mei, Aunt Mei, Master Ji will be angry." Someone mustered up the courage to say.


    "As long as you don''t say it, Master Ji will not know."


    "but¡­¡­"


    "It''s okay, I''ll talk to Master Jiu after I go back." Aunt Mei said coldly, "You just follow me and follow my orders."


    Several people had to carefully take back the things buried under Ling Yunfeng and leave with Aunt Mei.


    They didn''t understand why Aunt Mei suddenly stopped her hands. They always felt that her behavior was a little strange, but they couldn''t see anything from the changed face.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came to the front of the sect, they saw a group of monsters deceiving the front of the sect across the guardian formation.


    However, these monsters were not the most noticeable. They looked outside the sect, and the four Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors were fighting with a black robe man.


    The four Yuan Dynasty ancestors confronted a black-robed man, and the black-robed man didn''t let the wind fall.


    Everyone was shocked.


    They were not able to intervene in the battle of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Everyone looked at the monster attacking the guardian formation and couldn''t help asking, "What monster is this?"


    The appearance of these monsters is very disgusting and weird, and they can''t even tell people what they are. It should be said that some of them have the appearance of monsters, and they have mutated on the basis of monsters, causing them to become completely unrecognizable and ugly.


    "They were monsters before." Ning Yuzhou said after observing, "it should have undergone some kind of artificial transformation, turning them into such monsters."


    These monsters are very cruel and high-level, attacking the guardian formation as if desperately.


    Although the guardian formation of the Chixiao Sect could not be broken in a short while, Wen Qiao was still unhappy watching them so arrogant.


    Wen Qiao flew directly out of the Huzong Formation, standing in midair, pulling up the scorching sun bow, reaching out and grabbing, condensing a spiritual arrow.


    In the past, every time an arrow was shot, there were several arrows and dozens of arrows, but now there is only one spiritual power arrow. Although the number is small, everyone can feel that the spiritual power arrow contains a majestic and powerful arrow. power.


    Those who followed were in the Yuanhuang realm and Wuzong realm. Those below the Yuanzong realm did not dare to approach, looking far away.


    They saw Wen Qiao pull the bow to the extreme, and the spiritual arrow dragged a burst of brilliant aura and shot out.


    The group of monsters originally wanted to rush towards Wen Qiao. When they were about to approach, a spiritual arrow passed through them like a broken bamboo. Everywhere they passed, the monsters exploded and turned into a pool of flesh and blood.


    With a bang, the spiritual arrow exploded in the monster group, and most of the casualties were caused by the spiritual light.


    Originally, the number of monsters rushing to the front of the sect was extremely large. After being hit by Wenqiao, the front was half empty, and the remaining half looked like a mob, without any shock.


    Everyone looked at Wen Qiao, they knew that this girl was a cultivation genius, and could reach the Yuanhuang realm in less than a hundred years, but they didn''t know that her combat power was as terrifying as her cultivation speed.


    Wen Qiao condensed an arrow again.


    Wherever the spiritual arrow passed, there were many deaths and injuries.


    Seeing that the group of monsters from nowhere was about to be wiped out by her, suddenly everyone felt a terrible evil aura enveloping them, everyone only felt a palpitation in their hearts, subconsciously raised their heads, and instantly opened to the pair. Ghost eyes.


    The eyes of the ghost face hidden in the dark clouds in the sky actually opened.


    When its ghost eyes opened, violent winds were everywhere, the wind was surging, and the world fell into silence.


    At the same time, the black robe man who fought against the four Yuan Emperor Realm veterans also surged in momentum, even faintly overwhelming the four.


    The remaining two Yuan Emperor realm ancestors of the Chixiao Sect finally couldn''t sit still, and both flew out to face the black-robed man.


    The six people joined forces, and the formations laid down by the two ancestors of the Min clan finally lifted the robes of the black-robed man, revealing the true face of each other.


    "what!"


    The cowardly female sister screamed, and saw that the black robe was lifted off, not a human at all. It has human limbs, but its face is that of a monster, its facial features are crooked, and it has sharp fangs. The teeth burst out of the mouth, and the long red tongue in the mouth was faintly visible. The skin on its body was covered with bruises, and when the bruises burst open, a burst of bluish-gray pulp splashed, and when it fell on the ground, the ground made a sizzling sound, venomous.


    "Where did the monster come from!" Shi Wuming looked disgusted, "it looks so ugly."


    As soon as these words fell, the black-robed monster suddenly looked over. A pair of beast-like eyes were **** and blood-red. The teacher was so frightened that he hurried back and patted his chest secretly, "This monster still knows how to be beautiful and ugly?"


    Everyone was also secretly shocked. They discovered that after hearing the teacher''s lifeless call it ugly, the monster let out a howling and attacked more and more fiercely.


    "How to do?"


    The people around were a little impatient, and it was not enough to solve the group of monsters that attacked the big formation. Whether it was the ghost face in the sky or the black-robed monster, it was extremely tricky.


    The Yuanhuang Realm of the various sects headed by Sheng Zhenhai tried to attack the grimace, but found that the effect of the attack was not great, but instead made the eyes of the ghost face open even more.


    "It''s useless?" Qingyunzong''s Sect Master Cheng was surprised.


    "Try to purify it." Sect Master Ding of Guiyizong said.


    However, many spiritual weapons with purifying effects were smashed in and found to be of little use. Even the music repairers of Ziyangmen tried to play the soul-cleansing song, but found that they could only make a little interference, but it was still useless. Ming Yang''s Duan''s disciples combined with a different fire attack, which made the ghost face''s eyes widen.


    "What to look at!" The popular Duan disciple also opened his eyes wide and stared back.


    That ghost face is too powerful, it seems to recognize the Chixiao Sect, and it is shrouded above the Chixiao Sect. As long as you look up, you can see it, which makes the cultivators panic.


    Which one made such a big deal?


    There is also this kind of ghost face, it doesn''t look like a normal thing, and I don''t know where the other party got it.


    What made them even more anxious was that they didn''t even see the true face of the enemy now, and the other party only brought a ghost face and a black robe monster over, and they had already left them powerless.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said, "Master, you use these."


    Sheng Zhenhai subconsciously looked over, and when he saw the stack of auras shining with aura and powerful power that his apprentice handed over, he couldn''t help but ask, "What is this?"


    "A King Kong Talisman."


    "¡­¡­what?"


    Everyone on the scene looked over, especially the master of Fudingmen, staring scorchingly at the pile of talisman that Sheng Zhenhai had received. There was a whole pile of them, and they didn''t know how many there were.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "Master, directly attack the ghost face. Acha, you also attack."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, took out a Jinglingshui lotus seed from the storage bag, and then condensed a spiritual power arrow, the Jinglingshui lotus seed was tied to the arrow tip and was wrapped in soft spiritual power.


    For a while, the people present didn''t know whether to look at the stack of king-level diamond talisman, or to look at Wenqiao''s spiritual power arrow and the incomparably pure lotus seed on the arrow.


    The two shot at the same time.


    The Vajra Talisman turned into a set of talisman arrays, bursting into a burst of fierce and brilliant golden light.


    The spiritual arrow carried the Jinglingshui lotus seeds, hitting the ghost face, the aura overflowed, no one could see clearly, in the aura, the Jinglingshui lotus sprouted quietly...


    Roar--


    The ghost face in the dark cloud let out a howl of pain, cracking every inch in the golden light and the aura, and finally with a bang, it turned into nothingness.


    The ghost face disappeared, the dark clouds dispersed, and the evil spirit disappeared.


    When the ghost face disappeared, the black robe monster also let out a howl of pain.

 Chapter 591：

    When the ghost face is eliminated, the impact on the black-robed monster is huge.


    Taking advantage of its painful and diminished strength, the six Yuan Emperor Realm shot at the same time, and the body of the black robe monster was instantly torn into several pieces.


    When the black-robed monster was killed, it was not dead. Its head stubbornly looked at the land of the Scarlet Cloud Sect. When the pair of beast pupils who clearly looked like no emotions looked over, everyone present seemed to be able to see it. The wisdom in its eyes.


    Pain, loss, regret, helplessness...


    The emotions in those eyes were so complicated that until it finally died, everyone present was a little startled.


    After the black robe monster died, this attack on the Scarlet Heaven Sect finally ended.


    Except for the damage at the entrance of the Zongmen because of the monsters that attacked the formation, the others were nothing, and there were no casualties.


    This is the best result, and it is also the reason why the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty Realm of the Chixiao Sect chose to shoot directly, and can never turn the good days of great joy into **** bad things.


    As for the corpse of the black-robed monster, Ning Yuzhou burned it all down.


    Not only the black-robed monsters, but also the corpses of the monsters in front of the sect that were killed by Wen Qiao were also burned.


    A gust of wind blew by, and the dust sprinkled in the distance, becoming the dust between the world and the earth.


    The six Yuan emperors returned to the Chixiao Sect, and the ancestors of Tianyunfeng gathered at the gate of the humanity: "Everyone, the enemy has been wiped out, you can go back and continue the unfinished ceremony."


    Everyone looked at each other and looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao.


    In other words, before they came here just now, the last step of the ceremony had been completed, so it was over.


    Sheng Zhenhai said awkwardly: "Master, the ceremony has been completed."


    Yun Tianfeng¡¯s ancestors heard this and looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. They were still wearing the formal attire for the ceremony. They looked very grand, and Wen Qiao¡¯s weapons had not been put away yet, and they looked like they were in a hurry. Came here to challenge.


    "Not bad." He smiled and praised. "They are all good kids. If you encounter problems in the future, you still have to support each other to walk through."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou saluted him and responded respectfully.


    Min Kuangyun also smiled and said, "Fortunately, that didn''t interrupt the ceremony of the two children just now."


    "The ceremony is over, but the banquet hasn''t started yet, so please wait for me to go back and have a great drink together." Sheng Zhenhai said with a smile, while talking about the scene, while arranging the disciples to deal with the affairs in front of the sect.


    The guests naturally gave Chixiaozong face, and they all agreed with smiles.


    In the previous battle, leaving aside a few ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm, whether it was Wen Qiao or Ning Yuzhou, the combat effectiveness and strength displayed were worthy of respect. Yuanhuang realm true monarch is in the lower realm, and can be regarded as entering the realm of high-level cultivators, able to shoulder the responsibility of guarding the mainland, and the abilities of the two are also recognized by everyone.


    Everyone did not discuss the attack just now in front of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. At first glance, it was aimed at the Scarlet Heaven Sect. It is estimated that it was meant to destroy today''s double repair ceremony and frighten the Scarlet Heaven Sect. If Ning Yuzhou''s stack of diamond talisman and the holy lotus seed that Wen Qiao shot at the ghost face were not for Ning Yuzhou, I''m afraid there would be no way to end the battle so quickly.


    Who would have thought that these two young men could come up with such a good thing.


    Regardless of the king-level diamond talisman, Wen Qiao was willing to take a lotus seed from the five sacred lotus to deal with the ghost face, which is really distressing and jealous, and at the same time, he can see how strong their background is.


    Although they don''t know who is behind the scenes who planned all this today, the other party''s coming is fierce, and they only insist that it ends in less than half a day, which is a bit ridiculous, and they don''t know how angry that behind the scenes will be.


    The man behind the scenes was wasted so much, but he made two young people, and it also made people see the strength of the Chixiao Sect.


    Aunt Mei and his group hidden in the crowd turned pale.


    They also did not expect Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou to have such a method. According to what they have seen before, when Master Ji made the move, even the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty in the Chixiao Sect were counted, which would definitely cause a blow to the Chixiao Sect. Instead of ending so quickly.


    They looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, who were surrounded by the crowd, and silently lowered their heads, not daring to look more, so as not to be noticed by the other party.


    However, after experiencing this, they also agree with Aunt Mei''s previous practice.


    "Aunt Mei, are you aware that the two of them still have a hole card, so you can''t make a move?" someone asked in a low voice.


    Aunt Mei glanced at him coldly, without speaking.


    Seeing this silent attitude in their eyes, it was taken as an acquiescence.


    A few people were grateful, but fortunately, Aunt Mei was so divine and didn''t do it directly. Otherwise, today they estimated that they would have to confess to the Chixiao Sect. It would be fine if they were killed by the Chixiao Sect. .


    After the contract is concluded, the banquet begins.


    The disciples of the Chixiao Sect were agile, and after the guests returned to the square, they had put up a variety of food and wine, which contained rich aura and was extremely rich.


    Seeing Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou coming back, Ning Jichen looked carefully and found that they were both safe and sound, and he was relieved immediately.


    The Min clan members also came over to check Wen Qiao, and saw that the little girl was energetic, patted her on the shoulder with a smile, and let her sit down with Ning Yuzhou and have a drink with others.


    This banquet lasted until late at night.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou accompany the guests until late at night. Seeing that there are still many guests who want to drink with them, they are blocked by Sheng Zhenhai as a master and let them rest.


    Today is their double repair ceremony, can''t always accompany guests for a night at the bar?


    Ning Yuzhou complied with kindness, pulled Wen Qiao to his feet, and said to the people: "Everyone, let''s go to rest first, and you continue to drink."


    Although the guests still wanted to get close to the two of them, Sect Master Sheng and Ning Yuzhou had said so, naturally they continued to force them to keep them uninterested. After watching the two leave, they continued to drink, and had a good time together today.


    The birds were still pulling the canopy car to send them back to Ju Cuifeng.


    Under the dark sky, the colorful sky lanterns are shining brightly, and the birds are pulling the treasure car through the sky. The practitioners below can¡¯t help but look up. In the night, the dazzling tail feathers of the birds seem to glow, and that The bright lights reflect each other, beautiful and dreamy.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were sitting in the treasure car, blowing the night breeze.


    "I didn''t seem to see Senior Sister, Second Senior Brother, and Senior Brother before." Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, "Are they out?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It should be to track down the messenger behind the attack today."


    Wen Qiao frowned subconsciously, worrying: "Nothing will happen, right?"


    "No, I will give them a stack of King Kong Talismans, and a few short-distance teleportation scrolls, enough for them to escape danger at critical times." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile. He had been in seclusion for nearly half a year, not only healing his injuries, but also Take time to get a lot of things.


    Wen Qiao finally felt relieved, and then asked: "Husband, who is it that you want to destroy our double repair ceremony? Could it be the Heavenly Sacred Gate?"


    "possible."


    "What the **** does the Heavenly Sage Gate want to do?" Wen Qiao was a little bit distressed. She really hoped that the Heavenly Sage Gate would not hide so deeply, so that they could hit the lair directly like the Shadow Building, so that they would not always be behind the scenes.


    Ning Yuzhou shook her hand and said warmly: "No hurry, it will always be solved."


    While talking, Baoche had already arrived at Jucui Peak.


    Jucuifeng is also a trick for the colorful lanterns. The mountain wind hunts and hunts, like a Milky Way descending from the top of the mountain, and the beautiful peaks in the day become colorful and very artistic.


    After the two got out of the car, Bainiao took the treasure car to leave, the flapping sound gradually disappeared, and the world was peaceful.


    Except for them tonight, no one disturbs Jucui Peak.


    The monster beasts like Little Phoenix, Wen Gungun, and Little Wolf were all watched by Wen Tutu and did other things to ensure they wouldn''t come to disturb them.


    The two faced the mountain breeze, holding hands, and walking along the cave leading to the mountainside.


    The road is not far, winding up the mountain road, but arrived in half an hour.


    The sky lanterns at night create a kind of dreamy light, which is not bright, but can inspire the most ambiguous emotions in people''s hearts.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man next to him with bright eyes, and said, "Husband, let''s go to Shuangxiu."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    He coughed lightly and responded calmly.


    Then she was pulled into the cave by the anxious little girl, opened the formation around the cave, and then pulled him onto the bed and sat cross-legged.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    "Husband, come on." Wen Qiao called to him, "I have memorized the exercises, let''s start practicing."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou had to sit in front of him, planning to have a serious practice with her tonight.


    I didn¡¯t know that he had just sat cross-legged, but the **** the opposite side started to be a demon. She leaped over, pushed him onto the bed, looked down at him, and the Lingyu tassels on his hair fell down to his cheeks along the dark, smooth hair By the side, smooth and cold, sliding into his heart all the way, instantly getting hot.


    Wen Qiao looked down at him with bright eyes, "I remembered one thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou tried hard to calm himself.


    "It seems that we should have to do one more thing before the double repair." She said with a certain face, with a serious look, "Don''t worry, I actually understand it."


    What do you know?


    Before he could ask, she lowered her head and chewed on his lips. While chewing, she said, "Don''t worry, husband, I will be very gentle..."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    ***


    "Extremely hateful!"


    Hoarse and angry voices sounded in the dim room, and several people standing against the wall bowed their heads, not daring to face the anger of Lord Jiu.


    Fortunately, Lord Jiu is a very restrained person. He has probably been damaged several times. He has even experienced the destruction of the most important underground space in the mobile desert, but he does not feel that this failure is unacceptable.


    He calmed down and asked, "What news is in the Scarlet Heaven Sect?"


    A man in a black cloak stepped forward and said respectfully: "No news has been received so far."


    "Aunt Mei didn''t do it?" Master Ji narrowed his eyes.


    "The subordinates don''t know, Aunt Mei has broken the news and cannot be contacted."


    Master Ji frowned, could it be that Aunt Mei and the others were exposed and caught by the Chixiao Sect?


    He quickly made a decision, "Let''s leave here first, and you will keep two guarding nearby, waiting for Aunt Mei''s news."


    "Yes!"


    After the arrangement was completed, Jiuye took the remaining people and quickly left here and rushed to another place.


    This place is very close to the Chixiao Sect. If it is possible, Master Ji does not want to give it up, but he does not dare to underestimate the Chixiao Sect. If it is searched by the Chixiao Sect, it will not be good to expose too much by then.


    In addition, today I lost a powerful poison orc, a ghost face, and there is no way to create a second one in a short time, so it is not suitable to compete with the Chixiao Sect.


    In order to sabotage the wedding, he had already sent the most powerful poisonous orc in his hand and the ghost face together. However, the other party had solved it in less than half a day, and Lord Jiu was not shocked.


    In the past, the Shadow Tower and the Heavenly Sacred Gate jointly attacked the three sects, although they caused a lot of trouble to the three sects, it can only be regarded as painless to the three sects. This time he wanted to come up with a big one, and at the same time, he also wanted to achieve the purpose of shocking in front of the cultivators of various sects in the Saint Martial Continent, but instead he made the opponent famous.


    This makes him angry.


    But when I was angry, I was more of amazement and admiration. As expected, the divine bloodline that the Holy Master was staring at was the most powerful. If it could take that divine bloodline...


    **


    In the middle of the night, Qin Hongdao and his team finally searched the small town thousands of miles away.


    The four of them came to the town and looked at the ordinary town. They could feel that the cultivators in the town were mainly low-level, and the highest-level was only Yuankongjing.


    This time, in addition to Qin Hongdao and the three, there was also Wang Qirong.


    Wang Qirong was sent by Sheng Zhenhai to the dungeon to sneak out, and Wang Qirong was also happy to follow her. She didn''t want to be locked in a dark dungeon anymore, and was very willing to help.


    "Really here?" Qin Hongdao asked.


    The teacher said with no life and certainty: "It is here. There is still evil spirit left here. This evil spirit is very similar to the previous ghost face."


    Hearing that, Qin Hongdao, Yi Xuan, and Wang Qirong couldn''t help staring at him.


    Shi Wuming was a little shy at once, "What are you looking at me for?" The other two are ignored. Fairy Qin is the type of female nun he admires, and she is very nervous to be stared at.


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that fellow teachers and Taoists would still have such an ability. Fortunately, I will be with you this time."


    Shi Wuming smiled and said: "This is the talent of our disciples in the Soul Palace. We are naturally sensitive to evil, and we can perceive it as long as there is a residue in a short period of time."


    Wang Qirong''s eyes flickered, and she couldn''t help but secretly look at the teacher''s lifelessness.


    She remembered that in Anqiu City, she took him as a hostage, and she was even sure that a palm could definitely slap him to death, but she didn''t know that he was alive and kicking in the end without any injuries. Because of this, she knew afterwards that she had done something wrong, and she couldn''t complain that Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao didn''t take her threat to heart at that time.


    This person''s origins were mysterious, as if he had suddenly appeared, walking with Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, possessing a physique that could not even be defeated in the Yuan Emperor Realm, and a keen sense of evil. And this "Fate Soul Palace", she has never heard of it, is it true that this Fate Soul Palace is actually like the Heavenly Sacred Gate, it is a hidden sect force?


    Although she was puzzled in her heart, Wang Qirong knew her current identity and did not ask about it.


    The four of them entered the town. There was no teacher to lead the way. They soon found a stone room hidden in the town.


    After some effort, he finally entered the stone room.


    The people in the stone room may have walked a little anxiously. The ground was in a mess. The four of them turned over and couldn''t find anything useful, but Wang Qirong''s eyes flickered when he saw some of the broken tea sets.


    "The one who was here before should be Lord Jiu."


    "Master Dove?" Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were puzzled.


    Master Wuming asked: "How do you know that it is Lord Jiu?"


    "I guess." Wang Qirong pointed to the broken jade light pot on the ground. "Although I haven''t seen Lord Jiu, I heard that he is used to using jade light pot to make tea."


    The jade light pot is an earth-level spiritual tool. It has no big purpose. It is suitable for making tea and can increase the aura of the tea. Many practitioners who like to enjoy the spirit stone will find a land-level refiner to make a jade light pot to make tea. tea.


    Shi Wuming nodded slightly, thinking it was possible, "What kind of person is Lord Jiu?"


    Wang Qirong''s eyes were a little more jealous, and she solemnly said: "Master Jiu is very mysterious and powerful. He is so fascinating. We can''t know what cultivation level he is. He is the confidant of the Holy Lord, and seems to have done a lot for the Holy Lord As you know, although I am also valued by the Holy Master, I am still not up to the level of Lord Jiu, and I am not even qualified to contact him. I also know him from other disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect."


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan looked at each other, both of them a little jealous of this Lord Jiu.


    "If you encounter Master Jiu, I would advise you to leave as soon as possible and not face him directly." Wang Qirong said solemnly.


    The three of Qin Hongdao glanced at him and didn''t say anything.


    The four people searched the stone room carefully, and found nothing, so they had to leave.


    Then the teacher was lifeless to lead the way, and they continued to chase after the remaining evil spirits.

 Chapter 592：

    The sky was bright, and the warm sunlight passed by the window.


    Bright light filled the room, and the room was full of bright lights. The wind that slipped into the room lifted the bed net behind the carved screen, revealing a corner covered with a big red brocade.


    Wen Qiao opened her eyes, her expression still a little confused.


    She subconsciously rubbed her chest against her chest, the waist that she held in her hands was thin and strong, and was slightly firmer and harder than her own softness, and the memory finally turned slowly.


    Turning her head, she slowly raised her head and saw that the man she was hugging tightly was awake.


    He puts an arm on her back, his eyes are as oily as black jade under the bright light, with a slight smile, handsome and cozy, and he is full of a kind of male animal''s satisfaction after eating and drinking. .


    In an instant, her face turned red, she dared not look at him again, and rolled out of his arms slowly.


    With great strength, she rolled to the innermost part of the bed when she struggled, and continued to sleep with her head and face covered.


    Ning Yuzhou was not in a hurry to get the people back, so she smiled and watched the rare girl who rolled into the bed childishly and buried herself in the bed.


    After a while, I felt that it was almost the same, so Ning Yuzhou just pulled up the quilt and said softly, "Aha, are you going to go out today?"


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, thinking of something, and said firmly: "If we don''t go out, we have to double repair!"


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    Cultivation is a very serious matter, Wen Qiao sat up with a serious face.


    She was wearing a white shirt with a slightly open flap, revealing the collarbone and a small piece of skin, and there were some ambiguous marks on it.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes dimmed, and his Adam''s apple rolled slightly.


    At this time, I heard her say: "Last night''s is not counted, starting today is double repair." She nodded earnestly, "We can''t play with things."


    Ning Yuzhou had nothing to say.


    Although it hurt a man''s self-esteem when she was suppressed by her last night and couldn''t move, but afterwards... it was very successful to watch the little girl forget about her practice all night.


    "Fine, I''ll listen to you."


    Ning Yuzhou looked like a negotiable person, and the two of them no longer greedy the bed, they sat up one after another and began to practice.


    Wen Qiao had already memorized the dual cultivation technique by heart. When he pressed his hands together, the two of them performed the technique at the same time. Originally, they didn''t think there was anything until their spirits began to merge, which was not inferior to last night. The wonderful taste of the soul trembles, and people can''t help but become greedy.


    Until the end of the round, the sky was already dark.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, and said happily: "Husband, it turns out that double repair is so good. You shouldn''t waste time last night."


    Compared to pure physical entanglement, she prefers this kind of thing that can both cultivate and be happy.


    So Wen Qiao ignored what happened last night and urged him to continue cultivating. She felt that in the future they could finally cultivate together, and it was better for two people to cultivate than one.


    Just as she was thinking about it, the two of them practiced in the evening, and finally turned into a physical entanglement inexplicably.


    The next day, Wen Qiao woke up again with a dazed expression.


    She felt that this was wrong, and took Ning Yuzhou to practice for another day, and when she wanted to continue at night, Ning Yuzhou said: "You don''t have to be fast, don''t be so eager."


    Wen Qiao paused. Although she wanted to continue, her husband was a weak alchemist, and she couldn''t make him too tired.


    So Wen Qiao agreed.


    "Although you can''t practice, you can exercise appropriately." Ning Yuzhou said again.


    Wen Qiao looked at him inexplicably, and when he met his dark eyes, his scalp became numb, and he couldn''t help but ask carefully: "You mean..."


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to embrace her, first gave her a kiss, and then pulled off the belt of her dress.


    Wen Qiao could only watch him press up...


    After half a month, Wen Qiao finally stopped indulging in cultivation, and firmly pulled him out.


    Ju Cuifeng is quiet, as if no one has been bothering him for half a month.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was normal. After all, once a cultivator retreats, he doesn''t know when to leave. They are cultivating this time, so it is normal for them to practice for half a month.


    "Wen Mao Mao they seem to be away?" Wen Qiao''s consciousness enveloped the entire Ju Cui Peak, but Wen Tutu and them were not found.


    Ning Yuzhou looked in a very good mood, and said leisurely: "It should be playing outside."


    Wen Qiao nodded. This is Chixiao Sect, which is very safe, so don''t worry about them.


    "I don''t know if the master sisters have come back?" She was still thinking about this. The double repair ceremony that was finally expected was disturbed by someone who did not have eyes. Wen Qiao was very angry in her heart and remembered it carefully.


    In the future, if she finds someone who is sabotaging, she must beat that person to vent her anger.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her. She didn''t see her irritation. He was funny in his heart, and there was a kind of hot sentiment that filled his heart, making him more gentle, "Go to Tianyun Peak to see it."


    Holding hands, the two walked out of Jucui Peak.


    As soon as they left Jucui Peak, they were stopped by someone.


    Wen Qiao stared at the group of cultivators who were blocking people. He was a little stunned. It has been half a month since the double cultivation ceremony, but these people haven''t left yet?


    The master of the Fudingmen who blocked people didn''t feel that he was disturbing the newlyweds at all, and said cheeky: "Daoist Ning, fellow Daoist in Xia Jiuhou, want to ask about that king-level diamond talisman..."


    "President Ning, we have been waiting for you for a long time, you might spare time next? I would like to ask you about refining tools."


    "Brother Ningxian, I recently got a high-level spirit grass, and I was just about to ask you what kind of spirit pill it can make..."


    "Young Master Ning..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A group of people babbled and almost squeezed away the newlyweds holding hands.


    Wen Qiao was immediately annoyed and was about to take action. Ning Yuzhou pulled her to her side and said to the people around him: "Everyone, we are going to visit the teacher at Tianyun Peak now. If you have anything, you can wait for tomorrow."


    After hearing his words, everyone left happily, and no more swarms.


    After they left, Wen Tutu and Sheng Yunshen walked over not far away.


    Sheng Yunshen looked shocked and said to them: "For the past half month, they have been wandering around Jucui Peak, urging us to come and find you. If it weren''t for my dad, I guess they would all want to run into Jucui Peak... ¡­"


    As he said, he couldn''t help but look at the two of them secretly, his expression a little wretched.


    From the Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony to today, the two talents came out, it was really intense, I didn''t expect it.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, but he didn''t see what he was thinking. There was a subtle change in his eyes, which made Sheng Yun bewildered.


    Why do you think the little brother looks at him like he is looking at a ignorant child?


    Hearing they said they were going to Tianyun Peak, Wen Tutu and Sheng Yunshen followed along, and at the same time they talked about what happened after the ceremony.


    "...Some people left, but there are still many people who stayed, saying that we should look for Brother Ning." Wen Tutu curled his lips and felt that these people were really thick-skinned, and they stayed with a stern face.


    In fact, on the second day of Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony, Chixiaozong began to send off guests.


    Those little sects and small families were not so cheeky to stay, and they left one after another. Only those big sects and big families just thought they didn''t know, and they just depended on them.


    If it were the past, the Scarlet Heaven Sect would naturally welcome it, just like the original Danzheng, the king-level alchemist was willing to stay with their Scarlet Heaven Sect as a guest, and would only open the door to welcome them. But today is not what it used to be. Now they also have a king-level alchemist in the Scarlet Heaven Sect, and even a king-level formation mage, a king-level tool refiner, and a king-level Talisman. Those people are no longer rare.


    Sheng Zhenhai is extraordinarily arrogant, but those people seem to be invisible, and can''t drive people, only let them stay.


    "Wen Maomao them?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "I went out to play with the little wolf, and I don''t know where to go." Wen Tutu shrugged, the cubs can''t stay idle, as long as there is no danger, he doesn''t care about them.


    Wen Qiao was puzzled, "The Wolf King didn''t take the little wolf home?"


    Wen Tutu shook his head, "Wolf King said he was going to visit an old friend, and temporarily put the little wolf here, and wait for him to come back and take the little wolf back."


    When several people came to Tianyun Peak, they found that the Min clan was also there and it was very lively.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stepped forward to meet the elders.


    Then Wen Qiao was dragged away by her master Liu Ruozhu and grandmother Di Yu, while Ning Yuzhou was dragged away by the three ancestors of the Min family, leaving only the pitiful father and son Sheng Zhenhai and Wen Tutu.


    Sheng Yun patted his father''s shoulder deeply, and comforted: "Father, don''t be too disappointed. You see, I will change my name to them, Little Senior Brother, Little Senior Sister, maybe you will change your tongue someday."


    Sheng Zhenhai slapped it over, "I''m not a dutiful son, what do you say? How can my father be lost?"


    "Yes, you are not lost." Sheng Yun couldn''t understand his father''s hard mouth. "Then I''m leaving. If I don''t play with you, I''m going to find the master sister."


    "Bring me back!" Sheng Zhenhai stretched out his hand to hold him, "What are you looking for? Red Knife and the others are going to do dangerous things. They don''t care about you. If you want to take risks with them, first raise your cultivation base. For my father today You must personally guide you to practice, and quickly stand up for me."


    Sheng Yun was in a bit of pain, but he also understood that he couldn''t get rid of his father''s clutches, so he had to accompany the lost old father honestly.


    When they were in the palace, Liu Ruozhu and Di Wan pulled Wen Qiao to check.


    Liu Ruozhu gave a light cough and said, "Ahu, how are you getting along with Yuzhou?"


    "Very good." Wen Qiao nodded, with a happy expression, "We have been practicing for the past half month, and it turns out that double cultivation is so good."


    The two married female cultivators were shocked by her bold words. Why would any cultivator feel ashamed when it comes to double cultivation of men and women? She is so serious.


    However, the two soon discovered that they had indeed misunderstood.


    In the heart of the little girl, they have been practicing seriously and purely for the past half month.


    So the two couldn''t help worrying again. Isn''t there nothing else but cultivation? Is it because the little girl is not open, or Ning Yuzhou is unwilling... The two are elders, who are unwilling to explore her body with detection techniques. Seeing how happy she is that day, they still can''t bear to say anything.


    Forget it, she would be happy.


    After the two asked some questions about the relationship between the couples according to the usual practice, they felt that the young couple were in a good relationship, so they stopped asking and talked about other things.


    "Grandma, why didn''t you see your grandfather just now?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    Di Xun did not hide her from her, and said, "He has gone to Xilingshui."


    "What? He alone?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    "There is also a sparse."


    Wen Qiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, and realized that the reason why Min Mubei went to Xilingshui was definitely for Min Sulin.


    She secretly looked at Di Xun and found that her reaction was calm, and she couldn''t see how she thought about it.


    Di Yu said funnyly: "Don''t look at me like that. I don''t care what he does. It takes a lot of time to go back and forth to Xilingshui from here. I will wait for him to return in Chixiao Sect."


    Wen Qiao happily took her arm, "This is great, grandma can accompany me again."


    This made Di Wan''s heart soft, and he couldn''t wait to rub her into her arms as a baby.


    Wen Qiao chatted with his grandmother and wife before the three returned to the main hall.


    Sheng Zhenhai and Wen Tutu are instructing Sheng Yun to practice deeply. Obviously, there are two Yuanhuang realm to give pointers. For the Yuanling realm cultivator, it is something that can not be met, but one is his own father and the other is a demon cultivator. It''s so cruel and ruthless to get up, leaving no room for it, and hitting people to death.


    Seeing them appear, Sheng Yun felt like seeing a rescuer and hurried to his mother.


    Seeing his unpromising appearance, Sheng Zhenhai became angry and decided to continue practicing for a while.


    "Master, Senior Sister and Second Senior Brother, do they have news to come back?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Sheng Zhenhai''s expression became serious, "No, it is said that they traced the past all the way and ran to Nan Ming. The teacher didn''t know what was going on, so he had sent a disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect."


    Wen Qiao frowned slightly, and said, "Why don''t I go take a look too."


    "No." Sheng Zhenhai refused, and said earnestly, "Don''t worry, Red Knife and Xuan''er are not going to be escorted all the way. Moreover, you and Yuzhou have just held a double repair ceremony. It is the newlywed Yaner, how can you be a teacher? I''m willing to let you run around outside..."


    Liu Ruozhu said amusedly: "Don''t put it so nicely! Isn''t it afraid that Yuzhou will also go out and can''t deal with the group of people who stayed behind?"


    Today, those who stay in the Chixiao Sect are all alchemists, tool refiners, formation masters, and Fulu masters, one by one, and I can''t wait to hold Ning Yuzhou on the Tao for ten or eight years. This group of people are at the level of grand masters above the heaven level and the king level, and Chi Xiaozong can''t refuse them, but can only let them keep.


    If Ning Yuzhou leaves, this group of people will have to rely on the Chixiao Sect to not leave again, which is a headache.


    Therefore, instead of letting Ning Yuzhou stay, satisfy the desire of these people to discuss the truth first, and then send them away at that time.


    Sheng Zhenhai could only touch the beard of his chin without talking when she unrelentingly revealed her happy thoughts. Seeing that the unfilial son hiding behind his wife watched him deflated with pride, his hands were itchy and he wanted to beat others.


    When Wen Qiao stayed at Tianyun Peak until it was dark, he only went to see her husband.


    Ning Yuzhou was dragged by the three great-grandfathers and almost refused to let him go. Wen Qiao looked at them coldly before letting go.


    Ning Yuzhou said to the three people who looked over eagerly: "Three great grandparents, starting from tomorrow, I will go to the main hall, and you can find me there."


    The three of them let go of their hands, and when they saw the great-grandson goddess look cold, they were a little bit ridiculous, and they all felt a sense of guilt as if they had robbed a man with their great-grandaughter.


    After leaving Tianyun Peak, they returned to Jucui Peak.


    As soon as I arrived at Jucui Peak, I saw Little Phoenix, Wen Gungun, and Little Wolf rolling out from nowhere. The three were like mud monkeys, shouting happily at them.


    "Go and wash up and come back." Ning Yuzhou said without question.


    The three saw him look serious, so they had to go to the pool under the waterfall at the foot of the mountain to take a bath, and smell the rabbit to supervise them.


    After they washed themselves clean, they ran to find Wen Qiao, and found that the prohibition of the cave had been opened, no matter how they scratched the door, they would not open the door inside.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    "Ooooooooo!"


    "Hmm!"


    Wen Tutu looked at the three beasts, and wanted to roll his eyes, walked over to pick them up, and said solemnly: "Go on patrol. If you see any suspicious people, don''t let it go."


    The three beasts had to go on patrol.


    In the cave, Wen Qiao looked at the man holding her and couldn''t help saying: "Husband, we haven''t cultivated yet."


    Ning Yuzhou kissed her eyelids and said with a smile: "From tomorrow, I will go to the hall to accompany my great-maternal grandfather and the others, and I may not be able to come back for a month..."


    Hearing him say this, Wen Qiao couldn''t bear to refuse, and silently condoned him.


    The next day, Wen Qiao put on her clothes in silence and turned to look at the man washing her next to her.


    He turned his head to look around, and asked warmly, "What''s wrong? Would you like to take another pill to soothe it?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head and said with a serious face: "I think you are right! Go and talk to them, I will enter the space to give birth to some lotus seeds."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her for a while, smiled and pulled her into her arms and rubbed her, secretly thinking that it was indeed a bit too much last night.

 Chapter 593：

    Wen Qiao sat on the grass in front of the lake, looking at the Jingling water lotus in the lake.


    There are a total of ten Jingling water lotus, they stand tall and majestic on the rippling lake, and the breeze comes slowly, and the buds that are ready to be placed seem to bloom in the next moment.


    Little Qilin squatted next to him, looking at the ten pure spirit water lotus in the lake, and couldn''t help asking: "Sister Wen, why do you suddenly plant so many pure spirit water lotus?"


    Wen Qiao held her cheeks and said, "Holy lotus can overcome the evil, and the evil will not invade. I want to prepare more for emergencies."


    Little Qilin quickly understood what she meant, "Sister Wen, are you afraid that the behind-the-scenes messenger who attacked the Chixiao Sect during the Double Cultivation Ceremony will create evil things like ghost faces again?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao explained, "The opponent can come up with something like this to attack the Chixiao Sect. This is a big deal, and I want to use this to deter Chixiaozong and even the practitioners of the right way. If the messenger behind the scenes is still the sky The people of the Sacred Sect can see that the methods of the Sacred Sacred Sect are extraordinary, and there may even be a lot of cards that have not been shown. Thinking about the pseudo-sacred pill furnace obtained by Wang Qirong, you know that the Sacred Sacred Sect is good at dealing with such evil things. One carelessness is very dangerous for Shengwu Continent, and we have to guard against it."


    Little Qilin nodded, knowing that Wen Qiao was right, this thing really had to be prevented.


    After Wen Qiao sat by the lake for nearly half a month, the ten pure spirit water lotuses bloomed one after another.


    In an instant, the entire space was filled with holy lotus incense, and all the creatures in the space gathered to the lake, absorbing the holy breath that seemed to purify the soul.


    The spiritual grass in the space grew more and more energetic, and even some of the spiritual grasses that were approaching maturity followed by blooming and bearing fruit. The willow branches of the five willow trees grew a few inches, and the Zi Yao Lingjing fruit trees, Dan fruit trees, Zhu fruit trees, and Jing fruit trees also Grow up...


    The whole space ushered in a vigorous growth and vigorous vitality.


    Soon after the Jingling water lotus blooms, it quickly enters the knot.


    When its lotus seeds were about to fly down, Wen Qiao jumped up, emitting light transformed from tens of thousands of spiritual power, and wrapped the flying lotus seeds with gentle wood spiritual power.


    When the lotus seeds fell, the Jingling water lotus quickly withered and sank back to the bottom of the lake.


    Wen Qiao took out a jade box and put away the ninety lotus seeds obtained this time.


    "Chi Chi Chi~~"


    Hearing the call of the big hair ball, Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, saw the big hair ball squatting next to him, took out a lotus seed to feed it, smiled and asked: "Wen Qiuqiu, don''t you nest in the valley and lay eggs? How come you are free?"


    Hearing the ball squeaked towards her, and then saw a small yellow hair ball drilled out of the soft long hair behind it.


    "Chiji~~" Xiao Maoqiu tenderly yelled at her, looking very cheerful.


    Wen Qiao was surprised, "It turns out that you have given birth to small hair balls. How many small hair **** have you given birth?"


    "Chiji~" Five.


    Five small yellow fur **** emerged from the long hair of Wenqiuqiu and screamed at Wenqiao one after another.


    Wen Qiao was very happy to see the long-lost little yellow hairballs, touched them one by one, took out the spirit pills to feed them, and chatted with the big hairballs, and asked if they had only given birth to five these days? Is it missing?


    Da Maoqiu said honestly. Brother Ning said that over-birth is not allowed, because the rations for Xiao Maoqiu are not enough, but he doesn''t care about it. So for the time being, I can only give birth to five. When there are more and more celestials in the future, I can give birth freely.


    Wen Qiao held back a smile and touched its fur to encourage her.


    Wen Qiao followed Da Maoqiu to the valley of Zhu Xianling, and saw that there were thousands of Zhu Xianling in full bloom in the valley.


    The valley selected by Wenqiuqiu is very large. According to Wenqiao¡¯s visual observation, it is larger than the one in the Qiandao Secret Realm. I don¡¯t know if Wenqiuqiu was specially selected by Wenqiuqiu to prepare for the future.


    At the end of the valley, there has been formed into a ball of fairy honey.


    Wenqiuqiu will give the honey fat accumulated on the ground to Wenqiao. These are turned into honey that the hairballs don''t like to eat, they only eat fresh ones.


    Wen Qiao did not refuse, put it away and used it as a gift.


    After seeing the valley, Wen Qiao headed towards the other side of the mountain.


    Little Qilin followed her and asked, "Sister Wen, where are you going?"


    "Go to the cold ice pool."


    Little Qilin remembers that there were Jingling Ice Lotus planted there. It was a variant of Jingling Water Lotus. Due to attribute problems, it needed to grow around ten thousand years of ice. The place where it was located was an ice and snowy land that was inaccessible to ordinary cultivators.


    "Sister Wen also wants to give birth to ice lotus?"


    Wen Qiao said, "I have nothing to do recently anyway."


    "How can you do nothing?" Little Qilin didn''t quite understand, "Aren''t you and Brother Ning newly married?"


    Wen Qiao paused before saying: "He has something to do. Many people came to him specially for this ceremony..."


    Little Qilin understood again that it seemed that Brother Ning was really busy.


    The two of them waded through the mountains and finally came to the place where the ice lotus grew.


    This is a snowy area.


    The scope of the snowy area is not large, and it is naturally incomparable to the snowy area of ??the Sky Wheel Continent. This is the place that Ning Yuzhou specially vacated for the ice lotus. It was originally arranged with a special formation method and specially arranged for the pure spirit ice. The environment required for the growth of lotus. Later, Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base was improved, and after the space was expanded, the environment here also changed and became a snowy area.


    The place where the Jingling Ice Lotus grows is in the depths of this snowy area.


    When entering the snowy region, Wen Qiao formed a faint spiritual shield on her body, blocking the surrounding wind and snow.


    The little unicorn is just a puppet, and he is not afraid of the cold, but the extremely cold temperature can easily make its puppet''s shell stiff and cause inconvenience.


    Wen Qiao picked it up and continued to walk through the snow.


    Before I came to the cold lake, I saw a slim and icy spiritual plant in the icy world.


    The veins of the leaf like ice crystals, the straight stems are white, exuding a faint chill, which is colder than the surrounding ice and snow.


    Wen Qiao put down the little unicorn and sat in front of the cold pool.


    The temperature here is colder than anywhere else, but after a while, a layer of frost formed on Wen Qiao''s body. She swallowed a Chiyang Pill to maintain her body''s warmth, and then began to give birth to Jingling Ice Lotus.


    There is only one Jingling Ice Lotus, and with Wenqiao''s current strength, it only takes five days to induce it to bloom.


    When the ice lotus blooms, the icy lotus fragrance makes the whole space cold, and the snow is still.


    Wen Qiao stared at the ice lotus closely, ignoring the cold of his body until it formed a knot, and quickly stepped forward to grab the loose lotus seed.


    There are nine ice lotus seeds.


    Wen Qiao kept two of them in the cold pool, letting them grow, and putting the others in ice jade boxes.


    After receiving the Jingling Ice Lotus, Wen Qiao didn¡¯t rush to leave¡ªmainly because her husband was busy and couldn¡¯t bother him, so she continued to stay in the space, check the Lingzhi in the space, and see if there were any. Whatever is needed, give them some wood spirits.


    Whenever she finished delivering the wood spirit, the spirit plants would also give her back the plant spirit, that is the most precious thing.


    At this time, Wen Qiao always had a moving mood.


    ***


    When Wen Qiao suddenly came out of the space, she looked up and saw Ning Yuzhou beside her, and asked in surprise, "Husband, are you finished?"


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to remove a leaf that fell in her hair, smiled and said, "It''s been a month."


    There was a stunned look on her face, remembering that he had said before that he was going to talk to those people for a month.


    "Are they all gone?"


    "It''s almost the same, there are only a few left, and they will leave in a few days."


    Ning Yuzhou said leisurely, pulled her to the table and brewed a pot of spirit tea, and the two leisurely sipped the spirit tea.


    At exactly this time, Wen Tutu brought the little Phoenix and the others back, and it was a lot of fun. Ning Yuzhou simply made some delicious food for them, and a few happily ate them.


    As night fell, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wenqiao back to the room, and did not hesitate to initiate the restriction, blocking a few beasts outside the door.


    Little Phoenix and Wen Gungun were dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but scratch the door.


    They really didn''t understand why Brother Ning would not allow them to enter the door.


    Wen Tutu picked them up, and said old-fashioned: "Now it''s different from before. Brother Ning and sister have held a double repair ceremony. They will be Taoists in the future. They can only lie on the bed. How can you squeeze with them? ?"


    The two beasts still don¡¯t understand. Can¡¯t they always sleep in a bed with them?


    Wentutu is too lazy to break with two beasts who don''t understand anything, just carry it away.


    Anyway, they will know in the future that sister Wen''s blanket cannot tolerate any existence other than Brother Ning.


    Wen Qiao was dragged by her husband on the bed again.


    She originally remembered to cultivate. After all, she managed to hold a double cultivation ceremony, and two people were so comfortable when they were cultivating. How could she give up?


    However, Ning Yuzhou made her compromise with a word.


    He said: "Talking to them for a month is equivalent to practicing for a month, and I want to take a break..."


    What can Wen Qiao say? She had to rest according to what he said, but after the rest, she felt tired all over, and it was better to practice comfortably.


    The next day, Wen Qiao said not to stay in the room anymore and pulled him out.


    Since I don''t practice, staying in the room and just hanging out on the bed is really...too shame, even if there is a spirit pill to restore physical strength and remove the traces on the body, I can''t ignore the shame. Every time I think about it, the heat from my body can''t help but rush to my head.


    In order not to make herself too ashamed to even dare to look directly at his face, Wen Qiao decided to walk outside without practicing.


    Wen Qiao went to find her grandmother. She said she would spend more time with her grandmother, but she went into the space and stayed for a month to make up for it.


    In the following days, Wen Qiao went to the guest house to find Di Xun during the day, and was led back to Jucui Peak by Ning Yuzhou in the evening. Her life was very regular. And her caring and lovely appearance also made Di Xun fall in love, and she felt that there was no girl cuter than her granddaughter.


    After another half a month, Shi Wuming finally returned.


    Sheng Yunshen ran over to look for them, "Little Brother, Little Senior Sister, Senior Sister, they are back. They are all injured. Go and see."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, who were drinking tea with Di Wan, hurriedly flew towards Yunfeng.


    When they came to the main hall of Tianyun Peak, they saw the four Qin Hongdao.


    The injuries on Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan''s bodies were very serious, and their bodies were filled with insufferable evil spirits. The evil spirits had already entered their bodies, making their auras very weak and eroding their vitality.


    Wang Qirong was not badly hurt, only a touch of evil spirit, and only the teacher had no life to see that it was normal.


    Seeing them, Wen Qiao''s face changed slightly, without saying anything, she took out Jinglingshui lotus seeds and stuffed them into their mouths.


    The efficacy of Jingling Water Lotus is remarkable. When they swallowed the Jingling Water lotus seeds, the evil spirit on the two of them disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye. Although their faces were still pale, they did not have the previous dying breath.


    "Little Junior Sister, thank you." Qin Hongdao smiled at Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao took out Ling Shui to feed her and Yi Xuan, and said, "You guys take a break first. If you have anything to say later."


    The two naturally listened to the little sister, with a smile on their faces, and their tight expressions relaxed.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, who had a heart hanging in their hearts, were relieved when they saw the evil spirits removed from their bodies. At the same time, they didn''t know what to say about Wen Qiao''s bold behavior of directly feeding them with pure water lotus as a pill.


    In the end, it can only be determined that their apprentice is indeed a wealthy man, and even the superb spiritual thing like Jinglingshui Lotus Seed can be used as a spiritual pill.


    On the other side, Ning Yuzhou was giving Wang Qirong and her teacher lifeless examinations.


    Although Wang Qirong also had evil spirits on her body, she did not have that good treatment, so Ning Yuzhou gave her a spirit pill for her to swallow. Wang Qirong also knew her situation, and she didn''t dare to extravagantly ask for it.


    But seeing that Wen Qiao didn''t take Jinglingshui lotus seeds seriously, she was still too envious, and felt that her choice was right. There are too many secrets in these two people. Although they don''t know who will lose and who will win after they confront the Tianshengmen, it is obvious that the two are not easily handled by the Tianshengmen.


    She should be honest and survive in the cracks.


    Shi Wuming didn''t have any injuries on his body. If it was an injury, it was just a pain after the evil spirit entered his body.


    "It really hurts." The teacher was lifeless and clutching his chest, "You don''t know, if we weren''t running fast, I''m afraid we would have been folded there. Those in the Heavenly Sacred Gate are simply frantic and dare to refine the ghost face with evil spirits. , And it has become a climate..."


    The teacher said that Wen Qiao finally knew the situation of the four people''s trip.


    They chased the escaped Lord Jiu, all the way to Nan Ming.


    There is a teacher but no life, the perception of evil is more spiritual than a dog, even if Master Ji tries to hide it, unless he has not done it, he can''t hide it at all. As a result, the teacher has no command and they touch the nest all the way.


    "There is an evil cultivation cave. It is said that evil cultivation desires to refine a powerful evil spirit, and then somehow fell. I don¡¯t know how those people found this evil cultivation cave. It is very evil. Anyway, we just When I entered, I was covered with evil spirits. Fortunately, the Diamond Talisman given by Brother Ning was able to protect myself in time without being assimilated by that evil spirit..."


    The teacher said, gratefully looking at Ning Yuzhou, "Brother Ning, it seems that you have to go for this matter."


    Ning Yuzhou thought, "It seems that the ghost face that struck that day was also transformed by the evil spirit of the evil cave mansion."


    "It must be." The teacher nodded lifelessly, secretly thinking that this petty fellow, knowing who is going to destroy his double repair ceremony, must kill it.


    Just thinking about it, I heard Wen Qiao say: "Okay, let''s kill it tomorrow."


    Everyone looked at Wen Qiao and found that her eyes were filled with anger, and she obviously remembered the hatred.


    Sheng Zhenhai disagrees a bit, "The evil repair cave is so terrible, it''s better not to go over."


    Wen Qiao said, "It''s okay, I''m called three great grandparents."


    Everyone: "..."


    Okay, this girl''s waist is hard, and there are three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors backing it up. What are you afraid of?


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her amused and said, "I want to go, but I have to prepare and give me three days." He thought about what he needed, and three days were enough.


    Wen Qiao trusted him very much and nodded obediently.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan also expressed their intention to go there and help them lead the way by then, but Ning Yuzhou vetoed them.


    "Although the evil spirit from your body has been expelled, it has also injured the meridians and needs recuperation. The same is true of Junior Brother Sheng, your cultivation level is too low.


    Sheng Yunshen held back what he said, and was disliked by his cultivation base. He was a bit wronged. It seems that he will indeed work hard to cultivate in the future.


    While Ning Yuzhou was busy preparing, Wen Qiao went to her grandmother and told her about it.


    Di Xun was a little worried, and pulled her to speak but stopped.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "Grandma, don''t worry, since we dare to go, we naturally have a hole card to save our lives. And let the evil repair cave mansion ignore it, I don''t know how many people will suffer in the future, besides, I must avenge this hatred!"


    Di Xun felt that the last was her goal.


    She was a little helpless, and a little funny. Looking at her granddaughter, she only felt that she was still a high-spirited little girl, where she was a prudent Yuanhuang realm.

 Chapter 594：

    Three days later, everyone was ready to set off.


    Not many people went to Nanming this time. In addition to Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu, and Shi Wuming, there were Min Kuangxing, Liu Ruozhu, and Di Xu.


    Because that evil cultivating cave mansion is too dangerous and doesn''t require too many people to go there. Except for Shi Wuming, outside of Yuanzong, the others are high-level cultivators above the Yuan Emperor realm, and Shi Wuming is to lead them.


    Di Xun was worried about her granddaughter, and she was also in the Yuan Dynasty, so she decided to follow her.


    Little Phoenix and Wen Gungun naturally followed, and the little wolf was left behind, waiting for his father to pick him up back to the mobile desert.


    During this period of time, Little Wolf was used to tossing around with Little Phoenix, and was suddenly left behind, feeling aggrieved, and screaming with Wen Qiao''s legs.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at the whining little wolf, also full of worry.


    He couldn''t do the thing about holding the leg of the Taoist companion, so he had to pull Liu Ruozhu and tell her to be careful.


    Liu Ruozhu smiled and said: "What are you worried about? With Senior Min, both Acha and Yuzhou are capable. We will definitely come back safely. Don''t worry."


    Even if Sheng Zhenhai was not at ease, he had no choice but to let her go with him.


    Although he wanted to follow along, as the lord of a sect, he couldn''t leave without authorization. In addition, the evil cultivation of the cave had not spread. If he went too much to attract the attention of the world, it would not be good at all.


    After leaving the Chixiao Sect, the seven went directly to Nanming with their swords.


    The speed of the Yuanhuang realm cultivator''s sword flying is comparable to that of a sky-level flying boat, and even faster when needed, saving a lot of time.


    After only half a month, they arrived at Nan Ming.


    Then without any delay, he continued to move towards his destination.


    Nanming¡¯s mountainous swamps are full of miasma. It is a paradise for poisons and a favorite place for magic repairs and evil cultivators. As a result, the power of Nanming¡¯s land is very complicated. Although it is dominated by many mysterious and strange families, evil cultivators and There are also many magic repairs.


    Climbing a high mountain, everyone stopped among the mountains.


    Shi Wuming pointed to the front, "Look at it, Xiexiu Dongfu is there."


    Everyone looked out and saw that there was a bottomless cliff in front of them. On the opposite side of the cliff was a steep mountain wall. There was an iron cable lying horizontally, connecting the two places. The mist floated up from the cliff below, evacuating in the air, covering the situation on the opposite side. If you look at the environment alone, the green mountains and mist rising, look like a fairyland.


    This place is extremely hidden, and there are natural formations around it to hide it. It is not easy to find it. It is also thanks to Shi Wuming''s perception that evil is more spiritual than a dog''s nose to find this place.


    "Below the cliff is the forbidden spirit zone. Be careful." The teacher told them lifelessly, "When we came over, we almost fell below because we didn''t pay attention."


    The so-called forbidden zone is to imprison the spiritual energy of the cultivator. Once the cultivator sets foot, the spiritual power cannot be used, and it is no different from a mortal, let alone flying a sword.


    Wen Qiao knocked on the iron cable, "So we can only pass through the iron cable?"


    The teacher nodded lifelessly.


    Liu Ruozhu carried a snowy long knife and said with interest: "It seems that the evil cultivators who established the Dongfu here are very good at picking places. You can find even this kind of forbidden spirit zone. There should be no forbidden spirit on the opposite side. Right?"


    "It shouldn''t be." The teacher had no life. "We only wandered outside the Xiexiu Dongfu and didn''t go deep into it. It''s not clear whether the inside is forbidden."


    After listening, everyone knows.


    Min Kuangxing stepped on the chain first, "I''ll go first, and you will follow."


    "Uncle San, you have to be careful."


    "Great Uncle, be careful."


    Wen Qiao and Di Xu shouted one after another, Min Kuangxing waved his hand at them, stepped on the iron rope, leaned forward, and the whole person slid across the iron rope to the opposite side.


    The iron rope was as thick as an arm, and one person stood on it and slid without shaking it at all.


    Just when Min Kuangxing slid to the center of the cliff, he accidentally came to life, and countless arrows flew out from below the cliff. The arrows were glowing with a cold blue light, which at first glance was the kind that was quenched with poison.


    "Be careful!"


    Everyone screamed.


    Min Kuangxing didn''t panic. He drew the spirit sword from his waist and shot down the poisonous arrow that hit him, while moving his body to avoid the poisonous arrow from below.


    The densely packed poisonous arrows almost wanted to shoot people into a sieve. Their original intention was not to knock people off the cliff, but once they touched the poison, even the Yuan Emperor realm would be attacked. In addition, the area of ??the forbidden spirit zone cannot use spiritual power, not only cannot fly, but also cannot use any spiritual weapons for defense. The only thing that can be used is a spirit sword prepared in advance.


    Huh huh!


    Min Kuangxing shot down the poisonous arrow all the way, and went all the way, finally reaching the other side smoothly.


    The heart that was suspended by the crowd just fell.


    "When you came here earlier, did you have poisonous arrows?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Shi Wuming shook his head, "We also passed through the iron cable when we came here. It went smoothly and there were no accidents."


    Hearing this, everyone understands that the previous teacher had no life and they found here, so that the behind-the-scenes messenger was prepared to set up traps directly under the forbidden spirit zone. As long as someone crossed the chain, they would shoot all the arrows. It''s better to be caught off guard. Below, the future can be killed here.


    Knowing the traps under this forbidden zone, the following people will naturally be on guard when they pass by.


    Wen Qiao tied her and Ning Yuzhou with a rope and said, "Husband, give it to me later, and I will take you there."


    "Okay." Ning Yuzhou smiled, as if his safety was entrusted to her.


    The people present couldn''t help looking sideways, and didn''t say anything. There are many such strong women and weak men in the cultivation world. The Liu Ruozhu and his wife alone are examples of this, otherwise Liu Ruozhu will not be here this time.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou onto the chain and slid forward.


    Sliding to the center of the cliff, not surprisingly, I saw the poisonous arrows shot from the clouds below. Wen Qiao swung the epee and knocked down all the poisonous arrows. At the same time, he quickly reached the opposite bank with Ning Yuzhou.


    Then Di Wan and Liu Ruozhu also passed by.


    The teacher had no life to watch them all pass, tightly scratching Wentutu, and said pitifully: "Brother Wen, you must help me block the poisonous arrow."


    Wen Tutu said: "What are you afraid of? With your physique, even a sharp arrow can''t be pierced, so don''t worry."


    "What if you are poisoned?"


    Wen Tutu looked at him and said in surprise: "Are you going to be poisoned?"


    "Why not? I am also a body of flesh and blood. If I can''t pierce it, it doesn''t mean I won''t be poisoned. What if I die if I get a little bit of the poison?"


    Seeing his miserable appearance, Wentutu didn''t dare to take any chances. In case he was really poisoned to death... It would be really wrong to die, so I had to protect him.


    After everyone reached the opposite bank smoothly, they finally saw the stone gate not far away that matched the mountain wall.


    The stone gate is as high as ten feet, and the cultivator stands in front of it, looking extremely small.


    Min Kuangxing slapped it directly.


    Today, they came to destroy this evil repair cave mansion, but they didn''t sneak in, so naturally they didn''t need to be careful, just do it directly.


    With a blow from the Yuan Emperor Realm, the entire mountain wall shook, and even a lot of boulders rolled from the top of the mountain.


    However, the Shimen stood still.


    "It seems that there is a formation on this stone gate." Min Kuangxing sneered, as long as it is not a holy formation, the Min clan members are not afraid.


    Immediately he studied the formation on Shimen.


    The teacher said without life: "When we came over that day, there was no formation on this gate, but when we entered, there was an evil thing guarding it, and Fairy Qin happened to be attacked by it."


    Needless to say, you also know that the statutory array was arranged artificially.


    However, within a quarter of an hour, Min Kuangxing cracked the formation on the door, and then slammed it with a palm.


    With only a bang, the tall stone gate was broken into countless pieces, dumped down, and an evil spirit surged out from the gate. The people outside were prepared and avoided.


    After the evil spirit disappeared, everyone looked inside and saw ten pairs of virgin boys and girls in red and white clothes guarding at the entrance. Their faces were miserable, there were no eyeballs in their eye sockets, and the white part of their eyes was black. He was wearing exaggerated blush, and his lips were also red as blood, grinning to the base of his ears, and his appearance was unspeakable.


    "It''s an evil boy." Liu Ruozhu knew.


    Evil cultivators love to refine evil children to guard the door and fight. These evil children are extremely cruel, and ordinary cultivators can''t ask for them.


    When Min Kuangxing was about to go in, he was stopped by Ning Yuzhou.


    "Great Uncle, wait a minute." Ning Yuzhou walked over and took out a stack of diamond charms, "You keep this thing."


    Min Kuangxing did not refuse, and took the Vajra Talisman.


    Ning Yuzhou divided the Vajra Talisman among everyone, in case of emergency.


    When they walked into the cave, the ten pairs of evil children guarding the entrance flew up at the same time. Their weapons were long red nails. Once they scratched their skin and the evil poison entered their bodies, the cultivator would soon be lost. Action force.


    The male and female evil children are a pair, they hold hands, like a pair of close partners, their mouths make a fierce howl.


    Min Kuangxing slapped it, and a pair of evil boys were slapped to the ground by him, and there were traces of cracks on their skin, like broken porcelain dolls.


    Even so, they did not lose their ability to move, and still rushed fiercely.


    Ten pairs of evil children came from different directions. They were very fast, and accompanied by a sharp howling sound, they pierced the sea of ??consciousness. All the people present have experienced many battles and faced evil children at the same time.


    Wen Qiao protected Ning Yuzhou and fisted over.


    When the evil boy was beaten into the air by her, his body also showed signs of cracks, and he did not lose his mobility. When the male and female evil boys holding hands flew back, they suddenly let go of their hands and jumped from different directions.


    Wen Qiao''s brows jumped slightly, and his hands flipped. The air seemed to be stirred. The evil children who were originally separated were drawn together. Wen Qiao grabbed the heads of the two evil children and knocked their heads against each other. Tong''s head just exploded, leaving only his body.


    Shi Wuming was taken aback and shrank away.


    It seems that after the Yuan Dynasty, sister A Qiao is even more violent.


    On the other side, Liu Ruozhu had a long knife in his hand, and the cold light with the knife''s intent flashed, the evil boy let out a painful howl, there were cracks on his skin, blood and tears were dripping from his pupils, but he rushed forward reluctantly. Finally was cut by the knife.


    Di Wan held a water sword in his hand. After the water sword blocked the evil boy''s attack, it turned into a pool of water.


    The ever-changing water whirling envelops the evil boy, gurgling and steaming, she flips gently, until the evil boy''s body inside explodes, and then takes back the ever-changing water.


    Wen Tutu held up the big hammer and slammed the attacking evil boy.


    After hammering a pair of evil boys to death, his big hammer was also useless, so he had to take out another big hammer and continue hammering hard.


    After hammering the evil boy, Wen Tutu took the opportunity to say: "Brother Ning, the sky-level hammer is not very easy to use, someday I have time to train the king-level one."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    But after a while, the ten pairs of evil children were wiped out, like broken toys, shattered limbs and bodies.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the Huoyun Fang Tianyin, and the little flames fell, burning the body of the evil boy.


    After doing this, everyone walked into Xiexiu Dongfu.


    Entering is a long passage, the cold breath is permeated in the air, everyone is cautious, and beware of secret attacks. Although there is a teacher who is leading the way, it is obvious that this time, the messenger behind the scenes has changed the pattern of the evil repair cave, and I don''t know what will be blocking it.


    After walking for a while, countless evil spirits suddenly surged from the ground.


    When the evil spirits grew more and more, I saw them condensed into the shape of ghost faces, making the sound of ghost crying and wolf howling, disturbing everyone''s will.


    Liu Ruozhu slashed over.


    After the ghost noodle was chopped up, it reunited after a while.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou smashed a king-level diamond talisman against the condensed evil spirit. Wherever the golden light passed, the ghost''s face made a horrible howl and disappeared, and even the evil spirit was purified, and the surroundings suddenly became clear.


    Di Yu and others were a little surprised, "It turns out that the king-level diamond talisman is so powerful."


    There are very few king-level Fulu masters, and there is only one king-level Fulu master in the Fudingmen. That is the ancestor of the Fudingmen. There is nothing easy to miss the guests. The king-level Fulus drawn are only for their own use, rarely Sell ??to the outside world. Among the reasons, there are also reasons why it is difficult to draw the king-level talisman, not to mention the fierce male talisman such as the diamond talisman. If you are not careful, it will become a waste talisman and it is difficult to draw.


    But watching Ning Yuzhou take out a pile of shots, people feel like a king-level diamond talisman is actually very common.


    After seeing the power of the King-level Diamond Talisman, everyone became more confident in this line, no matter what was in this evil repair cave, they were not afraid of them.


    In this way, he walked a distance and came to an empty hall.


    There is nothing in the main hall, that is, there are twelve portraits of ghost generals hung on the wall. Each portrait has a mighty ghost general, staring at a pair of ghost pupils and looking down at all beings.


    They watched it again, but couldn''t see anything.


    Shi Wuming looked at it and said, "Should we ruin these paintings? It looks very scary."


    Of course, this painting is going to be destroyed. This is the Xiexiu Dongfu. It is impossible to hang the portraits of twelve ghost generals for no reason. It must be of any significance. The most likely thing is that the ghosts in these paintings are actually alive. If they are allowed to come out of the paintings, it will be a scourge.


    But how to destroy it, you have to think about it.


    "Wen Maomao, you go!" Wen Qiao said to the little Phoenix nestled in her hair.


    Little Phoenix didn''t expect that his mother would call his name, and tilted his head and tweeted, as if asking, do you really want it?


    Wen Qiao affirmed, "Yes, you are a phoenix, and the phoenix spirit fires evil, it should be."


    Everyone present was his own, and they knew the true identity of Little Phoenix, so it was nothing if Little Phoenix took the shot.


    Finding that it was his turn to play again, Xiao Fenghuang was very happy, straightened his furry chest, and flew to a painting.


    Everyone looked over and was surprised to find that the ghost general in that painting turned his gaze on the little phoenix, with unabashed contempt in his eyes, as if to say, how can a fat bird take care of it?


    The little phoenix puffed up his chest and sprayed a phoenix spirit fire at the portrait.


    The ghost general who was looking at the little phoenix contemptuously stiffened his face for an instant, especially when he felt the power of the spiritual fire that had licked the portrait, his face was suddenly full of horror, struggling desperately, trying to get rid of the shackles of the portrait. Escape from the destiny burned by the Phoenix Spirit Fire.


    However, the ghosts will be sealed in the portrait. There is no chance. They cannot escape the portrait freely. They can only watch the phoenix spirit fire spread all the way and burn the portrait.


    When the portrait burns, the ghost in the portrait will also disappear in the silent howl.


    "Oh, it turns out that these ghosts are really alive." The teacher patted his chest lifelessly. "Fortunately, we have a smell, so we are not afraid of these ghosts."


    The ghost generals who can be sealed in the portrait look like an extremely evil existence. If an unknowing cultivator accidentally releases them, I am afraid it will be another fierce battle.


    Since they have little phoenixes, there is no need to fight them, just burn them to death.

 Chapter 595：

    A portrait of a ghost general was burned to ashes in the Phoenix Spirit Fire without any resistance.


    In the portrait, the evil ghosts and generals who originally looked down on the sentient beings and were invincible showed fear. They desperately shrank into the portrait, trying to make the fat phoenix that looked like a mortal bird not notice them.


    It''s a pity that the rare little Phoenix will let go of this opportunity, it has already flown to the next portrait, its little furry chest bulges, and a mouthful of Phoenix''s spiritual fire sprays over it.


    Obviously a small group of phoenix spirit fire is not powerful when seen, but when it falls on the portrait, the extremely strong portrait burns instantly and is destroyed little by little in the phoenix spirit fire.


    The ghost in the portrait will disappear with the burned portrait without any accident.


    Seeing the little phoenix burned the portraits one by one, everyone felt a little relaxed. The teacher was lifeless and regained curiosity. They couldn''t help asking: "You said, what is the purpose of this cave master hanging the portrait here?"


    Wen Tutu pointed to the remaining unburned portraits, "This portrait should be a kind of sealed container, and the ghosts will be sealed here. Once they are allowed to come out, it will be a terrible fighting power."


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said: "In fact, this is a kind of evil weapon that seals the most evil evil spirit in the portrait. If someone destroys the portrait, the evil spirit inside will break out of the seal until the person is sucked to death. So far. These portraits are evil weapons specially used to raise evil spirits. The evil spirits are sealed inside. The longer the time, the more powerful they become. Once they are broken, their combat power is not inferior to the Yuanhuang Realm, and may even be higher."


    Everyone gasped.


    This may have a higher meaning, could it not be Yuandi Realm? Think about the twelve Yuan Emperor realms appearing all at once...


    Ning Yuzhou continued: "They are full of evil spirits, evil spirits penetrate into the body, and they have extremely strong restraint on cultivators, and it is even harder to be their opponents."


    Everyone looked at the portrait with a little jealousy.


    If some bold people come and see the twelve portraits hanging here, they will probably attack it directly. When the portrait is damaged after being attacked, the ghost in the portrait will be able to break the seal.


    Such evil things should be destroyed directly.


    When the last portrait was destroyed, the little phoenix flew back to Wen Qiao''s shoulder, with her head high.


    "Wen Mao Mao is beautifully dried!" Wen Qiao praised it without hesitation, and fed it a lotus seed.


    Seeing that she directly fed the little Phoenix with Jinglingshui lotus seeds, Di Xun and the others didn''t know that it was a pity for the rare Jinglingshui lotus seeds, but because the Phoenix was more rare than the Jinglingshui lotus seeds, they should be entangled in feeding this kind of thing.


    I can only sigh that raising a phoenix is ??not easy. Before you envy others, you have to see if you have the ability to raise it.


    After the little phoenix swallowed the lotus seeds of Jinglingshui, he found that everyone was looking at him, and couldn''t help but tilt his head to look at them, "twee, twee~~"


    Do they want to eat too?


    Wen Qiao thought about what the cheap **** said. One person grabbed and gave them the Jinglingshui lotus seeds, "If you are infected by evil, swallow them directly."


    Everyone''s mouth-to-mouth refusal had to be swallowed because of these words.


    Min Kuangxing touched Wenqiao''s head, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that at my age, I could still enjoy the blessing of children and grandchildren."


    "Great Uncle, don''t let your cousins ??and cousins ??hear this, they will not be convinced." Wen Qiao reminded him kindly.


    After talking and laughing for a while, everyone moved forward again.


    After walking forward for a while, I suddenly found a fork in the road.


    There are three branch roads, and there are no instructions, and I don''t know which way to go.


    Min Kuangxing said: "Separate, if there is something, use the sound transmission talisman to contact. If there is an accident, run away quickly, don''t care about other things, protect yourself."


    The crowd had no objection, and they were divided into three groups, Min Kuangxing alone, Liu Ruozhu and Di Xuan, Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Qiao.


    Min Kuangxing chose the middle road and went first.


    Liu Ruozhu and Di Xun choose the road on the left, Wen Qiao and the others choose the right.


    "Aha, you must be careful." Di Xun said uneasy. Compared to them who have been in the Yuan Dynasty for many years, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Tutu are all in the Yuan Dynasty. worry.


    Wen Qiao said: "Don''t worry, grandma, we''re fine, but you should be careful."


    Then Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou went to the right passage.


    The passage is very long and the surroundings are gloomy, giving people the illusion that an evil ghost might pop out of the corner at any time.


    Shi Wuming held Wentutu tightly and couldn''t help but muttered: "Why do evil cultivators like to make Dongfu gloomy? They are only evil cultivators, not ghost cultivators."


    "Are you still afraid of ghosts?" Wen Tutu felt that he was holding on too tightly. "Don''t forget, you had been in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for a long time. Can Xiexiu Dongfu have the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion powerful?"


    "But the skeletons in the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion are not terrifying, but the Evil Lingyuan is quite terrifying." The teacher said frankly, "I was trapped in the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion, and I was all imprisoned by the skeletons. I didn''t go to any terrible place."


    He held Wentutu''s hand tightly, looking like he was going to hold hands with him.


    Wen Tutu suddenly wanted to beat him. A big man was actually scared and didn''t know how he lived until now.


    At this moment, a ticking sound sounded.


    The sound was very slight, but the cultivator had a clear ear and could catch it as long as there was a sound. Hearing Tutu and the teacher''s lifeless moment, they shut up and looked around vigilantly.


    Soon, they knew the source of the tick.


    I saw a very tall figure in front of it. It slowly walked towards here, accompanied by the ticking sound and a smell full of fishy smell.


    The four clung to the root of the wall, trying not to attract its attention.


    It''s just that there is no place to hide around the passage, unless you leave in the opposite direction, you can only face the creatures that come by.


    As it approaches, everyone can clearly see what it looks like.


    This is a "person" about three feet tall. The reason why it is called a human is because it has the shape of a human, with strong limbs and an extremely large body, like a giant behemoth. And on that huge body, there is a head that is about the same size as a normal human, but the head is a little deformed, and there are huge sarcomas from the forehead to the back of the head. They are densely packed together. That face is normal, it is one. A handsome man.


    Because this face is too normal, it looks abnormal.


    This is clearly like a monster transformed from a human, which reminds them of the black-robed monster that attacked the Chixiao Sect during the Double Cultivation Ceremony. The black-robed monster wore that black robe, covering himself tightly, indeed, like a human being.


    The smell of stench was getting closer and everyone noticed that the monster was injured, one of its arms was torn off, only a few muscles were connected, and it was hanging there indefinitely. The dark red blood dripped from the weak arm and fell to the ground, forming a ticking sound.


    The monster finally approached, and at the same time it also captured the breath of the cultivator.


    In an instant, the slowly moving monster looked over and looked like a fierce light flashing in the eyes of a normal human.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu flew out at the same time, and they attacked the monster.


    The monster uttered a roar, and another intact arm swung towards them. Hearing that the big hammer of the rabbit and the rabbit collided with it, how could he know that the big hammer was hitting steel and iron bones, making a sound of clank.


    Wen Tutu''s eyes widened, but he didn''t expect this monster''s body to be so hard.


    Without a hit, he quickly backed away, Wen Qiao directly hit it, banged up with a punch, and struck the monster''s arm. There was only a clatter, the monster let out a painful howl, and its body flew out backwards.


    "Sister Aqiao is really amazing!" Shi Wuming said in surprise.


    Wen Qiao cheated on her body and punched again, and every time she hit the monster, she could hear the clatter of the broken bones.


    The monster has no resistance, or it can only fight instinctively, without any skills at all. Originally, it could deal with enemies with a strong physique, but after Wen Qiao practiced "Celestial Fist", with the cultivation base The destructive power of the boxing technique became stronger and stronger, and the monster was also difficult to stop.


    Finally, the monster fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Wen Qiao wiped his sweat, and it was the first time he encountered such a strong monster, and he fought very happily.


    Ning Yuzhou and Shi had no life and they came over and found that the monster was dying and lost its combat effectiveness.


    "What the **** is this monster?" The teacher felt lifelessly touching his chin and thinking, "Look at its arm. It was injured before meeting us. You don''t know what hurt it. It''s so powerful."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a while, and his always gentle face turned slightly cold, and said, "He is not a monster, he was a cultivator, he was artificially transformed into this."


    The three of them looked at him at the same time, somewhat surprised and somewhat clear.


    When they saw the black-robed monster''s eyes when they died, they suspected that the black-robed man possessed intelligence, and now they saw this monster and listened to his analysis, it was not too surprising.


    "The Heavenly Sacred Gate is really powerful." Shi Wuming said with emotion, "I dare to transform the cultivator into this way, and I am not afraid of being condemned by the sky."


    Wen Tutu snorted coldly, "What are they afraid of? Even the mysterious blood dared to move casually, turning people into such monsters is nothing more than a trivial matter for them."


    Wen Qiao said, "Do they want to transform people into powerful weapons?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "This person is a failure. At the beginning, the black-robed monster was considered a success, able to maintain the intellect, possessing powerful force... If I guessed it correctly, the Heavenly Sacred Gate wanted to integrate something into the cultivator''s body. The blood of the monster beast gives the cultivator the powerful physique of the monster and the natural combat power of the cultivator. The two merge into a new weapon."


    When everyone looked at the monster on the ground, they couldn''t help but feel a little sympathy.


    However, although sympathizing, they did not let it go easily. According to Ning Yuzhou''s intention, being transformed into such monsters violated the rules of nature, and they could not return to normal. Death was the best for them.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the fire cloud Fang Tianyin, a ray of fire sprayed out from it, burning the dying monster to ashes.


    "Let''s go." He said lightly, "Look at the injuries on this monster, there should be other monsters in front of you. Be careful."


    The emotions of the three people withdrew from their compassion, they did not look at the ashes on the ground anymore, and moved on.


    Sure enough, not long after they left, they met another big guy.


    It was still deformed, and there was still a human appearance in a certain part of the body. Unfortunately, the more it was, the more sad it was.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu joined forces to kill them, then set a fire to ashes.


    Then they encountered more and more monsters. Fortunately, they were all failures, not as powerful as the black-robed man at the ceremony, otherwise they would have to escape.


    Due to the large number, the two inevitably cannot take care of Shi Wuming and Ning Yuzhou.


    Shi Wuming yelled, his leg was picked up by a monster, he smashed forward, hit the wall fiercely, and then fell softly to the ground, a little one that jumped out from nowhere. Monster, grab his arm and bite.


    "Ahhhhh!!"


    "Ohhhhh!!!"


    Two screams sounded at the same time, Wen Qiao and the others took time to look over and found that the screaming was the little monster with the sharp teeth and the sharp mouth. The little monster looked like a six or seven-year-old boy, with thin limbs and an incredibly big belly. He was covering his mouth and yelling, and his fangs had fallen from the ground.


    It turned out to be a broken tooth.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu withdrew their gazes indifferently and looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou sacrificed the Huoyun Fangtian Seal, and dots of sparks appeared and scattered around. The monsters that were scorched by the sparks made a howling sound and hurriedly fled.


    Although the monster has no intelligence, he is instinctively afraid of the strange fire and dare not approach it anymore.


    The little phoenix stood awe-inspiringly on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders, tweeting and yelling, and there was a stance that he would blow his breath away if anyone dared to hurt his father.


    After the fire in the Fang Tianyin of Huoyun finished burning, Ning Yuzhou said to his cheap son: "Here you know, breathe fire at this place."


    Little Phoenix obediently sprayed out a phoenix spirit fire, and that phoenix spirit fire was instantly swallowed by Huoyun Fang Tianyin.


    Then the Huoyun Fang Tianyin sprinkled sparks again, and the monster screamed and hurried away wherever it passed.


    Although Ning Yuzhou did not participate in the battle, the Huoyun Fang Tianyin was also a big killer. Whether it was Phoenix Spirit Fire or Alien Fire, it could be swallowed and released in a large area to defend against the enemy.


    After the monster escaped, Wen Qiao and the others came over.


    "Husband, this Huoyun Fang Tianyin turned out to be so powerful." Wen Qiao said in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou said warmly: "After I advance to the Yuanhuang Realm, I will refine it again so that it can absorb any kind of fire from heaven and earth, store it, and release it on a large area when needed."


    "It seems that Brother Ning is the best!" Wen Tutu said admiringly.


    Master Wuming looked at Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao who were full of amazement. He didn''t say a word, and he secretly thought that they were both old monsters. This was something that he could easily do, and it wasn''t that great.


    But looking at Ning Yuzhou with a smile on his face, he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were very happy that Ning Yuzhou was able to rework the Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin into this way, with greater lethality. Even if they were unable to protect him in time, they didn''t have to worry about hurting him.


    Little Phoenix is ??also very happy. In the future, it wants to breathe fire and burn anything, as long as it saves the fire in its father''s fire cloud square seal in advance. Don''t worry about being discovered that it is a phoenix, coveting its blood and flesh.


    "Those monsters fled there. Let''s chase them." Ning Yuzhou pointed to a fork in the road ahead.


    As they moved forward, it was no longer a passage, and a fork in the road began to appear, and occasionally there would be a wider area, which seemed to have penetrated into the mountain.


    Wen Qiao and the three had no objections, and ran over quickly.


    Following the place where the monsters disappeared, they soon saw the group of monsters that hadn¡¯t run far. They didn¡¯t take action either, but they gathered their breath, followed behind them unhurriedly, to see where they would go. Place.


    Soon after, they came to a larger space.


    There was a dark red pool, with dark red blood tumbling, and the injured monsters jumped directly into the blood pool and gradually sank into that blood.


    The blood pool was filled with a stench, which was very similar to the smell of blood on those monsters.


    Seeing this scene, how the four of them did not understand, it seemed that the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate created so many monsters here.


    "What to do?" The teacher asked lifelessly.


    "Of course it was ruined!" Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu said at the same time.


    "How to destroy?" Shi Wuming asked again, such a big blood pool, there are so many monsters in the blood pool, it is not easy to destroy it.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu looked at Ning Yuzhou at the same time, and the little phoenix who followed the rhythm of the two also tilted his head to look at his father, and screamed, expecting his father to set a fire and burn the blood pool.

 Chapter 596：

    Facing a few pairs of expectant eyes, Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "Then burn it."


    "How to burn?" The teacher asked curiously, "This blood pool is not small, and there are these monsters..."


    He looked at the monsters pouring into the blood pool from all directions, his eyes were a bit heavy, and they all had different wounds. These wounds were caused by the same kind of tears. They didn''t return to the blood until they were full of scars. Pool cultivation. Before these monsters were transformed into monsters, they were originally cultivators, but they were maliciously changed into such an inhuman appearance.


    Monsters that have not been completely transformed have no intelligence and can only act by instinct. They instinctively rely on the blood pool. If they do, these monsters will definitely become an obstacle.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "If you can''t get a fire, then accumulate more praise and start the fire."


    Ok? What do you mean?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t give much explanation. He set up a formation around him to completely cover up their auras, and called the little Phoenix over, "After hearing the knowledge, he sprayed fire at the Fang Tianyin of Huoyun."


    Little Phoenix tweeted, and he was familiar with the matter of spraying fire at the Fang Tianyin of Huoyun, and his father had let it spray before.


    So the little phoenix snorted fire into the fire cloud Fang Tianyin, and looked up at its father.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Go on!"


    Little Phoenix continued to breathe fire.


    "carry on!"


    Little Phoenix: "..."


    In Ning Yuzhou''s phrase "Continue", the little Phoenix sprayed all the Phoenix Spirit Fire accumulated in his body into the Fire Cloud Fang Tian Seal. However, after Ning Yuzhou''s re-refining of this fire cloud Fang Tianyin, it is not what it used to be. No matter how much Phoenix Spirit Fire can swallow, it is obvious that it can continue to be swallowed.


    Little Phoenix was panting with exhaustion.


    Wen Qiao quickly took out the honey fat to feed it, and let it rest for a while.


    In addition to being consciously taken by Wen Qiao to exercise, this was the first time that Little Phoenix was squeezed to the point where the Phoenix Spirit Fire was exhausted. After it rested, the spiritual power in the body recovered, and the Phoenix spiritual fire also recovered a little, and was caught and continued to breathe the fire.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming squatted to look at the fat phoenix, and suddenly felt that it seemed to be thinner.


    "It seems to be really thin." The teacher was lifeless and touched his chin. "Could it be that all the fat on its body turned into energy and became a phoenix spirit fire?"


    "It looks like it is, I thought I would get so fat after smelling Mao Mao." Wen Tutu said affirmatively.


    Wen Qiao followed up and said, "Is it possible to let Wenmaomao spray more light in the future to make it lose weight?"


    The three discussed in a low voice, and didn''t let the little phoenix who was facing the Huoyun Fang Tianyin hear it, otherwise it would have to blow up the hair. This phoenix is ??exceptionally narcissistic and has no self-knowledge. He never feels fat. People who think it is fat must have bad eyes.


    The Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin is like a bottomless pit that can''t eat enough, no matter how many Phoenix Spirit Fires the little phoenix sprays, it can swallow it in.


    Little Phoenix was so tired and gasped every time, and he clashed with it.


    After each rest, if you accumulate the Phoenix Spirit Fire, you will immediately breathe fire at it, and you must fill it with the Phoenix Spirit Fire.


    Until Ning Yuzhou called to stop, Xiao Fenghuang sat down on the ground again with exhaustion, his belly stomping on his two paws, and he looked so tired that his original fat body also lost a lot of weight, and finally Regain a little slenderness.


    Wen Qiao felt distressed and took out the Jinglingshui lotus seeds to feed it.


    The teacher had no life to poke Xiao Fenghuang''s body, and said with a smile: "Wen Maomao, you are slim now, you look pretty."


    Little Phoenix looked at him suspiciously and tweeted, as if asking him something.


    Shi Wuming was about to say it again, suddenly seeing the slender body of the little Phoenix swell up again, making another circle of fat.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    what happened? Why are you getting fat so fast?


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming are a little confused.


    Ning Yuzhou brought up the little Phoenix to take a look, and said, "It seems that the lotus seeds of Jinglingshui are very nourishing." So he replenished the lean flesh again.


    Everyone: "..."


    The three of Wen Qiao looked at the little Phoenix who had no self-knowledge, and couldn''t help sighing. It is not easy for the little Phoenix to lose weight. After transforming into shape in the future, I hope it can smoothly lose weight. Don''t become the only fat Phoenix in the Phoenix family.


    Ning Yuzhou picked up the Huoyun Fang Tianyin and sent some red fireworks inside.


    Since he was promoted to the Yuanhuang Realm, the wisps of earth-centered red fireworks have been subdued by him, and let him drive them submissively. Ning Yuzhou''s fingertips jumped with a ray of flame, and shot it towards the fire cloud square seal.


    Although the red fireworks in the center of the earth are also different fires of heaven and earth, there are also strengths and levels of different fires between heaven and earth.


    The strongest fire of heaven and earth is the Red Lotus Karma Fire. This is a strange fire that even humans dared not covet. It is born and raised, so that all living beings will worship. The ranking of the red fireworks in the center of the earth is at the end, which is not too strong, so even Ning Yuzhou, a non-fire cultivator, can try to drive it when the cultivation base is still low.


    "Husband, have you started?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, he looked around the blood pond. There were ten passages leading to different places. They came to this place from one of the passages, and other passages could see monsters coming in and out.


    It can be seen that the people who transform this place into a blood pool want to use the monsters in the blood pool to protect the evil repair cave, and it is best to kill the intruder.


    "You block these passages and drive some monsters out." Ning Yuzhou told them.


    There are four of them here. Ning Yuzhou wants to preside over the fire cloud and Fang Tianyin to destroy the blood pool, so Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, and Wen Tutu will guard them. Shi Wuming is also ineffective, only Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu. Can help.


    After discussing, they decided to seal the passage with an array method.


    Taking out the Tian-level formation plate, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu began to get busy.


    Although there was a Breath-Containing Technique, when they appeared around the blood pool, they still attracted the attention of the monsters.


    They let out sharp roars, and attacked them one after another, wrapped in a strong smell of stench, Wentutu and Wenqiao shot at the same time, and the screener had no life to arrange the formation.


    With a bang, Wen Qiao fisted a huge monster into the air. The monster fell to the ground, howled and slid back, slid all the way to the side of the blood pool, and fell into the blood pool.


    After the blood pool swallowed the monster, countless blood bubbles appeared like boiling.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu had no time to pay attention to the situation in the blood pool, and beat the monsters that were attracted to them.


    The division''s lifeless action neatly arranged the formation, activated the formation, and finally blocked one entrance, followed by the second entrance.


    Ning Yuzhou stood in the formation, squinting his eyes to look at the blood pool, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix stood on his shoulder, seeing Wen Qiao who were fighting, a little bit about to move.


    "Want to help them?" Ning Yuzhou asked. Hearing a tweeted answer, there was a little smile between his eyebrows and eyes, "Go there, the Phoenix Spirit Fire doesn''t need to be spared."


    The little phoenix flew over happily, and when he encountered the monster blocking the way, he sprayed the phoenix spirit fire directly.


    After finally reuniting with Wen Qiao and the others, the two of them worked together in a phoenix, and the screener had no life to arrange the formation, block the passages, and block the monsters who wanted to come in.


    After a **** battle, Wen Qiao finally blocked all eight channels, leaving two channels in the end.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu guarded one by one. When a monster rushed towards them, both of them took refuge, and kicked the monster out of the passage with one foot to prevent them from entering.


    Seeing fewer and fewer monsters, Ning Yuzhou finally took action.


    The fire cloud Fang Tianyin was suspended above the blood pond, and the original black seal turned into a crimson burnt by an open flame. It was so red that it seemed to be able to see the flame flowing inside.


    With a bang, the Huoyun Fangtian Seal sprinkled countless fireballs.


    This fire ball is not like the previous sparks, each fire is about as big as a fist, and it seems that a rain of fire is falling in the sky.


    The fire ball fell into the blood pool below, and the blood pool immediately boiled. The flames collided with the filthy blood, and the sound of nourishment was endless, and the monsters who were using the blood pool to cultivate were forced out.


    They were screaming, trying to knock down the fire cloud Fang Tianyin in mid-air, but the fire ball that fell from the sky fell on their bodies, instantly burning it into slag, and tumbling down.


    It may be that they felt the crisis of the blood pool, and the monsters wandering outside ran back one after another. However, the eight passages were blocked, they could not enter, and they could only slam into the passage desperately. In the two passages that Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were guarding, countless monsters wanted to come in, and the two guarded them firmly to prevent them from entering.


    The fire in the fire cloud Fangtian seal fell all day.


    The fire also burned for a day, and the blood in the blood pool disappeared in the boiling, gradually revealing the situation under the blood pool.


    There are countless corpses lying under the blood pool. These corpses are all cultivators. You can see that they have slowly begun to transform into monsters under the transformation of the blood pool.


    Because of the disappearance of the blood pool, their transformation is not obvious.


    The fire fell, turning the corpses that were transforming into ashes.


    Until all the fire in the sky seal of the fire cloud was released, the blood pool was finally destroyed, leaving only the light bursting pool and a few foul-smelling beads under the pool.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu blocked the last two passages, blocking the group of incoming monsters, and went to check in front of the blood pool.


    As soon as he approached, he smelled a foul smell, which was almost suffocating. He quickly grabbed his breath and wrapped himself up with spiritual power, for fear of the foul smell on his skin.


    "Brother Ning, what are those beads?" Wen Tutu asked, covering his nose.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the things at the bottom of the pool coldly, and said quietly: "This is the monster pill that was cultivated into an evil demon after the monster was tortured and died. The monster pill is filled with the resentment of the monster before its death Not reconciled, using the demon pill''s resentment as the lead, and the demon beast''s blood as poison, transform it into a poisonous orc."


    Everyone looked at the blood pool. The blood pool was very deep. It had to be filled with a whole pool of blood. I didn''t know how many monster beasts had to be killed to fill this pool of blood.


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help clenching his fists, his eyes flushed.


    Ning Yuzhou squeezed a ray of earth-scarred fireworks and burned those demon pills.


    Until the demon pill was destroyed, there was still a persistent stench in the air, which was so irritating that people couldn''t stay any longer, so he hurriedly left.


    They opened a passage, beheaded the monsters blocking the passage, and finally left the stinking place.


    "It''s so stinky." The teacher gasped lifelessly, "Is the evil repairer who created this blood pool without smell? It smells so bad that I can bear it."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "Compared to transforming a powerful monster, this is nothing to them."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu nodded when they thought of the black robe monster.


    Indeed, if you can create a strong man like a black-robed monster, it is nothing.


    Destroying the demon pill queen in the blood pool does not have to worry that the Heavenly Sage Gate can produce those inhuman and ghostly monsters, which can be regarded as a powerful combat power to break the Heavenly Sage Gate in advance.


    Wen Qiao said, "Let''s go find great uncles and them."


    She was a little worried about the situation of great uncle and grandmother. This blood pool was just a dangerous place in Xie Xiu Dongfu, and there were probably other dangers.


    The three have no opinion.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the two yellow crystal ants, let them lead the way, first find the person closest to them.


    Two citrine ants flew in front, and four people followed behind them while being alert to the surroundings.


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao''s brows wrinkled slightly, "The evil spirits nearby seem to have become stronger. Be careful."


    They hadn''t noticed Wentutu, but after she reminded them, and after careful investigation, they found that the evil spirit in the air had indeed become much thicker. This kind of change was extremely weak, because they were originally in the evil cultivator''s cave, surrounded by evil spirits, but they couldn''t react to it in the first time.


    After walking for a while, he could feel the changes in the surrounding evil even by smelling the rabbit.


    He swallowed secretly, always feeling that there was something extremely dangerous in front of him, and couldn''t help but clenched the big hammer in his hand.


    Passing through a dark passage, a hoarse ghost howl suddenly sounded in front of him.


    It was like a gust of evil wind blowing, blowing everyone''s clothes, hunting and hunting.


    They walked forward against this evil wind, and after walking a certain distance, suddenly a ghost condensed from evil spirits rushed towards them.


    Wen Qiao quickly slammed a diamond talisman with his hands, the bright golden light bloomed, and the ghost face shouted and disappeared, and even the evil surroundings seemed to be reduced a lot.


    The ghost faces in the back originally wanted to pounce on, but after seeing the golden light, they suddenly felt a little scared and walked away.


    The four walked towards the place where the evil spirit was.


    After they passed through the passage, they came to a deep pit. This deep pit was filled with extremely domineering evil spirits. In the depths of the evil spirits, there was a hideous ghost head. The ghost head was continuously absorbing the evil spirit around it. The ghost opened its mouth slightly, and then exhaled the evil spirit.


    Compared with that ghost head, those ghost faces formed from evil spirits were nothing.


    "This, what is this?" Shi Wuming tightly grabbed Wentutu, his voice trembled slightly, "This ghost is really disgusting."


    Wen Qiao''s gaze was circling around, the evil spirit was too strong, and it almost obscured his vision, unable to see through.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said, "There seems to be someone under the ghost head."


    people?


    Wen Qiao released his divine sense, and passed through the evil spirits around him, and finally saw clearly that under the ghost''s head, there was still an altar-like existence. There were two figures, surrounded by evil spirits, and it was impossible to see who it was. .


    "Aren''t they the grandmothers?" Wen Qiao was worried.


    Ning Yuzhou said softly: "It should be them."


    "Let''s save them right away!" Wen Tutu took out the hammer and said firmly.


    Master Wuming held him tightly, "Brother Wen, this ghost is obviously wrong, don''t go there."


    Wen Qiao''s face sullen, she also wants to save people, but this ghost is really wrong, and its aura is too strong, they can''t solve it.


    Ning Yuzhou saw her tight look and sighed in her heart, and said, "Wen Maomao and I will save them. You will fight for me."


    The three of them looked at him in surprise, all hesitating.


    Especially Wen Qiao, in her heart, her husband is a weak alchemist, how can he let him face the ghost? Then he said: "Let me go, you just help me grab the formation."


    How Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t know her thoughts and smiled, ¡°You can¡¯t get close to it, it will be assimilated by it, so let me do it. Alas, when the ghost head opens its ghost eyes, you remember to use the sunbow. Shoot it in the eyes."


    Wen Qiao looked at the ghost head, with a closed ghost eye between its brows.


    When the ghost eyes are open, it is the most dangerous.


    She was worried in her heart, but among those present, she was the only one who could shoot the ghost when it opened its eyes.


    "Then...you be careful." She whispered, helpless without letting him take risks.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled comfortingly at her, took the little Phoenix, lightly jumped down the pit, and then headed towards the direction of the ghost head.


    The people by the pit looked at him nervously. The evil spirits around him polluted this space. He walked through the evil spirits. As he approached the ghost head, the ghost head became more and more huge and hideous, and the person in front of it was really small.


    The teacher said no life: "This evil cultivating cave mansion is really not easy, even such a terrible ghost can be made out. The owner of this cave mansion is probably a great power in ancient times."

 Chapter 597：

    In fact, Wen Qiao also had speculations about the origin of this evil repair cave.


    It must have existed for a long time, somehow it was discovered by the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, and they used it to transform the powerful poisonous orc with the demon pill in the blood pool, and then use the ghost head in this deep pit to make it out. Ghost face.


    On the day of the big pawn, the ghost face that came from the pressure was condensed from the Yin Qi of this place.


    As for why the life and death of the ghost face would affect the black-robed poisonous orc, Wen Qiao did not understand. Maybe the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate released the two, what means did they do between the two to let the black The strength of the Poisoned Orcs was increased to this point, and the six Yuan Emperor Realm besieged and killed them.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming also thought of this.


    They looked at Ning Yuzhou, who had entered the deep pit. The evil spirit in the deep pit became heavier and turned into an evil wind, causing his clothes to swell in the evil wind and hunting.


    Those ghost faces condensed from Yin Qi flew around, constantly interfering with him.


    All ghost faces are blocked by the Diamond Talisman.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu nervously watched Ning Yuzhou approach the ghost head. They almost held their breath at each other, staring intently, for fear that one of them would not pay attention and something unexpected would happen.


    The Scorching Sun Bow has been summoned, and there is also a Scorching Sun Arrow.


    Since Wen Qiao discovered that the condensed spiritual power arrows were shot out with the Scorching Sun Bow, which could also achieve the destructive effect of purification, she rarely used the originally matched Scorching Sun Arrows, worrying about any accidental loss, causing the Scorching Sun Arrows to be used less and less. .


    But the last time Ning Yuzhou went to the mobile desert to cross the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation, he made ten arrows of the scorching sun easily, and Wen Qiao was not stingy with it.


    At this time, one can no longer be stingy.


    "Don''t be too nervous, leave it to Brother Ning, nothing will happen." The teacher had no orders to comfort them.


    Wen warped his fingers with a solemn expression, "How can you not be nervous when this ghost is so powerful?"


    "That''s right, Brother Ning is only in the early Yuan Dynasty, and he is not the opponent of this ghost at all." Wen Tutu said, this ghost is obviously closed with ghost eyes, but the breath is not inferior to that of the Yuan Emperor. When I opened my eyes, I was afraid that everyone would not be able to escape.


    Ning Yuzhou bears the brunt of it, so why not worry?


    Seeing that the two of them couldn''t hear it, the teacher didn''t say anything. In fact, he was also quite worried. After all, Ning Yuzhou is only at the Yuanhuang level now, not the old monster before. In case this body is too brittle and can''t bear to fall...


    Under the attention of the three of them, Ning Yuzhou gradually approached the ghost head.


    The ghost head is actually floating on the altar, because it is so big, it feels like it is standing on it, evil spirits surround it, and spray out from its mouth, forming a burst of air currents, and people walk. Among them, it was so small that it was about to be overturned by the violent wind caused by that evil spirit.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou walked very steadily and finally walked to the head of the ghost.


    When he stood in front of the ghost head and looked up, he looked so small.


    Little Phoenix squatted on his shoulders. The evil spirit around him was too strong, making it a little uncomfortable. There was an urge to spray the Phoenix spirit fire over and burn the evil spirits completely.


    But when Ning Yuzhou reached out and touched its back, the little Phoenix fell silent.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the hideous ghost head. It has only a head, no body under its neck. In the midst of the world, there is a force of power. It connects its head to the altar below and obtains it from the altar. power.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly looked at the ghost head for a while, and only then did his eyes fall to the altar under the ghost head.


    Between the altar and the ghost head, there is a distance of about three feet, and countless evil air currents pass through it, but they do not disperse. On the altar, the two people who were wrapped in evil spirits could no longer see clearly. They were haunted by evil spirits, and they could only vaguely see two people inside.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou frowned slightly.


    He found that the altar was absorbing the vitality of the two men, and the vitality was transformed into the power needed by the ghost to support the growth of the ghost.


    His face changed a little, and finally calmed down.


    Regardless of whether the Heavenly Sacred Gate uses cultivators to raise the ghost head, since they came here today, they have to deal with it, lest the ghost head grows in the future and harms the Shengwu continent.


    This is the continent where he and Ah Wah live together, and Ning Yuzhou doesn''t want it to be destroyed.


    Ning Yuzhou''s spiritual consciousness passed through the thick evil spirit, and finally saw the two people wrapped in evil spirits clearly. They saw the two sitting cross-legged in them, surrounded by diamond charms, struggling to resist the evil''s erosion.


    However, the evil spirits can be blocked, but the weird altar can not be blocked. If the time is longer, the vitality of the two of them will be exhausted by the altar.


    "Wearing knowledge, breathe fire at the altar." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Little Phoenix didn''t say anything, her little furry chest was puffed up, and a mouthful of Phoenix Spirit Fire sprayed over.


    The Phoenix Spirit Fire was extremely domineering, and wherever it passed, the evil spirit turned into nothingness, and the Phoenix Spirit Fire fell on the altar, cracks appeared on the gray altar.


    The Phoenix Spirit Fire easily destroyed the altar.


    At the moment when the altar was destroyed, the ghost head suddenly woke up, and the ghost eyes between the brows instantly opened in anger.


    "Roar!"


    The ghost howled with anger, who would dare to break into its territory and destroy its altar?


    The Guitou had found the intruder, and it opened its mouth and exhaled a black evil that was stronger than other evils, and wanted to strangle the intruder.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly threw the two people on the altar into the space, turned and ran with the little Phoenix.


    Above the deep pit, at the moment the ghost eyes opened, the scorching sun arrow burst out.


    The scorching sun arrow dragged a scorching sun force, breaking through the evil spirits, like a meteor, and headed towards the ghost.


    Everything happened in an instant. Ning Yuzhou flees with the black evil spirit that was strangling from it, and the arrow of the scorching sun burst into the air. When the two intersected, only one sound was heard, and the arrow of the scorching sun plunged deeply into it. In the huge ghost eyes.


    "Roar--!"


    Guitou let out a roar again, and the roar was mixed with pain.


    Although this arrow hurt the ghost, it is not easy to destroy it.


    Ning Yuzhou felt the black evil spirit spit out from the ghost head attacking behind him. This evil spirit was extremely powerful and contained the power of the ghost head. Once it fell on his body, his current body couldn''t bear it.


    Ning Yuzhou sacrificed a magic card.


    The magical card burst into a breath of fresh air, blocking the evil spirit that came, and the evil spirit was suddenly cleared where the fresh air passed.


    Wen Qiao continued to shoot the second and third arrows.


    Wen Tutu and Master Wuming also flew over. They smashed countless diamond talisman at the ghost head to stop the ghost head''s movements. When the ghost head opened its mouth and roared, the evil spirits spit out collided with the diamond talisman, and the diamond talisman persisted. It didn''t take long, and it quickly turned into a waste.


    Wen Tutu was frightened when he saw it, but he didn''t expect that this ghost head was so strong that even the King-level Diamond Talisman could only last for a few breaths, so I didn''t blame Liu Ruozhu and Di Xun for failing.


    After the scorching sun arrow pierced the ghost''s eye, it then fell into the remaining two eyes.


    The power of the sun attached to the scorching sun arrow eroded the blood and flesh of the ghost head, and saw the dirty black blood shed from the three eyes, the ghost head opened his mouth and howled, and countless black evil spirits permeated the surroundings, and at the same time, it was aimed at Ning Yuzhou.


    The ghost head was very angry. While it opened its mouth and exhaled evil spirits, a strong suction wanted to swallow people in.


    It can''t spare these little bugs that ruin its ghost!


    Wen Qiao sullenly shot the remaining scorching sun arrows over, sweating on his forehead, and even the Jinglingshui lotus seeds were all sent out together. However, I don''t know if this ghost is too powerful, but the Jinglingshui lotus seeds are actually too powerful. Polluted by the evil squirting from the ghost''s mouth, it will be polluted black before it can sprout.


    Cracks appeared on the smooth surface of the magic card, and the air was about to run out.


    Ning Yuzhou was dragged by the suction of the ghost mouth, and his body moved backwards.


    The little phoenix spouted the phoenix spirit fire into the open ghost mouth, but did not expect that the phoenix spirit fire would be swallowed in by the ghost mouth. Although the ghost head roared when swallowing the phoenix spirit fire, it did not affect the huge ghost. The mouth swallowed them.


    This ghost mouth opens to the limit, not to mention a human being, even a mountain can swallow it.


    "Husband!"


    Wen Qiao was shocked and couldn''t care too much. He jumped from the deep pit, smashed the diamond talisman out, and approached the ghost head at the same time.


    From a distance, she punched.


    The extremely fierce fist struck through the air, breaking through the space, and even the surrounding evil was stirring up, straight to the ghost.


    The ghost head trembled slightly by the punch that broke through the air, and it looked at Wen Qiao with those black holes that had no eyeballs and were bleeding with tears.


    Wen Tutu and the teacher had to come out in a cold sweat, both of them were too anxious.


    At this time, the ghost mouth had swallowed Ning Yuzhou and Xiao Fenghuang in.


    Wen Qiao waved the long whip, trying to drag out Ning Yuzhou, who had been swallowed by the ghost''s mouth. However, as soon as the long whip entered, she didn''t expect it to be eroded by the evil spirit in the ghost''s mouth and cut into two pieces.


    Wen Qiao''s face paled, and a look of horror appeared involuntarily in his eyes.


    The faint eyes reflected the extreme ghost mouth, the ghost mouth is black hole, there are countless black evil spirits spraying out, but the person who was swallowed inside can not be seen clearly.


    "Husband!" Her voice was sharp and sharp, and she rushed over.


    "Don''t go there!"


    Master Wuming wanted to hold her, but he didn''t expect to be thrown backhand by her, and the whole person flew out, slammed into the pit, and the whole person fell into the cold shadow...


    Wen Tutu saw the lifeless end of the teacher and did not dare to stop her, so he decided that the two rushed in together, and died together.


    At this time, the ghost head looked very funny. It opened its mouth to the limit, with its nostrils facing the sky. The ghost mouth was like a black hole up to ten feet high. The black hole was filled with countless black yin air, and it was filled with pitch black.


    The blood and tears fell from its cheeks, dripping into the yin soil below it, which was corroded by the yin gas, making a sound of corrosive sound.


    After the ghost mouth swallowed people in, it was about to be closed.


    Seeing that it was about to close, Wen Qiao''s speed was faster, and there was only one thought in her heart, and she must not let her mouth close, otherwise her husband would not be able to save it.


    It''s a pity that although her speed is fast, the ghost mouth closes faster.


    Wen Qiao''s expression stern, condensed all the spiritual power, gathered into a punch, broke through the air again, and fell fiercely on the ghost mouth that was about to close.


    With a bang, something broke, and at the same time a black evil gushing out.


    Wen Tutu swiftly pulled away the exhausted Wen Qiao, and at the same time, he looked over and found that the teeth in Guitou''s mouth were broken, and his sister was punched...


    Wen Tutu couldn''t imagine that a scary existence like a ghost head could even be broken by a tooth, which shows the lethality of his sister''s boxing method. It is estimated that from ancient times to the present, only Wen Qiao was the first to dared to break the teeth of this kind of ghost.


    After being broken a few teeth, the ghost''s mouth suddenly leaked, and evil spirits quickly poured out from it.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care about anything else, desperately extracting the spiritual power from the Muyuan Spirit Orb, planning to punch the ghost head with another punch, so that it could no longer close.


    "Roar--"


    Just as she was about to punch her second, the ghost''s hair let out a miserable howl, and the whole space shook, with a look similar to pain on its face, and it actually smashed at them from mid-air.


    The two didn''t know what was going on, so they quickly avoided.


    The grimace of the ghost head fell down and fell to the ground with a slam, and a pair of black blood hole eyes were looking directly at them.


    Wen Tutu shivered, pulling Wen Qiao and taking a step back.


    After the ghost head fell, there was no sound.


    Wen Qiao, who was about to make a move, paused. He didn''t understand what was going on with this ghost, but it didn''t affect her judgment. She rushed towards the ghost quickly.


    As she approached, the ghost head remained silent. Wen Qiao found that its face was crooked, just pressing the part that had been broken by her teeth. She felt a little angry at once, so she punched again and broke all the remaining teeth.


    When the tooth collapsed, another black evil squirted out dullly.


    Wen Tutu once again quickly pulled Wen Qiao, who was exhausted in spiritual power, to hide until the evil qi was sprayed out, staring at the ghost mouth that had no teeth to stop him, and when he was about to go in, he found something out of it.


    A figure wrapped in evil rushed out from inside.


    "Brother Ning!" Wen Tutu exclaimed in surprise.


    When Wen Qiao''s eyes were bright and he was about to rush over, Ning Yuzhou''s weak voice said, "Don''t come here yet!"


    After a pause in her footsteps, she saw a clear light shining, driving away the lingering black air, revealing Ning Yuzhou''s figure.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu rushed over to support him at the same time.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face was as pale as paper, his breath was weak, and he could hardly stand steady. But he still smiled gently at Wenqiao, and said softly, "Ah, I''m fine."


    Wen Qiao bit her lip, looked at him with reddish eyes, and held his hand tightly.


    Wen Tutu quickly took out a Jingling water lotus and fed it to Ning Yuzhou.


    The effect of the Jingling water lotus was good, and the evil spirits from Ning Yuzhou''s body were immediately wiped out.


    Shi Wuming came over with a limping leg, first glanced at the silent ghost head, then at Ning Yuzhou, looking like a survivor, "Brother Ning, it''s great that you are fine! This ghost head do you died?"


    "It''s dead," Ning Yuzhou said lightly, releasing the little Phoenix and Di Xu from the space.


    As soon as he came out, the little phoenix made a tweeted sound and rushed towards Ning Yuzhou.


    Hearing the meaning of its tweeting voice, Wen Qiao nervously asked its father what happened just now and why he had thrown it into the space. At the moment of being swallowed by ghosts, Ning Yuzhou threw the little phoenix into the space without letting it be swallowed.


    Both Di Wan and Liu Ruozhu were unconscious.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu caught these two people, and fed them with Jinglingshui lotus seeds to get rid of the evil spirits on their bodies.


    The two were drawn to life by the altar, and evil spirits entered their bodies. The situation was very bad. If Ning Yuzhou had not put them into the space in time, the consequences would be disastrous.


    After feeding the Jinglingshui lotus seeds, Ning Yuzhou took out the Yin-Yang Nirvana Real Pill and let the teacher continue to feed them lifelessly.


    The Yin and Yang Nirvana Pill has the effect of maintaining vitality, and it happens that the vitality of the two of them is drawn by the ghost head a lot, which is suitable for supplementing vitality, so as not to affect cultivation in the future.


    In this battle, everyone was injured--except for the teacher''s lifelessness, everyone didn''t care about leaving, and even rested directly around the ghost head.


    After confirming that Ning Yuzhou was really weak, apart from being relatively weak, Wen Qiao took out the Jingling Water lotus seeds and swallowed it.


    In this kind of place, everyone is infiltrated by evil spirits. Fortunately, there are many lotus seeds prepared by Wenqiao beforehand, and they can be used to expel these terrible evil spirits at any time.


    "Husband, you killed this ghost?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Wen Tutu, who was taking care of Di Xuan and the others, also looked over and was very curious about what Ning Yuzhou did after being swallowed by a ghost to make this ghost look like this.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t do anything, just destroyed it from the inside and used a magic card."


    As he said, he spread out his hand and saw that there was a broken magic card in his hand.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu stared at the magic card and accepted what he said. Only Master Wuming couldn''t help but look at it more. They felt that it should not only be a magic card, otherwise he would not be so weak.

 Chapter 598：

    Wen Qiao could also see Ning Yuzhou''s weakness.


    Being swallowed by that ghost head into the ghost''s mouth, the evil in the ghost''s mouth is more powerful than the outside. People who enter it will definitely be corroded by the evil, and it is good to be able to return safely. Weakness is normal.


    She couldn''t help staring at him, feeling like she had lost it.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face was still pale, and his lips were pale, but his smile was still gentle. No one could notice the abnormality of his body. Although he looked calm, he was extremely injured this time, and his body was already full of holes. Although the effect of the pure water lotus is good, it can only be treated slowly. The process can be described as a hundred ants. Heart eroding, painful.


    Facing the eyes she was staring at, Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, and then put her arms in her arms.


    This embrace is particularly pitiful.


    After Wen Qiao reacted, she stretched out her hand and hugged him tightly. Just now, she really thought she was going to lose him. The feeling of fear and panic still clearly remained in the body.


    "Have you forgotten that I have space?" Ning Yuzhou said with a light smile, "I didn''t care about it. If it doesn''t work, you can still enter the space. The big deal is to pull this ghost into the space together and use the space to strangle it."


    Wen Qiao really didn''t think so much, and even if the space could kill the ghost, I''m afraid the impact on him would be huge. This is just a bad idea, if you don''t need it, you don''t need it.


    She hugged a little tightly, but Ning Yuzhou didn''t mind at all, and even hoped that she hugged her tighter to divert his attention.


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu can only flatten their mouths when they see the appearance of no one next to them.


    In particular, the teacher was lifeless. He was thrown out by Wen Qiao''s backhand just now. Although there would be nothing wrong with him, it was painful, and he was still limping when he walked. But he also noticed that she was in a bad mood now, so he didn''t complain, and took care of Di Xuan and Liu Ruozhu with Wen Tutu.


    Di Wan and Liu Ruozhu were awake very quickly.


    The two woke up almost at the same time, and when they saw the people around, they were a little surprised.


    what happened?


    Haven''t they been attacked by the ubiquitous ghost face before, and were purposefully led to the altar under the ghost''s head? When they turned their heads and looked over, their expressions changed drastically when they saw the huge ghost head on the ground.


    But soon, they found that the ghost had no sound.


    At this moment, they were sitting in a place not far from the ghost head to rest, surrounded by an isolation formation. Thousands of ghost faces squeezed outside the formation, making a silent howl of anger, wishing to rush in and swallow them.


    The people in the formation didn''t take it seriously. If there were too many ghost faces squeezed on the spirit formation, a diamond talisman slammed it over and the ghost faces disappeared screaming.


    If there are too many ghost faces here, the King-level Diamond Talisman is limited, and the Diamond Talisman alone can solve them.


    Wen Qiao checked their bodies and asked worriedly: "Grandma and Madam, are you all right?"


    The two of them are still a little weak, there is nothing wrong with them, they just need some time to cultivate, and they shook their heads and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    After Shi Wuming and Wentutu brought them here with one word and one word, they told them about the fight against ghosts.


    The two of them were dumbfounded, and looked at them incredulously, "You can kill it?"


    Wen Qiao said sternly: "The husband killed him! The husband also suffered a lot of crimes after being sucked into the mouth of a ghost, and he is still weak now."


    "My sister also helped, and its tooth was broken by my sister." Wen Tutu said weakly.


    The look on Shi Wuming''s face is indescribable.


    The strength of this ghost head is not worse than that of Yuan Emperor Realm, and the aura when opening the ghost eyes can even overwhelm the Yuan Emperor Realm, approaching the Yuan Emperor Realm. If they only rely on them, it would actually not hurt a single hair of this ghost head at all. If Ning Yuzhou was sucked into the ghost head and took the opportunity to contain it, only then could Wen Qiao break its teeth.


    Naturally, the two of Di Yu didn''t know the inside story, and they were shocked to hear.


    Liu Ruozhu sighed, and said, "It seems that we have taken care of it this time."


    After separating from them, Di Wan and Liu Ruozhu walked towards the passage on the left and arrived here. They didn''t expect that there would be such a terrible ghost here. After discovering that the ghost is extremely powerful, they didn''t think about fighting it, but they didn''t expect the abnormal transformation to live.


    The evil spirits of the deep pit condensed into a huge ghost face instantly after discovering that there were intruders, and drove them to the deep pit.


    It can be said that the two were forced to rush to the altar.


    They originally thought that with the strength of the Yuanhuang Realm, even if this evil cultivation cave mansion was dangerous, they should be able to retreat with their whole body, but they didn''t expect the danger here to be more terrifying than they thought. In the end, I was ashamed to let the children come to rescue them.


    After resting almost, everyone looked at the ghost head and discussed how to solve it.


    "This ghost can''t be left." Liu Ruozhu said solemnly, "If you keep it, I''m afraid that the people of the Heavenly Sage Sect will use it for anything, and it''s best to purify it."


    Not only this ghost, but also the evil spirit in the pit must be resolved.


    The evil spirit here is closely related to the ghost head, forming a cycle, resulting in a constant flow of evil energy. This place is changed into a terrible evil shadow land. If you leave it alone, I am afraid that a second ghost head will be born in the future. Used by those who are interested.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s no problem, just let it be burned down by hearing it."


    Hearing its father picking its name again, the little Phoenix who was resting looked over and tweeted, as if asking something.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the Huoyun Fangtian Seal, "Come here and breathe fire at it."


    Seeing this Huoyun Fangtian Seal, Wen Qiao and the others understood how to do it. They should use the Huoyun Fangtian Seal to set fire to the ghost head just like they did in the blood pool.


    The Heaven and Earth Fire and Phoenix Spirit Fire both have anti-evil effects, and they are also suitable for dealing with these.


    Liu Ruozhu and the two were a little worried because they had not seen Ning Yuzhou''s previous feat of destroying a pool of blood with the fire cloud and square seal. If the little phoenix is ??an adult phoenix, it can naturally wipe out the ghost in one fell swoop, but it is now a young bird, and the phoenix''s spirit fire is limited, I''m afraid the effect is not great.


    Little Phoenix had already obediently started to breathe fire at the Huoyun Fang Tianyin.


    Then Wen Qiao and the others were fortunate enough to see the little phoenix gradually losing weight. Unfortunately, after Wen Qiao distressedly fed him a lotus seed, he became fat again.


    "Wen Maomao gets fat too fast, it seems that you still have to breathe more fire." Shi Wuming shook his head, this fat phoenix is ??not easy to lose weight, and it won''t last a quarter of an hour to get back fat.


    Wen Qiao said, "Very good. It seems that Wenmaomao is indeed over-nourished. When it grows up and knows how to convert the excess energy in its body into Phoenix Spirit Fire, it won''t get fat."


    Wen Tutu hesitated, "Its brain is not working well, do you really understand this?"


    Wen Qiao and Master Wuming were immediately speechless.


    They all suspected that it was the Red Lotus Karma Fire that burned Little Phoenix''s brain to be so stupid.


    Di Xuan and Liu Ruozhu were stunned to see and listened stunned. In the end they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t expect this little phoenix to be so funny.


    When Little Phoenix sprayed herself from a meat ball into a thin bird, Ning Yuzhou finally said, "It''s okay."


    Wen Qiao picked up the tired little phoenix kicking his legs, and fed it again with a pure water lotus seed, until it recovered into a tuft of fleshy balls, he was worried, and found that it was quite porcelain, with no reduction in one or two.


    Everyone left the pit and returned to the pit.


    Although the ghost head is dead, there are still many ghost faces formed by the surrounding evil spirits, and even the disappearance of the ghost head makes the reaction of these evil faces very intense.


    Standing on the deep pit, Ning Yuzhou threw the Huoyun Fang Tianyin.


    When the fire cloud Fang Tianyin swallowed enough Phoenix Spirit Fire, it turned into a transparent crimson again, with a faint flame flowing.


    It hung above the ghost head, centered on it, and dropped countless different fires.


    The flame of the fist was like a rain of fire. Wherever it passed, the ghost faces condensed by evil spirits disappeared screaming, and the evil spirits suddenly cleared. When the fire ball fell on the silent ghost head, with a thud, the ghost head actually ignited a cyan flame, just like a ghost fire.


    "This ghost is not easy, it has already bred ghost fire." Shi Wuming looked at him speechlessly.


    If it hadn''t been for the phoenix spirit fire to burn and force out the ghost fire, they didn''t know that this ghost was already so powerful, if it continued to grow, it would definitely become the most terrifying ghost in this lower realm in the future.


    Liu Ruozhu and Di Wan also have solemn faces.


    They were all fortunate in their hearts. Fortunately, the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate took the initiative to expose, allowing them to track down here and discover the situation of this evil repair cave in advance. If it continues to grow, the Sacred Martial Continent is in danger.


    After all the flames in the fire cloud Fang Tianyin were released, the ghost head disappeared in a burst of cyan ghost fire.


    The evil spirit around was also burned by the Phoenix Spirit Fire, turning into nothingness, and the ubiquitous evil spirit gradually diminished.


    Until the Phoenix Spirit Fire extinguished, there was no trace of evil in this place, only the empty deep pit and the scorched black soil that was burnt by the flames in the deep pit.


    After doing this, everyone left the pit.


    "Let''s go to the great-grandfather." Ning Yuzhou said, calling out the two yellow crystal ants again and let them lead the way.


    It''s just that this time the topaz ant flew in front for a while, and suddenly turned around, turning around, and it was out of order.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Big ants and little ants, what''s wrong with you?"


    Two topaz ants flew to the palm of her hand, and the two antennae on her head trembled, telling Wen Qiao that the breath was nearby.


    Wen Qiao looked around, with a look of surprise on her face, "Husband, said the big ant and the little ant, the breath of the great-grandfather is nearby."


    Everyone looked around.


    This evil repair cave is built in the middle of a mountain. In addition to the artificially built passages, there are many natural passages, which are twists and turns. If the cultivator is not for the spiritual exploration, I am afraid that it will be easy to get lost here. Between the belly of the mountain.


    The place where they are located is a huge space, similar to a karst cave, but also like a specially cut out, with eight sarcophagi at the end.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes fell on the sarcophagus.


    The arrangement of this sarcophagus is a bit strange. There are three sarcophaguses erected on the wall inside. The middle one is the largest, and the next two are small. In addition to the three erected mouths, there are also five mouthfuls lying flat in front. The horizontal and vertical sides give people a very bad feeling.


    The sarcophagus looks very ordinary, nothing special.


    After some research, Wen Qiao turned his head to look at the crowd, and said, "You guys step back a bit, I will open it and take a look."


    Now Di Wan, Liu Ruozhu, and Ning Yuzhou are all injured, and their teachers are lifeless and useless. Hearing Tutu needs to protect them, Wen Qiao feels that it is best to go on his own.


    "Be careful." Ning Yuzhou instructed, taking the initiative to step back a bit, so as not to hold back.


    Shi Wuming swallowed secretly and walked over, "Sister Aqiao, let me help you."


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Aren''t you afraid?" Since entering the Xie Xiu Dongfu, this person looks strange to those weird evil things.


    "A bit scared." The teacher nodded honestly without life, "but I can''t watch you in distress."


    Wen Qiao was speechless, secretly wondering if there was any danger, this person could not help much, at best he could serve as a shield.


    Thinking this way, Wen Qiao did not refuse, she slapped the nearest sarcophagus with a palm.


    The lid of the sarcophagus flew high, and a dark shadow flew out from inside and rushed directly at them.


    The teacher subconsciously blocked lifelessly, and then found that his neck was pinched, and the whole person was lifted up by a huge force, covering his neck and making a **** ho sound.


    Wen Qiao quickly took out the Diamond Talisman and smashed it towards the thing that pinched Master Wuming. The thing made a sharp roar, threw Master Wuming out and hit the wall not far away.


    "Brother Shi, are you okay?" Wen Tutu hurried to pull the person up.


    The teacher was lifeless, clutching his neck, and said with a bitter face, "The neck hurts."


    Di Xun and the others looked and found that there was not even a mark on his neck, so they looked at the thing that was fighting with Wen Qiao.


    This is a zombie.


    There was a zombie lying in the sarcophagus. It was no accident. After all, Xie Xiu liked to raise Xie children and zombies. And zombies usually lie in the coffin, so that they can hold them, making them stronger day by day.


    Presumably, the remaining few sarcophagi should also be zombies.


    The zombies that fly out of the sarcophagus are very powerful. They are already flying stiff, that is, flying zombies. They are already in the Yuanhuang Realm, and they are infinitely powerful. If they pinch their necks, they can even pinch their necks.


    Fortunately, the person who was choked just now was a teacher who was lifeless, so he was not choked off.


    Seeing the strength of the flying stiff, Wen Tutu felt that the teacher was very pitiful, so he took out a spirit pill to feed him.


    Feizheng''s strength is great, but Wen Qiao never admits defeat when it comes to fighting for strength. When she fisted Feizheng, she directly sent it to the sky with a punch, and when she fell from the dome, she punched it again, squeezing it into the chest. Punch through, you can see the black internal organs in the blood hole.


    It is too violent.


    Even Di Wan and Liu Ruozhu, the two female cultivators who thought they were violent in fighting, couldn''t help but look sideways.


    Wen Qiao struck Fei Zheng, and when it opened its mouth and roared, he stuffed a diamond talisman into its mouth.


    Fei stiffened for a moment, and his head exploded in an instant.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly backed away, not being stained by the splattering blood on her vestments.


    After solving the flying stiffness, Wen Qiao swallowed a tonic pill and looked at the other sarcophagus.


    "Aha, the sarcophagus in the middle." Ning Yuzhou said suddenly.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at him.


    Ning Yuzhou was about to say it again. Suddenly, his throat was itchy, a **** thump. He swallowed back the blood pouring into his throat with a calm expression, covered his lips with his sleeves, and continued: "The largest sarcophagus that has been erected should be another way."


    "Does the great uncle just go in there?" Wentutu asked.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "If I''m not mistaken, the zombies in the sarcophagus are the guardians and guard the largest sarcophagus in the center. Opening that sarcophagus will attract the attention of the zombies. They will definitely appear. Don''t use it first. The Diamond Talisman seals the sarcophagus and prevents zombies from coming out."


    This method is also good. Go in first to find someone, and it¡¯s never too late to fight the zombies in the future.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu took out the Diamond Talisman and stuck them on the sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus was quiet, without the slightest response, presumably the zombies would only appear if the lid of the coffin was opened artificially.


    "Sanshu really went in?" Di Xun was a little puzzled, "If he goes in, should he alarm these zombies?"


    But looking at the zombies in these sarcophagi, staying well, there is no change in the sarcophagus.


    "These zombies should just fly stiff. Although the strength is good, the great uncle doesn''t care about it, just go in directly." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu have put Vajra Talisman on all the sarcophagi.


    After posting, they looked at the sarcophagus erected in the middle. The sarcophagus was really big and looked like a door.


    Wen Qiao stepped forward and opened the sarcophagus.


    Sure enough, there were no zombies in the sarcophagus, only a dark passage, and I didn''t know where it would lead.


    When the sarcophagus was opened, the other sarcophagi shook, and the zombies inside were alarmed, and they wanted to break open the sarcophagus, but a golden light appeared on the sarcophagus, suppressing them.


    "Quickly go in!" Ning Yuzhou said, "The Diamond Talisman cannot be suppressed for too long."

 Chapter 599：

    The crowd quickly slid into the passage in the sarcophagus.


    After they entered, the zombies in the sarcophagus had broken out. Except for the flying zombies previously killed by Wen Qiao, there are six flying zombies, which is equivalent to facing six Yuanhuang realms at once, even Wen Qiao. Feel strenuous.


    Fortunately, these flying zombies are only responsible for guarding, and don''t break in.


    With their roar, everyone disappeared in the passage.


    The passage is deep and winding, and the gloomy chill is everywhere, and I don''t know where it leads.


    Walking in it, people have an illusion of reaching another space from the sarcophagus.


    This is not an illusion, because the cold stone slab under the foot does not know when it becomes a kind of vain feeling, as if stepping on the void, and it can make people smoothly down-to-earth, and will not step on the air with one foot.


    This feeling is similar to the void where they broke into the Qilin Palace of the Little Qilin in the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa. They are all separated from reality and specially opened up a different space.


    As far as the field of vision was, it was dark, and there was no sound.


    After walking for a while, everyone''s pace slowly stopped.


    Although it was dark all around, they could feel that they had separated from the previous passage, but they didn''t know where they were.


    "Great Uncle is in this space?" Wen Qiao asked softly, and took the topaz, which was nestled in her hair as a golden bead flower, into her hand.


    The tentacles of the two topaz ants were trembling, and they were also helpless. This place is a bit weird, it is not easy to find people, and it will interfere with their judgment.


    Wen Qiao understood the meaning of the two citrine ants, and said to the people around: "We''d better not separate."


    "Can you find the third uncle?" Di Wan asked, looking at the two topaz ants curiously.


    "The big ants and the little ants are hard to find." Wen Qiao said truthfully, "There is something here that interferes with their judgment."


    The two topaz ants are mutant ant monsters transformed by Ning Yuzhou with a special secret method. They have the ability to trace and ask shadows on the basis of guiding the way, and they can rarely hide their perception. But there is a peculiar power in this place that interferes with the perception of the two citrine ants, preventing them from accurately finding people.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while and got the little unicorn out of the space.


    When he first came out, Xiao Qilin looked around curiously and asked, "Brother Ning, where is this?"


    Little Qilin has been nesting in the space recently, rarely touching the outside, and didn''t know that they ran to the Xiexiu Dongfu. Now seeing this strange space, the tone is a little subtle.


    "It''s in an evil repair cave that may have been handed down from ancient times." Ning Yuzhou replied, "Look at this space, can you find people here."


    Hearing that it was looking for someone, Xiao Qilin honestly investigated.


    Di Wan and Liu Ruozhu stared at the little unicorn with a look of surprise in their eyes. They had vaguely heard a word before, but they didn''t expect it to be a unicorn. But even the phoenix has it. It''s okay to come to a unicorn, and this unicorn is also miserable, with only the soul, no body.


    Little Qilin walked around for a while and said, "Brother Ning, this space should be a space that is free from the world, similar to the void opened by our Qilin clan to put the Qilin Palace. But I can''t judge this space because of the condensing of magic weapons Cheng, the master of space, is like the Kylin family, possessing the ability to open up the void."


    However, although it is to open up the void, the space opened up by the Kylin family is only used to house their own Kylin Palace. If someone breaks in, you must be careful to avoid artificially destroying the void created by yourself, hurting others and hurting yourself.


    Therefore, the Qilin clan never thought of using such talented supernatural powers to fight.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression did not change, he could not see whether he was surprised or if he had already guessed, he whispered, "Can you find someone?"


    "let me try."


    Little Qilin said, leading the way.


    Everyone followed it, while being alert to the surroundings.


    Being able to open up this void that is free from reality is definitely not the work of the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate. Everyone has a hunch that they may be the master of this cave.


    Thinking of the identity of the master of the cave mansion, everyone''s expressions were a bit solemn.


    Xie Xiu has no benevolence and morality at all. If an intruder is found, he still doesn''t know what he will do. Think about it if this cave mansion is really handed down from the ancient times, the owner of the cave mansion must be a great power in the ancient times, and they can''t deal with it at all.


    Little Qilin took them away for a while, then stopped suddenly.


    Everyone stopped, staring forward, and found that there was a little bit of light in front of them, which was a dark red light, gleaming in the dark.


    Although they don''t know what light it is, everyone still chooses to get closer.


    As they approached, the light became brighter and brighter, just like stars appearing in the night sky. But this star is an ominous dark red, even a little dim, full of dark space.


    They stopped abruptly when they saw the figure standing in the dark.


    "Senior Min!"


    "Uncle San!"


    "Great Uncle!"


    Wen Qiao and several people called out to the person one after another, with some surprises, but they didn''t expect to find someone.


    Min Kuangxing turned his back to them, and when he heard the sound, he slowly turned around and looked straight over.


    When he saw his eyes, the happy emotions on everyone''s faces froze, and they gradually drew away.


    This person is obviously Min Kuangxing''s appearance, but his eyes are dark red, and the evil spirit that can''t be covered is looming, so that Min Kuangxing''s handsome face adds a bit of evil and madness. Look. He doesn''t look like a good person.


    The people present were quite familiar with Min Kuangxing, and they could tell that he was wrong at a glance.


    Or, this person doesn''t bother to cover up his abnormality, so he can let people who are familiar with Min Kuangxing see it at a glance.


    "Seize the house?" Ning Yuzhou said.


    The dark red eyes looked at Ning Yuzhou who was making noise, and "Min Kuangxing" laughed with interest, "You can find this place, you can see that you have a destiny with the deity."


    Wen Qiao looked cold, "Who are you? Where is my great uncle?"


    "Great-uncle?" The man who had taken Shemin frantically laughed, "It seems that you are all blood relatives of the deity. It is so good that the deity does not have to take your life. You will be driven by the deity in the future."


    When Wen Qiao reacted, he violently smashed hundreds of Violent Beads over.


    The deafening explosion sounded, shaking the whole world.


    After the explosion was over, "Min Kuangxing" described embarrassed, his vestment was tattered, and his dark red eyes were full of monstrous anger. He slapped him with a palm: "I''m looking for death!"


    Wen Qiao was slapped flying by this palm and flew out backwards.


    She fell to the ground, wow, and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    "sister!"


    "Aha!"


    Everyone screamed and passed by, guarding her behind, staring at "Min Kuangxing" vigilantly. Although they didn''t know who was the one who seized Shemin Kuangxing, they were definitely not below the Yuan Emperor level, otherwise it would be impossible to suppress Min Kuangxing.


    "Min Kuangxing" originally wanted to kill the junior who dared to offend him, but suddenly he yelled and stared at Wen Qiao.


    Obviously, she was slapped in the anger of the Yuan Dynasty, but she had nothing to do except spit out blood.


    "Min Kuangxing" was amazed, and suddenly came, swept away the people around, grabbed Wen Qiao in his hand, and probed her condition.


    Everyone felt that a terrible coercion swept over, and they could hardly stand up, let alone stop them. They could only watch the man take Wen Qiao away.


    "That''s it!"


    After exploring Wen Qiao¡¯s body, "Min Kuangxing" showed excitement on his face, "You actually awakened the mysterious bloodline, but there is a restriction in your body that prevents the world from exploring the mysterious bloodline, and you can¡¯t know what kind of awakening you are. Blood. Little girl, who placed this restriction?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word.


    "Say!" "Min Kuangxing" tightened his hands.


    Wen Qiao felt the restraint on her neck, making her very uncomfortable, and reluctantly said: "I don''t know."


    "Min Kuangxing" didn''t believe it, "I don''t know? Little girl, don''t be scornful, the deity is rare to seize a body, don''t mind killing."


    Wen Qiao stared at him with wide eyes, staring at him, "I really don''t know! Who are you?"


    Seeing her stiff mouth, "Min Kuangxing" didn''t care. Originally, he wanted to kill the little girl who offended him, but it would be a shame to kill if he was to awaken the mysterious bloodline. Even in his time, there were only a few cultivators who could awaken the bloodline of the gods. Every one of them was the pride of the sky. If he could seize a body with the bloodline of the gods, the bloodline of the gods would naturally become his own.


    Divine blood is rare, and this person becomes patient.


    He smiled and said: "You ask who the deity is? You all broke into the deity''s territory, and even asked such useless words?"


    "Are you the master of Dongfu?" Wen Qiao looked surprised.


    Xie Xiu smiled and nodded. It was obviously Min Kuangxing''s appearance, but he was full of evil spirits. Those dark red eyes were a symbol of sin and blood.


    "Where is my great uncle?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    "I was swallowed by the deity," Xie Xiu said casually, "It is his honor to be taken away by the deity."


    Wen Qiao stared at his face, bloodshot slowly appeared in his eyes, suddenly broke free from his hand, and struck him in the face with a punch.


    Xie Xiu was caught off guard and was smashed to the ground by this fist.


    Wen Qiao was still puzzled, jumped up suddenly, and volley punched again.


    Xie Xiu rolled away responsively, feeling the fist breaking through the air, and the surrounding space was distorted and turbulent. He looked at his bloodshot eyes in surprise, a female cultivator who was about to kill him, and did not hesitate to crush the power of the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Cultivators fight against each other, first of all is the crushing of coercion, high-level cultivators can completely suppress low-level cultivators with coercion.


    But Wen Qiao didn''t seem to feel the general, and continued to take action.


    Xie Xiu was a little annoyed at once, but he didn''t expect to look away. This little girl was a pig-eater. She was weak from the beginning, deliberately angering him, approaching him, and testing his strength.


    Since Xie Xiu has taken Min Kuangxing away, his strength is naturally higher than Min Kuangxing. Wen Qiao provoked him before and was beaten by him in the palm of his hand to test his strength, and found that his strength was actually only in the Yuan Dynasty. Then there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Don''t persuade, just hit it!


    Xie Xiu thought that the mysterious blood in her body was precious, but when she was angry, she also had a murderous intent.


    He shot again and slapped Wen Qiao''s heart with a hand of condensed spiritual power, and with the power of the Yuan Emperor Realm, he would surely be able to slap him to death.


    I don''t know that the other party is not only not afraid of the pressure of the Yuan Emperor, but also ignores this palm. When he is hit, he is like an okay person, spitting blood and hitting again.


    Not only hitting, but also insidiously smashing with explosive beads, even though he could not kill the body of Yuan Emperor Realm, it would also make him embarrassed.


    A group of people from Ning Yuzhou not far away saw this scene and wanted to help Wen Qiao.


    "Sister, I''ll help you!" Wen Tutu came over with a big hammer.


    "Tweet!" Xie Xiu burned to death! Little Phoenix said arrogantly.


    "Sister Aqiao, hold on, I''m here!" The teacher said trembling lifelessly.


    Wen Tutu holding a big hammer was knocked over by Xie Xiu and fell to the ground.


    Shi Wuming was also slapped flying with a palm before he got close.


    Seeing this, the little phoenix hurriedly stopped and flew back to its father''s shoulders. It couldn''t beat it, it decided to sneak attack, and yelled at its father, asking him to take out the Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin. It would spray fire into it, collect more Phoenix Spirit Fire, and burn Xie Xiu to death.


    After the evil cultivator took Wen Tutu and the Master Wuming overturned, he found that the strength of the Yuan Emperor realm body he seized from the house was still there. It was not because of his decline in strength, but the female cultivator with the divine bloodline was not consistent with common sense , Too abnormal.


    Not only is she not afraid of the coercion of the Yuan Emperor Realm, she is also very resistant to fights, and even the Yuan Emperor Realm can chase fierce fights.


    However, after discovering that the teacher who rushed over again was lifeless, Xie Xiu discovered that not only Wen Qiao was abnormal, but also this unbeatable kid. He grabbed the lifeless head of the teacher in his hand, and was about to squeeze his Tianling Gai with his five fingers and squeeze it, but he didn''t know it.


    Xie Xiu: "..."


    Wen Qiao took the opportunity to punch again.


    Xie Xiu quickly took the teacher''s lifelessness as a shield, thinking that the female cultivator would have some scruples, how could she know that she was so cruel, and regardless of the safety of her companion, she fisted directly.


    Xie Xiu, together with the Master Wuming, was blown away by the punch that broke through the air.


    Master Wuming screamed in pain, and the scream was piercing. Xie Xiu found that this guy was really useless, he couldn''t kill him, and he was a hindrance. He simply threw it out, and heard it again.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao and Xie Xiu will win or lose, Di Xun and Liu Ruozhu are both frustrated.


    They have injuries on their bodies, and their combat effectiveness is not 30%. Not only can they not help, but they may be unhelpful, and they can only watch. Now Wen Qiao can still fight the evil cultivator, but as time goes by, the Yuan Emperor Realm will eventually find it difficult to contend with the Yuan Emperor Realm, and sooner or later he will lose.


    Once defeated, let this evil cultivator gain the upper hand, the result can be imagined.


    Thinking that this evil cultivator had taken Min Kuangxing away, Di Xu''s eyes showed grief, and he couldn''t help turning his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, who had been standing quietly next to him.


    "Yuzhou..."


    She wanted Ning Yuzhou to think of a solution, but seeing his pale face, she suddenly remembered that he had suffered nine deaths after being sucked into a ghost by a ghost, and his injuries were no lighter than them, and he was helpless.


    Just as she was thinking about it, she suddenly realized that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s eyes turned into a black color without any luster at some point. The black pupils were so cold that they were different from the usual warmth and made her slap inexplicably. Shivering.


    Then, I saw Ning Yuzhou slowly closing his eyes.


    "what--"


    A scream sounded, Di Wan turned his head in shock and found that Xie Xiu, who was fighting Wen Qiao, screamed and knelt directly on the ground.


    Wen Qiao was taken aback by the incident, and the punch he had struck was abruptly retracted, and took a step back.


    She widened her eyes and looked at Xie Xiu who was kneeling on the ground. His face was pale as paper, his face twitched faintly, and sweat dripped from his forehead, as if he was enduring great pain.


    Xie Xiu''s mouth made a hoarse cry, and the color of his eyes fluctuated. Suddenly it was black, and suddenly it was dark red.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Ruozhu asked in surprise.


    Master Wuming clutched his heart and climbed up and said, "Looking at this situation, he should have been taken away too."


    "What? Who won the house?" Liu Ruozhu was a little confused, "Could it be Senior Min?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, "Great Uncle is not dead?"


    Shi Wuming wanted to say that it had nothing to do with Min Kuangxing, but he swallowed it back inexplicably.


    As everyone stared nervously, Min Kuangxing''s face was distorted and deformed, as if he was suffering extremely terrible pain. They didn''t know what was going on. Although anxious, they didn''t dare to touch him or explore his situation.


    I don''t know how long it took, a dark red primordial spirit flew out of Min Kuangxing''s sea of ??knowledge.


    "It''s an evil cultivator!" Master Wuming yelled, "Be careful, don''t be taken away by him!"


    The dark red primordial spirit obviously abandoned Min Kuangxing''s body. When it appeared, the coercion belonging to the primordial sacred realm suddenly appeared. Although it was very weak, how could the person present be his opponent?


    Then I saw the dark red primordial spirit flying directly towards Ning Yuzhou.

 Chapter 600：

    Seeing the dark red primordial spirit flying towards Ning Yuzhou, everyone screamed.


    "Be careful!"


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to be exhausted, just standing there upright, raising a pair of black pupils with no lustre, and letting the dark red primordial spirit break into his sea of ??knowledge.


    "Husband!"


    Wen Qiao screamed, staggering towards him, only having time to catch his fallen body.


    His eyes were closed, and his expression was strangely calm, which made people panic.


    Wen Qiao hugged him tightly, with a face full of confusion. He wanted to explore his knowledge of the sea, and worried that his rash actions would harm him, and said in a slightly crying voice: "What should I do? Brother Shi, come here soon. !"


    At the critical moment, she instinctively thought that the teacher was dead.


    Wen Tutu and others ran over, looking at Ning Yuzhou who was in her arms, anxiously.


    They could see Ning Yuzhou''s calm look. He lay there quietly with his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. But just now they saw with their own eyes the evil cultivator''s soul running out of Min Kuangxing''s body into his sea of ??consciousness and robbed him.


    The soul of the evil cultivator exudes the aura of the primordial sacred realm. It may be because it has already seized the house once, or for other reasons. The cultivator¡¯s primordial soul is weaker than the ordinary sacred realm. The Yuan Sage Realm is not something that the Yuan Emperor Realm and the Yuan Emperor Realm can hold.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was too calm, which caused a panic in their hearts.


    Is it possible that after the evil cultivator broke into Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness, he swallowed his soul in an instant, and now the person with his eyes closed is actually the evil cultivator?


    The teacher limped over without life.


    Smelling Tutu like finding a life-saving straw, he grabbed him and said incoherently, "Hurry up, come here, and see how about Brother Ning? Brother Ning will be fine, right? What''s wrong with Brother Ning? ?"


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix dangled his teacher''s lifeless hair anxiously, asking him to quickly think of a solution.


    The teacher had no life to be slapped by it, so he cracked his teeth and said, "Yes, he will be fine, don''t worry! Smell, don''t **** it."


    However, everyone heard in their ears, thinking that he was comforting them by hearing the words of the rabbit.


    Shi Wuming finally caught the little phoenix who was holding people down, and said helplessly: "What I said is true, that evil cultivator''s primordial spirit is very weak, what about the primordial holy realm? They should be in Brother Ning''s sea of ??knowledge now. Scramble."


    If it wasn''t for fear of frightening them, he would want to say that evil cultivation is really overwhelming. Who doesn''t pick someone, but picks one of the most difficult bones. Can a soul that can go through countless rebirths without extinguishing, can be seized by a primordial primordial primordial realm?


    I''m afraid that as soon as I entered, I would throw myself into the trap and be killed directly.


    "Really?" Wen Qiao stared at him closely.


    Shi Wuming sat down, rubbing his head that had just been clasped by the evil repair five fingers, and said, "What are you doing? You should trust Brother Ning." If you don''t believe this old monster, who can you believe?


    "But he now..." Wen Qiao was still worried.


    "Because he was injured." Shi Wuming said, "He killed the ghost head and used special power before. He was injured at that time. Now another evil repairer is sent to the door. It is estimated that he can''t bear it, so he went into a coma. ."


    Shi Wuming spoke nonsense solemnly, but it sounded reasonable and well-founded, and everyone present seemed to believe it.


    There is no way if you don''t believe it, Ning Yuzhou is unconscious, and they dare not easily explore his Sea of ??Consciousness, worrying that his soul is fighting against the evil cultivator, and exploring it will only harm him.


    Wen Qiao looked at the person in her arms complicatedly.


    She knew that he could kill the ghost head, it would be a great price, and she could feel his weakness. But she didn''t know it would be so serious, or that he acted too lightly and deceived everyone, no one could detect the abnormality.


    For a while, the people on the scene could not help becoming quiet.


    Ning Yuzhou was not awake, they did not dare to do anything, they could only quietly wait for the result.


    In the quiet void, a low moan-groan sounded.


    Di Xun and the others looked up and saw Min Kuangxing, who was lying on the ground not far away, sitting up.


    Everyone was shocked and looked over defensively, then saw Min Kuangxing looking over cautiously, and said in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Uncle San?"


    "Senior Min?"


    "Great Uncle?"


    Everyone called out carefully, for fear that this person was a disguised evil cultivator.


    Min Kuangxing replied casually, and walked towards them with his body, while asking: "When did you come here? What happened to my Ning Xian brother?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him for a while, and suddenly burst into tears, "Great Uncle, you''re all right..."


    Min Kuangxing was taken aback. He saw the great-granddaughter who was always strong and calm and always liked to hold Ning Yuzhou crying with a cold face. She was so panicked that she quickly said, "Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m fine, I I was previously seized by the evil cultivator. But when the evil cultivator seized the home, I knew I was not the opponent, so I fled into the depths of the sea of ??knowledge and used the formation to protect the soul..."


    As a king-level array mage, it is very common to establish an array protection in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, and only a king-level array mage can do it. Throughout the ages, people who want to win the king-level array mage are not easy.


    Di Xun also thought of this, and relaxed.


    She said excitedly: "Uncle San, you are fine..."


    "Where is Xie Xiu''s soul?" Min Kuangxing asked with a calm face, his eyes swept over the people present, recalling what he saw when he woke up just now, and he had a bad premonition in his heart, "Could it be that Xie Xiu left my body? , To take away my brother Ningxian?"


    Wen Tutu said depressively, "Exactly! Great Uncle, how did you get rid of that evil cultivator before?"


    Min Kuangxing was stunned, and said, "I didn''t rush." ??His soul was hiding in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, unable to fight against the evil cultivation soul of the Primordial Saint Realm, and even talking about driving him away?


    According to Min Kuangxing¡¯s plan, since Xie Xiu dared to take him away, he would definitely use his identity to act. If Xie Xiu used his identity to leave Xie Xiu Dongfu, his two elder brothers would definitely be aware of it, and would have to deal with Xie Xiu by then. Taking precautions, he will also find a way to eliminate the evil cultivator''s primordial spirit, so he doesn''t worry too much. First of all, protect his primordial spirit and don''t be swallowed by the evil cultivator''s primordial spirit.


    However, he was worried about the Wenqiao people who were still in the evil cultivation cave, for fear that they would find here and realize that they were taken away by the evil cultivation, and that evil cultivation would be detrimental to them.


    He didn''t know that when he discovered that Xie Xiu had left his sea of ??consciousness and released his soul, after waking up, he found that things were completely beyond his control.


    Xie Xiu even left his sea of ??knowledge and chose to take away his Ning Xian brother.


    Everyone looked at him in astonishment, "You didn''t rush? Not you?"


    If Min Kuangxing hadn''t driven Xie Xiu away, who had driven the soul of Xie Xiu out of Min Kuangxing''s sea of ??knowledge just now? Moreover, the situation at that time looked like Xie Xiu and Min Kuangxing were fighting for control of the body.


    "I know who it is, it''s Brother Ning." The quiet little Qilin next to him suddenly said.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Little Qilin, their faces full of surprise.


    "Xiao Ting, what are you saying is true?" Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up.


    Little Qilin squatted next to him, nodding his head and said, "Yes, Brother Ning''s spirit is stronger than ordinary cultivators. If anyone here can deal with that evil cultivation, only Brother Ning will be the only one."


    "Little Qilin is right, that''s it." Shi Wuming sat next to him cross-legged and said with a certain face.


    Di Wan, Liu Ruozhu, and Min Kuangxing looked at the teacher''s lifelessness, and then looked at the little Qilin. They made reservations for the time being.


    Wen Qiao was also full of stunned expressions, "It is true, the husband said before that his spirit is stronger than a cultivator of the same level."


    In fact, Wen Qiao could also find that her power of spirit was higher than that of a cultivator of the same level. She felt that it should be the reason why she had the blood of the emperor. In the same way, her husband awakened the blood of Emperor Xi, which is said to be one of the blood of the five emperors, extremely precious, and the soul will definitely be higher than that of ordinary cultivators.


    Wen Qiao''s words also confirmed that it was Ning Yuzhou who drove the evil cultivator''s soul from Min Kuangxing''s sea of ??knowledge just now.


    Suddenly, Di Wan thought of the change in Ning Yuzhou''s eyes that she had seen when Wen Qiaozheng and Duo Shemin''s violent evil cultivator were fighting...I didn''t think about it at that time, but now it feels a bit weird.


    Min Kuangxing exclaimed: "Unexpectedly, Brother Ningxian was so powerful, I was saved by Brother Ningxian. Then Brother Ningxian..."


    "It will be okay!" Wen Qiao said firmly, holding Ning Yuzhou tightly.


    Min Kuangxing, Di Xuan, and Liu Ruozhu looked at the determined little girl, and then at the same unsuspecting Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming. Naturally, they didn''t want to pour cold water at this time.


    However, Ning Yuzhou is okay, that would be great.


    Di Xun suppressed the doubts in his heart. No matter what, Ning Yuzhou is a good boy. Just be well with her granddaughter. Others don''t need to be explored too much.


    "When will Brother Ning wake up?" Min Kuangxing asked.


    This is really stumping Shi Wuming and Little Qilin, because they can''t be sure either.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere began to slump again.


    Min Kuangxing stared at Ning Yuzhou and asked suspiciously, "Why did Xie Xiu choose to seize his virtuous brother Ning?"


    There are so many people here, who is not good to take home, but chose the farthest Ning Yuzhou, and also chose a hard bone.


    "What else can there be?" Shi Wuming said with a smile, "Of course I want to rob a young man with good qualifications. Brother Ning is the best choice."


    There were not many choices for Xie Xiu. It was driven out of Min Kuangxing''s sea of ??knowledge. In order to prevent the soul from disappearing, it needed to be seized as soon as possible. However, this evil cultivator is a male, Wen Qiao, Di Xuan and Liu Ruozhu did not consider it, and Wen Tutu is a demon cultivator, and also did not consider it. The only choices left were Shi Wuming and Ning Yuzhou.


    Shi Wuming is a weird metamorphosis. It can''t be broken no matter how you fight it. This makes people feel weird and subconsciously feel that they are weird and cautious in cultivating evil spirits. Where would you dare to take risks? Therefore, Ning Yuzhou is the best choice.


    Listening to his analysis, everyone present at the scene understood that this evil cultivation is their own main action.


    Wen Qiao hugged Ning Yuzhou, and the panic slowly calmed down.


    She became more certain that Ning Yuzhou would not have an accident, but it might be because his injury was too serious. As long as he is okay, she won''t panic.


    "Great Uncle, after you were taken away from home, nothing happened, right?" Wen Qiao asked Min Kuangxing.


    Min Kuangxing smiled and said, "I managed to escape in time and my soul was not hurt, so don''t worry."


    "That Xie Xiu is said to be the master of this cave. How did you meet him, great uncle?" Wen Qiao asked in a puzzled manner.


    Everyone is very curious about this.


    Min Kuangxing sighed, "When I separated from you, I walked through the middle passage. I didn''t expect to find it all the way here. When I came to this space, I noticed something was wrong, but unfortunately this space is the origin of evil cultivation. God controls it, it¡¯s too late to leave..."


    So he was so unlucky to be taken away by the evil cultivator''s soul hidden in this space.


    Just as he said, suddenly Liu Ruozhu noticed that a few flashing dark red light spots in front of him disappeared like meteors. Thinking it was an illusion, she looked intently and found that several more dark red spots had disappeared.


    "Look over there, are those lights disappearing?"


    Wen Qiao followed her voice and found that the light spot in the black void had indeed disappeared - no, it should be said to be extinguishing, as if it had run out of energy.


    "No, this space is about to collapse." Min Kuangxing reacted quickly, "This space is controlled by the soul of evil cultivator. Once the soul of evil cultivator disappears, this space will also disappear. Let''s leave."


    Why did the evil cultivator''s soul disappear? Of course it was because Ning Yuzhou swallowed it and destroyed it.


    The dark red light spots, like extinguished fluorescence, became more and more extinguished, and the space began to oscillate.


    Wen Qiao picked up Ning Yuzhou and followed everyone back and forth.


    "Go this way." Little Qilin led them in front.


    The vibration of the space is getting stronger and stronger, and you can even feel the traces of the collapse of the space behind them, spreading from the ground behind them.


    After running for a while, a passage appeared in front of him, and everyone ran forward without hesitation.


    "fast!"


    Min Kuangxing flicked his robe, wrapped the people with spiritual power, and led them to the passage. When he saw the exit at the end of the passage, he pushed the people in without hesitation, and then rushed over.


    As soon as I left the tunnel, I heard a roar of zombies.


    The six zombies who were guarding the gate roared and rushed over. Min Kuangxing didn''t even look at it, and slapped the zombies into the air, leading them to continue to flee.


    The collapse of the space has affected the outside.


    When they escaped, the collapse of the void had already spread, and the six flying zombies were dragged into the abyss below by the spreading collapse, and were swallowed by the spreading void behind.


    Min Kuangxing wrapped the people with his spiritual power and swept away from the cave mansion at an extremely fast speed.


    Wen Qiao hugged the people in his arms and turned to look, only to see a monster''s mouth appearing behind them, swallowing the space behind them, revealing the void after the collapse of the space, and the power of space permeates the void, like Adsorbed like maggots attached to bones, chasing after them.


    Min Kuangxing almost used the fastest speed in his life.


    This cave is closely related to the primordial spirit of evil cultivation. Once the primordial spirit of evil cultivator disappears, not only the space used by evil cultivator to accumulate the primordial spirit collapses, it also causes the entire cave complex to collapse and be sucked into the torn void. Once a person is sucked in, it is estimated that it will be difficult to return to this world.


    Finally, Min Kuangxing rushed out of Xiexiu''s cave and saw the iron rope lying on the cliff.


    He let go of everyone, and said anxiously: "Quick, you go first."


    Wen Qiao hugged Ning Yuzhou, followed by Wen Tutu, leaping on the chains, kicking her feet, and sliding forward. Di Wan, Liu Ruozhu, and Shi Wuming followed closely, followed by Min Kuangxing.


    Sliding to the center, it was not unexpected to see Wan Jian sprinting from under the cliff, and everyone speeded up while knocking it flying.


    The evil repair cave mansion had completely collapsed, and the swallowing of the void swallowed it completely, and the swallowing spread to the iron cable.


    With a clatter, the mountain in front of the cave disappeared, and the place where the iron cable was not connected, followed it down.


    Everyone on the chain also fell.


    Wen Qiao quickly stretched out one hand to grab the iron rope, and the others did the same. Everyone fell with the iron rope without falling below.


    The iron rope fell heavily and hung on the cliff.


    Wen Qiao tied Ning Yuzhou to his back with a long whip around his waist, and climbed up with the iron rope in both hands. Until the last few feet, his body leaped up and finally reached the opposite bank smoothly.


    Others also climbed up from below.


    They were all in a panic. Looking back at the opposite side of the cliff, they saw that the tall mountain range disappeared and turned into a huge pit, and the evil repair cave mansion disappeared completely.


    Suddenly, Min Kuangxing shouted, "Who?"


    His figure shot away quickly and sank into the dense forest ahead.


    After a long while, when Min Kuangxing came back, he carried a cultivator with seven orifices bleeding in his hand and threw it to the ground.

 Chapter 601：

    Everyone looked at the cultivator who was thrown to the ground by Min Kuangxing, and found that he was completely dead.


    "Dead?" Liu Ruozhu frowned slightly.


    Min Kuangxing''s expression was not good, and his face was sullen and angry, "I just noticed something in the dark. When I was looking for an opportunity to chase it, I found this person lurking nearby, controlling the monster to watch us. It''s a pity that I just got it. He caught it, and before he asked clearly, there was a restriction in his body to take his life directly."


    Everyone was taken aback.


    "Could it be possible that someone specially planted a restriction in this person''s body, and once they were discovered, they would die?" Di Xun said in surprise. This restriction can be described as extremely poisonous, but the effect is also very good.


    Min Kuangxing nodded, "Exactly."


    For a time, everyone inevitably thought of the Heavenly Sage Gate.


    This Xie Xiu Dong Mansion was first discovered by the people of the Heavenly Sage Gate, and the Heavenly Sage Gate used it to create things like poisonous beasts and evil cloud ghost faces. As for the evil cultivation primordial **** hidden in another alien space in the cave, but they don''t know whether the people at the Heavenly Sacred Gate know its existence.


    The Heavenly Sacred Gate had already known that they had come here, and it was not surprising that someone would be sent here to monitor them.


    "The Sacred Sect acted this day with caution, and did not leave any handles or flaws." Liu Ruozhu couldn''t help but said with emotion. The Sacred Sect was really tricky this day, and he couldn''t complain about harassing the three cases frequently, and he could still get out of his body.


    Di Yu said with a solemn face. The Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate is Di Ying, and she will never forget her murderous vengeance.


    Wen Qiao picked up Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Great Uncle, are there anyone else?"


    "No." Min Kuangxing said, "I have searched around, they should only send this person who can control monsters to watch."


    Wen Qiao looked down at the pale, unconscious person in his arms, and said indifferently: "Forget it, this evil repair cave is also destroyed this time, and the Heavenly Sacred Gate has suffered a lot of losses. Don''t worry about it. I will ask for it in the future. Come back."


    In the way of the Heavenly Sacred Gate that wanted to drag the entire Sacred Martial Continent in, there would be more opportunities for contact in the future.


    Min Kuangxing glanced at his great-granddaughter, whose expression was not so good, and couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. He sighed slightly, took out a king-class flying boat, and let everyone into the flying boat.


    When Wen Qiao entered the flying boat holding Ning Yuzhou, she turned her head and glanced at the Xiexiu Cave Mansion opposite.


    The collapse of the space caused by the collapse of the void has disappeared. The space that was torn apart at that time swallowed the entire Xiexiu cave. The space that was torn apart finally disappeared, leaving only a deep pit, gradually being filled with clouds and mist around the cliff, and disappeared from the field of vision. Place.


    She turned her head and stopped looking at it.


    Feizhou left soon.


    **


    After Feizhou left, half a day later, several people appeared on the edge of the cliff.


    They were wearing black cloaks and masks, and they couldn''t find out the truth.


    Looking at the cloud-covered deep pit on the opposite side of the cliff, the aura on the head of the person became quite terrifying, and the people around couldn''t help lowering their heads. For a while, only the sound of the hunting mountain breeze raising the robe.


    "It''s really good." The hoarse voice was a little weird, "We still underestimate them! Chixiao Sect, Ning Yuzhou, Wen Qiao..."


    No one made a sound, facing the angry Lord Jiu, everyone present had to remain silent.


    Jiu Ye suddenly asked: "But it''s confirmed, then Ning Yuzhou is injured?"


    Aunt Mei said in a deep voice, "Yes, the people we left behind saw them coming from over there through the monsters. Ning Yuzhou was in a coma at the time. Although the others were injured, it was fine."


    Previously, Min Kuangxing caught the cultivator controlling the monsters in time, but did not eliminate all the monsters. They could still get the situation from some monsters.


    Aunt Mei looked at Lord Jiu secretly. Although his figure was hidden in the large black robe and his face was tightly covered by the mask, she still felt that Lord Jiu seemed surprised.


    I heard that this Xiexiu Dongfu was discovered by the disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect by accident. Later, the Holy Master and Jiuye personally went in and explored it and used it as a secret base. What satisfies them most in the evil repair cave is the blood pool and a ghost head left by the master of the cave. After repeated trials, the blood pool is used to transform the ghost face formed by poisonous orcs and Yin Qi.


    For this reason, the Heavenly Sacred Gate secretly captured many casual practitioners and used the blood pool to transform them into poisonous orcs.


    It is a pity that for so long, only one poisonous orc has been successfully transformed.


    That poisonous orc possesses intelligence, strength, and can compete with Yuan Emperor Realm. Even after Lord Jiu used the Ghost Face Man to establish a contract with the Poison Orc, he discovered that there was a subtle harmony between the two that could elevate the Poison Orc''s strength to a terrifying stage.


    What''s even more regrettable is that when this poisonous orc was in the double repair ceremony of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, Lord Jiu sent to attack the Chixiao Sect, and was beheaded by the six Yuan Emperor realms.


    I originally thought that as long as this evil repair cave mansion was in, more excellent poisonous orcs would be transformed in the future. How did you know that someone in the Chixiao Sect could perceive the evil energy and trace it all the way to Nan Ming.


    After discovering that the Xiexiu Dongfu was exposed, Lord Jiu decisively took the people in the Xiexiu Dongfu and set up traps around him. He wanted to catch those who came to investigate by surprise. It is best to let them all be in the Xiexiu Dongfu. in.


    However, it still failed.


    Those people actually succeeded in destroying the evil repair cave mansion.


    The Xiexiu Dongfu that had been in business for so long was so destroyed, it''s no wonder that Lord Jiu was angry.


    Jiuye was indeed very angry, but after experiencing the mobile desert, he felt calm about the destruction of the Xiexiu Dongfu.


    Even the life space under the mobile desert can be destroyed by Ning Yuzhou using the terrible thunder robbery. It can be seen that the wrists of this group of people are strong. After the destruction, Ning Yuzhou could not help but pay more attention and admiration.


    Others didn''t know, but he and the holy master knew that this Xiexiu Dongfu was not a thing without a master, and the master of the Dongfu hadn''t died, but the soul was still there.


    The master of the cave mansion hid the primordial spirit in a space opened up by magical treasures in the cave mansion, which was controlled by the primordial spirit. As long as the primordial spirit is immortal, the cave mansion cannot be destroyed. They knew the evil cultivation soul who was hiding, but because they didn''t take the initiative to come in contact with them, they didn''t have to worry about the evil cultivation soul waiting for an opportunity to take them away.


    Now that the evil cultivator cave mansion is destroyed, it can be inferred that the evil cultivator''s primordial spirit should have also disappeared.


    Contacting what Gu Mei said earlier, Lord Jiu had a guess that the evil cultivator''s primordial spirit probably wanted to seize Shening Yuzhou, but eventually died in his hands, and Ning Yuzhou was unconscious because of this.


    Although the destruction of the Xiexiu Dongfu made Lord Jiu angry, Lord Jiu was somewhat relieved when he thought that Ning Yuzhou didn''t know his life or death.


    After fighting with Ning Yuzhou and the others for so long, Master Ji already knew that Ning Yuzhou''s methods were a tricky character. In recent years, Wen Qiao has been able to cultivate smoothly because of his presence.


    As long as Ning Yuzhou is removed and Wen Qiao loses a capable Taoist companion, it will be convenient to deal with in the future.


    **


    Ning Yuzhou remained unconscious.


    The people''s somewhat relaxed mood became dignified. They checked Ning Yuzhou, but they couldn''t find out why he fell into a coma.


    However, during the inspection, they found that Ning Yuzhou had a lot of dark wounds in his body, the meridians first, the internal organs, and then the Lingqiao... It can almost be said that this body looks riddled with holes, he can I kept holding on without saying a word, even without being noticed by them, which shows that this child''s endurance is first-rate.


    After checking his body, everyone''s eyes fell on his sea of ??consciousness.


    Although the physical injury is serious, there are still traces to be found. You can slowly use all kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures to accumulate. There is no shortage of heaven, material and earth treasures. Both Chixiaozong and Min can get them, but if it is Hurt in the sea of ??knowledge...


    Thinking that it was the evil cultivator''s soul entering his sea of ??consciousness that caused him to coma, everyone felt a little tricky.


    "I''ll explore his sea of ??knowledge." Min Kuangxing finally made a decision.


    "Uncle San, is it okay?" Di Xun asked worriedly, how important is the cultivator''s sea of ??knowledge, even people who are close cannot enter without permission, so as not to be accidentally injured.


    According to the cultivation bases of Ning Yuzhou and Min Kuangxing, the Yuan Emperor Realm can completely suppress the Yuan Emperor Realm, but considering the strength of Ning Yuzhou¡¯s Yuanshen, even the evil cultivation Yuanshen of the Yuansheng Realm can suppress it. Min Kuangxing is this Yuan Emperor Realm is not enough to see. At the same time, he was worried that if Min Kuangxing entered without authorization, Master Shihai might counterattack.


    Min Kuangxing calmly said: "Brother Ningxian is not a way to do this, we must always find out why he is in a coma." He looked at Wen Qiao, "Ah, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiao stared at Ning Yuzhou''s face silently.


    His face was very pale, but his face was calm, lying there quietly, giving the illusion of a deep sleep. But he never opened his eyes, no matter how he called, he was unaware.


    She held his hand, his hand was not like before, as long as she was close, she would hold her hand tightly.


    Under everyone''s attention, Wen Qiao took a deep breath and said, "Great Uncle, look, but be careful not to hurt yourself."


    Everyone was stunned when they heard that, they thought she would stop, even if they didn''t stop, they would make Min Kuangxin be careful not to hurt Ning Yuzhou.


    In the face of everyone''s doubts, Wen Qiao was eloquent, "My husband''s soul is stronger than that of great uncles. It is estimated that the sea of ??knowledge is also broader than that of great uncles. Great uncles should be careful."


    Min Kuangxing was speechless.


    Although it is a fact, it is quite shameless to say it by this great-granddaughter.


    He coughed lightly, stopped listening to Qiao, separated a ray of spiritual consciousness, and carefully entered the sea of ??knowledge of Ning Yuzhou.


    As soon as he entered, Min Kuangxing felt a trembling danger, and before he could see clearly in the future, that strand of spiritual consciousness was strangled.


    Min Kuangxing snorted, his face pale.


    "Uncle San!" Di Wan hurriedly supported him.


    Wen Tutu took out the Yangyuan Pill, "Great Uncle, eat one."


    Min Kuangxing swallowed the Yangyuan Pill and looked at Ning Yuzhou who was in a coma, with a little more horror in his eyes, and said softly: "My spiritual consciousness was strangled as soon as I entered."


    Divine consciousness is strangled, and it also hurts the cultivator, and the damage is even worse than the physical body.


    Di Xun and Liu Ruozhu showed surprises on their faces, some of them couldn''t believe it. They strangled their divine consciousness without even seeing them clearly. This shows how terrifying Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness is.


    Min Kuangxing looked at Wen Qiao guiltily, "Ahu, there is nothing the great uncle can do."


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "It''s nothing, great-uncle is fine." She looked like she had expected, "great-uncle needn''t be guilty."


    Being comforted by her, Min Kuangxing became more and more guilty, and felt a little shameless.


    Could it be that his cultivation base in the Yuan Emperor Realm is actually imaginary, otherwise, why can''t even a Yuan Emperor Realm be compared?


    Seeing that Min Kuangxing had fallen into self-doubt, the teacher gave a light cough and said, "Senior Min doesn''t need to be like this. Brother Ning''s situation is different, and you will know in the future." Before Min Kuangxing asked, he said, "Look. Brother Ning¡¯s situation, it is estimated that there is a problem with the sea of ??knowledge, so first go back to the Chixiao Sect and look for your ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty of the Chixiao Sect.


    Wen Qiao nodded silently, staring at the person on the bed.


    When everyone saw this, they wanted to persuade a few words, and knew that anything said was in vain at this time. As long as Ning Yuzhou stays awake for a day, she can''t be happy.


    Finally everyone went out, leaving Wenqiao, Wentutu, and Xiaofeng here.


    Wen Qiao took out a lotus seed of Jinglingshui and fed it to Ning Yuzhou.


    Seeing Jinglingshui lotus seeds disappear between his lips and teeth, Wen Qiao suddenly asked: "Brother Shi, can you feed him my blood?"


    The teacher who was about to eat a lotus seed with pure water to raise the body almost frightened the lotus seed in his hand and looked at her in horror, "What are you talking about? Why do you have this idea?"


    Wen Qiao said naturally: "I am the Emperor of the Gods, isn''t the blood of the Emperor of the Gods very powerful?"


    "That''s for the monster beast!" Shi Wuming was sweating profusely, "Moreover, your **** emperor clan is not blood, it is your condensed **** emperor fruit, you are still a seedling, don''t destroy yourself! "


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, with a look of "Sure enough, you know everything".


    Master Wuming immediately looked at the sky and the earth, but didn''t look at her.


    Little Qilin ran over and said quickly, "Sister Wen, Brother Shi is right. It''s useless to feed him blood now. It would be great if there is God Emperor Fruit."


    Wen Qiao frowned, where is the Emperor Fruit in the Lower Realm?


    It was actually in the Eight Formation Juntiantu that when she was injured, a man from the Emperor''s family who called her "silly sister" fed her the Emperor''s fruit, but this was the only one, and it disappeared after being in the mouth, thinking There is no way to bring it out from the Eight Formation Juntian Map.


    Because Ning Yuzhou was unconscious, Feizhou did not stay in any way and returned to Chixiao Sect in the shortest time.


    On the way, Liu Ruozhu used a sound transmission to inform Sheng Zhenhai. When they arrived, the four ancestors of the Chixiao Sect and the two ancestors of the Min clan gathered at Tianyun Peak to wait for them.


    Wen Qiao carried Ning Yuzhou in.


    After Wen Qiao put the person down, the six hurriedly surrounded Ning Yuzhou and checked him.


    When checking his physical condition clearly, the six of them couldn''t help frowning. With their insights, no one could tell that Ning Yuzhou''s body was about to collapse. Once the physical body collapsed, only the soul was left, except To seize the home or reshape the physical body can only be converted to ghost repair.


    Either way, for a Yuanhuang realm cultivator, it is the next best thing, let alone Ning Yuzhou with such a natural capital, how can he be willing to lose such a talent?


    The people around him watched almost with bated breath. After examining his body, six people looked at Ning Yuzhou''s place of knowledge of the sea.


    "I''ll come first." Yuntianfeng''s ancestor said, Ning Yuzhou is a disciple of Yuntianfeng''s line, and he is also considered to be his disciple. If there is an accident with his disciple, his ancestor will naturally help.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng carefully probed a strand of spiritual knowledge into the sea of ??knowledge of Ning Yuzhou.


    However, the ancestor Yun Tianfeng snorted at the time of two breaths, and took a step back, his face instantly becoming pale.


    Sheng Zhenhai quickly handed over the prepared Yangyuan Pill.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng looked serious, "No, his consciousness is very chaotic. If there is an intruder, he will immediately strangle him."


    The other five people were surprised, and they knew for the first time that the Yuanhuang realm could still strangle their spiritual consciousness in the Yuandi realm. Although there was only one strand, it shouldn''t be something that a practitioner of the Yuanhuang realm could strangle. It made them more and more curious about how strong Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness was.


    "Very strong." Yun Tianfeng ancestor said, "You have to be careful."


    Moreover, he did not say that Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness was so broad that he couldn''t see the edge at all. Even in the Yuan Dynasty, he couldn''t compare with him. This kind of sea of ??knowledge makes people almost think that where the powerful reincarnation came from, it is not something the people of the lower realm can have.


    Next, it was another ancestor''s turn, who was worse than Yuntianfeng ancestor, but after half a breath, his spiritual consciousness was strangled.


    Among the Yuan Emperor realm here, Yun Tianfeng ancestor has the highest cultivation level. In the late Yuan Emperor realm, the others are either in the early or middle stage of the Yuan Emperor realm. The power of the soul is not as powerful as the Yuntianfeng ancestor, and it is not easy to sustain a breath.


    Therefore, they could not detect clearly the situation in Ning Yuzhou''s consciousness of the sea, only knew that his consciousness of the sea was very chaotic, which was one of the reasons why he was unconscious.

 Chapter 602：

    The six ancestors couldn''t help it.


    Once their divine consciousness entered the sea of ??consciousness of Ning Yuzhou, they had only to be strangled. Although it was just a strand of divine consciousness, it did not hurt them too much, but it also proved from the side that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s divine soul was powerful. Still above them, there is nothing they can do.


    This situation is actually quite abnormal. How can the soul of the Yuanhuang realm be stronger than the Yuandi realm? But thinking that Ning Yuzhou might have swallowed the soul of Xie Xiu earlier, he felt normal.


    The strength of the cultivator''s soul generally increases with the increase of the cultivation level. There are few methods for forging the soul to make their souls stronger than the cultivation base, making the souls stronger than the cultivation base, and devouring the yuan of others. God is one way.


    But this method is not something that everyone can do. If you take the initiative to devour the soul of others to strengthen yourself, you will not only get involved with cause and effect, but you will be easily killed by lightning when crossing the thunder catastrophe. You may even be careless and you will be killed by others. The primordial spirit swallowed.


    It''s not a big deal like this kind of primordial spirit who resists outsiders taking homes and devours others, but it benefits a lot.


    Therefore, it is normal that Ning Yuzhou''s primordial spirit is stronger than them now.


    In their opinion, Ning Yuzhou would fall into a coma. It should be that after swallowing the evil spirit of the soul, because the power of the soul was too strong, the body could not bear it, so he could only fall into a coma.


    This is a manifestation of self-protection.


    Wen Qiao was disappointed.


    The teacher had no life to comfort him: "In fact, it''s pretty good. As long as people live, they will wake up sooner or later."


    As long as Ning Yuzhou''s body didn''t collapse, there was no need to enter the cycle of reincarnation, it was better than anything, so Shi Wuming was very optimistic and didn''t take it seriously.


    This comfort sounds better than nothing, but even the six ancestors said that when Ning Yuzhou was refining the power of the soul from the evil cultivation soul, he would wake up, and Wen Qiao could only suppress it.


    She hugged Ning Yuzhou back to Jucui Peak and blocked all those who wanted to come to visit.


    Due to the accident in Ning Yuzhou, even the little phoenix, who had always been troubled, became extremely safe, staying in Jucui Peak every day, not tossing around.


    "Is Yuzhou okay?" Ning Jichen sat on the side of the bed, looking at his son''s pale face with a worried expression on his face.


    After the Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony, he planned to return to Guzhang Mountain, but he heard that his son and daughter-in-law were going to Nanming to find Xiexiu Dongfu. He was so worried that he decided to wait for them to return.


    Wen Qiao told him the judgment of the ancestors.


    Ning Jichen still believed in the judgment of the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty. He stared at the person on the bed blankly and couldn''t help but comforted: "Ah, don''t worry too much. Yuzhou was closed because of the restrictions in his body. The meridians have been unable to cultivate, just like a mortal, he has not survived? It is the same this time."


    Wen Qiao pulled the corner of her mouth reluctantly.


    "I heard that you are also injured. It''s okay?" Ning Jichen asked with concern.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "It''s just some internal injuries, just keep it up for a while."


    This time when entering Xie Xiu Dongfu, almost everyone was injured, but none of them was as serious as Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Jichen stayed with his son and daughter-in-law for a while before he got up and left.


    As soon as he left, Di Lu, Min Mubei and Min Jishu came over.


    Wen Qiao saw the two of Min Mubei and was a little stunned, "When did my grandfather and cousin Jishu come back?"


    Min Jishu couldn''t help staring. They were also in the hall of Yuntianfeng yesterday. She didn''t expect that she was standing there with someone as old as her uncle and grandfather. She was really sad that she didn''t see it.


    Min Mubei said helplessly: "I came back a few days ago. Yesterday I heard that you were back. We also went to Yuntian Peak."


    At that time, seeing his granddaughter''s eyes stuck to Ning Yuzhou''s body, Min Mubei didn''t ask for suspicion, and first took care of his injured Taoist companion.


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed, she coughed lightly, and changed the subject abruptly, "How about grandma''s injury? Why not go to retreat to recuperate?"


    Di Xuan and Liu Ruozhu''s injuries are similar, and Liu Ruozhu has gone to retreat to recover from his injuries.


    "My injury doesn''t get in the way." Di Yu said softly, worried in his heart, but not showing anything on his face, "Your grandfather is back, let''s come and see you."


    Wen Qiao said, looking at her grandfather.


    Min Mu said: "This time I went to Xilingshui to see Sulin..." After a pause, he continued, "I originally planned to bring her back, but she was not willing."


    Wen Qiao was not surprised by this result.


    At that time, in Baihua City, it could be seen that Min Sulin had taken all means to stay there and explore the situation of the Heavenly Sage Gate, and even willingly devoted himself to demonic cultivation. Although she respected Min Mubei and decided what she had already decided, she would not give up halfway, and would not let her efforts turn into a joke.


    Sure enough, there was a depressive look on Min Mubei''s face.


    "How did she check it over there?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Seeing that Min Mubei did not answer, Min Ji said: "She has been staring at the people of the Heavenly Sage Sect. At this stage, the Sage Sage is persuading the demons to cooperate with them. Most of the 18th Sect of Demons has turned to the sky. Holy Gate. If there are no accidents, it is estimated that the Demon Sect will soon take action on the right way."


    The Demon Sect has always looked forward to the Central Continent and stayed in a corner of the West Water Ridge. It was only a bad policy for the Demon Xiu. If they were given a chance, they would attack without hesitation and seize more territory.


    If the Heavenly Sacred Sect can give them enough benefits, Mo Xiu will indeed take the opportunity to attack the right path.


    "We will discuss this matter with Sect Master Sheng and beware of magic repair." Min Mubei said, so that she doesn''t have to worry.


    Wen Qiao said, Ning Yuzhou didn''t wake up for a day, and she didn''t care about the outside world.


    The three of them chatted with her for a while, then got up and left.


    Before leaving, Di Wan thought of something and said to Wen Qiao: "Aha, I know you are worried about Yuzhou, but you must not do stupid things."


    Wen Qiao blinked, "What stupid thing?"


    Di Xun was not deceived by her ignorant appearance, staring at her eyes, "Don''t try to enter his sea of ??consciousness to wake him up! His sea of ??consciousness is now very chaotic, and extremely dangerous and aggressive, even if it is Tao. The couple may also be injured by him. This is not something he can control, even because he is still in a coma and cannot control his behavior...Do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to understand.


    She did have this plan, but there were too many people staring at them on the way back, and they would definitely not let her do this.


    "Aha, obedient, don''t worry us." Di Yu''s eyes showed unresolved grief, "We are only you left."


    Wen Qiao could only nod her head stiffly, for fear of tears in those eyes.


    Only then did Di Xu put away the tears that were about to fall, and left with her husband.


    In the following days, Min Jishu ran to Jucui Peak every day to stare at Wen Qiao.


    "My grandma asked me to stare at you, so that you don''t have to do stupid things." Min Jishu said very honestly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly saw that his eyes were not eyes and his nose was not his nose, and he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    Originally, after Min Mubei returned from Xilingshui, according to the plan, they should return to the inner waters, but because Ning Yuzhou suddenly became unconscious and Di Xu was injured, he decided to stay in Chixiao Sect to recover.


    However, Min Kuanglang led the other Min clan members back to the inner waters first. They could not leave Chuanyunwuyu Island for too long. He went back to sit in the town first. Min Kuangxing and Min Kuangyun stayed behind. The two are studying how to make Ning Yuzhou sober. Way.


    A month after Wen Qiao and the others came back, Mo Xiu suddenly attacked Panshui City and included Panshui City into the Mo Xiu territory.


    Panshui City is the site of the Taize Tang clan. Moxiu¡¯s move is clearly to declare war on the righteous way. Taize Tang clan is not a soft persimmon. While sending people to inform three cases about the devil cultivating invasion, he sent the Tang clan to take back Panshui City .


    This battle was very fierce. Although Tang Shi succeeded in driving away Mo Xiu, both Mo Xiu and Tang Shi suffered heavy casualties.


    Panshui City was just the beginning, and then many small and medium-sized cultivation cities were attacked. As the leader of the right way, Sanzong also urgently sent disciples to stop the magic repair.


    Hearing the news coming from outside, Wen Qiao''s frowning brows never let go.


    Min Jishu said, "It seems that the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate have persuaded those demons. This is just the beginning."


    The purpose of the Tianshengmen is to muddy the waters of the Shengwu Continent, drag the Shengwu Continent into the water, and plunge this continent into war. What can accelerate the chaos in the mainland more than inciting the hatred of the two realms of justice and evil?


    "These magic cultivators are really naive." Shi Wuming shook his head and sighed, "They help the Heavenly Sacred Sect, what can the Sage Sacred Sect give them?"


    Yes, what can the Heavenly Sacred Gate do for the demons? Mo Xiu didn''t look so stupid.


    Wen Qiao was very puzzled, and Chao Minji said: "Cousin, you can contact Xilingshui to see if you can ask what benefits the Heavenly Sacred Sect promised to Moxiu."


    Min nodded his head, and went out to do it right away.


    After half a month, Min Jishu finally got the news.


    The news was passed on by Min Sulin to Hu Shuangyan who was lurking in Xilingshui by special means, and then by Hu Shuangyan.


    After Hu Shuangyan was ordered to go to Xilingshui, he quickly found an identity for himself, and worked in the area of ??Xilingshui. Then he got up with Min Sulin and cooperated secretly with each other.


    "The promise of the Heavenly Sacred Gate is related to the Demon Race?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu also looked at Min Jishu blankly, suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    It''s the demons, not the demons!


    Demon cultivation is transformed from human cultivation, and in essence can still be called "human race", while demon race is another race. This race is the creatures of the demon world, and it is completely different from demonic cultivation.


    No matter how much Demon Cultivation cultivates, he can''t transform into Demon Race.


    Min Jishu nodded, saying that they had not heard it wrong, "Aunt Sulin''s message is indeed like this. Unfortunately, the agreement between Tianshengmen and Mozong is very secretive this time, and she has not been able to detect much, so she can only find out and The demons are related."


    Wen Qiao felt that the Heavenly Sage Sect was indeed generous this time, and did not complain that the demons would be tempted.


    Demon cultivators always pride themselves on being different from right path cultivators. They absorb demon energy into the body and modify the demon path. But they are not unconcerned in their hearts. Cultivation of demons is easy to breed demons, and it is more likely to be killed by sky thunder when crossing the catastrophe, and it is difficult to achieve positive results. They were hacked to death in the middle.


    On the contrary, the demon race is also the demon way, but this is a race recognized by the heavenly way. Even if the sky thunder smashes the demon race, it will not be too miserable. It is even normal for the demon race to ascend to the upper realm. .


    If the demon cultivator can follow the path of the demon clan, he can avoid the sky thunder, and it is easy to cultivate a positive result.


    Everyone knew what Mo Xiu had made.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and passed the news to Master. As for what they would do, she didn''t care.


    As long as her husband is not awake for a day, she doesn''t care about the outside affairs.


    A year later, Di Wan and Liu Ruozhu both left the customs.


    Both of them recovered from their injuries. After they came to see Ning Yuzhou who was in a coma, they left.


    Liu Ruozhu took Qin Hongdao and several other apprentices to leave the sect and behead the Moxiu who was raging in the Central Continent everywhere, while Min Kuangyun, Min Kuangxing, Di Xing, and Min Mubei returned to the inner waters.


    It is said that magic repairs have also appeared in the inner waters, and they need to go back to preside, and cannot stay in the central continent for too long.


    After Wen Qiao sent away his grandparents'' family, she continued to nest in Jucui Peak and guard Ning Yuzhou.


    Just as Wen Qiao continued to guard, Sheng Zhenhai came over to look for her, "Aha, Yuzhou doesn''t know when to wake up. You are boring to keep guarding. It''s better to kill some demons. Recently, those demons are really rampant, hunting everywhere. Killing me and waiting for the righteous monks is really annoying..."


    "I''m not bored." Wen Qiao replied calmly.


    Sheng Zhenhai choked and continued to persuade her.


    In short, I want to persuade this apprentice to go out for a walk, don''t stay in Jucui Peak and waste a lot of fighting power.


    Now the demon cultivator and the righteous way are in one group everywhere, no matter it is the righteous way or the demon sect, there are many dead and injured practitioners. Although Sanzong wanted to end this meaningless battle, the demonic cultivator was determined to fight it, and there was no way at all.


    At this time, Sanzong hated the instigator Tianshengmen behind the scenes.


    In their eyes, the Heavenly Sacred Gate was like a ubiquitous bug, obviously in the way of things, but it would hide too much, and there was no way to kill them to avoid future troubles.


    Wen Qiao is also very good at talking. After persuading him a few times, he finally said: "Okay, I''ll go out and have a look."


    Sheng Zhenhai was overjoyed and hurriedly said: "Don''t let you go too far, go to Taize City. It is said that the Yuanhuang Realm Moxiu besieged Taize City, and there is almost no way to defend it."


    Wen Qiao narrowed his eyes, and it was Taizecheng again. Do these magic cultivators like Taizecheng so much?


    Before going out to fight, Wen Qiao went back to the cave mansion to see Ning Yuzhou.


    She sat on the edge of the bed and took his hand and said, "Husband, Moxiu is here. I will go to Taize City in a while. I will be back in about half a month. Wait for me to come back."


    After looking at it for a while, I found that the person on the bed was still sleeping peacefully, and was a little disappointed.


    She leaned over and kissed his pale face before getting up and leaving.


    Wen Qiao took Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming, and Little Phoenix to go out, leaving Little Qilin to take care of the house.


    As for Wen Gungun, still in the space, Ning Yuzhou is unconscious and can''t take it out.


    The situation in Taize City was critical. Wen Qiao and Wentutu''s sword flew towards Taize City, arriving at the speed of a practitioner in the Yuan Dynasty Realm.


    From a distance, I saw the dark clouds that filled the sky above Taize City.


    The black cloud was released by the magic repair, and a black cloud banner waving in the wind could be faintly seen in the black cloud. Wen Qiao''s eyes were slightly sharp, and before the person arrived, he had already rushed over with a burst of fiery beads.


    The explosive beads rumbling loudly, blasted the black clouds and black flags that besieged Taize City together.


    The demonic cultivator who presided over the black cloud streamer spouted a mouthful of blood with a languid breath.


    "Who is coming?" The Yuanhuang Realm Moxiu who attacked the city was furious.


    What responded to him was a white and tender fist, extremely fierce, and punched the Yuanhuang Realm Demon Cultivator to the sky. Before falling to the ground, he was punched in the air and punched a hole in his chest, which could penetrate the chest cavity. The big hole saw the surface below.


    Everyone: "..."


    The cultivators in Taize City who were struggling to resist the demonic cultivation watched this scene blankly.


    "That''s... Girl Wen?" Shui Liyin asked uncertainly.


    Duan Haoyan snorted, "Isn''t she who? I didn''t expect her to be more violent." Recalling the experience of being beaten violently by her in Taize City, Duan Haoyan felt that the bones all over his body seemed to start to hurt again.


    Shui Liyin seemed to think about it too, so he glanced at him and put a flute to his lips.


    The purification requiem sounded, brushing away the devilish barriers that had arisen in the hearts of the cultivators in Taize City, and also made them wake up, and found that the rescue had arrived, they rushed out of the city one after another to fight the group of besieged demons.


    The lord of Taize City was pleasantly surprised, but he did not expect that after the help of the fairy Yinxiu Shui from Ziyang City and the disciple of Duan, another acquaintance came.


    Taize City was besieged by the Yuanhuang Realm Moxie for half a month, and finally couldn''t resist asking for help from the Chixiao Sect. I didn''t expect the disciples of the Chixiao Sect to come so quickly, but came here in one day, and once he took action, the Emperor Realm Moxiu was beaten to death like a rag doll.


    Still a great disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect!

 Chapter 603：

    After resolving the crisis in Taize City, Wen Qiao decided to leave after dealing with the city lord of Taize City.


    "Smell girl."


    When she turned around, she was a little surprised when she saw the person coming, "It''s you, why are you also in Taize City?"


    Those who came were Duan Haoyan and Shui Liyin.


    Demonic cultivation raged everywhere in the Central Continent, causing a lot of disasters to various sects. As the Ziyang Sect of Yinxiu, many disciples came out together to deal with demonic cultivation, expelling the demonic obstacles caused by demonic cultivation for the practitioners.


    So it''s not surprising that the two will come here together.


    Duan Haoyan curled his lips and said: "We are here to follow the magic repair. I didn''t expect that soon after arriving in Taize City, we found that the magic repair actually besieged Taize City. Speaking of which, the magic repair will attack Taize City because of that strain. Magic lotus."


    Wen Qiao frowned, "How long has it been? And the magic lotus has been ruined, can they still settle accounts after Autumn?" At this point, she asked uncertainly, "By the way, this time the magic repair that besieged Taize City. Which force does it belong to? It won''t be Blood Luomen? I remember that Blood Luomen doesn''t have the magic repairs of the Yuanhuang Realm."


    Hearing this, Duan Haoyan wanted to roll his eyes.


    He didn''t even figure out who his opponent was, so he went up to fight. This violent temper was even more violent than their Duan clan members, and it was not wrong to be planted in her hands that year.


    "I don''t know if it is after the fall of the fall. It is said that Moxiu sent someone to look for it. It is estimated that he wants to get some of the roots of the lotus back."


    Hearing that, everyone understood the intention of Demon Cultivation, and it turned out to be trying to cultivate Demon Lotus.


    Shui Liyin looked at Wen Qiao and asked, "Why don''t you see Young Master Ning?"


    "He is in the sect." Wen Qiao replied casually.


    Shui Liyin keenly sensed that she was not in a good mood, and immediately swallowed what she wanted to say, said goodbye to Wen Qiao and the others, and watched them leave.


    Seeing that a few people have left, Duan Haoyan said: "After leaving, what else to look at?"


    Shui Liyin sighed and said: "I heard that Young Master Ning is now a king-level alchemist. I wanted to ask him to do alchemy... It''s not easy to bother to see the girl''s expression just now."


    Duan Haoyan, who had been walking forward, suddenly turned to look at her.


    "Do you know what I despise the most about your Ziyang Gate?" Duan Haoyan asked suddenly.


    Shui Liyin nodded silently, Duan Haoyan never hesitated to show his dislike for Ziyangmen, especially the fact that Ziyangmen was about to become a lady''s door, which made him shameless.


    The most embarrassing and embarrassing thing for Shui Liyin is that the sect master once hit Ning Yuzhou''s idea, and wanted her to marry Ning Yuzhou, a talented alchemist, and pull people into the Ziyang Gate. Wen Qiao was not well-known at the time. With Ning Yuzhou Pearl Jade in front, his brilliance was too great, completely blocking her light, and the world rarely noticed her existence.


    It wasn''t until ten years ago that Wen Qiao became the Yuanhuang Realm who was less than a hundred years old, and finally let the world notice her existence.


    Ning Yuzhou has such an excellent Taoist companion. Ziyangmen once deliberately wanted to marry Ning Yuzhou with the disciple of the door, which caused a lot of jokes, and there were also a lot of ridicules in secret.


    When the Chixiao Sect held the double repair ceremony, Ziyang Gate was secretly laughed at. The master was flushed with anger, but could not refute it. Finally, he felt ashamed to attend the double repair ceremony of the Chixiao Sect, so that the first disciple Zhong Li remembered the past.


    Duan Haoyan said: "I despise you the most at Ziyangmen who are obviously asking for something, but I always want to calculate others, and don''t see if some people can calculate it." He looked at Shui Liyin and added, "Of course, take the disciple. This kind of marriage is also very annoying."


    Everyone will get angry when someone scolds his own sect by pointing his nose like this.


    However, Shui Liyin''s self-cultivation is excellent, and he understands Duan Haoyan''s dog temper, calmly said: "You are right, when I become the master of Ziyangmen in the future, I will definitely change the style of Ziyangmen."


    Duan Haoyan looked at her in astonishment, and met her steadfast look, and said awkwardly: "It''s the best, it''s not in vain that my mother allowed you to enter Ziyang Gate, but it wasn''t for Ziyang Gate to use you for marriage."


    Shui Liyin curled his lips and smiled, and his eyes were bright.


    **


    The magic repair that besieged Taize City was too casual, and Wen Qiao couldn''t beat it firmly, so she decided to take a look nearby.


    From this look, I really found a lot of magic repairs, so what are you waiting for, just start the fight.


    Wherever the three of them and a little phoenix passed, the magic repairs disappeared one after another, and the other magic repairs who received the news changed their colors and hurried away.


    For a while, the cultivation city near the Chixiao Sect was extremely safe.


    Wen Qiao felt boring and had to go back to Chi Xiaozong.


    Sheng Zhenhai greeted them with a smile after knowing that they had come back, and said to Wen Qiao: "Aha is back, how is the situation outside?"


    "The magic repair ran away, I didn''t see much."


    Sheng Zhenhai was speechless. How violent is his disciple to scare away those evil-doing demons?


    "Thank you this time, you go back and rest." Sheng Zhenhai said Wen.


    After bidding farewell to Sheng Zhenhai, Wen Qiao immediately returned to Ju Cuifeng.


    The little unicorn who was guarding Jucui Peak found them back and ran out quickly, "Sister Wen, you are back."


    Wen Qiao walked over like a gust of wind, her clothes fluttered, and asked, "Is your husband awake?"


    "No."


    Wen Qiao''s expression was dim, and she strode to the front of the room, and when she stepped into the room, the steps were light and slow, as if she was afraid of disturbing the rest of the person on the bed.


    She sat in front of the bed, looked at the man on the bed, couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to touch the pale face, and took out a lotus seed of pure water to feed him.


    There are not many Jinglingshui lotus seeds, but Wen Qiao can''t enter the space to plant, and can''t replenish it, so the rest of the decision is fed to him.


    After feeding the Jinglingshui lotus seeds, Wen Qiao took his hand and inspected his body, and found that the meridians were being repaired, the cracks on the spirit orifice were finally repaired with more spiritual power, and the damaged dantian...


    In short, it still looks full of wounds and severe injuries, but it is slowly recovering.


    Wen Qiao decided to go to the treasure peak of the Chixiao Sect later to see if there is something suitable for keeping the body. In recent years, they have respected many good things from the sect. These things are recorded as the contribution value of the sect. Countless, with these contribution values, you can exchange all kinds of heaven and earth treasures in the treasure peak.


    Wen Qiao sat for a while, suddenly his eyes fell on the eyebrows of the person on the bed.


    There is a place to know the sea.


    Grandma and the others are not here, Min Shus this cousin and also followed back, no one is staring now...


    Miss Wen, whose mind suddenly became active, took the hand of the man in a coma, and whispered: "Husband, you have not been awake, I am quite worried, although the great-grandparents said, waiting for you to finish refining the soul Li will wake up, but...I still want to see it myself..."


    She talked to herself for a while to the man in a coma, consciously confessing to herself, so she placed a ban on the surroundings to prevent anyone from coming and disturbing.


    After doing this, Wen Qiao rolled over to bed.


    She sat cross-legged on the inside of the bed, next to the person in a coma, and then stretched out a hand and dropped her fingers to the center of his eyebrows.


    Wen Qiao separated a ray of divine consciousness and carefully explored the sea of ??consciousness in Ning Yuzhou.


    As soon as the divine sense entered, she felt extremely terrible pressure, and suddenly stopped when the terrible force that almost strangled everything was about to strangle her divine sense.


    Wen Qiao''s closed eyes trembled slightly.


    After the force that wanted to strangle her disappeared, Wen Qiao could finally see Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness clearly.


    Looking at it this time, he was stunned.


    If the sea of ??consciousness of human beings is another world controlled by the cultivator, then the appearance of the sea of ??consciousness is diverse. It can be blue sky and white clouds, mountains and rivers, boundless seas, or emptiness. ...


    Wen Qiao''s own sea of ??consciousness is like an ocean, with blue sky and blue water, clear and clean.


    But Ning Yuzhou''s Sea of ??Consciousness was a void filled with storms. Here, there are ubiquitous storms raging, like tearing all the creatures to pieces, and can''t complain that those who come in to explore will be strangled. After seeing the situation of the sea of ??consciousness, it is not surprising to hear it.


    Wen Qiao could feel the space-tearing storm around her, her spiritual consciousness was like a little pitiful, and she carefully fumbled around.


    This Sea of ??Consciousness is too big, the storm is so great that it is impossible to find Ning Yuzhou''s primordial spirit, let alone awaken him.


    It wasn''t until a tingling pain came from the sea of ??consciousness and feeling overconsumed that Wen Qiao pulled out the ray of consciousness back, couldn''t help holding his forehead, silently staring at the awake person on the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took, and Wen Qiao woke up awakened when he felt the restrictions imposed by her.


    She jumped out of the bed, opened the restriction, and saw the anxious smelling rabbit and the surprised teacher at the doorway.


    "Sister, what were you doing in there just now?" Wen Tutu said fiercely, "You''re not trying to enter Brother Ning''s Sea of ??Knowledge, right?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word.


    Wen Tutu immediately knew that he had guessed correctly, and pulled her nervously, "Are you okay? Would you like to eat Yang Yuan Dan for nourishment?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "It''s okay, it just consumed some energy and didn''t hurt the soul."


    "Huh?" Wen Tutu blinked his eyes, and quickly reacted and said in surprise, "Have you explored Brother Ning''s sea of ??consciousness? Didn''t Ning hurt you?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    "Oh, you are worthy of being Taoists. It seems that Brother Ning should remember you and reluctant to hurt you." Shi Wuming also said happily.


    After learning that Wen Qiao had successfully entered Ning Yuzhou''s Zhihai exploration, Wen Tutu immediately asked about the situation, and when she heard the results of her exploration, she was immediately disappointed.


    "How could this be?" Wen Tutu was puzzled, "Could it be that after Brother Ning swallowed the evil soul, the power of the soul is so powerful that even the sea of ??knowledge is different from others?"


    "That''s for sure!" Shi Wuming was determined, "If he is the same as others, he is not Ning Yuzhou!"


    Knowing that Wen Qiao could successfully enter Ning Yuzhou''s Sea of ??Knowledge, Wen Tutu no longer stopped her, but hoped that she would wake up Ning Yuzhou as soon as possible.


    So in the following days, Wen Qiao divided a ray of divine consciousness into Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness every day. It didn''t end until exhaustion.


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness is too wide, and the storm is raging. Wen Qiao feels like a traveler trekking in endless storms. He doesn''t know when he is tall or how he trek to find his destination.


    Still nothing.


    Wen Qiao was a little depressed.


    The teacher had no orders to comfort him: "It''s okay, let''s continue! You see, no one else can detect it, only you can detect it. It can be seen that he is conscious of your existence. As long as you continue, you may be able to find him."


    Wen Qiao was initially depressed for a while, receiving his comfort, cheered up again.


    Days pass in the sea of ??knowledge where Wen Qiao visits Ning Yuzhou every day.


    Sheng Zhenhai received the news from the outside and wanted to find Wen Qiao to go out to fight. He didn''t expect to be rejected by her. When he heard about what she was doing, he was a little frightened.


    "Are you OK?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him calmly, "It''s okay, Master, do you think I have something to do?"


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at her carefully, her complexion was ruddy and full of energy, unlike her pale and weak after being strangled with spiritual consciousness, she did seem to be a okay person. He couldn''t help muttering in his heart, could it be that even though Ning Yuzhou was in a coma, the soul was still conscious and subconsciously unwilling to hurt his Taoist companion?


    After discovering that she was busy, Sheng Zhenhai had no choice but to give up.


    "Master, is the situation terrible? If it really doesn''t work, let Wen Tutu and Brother Shida go." Wen Qiao suggested.


    Hearing Tutu has no objection, anyway, he has nothing to do when he stays at Ju Cuifeng, so it is better to go out and kill the demons to practice. Although Shi Wuming had a lot of opinions, he didn''t really want to go out, but it was a pity that he was suppressed by Wentutu.


    "Brother Brother, you have been in the Yuanzong Realm for many years, and you should also upgrade your cultivation base, lest Brother Ning and Sister Ning will become the Yuan Emperor Realm in the future, and you are still in the Yuanzong Realm." Wen Tutu said.


    The teacher Wumingxin said that he was not the two monsters, and he was not comparable to them.


    After Shi Wuming and Wentutu left, Jucuifeng became more and more deserted.


    However, Wen Qiao didn''t notice, she still spent time every day exploring Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness, just wanting to wake him up.


    On this day, Wen Qiao controlled the divine consciousness to explore the sea of ??consciousness in Ning Yuzhou cautiously, carefully avoiding the storm that could easily strangle divine consciousness in the sea of ??consciousness, and went all the way deep.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao noticed something not far away, and he refreshed.


    She carefully avoided the surrounding storm and looked forward, and gradually saw a black cocoon-shaped ball, and the surrounding storm circumvented it, seemingly afraid to approach it.


    How could there be such a black ball?


    Wen Qiao was a little strange, and tentatively leaned over.


    When her divine consciousness was about to touch the thing, a force suddenly emerged and instantly bounced her out.


    The consciousness retracted like an electric shock. When Wen Qiao opened his eyes, he involuntarily stepped back a few steps, and his face was slightly pale.


    "Ahu?"


    Wen Qiao swallowed the sweetness of his throat and looked up, and saw that the man who had been sleeping on the bed had opened his eyes and smiled at her.


    Her eyes widened, her expression was blank for a moment, until she confirmed that the person on the bed was still looking at her with those clear and smiling eyes, she rushed over and threw herself into his arms.


    Ning Yuzhou felt a little pain in her heart when she was hit, and reluctantly raised her hand to encircle her body, and said softly: "Let you wait a long time, I''m fine."


    Wen Qiao said boredly: "It''s okay, I''m very worried."


    "I am sorry¡­¡­"


    She rubbed her head against his heart, making him a little itchy, and some wanted to laugh, but when she thought of the changes in her previous knowledge of the sea, the smile on her lips curled up slightly.


    It wasn''t until Wen Qiao had enough to look up at him.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face was smiling. Although his face was pale, his soothing eyebrows were still beautiful and beautiful, as bright as the moon.


    She hesitated and asked: "My husband, how did you wake up?"


    "I woke up when I felt your touch." Ning Yuzhou sat up halfway, with a big pillow behind him, and looked at her calmly.


    "You know the black thing in the sea..." Wen Qiao still hesitated, staring at him tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou said in a calm and clear manner: "This is the power left by the evil cultivator soul. I haven''t refined it yet."


    Wen Qiao blinked, "Really?"


    "Really!"


    She finally breathed a sigh of relief, took his hand and said, "I thought the evil spirit was still there, making waves in your sea of ??knowledge." In fact, she was very worried. When he woke up, it was not her familiar husband. It''s another evil existence.


    Fortunately, this person is still familiar to her, and there is no evil in him.


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh, pulled her into his arms, bowed his head and kissed her.


    Familiar touch, gentle and delicate, with the smell of the other party remaining on his lips and teeth. He rubbed her face that was becoming flushed, and said warmly: "Familiar?"


    She nodded obediently, it was his breath and taste that didn''t have anything else that shouldn''t be there.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and rubbed her into his arms.


    After the two quietly leaned together and enjoyed the joy of reunion for a while, Wen Qiao finally remembered what was going on.


    She said with a serious face: "You are injured very seriously this time. Whether it is a physical injury or an injury to the sea, you must take care of it. Starting tomorrow, we will practice, and I will accompany you in double cultivation."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."

 Chapter 604：

    Hearing that Ning Yuzhou was awake, Sheng Zhenhai quickly notified Yuntianfeng''s ancestors to come to Jucuifeng.


    After the ancestor Yun Tianfeng personally inspected Ning Yuzhou''s body, he subconsciously looked at the place where he knew the sea, his expression was a little thoughtful.


    Ning Yuzhou sat on the bed, his face was still pale, because of his injuries, Wen Qiao could not allow him to get out of bed, so he could only sit sickly. In Sheng Zhenhai''s eyes, he looked like a fragile picture of a beautiful male. I felt that this apprentice was mysterious and unpredictable, and even if he was seriously ill, he did not dare to underestimate him.


    "Master, is my husband all right?" Wen Qiao asked nervously.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng said: "Since I have awakened, there is nothing serious about it. However, according to Yuzhou''s words, the power of the evil cultivator''s soul has not been refined, and it is best not to act rashly before this."


    In fact, in the eyes of the ancestors of Yun Tianfeng, the cultivator¡¯s primordial spirit was cultivated in the primordial sacred realm, which was not something that practitioners of the Yuanhuang realm could resist. He was a little worried that after Ning Yuzhou refined it, he would be evilly cultivated The influence of his soul has turned a righteous young talent into an evil cultivator who is soaked in evil spirits.


    There is also a possibility that the original spirit has not been refined, hidden in the depths of Ning Yuzhou''s sea of ??consciousness, waiting for an opportunity, and may swallow Ning Yuzhou in the future and replace it.


    When Wen Qiao sent Yun Tianfeng''s ancestor to leave, he informed the disciple of his guess.


    Wen Qiao did not speak with a sullen face.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at her worriedly, and then at the ancestor who told the truth. Although the ancestor¡¯s worries were normal, it would be too cruel to say so. If Ning Yuzhou is really replaced by the evil cultivation waiting for an opportunity in the future , What do they do?


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng comforted: "But you don''t have to worry too much. The deity Guan Yuzhou is a decisive one. If the evil cultivation soul has not disappeared, he will definitely discover something, and then guard against it, maybe it will be all right."


    Wen Qiao nodded silently.


    After sending the two away, Wen Qiao returned to the room.


    Little Qilin, Little Phoenix, and Wen Gungun all gathered around Ning Yuzhou to ask for warmth. The man sitting on the bed had gentle eyebrows, and Nuan Yang walked by the window, and the room was bright.


    This picture is very warm, and Wen Qiao''s heavy mood is suddenly much easier.


    She thought, no matter to her, or to these monsters and sacred beasts, Ning Yuzhou is unique, and there is no other person in the world who can replace him.


    "Aha, have you sent away Master and them?" Ning Yuzhou raised his head and smiled at her.


    With a cry, Wen Qiao sat on the edge of the bed and stared at him, hesitant to speak.


    She has never concealed her thoughts. The joy, anger, sorrow and joy are all expressed on her face. Ning Yuzhou can understand at a glance. She couldn''t help but laugh, and said softly: "Did Master and the others just say something?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, and after hesitating for a while, she still decided to tell him what the master had said.


    The master did not say in front of Ning Yuzhou that Xu was worried about the evil spirit in the sea of ??his knowledge, and he was not certain that he was still there, so he told Wen Qiao secretly. I don''t know that Wen Qiao is straightforward and can''t hide things, so tell him directly.


    After Ning Yuzhou listened, her face was a little weird, but she couldn''t help but smile when she saw her worried look.


    "Don''t worry, Ah Wah." He took her hand and promised, "I will always be myself, and no one can replace it! Even if one day, I become something you are not familiar with, you just need to understand and still It will be me!"


    Wen Qiao was a little confused when she heard it, and when she was confused, she became more and more sure that her master was right.


    It seems that the evil cultivator''s soul did affect her family husband, and I think it is. The evil cultivator''s soul is dark red, and you don''t know how many sins have been committed. It can be said that it is a serious sin. If the red lotus karma is on fire, It will surely let its soul fly away.


    Ning Yuzhou''s swallowing of such a sinful soul would definitely affect him, and it might be different someday.


    She was full of worries and regrets, buried her face in his arms, and said dullly: "I knew we wouldn''t go to the evil repair cave, and you wouldn''t..."


    Ning Yuzhou gently stroked her hair with gentle eyebrows, "You can''t say that. Sooner or later, we have to face the Heavenly Sacred Gate. If we let it go, let the Heavenly Sage Gate use the evil cultivation cave to create more ghost faces and faces. Poisonous orcs are extremely dangerous to the Saint Martial Continent. Alas, the Saint Martial Continent is special, and we can''t let it be destroyed."


    Wen Qiao rubbed his heart without speaking.


    "Ah, don''t worry about me, I know in my heart that no one can replace me forever."


    When he said this, his expression was indifferent, and the depth of his eyes naturally revealed a kind of arrogance and coldness.


    Who can replace him?


    Seeing the little unicorns in his eyes, they were a little stunned.


    But Wen Qiao was still comforted by these words.


    She hugged his waist happily, secretly thinking that if she encounters the Heavenly Sage Gate again in the future, she must watch him firmly and can''t let him stand in front.


    "Husband, let''s practice." Wen Qiao looked up at him.


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    Anyway, with his battered body, he can''t do much for the time being, so it''s better to let her be relieved and practice together.


    Ju Cuifeng calmed down again because of the owner''s seclusion.


    After another year, Liu Ruozhu and his party returned.


    When they heard that Ning Yuzhou was sober, they were very happy. They had thought about seeing him, but they had to give up when they learned that they were in retreat.


    Sheng Zhenhai looked at the Taoist couple and the three apprentices, and found that the two years of fighting had changed their aura, especially his son Sheng Yunshen, who was already in the late stage of the Yuan Ling Realm, and in some time, he might be able to advance to Yuan Zong. territory.


    "Yes, Yunshen has to work hard." Sheng Zhenhai gave a rare compliment in comfort.


    It is a pity that unfilial sons are accustomed to hitting old fathers, "Father, I will catch up with you soon, and you will also call me seniors then."


    Sheng Zhenhai slapped his speechless son out of the hall, slammed his hand to shut the hall door, and spoke with his wife.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were implicated and swept out of the hall together.


    Looking at the younger brothers who complained about his father''s shamelessness, they patted his head one after another, "Okay, let''s go back to rest first, we have to go out some time later."


    This time, the Demon Cultivation is determined to compete with the Righteous Way, fighting for territory and resources, and raging everywhere. Today, the village will be slaughtered, and the city will be killed tomorrow. From time to time, news of the Demon Cultivation City will come. How can the righteous way sit and watch? They can only stop demons from being abused everywhere.


    However, with the assistance of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, the magic repair made all kinds of large-scale destructive magic weapons exhausted, so that the righteous path cultivator who could have taken the top was exhausted and was actually at a disadvantage.


    For this reason, all the disciples of the major sects, as long as the disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect were not in retreat, all went out to fight the demon cultivator.


    Liu Ruozhu said with a tired face: "Husband, now the magic repair and our righteous spiritual cultivation form a three-way battle line, which is the west, the north and the east. Our Chixiao Sect is close to the North, and the North Road must be guarded by the Chixiao Sect. , The peak master of the Heavenly Sword Peak is temporarily stationed there to contend with the magic repair. Now it enters the stalemate stage, and can only hold on. It is estimated that in the near future, there may be a Yuan Emperor realm magic repair."


    Although Sheng Zhenhai received news from the outside world every day, he did not expect the situation to be worse than he thought.


    When Liu Ruozhu and the others came back this time, they also sent the news back to prepare Sanzong.


    He took his wife''s hand and whispered, "Madam, thanks for your hard work. You will have a good rest when you come back this time. After I have gathered the Qingyun Sect and Guiyi Sect to discuss with the heads of the Four Sects and Five Clans, and the patriarchs, I will go out in person. ."


    Liu Ruozhu smiled and said, "How can you rest? Although the demonic cultivator is coming aggressively, we are not vegetarians, so we can just let the Red Knife try their swords."


    Sheng Zhenhai knew his wife''s plan. The Shengwu Continent had been peaceful for too long, and the two ways of righteousness and demon declared war. All cultivators participated in the war. This was an opportunity to exercise.


    But although such an opportunity is a chance for the cultivator, it is a catastrophe for the Saint Martial Continent.


    He hesitated, before he said: "Madam, the battle of righteous demons is driven by the Heavenly Sage Gate. The Heavenly Sage Gate wants to involve the entire Sage Martial Continent into the war. I doubt that they will have a back hand."


    Liu Ruozhu looked awe-inspiring, "What news can my husband receive?"


    Sheng Zhenhai nodded first, then shook his head, and sighed: "I can''t find out for the time being. There is a member of the Min clan lurking in Xilingshui. The news came from her. She only inquired about the transaction between the Tianshengmen and Moxiu. Regarding the Demon Race. I suspect that the Demon Race mentioned by the Heavenly Sacred Gate is related to the sealed demon universe."


    Liu Ruozhu was startled, "Really?"


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "I''m just guessing, I really can''t think of what the Heavenly Sacred Gate can do, dare to speak such a wild word."


    The more Liu Ruozhu thought about it, the more he felt that this speculation was possible, his heart hung slightly, and he raised his eyes to look at him, "Husband, do you want to contact the Holy Martial Hall?" Since it is about Feng Devil Tianyu, it is no longer three sects, four sects and five clans. If you can decide, you need the Holy Martial Hall to make a move.


    Sheng Zhenhai nodded, "This matter really needs to be told to the Saint Martial Hall, but you also know that the Saint Martial Hall is not on the Saint Martial Continent. It is very difficult to go to the Sealed Demon Realm once, and I don''t know when they will get the news."


    Therefore, don''t think about relying on others in a short time, only rely on yourself.


    Liu Ruozhu understood this, so he could only sigh.


    ***


    Sunlight passed by the window sill.


    Outside the window, the birds and flowers are fragrant, and under the fruitful spirit fruit tree, a few monsters are playing under the tree, making crisp sounds from time to time.


    Wen Qiao opened her eyes, and she couldn''t help smiling when she heard the crisp chirp of the little phoenix outside the window.


    She turned her head and glanced at the sleeping man next to her. She draped her clothes on, and some faint traces were faintly visible under the slightly closed placket. Under the action of spiritual power, but one night, it had disappeared almost completely, in the crystal clear and flawless. On the skin, it adds a bit of magnificent color.


    Wen Qiao walked to the window, opened the window, and saw a few beasts under the tree, the fat little phoenix scurrying around on the tree and under the tree, gnawing at the spirit fruit from time to time.


    Little Qilin squatted on the stone table, flapping his tail lazily, watching the little phoenix make a fuss.


    The small iron beast like black and white glutinous rice **** caught the spirit fruit that the little phoenix had picked, and ate it with relish.


    When the three beasts found Wen Qiao, they were very happy and ran to the window to talk to her.


    Wen Qiao was next to the window and chatted with them for a while, until the room was quiet, waved at the three beasts, turned back to the room, and closed the window smoothly.


    The three beasts looked at the closed window and suddenly felt a little lost.


    Sister Wen hasn''t played with them anymore, and she stays in her room every day to practice with Brother Ning.


    "Husband, are you awake?"


    Wen Qiao sat in front of the bed, glanced at him, lowered his head and pulled the belt around his waist.


    Ning Yuzhou said, a blue silk dangled and fell on the bare chest, showing a bit of laziness and malaise. Although Wen Qiao was used to his slightly slutty appearance in private, he still It''s not very comfortable.


    Since the two people held the double cultivation ceremony, whenever there were only two people alone, he was not very serious, but this unscrupulous appearance was more sultry than when he was serious, every time Wen Qiao wanted to practice well with him, in the end Inexplicably practiced to the bed.


    Thinking of this, the heat on her face was even worse.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and said with a smile: "I have been getting better recently, and it is estimated that in two years, I should be able to recover."


    Wen Qiao immediately became happy, and stared at him with scorching eyes, "After you are done, let''s go out together to fight the magic repair."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded naturally and pulled her into his arms.


    Liu Ruozhu and the others returned to Chixiaozong to rest for half a month, and then left in a hurry, even failing to come to Ju Cuifeng to tell.


    When Wen Qiao learned of this from the young Phoenix, he felt a little more worried and worried.


    Not only was he worried about the outside situation, but also worried about hearing Tutu and his teacher''s lifelessness. They hadn''t come back for a long time, and there was no news.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming, who were worried by Wen Qiao, are in Guzhang Mountain.


    Soon after his son woke up, Ning Jichen returned to Guzhang Mountain and was busy making alchemy. Now he is an earth-level alchemist. Although he can''t easily make the best alchemy like his son, but every ten furnaces of alchemy. You can also occasionally harvest one or two top-grade pill, which is better than those earth-level alchemists who have never made top-grade pill.


    For this reason, Ning Jichen, the name of the alchemist, quickly spread out.


    After the world knew that he was the father of Ning Yuzhou, they had no doubts about his alchemy ability. They all felt that there was such a powerful son, and Lao Tzu was not bad.


    Ning Jichen didn''t care about the reputation of living in the light of his son. He was a person of forgiveness, and his son was the only thought left to him by his deceased wife. He only thought about him, and the others were nothing.


    Due to the wide spread of the war outside, the war brought a lot of casualties, and the number of spiritual pills needed was also large, Ning Jichen had to refine alchemy day and night to supply the disciples of the Qianlinmen.


    Hearing that the teacher had no orders for them to come, Ning Jichen rarely took the time to see them.


    "Why are you here?" Ning Jichen asked.


    Wen Tutu said, "Uncle Ning, there is nothing wrong with Gu Zhangshan?"


    "What can you do?" Ning Jichen looked at them suspiciously.


    The teacher said, "We are worried that the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate will deal with Gu Zhangshan specifically, so come and take a look."


    Ning Jichen''s brows were slightly frowned, and he was extremely unhappy with the Heavenly Sacred Gate. However, he liked to make waves and set off a war on the entire continent, and no one could stop it.


    "The Heavenly Sage Gate knows the relationship between my sister and the Qianlinmen, and will definitely attack the Qianlinmen, so I should be more careful." Wen Tutu said solemnly.


    Ning Jichen looked slightly awkward and called Qianshou to let him pay attention to this matter.


    Qianshou single-handedly established the Qianlinmen, and he cared more about the safety of Qianlinmen than anyone, and he thought more than these people, and immediately ordered the return of Qianlinmen disciples outside.


    Wen Tutu and their worries were not without a target. One late night, Qianlinmen was attacked as expected.


    **


    There were wars everywhere in the Saint Martial Continent, and demonic repairs came out, occupying a lot of territories, introducing demonic energy, and transforming them into demonic lands.


    The right way is struggling to support.


    After the three sects, four sects and five clans, the power holders gathered together and discussed, formed an alliance and started a full-scale war.


    In an extremely barren land in the north, bare-exposed sand and rocks are rolling in the cold wind, and dry sand is oncoming.


    A group of people stopped in the wasteland.


    There are not many people in this group, but there are hundreds of them, all wearing black cloaks and masks.


    The head was a woman with a half-mask, revealing rosy plump lips and delicate chin. Under the wide black robe was a tall and exquisite figure, and her aura suppressed the black robe around her.


    The hoarse voice of a black-robed man resounded, "Holy Lord, this place is the Secret Realm of Conferring Demons."


    The holy lord looked at the barren land ahead and said indifferently: "Are you ready?"


    Her voice is as gentle as water, and reveals an unspeakable coldness, forming a strange charm that makes the listener involuntarily focus on her.


    Master Jiu said: "It is ready, and you can open the Demon Sealing Secret Realm at any time."


    The holy master said, slowly stretched out his hand.


    Seeing this, the black-robed man in the back hurriedly backed away, his eyes under the mask looked feverishly at the woman in front.


    I saw that she seemed to transform into tens of thousands of water, using water as a blade to tear open the entrance of the sealed demon secret realm.

 Chapter 605：

    Thousands of water means blade, tear a crack.


    In an instant, the demonic energy and death aura that spewed from the crack screamed, and when she was about to sweep the black robe man from a hundred meters away, the leading woman waved her slender hand, using the water as the boundary to block the demon. Qi and death Qi, and force them back into the Sealed Demon Secret Realm.


    Seeing this, the black-robed people a hundred meters away showed enthusiasm in their eyes.


    Jiuye looked at the figure in front of him, with obsessive eyes in his eyes. After thinking of something, his eyes gradually returned to clarity, leaving only a forbearance of restraint.


    He walked forward slowly, stopped when he was some distance away from the woman, and whispered, "Holy Lord, the subordinates are ready."


    The Lord''s long sleeves slid, and a soft voice like water said: "Go in."


    After speaking, she took the lead to walk in, facing the deadly and devilish wind, her robe fluttered, but she couldn''t insult her at all.


    Jiuye followed closely behind with more than a hundred disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect behind him.


    Soon after they entered, the torn channel gradually disappeared, and calm again above the wilderness, leaving no trace.


    **


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly opened his eyes.


    Outside the window, a lone moon hung high in the sky, and the cold moonlight fell on Jucui Peak, the wind was bleak, and the shadows of the trees were whirling.


    In the dead of night, he heard his heartbeat, extremely clear.


    "Husband?" A voice filled with deep sleep sounded, and the person in his sleep struggled to wake up, "What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the person in his arms, patted her on the back, and whispered, "Wake you up? Nothing, you sleep."


    However, Wen Qiao could not sleep anymore. She sat up with the quilt and yawned. From the corner of her eye, she saw someone who was naked after she had robbed the quilt. She quickly divided half of the quilt to cover his body.


    She coughed slightly, "After sleeping for a day, I feel that I am in a good spirit now, let''s practice."


    She absolutely stopped mentioning the term "double repair", so as not to be dragged to the bed by him to find excuses. It was obvious that double repair was a very serious thing, but he always made it unremarkable. It is said that double cultivation is a combination of soul and body, but Wen Qiao likes "spirit" cultivation, and her husband likes "meat", Wen Qiao can''t just take care of herself selfishly, so she has to accommodate him, and the matter of dual cultivation becomes half and half.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were gentle. Seeing her full of energy, her eyes fell down, and she could vaguely glimpse the amorous feelings from the densely concealed clothes.


    He smiled and said, "Never mind, then practice."


    Wen Qiao immediately became happy, and quickly pulled him up.


    When Wen Qiao urged Ning Yuzhou to practice hard, he suddenly received news from Qianlinmen.


    The submerged scale gate was attacked by the magic repair.


    "It''s okay?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The Qianlinmen disciple who came to convey the news said: "It''s okay for the time being, Master Wen and Master Master blocked the first sneak attack, but Gu Zhangshan is now besieged by the demons. It will last for a long time, I''m afraid it won''t last."


    "How to besiege?" Wen Qiao asked in a strange way, could it be impossible to solve even Wen Tutu and the teacher''s lifelessness.


    "I don''t know what method Moxiu uses to get a terrible thorn plant. The plant is extremely overbearing. No grass grows wherever it passes, and the creatures retreat. As long as they are there, the subliminal gate will be trapped. day."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. She didn''t say anything. First, let the Qianlinmen disciple who came to deliver the news continue to stare at the situation on the side of Guzhang Mountain.


    Wen Qiao returned to her room and informed Ning Yuzhou of the incident.


    Ning Yuzhou was also a little surprised. He pondered for a moment and said, "Let''s go over and take a look."


    "But your injury..." Wen Qiao hesitated. According to his situation, it would take another year to raise his injury before the injury on his body could be completely repaired.


    "It''s all right." Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, "I don''t do it. I don''t need to do it if you are there, don''t I?"


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and felt that he was right.


    Unless it is like encountering the ghost head in the Xie Xiu Dongfu and the Xie Xiu Yuanshen in the Yuansheng Realm, other times, it is true that Ning Yuzhou does not need to make a move, she can stand in the front.


    Wen Qiao could proudly say that even if the other party came from the Yuan Emperor Realm, she would dare to stand upright.


    "In fact, no matter how powerful the magic plant is, it doesn''t matter much, but most plants are afraid of fire and can be solved by fire." Ning Yuzhou said, taking out the fire cloud square seal.


    Wen Qiao understood at a glance that she summoned Little Phoenix, "Wen Maomao, it''s time for you to take action again. Guzhang Mountain is besieged by Moxiu, and Grandpa is there too, so I want you to rescue them. Take the opportunity to set off. Before, you hurried to breathe fire more toward the fire cloud Fang Tianyin and fill it up."


    Hearing that he was going to rescue Grandpa, Little Phoenix suddenly straightened out his furry chest and promised that he would complete the task.


    Next, both Xiao Qilin and Wen Gungun were fortunate to see Xiao Fenghuang''s weight loss process.


    When it filled the phoenix spirit fire with the fire cloud square seal, the little phoenix had changed from a plump, fat bird to a slender little yellow bird, plus the yellow fluff, it looked very cute.


    It''s a pity that this kind of cuteness can only last for a quarter of an hour. After swallowing a pure water lotus seed, the little phoenix swells up like a ball.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were not idle when Little Phoenix poured Phoenix Spirit Fire into the Fire Cloud Fang Tianyin.


    One seizes the time to refine the alchemy and draws amulet, and the other enters the space to produce more pure water lotus seeds.


    After half a month of busy work, they set off for Guzhang Mountain.


    In a hurry, they went to Yujian.


    Wen Qiao was driving the flying sword, and the flying sword dragged an aura to disappear.


    Ning Yuzhou was sitting behind the flying sword. There was a spiritual power cover around the flying sword, blocking the wind from all directions. Although it was a hurry, but thinking that Ning Yuzhou''s injury had not healed, Wen Qiao treated him as a fragile object and treated him carefully, how he was willing to use his spiritual power.


    She has Wood Origin Spirit Orbs, not much, just a lot of spiritual energy, and it is perfectly fine to use them on the road.


    Little Phoenix and Wen Gungun were also flying swords, Wen Gungun lay on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders, lazily gnawing on the spirit pill, while Little Phoenix stood majesticly on his mother''s shoulders, and stood against the wind with her.


    Looking at Wen Qiao''s back, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "Ah, I am now a king-level crafting master. When I go back, I will build a king-level flying boat. How about?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao said without looking back, "but pay attention to your body and wait for your injury to heal."


    "Great."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, and the gentleness between his brows and eyes seemed to be tender for time.


    Five days later, they arrived at Guzhang Mountain.


    From a distance, I saw that black magic plant growing wildly. They formed a black ocean, which not only encircled Guzhang Mountain, but also filled up the original Guzhang Town and destroyed Guzhang Town.


    Guzhang Town was originally just a small town. Later, due to the establishment of Qianlinmen, many practitioners chose to settle and develop in Guzhang Town. Guzhang Town has been expanded again and again, gradually forming a small training city. If Qianlinmen continues in the future Growing up, Guzhang Town may become a medium-sized cultivation city similar to Taize City.


    And now, the town of Guzhang is destroyed.


    Nearly 100,000 people in Guzhang Town don''t know what to do.


    Demon plants are black vines, black leaves, and black thorns. Only its flowers are pure white, just like the only light blooming in the dark, pure and inviting, revealing a kind of magical breath.


    Ordinary cultivators take a look, and are bewitched by it, and unknowingly step into its hunting range.


    It is indeed very overbearing, except for it, there is no grass around it.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it and said, "It is a resurrection vine conceived by a demon worm egg. The demon worm egg is an egg of an ancient demon worm in the devil world. For many demon plants, it is rich in nutrients and a single demon worm egg can conceive It came out like a giant vine in the blood-devouring forest. This vine is still young, and it is estimated that the magic egg that breeds it does not have much nutrition."


    After listening to Ning Yuzhou''s explanation, Wen Qiao suddenly learned, "It turns out that there are so many strange things in the Demon Realm."


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled, "There are indeed many weird things that the world can''t imagine."


    Wen Qiao thought that this was what he had learned from the inheritance of Emperor Xi''s bloodline, but did not ask anything, and began to look for the demons around him.


    Soon she found the demon cultivator guarding near the vine, or these demon cultivators thought that this piece of vine was enough to deter the cultivators of the right path, so they were not afraid of the others at all.


    Wen Qiao was a little angry.


    She didn''t hide it, and shot directly at those demons.


    When Wen Qiao approached the Wangsheng Vine, an indescribable fragrance puffed up her nose, and her consciousness was dizzy for a moment, and she quickly abandoned it, and her goal was clearly approaching those magic repairs.


    The magic cultivators staying here swallow the flowers of the past vines. The flowers of the past vines are the antidote. As long as you swallow one, you will not be afraid of the floral fragrance of the past vines.


    Those righteous cultivators fell into a coma when they smelled the fragrance of the dead vine and let them kill them. When they saw someone coming over today, they didn''t look at it either. They thought it was almost the same as before. When she got close to the dead vine and smelled the flowers, she would fall into a coma. Wouldn''t they be killed by then?


    With such determination, they waited for the nun to come over.


    Until the nun had approached, she hadn''t seen her in a coma, and the demons were dumbfounded.


    In their dumbfounded eyes, Wen Qiao slammed the whip to the sky, and when he fell down, he punched in the air and directly made a blood hole in their chest.


    This shot killed most of the demons, leaving only two.


    Those two demon cultivators were both in Yuanzong realm. As they were opponents, they looked pale and looked at the corpses of their surrounding companions, kneeling to beg for mercy without hesitation.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over Shiran and asked, "Who gave you this maiden vine?"


    The two magic cultivators looked at him, and they were also a person who was not deceived by the fragrance of the dead vine. Who are these two people? Or do they have already swallowed the flowers of the past vines, so they can stay awake?


    Mo Xiu was in a cold sweat, and stubbornly recruited, "It was given to us by the Sect Master of Hehuan Sect. Let us deal with Qianlinmen."


    "The Sect Master of the Hehuan Sect?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise, "Where did she get the Reborn Vine?"


    "I didn''t know when I waited."


    In the end, unable to ask anything, Wen Qiao abolished the two and left them aside.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the luxuriantly growing dead vines and whispered: "It should have been given to the Hehuan Sect by the Heavenly Sage Sect."


    Wen Qiao''s face was sullen. The Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate was the enemy who planned to kill her parents. Sooner or later, she was going to kill this woman.


    Obviously, the Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate has been paying attention to her, knowing everything about her, and knowing the relationship between the Qianlinmen and her, so he uses the Qianlinmen to operate the knife, regardless of whether the opponent is trying to force her out or to frighten her. Wen Qiao was very angry.


    "Don''t be angry." Ning Yuzhou took her hand and said softly, "No matter what Tianshengmen wants to do, we won''t let them succeed."


    Wen Qiao nodded, took a deep breath, and said, "My husband, destroy it."


    The reborn vines were born from the devil eggs and grew up in the wind. If this large piece of reborn vines is not dealt with, I am afraid that this place will be transformed into a magical land, just in line with the wishes of the magicians.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the Huoyun Fangtian Seal and threw it up.


    The fire cloud Fang Tianyin hung in the air, and a rain of fire started.


    Inside the submarine scale gate, the submarine scale gate disciples who looked far here were shocked when they discovered that the fire rain was falling from the sky, and the fire rain could actually burn the black magic plant.


    Since Guzhang Mountain was blocked by Mozhi, they have tried every means to solve it.


    However, this magical plant that I don''t know what it is is too powerful, its floral fragrance will make people fall into a coma, and finally it will be decomposed and eaten by the magical plant as fertilizer, and it is impossible to get close at all.


    They also want to use fire to burn, but whether it is a cultivator''s fire tactics, or fire amulet, or the ground fire of alchemy, it is not very harmful.


    Exhausted, there is still no way to get it.


    When they asked for help, they didn''t expect a rain of fire from the sky, and instantly the black magic vine turned into a rain of fire, and they were all stunned.


    "It''s really burning up."


    "Go and tell the sect master!"


    The sect master of Qianlinmen is Qianshou, and he is regarded as the acting sect master.


    Qianshou has also been trying to solve the immediate crisis, but no matter what he thinks, there is no way to solve it. Originally wanted to let the puppet guarding the Guzhang Mountain take action, but although the puppet can kill the demon repair, it can''t solve the demon plant.


    Wentutu and Shi Wuming who got the news also ran out.


    When they saw a scene of fire and rain falling from the sky, the two suddenly said in unison: "Brother Ning/Brother Ning is here!"


    "You are talking about the son?" Qianshou asked in surprise.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Qianshou happily passed on the news, and immediately the entire Qianlinmen disciples couldn''t help cheering, and their respect and yearning for Ning Yuzhou increased.


    In addition to the disciples of Qianlinmen, there are also residents of Guzhang Town. They hide in Qianlinmen to avoid the crisis of extinction, and they are also very grateful to Ning Yuzhou.


    The fire burned for a day and night before the deceased vine was burned down.


    Because it was scorched by the Phoenix Spirit Fire, the surface was scorched black, containing the power of a faint strange fire, and the spiritual plant could not grow in a short time. On the scorched ground, there is still a round thing.


    Wen Qiao condensed spiritual power and sucked it in, and observed it through the spiritual power, "Husband, what is this?"


    Ning Yuzhou took a look, his eyes flickered, and said, "It''s the Demon Egg of the Ancient Demon Insect."


    "Isn''t it used to grow the vines?" Wen Qiao asked strangely.


    "Maybe it was two, so there is one left."


    It doesn''t matter how many Wen Qiao is, the extra ones are naturally theirs.


    She was about to put away the devil''s egg, which she didn''t know if it had been cooked, when she saw the little phoenix drooling at the devil''s egg.


    "Do you want to eat?" Wen Qiao asked Little Phoenix.


    Little Phoenix nodded hard.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and asked Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, can you give it to eat?" Phoenix is ??a divine beast. Will it be okay to eat the eggs of the devil?


    "You can give it to eat." Ning Yuzhou said, "but it will be over-nutrient."


    So Wen Qiao put it away decisively, and sternly said to the little Phoenix: "Wen Maomao, you are not short of nutrients now. I have prepared a lot of honey fat and pure water lotus seeds as your rations. After they have no effect on you, You can eat it again."


    At this stage, the Jingling Water Lotus is still a very useful thing for Little Phoenix, at least it can eat it into a fat tuft.


    Little Phoenix''s saliva flowed down, but he couldn''t eat, and suddenly tweeted with a little displeasedness.


    "It''s useless to call. If you can''t eat, you can''t eat." Wen Qiao used a killer trick. "What if you eat and become a fat phoenix that can''t fly? Think about how you will become a phoenix clan in the future. The only fat bird..."


    "Tweet!"


    Little Phoenix cried out in horror, not daring to imagine the scene.


    Okay, now it finally doesn¡¯t make a fuss about eating the Devil¡¯s Insect Eggs, but obviously it still doesn¡¯t know itself well, thinking that it¡¯s only fat if it¡¯s too fat to fly. Now it can still fly, so it¡¯s not called fat. .


    Immediately after putting away the eggs of the devil worm, a group of people were seen flying out of the Guzhang Mountain.


    "Master, smell girl!"


    "Yuzhou, Ah Woo!"


    "Brother Ning, sister!"


    ...


    A group of people came around in surprise and saw the black soil all over the ground and the ancient town of Guzhang that had been turned into ruins, but it still made them very happy.


    At least fortunately to save his life, not being killed by Moxiu.

 Chapter 606：

    Surrounded by everyone, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou entered Guzhang Mountain.


    There are many cultivators in Guzhang Mountain. At a glance, the gates are crowded. Listening to the introduction of Qianshou, these are all people in Guzhang Town.


    When the magic repair attacked, it was in the middle of the night in the middle of the night, but the tutu and the teacher were lifelessly repelled. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiu would insidiously get Mo Zhi to besiege them.


    That magic plant seemed to grow in the wind and was extremely domineering. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the cultivator of Gu Zhangshan quickly asked for help from Qianlinmen.


    The Qianlinmen had already incorporated Guzhang Town into its territory. Naturally, they couldn''t watch these cultivators in danger and let them take refuge in the Qianlinmen and open the mountain protection formation.


    Then, they saw that Mozhi had crawled all over Guzhang Town and surrounded Guzhang Mountain in just half a month.


    The pure white fluffs blooming on the black vines bloom with a peculiar fragrance of flowers. Once the practitioner smells it, he will immediately fall into a coma. The floral scent of the Reborn Vine is too domineering, even if it uses spiritual power to wrap itself, it still can''t be isolated, making people helpless with it.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This is the Vine of the Past Life. Because of its floral fragrance, which makes people fall in a coma, it was named the Vine of the Past Life."


    They listened to the smell of Tutu, and they felt that the name was really appropriate, but right? They breathed a scent of flowers and became unconscious. They were dragged away by the reborn vine as fertilizer, and it was indeed like a rebirth.


    "Although its flowers are domineering, they are also an antidote." Ning Yuzhou said again, "If you encounter dead vines in the future, you can swallow the flowers."


    The teacher had no life to curl his lips and said, "Its fragrance is too overbearing, and people go into a coma as soon as they get closer. Where can I get it? When you burned it earlier, you should have left some flowers."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly. The Phoenix Spirit Fire is also a domineering spirit fire. Once it is touched, it burns fiercely, where will there be any flowers left? However, the demons in the demon world all know the dominance of the old vine. When solving the old vine, they will find a way to get some flowers, which will be used as an antidote in the future.


    Naturally, there is no such habit in the human world.


    The crisis in Guzhang Mountain was lifted, and the cultivators in Guzhang Town also left Qianlinmen and began to rebuild Guzhang Town. The disciples of Qianlinmen naturally went to help.


    Qianshou was too busy to touch the ground. Since Hu Shuangyan left, Qianlinmen had a lot of things on his body, making him a lot busier than before. Only then did he discover how capable Hu Shuangyan was.


    It''s a pity that Hu Shuangyan has important matters, and he can''t come back temporarily, so Qianshou had to bring up Xiang Wenxuan, who was also in the Yuanzong realm, to help with some affairs.


    After the sneak hunter hurriedly informed Ning Yuzhou about the situation of the Guzhang Mountain being surrounded, he was asked to come over again. The sneak hunter was a little hesitant. It was rare for the son and the girl to come over. He also wanted to inquire about the son''s injury. .


    Ning Yuzhou said, "There is nothing wrong with me, just go ahead and do it."


    After Qianshou left, Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu, and Ning Jichen who remained in the hall asked about his injuries.


    "It''s almost good. After another year and a half of cultivation, it is estimated that it will be intact."


    Ning Jichen and Wen Tutu breathed a sigh of relief. The teacher was lifeless and patted Ning Yuzhou on the shoulder and said, "I know that the scourge has been left for a thousand years, how can you do anything..."


    Before he finished speaking, three people stared at him.


    Wen Tutu said angrily: "Who do you say is the scourge? Why is Brother Ning the scourge?"


    Wen Qiao said with a stern face: "Don''t talk if you can''t speak."


    Although Ning Jichen didn''t say anything, he obviously agreed with Wen Tutu and his daughter-in-law, and felt that the teacher was lifeless and talking nonsense.


    What can the teacher do? Seeing that the three of them believed in Ning Yuzhou, he could only apologize. These days, he would be scolded to tell the truth, which was really wronged.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao spent more than half a month in Guzhang Mountain and witnessed the re-establishment of Guzhang Town with their own eyes.


    The re-established Guzhang Town was several times larger than in the past and has become a small training city. So the practitioners of Guzhang Town changed its name to Guzhang City along the way, and said that Guzhang City will be a subsidiary city of Qianlinmen in the future. .


    After Ning Yuzhou learned about it, he set up a king-level moat.


    The scale of Guzhang City is not large, and a king-level defense formation does not take much time, and it can be set up in five days.


    The cultivators of Guzhang City were very excited, and it was worthwhile for them to make Guzhang City a subsidiary city of Qianlinmen, which would not be a great formation of a king-level spiritual formation. You should know that there are not many king-level mages in the Saint Martial Continent. Those who have king-level moats are the large sects and clan-affiliated cities. Guzhang City was originally just a small town. Spiritual formation?


    If there is a king-level spirit formation, it will not be directly destroyed by that magic plant.


    When the city of Guzhang was rebuilt, no more movement was seen by Moxiu.


    "You must be scared!" The teacher said swearingly, "With sister Aqiao here, which demon cultivator dares to come over?"


    Although Wen Qiao didn''t make a lot of moves, the day that Taize City was besieged, she volleyed and killed Yuanhuang Moxiu with a single punch. It has long been spread. In Moxiu''s eyes, this one is a hard stubble and cruel. Tight, can not meet without meeting.


    He glanced at him when he smelled the white rabbit, needless to say so bluntly.


    "Sister, Brother Ning, where are you going next?" Wen Tutu asked.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and looked at Wen Qiao with a "listening to Mrs." appearance.


    Wen Qiao was about to return to Chixiao Sect to continue his cultivation, but he did not expect to receive news that another cultivation city was besieged by Mozhi.


    Wen Qiao was familiar with the besieged place, and it turned out to be Tiandan Valley.


    Heavenly Pill Valley, as the most important sacred place of the Five Cities Pill League, did not expect to be targeted by demonic cultivators, and it seemed not surprising that demonic cultivators would focus on those alchemists who could only refine alchemy and had poor combat effectiveness.


    This news was sent by the Scarlet Cloud Sect. Sheng Zhenhai knew that they had solved the magic plant that was besieging Guzhang Mountain. Now that they have the ability, they would have to run hard.


    Wen Qiao thought of Dan Zheng from the Dan League. At any rate, he made a pill for Di Xun. The Min family also accepted his love, so naturally he wanted to repay this favor. So I decided to take a trip to Tiandan Valley, and help as much as possible.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu also followed them.


    After bidding farewell to Ning Jichen, the four, a little phoenix, and an iron-eating beast''s sword headed towards the destination.


    When he was in Guzhang Mountain, the little Phoenix had already taken the opportunity to fill the phoenix spirit fire into the fire cloud square seal, and the fire would be released at that time. The world only felt that the fire contained an aura of strange fire, but there was no contact with the existence of the phoenix. ,Very convenient.


    The teacher said without life: "This Huoyun Fangtian Seal is really good, you can borrow it to lose weight in the future if you smell Maomao." If you want to become a slim phoenix, turn your excess energy into Phoenix Spirit Fire, spray it into the Huoyun Fangtian Seal and store it. can.


    Little Phoenix chirped, and rushed to take a few mouthfuls, so it didn''t need to lose weight.


    "Yes, you don''t need to lose weight." Shi Wuming said without sincerity.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "When I have time in the future, I will find some materials to make a fire cloud square seal for Wen Zhicao."


    "Brother Ning can even practice this kind of thing?" Wen Tutu said in surprise. In his opinion, the Huoyun Fang Tianyin belongs to the ancient times. It is extremely rare, and now there are very few refiners who can practice it.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t bother to deal with such nonsense, took out a giant hammer from his storage bag and threw it to Wentutu.


    When this giant hammer was started, Wen Tutu discovered that it turned out to be a king-level spiritual tool. Brother Ning really took his words to heart and made a king-level spiritual tool for him...


    For a while, Wentutu was very moved.


    "Brother Ning, what about me?" Shi Wuming asked cheeky.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly, "What can you use?"


    Shi Wuming was stimulated, and he uttered a rhetoric, "There are so many things I can use, and I will soon be able to advance to the Yuanhuang realm. Even if I can''t fight, I can carry it with my body...Of course, If only there was a shield."


    "Your body is so strong, what kind of shield do you need?" Wen Tutu couldn''t help but complain, "It is better to give a good shield to those in need."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "The shield is fine, but the spirit weapon that can be attacked is not bad, let''s talk about it when you reach the Yuanhuang realm."


    Although the process was a bit confusing, the result was good, and the teacher was dead and no longer fussing. I continued to talk about his experience with Wen Tutu for two years outside. It was really wonderful. There were many climaxes, and many of them were no teacher. When Ming was taken hostage by Mo Xiu, Wen Tutu never cared about him, and the scene where he was taken away by Mo Xiu.


    Talking all the way, they finally came to Tiandan Valley.


    From a distance, I saw the black magic vine blocking the entrance of the Tiandan Valley. The magic vine was blooming with white fluff, pure and flawless, and it became more and more magical.


    They were not even close, and found that someone was setting fire to the vine.


    This fire is not an extraordinary fire. When it touches the dead vine, the dead vine is burnt a lot.


    "Hey, they have a strange fire!" Shi Wuming was suddenly surprised, "Where did these guys come from?"


    Wen Qiao took a look and said clearly: "They are the disciples of the Duan clan of Ming Yang, and they receive strange fire into the body when they practice."


    The teacher had no life to say, "It turns out that it is the clan member of the kid named Duan Haoyan. It seems that they should have heard the news and rushed over to relieve the Dan League."


    Although the Dan League has made Wang Qirong and damaged a lot of fame, the Dan League''s position in the Saint Martial Continent is quite good. When many cultivators are injured and need spiritual pills, they will come to the Dan League to seek alchemy. Therefore, when the Dan League is in danger, the world will not sit back and watch.


    When Wen Qiao and the others passed by, the Duan disciple just came back.


    Although they were carrying a strange fire, the vines grew too fast, and they had to guard against the floral fragrance of the vines. They could not get too close so that the vines were set on fire very slowly.


    "Tweet!"


    The little phoenix held his chest proudly, feeling that it was even more powerful. The phoenix spirit fire that it irrigated into the fire cloud Fang Tianyin could destroy the old vine.


    When Duan disciples found someone coming, they were first alert, and when they recognized Ning Yuzhou and the others, they were suddenly overjoyed.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, why are you here?" the leader Duan Chichen asked.


    Duan Chichen is the cousin of Duan Haoyan''s clan, and he is also a genius with good aptitude, who is in the realm of Emperor Yuan Dynasty.


    "We got news from the sect, come and have a look." Ning Yuzhou said gently, "You guys are here to help too?"


    Duan Chichen nodded, "We rushed over after receiving the plea for help from the Dan League. Unexpectedly, this magic plant is so powerful that it can''t be burned with ordinary fire, but with strange fire. I don''t know where those magic repairs come from. Get something so awesome."


    "Where is magic repair?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "Shortly after we arrived, we had a fight with them and we all fled." Duan Chichen said, "but they should still be watching the situation nearby."


    At that time, because of the need to solve the problem of Tiandangu first, the disciples of the Duan family did not pursue it anymore, and concentrated on dealing with this magic plant.


    Then Ning Yuzhou mentioned the general situation of the vine and Duan''s disciples, and they heard that their hearts were chilled, and then let it continue to grow, they might have to ask the strange fire of the clan to burn it to death.


    At this time, where can I invite the strange fire within the clan? This is the root of the Duan family, and I dare not invite it out.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s okay, since we are here, there is a solution."


    What solution?


    Duan''s disciple was a little dazed, seeing that Ning Yuzhou actually approached the vine, and quickly reminded him that the range of the fragrance of flowers should not be approached.


    "No problem." Ning Yuzhou still said that, walking into the range of the fragrance of the vines and flowers.


    Wen Qiao followed him to escort, watching eight directions and staying vigilant at all times.


    The Duan disciples watched as they walked into the area filled with the fragrance of the vines, they couldn''t help worrying. Thinking that the two of them underestimated the arrogance of the floral fragrance of the past flowers, so they went over without the slightest preparation, and were preparing to save them in time after the two fell into a coma in the floral fragrance...


    I didn''t know that both of them were already standing there, but they were not affected in the slightest.


    "How come?" Duan Chichen was a little surprised.


    Wen Tutu also quietly asked the teacher Wuming: "Sister and Brother Ning are not afraid of the fragrance of flowers?"


    "Of course they are not afraid, you know." The teacher said euphemistically.


    Wen Tutu understood what he meant, and couldn''t help but suddenly, because Brother Ning and his sister both have a mysterious bloodline, and this mysterious bloodline is different from other mysterious bloodlines, and the floral fragrance of the mere vines is not enough to make them jealous.


    The **** emperor clan originally existed above the **** tree, how could it be disturbed by the floral fragrance of the mere magic plant? As for the bloodline of Emperor Xi of Ning Yuzhou, the bloodline of the Five Emperors is also extremely domineering and fearless.


    Therefore, only two of them can walk freely in that magic plant.


    The two spoke vaguely, and the Duan''s disciples were confused, thinking that Ning Yuzhou and the others had any way to restrain the fragrance of flowers, and then contacted Ning Yuzhou as a king-level alchemist, and they all understood.


    Ning Yuzhou sacrificed the fire cloud and Fangtian seal, and a fire rain fell in the sky again.


    Duan''s disciple saw his eyes straightened.


    Seeing that Huoyun Fangtian Seal, they instantly understood the meaning of this thing, which was like a divine object to their Duan Clan.


    When the two returned, Duan Chichen rushed over, "Master Ning, I don¡¯t know what that seal is? But it can store the different fire? I wonder if Master Ning can also make a few for the Duan family. We Duan family decides. There will be generous rewards."


    "It was not made by me, but I can make it." Ning Yuzhou said gently, "It''s just the materials that are needed are rare."


    Duan Chichen was overjoyed, "It''s okay, our Duan family will work hard to get it together."


    At the moment, the two men discussed the rewards for refining Huoyun Fang Tianyin, and explored a price that was mutually satisfactory.


    It had been burning for a whole day before the dead vines that besieged Tiandan Valley were burned out.


    On the scorched earth where the vines were located, there was another round black ancient demon worm egg.


    Little Phoenix could see that his saliva dripped, so he could only watch Wen Qiao put it away and put it into a storage bag.


    After Duan''s disciple asked about the origin of this thing, although he was a little greedy, he also understood that Ning Yuzhou and the others had dealt with the rebirth vine, and the devil worm eggs left behind were naturally obtained by them.


    After the death vine was resolved, the alchemists in the Tiandan Valley came out to thank them and offered generous rewards.


    This remuneration is indeed good for ordinary people, but Wen Qiao seems to be a bit tasteless, they can''t use it, so they are all given to the Duan clan.


    The members of the Duan clan were immediately impressed. Sure enough, I heard that the girl was really good-natured. In the past, he not only helped them tune and teach Duan Haoyan''s hot-tempered junior, but also helped him improve his cultivation. Now he has given them so many spirit pills...


    Wen Qiao turned her head, feeling that the eyes of the Duan clan were weird, which made her have the urge to fight them.


    Wen Qiao and the others did not stay in Tiandan Valley, and left directly after saying goodbye to the Duan clan.


    "Wen Maomao seems to like the Demon Insect Eggs, why don''t we look for them again?" Wen Qiao asked, she was a pet, and the group of beasts raised by her side tried their best to meet their needs.


    Since the little phoenix likes Devil Insect Eggs, please satisfy it. You can''t eat it now, but you can eat it in the future.


    Maybe the little phoenix can grow after eating the eggs of the devil insect?


    The little phoenix tweeted and screamed. It likes the smell of the devil''s eggs and it is super fragrant. Although it can''t be eaten now, it has already regarded it as its own ration.


    "Okay, then go." Ning Yuzhou had no objection.

 Chapter 607：

    After leaving the Tiandan Valley, Wen Qiao and the others flew to the place where the magic repair was infested.


    It''s a pity that they rarely meet Demon Cultivators, and they don''t know if Wenqiao''s brutal reputation is too loud. When Demon Cultivators get news in advance, they will leave early.


    As a last resort, Wen Qiao and the others had to run to the battlefield.


    Headed by the Chixiao Sect, the disciples of the united sects are fighting against the demon cultivator in the North.


    Wen Qiao and they went to the battlefield in the Northland.


    Before reaching the battlefield, I saw the black cloud in the sky from a distance, the devilish energy was rolling, raging and frantic. Contending with it is pure spiritual power, aura flashes, and forms a sharp contrast with the black magic energy.


    In mid-air, the devilish energy and the spiritual energy form horns, which makes the boundary of the entire battlefield clear.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came, the battle had just come to an end. There were cultivators on the battlefield dealing with the corpses of their companions, and dry blood could still be seen on the pits and pits on the surface.


    War is always accompanied by death, and death is accompanied by sorrow.


    Every time a battle occurs, whether it is the demon cultivator who is on the top or the righteous spiritual cultivator who takes the top, it means death.


    "Madam."


    Liu Ruozhu was checking the casualties of the cultivator, with fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. Hearing this sound, he subconsciously raised his head and looked up. He just happened to see Wen Qiao several people, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Why are you here?" She looked at Ning Yuzhou, "How was Yuzhou''s injury?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s 80% better."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Ruozhu frowned in disapproval.


    Wen Qiao said: "In fact, we came to find Mozhi. We found this way all the way, and didn''t come to the battlefield specifically."


    Liu Ruozhu''s brows were still frowning. After inquiring about the magic plants they were looking for, he couldn''t help but suddenly said: "It turns out that those magic plants are called vines, but they are also appropriate. It is said that there was a plant in Xilingshui, but it was The demons are guarded tightly, it is not easy to get it."


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "So the magic repair has already planted vines in Xiling water?"


    "No." Qin Hongdao walked over, "Moxiu has tested the power of the past vines in advance, so he can use it against us."


    Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen also came over when they heard the news. They were very happy to see Wen Qiao. They cared about Ning Yuzhou''s injuries as usual, and when they learned that they had not recovered, they did not approve of them coming to the battlefield.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I just don''t do it."


    Naturally can''t do it! Liu Ruozhu and the others decided that they must watch him and never let him go to the battlefield.


    Liu Ruozhu still has things to do, and asked Qin Hongdao to take them to the camp to rest.


    The camp is not far from the battlefield, it is a simple city, and many wounded are resting in the city. For cultivators, the time required to build a city is not long, and a simple city can be built in just one day. Only the great defense of the city is a headache.


    The cultivators who recognized Ning Yuzhou were very happy, and wanted to ask Ning Yuzhou to help build a great defense formation, so as to prevent those cultivators from insidiously attacking the injured cultivators in the city.


    Ning Yuzhou agreed.


    Qin Hongdao took them to a house to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou asked: "Sister, how is the war recently?"


    Qin Hongdao said: "Well, there are wins and losses, but there are many strange things in the hands of Mo Xiu, which kills us by surprise, but we have less wins." She said, her heroic eyebrows were filled with coldness. Killing intent.


    Not only her, but also Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen, there is a kind of murderous air in them.


    Originally, Sheng Yunshen looked a little naive. After this period of experience, he gradually became mature and stable, which made Wen Qiao feel that he did not recognize him.


    This shows how old wars are.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Hongdao chatted with them for a while and then got up and left. They had to go on patrol to prevent the magic repair from sneaking. Although there are many cultivators on the battlefield, many of them are injured. Those who are not injured must take the responsibility and cannot relax at all times.


    After they left, Ning Yuzhou was not idle, and went to set up a protection formation.


    Wen Qiao laid hands on him and protected him at the same time. Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu had nothing to do. The two decided to look around, and by the way, they also explored the situation on the Mo Xiu side, knowing themselves and the enemy.


    The camp is not big, and Ning Yuzhou only spent one day arranging the king-level formation.


    When the formation was activated, the cultivators in the camp were immediately relieved, and their special respect for Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao was not only because of Ning Yuzhou''s ability, but also because they were both true monarchs in the Yuanhuang realm.


    When the formation was ready, Shi Wuming and Wentutu also returned, bringing them back detailed news.


    There are a total of 20 Yuanhuang Realm stationed on the battlefield, from the Chixiao Sect and other forces. They are guarding the battlefield here, contending with the demons. There is war in peacetime, and everyone takes turns.


    There are also a dozen Yuanhuang realms on the demon cultivator''s side, but because the demon cultivator''s methods are even more weird, every time they unexpectedly attack, they suppress the right way, so that the right way has to send more people. In contrast, Mo Xiu didn''t send many people, and even gave people the illusion that they were preserving their strength.


    "It''s not an illusion." Liu Ruozhu sighed, "Magic Xiu is indeed conserving strength. As for what they want to do, I don''t know what to do."


    This also worries Zheng Dao, always feel that Mo Xiu is brewing some terrible conspiracy.


    "Fortunately, the Yuan Emperor Realm on the Mo Xiu side has not yet taken action, otherwise the situation will change more quickly." Liu Ruozhu said worriedly.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm is the top combat power of the Saint Martial Continent. Once they make a move, I''m afraid that the entire Saint Martial Continent will be swept into the battlefield, which will be devastating to the entire continent.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty have a common tacit understanding, there is no life or death feud, and will not easily make a move. As long as Moxiu doesn''t break this rule, the righteous Yuan Emperor Realm will not make a move.


    Wen Qiao said, "Mother, when is the next war?"


    "It depends on the situation, sometimes once every half a month, sometimes once every three to five days, depending on when the magic repair will take action."


    Wen Qiao frowned, and said unhappily, "Why are we all looking at them? Can''t we take the initiative to attack?" Wen Qiao was very upset when he watched her passively be beaten.


    Seeing her unhappy appearance, the people of Qin Hongdao, who had been a little dignified, couldn''t help but laugh.


    Sure enough, this little junior girl looked at the silent, but she couldn''t bear the grievance. She would fight whenever she wanted, making her hold back the impossible!


    "We also want to take the initiative, but the tricks from the magic repair side made us have to guard against it." Qin Hongdao held her Qilin Sword, which Wen Qiao got from the underground palace of Chiri Villa and gave it to her. Recently This knife slayed many demons, and the blade was bloody, and it had turned into a **** dark red.


    Although Sheng Yunshen has become a lot more mature, he is still a big boy in essence, and asked Wen Qiao curiously: "Little Sister, do you have any plans?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Since they are all here, I will go to the meeting to meet the demons, and I can''t just go back to the school without doing anything."


    Liu Ruozhu and several people looked over, then looked at Ning Yuzhou, and saw him sitting there, looking at him with a smile. They didn''t mean to stop, they knew that this person was indulgent.


    I have seen a pampering couple, but I have never seen a pampering like him.


    Wen Qiao acted simply, and when he had an idea, he immediately implemented it, and decided to attack the magic repair tonight.


    It doesn''t make sense that magic repairs can attack them, they can''t attack them.


    Wen Tutu and Xiao Fenghuang naturally stood on her side and supported her unconditionally, indicating that they would also fight with the past, and Liu Ruozhu''s eyes twitched slightly.


    "I''ll stay with you too." Qin Hongdao stood up, "Recently, I''ve been attacked by those demonic cultivators, and I have been in the fire. Let''s go to scatter the fire tonight!"


    "I''ll go too!" Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen said at the same time.


    "Senior Brother Yi can go, and Junior Brother Sheng is fine." Wen Qiao said ruthlessly, "The cultivation level is too low, it is easy to be found, and the number of people is not too large."


    Sheng Yunshen was immediately frustrated.


    Seeing that they were determined, Liu Ruozhu knew that persuasion was useless, so he could only tell them to be more careful.


    "Don''t worry, Madam, if we encounter a situation, we will have explosive beads and blow them up." Wen Qiao looked confident, "Even if the Yuanhuang Realm can''t be exploded, it will make them suffer."


    What can Liu Ruozhu say? I had to sigh and let them go.


    Night fell soon.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao told Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, you have a good rest, don''t worry about us, we will get out in time if there is any situation."


    Ning Yuzhou wasn''t really worried. He gave her the Huoyun Fang Tianyin filled with Little Phoenix again, "If there is any other means for Demon Cultivation, just use the Huoyun Fang Tianyin directly, the Phoenix Spirit Fire is still very reliable."


    The little phoenix held up her small furry chest, tweeting and yelling, very proud.


    Wen Qiao did not refuse and accepted it.


    After they left, Ning Yuzhou set up a formation around him, and said to the little Phoenix who was not so happy because he was left behind: "After hearing this, I want to practice another fire cloud and Fang Tianyin, you help breathe fire."


    Little Phoenix was happy now.


    **


    Taking advantage of the night, Wen Qiao patted Zhang Ning Yuzhou''s interest-trapping charm drawn by Zhang Ning Yuzhou, and lurked towards the camp of Moxiu.


    They didn''t know that when they were halfway there, they met Moxiu.


    It turns out that another demonic attack came tonight, and of course it was killed.


    When Moxiu was directly suppressed by the opposing Yuanhuang Realm coercion, he could not even warn the camp, so he was killed by someone. Before he died, he was really unwilling to scold the righteous cultivators who were full of righteousness and righteousness. Sinister and cunning, even sent Yuan Huangjing to sneak attack.


    If Wen Qiao knew their thoughts, she would definitely sneer.


    Really naive, who said that the Yuanhuang Realm could not be attacked by himself? She loves to do such insidious things.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan looked at the two Yuanzong Realm Demon Cultivators who had been solved cleanly, and their eyes flickered at Wen Qiao.


    Although there are no customary rules on the battlefield, it is clearly stated that the Yuanhuang realm cannot make a sneak attack, but the general Yuanhuang realm will tacitly choose not to make a move. Of course, it is not a rule, but to guard its own face.


    How could a sneak attack be possible in the dignified emperor realm?


    Only Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu are still a little childish. They don''t take the face of Yuanhuang Realm True Monarch seriously, how happy they are.


    Relying on the amulet, Wen Qiao and his party finally lurked to the camp of the demon repair.


    The faint magical energy lingers, making people feel a little uncomfortable, but the lurking Wenqiao, Wentutu, Qin Hongdao, and Yixuan who are lurking tonight are all tolerable, and they compress the aura of the meridians to the extreme without changing their face. , Allowing the devil qi to enter the body, covering the surface of the body with a layer of devil qi.


    The four lurked until the patrolling magic repair passed, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu simply killed them, and then began to pick up clothes and tokens.


    Throwing Mo Xiu''s corpse into a storage bag, Wen Qiao and the four hurriedly put on the clothes they had picked up from Mo Xiu and put on their waist cards.


    Then, they swaggered into the magic repair camp.


    Moxiu¡¯s camp was not built like a city on the right side, but formed cliques, occupying different areas, and each area was the territory of which sect.


    When Wen Qiao and the others passed through an area, they saw poisonous flowers and magic plants that were circled.


    Wen Qiao''s brows bounced slightly, and those poisonous flowers were nothing. In Baihua City, there were not a few poisonous flowers, but Mozhi was indeed rare in the human world, but I didn''t expect this group of demons to grow so many demons. plant.


    Where did the Heavenly Sage Gate get so many weird magic plants?


    Some bad feelings flashed in Wen Qiao''s heart.


    The four of them only glanced, not wanting to see more, and left in a hurry so as not to reveal their identity.


    Around half of the circle around the magic repair camp, when he saw the things raised in the pit by the magic repairs, Wen Qiao suddenly stopped.


    "This is..." Wen Tutu was surprised, and quickly covered his mouth.


    This is a big pit that is more than a thousand meters long. The demonic energy in the pit is permeated. You can vaguely see what is moving in the pit. Upon closer inspection, it turns out to be some creeping black demon insects. There are thick and thin, coiled together like earthworms. Regardless of you and me, only the sharp teeth like a chrysanthemum petal appear from the open mouthparts of their probes. You can know how powerful these monsters are.


    Wen Qiao finally realized that he couldn''t blame Demon Xiu for suppressing the right way. It turned out that it was because he had gotten a lot of monsters with great lethality.


    [Sister, what should I do? ] Wen Tutu asked through a voice transmission, and seeing Wen Qiao''s reaction, she knew that she was not happy with so many things that Moxiu had tossed about.


    Although the winners and losers depend on their abilities, since they are on the right side, they can naturally take action to protect their relatives and friends.


    Wen Qiao gave them a voice transmission: [You leave first, when I shoot, you run straight away. ¡¿


    Listen to her, this is to get rid of the demon worms cultivated by the demon.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan naturally agree that there are too many monsters in this pit, and they seem to be still torn and killed.


    Killing has always been one of the ways to become a strong man. The monsters that survived must be very powerful. The demons have not sacrificed them yet, so it can be seen that they are going to be a killer.


    Qin Hongdao, Yi Xuan, and Wen Tutu choose to leave, leaving Wen Qiao behind.


    Mo Xiu is all three or five people acting in a team, and Wen Qiao is alone, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    Finding that her magic corrector wanted to come and ask, suddenly there was an explosion in the distance.


    This explosion sounded like an introduction, then another explosion sounded, and there was also an explosion sound, coming from three directions.


    This sudden explosion naturally attracted the attention of the demons.


    "Enemy attack!" The Mo Xiu in the camp shouted, rushing towards the explosion.


    Wen Qiao watched them leave, waiting for an opportunity to take out a handful of explosive beads, and toss them into the pit where the demon insects were cultivated.


    With a bang, a wave of air rushed behind him, accompanied by the air wave, there were countless fleshy blood splashes, and many magic repairs nearby were confused by this sudden explosion. Before they could react, they were sprayed with blood clots all over their body. foam.


    Wen Qiao had already blocked it with aura, and quickly swept forward.


    This spiritual energy is running, and the identity can''t be concealed. A person flew out of a camp not far away, and shouted angrily: "The righteous junior, dare to come here to go wild!"


    That Mo Xiu hit with a palm.


    Wen Qiao flew up, lifted a punch, and volleyed in the air.


    With a pop, it was as if the sound of blood spurting, and as if the sound of flesh and blood exploding, the demon cultivator who was trying to stop was knocked to the ground by this punch.


    "It''s the Yuanhuang Realm!"


    I don''t know who screamed, the demons showed panic on their faces, and at the same time they were very surprised that the righteous spiritual practitioners were able to put down their faces and sent a Yuanhuang realm to sneak attack.


    The Yuanhuang realm magic repairs in the camp came out to block them.


    Wen Qiao quickly swept away, and all the magic repairs that got in the way were punched in the air by her.


    After practicing to the Yuanhuang realm, "Celestial Fist" has been practiced to the later stage, and at the same time, she has realized a long-range attack method, condensing spiritual power to the fist, which can be punched in the air, stirring the space, and the power is undiminished.


    With this hand, many Yuanhuang realm demons have suffered here.


    Wen Qiao is not in love with war, and while throwing a fist to sweep away the demon repairs blocking the road, while randomly smashing the fiery beads, destroying a lot of the demon cultivation, a group of demon repairs yelled and wished to kill her.

 Chapter 608：

    After Wen Qiao messed up the magic repair camp, she ran away quickly.


    Wen Tutu met her outside at the magic repair camp, and saw her chasing more than a dozen Yuan Emperor realms behind her, with red eyes and a hideous face, as if he was about to kill his sister. He was shocked, not many. Love war, run to the camp with her.


    The demon cultivators who were chasing after him couldn''t wait to kill these despicable and shameless righteous spiritual practitioners. They flee wherever possible, and they all rushed up, hoping to rob and kill her before returning to the righteous camp.


    The explosion on the demon cultivator camp naturally attracted the practitioners in the right way camp, and they were all shocked, thinking that it was the demon cultivator who was going to engage in some conspiracy.


    I didn''t know that when I left the camp, I saw two people flying out from the magic repair camp.


    "Madam, come quickly to pick up Junior Sister!" Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan shouted, who withdrew one step ahead of time.


    Liu Ruozhu looked terrified, and drew out her Xuefeng Knife to kill him.


    The other Yuanhuang realms were all stunned, with a face full of disbelief, that some people were bold enough to attack Mo Xiu. But seeing the chaos at the demon repair camp, and a group of more than a dozen Yuan emperor realm demon repairs chasing the two people over, you can imagine the strength of the people who ran to the demon repair camp tonight. Otherwise, Mo Xiu wouldn''t be so angry that he would kill him.


    But it feels good.


    So a group of Yuanhuang Realm followed Liu Ruozhu to kill.


    The war was originally scheduled for a few days, or half a month later, but I didn''t expect to start again in half a day.


    However, the main combatants this time are all Yuanhuang realm cultivators, and they have reservations when they move with each other. They are unwilling to fight with their lives, so that the battle situation is not too fierce, and those under the Yuanzong realm can''t get involved. There were no casualties.


    Finally, with a large number of people and an overwhelming victory, Zhengdao repulsed the group of demons who had chased him.


    When they hit the sound spot, someone originally wanted to do nothing and break into the camp of the magic repair, destroying the camp altogether, or Liu Ruozhu wisely stop them.


    As the Xuefeng sword fairy who was famous in the mainland, Liu Ruozhu''s position in the hearts of this group of Yuanhuang realm cultivators was quite high when the Xuefeng sword came out and was invincible. Although there were some regrets, he did not break through.


    The group returned to the camp.


    Liu Ruozhu said to the cultivators present: "This time the demonic cultivator has suffered a great loss, and I will not let it go. There will be other actions. You will work harder and take turns patrolling, and you will not let the demonic cultivator succeed in a sneak attack."


    This is to say to that group of Yuanhuang Realm.


    As the high-level cultivators on the battlefield, the Yuanhuang realm always exists as a backing. They rarely make moves, and they are all cultivators under the Yuanzong realm on the battlefield. When patrolling on weekdays, it is also patrolled by the juniors below, and their role is to guard and deter.


    But today Wen Qiao ran to attack the Demon Cultivation camp. Demon Xiu would definitely not be reconciled. Maybe he would also send Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Cultivators over, so this would require greater patrols from the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm present all understood this principle, and they responded, and couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao.


    This little girl is also too bold. She really deserves to have achieved the Yuan Emperor Realm before her 100th birthday. If she is not courageous enough, how can she get all kinds of opportunities to advance to the Yuan Emperor Realm in a short period of time?


    After they heard about the situation in the magic repair camp, the faces of the people present were very solemn.


    "So that''s the case." Guiyizong''s Yuan Huangjing exclaimed, "I can''t blame Demon Xiu for saving his strength. Obviously, they want to use those Demon Insects and Demon Plants to deal with us."


    "If they are allowed to succeed, I''m afraid there will be heavy casualties on our side."


    "Exactly."


    ...


    Liu Ruozhu said, "Thanks to Ah Wah to figure out the situation in the Demon Cultivation Camp today, we also have a precaution. Everyone, I must also be prepared for the things that are kept in the Demon Cultivation Camp."


    Everyone naturally agreed that they were worried. This time the magic repair came prepared, and Zhengdao was killed by surprise. I was afraid that sooner or later, Zhengdao would retreat steadily, losing ground and resources.


    At the moment, a group of people discussed how to deal with the things tossed out in the magic repair camp, and summoned the alchemist to ask if there was a way to deal with it.


    The Yuan Emperor of Guiyizong turned his head and asked Liu Ruozhu, "Friend Liu, I heard that Young Master Ning of Guiyizong came to the camp, I wonder if he can be asked to do it?"


    The people around looked at Liu Ruozhu with anticipation eyes, especially the group of alchemists, their faces full of tension.


    Ning Yuzhou, the legendary king-level alchemist, has a high status in the minds of the alchemists of the Saint Martial Continent, and everyone is proud of being able to discuss the alchemy with him. On that day, the Crimson Sky Sect held the double cultivation ceremony, they just listened to him and the Dan League''s king-level alchemy master Dan, like crazy, wishing that time would stay at that moment forever.


    Liu Ruozhu''s brows furrowed slightly, "Yuzhou''s injuries are not healed, they will come to the battlefield, in fact, they are also looking for a kind of magic plant."


    Everyone understood what she meant, and opened their mouths to say what they wanted to say. They were afraid of offending Chixiao Sect and Ning Yuzhou, so they could only suppress it.


    The alchemists were also extremely disappointed and suggested to Liu Ruozhu, "Senior Liu, we don''t take too much time for Young Master Ning. If we encounter something that can''t be solved, can we ask him?"


    Liu Ruozhu looked at the people present, and could not refuse too simply, nodded and said: "I''ll go and ask him, his injury has not healed yet, and it is estimated that he will return to the sect for retreat in some time."


    Then Liu Ruozhu went to the camp to find Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu returned early, and they had already told Ning Yuzhou in advance what they had seen and heard in the magic repair camp.


    Hearing what Liu Ruozhu had conveyed, Ning Yuzhou said, "We will stay here for some time. If we have any difficulties, we can come and find me."


    With his permission, Liu Ruozhu went to convey to the group of alchemists.


    It may be that the Yuan Emperor Realm battle caused by Wen Qiao previously caused no war to occur for most of the next half month.


    "Could the group of demons shrink up?" Sheng Yun touched his head deeply, and did not do anything for half a month, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Qin Hongdao patted his head, "Can you take a good rest and be unhappy? I guess it was because the little junior sister used explosive beads to blow up the Demon Insects and Demon Plants raised by Demon Repair. They are now busy rescuing them. Thinking about fighting?"


    "If this is the case, why don''t we fight over?" Sheng Yunshen was excited all over, "Master Sister, we should wait for the opportunity to repel them, so that these demons think we are afraid of them."


    Qin Hongdao wanted to knock on Junior Brother again.


    "What about after the fight? Mo Xiu can still move his position and make some mess in other places to make waves."


    Sheng Yun was stunned to hear, so when are they going to wait?


    "Wait until the group of alchemists have worked out something that can restrain the demon insect and demon plant produced by the demon repair." Yi Xuan said coldly, the frost and cold energy on her body getting more and more intense.


    Hearing this, Sheng Yun subconsciously looked at the place where Ning Yuzhou was.


    Several alchemists there were asking him some questions, and Ning Yuzhou explained them in detail, and even made a pot of alchemy for them on the spot.


    The alchemists were holding the pill in both hands, looking sincerely worshipping, and left with gratitude.


    Sheng Yun was very curious, and ran over to ask: "Little brother, what pill did you practice for them just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The exorcism pill, as the name suggests, can expel the devil qi in the cultivator''s body."


    that''s it? Sheng Yunshen felt that this exorcism pill seemed to be quite ordinary. After all, there were several kinds of pill that could get rid of the devil qi from the cultivator''s body, and each of them had a very tall name. How could there be such a simple and crude exorcism pill.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou¡¯s voice came lightly, "Not only is it devilish, but it can also expel the devilish energy of the devil plant and the devil insect. You can imagine that the demon plant and the devil insect feed on the devil energy and are full of devil energy. , What happens when their devilish energy is expelled?"


    What will happen? Of course it is a loss of combat effectiveness!


    In an instant, Sheng Yunshen''s eyes lit up.


    At the same time, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan also had bright eyes. If this exorcism pill could be refined in large quantities, they would not be afraid of the messy things that were tossed out by the demon cultivator.


    The three happily ran to find Liu Ruozhu, wanting to see the situation of the Exorcism Pill.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu who came back from the patrol also heard about the exorcism pill, and they felt that the name of the spirit pill was really simple and rude.


    Seeing them, Ning Yuzhou took out a black seal and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    "What is this?" Wen Qiao looked at the seal in his hand, which looked a lot like the Huoyun Fangtian Seal, but a little smaller.


    "Fang Tianyin, the effect of the Fang Tianyin of Huoyun is about the same." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "the material is not enough, first make a small one, and after returning to the sect someday, go find some materials to make a big one. This Fang Tianyin can accommodate. The number of different fires is only half of that of the Huoyun Fangtian Seal."


    Wen Qiao fiddled with it happily, looking at him with clear eyes, "Is it for me?"


    "natural."


    She happily jumped over, put her arms around his neck and kissed him. Before the people around could react, she grabbed the little Phoenix and ran away with a gust of wind.


    Wen Tutu and the teacher have no life: "..."


    The two looked at Ning Yuzhou, and when he glanced at them nonchalantly, he looked like "what are you still doing here?"


    Bachelors without a couple are despised.


    Wen Qiao asked Little Phoenix to irrigate the Phoenix Spirit Fire into the Fang Tian Yin.


    Little Phoenix sprayed herself into a slender bird, and finally filled it.


    Wen Qiao looked closely at the Fang Tianyin that changed from black to crimson after being filled with the Phoenix Spirit Fire. He was immediately satisfied. He touched the slim body of the little Phoenix and said with a smile: "If you need fire in the future, you can find Sniffing Maomao, Sniffing Maomao. You must cultivate hard to provide us with more Phoenix Spirit Fire."


    Little Phoenix tweeted, the thief stared at her storage bag, and asked if he could eat a devil worm egg.


    "Of course not!" Wen Qiao refused, "There are only two Devil Insect Eggs, and I will give you more when I find more eggs. I hope you can grow up."


    Little Phoenix tweeted disappointedly, swallowed the lotus seeds she fed, and swelled into a ball again.


    After half a month, the war broke out again.


    Wen Qiao did not go to the battlefield, but guarded the rear as a true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, while observing the situation on the battlefield.


    This time the war was fought normally. Righteous Dao and Demon Cultivation were both based on their own abilities. In the end, the Demon Cultivation was crushed by a large number of righteous Dao people, and the Demon Cultivation was defeated and fleeing with hatred.


    There was a cheer of victory from the right side.


    Wen Qiao asked a Chixiaozong disciple who was guarding beside him, "This is also the case in previous wars?"


    The disciple of the Scarlet Heaven Sect replied: "Yes, as long as the magic cultivator does not use the weird things in the camp, we are not afraid of it here. Generally, we will lose. It is also because the magic cultivator brings a lot of strange things. battlefield."


    Wen Qiao nodded, it seems that this exorcism pill is indeed very important.


    After another month, the group of alchemists finally refined a lot of exorcism pills.


    Just as the war broke out again, the devilish energy over there rose to the sky. When the devilish energy was shot, a few snake-like things engulfing the evil spirit appeared, dragging away the righteous spirit spirits in an instant.


    Wen Qiao hung in the air, summoning the scorching sun bow, condensing spiritual arrows, and sending out several arrows.


    Spiritual power arrows engulfed the power of the sun, hitting the thing dragging spiritual cultivation, and saw the magical thing waving with teeth and claws, and the number appeared more. Looking intently, they looked like a kind of magic insect and a kind of magic plant. The other end was like a black thorn ball, stuck on the ground, it was impossible to distinguish its true body.


    "It''s a Thousand Insect Demon Plant, half of it is insects, half of it is Demon Plant, and it is also a demon world with good combat effectiveness." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him in surprise, before asking him why he suddenly ran onto the battlefield. Seeing that Thousand Insect Demon Plant was attacking everywhere, he hurriedly shot.


    Other spiritual practitioners also discovered the danger of this thing and withdrew one after another.


    Wen Qiao shot another arrow, and the spirit arrow pierced the black ball in the center of the Thousand Insect Demon Plant. With a boom, the flesh of the flesh flew across, and the Thousand Insect Demon Plant exploded.


    The magic cultivators wanted to scold Dad, looking at Wen Qiao as if they were poisoned. She couldn''t be beaten, and she couldn''t be attacked in a sneak attack, and even the things in the demon world they kept as a secret weapon were exploded by her.


    This woman was simply born to defeat them.


    Then Mo Xiu found that the things they had had to overcome were still to come. Those spiritual cultivators actually fed the magic plants and insects that they had worked so hard to feed on the pill. After swallowing the pill, they wilted in an instant, without the slightest attack. Li, was burned by spiritual practice.


    How is this going?


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while and found that the effect of the exorcism pill was really good, and she immediately felt relieved.


    She fell to Ning Yuzhou and asked, "Husband, why are you here?"


    "I''m just about to rest, come and have a look." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze shifted around him, presuming that his injury was being healed, and it would be okay to walk out, so he didn''t say anything.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the battlefield in front of him for a while, and suddenly said, "I remember that the Secret Realm of Conferred Demon is not far from here."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, not understanding why he mentioned the secret confinement realm, and nodded and said: "Yes, but recently the demon cultivator sealed the road to the secret confinement realm. If you want to pass, you have to repel these demon cultivation."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, just looking at the direction of the Conferred Demon Realm, his expression was indifferent, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Until Mo Xiu retreated again, the whole battlefield was full of cheers.


    Although I would be happy when I win on weekdays, I have never defeated Demon Cultivation so badly as this time. If they didn''t have enough Exorcism Pills, they might be able to directly break into the Demon Cultivation''s territory and feed the Demon Cultivation. Things were wiped out in one fell swoop, and then the group of evil cultivators were blasted away.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou walked back to the camp.


    Not long after they returned to the camp to rest, Liu Ruozhu hurried over, "Yuzhou and Acha, I just received news that the fighting situation on the west road is not very good."


    "What did Moxiu do?" Wen Qiao asked clearly.


    Liu Ruozhu sighed: "Yes, Moxiu has created a strange forest of devil thorns, killing many righteous disciples..."


    Having said that, she felt a little heavy, thinking of the front on the North Road. If Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou hadn''t come over, Wen Qiao ran to sneak attack on the demon repair camp and let her figure out what the demon correction was doing. Ning Yuzhou would help. Refining the exorcism pill, I am afraid that there will also be heavy losses here.


    "Madam, do you want us to go to the battlefield on the west road?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Liu Ruozhu said, "The war on our side has passed. They heard that we may have a way to restrain the demon-cultivating things. They asked for help. I decided to let Red Knife and Xuan''er bring the Exorcism Pill over, if you are If you have nothing to do, you can go and have a look."


    If he couldn''t even do the Exorcism Pill, he could only let Ning Yuzhou take the shot.


    For some reason, Liu Ruozhu felt that Ning Yuzhou could solve it.


    Wen Qiao didn''t refuse, anyway, it was just on the way, and he would take action if he could help.


    Cultivating to the Yuan Emperor Realm, she is already a high-level cultivator in the Saint Martial Continent, and even the Yuan Emperor Realm can carry it. She will never shrink from her own responsibility. Nowadays, there are two battles between Zheng and Mo, and Mo Xiu has the help of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, and the right way is at a disadvantage. Since they can help, it is natural for them to be obliged.


    No matter what, it would be great if the war can be resolved as soon as possible.

 Chapter 609：

    The next day, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu, Qin Hongdao, Yi Xuan and others went to the front on the west road.


    The main combatants on the Western Road Front are the five major families and second- and third-rate families that depend on the five families.


    The five major families are Taize Tang family, Ming Yang Duan family, Tiantu Lei family, Kongming Lin family, and Yuding Yu family. The five big families are the big clans with a long heritage in the Central Continent, the Tang clan Shangshui, Ming Yang Nahuo, Tiantu Jinglei, Kongming Muxin, Jade Ding Huandie, each has its own heritage.


    Among them, the Yuding Yu family is the most mysterious. The Yuding Fantasy Butterfly is the illusion monster. It is said that since the beginning of birth, the Yu clan will choose their own natal Fantasy Butterfly and merge with it. The illusion is ever-changing, and rarely walks outside, unless It''s about the catastrophe of the mainland. The Kongming Lin family is a graceful spirit nurturing master, good at cultivating rare spiritual grasses, and has cooperated with various sects, alchemy alliances, etc. It is said that many spirit grasses needed by alchemists can come to the Kongming Lin family to find them.


    Tiantu''s Thunder Orb has always been the nemesis of evil, but once it appeared in the world, it was looted.


    "In fact, I think that the effect of the Thunder Orb of the Tiantu Lei family is similar to that of Junior Brother Ning''s explosive orbs. They are both extremely lethal things, but compared to the explosive orbs, the lightning orb is stronger against demons." Qin Hongdao said with a smile.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "Tiantu''s Lei clan people are all Lei Linggen, which is rare. Their Thunder Orbs are effective. If you look at the normal situation, Moxiu is not Lei''s opponent at all."


    "Exactly." Qin Hongdao said sternly, "If it weren''t for Moxiu to get so many weird things from somewhere, it wouldn''t let Righteous Dao be at a disadvantage."


    "These are unique to the Demon Realm." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    Hearing that, Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan couldn''t help but look at him, wondering why they, Junior Brother Ning, knew so many demon world objects. They just need to look at them and open their mouths. They are quite familiar.


    Although they were puzzled, they didn''t follow up with interest, so as not to ask for secrets that shouldn''t be asked, and hurt the fellowship.


    In the cultivating world, even those close to you have secrets that you can''t tell, and you shouldn''t get to the bottom of it, because it''s easy to hurt your feelings.


    After half a month, they arrived at the West Road battlefield.


    As soon as several people approached, they were stopped by the five patrols.


    Standing on the flying sword, Qin Hongdao said loudly: "In the next Chixiao Sect Qin Hongdao, these three are the true monarchs of the Yuanhuang Realm of our Chixiao Sect, Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Wen Tutu."


    Hearing that it was Chixiao Sect, the cultivators who blocked the way were surprised, and quickly apologized and greeted them to the camp.


    People of the five races who got the news came out one after another.


    Practitioners in the Yuanhuang realm of the five races were also pleasantly surprised when they saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. Apart from Wen Qiao¡¯s ability to fight, Ning Yuzhou, as a genius with all kinds of pill talisman skills, is simply a worldling. The treasure in his eyes, especially when he had previously rescued Tiandan Valley, Ning Yuzhou had promised to help the Duan clan to refine the Huoyun Fang Tianyin.


    Although Qin Hongdao is not familiar with the people of the five races, there are some friendships, which are much more familiar than Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. After a few words of greeting, he directly enters the topic.


    Qin Hongdao said: "Let''s go and take a look at the Demon Thorn Forest first."


    The five tribes naturally agreed and hurriedly led the people over.


    Not far from passing through the camp is the battlefield. On the originally empty battlefield, a black magic forest grows at this time, and the black thorns that grow like a devil at will, filled with devilish energy, make Ling Xiu look unhappy.


    The cultivators of the five races who accompanied them explained to them, ¡°This magic forest grew out slowly half a year ago. They will actually inhale the spiritual energy and transform the surrounding spiritual energy into the magic energy. Once the cultivator enters, the spiritual energy in the body will also be changed. Affected by it, it can''t help but spill out."


    Because of the weirdness of this devil thorn forest, there were a lot of practitioners from the five races who were killed and injured, so that they hated the devil cultivator.


    If you die in the battle upright, you can only sigh that your skills are inferior to humans. There is nothing to resent, but how can you make people reconciled if you play such a conspiracy? Although the battle of righteous devil only pays attention to winning or losing, as long as you can win, any method should be used, but as a righteous person, I still hope to fight upright.


    Moxiu sneered at him, as long as he could win, where would he care about what means? Self mocking the innocence of righteousness.


    It can only be said that in this war, each has its own abilities and different opinions. In the end, there is only one. In order to seize more territory and resources, the others are behind.


    "Also, the more auras that this demon thorn forest swallows, the faster they spread. It was originally just a small piece, but it grew so much in the blink of an eye." The cultivators of the five races of the commentary showed bitter expressions, they It''s not that I didn''t think about disposing of them in advance, but I knew that they were extraordinarily weird, and they couldn''t be handled by normal means.


    "Can the Duan''s abnormal fire and the Lei family''s Thunder do not work?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "Naturally, it works, but the speed of destruction is not as fast as that of their growth."


    This is what worries them the most. They can''t concentrate all their energy on destroying these devil thorn forests, and ignore the devil repair, right? Every time when they were about to be destroyed, the magic repair would always make a cross, launch a war, disrupt their steps, so that they could only watch the forest of magic thorns grow and flourish.


    After understanding the situation, Qin Hongdao, Yi Xuan and others looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Affected by them, the people of the five races couldn''t help but look at him expectantly.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak. He looked at the Demon Thorn Forest for a while, and said to Wen Qiao: "Aha, you can get some Demon Thorn Trees and try them by the way."


    When the five tribes heard what he said, they originally said that they had some demon thorns that they had brought back to study. When they heard the latter sentence, they shut up.


    "Wearing friend, be careful." Tang''s clansman exhorted, "If this demon thorn is pierced on the body, it will **** blood. If you are not careful, the blood of the cultivator will be sucked up by it."


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly towards the Tang clan, saying that he knew it, and then offered a long whip and flew towards the Demon Thorn Forest.


    Just before arriving in the Demon Thorn Forest, Wen Qiao found someone in the Demon Thorn Forest. She looked intently, but it was a demon repair.


    That Mo Xiu found that someone had come to die, his face looked contemptuous.


    Wen Qiao had always been a person who couldn''t be wronged, and flew directly into the Demon Thorn Forest, and then flung a whip to drag the person out.


    All this happened in a blink of an eye. The Demon Xiu didn''t expect anything. He just came to check the situation on the right way, and he didn''t know that he would be caught by surprise. Obviously because of the special nature of the devil thorn forest, the group of righteous cultivators are like tortoises with shrunken heads, and they rarely get close. Under the cover of the devil thorn forest, demon cultivators can come to explore the situation of the right way. I never knew anyone was so bold.


    The people guarding outside the Demon Thorn Forest saw that Qiao broke in like this, and then threw out a Demon Cultivator, all a little dazed.


    Wen Tutu and Qin Hong Daoyan swiftly captured the Demon Xiu, and threw it to the five clans, so that they were sent to trial for a trial.


    No matter which battlefield they are in, Magic Cultivation is more arrogant, and this arrogance is also because of their confidence, this kind of confidence just restrains the spiritual cultivation of the Righteous Path, and only then allows the Righteous Path to be inferior.


    Although not all righteous spiritual cultivators obey the rules, after all, the rules are dead and people are alive. The demonic cultivator can send people to sneak attacks to find out, and the righteous way will naturally send people there. But because this piece of devil thorn forest is horizontal, the right path cannot be passed at all, and it can only be passively beaten, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao fell into the Demon Thorn Forest.


    In an instant, she could feel the rapid loss of aura from her body. The rate of that loss was very terrifying. Even if she was a practitioner in the Yuanhuang realm, her body was full of aura, but it would only last longer.


    Wen Qiao took special control, and found that he couldn''t lock the aura at all, and the ones that should have been lost were still lost.


    The lost spiritual energy is absorbed by the surrounding magic thorns, and they gush out more magic energy, expanding the scope of the magic energy, thereby transforming the environment.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood that this kind of demon thorn should be very special in the demon world. After all, it can transform demon qi, which is what the demon race likes.


    She ignored the loss of aura, walked through the Demon Thorn Forest, and went deeper and deeper.


    The cultivator guarding the devil thorn forest suddenly became very anxious. In case her spiritual energy was drained and the person has not left, I am afraid that it will become the fertilizer for the group of devil thorns, not to mention the sneak attacks lurking in the devil thorn forest. Magic repair.


    Just thinking about it, they discovered that Wen Qiao had encountered Demon Xiu.


    Three Yuanzong realm demon repairs came.


    The three of them kept guarding nearby, and they also saw Wen Qiao throw their companions out for the first time. Because Wenqiao was in the Yuan Dynasty, they didn''t take the initiative immediately, and planned to wait and see the situation first.


    What surprised them was that this female cultivator turned out to be stupid. Knowing that the Demon Thorn Forest would be able to absorb the aura, not only did not evacuate in time, but went to the depths instead. Isn''t this an automatic delivery?


    Assuming that the aura in her body should be lost, the three magic repairs jumped out directly.


    Wen Qiao suddenly smiled when she saw them.


    She was born to be extremely beautiful, this smile, that extremely grand face is a kind of crit on vision, unless she is blind, it is extremely difficult to escape this kind of beauty.


    The three magic cultivators were lost for a moment, and it was this moment when a long whip rushed towards their faces.


    When the three of them were **** by the long whip, their faces were still full of disbelief.


    Isn''t the spiritual power already lost? How come there is spiritual power? Is it possible that this spiritual cultivation body has doubled the length of the spiritual body?


    In the panic and anger of the three of them, Wen Qiao still explored the surroundings unhurriedly. The three were **** tightly and dragged away like a dead dog.


    They were all in the Yuanzong realm, and they couldn''t even handle a move in the Yuanhuang realm, let alone escape.


    After Wen Qiao was about to see it, he grabbed a demon repairer and threw the person on a demon thorn tree.


    The demon cultivator let out a scream, Wen Qiao could even hear the sound of something sucking blood, grunting, but for a while, the demon cultivator only had a skeleton left.


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, this blood sucking speed is really fast.


    She looked at the remaining two magic repairs, their complexions changed drastically, cold sweat.


    "Fairy spare your life! The devil thorn can **** blood, regardless of the blood of any creature." They eagerly said, for fear that she would throw them away to feed the devil thorn.


    "How can it **** blood? Is it the same type as the Blood Devouring Demon Vine?"


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. It was strange to find that after the Demon Thorn Wood had sucked blood, the smell of blood did not linger.


    The two demon cultivators didn¡¯t know what the blood-devouring demon vine was like, because the Saint Martial Continent did not have it, but they saw with their own eyes how the demon sect cultivated the demon thorn forest. Knowing the weirdness of this demon thorn forest, they quickly said:" Fairy, it just **** blood and converts the absorbed blood into magic energy..."


    Wen Qiao finally understood what he meant.


    This magic thorn tree is actually a container of transformation, it can transform any energy in this world into magic energy, whether it is spiritual energy or the flesh and blood of living beings, there is energy.


    It is not like the blood-devouring demon vine, which **** blood to support itself, so they are not evil, nor are they contaminated with too many sinful causes and effects like the blood-devouring demon vine, and they are not tolerated in the world.


    After understanding, Wen Qiao dragged two demons and began to dig the tree.


    The two demons looked at her numbly. It seemed that it had been a long time since she came in. Why didn''t the aura in her body still be lost? If they had not confirmed the power of the Demon Thorn Forest, they would have thought that these Demon Thorn Trees were fake and had no effect on spiritual cultivation.


    Not only did the two demons think so, but even the cultivators of the five races who were guarding outside thought so.


    Seeing Wen Qiao not coming out for a long time, everyone is a little worried.


    "Smell, there will be nothing wrong with the girl, right?"


    "It can''t be anything, nonsense!" The scolding elder glanced at Ning Yuzhou secretly, and was muttering in his heart, but it was not easy to say too clearly in front of Ning Yuzhou.


    "There will definitely be nothing wrong, Miss Wen doesn''t look like such a disproportionate person."


    "..."


    In the quiet discussion of a group of people, Wen Qiao finally saw Wen Qiao come out of the Demon Thorn Forest.


    Not only did she return safely, she also dragged two **** magic repairs and a thorn forest that was dug up by the roots.


    Everyone was stunned, and they didn¡¯t know what words to use to express what they saw. There was only one thought: I can¡¯t blame this person for being able to reach the Yuanhuang Realm before he is 100 years old. This ability is not something other Yuanhuang realms can have. .


    Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming and Qin Hongdao ran towards her one after another.


    "Sister/Sister Aqiao, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao said that it was okay, and threw the two magic repairs to the people of the five races, and gave the dug-up tree to her husband, and then followed him to the camp to rest.


    Qin Hongdao stayed here, took out the exorcism pill and gave it to the five races to test, and attached the pill of exorcism pill.


    The five nationalities provide them with a large rest house.


    The cultivator who led the way said: "Senior Wen, Senior Ning, if you have anything you need, just ask, I will wait outside."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded at him and began to study the Devil Thorn Tree.


    Wen Qiao sat next to him. After swallowing honey, he closed his eyes and meditated to restore his spiritual power. Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu, and Little Phoenix surrounded Ning Yuzhou and were also studying this magic thorn tree.


    When Wen Qiao opened her eyes from the meditation, she found that the three of them were still studying, and she leaned over to watch.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her, and suddenly asked, "Ahu, with your spiritual power, how long can you stay in the Demon Thorn Forest?"


    Wen Qiao had the final say, and said, "About six hours." This time she entered the Demon Thorn Forest. She was able to walk so far because she extracted the spiritual power from the Wood Origin Spirit Orb to allow her to stay longer in it. time.


    "Brother Ning, have you found anything?" Wen Tutu asked, her eyes sparkling, and she felt that Ning Yuzhou must not be troubled.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "This kind of magic plant is called magic eclipse, everything does not eclipse, and it converts the eroded energy into magic energy. It is said that the demons used it to transform some barren lands and turn them into evil energy. The land. Devil''s eclipse is rare, and it is not difficult to destroy it, as long as the mother plant can be found and destroyed."


    "Where is this mother plant?" The teacher asked Wuming with interest.


    "It''s in the middle of this devilish forest."


    Shi Wuming had a look of "Are you kidding me", "Let¡¯s not talk about the size of this Devil''s Eroded Forest. There are still many devil repairs in the Devil''s Eroded Forest. They can¡¯t get close to its mother plant. Its mother plant?"


    This devil''s eclipse forest can absorb spiritual energy, and there are demon repairs that look forward to it, and it is not easy to solve it.


    Ning Yuzhou condensed a group of water and cleans his hands, probed his hands with a handkerchief, and whispered quietly: "People have thought of it.


    There is indeed a way.


    After hearing Ning Yuzhou''s explanation, the five tribes were immediately overjoyed.


    "You deserve to be Young Master Ning. He has a lot of knowledge and knowledge." The five tribes first praised, and then rejoiced and said, "We can smash all the way through with different fire and thunderballs, open a way, and wait for the opportunity to destroy the devil''s mother plant. ."


    This is also a way to make a way out with a lot of consumption. It is worthy of the wealthy five clans.


    "But in order to prevent that group of demon cultivators still have assassin in their hands, we need to prepare more exorcism pills."


    "The exorcism pill has already been made by the alchemist."


    "There is also Thunder Bead, so have more."

 Chapter 610：

    When the five tribes began to prepare for the elimination of the Devil''s Eroded Forest, Ning Yuzhou was not idle.


    He is going to refine Fang Tianyin again.


    Just when they came, the Duan family missed the opportunity to send a batch of materials for refining Fang Tianyin. It can be seen that when they separated from the Duan clan in Tiandan Valley last time, the Duan family had already reported this matter to the family. Bring in the materials that have already been prepared.


    After seeing Ning Yuzhou using the Huoyun Fangtian Seal, the Duan clan felt that this thing was simply a god, and it was so easy to use. In addition, this is also a king-level magic weapon. How many people in the entire Saint Martial Continent can afford to use a king-level magic weapon?


    If Ning Yuzhou can practice it, their Duan clan has one more king-level spiritual tool, why not do it?


    Ning Yuzhou wants to stay here to help refine Fang Tianyin, Wen Qiao and the others are naturally not in a hurry to leave.


    If everything is all right, Wen Qiao takes Wen Tutu and they go to the Devil''s Etched Forest for a stroll.


    On the second day when Wen Qiao and the others arrived, the group of dumplings that Wen Qiao was familiar with came to look for her, thanking them for their assistance to the five big families, and at the same time inquiring a lot about the situation of magic repair on the northern battlefield.


    "I heard that Moxiu can produce so many things with great lethality because of that Heavenly Sage Sect." Tang Shaolin asked softly, "I don''t know where the Sage Sect came from that day. It''s so powerful. Can you understand?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head and said indifferently: "I know about it almost as you do."


    The dumplings keenly sensed that she seemed a little unhappy, and wittyly did not ask the Heavenly Sacred Gate again. Because the Heavenly Sage Gate is too mysterious, and the identity of the Holy Lord has not been exposed, many people don''t know the hatred between the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Sage Gate and the Min family, and naturally they have never thought of Wen Qiao.


    This matter is still a secret to many people in Shengwu Continent.


    When Wen Qiao entered the Devil''s Eclipse Forest, the dumplings followed her in.


    It is a pity that the gnocchi are not strong enough, and they haven''t spent a long time in the Devil''s Erosion Forest, so they can only return regrettably.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming go in with Wen Qiao every time to test how long their spiritual power can support.


    It was later discovered that the one who could last the longest was the lifeless teacher.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu both looked at him in amazement, as if they were looking at some monster, seeing that the teacher was lifeless and hairy.


    "My sister can support six hours because of the wood source spirit orb in her body. Why can you support it longer than her?" Wen Tutu asked incredulously.


    The teacher had no life to think for a moment, and said solemnly: "Maybe my physical body is stronger than you?"


    This is really a good reason!


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu had nothing to say, and couldn''t help but murmur in their hearts, did the teacher''s lifeless spiritual power have already been lost, just relying on his physical strength, so he didn''t put Devil''s Erosion Forest in his eyes?


    In order to test the limit of Master Wuming, Wen Qiao once again took Master Wuming into the Devil''s Eclipse Forest.


    One hour after entering the Devil''s Eclipse Forest, Wentutu''s spiritual power had been lost, and he did not expect to encounter Demon Xiu again. These magic cultivators are specially squatting in the Devil''s Erosion Forest, wanting to wait until their spiritual power is exhausted, and then come and pick up people''s heads.


    This time, the squatting demon repair is in the Yuanhuang Realm, Wen Aiao tripped him, Wen Tutu hurriedly took the teacher to leave, his spiritual power has been drained, and he can only swallow the tonic spiritual product to replenish some spiritual power, and it is not suitable to do it. .


    Just after running for a while, another magic repair rushed out next to him.


    The teacher was flabbergasted. Seeing that Demon Xiu struck towards Wentutu, he quickly stepped forward to block the blow. At the same time, the person was shot directly onto a devilish wood.


    "Brother Brother!" Wen Tutu was furious, ignoring the passing of the spirit, put a handful of honey in his mouth, and hammered the magic repair to death.


    At this time, Wen Qiao also solved the Yuanhuang Realm Demon Cultivation and rushed over.


    When he saw that Shi Wuming''s whole person was pressed on the devil''s etched wood, he was suddenly shocked, Wen Qiao hurried over, and carefully pulled the person out of the devil''s etched wood.


    Turning him over, he suddenly found that his body was clean, without being pierced by the devil''s pierced skin by the devil''s wood, and there was no blood sucking.


    "Oh, it hurts." Shi Wuming covered his face, his face was stabbed by a demon thorn just now.


    Wen Tutu saw that he had no minor injuries on his body, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and said happily: "It seems that a strong body is also good for him. You don''t even need to be afraid of Evil Wood."


    The sharpness of the devil thorn of this devil''s wood, as long as it is of flesh and blood, it can pierce and **** blood.


    Previously, they thought that the teacher was lifeless and powerful, and they could only give way to the Evil Eclipse, but they never thought about letting him test whether he could just pass the Evil Eclipse. They didn''t expect even this weird Evil Eclipse to take him. Nothing.


    Back at the camp, Wen Qiao informed Ning Yuzhou of the incident.


    Ning Yuzhou lightly glanced at the teacher who was still covering his face and shouting pain, and said slowly: "It''s not surprising, no matter how powerful Devil Wood is, there are things that cannot be dealt with."


    "What is it?" Wentutu asked curiously.


    "The body of the gods."


    "..."


    The expressions of Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were blank for a moment, then turned to look at Master Wuming.


    Shi Wuming is still screaming for pain, half of his body was hung on the devil''s etched wood before, and he was in close contact with those devil thorns, but it was not only the face that hurts.


    Seeing his useless appearance, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu really didn''t want to think that this person might be a "god."


    When the teacher saw that they were all looking at him, he said nervously, "What do you think of me?"


    "You..." Wentutu was a little tangled, "Why don''t you even pierce the Evil Wood? You are not a god?"


    Shi Wuming widened his eyes, "Do I look like a god? I''m only in Yuanzong Realm now, and you can look down on me too much."


    But his situation is too special, and they are not blamed for suspicion.


    Master Wuming saw that Ning Yuzhou looked like it had nothing to do with him, and immediately wanted to curse, so he had to say, "Actually, I have a divine bone on my body. This was obtained in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. It changed my body."


    Wen Qiao and the two were shocked, and they leaned over to hold him.


    "Brother Brother, where did you get the Divine Bone in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion? Are there any more there?"


    "Brother Shi, let''s go to the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion in the future, you can take us to find God Bone."


    Facing the two enthusiastic guys, Shi Wuming was overwhelmed, and he waved his hands and said, "You think Divine Bone is so easy to find? Although the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion is a battlefield left over from ancient times, after so long, even fairy bones are rare. Needless to say the **** bone."


    Both Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were very disappointed, but they didn''t doubt what he said.


    On that day, they were in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, and with the help of Wenqiuqiu, they found a few immortal bones and refined them into a bone-returning order.


    Immortal bones are so hard to find, let alone divine bones. Without that opportunity, there is really no way to get them.


    Looking at the teacher''s lifelessness, I have to say that this guy is really lucky to get a divine bone and possess a body that is as hard as a bone. Who can hurt him? I don''t blame him for such waste material, and he can be alive and kicking by running around.


    After flicking the two away, the teacher could not help but complain: "Brother Ning, what do you mean?"


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "Did I make a mistake?"


    "..."


    Shi Wuming was silent immediately, he was right, but things were not what he said. He couldn''t help asking, "How much do you remember the past?"


    "Not much." Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, offering a ray of scarlet fireworks, "at least I can''t remember who you are."


    Shi Wuming was immediately angry, pointing at him to curse, but didn''t know what to curse, and finally got angry, flicked his sleeves and left.


    After Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu knew that the teacher was lifeless, and fearless of any harm, they preferred to pull him into the devilish forest as a meat shield.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    In this way, I can find out some of the Devil''s Erosion Forest.


    Devil''s eclipse is everything, and the more energy it consumes, the more devilish energy it transforms. This is a magic plant that likes to invade, and wherever it goes, it transforms it into a magic land.


    The only thing it doesn''t erodes is the devil qi, like the devil qi in the body of the demon cultivator and the devil qi in the air, it doesn''t love it.


    "A devilish mother plant, if left alone, it can erode a spiritual energy continent into a demon land." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "not only a continent, but even the entire lower realm, until the world is full of demons. Breath, it will stop corroding."


    Everyone was shocked, "So scary?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "In fact, it''s not terrible. Since it was discovered, its mother plant was directly destroyed."


    But it''s still terrible!


    The cultivators of the five races have a heavy heart. If they don''t know the situation of the devil''s eclipse, let it continue to erode and grow. They are afraid that in time, this area will become a devil''s land and then erode to the central continent. Once the Devil''s Erosion Forest grows, it is more difficult to destroy it.


    The most frightening thing about this kind of magic plant is that it can grow infinitely, and then protect its mother plant. Once it turns into a huge devilish forest, even the cultivators of the Yuansheng realm will not be able to break through it. Go into its center and destroy the mother plant.


    Fortunately, they knew the characteristics of Devil''s Eclipse in time.


    Because of the sense of urgency in the heart, the five races speeded up their preparations.


    A month later, Ning Yuzhou handed the two Fang Tianyins to the Duan clan.


    The elders of the Yuan Dynasty of the Duan family were very grateful. Although there were only two of them, they were quite useful, and he was a little more sure about this trip to eliminate the devil''s eclipse.


    After the five tribes are ready, on a dark night with high winds, integrate the five tribe disciples present and enter the Devil''s Erosion Forest.


    As the main combat personnel are the Yuanhuang Realm.


    There are a total of fifteen members of the Yuan Emperor Realm stationed here, and only the Yuan Emperor Realm can persist for an hour in the Devil''s Erosion Forest, and if the supplementary spirit pill is added, it can last for an hour and a half.


    This Devil''s Erosion Forest only has a one-year growth period, and the range is not too large. At the speed of the Yuanhuang Realm, one hour can find the place where the mother plant is. Of course, the premise is that there is no magic repair.


    Moxiu is not stupid, how could he look at Zhengdao and ignore it?


    So soon after entering the Devil''s Eroded Forest, the cultivators of the five races were attacked by Devil''s cultivator. Seeing this momentum, Devil''s cultivator didn''t know the five races'' plans and wanted to destroy the devil''s mother plant.


    At the same time, they are also shocked. The origin of the devil''s eclipse is mysterious. Even they are confused about the situation of the devil''s plant. How did the Zhengdao learn about the devil''s eclipse and think of destroying its mother plant?


    Although the magic cultivator was puzzled, but there was no one to solve them.


    Seeing that Moxiu also sent the Yuanhuang Realm to stop it, the Duan clan threw a square seal, and the dark sky rained on fire.


    "Damn it!" Mo Xiu was shocked and angry, and found that the Five Clan had indeed come prepared this time.


    Wherever the fire reached, the devil''s eroded wood instantly caught fire and burned.


    Moxiu wants to put out the fire, but where is the different fire so easy to extinguish? What''s more, the Fang Tianyin was filled with strange fire by the Duan clan members, and it could burn for a long time. As long as the Duan clan''s disciples held it, Mo Xiu couldn''t help it.


    Previously, the Duan disciples tried to burn the Devil''s Erosion with different fires, but the number of different fires in the individual''s body was limited, and the huge Devil''s Erosion Forest could only be burned by one or two. Now that there is Fang Tianyin, the Duan disciples can pour in the abnormal fire in their own body in advance. The amount of the strange fire injected is extremely large, which can last for a long time, much more powerful than personal setting fire.


    With the different fire of Duan''s disciple, assisted by Lei''s Thunder Pearl, the others entangled the group of demon repairs that were blocking the way, and continued to advance to the place where the devil''s mother plant was located.


    Wen Qiao and the others stood outside the devil''s eclipse forest, staring at the night sky full of fire and rain, ready to support at any time.


    According to the plan of the five races, they solved the devil''s eclipse first, and then let the cultivators who were guarding outside and the devil cultivator have a happily fight to vent their suffocation this year.


    In this way, it is also in order to preserve some combat power, without having to run over in a swarm, to provide the magical eclipse with spiritual power for growth in vain.


    So an hour passed.


    The disciples of the five races became a little worried. In one hour, they should be able to find the mother plant. If they have not been found, the spiritual power of those Yuanhuang realms will be consumed almost. Where can they deal with the demon cultivation?


    Just when they were worried, suddenly the magic strain in front withered at a speed visible to the naked eye, turning into black dust and dispersing.


    In the dark night when the fire was burning, the black magic plants turned into dust, scattered on the ground, and the scene was very spectacular.


    "Successful!" The Five Clan disciples exclaimed in surprise, "Everyone, I will also go in and kill you!"


    The response was a resounding response, and a group of cultivators flew into the battlefield one after another, and tore them with the group of demons on the opposite side.


    Wen Qiao, Wen Tutu and Qin Hongdao also joined the battlefield.


    On the black land that was transformed by the devil, there was a sound of killing, blood flowed, and aura flashed, as if the whole night was illuminated.


    Standing on a high slope, Ning Yuzhou looked at the direction of the battlefield. In the light of the fire, his eyes locked a figure that was traveling through it, and he smiled slightly.


    Until dawn, the war finally ended.


    Righteousness returns with a victory.


    The magic repair stepped back thousands of miles.


    Duan Chichen happily walked over and said to Ning Yuzhou: "President Ning, thanks to the weakness and Fang Tianyin you provided, you are the benefactor of our five races."


    People from the other five races came to thank you.


    At the same time, we thank Wen Qiao, Qin Hongdao and others who came to help. They all received generous gifts from the five races.


    Seeing that the crisis on the Western Front was temporarily lifted, Qin Hongdao planned to leave.


    Qin Hongdao said: "Thank you for your kindness. I have to go to the Eastern Front. I heard that there are also many magic plants there, so I just brought them the exorcism pills."


    After listening, the five clans naturally stopped staying, and only waited after the war was over, invited them to the five clans as guests, and even the most mysterious Yu clan invited them to Yuding Valley.


    After bidding farewell to the five clans, they headed for the battlefield on the eastern front.


    The battlefield on the eastern front is the battlefield dominated by the Azure Cloud Sect, and some disciples of the Chixiao Sect and Guiyi Sect are also here.


    I heard that it was the Azure Cloud School, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu were not very happy, but at this time, they did not say anything willfully. This is a battle between the two realms of righteousness and evil, and every righteous way should do its own efforts , Instead of putting personal grievances first.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan looked at Wen Qiao and said, "Little Junior Sister, if you don''t like Qingyunzong, then they will be ignored."


    Wen Qiao nodded first, then shook his head, "In fact, it''s not that he doesn''t like Qingyunzong, but that he doesn''t like the actions of True Monarch Daoyan. It''s really stupid."


    She was so stupid that she felt powerless to care about them, she could not put Mu Shan in her eyes, but it was another matter for Dao Yan Zhenjun who was already in the Yuan Dynasty realm.


    If he is wise, if he wants to avenge his wife Liuyun Fairy or something, then it''s no wonder that she doesn''t care about the friendship between the three.


    Qin Hongdao couldn''t help being laughed, and he knew what she was doing.


    "The situation on the eastern line should be similar to that on the northern line. I think it can be resolved with the exorcism pill. If you really don''t like it, you should return to the school. Junior Brother Ning''s injury has not healed yet." Xiang Ning Yuzhou apologized slightly.


    Originally, according to their intention, they wanted Ning Yuzhou to return to the Zong to recuperate first, but the situation on the Western Front was really bad, so he was allowed to pass. If there is nothing serious about the situation on the Eastern Front, Qin Hongdao decides to let them return to the sect to rest.

 Chapter 611：

    The situation on the Eastern Front is indeed similar to that on the Northern Front.


    The spiritual cultivation of the righteous way was tossed so much that he could not wait to die with the demon cultivation, and was especially disgusted with the weird demon plants and insects that were tossed out by the demon cultivation.


    When they found Qin Hongdao and the others arrived, Qingyunzong''s Fenglian Zhenjun was overjoyed.


    "I heard that the war on the northern line has been brought under control. Although the demon cultivator has not retreated, he is no longer blindly beaten, but is there such a thing?" Zhenjun Feng Lian said as he hinted, regardless of whether the northern line was used. What can be done to restrain the demon plant and demon insect of demon repair, the three sects are in the same spirit, and quickly share the experience together.


    Qin Hongdao did not conceal it. He told him about the exorcism pill, pointing to Ning Yuzhou and said: "The exorcism pill was researched by Ning Zhenjun of the Chixiao Sect. There is an elixir here. You can find it. The heavenly alchemist goes to refine the exorcism pill."


    Exorcism pill is a kind of heaven-level pill, which is because Ning Yuzhou specifically suppressed its level.


    There are only three king-level alchemists in the Saint Martial Continent, and it is impossible to refine alchemy in large quantities.


    The cultivators present were all surprised and looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Naturally, Qin Hongdao would not let go of the opportunity to make a name for Chixiaozong and Ning Yuzhou, and immediately talked about the situation they encountered on the western front battlefield. Among them, it was vaguely mentioned that it was their Chixiaozong that the war could be reversed. The merits of Mr. Ning Zhen and Mr. Wen Zhen.


    There are also many disciples of the Akasaka Sect on the Eastern Front.


    They heard that there were disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and they ran over. They didn''t expect it to be Qin Hongdao and Ning Yuzhou. These people are the young geniuses of the Chixiao Sect, and they are the objects of admiration and admiration for many disciples. , I was very happy to see them suddenly.


    "Little Master, you are here too." A female cultivator approached Wen Qiao shyly, "Little Master, there are some questions I want to ask you, I wonder if Little Master has time?"


    Wen Qiao had always been very patient with the disciple of this sect, and he should immediately leave with the female disciple.


    The female disciple took her to a clearing in the camp. Wen Qiao looked around and found that there were many female cultivators of the Chixiao Sect. The male cultivators also looked ashamed, embarrassed to approach.


    "Little Master, it turns out it''s really you!"


    "Why did the little uncle come here?"


    "I heard that Uncle Ning was injured, but his body healed?"


    "Little Master..."


    Wen Qiao was surrounded by a group of female nuns and asked in a frantic manner. He was confused and said directly: "His injury has not healed yet. If you are concerned, you can ask him directly."


    The girls looked at her and wanted to ask the little uncle is serious?


    Then they found out that she was really thinking this way, open and frank, and suddenly a little weak.


    "Little Master, you can''t do this, how can you let any casual woman approach Master Ning?" The female nuns hate that iron is not made of steel, and seeing her bewildered look, they can''t help worrying about her.


    I think back then, when Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou worshipped into the Chixiao Sect, they were both senior sisters.


    I don''t know that after a hundred years have passed, they have become nephews, and younger sisters have become uncles. However, although the generations have changed a lot, people have not changed much, and they are still the ignorant and worrying "little sister".


    "Little Master, I heard that many female cultivators have recently been inquiring about Master Ning. You have to be careful."


    Wen Qiao said, looking at them, "Do you want to inquire about him?"


    "Why do we want to inquire about him?" The female cultivators of the Chixiao Sect waved their hands one after another. "We can just ask the little uncle if we want to inquire, and we don''t need to get in front of him."


    Wen Qiao said again, "In fact, if you have any questions, you can also ask him." She is not so stingy that even a woman who corrects seriously and asks Ning Yuzhou''s problem will stop her.


    Seeing this, the sisters of the Scarlet Heaven Sect had their hearts melted.


    Sure enough, the little uncle is still soft and cute and easy to talk.


    They glanced at each other and said one after another: "In fact, we dare not."


    "Why?" Wen Qiao was surprised, obviously her husband was very gentle, gentle and polite to everyone, not scary.


    "Because Uncle Ning is too perfect, I feel that no one can be worthy except you."


    The female cultivators of the Scarlet Heaven Sect nodded in agreement with this, and said in their hearts that apart from being perfect and unreal, they were inexplicably afraid to approach them. They always felt that if something undesirable was born in front of him, it would be very miserable. .


    The cultivator''s certain perception is very keen, and he will not easily ignore it.


    Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed, and inexplicably happy, scratched his face, not knowing what to say.


    The sisters of the Scarlet Heaven Sect saw her reaction, and their hearts were about to melt again.


    How can Xiao Shishu be so cute and soft?


    But when Wen Qiao started to instruct them to practice, the female nuns were stunned. What kind of cuteness or cuteness was actually their illusion?


    They are looking for Wen Qiao, in fact, they also want to ask for some questions about cultivation. Those just now were just incidental.


    Ever since Wen Qiao advanced to the Yuanhuang realm, he has given advice to the disciples in the sect when he has time. Many of the disciples of the Chixiao Sect like to look for her, especially the female nuns.


    Everyone is a female cultivator, even if there is any physical contact, it will not be embarrassing, let alone any misunderstanding, and because of this, Wen Qiao is very popular with the female cultivators of the Chixiao Sect.


    When Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were busy, a group of people came back from patrol.


    From a distance, they saw Ning Yuzhou surrounded by the Yuanhuangmen in the camp. Mu Shan couldn''t help gritting her teeth, and Mu Ziming pressed her shoulders in time.


    "Junior sister, patrolling for one night, you are tired, let''s go back to rest." Mu Ziming said softly, worrying about what the reckless junior sister will do. The shame is small. If you offend someone, you can''t keep her.


    Although Mu Shan had opinions on Ning Yuzhou, she knew that it was not the time to be reckless and turned and walked towards the camp.


    As soon as he entered the camp, he saw Wen Qiao surrounded by the female cultivators of the Chixiao Sect, and Mu Shan finally couldn''t help it.


    Although she had an opinion on Ning Yuzhou, she did not hate it to the extreme, but she hated Wen Qiao deeply, and she wished to break her body to pieces. Even if Wen Qiao believed that she had a life-saving grace, she was sitting in the monster car that day, the kind of high contempt that still stabbed her heart, not to mention that there was still a mother-killing vengeance between them.


    Mu Ziming quickly pulled her with eyes and hands, pinched her hand, not letting her act rashly.


    "Sister, let''s go back, Master is waiting for us." Mu Ziming whispered.


    Mushan paused, and reluctantly left with him in his pleading gaze, but her eyes were still staring at Wen Qiao.


    Xu Ye felt her sight, and Wen Qiao, who was surrounded by others, also looked over.


    In an instant, her eyes faced each other, and then Mu Shan saw Wen Qiao''s gaze passing her lightly, without even putting her in her eyes, just like that.


    Mu Shan''s body stiffened for a moment, and suddenly broke out.


    She walked forward quickly, came to a house, opened the door and went in, and when she saw her father meditating in the house, she rushed over.


    "Father!" She buried her face on her father''s knee, her voice trembling slightly.


    True Monarch Dao Yan opened his eyes with no expression on his face, and asked, "Shan''er, but someone cheated you?"


    Mu Ziming, who was chasing from behind, met the look in the master''s eyes, his scalp was numb, and his mouth opened. It didn''t help to know what he wanted to say.


    "Father, Wen Qiao is here too!" Mu Shan said angrily, "She killed my mother, she looked down on me, I hate her... If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be so embarrassed, let alone hurt my mother. died¡­¡­"


    At the end, she was full of pain and tears fell one by one.


    Dao Yan touched her hair, then pulled her up and walked out.


    Mu Ziming was startled and couldn''t help saying: "Master..."


    Dao Yan glanced at him, that unsmiling face was only cold and disgusted, and said coldly: "If you recognize me as a master, then go with me."


    Mu Ziming''s heart tightened, and suddenly he felt bitter. He had said this so clearly, what could he do?


    Other masters wholeheartedly love the disciples under him, why does his master always cheat his disciples? Knowing why the sister died, but stubbornly blamed it on innocent people, unwilling to introspect.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao is not what he used to be, he still cannot do anything.


    Yes, in Mu Ziming''s eyes, his master, the magnificent Yuanhuang Realm True Monarch, is indeed overwhelming.


    Mu Ziming lowered his eyes and followed Dao Yan Zhenjun and his daughter out.


    He can already predict the result.


    However, Mu Ziming did not expect that the result was crueler than he thought. His master couldn''t even handle a single move by Wen Qiao. The dignified true emperor of the emperor realm was actually brutalized by a little girl who was hundreds of years younger than him. To fly out.


    "Father!" Mu Shan screamed, rushed to Zhenjun Dao Yan who was vomiting blood, and stared at Wen Qiao angrily, "You hurt my dad?!"


    Wen Qiao looked at her inexplicably, "Your father hit me, should I stand here and let him hit? How can there be such a reason?"


    "That''s right, our little uncle is usually the most reasonable." The female cultivators of the Chixiao Sect said one after another.


    "Little Master Uncle is usually reluctant to hit a monster beast, but he won''t hit people for no reason."


    "Someone sent him to the door to find a fight. I''m so embarrassed not to fight."


    "Yes, girl Mu, you are also a lot of age, older than our junior uncle''s age, why are you so naive?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Shan stared at them tremblingly with anger, but didn''t know how to refute, she could only resentfully said: "Fighting is forbidden in the camp, Wen Qiao, you actually hurt people..."


    The female Xiu of the Scarlet Cloud Sect became angry immediately, "Who is it that hurt someone? Your father takes the shot first. Is it possible that he can only stand and be beaten?"


    "Stop talking nonsense with her, this kind of brain is not clear, it''s useless to say more."


    "Just..."


    True Monarch Dao Yan staggered to his feet, and when he heard the words of this group of Chixiao Sect disciples, he was furious, "You are looking for death!"


    He is a dignified true monarch of the Yuanhuang Realm, when is it the junior''s turn to teach him?


    Immediately, he slapped him with a palm, but he didn''t expect that the palm would be easily resolved, and was flew again by a punch from the volley. The body flew out, overwhelming many buildings.


    The originally orderly camp was chaotic due to this change.


    Feng Lian, who had received the news, rushed over, just in time to see Dao Yan who was fisted by Wen Qiao, and he was suddenly silent.


    Seeing him, Mu Shan cried: "Master Feng..."


    "Shut up!" Feng Lian said with a cold face, "Why don''t you help Junior Brother Daoyan go back to rest?" His sharp eyes swept over Mu Ziming.


    Mu Ziming stepped forward silently and helped Zhenjun Daoyan who was vomiting blood, but he was pushed aside fiercely when he knew it.


    True Monarch Dao Yan stared at Wen Qiao with bloodshot eyes, spit out a mouthful of blood, and laughed miserably, "I knew it, I should have killed you!" If you were killed when this child was weak, he would not leave this confidant worry. Become an obstacle in his path.


    "What nonsense!" True Monarch Feng Lian was full of displeasure, feeling that there was a problem with True Monarch Dao Yan''s mind.


    Not to mention that Fairy Liuyun''s death was self-inflicted. It was the origin of the grievances between Wen Qiao and Mu Shan. Mu Shan provoked him first. Instead of reflecting on herself, she blamed others blindly. This couple is really weird. They can''t complain about being married. The daughter who was born was only born without teaching. The disciples of her same age are already in the Primordial Spirit Realm. Only she is still in the Primordial Realm, and she has lost her good qualifications.


    Without waiting for True Monarch Dao Yan to say anything, True Monarch Feng Lian gave a wink, and then the Azure Cloud Sect''s Yuanhuang Realm passed by and dragged True Monarch Dao Yan away.


    In the public, this move can be said to be merciless.


    Zhenjun Dao Yan''s temples were bulging, and he opened his mouth to say something, but the person who was holding him didn''t give him a chance at all, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood in anger.


    Mu Shan was stupid.


    Her father was not only knocked down by Wen Qiao, even their Qingyunzong people not only refused to help her father, but instead took him away without mercy...


    Mu Ziming took her and followed silently.


    This is the camp of the right way. I don¡¯t know how many people watched this scene. It can be said that his master, Dao Yan Zhenjun, has not only been torn off his face and Lizi, but has even been abandoned by Qingyunzong, completely becoming a worthless person. Waste.


    Unless he can cultivate to the Yuan Emperor realm in the future, this scene today will go with him for the rest of his life.


    He knows better than anyone that the Yuanhuang Realm is already his master''s limit, and even today''s incident may cause his Dao Heart to be unstable, his cultivation base will not rise but fall, and he will become a useless person without others giving up.


    He was not at all surprised by such a result, instead he felt a sense of settled down.


    When Zhenjun Daoyan was taken down, Fenglian Zhenjun turned around and said to Wenqiao: "Friend Wen, I''m really sorry, it''s my sect who offended him."


    Wen Qiao said indifferently, "It''s okay, just take advantage of this opportunity to settle the cause and effect."


    The corners of their mouths twitched as everyone heard it, and if True Monarch Dao Yan was still here, he would probably die of anger. She didn''t care at all about the things that the father and daughter were worried about. It can also be seen from this that this person''s character is firm, weak and not afraid of the strong, and after being strong, she will not be too entangled in the past.


    If it weren''t for Zhenjun Daoyan to come up by himself, I''m afraid Wen Qiao wouldn''t pay attention to him at all.


    It can be seen that Wen Qiao''s future is boundless, and maybe it can be expected to achieve the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Therefore, I do not blame Qingyunzong for decisively sacrificing Daoyan Zhenjun. Although the Yuanhuang realm is a rare high-level cultivator in the sect and can become Yifeng elders, the value of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou is not the same at all. The emperor''s realm is comparable.


    Just like this time, the exorcism pill created by Ning Yuzhou had an impact on the war.


    Zhenjun Feng Lian sincerely apologized again, indicating that this would not happen again in the future, and only then asked Ning Yuzhou to instruct the alchemist to refine the exorcism pill.


    Ning Yuzhou kept watching quietly until the matter ended without saying anything.


    Just looking at the gentle look on his handsome face, Feng Lian somehow felt a little scary for some reason.


    Ning Yuzhou did not refuse, and went to instruct the alchemist to refine the exorcism pill.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan came to Wen Qiao''s side, looked at her, and found her indifferent appearance, and they were relieved.


    It seems that what the little Junior Sister said is true, and doesn''t care about Dao Yan Zhenjun, but can just because of this cause and effect. If Dao Yan Zhenjun does not understand and kills him in the future, Qingyun Sect will not pursue it.


    After understanding this, the two left it behind and turned to observe the battlefield.


    Wen Qiao and the others stayed on the Eastern Front for half a month.


    During this period of time, the father and daughter of True Monarch Dao Yan did not reappear, but Mu Ziming joined the battle when the war broke out, always silently killing the Mo Xiu. When everyone saw this, although they wouldn''t associate Dao Yan with him, they didn''t take care of him.


    Having such a master has some influence on his disciples.


    It''s good not to fall into trouble, no matter how many.


    ***


    Seal the magic secret realm.


    In a place where demonic energy and death energy are intertwined, a group of people move towards the center.


    "Holy Lord, the life in front is too strong, I can''t wait to get in." Jiuye said in a deep voice, looking back at the group of disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect behind him.


    The woman standing in the front had deep eyes, as if she could see the figure in the dead breath through the bottomless life.


    She muttered: "Yan Yi, you should wake up..."

 Chapter 612：

    The intertwining of death and demonic energy brings a kind of terrifying oppression.


    Aunt Mei felt that her body might be bursting by these two forces.


    She bit her lip tightly, the corners of her lips were bloodshot quietly, a pair of eyes looked at the woman in the forefront, this is the Holy Master of their Heavenly Sacred Gate.


    The depths of the Demon Sealing Secret Realm is the place where life and devil aura are the strongest.


    It is said that every time the secret enclosing realm is opened, the practitioners who enter the secret realm can only wander in the surrounding area at most, and even the Emperor Yuan realm cannot penetrate into the most central place of the secret enclosing realm.


    Because there is already a world controlled by death, which rejects all the breath of "life", whether it is the vitality of the cultivator or the vitality of all things, everything is annihilated, and only "death" can exist.


    No one wants to die and become an evil undead creature without intelligence.


    The surrounding demonic energy and death energy intertwined, forming a wave of air, passing by their hem, raising the corners of the black robe.


    Jiuye could feel the situation of this group of Tianshengmen disciples, the pressure was too great, if they went deeper, their bodies could not bear it. He lowered his eyes and whispered: "Holy Lord, the death in front is too strong, I can''t wait to get in."


    The holy lord did not turn her head, her voice was like water, softly and softly, "You are here to guard."


    After that, she flicked her long sleeves and walked forward.


    The black devilish energy and the gray death energy were intertwined by her side, as if trying to stop her from moving forward. A soft water will gently push away those devilish energy and death energy, allowing her to move on.


    Master Ji looked at her back, hesitated to speak, and finally didn''t say anything.


    He knows that no one can talk about the things the Holy Lord decides, and excessive intervention will only annoy her and make her disgusted.


    Aunt Mei secretly breathed a sigh of relief, although the Holy Lord had torn open the entrance of the Sealed Demon Secret Realm with his own power, allowing the disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect to see her power and worship. But compared to these worships, Aunt Mei hopes to survive in the dangerous enchanting secret realm.


    It is said that in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons, dozens of the powers of the Emperor Yuan Dynasty gathered in the Saint Martial Continent before sealing the Secret Realm. The Sect Master of the door opened it together, but the Holy Master opened it with his own power, which shows how high her cultivation level is.


    Aunt Mei feels that she is different from the disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect around her. She is more calm and sensible. Although she ran with Lord Jiu to fight for the Sage Sacred Gate, she has her own judgment and reason. Blindly sacrifice for others.


    She is a chess piece trained by Master Jiu, and she obviously should live according to Master Jiu''s philosophy, but she is unwilling to play it from the bottom of her heart.


    She felt that she shouldn''t be like this, it was not what she wanted.


    But she couldn''t resist the Lord Jiu, the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate had only one fate once they betrayed.


    If you can live, who would want to die? She can only follow Haoye and follow his orders.


    Aunt Mei quietly glanced at the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate next to her, and found that they were still piety and fanatical, staring in the direction where the Holy Master was leaving, but she was rather cold-hearted and uncomfortable.


    **


    The transparent water is ever-changing, supporting the owner to move forward.


    Occasionally, you can see those demons walking in the devil''s energy. The demons that can move here have already cultivated their human form. Unfortunately, their intelligence is not high and they only act on instinct. These demons obviously have more gorgeous looks than human beings, but they are only evil incarnations. When they find an intruder, they don''t hesitate to rush over.


    The pace of the holy lord did not stop, the water lingering around turned into the sharpest weapon, got into the demon''s body, and exploded with a bang.


    All the demons were killed by the ever-changing water before they got close.


    The devilish energy gradually decreased, and the death energy gradually increased.


    When the dead energy increases, the pressure is even greater, making it impossible for the living to continue to approach.


    The steps of the holy master became heavy. She stared at the front, and the transparent water changed hard by her side, forming a water area, trying to dispel the dead air around her.


    A light blue scale appeared on her face.


    As she progressed, there were more and more scales on her face, blue like a gem, spreading to the delicate jaw.


    When the scales spread to the bottom of her neck, she finally came to the place where the demon energy and death energy were separated, which was a place where the barriers of the demon sealed secret realm were distinct.


    The Holy Lord looked ahead and walked into the lifeless world without hesitation.


    However, after only walking a few steps, with a bang, the water field formed by the water intention burst open, and death pressure came along with her, her footsteps staggered, and she knelt down on the ground.


    She looked unwillingly into the depths of the dead air, letting the black robe on her body quickly turn into ashes in the dead air, leaving only a close-fitting clothing tightly wrapped, and more blue scales appeared on her skin, covering her Body, black hair glowing with a dark green color.


    In an instant, she became an extremely beautiful sea creature.


    The explosion of water surrounded her again and made her stand up again.


    The Holy Lord stretched out his hand to wipe the blood stains on his lips, endured the oppression of death, and continued to move forward firmly.


    Until she finally saw the figure quietly suspended in death.


    The man closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep in death, his dark hair was scattered, covering one half of his face, and the other half of his face was handsome, quiet and soft.


    All lifelessness centered on him and supported him.


    The holy lord stared at the person in the dead spirit intently, until the dead spirit eroded her again, and when she was about to reach the limit, she slapped her palm at her pubic area, forcing a water blue filled with terrible and mysterious aura. bead.


    The water blue beads contained a kind of strange blood color, which made it look strange and strange.


    After the aqua blue beads were separated, the Holy Lord''s breath was a little wilting. The beads quickly flew towards the dead person, like a drop of water, into that person''s heart.


    At the moment when the beads disappeared, a pair of life-filled eyes opened instantly, and the life-death was quickly taken away, forming a terrible hurricane, and the entire enclosing magical secret realm shook.


    The Holy Lord, who was on the edge of the hurricane, was pushed out by the hurricane.


    "Yan Yi!" The holy lord screamed sternly.


    She didn''t stop until she fell to the edge of death.


    The Holy Lord lay on the ground, watching the dead air rolling in the space, slowly stood up, and lifted the mask covering his face, revealing a gentle face like water.


    The internal organs were stirring, and she vomited a mouthful of blood, but when she saw the death energy and devil energy pouring over the person, the bright light in her eyes brightened.


    When the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons shook, the master Yu and others who were guarding outside were shocked.


    For some reason, the originally still demon energy and death energy rushed toward the depths of the secret realm at a terrifying speed, and the surrounding demons who had originally looked at them also rioted.


    It seems that something is absorbing these devilish energy and death energy.


    Jiuye was shocked, thinking of a certain possibility, looked at the depths of the Conferred Demon secret realm with an incredible expression on his face.


    He knew what the Holy Master had been conspiring, but he didn''t think that her target turned out to be the Lord of Demons who was sealed in the depths of the Sealed Demon Secret Realm.


    When the devilish energy and death energy surged into the depths, the shock caused the disciples unable to stand and fell to the ground. Master Jiu couldn''t manage that much anymore, seeing that the devilish energy and death energy were no longer hindered, he ran forward quickly.


    Aunt Mei hesitated and followed.


    Going deeper, the two forces of black and gray roll faster and faster, making it difficult for people to move.


    Master Jiu was full of anxiety, and wanted to break through the pressure and move forward. He didn''t want to be backlashed. He squirted out a mouthful of blood. Aunt Mei quickly stepped forward to support him and looked at the tumbling airflow ahead in horror.


    It''s too dangerous here.


    The vibration of the Conferred Demon Secret Realm lasted for half a year before it slowly calmed down.


    When it calmed down, the once-devil-sealed secret realm had no dead energy and devilish energy, only a piece of scorched earth with no vitality.


    When Master Jiu and Gu Mei rushed over with the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, they saw the Holy Master standing in the depths of the Conferred Demon Realm.


    The Holy Lord was not wearing a mask at this time. She looked up in the air with a pious face, with respect, madness and worship that they had never seen before, as well as some kind of affection that they could not understand.


    Everyone''s eyes followed her, and when she saw the man standing in the air with his eyes slightly closed, they were all taken aback.


    Who is this?


    Moreover, the breath on this person was so terrible that they didn''t even open their eyes, making them too scared to look directly.


    Jiuye was originally injured, and in the man''s uncontained breath, he couldn''t help but knelt down.


    Aunt Mei''s heart is also full of turbulent seas. She supports Master Jiu, kneels on one knee and half on the ground, buried her head deeply, and dared not look directly at the people in the air.


    The same goes for the other disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate.


    Finally, the man opened his eyes, a pair of gray pupils filled with lifelessness.


    "Yan Yi!"


    The calmness on the Holy Lord''s face finally broke, revealing the color of surprise, his eyes tightly locked on the man who opened his eyes.


    The man''s indifferent gaze swept across, and all those who were swept by those gray pupils trembled in their hearts, and they had the illusion of being locked in by death.


    Suddenly, the man raised his head and looked at the sky, his gray eyes surged with death, and he slammed his palm towards the sky of the Conferred Demon Realm.


    Everyone seemed to hear a clatter, something shattered, and a crack appeared in the gray sky. The crack grew bigger and bigger, and finally cracked, revealing a huge gap, and thin spiritual energy poured in from the gap.


    Gu Mei suddenly raised her head, and when she felt the aura, her pupils shrank slightly.


    This person actually broke the seal of the Conferred Demon Realm with his bare hands, connecting the Conferred Demon Realm with the outside world, and the Conferred Demon Realm could no longer be sealed.


    Does the Holy Lord know what terrible existence she has awakened?


    The man flew towards the opened passage and disappeared in it.


    "Yan Yi!" The holy lord yelled, and hurriedly chased after him.


    Immediately after the group of demons and dead spirits disappeared, the bewildered demons also followed out.


    The demons were born in the Secret Realm of Containing Demons, absorbing the demon energy and death energy in the Secret Realm to grow and transform, and evolve into more advanced demons. After the two things that depended on for survival disappeared, they instinctively got close to the master of the demons who had absorbed all the devil energy and death aura, and along with him they gushed out of the sealed demon secret realm and fought in all directions.


    ***


    At the moment when the sky of the Confined Demon Secret Realm was shattered, the entire North Land shook.


    The righteous spiritual cultivation and the magic cultivation that were in the fight were stagnant, and they looked in the direction of the shaking, with a look of uncertainty on their faces.


    "Where is... the Secret Realm of Demon Sealing?" Someone said unsurely.


    "Did something happen to the Demon Sealing Secret Realm?"


    The practitioners of the right path are anxious, and the demonic cultivator is also confused.


    Until they saw the thick death energy and devil energy surging out from the Secret Realm of Containing Demons, as well as countless demons, whether it was righteous way or demonic cultivation, they were all horrified.


    The demons that came out of the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons rushed towards the battlefield.


    After they arrived on the battlefield, whether it was magic repair or right way, their instinctive desire to devour them made them begin to attack all living beings.


    Originally, the two sides of the battle had to switch to dealing with evil spirits, and even at the critical moment, they could only join forces temporarily. They had to join forces that had already beaten you to death just now, and they were a little awkward with each other, and they couldn''t tolerate them thinking too much.


    There are too many demons, and the number of practitioners of the two realms in the Northland is less than a fraction of them.


    Seeing that there were more and more casualties among practitioners, Liu Ruozhu decisively ordered: "The disciples below the Yuanzong realm retreat."


    The practitioners under Yuanzong''s realm retreated obediently.


    Soon after this group of cultivators evacuated, the people who remained were also lost. In the end, many evil spirits broke through the defense line, left the Northland, and headed towards the Central Continent.


    The whole continent was caught in a terrible catastrophe, even worse than the battle between the right and the demons.


    **


    After leaving the Eastern Front, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned to Chixiao Sect.


    Shi Wuming and Wentutu did not follow them back, but ran around the Central Continent, drilling wherever there is a magic repair, which made many of the magic repairs in the Central Continent feel angry at them. .


    After returning to the sect, Ning Yuzhou was rushed to recuperate by Wen Qiao.


    After a few months of recuperation in this way, his injury finally healed.


    Wen Qiao inspected it specially and found that he had not lied to himself, and finally stopped pulling him to practice day and night, allowing him to do other things.


    Just as Wenqiao was wondering whether to go to the battlefield again, he suddenly heard the news of the fall of the Northland.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou rushed to the main hall of Yuntian Peak and saw Yi Xuan and Sheng Yunshen both wounded.


    "Second Brother, Senior Brother Sheng, what''s going on?" Wen Qiao asked anxiously, "Is there something going on with Demon Xiu?"


    "It''s not a magic repair." Sheng Yunshen said quickly, his eyes filled with terror, "It''s a secret world of sealed magic..."


    "The Secret Realm of Demon Sealing?" Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    Yi Xuan said solemnly: "The seal of the secret realm was opened, and the demons in the secret realm poured out from the secret realm. They occupied the northern land and killed many people..."


    As he said, there was a look of sorrow on his face.


    Not only him, but Sheng Yunshen is also extremely sad. As long as he closes his eyes, he seems to see those companions who once fought together die at the hands of those beautiful, but cold and evil demons.


    Ning Yuzhou asked calmly, "Why was the secret realm of sealed demon opened?"


    Yi Xuan and Sheng Yun shook their heads and said depressively, "I don''t know if I wait."


    They were ordered to bring the news back, thinking that the sisters and sisters were still struggling to resist those demons in the north, and they didn''t know their life or death, their expressions became more and more bitter.


    They never knew that a secret realm of sealing a demon could cause such a catastrophe.


    The news of the fall of the North shook the entire Shengwu continent.


    The ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm who had received the news came out one after another and went to the north to check.


    The news soon came back that the once sealed demon in the Secret Realm of Sealed Demon was born, and he personally broke the sky of the Secret Realm, causing all the demons in the Secret Realm to emerge.


    Shengwu Continent once again fell into a catastrophe tens of thousands of years ago.


    However, at that time, there was still a Yuanshengjing Venerable in the Saint Martial Continent blocking the Lord of the demons. Who can stop him now?


    Then there was news that among the four Yuan Emperor realm ancestors of the Chixiao Sect who went to investigate the situation in the north, one fell and three were injured.


    Even the ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty Realm are not able to withstand a single blow, so what can the others do?


    Fortunately, even though the Lord of the Evil Demon has left the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons, he has no intention of destroying the Saint Martial Continent for the time being, but remains in the North.


    After hearing the news of the fall of the Northland, Ning Yuzhou went into seclusion for half a month and made some preparations.


    After leaving the customs, Wen Qiao went to find Sheng Zhenhai with him, "Master, we are going to the Northland."


    "Where are you going to do what?" Sheng Zhenhai was anxious and angry, "The master of the evil demon is not weaker than the Primordial Saint Realm, and you can''t do much. I heard that he is still in the North, and now he doesn''t intend to kill him. Never provoke him."


    Now the entire Saint Martial Continent is paying attention to the born Evil Lord. Fortunately, it has not left the North Land. If it leaves the North Land, more people will die in the Saint Martial Continent, and the mainland will not be peaceful.


    Many cultivators have evacuated from the north, although they don¡¯t know when they might die among demons. If they can survive, who wants to die?

 Chapter 613：

    Now that the Northland has fallen, there is another powerful demonic lord under his control, and only fools will get to the Northland at this time.


    However, his two apprentices said they were going to the North, and Sheng Zhenhai really wanted to shake them up.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Master, don''t worry, we are not looking for the lord of the demons. We just heard that the ancestors are all injured. Go and see them."


    "Really?" Sheng Zhenhai looked at him suspiciously.


    Their Chixiao Sect has sacrificed an ancestor, and Sheng Zhenhai is really unwilling to take the lives of more disciples, especially the genius disciples who are proficient in pill talisman formations like Ning Yuzhou, they are the treasures of the Zhenzong and cannot be damaged. .


    Ning Yuzhou definitely nodded.


    At this time, Wen Qiao said: "I heard that Madam was also injured."


    This was like a big knife stuck in his chest, Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t help suffocating. If it weren''t for guarding the sect as the chief of the sect to prevent an accident in the sect, he would have liked to go directly to the north to see the situation of his wife.


    What can Sheng Zhenhai say, he can only tell them to be careful, and they must not enter the Northland easily.


    The next day, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left the sect and headed north.


    A few days later, they arrived at a mountain range close to the Northland. This was the dividing line of the Northland. Righteous path practitioners stayed here, barely resisting those demons.


    As soon as Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou approached, they were discovered by the patrolling practitioners.


    "It''s Little Master and Ning Master, where are you guys?" The patrolling Chixiao Sect disciple was surprised and delighted.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou leaped down from Feijian and asked, "Will the teacher be here?"


    "I''m here."


    The disciples of the Scarlet Cloud Sect led them into a valley, where the cultivators used to heal and rest. The formation was arranged. Although it was not comparable to the king-level formation, it was also a heaven-level formation. As for the king-level formation that Ning Yuzhou used to set up in the camp in the northern battlefield, because of their retreat, they could only be left empty there.


    Wen Qiao and they soon saw Liu Ruozhu and Qin Hongdao.


    Both of them were injured and their breath was weak, which shows how desperate they are on the battlefield.


    Without waiting for them to speak, Ning Yuzhou directly checked their bodies, took out a bottle of spirit pill, and said, "You take one, and then go meditate. It will be better in a few days."


    Liu Ruozhu opened his mouth, wanting to say something, and then he heard him say: "Where are the three ancestors? I can''t help the teacher take me to see them."


    The ancestors of the Chixiao Sect had never left since they went to the north to investigate. They stayed here just in case.


    Not only them, but also the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor realm from Qingyun Sect and Guiyi Sect. They guarded this place, staring at the situation in the north, and they all guarded the evil spirit master, even if they were injured, they did not dare to evacuate.


    The three ancestors cultivated in the cave deep in the valley.


    This so-called cave is just a cave that can be dug and arranged, and it is a cave that can be used for cleaning and retreat.


    Before arriving at a cave, Liu Ruozhu said inwardly: "Master, Yuzhou and Acha are here, I have something to look for you."


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng''s voice soon came from inside, "Come in."


    Discovering that the prohibition in front of the cave was opened, Liu Ruozhu led the two in.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng sat cross-legged on a futon in the cave. When he saw the two of them, his brows were slightly twisted, and he asked, "Why are you here suddenly?"


    He and Sheng Zhenhai have the same mentality, Ning Yuzhou is the treasure of Zhenzong, if unfortunately falls, it will be a huge loss for Chixiaozong. These old guys stayed here, holding the evil spirit¡¯s lord as a disaster, and desperately trying to stop them. If they can¡¯t stop it, the Shengwu Continent will be overthrown by it, regardless of Ning Yuzhou or Ning Yuzhou. Wen Qiao will be the pillar of the Chixiao Sect, leading the Chixiao Sect disciples to evacuate the central continent and retreat to the endless sea.


    The Saint Martial Continent does not have a Primordial Saint Realm that can defeat the Lord of Demons, but it does not mean that other continents do not.


    There will always be a way out.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I heard that you are injured. There is a healing pill for the juniors here."


    The ancestor of Yuntianfeng looked surprised.


    After cultivating to the Yuan Emperor realm, it is easy to not get hurt. Once injured, it is a serious injury. It takes a long time to cultivate. Especially in the Saint Martial Continent, there is no Saint-level alchemist, and the effect of the king-level spirit pill on them is actually It''s not big, and that''s why they can only carry it on their own after being injured.


    But Ning Yuzhou''s words made him a little surprised.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t bother with him, took out two pill bottles and pushed them over.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng opened it, and found that one pill bottle was a black and white spirit pill, which was filled with rich vitality, and the other pill bottle was a jade-white spirit pill with a few purple pill patterns. , Exuding a soft breath.


    Because of being so close, when he smelled the pill incense, he could feel the pain in his body that had been plagued him as if it had become much lighter.


    "The black and white one is the Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pill, which can replenish vitality and remove dead energy; the other is the Huangquan Nirvana Real Pill, which is used to treat injuries. First take the Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pill, and then take the Huangquan Zi Dan to heal." Ning Yuzhou Explain gently.


    The ancestor of Yun Tianfeng was a little confused, looking at these two kinds of pills, and asked: "You did it?"


    After asking, he found out that he was talking nonsense. He couldn''t see the level of the Yin and Yang Nirvana Real Pill, but the Huangquan Purple Pill could be seen. It was a king-level spirit pill.


    Liu Ruozhu was very happy, but he didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhou and the others would really give them a pill this time.


    After sending the spirit pills to the ancestors of Yuntianfeng, they gave spirit pills to the other two ancestors before they made time to inquire about the Northland.


    The three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect were sitting together, and none of them looked very good.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sat opposite them. Ning Yuzhou made a pot of tea, first poured a cup for Wen Qiao, and then poured it to the three ancestors.


    Liu Ruozhu was not there, so he was rushed back to take the Ling Pill and meditate to heal his injuries.


    The three ancestors were in a dignified mood. They couldn''t help but twitch their mouths when they saw him taking care of his Taoist companion first. When they took a sip of tea, they suddenly realized that this tea was not ordinary spiritual tea. , I could feel the power of the Five Elements, even though there was only a trace, it still shocked them.


    "What kind of tea is this?" Yuntianfeng ancestor asked in surprise.


    "Ling tea made from the leaves of the five willow trees." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, pouring another cup for Wen Qiao.


    Ordinary people cannot get close to the Five Willows, so the tea leaves are picked by Wenqiao and refined into tea by Ning Yuzhou. Wuliushu''s tea is also very precious. There is only a small tin, and it will be gone after ten times. You have to pick it next time.


    The three ancestors took a closer look at the moment, and their original solemn expressions were a little relaxed.


    After drinking tea, we still have to face reality.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng put down the tea cup and said thoughtfully: "The North Land has now fallen into the territory of evil spirits. When I entered the North Land that day, I also saw the Lord of the evil spirits and fought against him."


    As a result of the fight, the four ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm of the Chixiao Sect, one fell and three were injured.


    Speaking of this, everyone present showed regret. The Chixiao Sect is guarded by four Yuan Dynasty ancestors, which are the confidence of the Chixiao Sect, which shocks the outside world and maintains the strength of the Chixiao Sect. The loss of one is a great loss to the Chixiao Sect.


    "Fortunately, the other party doesn''t seem to want to kill, and this is a warning."


    As soon as the words of the ancestor Yun Tianfeng fell, the ancestor of Tianjianfeng also said: "Just so, the aura of the master of the evil demon is quite terrifying, and the strength must not be weaker than the Primordial Saint Realm. The difference between the realm and the Tianyuan is different. , If he hadn¡¯t paid attention to me, I¡¯m afraid I would have to die in the Northland that day."


    "Although I don''t know what the Lord of Demons will do after breaking the seal, we are now in a passive position and can only watch the changes."


    After listening to the three of them, Ning Yuzhou thought for a while and asked, "What did he look like when you saw him that day?"


    The three of them didn''t know why he asked this, but they didn''t explore, and described what they had seen.


    "His appearance is extremely similar to the image sealed in the secret world 50,000 years ago, except that his pupils are gray."


    "The gray is like a lifeless breath."


    "Moreover, the aura on his body is not only devilish, but also more deadly."


    About 50,000 years ago, the evil demon suddenly appeared on the Saint Martial Continent. Later, the ancestors of the Yuansheng Realm killed him at the cost of the same death, and the body was sealed in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons.


    The true appearance of the evil demon still has its image in the collection room of the three sects, the purpose is to let future generations know this past, and to guard against the sealed demon''s body in the sealed demon secret realm to prevent any accidents.


    However, after tens of thousands of years, the demons were still born, and as the master of demons, with a group of demons conceived in the secret realm of demons, they occupied the north with lightning speed.


    "The three ancestors know why the Lord of the Evil Demon was born suddenly?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    The three looked at each other and shook their heads.


    "However, when we passed by, we found the breath of someone near the Demon Sealing Secret Realm. Although they were dressed in black robes and couldn''t see their true colors, they were sure that they were human beings, not human demons." Yuntianfeng ancestor affirmed. Say.


    "Could it be from the Heavenly Sage Gate?" Wen Qiao blurted out.


    The three of them were taken aback, and subconsciously said: "Should it not be enough?"


    Although they ignore the secular world, they also know that the Heavenly Sage Gate, whether it is the enemy of the Min family in the inner waters, or the culprit who provoked the battle between the righteous and demons, are all related to the Heavenly Sage Gate.


    The three of them were shocked when thinking of the methods used by the Demon Cultivator during the battle between the demon and the demon. Could it be that this was really the work of the Heavenly Sacred Gate?


    "What Ah Wah said is possible." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Why did the Heavenly Sacred Gate provoke the righteous war? Where did they find so many things from the Demon Realm and give them to the Demon Cultivator? There are still some items in the Demon Realm. Traces can be found, but the left is only obtained from the sealed demon universe."


    "Do you know Feng Mo Tianyu?" the three ancestors asked in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, "I heard a few words from Master."


    So, the three of them nodded slightly, thinking that his guess was correct. Those things in the Demon Realm were indeed obtained from the Sealed Demon Heaven, and they would not be brought back from the Demon Realm. After all, the Three Realms passages were always closed.


    In fact, they suspected that the master of the demons in the Conferred Demon Realm should have also come from the Conferred Demon Heaven.


    "Then what do you think is the purpose of Tianshengmen?" Yun Tianfeng ancestor asked him, "Tianshengmen awakened the lord of the demons from the seal, what did he do?"


    The two ancestors of Tianjian Peak also looked at Ning Yuzhou, and they found that the disciple''s mind was turning very fast, and they could give some clues to analyze the matter.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, "I haven''t seen the holy master of the Heavenly Sage Gate, so I can''t guess her purpose. However, this battle of the Heavenly Sage Gate was indeed deliberately provoked, and it should be used to cover up them The purpose of the whereabouts is to allow the Lord of the Demons to be born."


    When the three ancestors listened, they were very frightened.


    The Heavenly Sage Gate is simply a sinner in the Saint Martial Continent, not to mention provoking the battle between the righteous and demons, and even the Lord of the demons was born.


    "Speaking of which, the holy master of the holy gate on this day, I heard that it is the former holy woman of Baifeng Island in the inner sea-Di Yu." After they said, they took a look at Wen Qiao, and counted them according to their generation and relationship. Di Ying He is also related to Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao was expressionless, as if she hadn''t heard what they meant. In her heart, she didn''t treat Baifeng Island as a relative.


    A few people chatted for a while, and it was initially determined that the reason for the Lord of the Evil Demon''s birth was the work of the Heavenly Sage Gate. As for the method used by the Heavenly Sage Gate to wake up the Lord of the Evil Demon, it remains to be explored.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The master of the evil demon had already been lost. The one who was born now is formed by the condensate of death energy. It can be regarded as the existence of a dead creature. I have heard that there is a magic technique in the devil world, which is reversal. After the death of the demons, if they are unwilling, they can use the technique of reversing the souls, so that the corpse will not decay or go bad, the dead will not retreat, and it will become a monster and resurrect."


    However, this is the most undecent and unacceptable for the demons, and very few demons are willing to do so.


    The three ancestors were shocked.


    They only noticed that the Lord of the Demons was born, but did not think so much, and even ignored the fact that the demons that wreaked havoc on the mainland had fallen. The only thing that was sealed in the Secret Realm of Demons was a corpse.


    I don''t know that even the corpse will be transformed into a more terrifying monster.


    After Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao left the cave, the three ancestors sat there, silent for a long time.


    After walking around the valley for a while, the two were invited over.


    They were invited by Guiyizong¡¯s three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors. The other party was also injured when fighting against the Lord of the Evil Demon. I heard that Ning Yuzhou had come and went straight to the cave house of the ancestor of the Scarlet Heaven Sect. A spiritual pill that can heal.


    Unexpectedly, after I invited someone over, I tentatively asked, and it really did.


    The ancestor of Guiyizong was overjoyed and said, "Little friend Ning, whatever you ask, I will give you whatever the deity has." People''s spirit pill is not brought by the wind, especially the king-level pill is so precious and natural. It is impossible to pass as soon as you speak.


    The ancestor of Gui Yizong took out some precious treasures from his storage bag and let Ning Yuzhou pick them.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t refuse. After accepting it with a smile, he handed it to Wen Qiao, and asked her to choose what she liked, and then chatted with the ancestors of Guiyizong. It was naturally the lord of the evil demon.


    The ancestors of the three sects had all seen the Lord of the Evil, and confirmed the strength of the Lord of the Evil, which made them quite jealous.


    "It''s a pity that our Saint Martial Continent doesn''t have a Primordial Saint Realm, otherwise, why should we be afraid of the Lord of Demons?"


    Speaking of this, everyone feels a little pity.


    It has been tens of thousands of years, and there is still no one in Shengwu Continent who can achieve the Primordial Saint Realm. Even the strongest ancestor of Yun Tianfeng can stop at the later stage of the Yuan Emperor Realm, and has been stuck in this realm for thousands of years.


    Then came the ancestor of Qingyunzong.


    Qingyunzong was also the three ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty, all of them were injured, and they exchanged spiritual pills with Ning Yuzhou with the treasures of heaven, material and earth in their own collection.


    After obtaining the elixirs, the ancestors of the three sects retreat to heal their wounds, striving to heal their wounds in the shortest possible time.


    The arrival of Ning Yuzhou also made the disciples of various sects in the valley breathe a sigh of relief.


    As long as he can heal the wounds of his ancestors, he can feel more at ease.


    A few days later, both Liu Ruozhu and Qin Hongdao recovered from their injuries and recovered to their peak strength.


    After the strength of the two men recovered, Qin Hongdao led the disciples of Chixiaozong out to behead the demons going south, not daring to slack a little bit, let the demons break through the defense and raged south.


    "Madam, where is the magic repair in the Northland?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Liu Ruozhu sighed, "After the Northland fell, they also evacuated from the Northland. It is estimated that they have returned to Xishuiling."


    Wen Qiao squinted his eyes and said with a bad look: "Aren''t they allied with the Heavenly Sage Gate? Since the Heavenly Sage Gate awakens the Lord of Demons, why don''t they move in?"


    "They are not stupid either." Liu Ruozhu said coldly, "I''m afraid that after the Lord of the Evil Demon was born, Mo Xiu understood that they were used by the Heavenly Sage Sect. No matter how good the Heaven Sage Sect promised, he dare not now. To question, unless they are desperate."


    Who dares to enter the Northland now?


    Not to mention that the group of coquettish and cruel demons is the master of the demons, and no one has the courage to join them.

 Chapter 614：

    With the spirit pill brought by Ning Yuzhou, the injuries of several Yuan Dynasty ancestors quickly healed.


    However, they were still guarding the valley, always on guard against the situation in the north, and guarding against the Lord of Demons. However, what was surprising was that, except for those demons who came to harass from time to time, the master of the demons was still in the north, and there was no movement.


    They can''t help but guess, is it possible that the situation of the Lord of the Demons is not right?


    "From the perspective of the deity, if we didn''t go to the north to explore at that time, it is estimated that he would not make a move." The ancestor Yun Tianfeng guessed.


    The rest of the people looked at each other. They didn''t quite believe that the lord of the demons, who lived with death, represented a kind of extreme evil. How could there be a distinction between right and wrong? Everything is just acting by instinct, and evil thoughts are the driving force that catalyzes all evil deeds.


    But thinking carefully about the situation after the fall of the Northland, and when they saw the Lord of the Demons, his reaction did not take them in his eyes. He would just act as if someone broke into his territory and beat them out casually. , Regardless of life or death.


    Because they didn''t know what the Lord of the Evil Demon wanted to do, the ancestors of this group of Yuan Emperor realm could only be temporarily suppressed.


    Soon after, more and more cultivators came to the north.


    These are all disciples of various sects, and they come to investigate the situation in the north.


    All cultivators in the Saint Martial Continent understand a truth. If the Saint Martial Continent is destroyed, everyone will not be able to escape. Even if they can escape to the endless sea, can they be willing to watch the continent where they were born and grown is destroyed? And after escaping to the endless sea, the monsters in the sea are not vegetarian, they are extremely powerful, and they are also tricky enemies.


    When the urgency of life and death is reached, no one can avoid it. It is better to face it directly, even if it is death, it will die well.


    It is said that practitioners in the inner waters have also rushed over here, and they will arrive soon.


    Wen Qiao didn''t stay in the valley all the time, she also went out with the disciples of the Chixiao Sect to kill the demons.


    Ning Yuzhou stayed in the valley to make alchemy.


    There are more and more injured people, and he has time to train some to provide for the injured.


    On this day, Wen Qiao crossed the mountains and came to the edge of the Northland. Just as the evil demon who killed a few beasts, he felt an unkind line of sight.


    She turned her head and looked over, just in time to see a man with a beautiful face and a wicked temperament in the distance.


    No, it should be said that it is a demon who cultivates human form.


    Moreover, the strength of this evil demon is actually equivalent to Yuanhuang Realm.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised. Recalling that when he entered the Secret Realm of Containing Demons to participate in the trial, most of the demons encountered were in the Primordial Spirit Realm, and there were no demons with strength above the Yuanzong Realm. Because of this, the various sects formulated trials for the secret confinement When practicing, only Yuanzong realm cultivators will be restricted from entering.


    In addition, it is said that the three sects, four sects and five clans will send Yuanhuang realm cultivators into the secret realm every once in a while to kill those high-level demons, lest the demons grow too fast and bring a crisis to the Saint Martial Continent. .


    It stands to reason that there should not be many demons above the Yuanzong realm, let alone the Yuanhuang realm.


    However, after the master of the evil spirits broke out this time, most of the evil spirits who followed him to leave the secret realm are extremely powerful, and there are many Yuanling realms and Yuanzong realms, not to mention the Yuanhuang realm.


    Is it because of the Lord of Demons?


    The evil demon gave Wenqiao a beautiful smile.


    If you ignore the malice contained in that smile, perhaps it is a very beautiful existence. Renxiu is extremely delicious food to demons. No matter how beautiful they smile, they also smile at delicious food.


    Wen Qiao was expressionless, and rushed directly, the evil demon also rose into the air, and the long black claws slammed towards her.


    Wen Qiao ran forward, punching at the same time, punching out in the air, breaking through the space, stirring with momentum, and falling on the evil demon.


    Feeling a terrible crisis, the evil demon subconsciously avoided the fatal punch coming towards his head, but the volley of fist wind still blasted on his body, shattering half of his body, leaving behind On the half of his body, bright red flesh and blood could be seen, and the thick, fishy blood dripped down.


    The evil demon was furious, and while his body was growing, he let out an angry howl and wanted to kill the person in front of him.


    Wen Qiao avoided the sharp claws and punched again.


    The only arm of the evil demon was also shattered.


    Without his hands as weapons, the demon''s combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. Finally, knowing that he encountered hard stubble, he turned and fled. As long as its body recovers, it will not be too late to come and kill this wicked person.


    However, where did Wen Qiao allow it to escape, he summoned the scorching sun bow, condensing a spiritual arrow, and shot it with one arrow.


    The spiritual force arrow dragged along with the aura of Zhanzhan, like an arrow from the scorching sun, roaring into the vest of the demon. When the spiritual force arrow exploded, the body of the demon also exploded, turning into countless blood clots.


    Wen Qiao put away the scorching sun bow, walked into the pile of flesh and blood, and stooped to pick up a demon orb.


    This is the largest Demon Orb she has seen so far. It contains powerful tyrannical energy. If it is refined into a Explosive Orb, even the Yuan Emperor Realm will be injured.


    Wen Qiao put it away.


    In the past, she didn''t understand what the various sects did to collect the Demon Orbs after the trial of the Confined Demon Secret Realm, but now she knew it, and used it to contact the Conferred Demon Realm, and even use it to open the Conferred Demon Heaven.


    It''s a good thing.


    Wen Qiao continued to walk. As long as he encountered demons, he would beheaded and killed, collecting magical orbs, and rescued some cultivators who were chased by demons, and sent them away from the north.


    The north is very large, although it is close to the Secret Realm of Containing Demons and its aura is thin, there are still many practitioners living here. Nowadays, because of the fall of the Northland, many cultivators have fled the Northland, but some still have time to escape in the future and become food for evil spirits.


    For this reason, the cultivators of the three sects specially entered the Northland to help rescue those cultivators.


    Just after Wen Qiao slaughtered a group of demons, he suddenly felt the breath not far away.


    Someone.


    She leaped on the flying sword and flew forward, and soon saw a group of demons chasing after a female cultivator. The female cultivator ran away struggling in front, staggered, her breath was empty, and she was obviously injured very badly.


    Seeing that she was about to become the ration of demons, Wen Qiao fell from the sky, patted the female cultivator behind her with a palm, and then carried the sword to kill these demons.


    The female sister who fell on the ground panted for breath, staring at the figure in front of her, and suddenly she shed tears.


    After Wen Qiao killed the evil demon, she turned her head and looked over, and saw the female sister looking at herself dimly with tears in her eyes.


    Thinking she was crying for the rest of her life, Wen Qiao did not say anything, jumped up to Feijian, and said to her: "I will send you out of the Northland."


    "I..." The female sister said hoarsely, "I am a disciple of the Heavenly Sage Sect."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, her expression slightly harsh.


    She originally thought that the sister was from the North Land, but the other party admitted that she was a disciple of the Heavenly Sage Sect. Now the entire Sacred Martial Continent knows that the Lord of the Demons will be born, and it is all done by the Heaven Sage Sect. Hidden in the north, it is estimated that he will have to face the anger of cultivators across the continent.


    At this time, no one would be so stupid to admit that he was a disciple of the Heavenly Sage Sect.


    Wen Qiao stood on Feijian, looking at her condescendingly, "Who are you?"


    The female cultivator did not speak, but put her hand on her face.


    In the next moment, she added a jade-like mask on her hand, and the mask slowly separated from her face, revealing a bright and brilliant face, but on that face, there was a hideous scar that struck her cheek from her forehead, destroying it. With that bright and magnificent face.


    From this face, Wen Qiao recalled a slightly strange face in a distant memory.


    "Wen Mei?" She was incredulous, "Are you Wen Mei?"


    The female Xiu shook her head, "My name is Aunt Mei, not Wenmei." After a pause, she said again, "Maybe I used to be called Wenmei, but I don''t remember it." She looked at Wen Qiao with a certainty in her heart. , Sure enough, this person knows himself.


    Wen Qiao also found that something was wrong, she leaped down from Feijian and lifted Gu Mei.


    Aunt Mei¡¯s cultivation is in Yuanzong realm, she is not worried that this is the other party''s conspiracy, it is not easy for a Yuanzong realm to hurt her.


    "What happened?" she asked seriously.


    Aunt Mei has calmed down and said: "I escaped from the Northland, and I don''t want to die. Also, I may be blocked from memory. Since I remember, I will follow Master Ji to do things for the Heavenly Sacred Gate. , I didn¡¯t care who I was before, but later... after I saw you, I thought you were a little familiar."


    Because I felt familiar, I deliberately paid attention to Wen Qiao''s information and began to doubt my origin.


    Wen Qiao looked at her for a moment and asked, "What happened in the Northland, why are you running away?" Since she is the confidant of Lord Jiu, it can be seen that she has a very high status in the Heavenly Sacred Gate and should not betrayed.


    Gu Mei looked down, "The Holy Lord respects the Lord of Demons, and wants to drag the entire Heavenly Gate to be used by the Lord of Demons. After the Lord of Demons was born, the reason why he stayed in the north is because his current state is not yet in place. Stable, the Holy Master takes the cultivator a living sacrifice to stabilize the state of the Lord of Demons."


    Wen Qiao thought about it, didn''t say anything, first put a spirit pill into her mouth.


    That spirit pill melted, and Aunt Mei''s calm face suddenly changed, and she couldn''t help but look at her.


    "This is the Rank Nine Blood Melting Pill. If you have a puppet worm in your body, you can use this to solve it." Wen Qiao explained, "Is the puppet worm still on your body?"


    Aunt Mei felt it, and shook her head blankly, "I can''t feel its control anymore."


    All disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect must obey the puppet pill. This is to prevent disciples from betraying the puppet pill. After serving the puppet pill, you will feel a kind of control in your body and can only follow orders. If you don¡¯t obey, the puppet insects will completely control it. A person turns it into a puppet without wisdom.


    Aunt Mei has never wanted to be a puppet who has lost her wisdom, so she has always been very obedient, even if she doubted her origin, she never showed it. Until she was about to face death, she made a desperate move, and escaped from the northern land while Lord Ji was not paying attention.


    She had a very complete plan in her heart, to escape from the Northland, to declare her identity to Zhengpai, and then to see Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao is her only life.


    The Heavenly Sage Gate has been staring at Wen Qiao all these years, she is very familiar with Wen Qiao, and she also knows that Ning Yuzhou is refining the spirit pill to restrain the puppet insects. Because Master Ji was disdainful, he thought that no matter how genius Ning Yuzhou was, it was impossible for him to really develop a pill-worm solution, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    Aunt Mei recognized Ning Yuzhou''s alchemy talent, and this was her only chance.


    Facts proved that she was right, Wen Qiao was indeed her only chance to survive.


    Wen Qiao returned to the valley with Gu Mei.


    She asked Aunt Mei to wear back the mask of the king-level spiritual weapon and become a humble female nun. With this mask, she would not reveal her true face.


    The cultivators in the valley knew Wen Qiao, and the patrollers saw that she brought back a person, and they didn''t have the slightest doubt to let them pass.


    Aunt Mei lowered her eyebrows and followed Wen Qiao pleasingly, and she was not surprised to see that the disciples of the righteous way respect Wen Qiao.


    Arriving at a cave in the valley, Wen Qiao brought Gu Mei in.


    There was a pill fragrant in the cave. When Aunt Mei looked up, she saw the man who was making the pill. This is Ning Yuzhou, and it is also the plan of Master Jiu who has broken several times, so that Master Jiu can''t wait to kill the people who will soon follow.


    It''s a pity that Lord Jiu plans too much, but he can''t find a chance to kill him.


    After Ning Yuzhou received the Dan, he first looked at Wen Qiao, his eyes paused on Aunt Mei, and asked: "Who, who is this?"


    "Wen Mei, the fourth girl of the Wen family, my sister." Wen Qiao said lightly, "Her memory may have been sealed, husband, please help her check it."


    Ning Yuzhou was startled slightly, and looked at Aunt Mei''s face that was so ordinary and without the slightest characteristic.


    "She is wearing a mask, it is a kind of king-level spiritual weapon, which can be faked." Wen Qiao explained again.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, and said to Aunt Mei: "Miss Wen, offend, try to relax."


    Aunt Mei stood there stiffly, nodded slowly, letting the opponent''s various detection techniques fall on her body, and almost attacked reflexively when she felt a ray of divine consciousness invade her sea of ??consciousness.


    It''s a pity that the other party is in the Yuan Dynasty, and her reaction was suppressed instantly, as if the whole person was not secretly in front of the other party. This feeling was very bad and made her face extremely ugly.


    Wen Qiao looked at her with his arm slung, his eyes a little deep, and he saw Aunt Mei''s reaction in his eyes. This person is extremely defensive, extremely calm, strategic and knows what he is going to do.


    She somewhat believed that she was not sent by the Heavenly Sage to deal with her.


    But even if it was, she was not afraid.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly finished the inspection and said, "There is a seal in the sea of ??knowledge of Miss Wen Si, which seals your memory."


    "Can it be solved?" Aunt Mei asked quickly.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "It can be solved, but if it is erased, it will be noticed by the person who has sealed your memory."


    Gu Mei paused, pursing her lips, her eyes were deep, and her face became extremely cold.


    At this time, Wen Qiao said, "Let this go first. Tell me, when did you get sealed and remembered? What have you done over the years?"


    Aunt Mei glanced at her and said slowly: "When I woke up, I was twenty years old. From that time on, the first person I saw was Master Jiu. Later, Master Ji helped me improve my cultivation and taught me. Do things, collect information about all the clans and families in the Shengwu Continent..."


    She did a lot of things with Lord Jiu, which was detrimental to the world, but more was to spy on the information of various sects, develop the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, and cooperate with the Shadow Tower to assassinate many decent cultivators.


    As for the Shadow Building, it is just a chess piece of the Heavenly Sage Gate, but it is ridiculous that the Shadow Shadow Building thinks that what the Heavenly Sage Gate did was to conquer the Sacred Martial Continent. Greed and ambition urged them to cooperate with the Heavenly Sage Gate. Qiao and Min have gone out.


    After Wen Qiao heard about the ambitions of the Shadow Tower, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.


    I thought I was really betraying my soul for Lingshi, but I didn''t expect a killer organization to have such ambitions.


    That''s right, there are countless spiritual stones and heavenly materials in the Shadow Building. When the Shadow Building was annihilated, Wen Qiao and Min''s collection and spiritual stones were all scoured, filling the Min''s treasury. Too many treasures will breed more desires, why not directly conquer the entire continent and become the top power in this continent?


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not say a word about what Aunt Mei has done with Master Jiu over the years.


    "The Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, but Di Ying?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly.


    Aunt Mei nodded, "It''s her."


    "Do you know the mysterious bloodline of her awakening?"


    Aunt Mei shook her head, "The holy lord¡¯s whereabouts are mysterious, and she has never revealed the slightest strangeness in front of me. However, when she opens and enters the secret confinement realm, she uses water as the blade. I have never seen that she can comprehend the ever-changing water. A person of meaning, it can be seen that her mysterious bloodline should be related to the Sea Clan."


    Wen Qiao nodded secretly. It seemed that even though this cousin had lost her memory and was used by others, she was still calm and careful.


    "How did she awaken the Lord of the Demons?" Wen Qiao continued to ask.


    Gu Mei paused, and slowly told them what she had seen and heard in the Secret Realm of Sealing Demon.

 Chapter 615：

    Aunt Mei told them in great detail what the Holy Master had done when he entered the Secret Realm of Sealing Demons.


    After speaking, she looked at the two and found that the expressions on their faces did not change much, and she could not see what she was thinking. She felt a little nervous, but it was not because she was worried about her situation. She chose to escape from the Northland and came to find Wen Qiao. She expected several results in her heart. At most, she might be guarded by the right way.


    But worry about the changes in the Northland.


    If the Holy Master and Jiuye found out that she had escaped, if they had any plans, then let the Lord of the Demons leave the North Land, the Sacred Martial Continent would be in danger, and they might not be able to survive.


    She would flee the Northland, but to survive.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It seems that you don''t know how the Holy Lord awakens the Lord of Demons."


    Aunt Mei hesitated and said, "Although I don''t know, but I think the Holy Lord is very concerned about the mysterious bloodline of Miss Wen''s body." She looked at Wen Qiao, "I now probably know why Lord Jiu chose me and sealed me. my memory."


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at her one after another and motioned for her to continue.


    Aunt Mei took a deep breath, and said with a serious face: "The Holy Master is sure to get the magical bloodline of Wen girl, but she is not willing to take it when you are weak. It is said that the higher the cultivation level of the person with the magical bloodline is. , The stronger the power will be obtained after seizing, the Holy Lord wants to wait for you to become stronger before taking away your divine bloodline."


    Wen Qiao sneered, "Could it be that I still stand obediently and wait for her to come over to get it?"


    It''s not that she is blindly confident. These years of experience have allowed her to grow up. Although she can''t beat the Yuansheng Realm, if she comes to a Yuandi Realm, she is confident that she will not be killed by the other party.


    "So Lord Jiu and the Holy Lord picked me." Aunt Mei affirmed, "My memory has been sealed, and I have not known my origins and how I used to be between you and me. But I and you They are sisters of the same race, and this blood relationship cannot be broken."


    "Master Jiu values ??me very much. He is better than any disciple of the Heavenly Sacred Sect. He cultivates me carefully. Under normal circumstances, I should be loyal to Master Jiu. Master Jiu will send me to deal with you first and let me lower you. Only then can the Holy Spirit take the initiative to take away the mysterious blood in your body."


    Speaking of this, Aunt Mei''s face showed sarcasm.


    The memory of being sealed by others, being cultivated like a chess piece, but because she is a sister of Wenqiao''s clan, so she can be used to deal with Wenqiao.


    The faster Wen Qiao''s cultivation speed proves that her awakened divine bloodline is stronger, and the Holy Master has to wait for her to grow up to extract her divine bloodline. Therefore, in order to deal with Wenqiao smoothly, they started planning to use her sister of the same race to distract Wenqiao, or use the same Wenqiao bloodline in the two to control Wenqiao.


    She closed her eyes, her mind moved quickly, recalling the clues she had learned from Lord Jiu, and quickly understood her place in the hearts of Lord Jiu and the Holy Lord.


    It really is a chess piece.


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, and finally understood what the Heavenly Sacred Gate was doing.


    Perhaps, when Wen Mei left the Tanglin alone, Tianshengmen had already been eyeing her.


    From the beginning of the calculations that her parents died at the Tianshengmen, Tianshengmen has been sending people to monitor the Dongling, so it is natural to know Wen Mei''s identity, so it is not surprising that she will be taken away.


    I can¡¯t blame them for not being able to find Wen Mei these years. The Heavenly Sacred Gate sealed her memory and changed her appearance with a king-level spiritual weapon. How can I find it?


    It''s a pity that Tianshenmen didn''t expect that even if Wen Mei had no memory, she was too calm and rational, cherishing her own life. Not only did he not follow the wishes of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, but instead sent them together, waiting for an opportunity to escape from the North, and revealing his identity to himself.


    "Why does the Holy Lord want my mysterious blood?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Aunt Mei shook her head, "I don''t know. I heard that Tianshengmen has been purposefully looking for people with awakened divine bloodlines, extracting their bloodlines, and then putting them on others. Like Wang Qirong of the Dan League king''s family, she The mysterious bloodline on her body was put on her body by the Holy Master who captured others."


    After hearing this, she knew that Wang Qirong was now in the hands of her husband, she was very obedient and dared not go to the west.


    Aunt Mei continued: "I suspect that when the Holy Lord transfers the divine blood to other people, he actually cultivates a powerful divine blood in a disguised form."


    Compared with those strangers who can''t control after awakening the mysterious bloodline, extract the mysterious bloodline and put it on their own people, so that they can use the mysterious bloodline to cultivate, wouldn''t it be better to have a strong bloodline power?


    As for what will happen to these people, Aunt Mei doesn''t know, but she can imagine it.


    Everything the Holy Lord does and does has a very strong purpose, and she doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice everything she has, so crazy.


    Wen Qiao looked at her and asked, "What are your plans in the future?"


    Aunt Mei said calmly: "I will not return to the Heavenly Sacred Gate again, but now that the Lord of the Evil Demon has been born, the Saint Martial Continent is facing a desperate situation and can only live one day as one day."


    Anyway, she has escaped here, with Wen Qiao, a sister of the same race, and her life is temporarily safe.


    Wen Qiao understood what she meant. He could go for a day and go for a day. Wen Mei is a person who cherishes her own life, otherwise she would not know the plan of the Heavenly Sacred Gate and chose to escape.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "If the saint master wants to use you to deal with the Asa, they should not take you as a living sacrifice."


    Aunt Mei nodded. After learning about her relationship with Wen Qiao, she only guessed the purpose of Master Jiu and the others. She said to Ning Yuzhou: "I have already escaped here. I no longer need to be controlled by the puppets. The situation is better than I expected. China is much better, thank you."


    This is thanks to the Nine Ranks Melting Blood Pill created by Ning Yuzhou, allowing her to escape the control of the puppet insects.


    "You live in the valley first." Wen Qiao said to her, "It''s in the cave next door. As long as you don''t walk around randomly, no one will pay attention to you."


    Aunt Mei has no opinion.


    "When do you want to restore the memory?" Wen Qiao asked her again.


    Aunt Mei hesitated and said, "I''ll talk about it later."


    The prohibition of this sealed memory should be the Holy Master''s own hands. Although she fled the North Land and the Holy Master will soon find out about it, she still doesn''t want to let Master Jiu and the others know that she has recovered her memory.


    Aunt Mei was staying in the valley, except Liu Ruozhu and Qin Hongdao who knew her existence, no one paid attention.


    After Liu Ruozhu and Qin Hongdao knew the identity of Aunt Mei, they were also shocked. They didn''t expect that Tianshengmen would actually attack Wenqiao''s sisters of the same race. When they knew the purpose of Tianshengmen, it was not surprising.


    They were all directed towards Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao said that she did not want Mei Gu''s identity to be leaked. The two of them did not say anything to the outside world, and did not even mention the three ancestors.


    Anyway, Ning Yuzhou agreed with this matter, so there is nothing to worry about.


    I have to say that Ning Yuzhou was too reliable to act and gave a good impression that Liu Ruozhu and Qin Hongdao couldn''t help but believe him.


    Just after Wen Qiao had arranged for her auntie who would defect to her in the future, she heard that someone came to her again.


    "Who is it?" Wen Qiao asked the Chixiaozong disciple who had come to report.


    "The girl said that her surname was Min, a member of the Min clan in the Inner Sea."


    Min''s surname? Could it be those cousins ??of Min''s?


    Wen Qiao flew towards the valley and saw two people not far from the valley.


    One is Min Sulin, and the other is Qing Xiao, the master of the Qingyan Gate of the Demon Sect.


    Wen Qiaomu looked at them with a face and couldn''t imagine how courageous the master of the Qingyan Gate was, and dared to run to the right place at this time. Doesn''t he know that right now cultivators are suffocating fire in their stomachs, wanting to kill those demonic cultivators?


    Don''t think that because the evil demon was born, the battle between the demon and the demon ended inexplicably, and the demon cultivators returned to Xilingshui and everything would be fine. If they can free their hands in the future, the demon will not mind directly hitting the Xilingshui.


    "Miss Wen." Min Sulin called out a little embarrassingly.


    Wen Qiao did not say a word, still staring at the sect master of Qingyanmen.


    Min Sulin was a little nervous and bit her scalp and said: "Wen girl, the master of the Qingmen is not an enemy, he is to accompany me to the north... and the previous battle of the demon, the master of the Qingmen is opposed, but the eighteenth demon sect. They all agreed, he really had no choice but to let the people of the Qingyan Sect behave. During the war, there were not many disciples sent out by the Qingyan Sect..."


    Not much, not much at all, just sent a few crooked melons to the battlefield intentionally.


    His attitude of dealing with a woman passively made the Hehuan Sect and Brahmins so angry, but he was helpless.


    Even if the ancestor of Qingyanmen can be threatened by Qing Xiao, the ancestor of Qingyanmen is Qing Xiao''s father. Knowing that Qing Xiao''s dog temperament can''t force him, unless he comes to kill him. It is not easy for a cultivator to conceive offspring, especially high-level cultivators. The ancestor of the Qingyanmen has hatched for so many years, and finally hatched a cub. How can he be willing to abolish him?


    However, after the demons were born, the demons who had fled back to Xilingshui talked about this, and they were all silent.


    No matter how stupid the Mo Xiu was, he knew that they had been used by the Heavenly Sacred Gate.


    However, something happened to the evil demon, and everything was a foregone conclusion. Even if they wanted to seek revenge from the Heavenly Sage Sect, they had no choice but to swallow this loss with blood and hate the Sage Sage to the bone.


    As a result, the Qingyanmen who had not lost the slightest loss in this battle between the right and the demons seemed very wise, and even those in the Qingyanmen who had originally complained that Qing Xiao was playing things for a woman were also silent.


    Qing Xiao couldn''t see that Min Sulin was wronged, and said carelessly: "My niece, we are here to see you this time because we want to talk to you about the Heavenly Sacred Gate."


    "Who is your elder niece?" Wen Qiao was expressionless.


    Qing Xiao pointed at her, "It''s you, you''re Sulin''s niece, it''s my elder niece, and I''m your cousin."


    Wen Qiao: "..." She has never seen such a brazen person.


    "Shut up!" Min Sulin said with a cold face.


    Qing Xiao closed her mouth, but her small eyes flew towards her, looking aggrieved.


    Min Sulin looked at Wen Qiao again, a little embarrassed, and quickly said: "I heard that the Lord of the Demons will be born because of the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Sacred Gate." At this point, her tone was a bit difficult, "I know, the Holy Lord. It''s that woman..."


    She didn''t even want to call him her biological mother, she could only call her her biological mother.


    Wen Qiao glanced at her and nodded: "Yes."


    Min Sulin expressionlessly said: "I don''t know what the woman wants to do. The people who stayed at the Heavenly Sage Gate in Hundred Flowers City were searched for their souls. From this we learned that the Heavenly Sage Gate lobbied the demons to launch a war of righteousness and demons. It was indeed for She concealed the deeds of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, and everything she did and did was to allow the Lord of the Demons in the Sealed Demon Realm to be born."


    The Demon Sealing Secret Realm is sealed with the body of a demon head, and no one is allowed to touch it. If the Heavenly Sacred Gate wants to do anything, first of all, the sight of the righteous cultivator who monitors the Demon Sealing Secret Realm must be shifted.


    Therefore, the Northland will become a battlefield, so no one will pay attention to the Secret Realm of Demon Sealing, so that they will be able to take action.


    Wen Qiao nodded again, and the news that Min Sulin had brought also confirmed their guess.


    "When the Heavenly Sage Sect persuaded the Demon Xiu to start a war, what was the promise they made to the Demon Xiu?" She asked the master of the Qingyanmen.


    Qing Xiao said: "Help us demon cultivators enter the demon world and become a demon clan."


    "What?" Wen Qiao''s face was incredulous. "The Three Realms Channel was closed in ancient times. Is there any way she can let you Demon Cultivation enter the Demon Realm?" Not to mention the transformation of Demon Cultivation into Demon Clan, something you don''t even think about.


    Is Mo Xiu really so stupid?


    Qing Xiao didn¡¯t see her expression, and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the magic repair is stupid, but the method of the Heavenly Sage Gate. They took out a lot of magic plants and insects from the Demon Realm. These things are enough to prove the Heavenly Sage Gate¡¯s ability. Ability. Big niece, don''t underestimate the Heavenly Sage Gate. The promise of the Heavenly Sage Gate was true, and there is no doubt that it can do it. Do you know that the Heavenly Sage Gate can do it?"


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    "The Demon Sealing Domain is said to be a land of demon sealing lost in the cracks of space. That''s why it was called the Sealing Demon Heaven Domain. Don''t underestimate this place. There are demons inhabiting this place. It is said that this place has communication. The passage to the demon world."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, "So, the Heavenly Sacred Gate promises to help you enter the Demon Sealed Realm, and then help you enter the Demon Realm, right?"


    Qing Xiao nodded, looking like "Elder niece, you are so smart".


    Wen Qiao was too lazy to correct him, and Min Sulin thought he hadn''t seen it.


    "Does Feng Mo Tianyu really have a passage to the Demon Realm?" Wen Qiao asked him.


    "Who knows? We haven''t been to Fengdemon Tianyu. If you want to know, you can ask someone from the Saint Martial Hall." Qing Xiao said casually, "By the way, the Lord of the Evil Demon is born, and there are people in the Saint Martial Hall. appear?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, and saw Qing Xiao sneer in disdain. Looking at his expression, he knew that he didn''t trust the Holy Martial Temple.


    After bringing the news, Min Sulin planned to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Min Sulin was a little flattered, and quickly replied: "We plan to enter the Northland. The woman is in the Northland. I will go no matter what." Her face was serious, and her delicate and beautiful face was full of determination, "I want to personally Kill her!"


    "She''s very strong." Wen Qiao said, looking at Qing Xiao, doesn''t this Qing Sect master look so stupid? Knowing that there is danger, I have to follow along.


    Qing Xiao stretched out his arm and hugged Min Sulin, "No way, my woman is going to take risks, I can''t stop her, so I had to die with her."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Min Sulin slapped his hand away expressionlessly, and said to Wenqiao: "I know she is very strong, but I still want to kill her. Miss Wen...Ah, if you see your father and mother in the future, please tell them for me. Regards."


    Wen Qiao still stood there until Min Sulin and Qing Xiao disappeared in the distance.


    She understood the meaning of Min Sulin''s last words. If she unfortunately died in Beidi, she would say sorry to Min Mubei and his wife on her behalf.


    The phrase "I''m sorry" contains many complicated feelings.


    ***


    "Holy Lord, Aunt Mei has escaped."


    Mr. Jiu whispered the report, his face full of gloomy birds. He didn''t expect that a chess piece would dare to escape, so that he had a kind of waste of a hundred years of effort and cultivated a white-eyed wolf.


    "Escaped?" The Holy Lord turned to look at him, his voice very soft, "When did you escape?"


    "A month ago."


    "She ran away for a month, did you find out now?" The Holy Lord''s voice was still as gentle as water, but with fierce murderous intent.


    Master Jiu had nothing to say, and he did not expect that Aunt Mei would dare to deceive himself by telling him to check the situation of demons nearby, but took the opportunity to escape.


    There are demons everywhere in the north. Because the Lord of the demons is here, demons don''t dare to swallow the strangers, but once they leave the ground, it''s hard to say. Aunt Mei is a wise person, she should know what she will face after leaving this place, she may be torn away and swallowed by the demons of the Yuanhuang realm.


    So he didn''t expect Aunt Mei to be so bold.


    At this time, the holy lord slapped it, and Lord Jiu''s body flew out.


    She looked at Lord Jiu who fell on the ground, her eyes like water were very gentle, but they were full of killing intent.

 Chapter 616：

    Master Ji lay on the ground, blood spilling from the edge of the mask.


    The palm of the Holy Lord was merciless, his internal organs were all injured, and the meridians were even destroyed by the water intruding into the body by nearly 80%. This shows how angry the Holy Lord is.


    He bowed his head, feeling guilty.


    At the time, he sent someone to monitor Dongling and found that Wenmei who had left Dongling, originally didn''t care. Later, because Wenqiao also left Dongling and came to the Central Continent, she grew and became stronger step by step, and noticed her. After the inheritance of the awakening came from the powerful bloodline of Baifeng Island, he began to plan all this.


    Wen Mei is the bloodline of the Wen family in Dongling, and Wen Qiao is a sister of the same race, and is an object that can be used.


    Therefore, they unexpectedly captured Wen Mei, who was still weak, and the Holy Master personally sealed her memory, and Master Ji took her by her side to cultivate her and improve her cultivation level until the day when she could use it.


    Wen Mei, alias Mei Gu, has always been a very obedient subordinate. She has no memory, and Tanglin is too remote, and there is not much news about her family. She has no way of inquiring about her own life experience, so there is no need to worry about her betrayal. And Wen Mei is indeed a very useful subordinate, she can complete the tasks entrusted to her perfectly, and Jiuye also trusts her quite well.


    But he didn''t think that this chess piece turned him back.


    Jiuye is not stupid. After a little thought, he understands why Wen Mei fled. On the left, it was the Holy Lord''s decision to make a living sacrifice that made her feel a sense of crisis. She was worried that she would die because of this. Acting according to Wen Mei, it is estimated that he will escape to the place where the right path is stationed outside the North Land, tell them his identity, and use the Heavenly Sacred Gate as a bargaining chip to protect himself.


    Unexpectedly, the wolf he carefully cultivated bit himself.


    Jiuye only blamed herself for relaxing her vigilance over the years and restoring her too much, so that she would find a chance to escape and destroy the plan of the Holy Lord.


    After the body slowed down, Master Ji got up with difficulty and looked at the woman whose expression was still gentle as water under the gray sky.


    "Holy Lord, since Wen Mei fled, Wen Qiao is over..."


    The holy master said indifferently: "Wen Mei can''t be used, the plan is changed, let Wen Qiao come to the North Land obediently, and willingly sacrifice his mysterious blood."


    Master Ji looked at her puzzledly, thinking of the lord of the demons unavoidably.


    Is the Holy Lord trying to use the Lord of Demons to force the right way to surrender Wen Qiao?


    The Holy Lord did not say clearly, but instead said: "Are you ready for the living sacrifice?"


    "It''s ready." Lord Jiu resisted the pain in the body, and said in a deep voice, "This time we are preparing to make a living sacrifice of 108 people, two of which are in mysterious blood."


    The holy lord whispered: "Do it at three quarters tonight."


    Master Ji answered yes, watching the holy lord turn and leave, the blood tumbling in his body couldn''t help it anymore, and finally squirted out.


    He staggered to his knees on the ground, coughed lightly, and trembling his hands took out a healing spirit pill and put it in his mouth. After a long while, he stood up and looked forward with his eyes.


    The sky in the distance was dark and gloomy, and a few traces of magic energy lingering in the breakthrough gray mist could be vaguely seen, and the breath of death was permeating the surroundings.


    In the gray fog, a figure could be vaguely seen, black robe flying.


    The holy lord walked to the edge of the gray mist and looked at the man hidden in the gray dead breath, the looming figure that taught people to see not clearly.


    She stared for a while, and then said softly: "Yan Yi... Lord, the living sacrifice is ready, and I am three quarters tonight."


    The gray mist swirled slowly, as if she hadn''t heard her words.


    After a while, the gray mist dissipated, revealing the man sitting in the gray mist. The man''s gray pupils hung down, his eyes fell on her, and there was nothing but evil and cold in the deadly entrapment.


    "Living sacrifice?" He said, his voice hoarse.


    Upon seeing this, the holy lord felt a little joyful in his heart, unable to restrain her from stepping forward, but there was a death attack that stopped her from moving forward.


    The holy lord''s face was sullen, and her water-like eyes seemed to be covered in melancholy, but her voice was still calm and gentle, "Yes, you are dead now, if you want to be fully resurrected, It needs vitality. The vitality can be drawn from the living sacrifice."


    The man stared at her with gray pupils, without speaking.


    The Holy Lord didn''t care either. She told him about the living sacrifice in detail, and she promised again and again, "As long as you can be resurrected, you will restore your previous memories, and you will become the great Lord of the Demon World."


    When talking about "Lord of the Demon Realm", her eyes are as bright as stars.


    The gray-eyed man still stared at her, as if he was assessing the authenticity of her words, but it was not like when he met her for the first time, the gray air attacked her.


    The Holy Master couldn''t help but feel a little bit happy, greedily wanting more, but facing those dead gray eyes, she could only suppress it. She said to herself, it doesn''t matter, as long as he can be resurrected, he will understand what he has done for him, and only oneself is loyal to him in this world.


    At a quarter to three, the living sacrifice began.


    One hundred and eight people were put on the altar in the wilderness, where a large blood-colored formation was painted, two of them were tied to a pillar in the center of the formation.


    These two people with divine bloodlines are disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate. They looked at the Holy Lord outside the altar. Although they tried to suppress them, they still had a bit of panic in their eyes, but they were more reverent. The mysterious blood on them was plundered, and it took a hundred years to grow to the Yuanzong realm. Now it is the time to repay the divine master, and they have no regrets or regrets.


    The gray-eyed man stood in front of the formation, with him as the center, death spreading.


    When the third quarter of the time came, a blood-red light appeared in the big array, and the blood burst into the sky.


    There was a bleeding mist on the people on the altar, and the blood mist gathered in the blood-red array, making the blood array brighter and brighter, converging into a vibrant **** light that plunged into the man''s body.


    Bang bang bang--


    Continuous explosions sounded, and the living people on the sacrifice exploded one by one, turning into more blood mist, and merging into the formation. Until the last person exploded and turned into blood mist into the formation, the diffuse blood light finally disappeared.


    The gray-eyed man closed his eyes to absorb all the vitality of the living sacrifice transformation, and slowly opened his eyes.


    A few traces of blood faintly passed through those gray pupils, and his calmness was quickly restored.


    "Too little." The man said blankly, this life is too little to suppress life.


    The holy lord hurriedly said: "Lord, living sacrifices need to be made step by step. This is the first living sacrifice. There are relatively few people, and it will increase to a thousand next time. Lord and rest assured that the subordinates have found the most vital and mysterious bloodline. Finding a sacrifice for you, as long as she is there, you will be restored to 50% of the vitality. After you sacrifice the Shengwu Continent, you will be fully resurrected.


    "who is it?"


    "It''s Wenqiao." The holy master looked at him with pious eyes, "Wenqiao''s awakened mysterious blood is rich in the richest vitality and can make all things grow. She is the most suitable candidate for living sacrifice."


    The gray-eyed man said, "Bring her as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    ***


    When the sky above the north land suddenly brightened with blood, it alarmed the people in the valley.


    "what happened?"


    The cultivators flew out one after another, looking towards the sky in the north, feeling the ominous aura in the blood, and had a bad premonition.


    The few Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors guarding the valley had solemn expressions. Although they didn''t know what was happening in the north, the aura contained in the blood light made their hearts sink to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    "It''s a living sacrifice."


    Aunt Mei who looks at the Northland with Wen Qiao¡ª¡ªWen Mei whispered, her heart full of anxiety.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at the North Land and remained silent for a long time.


    The blood light didn''t last long, but only a quarter of an hour, and the sky soon returned to normal without a trace. But everyone''s heart is heavy, knowing that this blood light may be related to the Lord of the Demons.


    As long as the master of the evil spirits is not eliminated, they will not dare to relax for a day, not to mention the strength of the master of the evil spirits. Today''s Saint Martial Continent simply has no existence that can resist it, even if he has been in the north. Out, it is still a sharp blade hanging on their necks at any time.


    The night filled the earth, and all those who returned to the valley were in a heavy heart.


    Wen Mei followed Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou into the cave, and said: "I have heard Lord Jiu mentioned that there may be more living sacrifices not only once. Moreover, the people of this living sacrifice also have choices. I think... "She looked at Wen Qiao, and stopped talking.


    "Aha is the candidate for the living sacrifice?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Wen Mei nodded and glanced at him, but saw that the man who usually seemed gentle and gentle at this time had a frosty complexion and a faint black glow in his eyes. When she took a closer look, she found that she was warm again.


    It may be wrong.


    Even though she thought so, she instinctively felt that this person was a bit scary, and she felt a little more jealous in her heart.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Does the holy lord want to sacrifice the blood of the gods to the lord of the demons?"


    "It may be." Wen Mei nodded, and then added, "But this is just my guess, and I can''t say for sure."


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "Your guess should not be much worse, otherwise the Holy Lord will not be born at the beginning of self-birth. He has always sent people to monitor me. Following the monitoring of the Tianshenmen on Dongling, I am afraid that when I awakened the mysterious bloodline, They have already noticed it."


    All the people present are smart people, how can they not know that what she said is true.


    After Wen Mei left, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao and sat down.


    He looked at the girl next to him and said softly: "No matter what Tianshengmen wants to do, I won''t let you have an accident."


    Wen Qiao laughed at him, "I know, we are not really at the end of the road, what are we afraid of? No matter how bad, isn''t there still a brother? When we leave with the Bilin shuttle mirror, I am afraid that they will not succeed?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded with a smile, but didn''t believe her words at all.


    If Shengwu Continent is really in a crisis of destruction, she will not leave, and may even choose to sacrifice herself.


    He couldn''t help closing his eyes, expelling the broken memories in his mind, not allowing it to erode his heart every moment, reminding him of the despair he had experienced.


    After a few days, the cultivators from the inner waters arrived in the north.


    Among them are the ancestors of the three major powers of Shangzhou Island. The ancestors of the Min family, the owner of Baifeng Island, and the owner of Zhanhailou have all come. They are all cultivated in the Yuan Dynasty, and you can see that the Lord of Demons has brought them. If the Central Continent falls, the inner waters will not be able to protect themselves.


    "Great grandfather."


    Wen Qiao greeted him and saw that all the three ancestors of the Min family had come. He was both happy and a little worried.


    Min Kuangyun touched her head, Min Kuanglang nodded with a smile, Min Kuangxing took her look, and said with satisfaction, "Yes, we are fine."


    The owner of Baifeng Island looked at Wen Qiao with a subtle expression.


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou walked over and said to the island master of Baifeng Island: "Island Lord Di, can I take a step to speak?"


    Island Master Di glanced at him, nodded slightly, and talked with Ning Yuzhou into the cave. There are restrictions in the cave. Although everyone is curious about what the two people say, it is not easy to investigate directly.


    Wen Qiao was also very curious, and after a few words with her grandfather and grandmother, she hurried over.


    She and Ning Yuzhou are Taoists, and there are few secrets between Taoists, so when they see her in, others will not know what to say.


    When Wen Qiao entered the cave, she saw Ning Yuzhou and the island owner of Baifeng Island sitting opposite each other. The table was misty and the tea was fragrant. Their faces were a little unreal in the white mist.


    Seeing someone coming in, the two raised their eyes and looked over.


    When she saw her, Ning Yuzhou waved to her and asked Wen Qiao to come and sit beside him.


    Wen Qiao politely bowed to the island owner of Baifeng Island, sat down generously, and went straight to the subject: "Is Island Lord Di come for the Holy Lord of the Heavenly Sacred Gate?"


    Island Master Di did not expect her to be so straightforward, he nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "May I ask, what do you think of her?" Wen Qiao asked again, her eyes calm and cold.


    Island Master Di was silent, and smiled bitterly: "Ahu, she is not my daughter."


    "What?" Wen Qiao was stunned.


    "Since she left Baifeng Island and came back after going abroad to practice, she has not been my daughter." The island owner of Baifeng Island slightly closed her eyes, "Although Di Ying and Di Xu are not close, she is a sister. So cold. After she came back pregnant, she was like a different person. At first I thought she was taken away."


    "Really seized the house?" Wen Qiao stared at him blankly.


    "No." Island Master Di shook his head, his calm face revealing a bit of depression, "Di Ying was not taken away, it should be the memory of awakening from the previous life, she is the person who reincarnated with memory."


    After that, he looked at Ning Yuzhou, hesitant to speak.


    Ning Yuzhou poured a cup of tea for Wen Qiao and asked, "Do you know who she was in her previous life?"


    Island Lord Di shook her head regretfully, "Since Di Ying has rebelled against Baifeng Island, she has been hiding very deeply. She has cultivated very fast, but for 300 years, she has been in the Yuan Emperor realm. Even my father is not her. My opponent. Although I am her father, after she awakened her memory, she did not regard me as a father. It was just a stranger who gave her flesh and blood so that she could be reincarnated."


    Wen Qiao was shocked when she heard it, and finally understood why Di Ying could kill her own daughter.


    Min Sulin was the child she had conceived before she awakened the memories of her previous life. Once she awakened her memories, she naturally couldn''t accept this child and called her a wicked kind, before she wished to kill her.


    Although she doesn''t know what Di Ying''s identity is in her previous life, but looking at her actions, she knows that this woman has a lot to do. She only recognizes her past life and denies this life, let alone the present life.


    "Why did everything she did?" Wen Qiao murmured, "Why does she want to resurrect the Lord of Demons?"


    "Maybe her previous life has some connection with the Lord of the Demons." Island Master Di said lightly.


    Wen Qiao had actually guessed it, but she didn''t feel good in her heart.


    Because Di Ying awakens the memories of her previous life, she can cruelly play Min''s hands between her palms, easily kill her parents, plant fire poison on her, and watch her grow. If she did not awaken the Divine Bloodline, but just an ordinary person, she would die in the recurrence of the fire poison. If she awakened the Divine Blood Vessel, she would be able to completely clear the fire poison and survive fortunately.


    So when she survived, Di Ying was able to confirm that she was awakened and coveted her mysterious bloodline in secret.


    Wen Qiao was a little sad. Her parents'' lives and her life were all calculated.


    Poke her with both hands and put her in his arms, and the man holding her said softly, "Aha, don''t think too much."


    Wen Qiao buried his face in his arms and said nothing for a long time.


    Island Master Di saw the children on the opposite side, sighed, and whispered: "The awakened divine bloodline of the saint of Baifeng Island is all related to the sea clan. It is said that we are the descendants of the sea emperor on Baifeng Island, and every generation has women. Able to awaken the blood of the Sea Emperor."


    Wen Qiao looked at him and understood what he meant. Di Ying awakened the sea emperor''s blood, and could control the water, controlling the ever-changing water intent in her heart, and she was invincible.


    What she awakened was the blood of the **** emperor, as if it had nothing to do with the sea emperor.


    Master Di Dao said: "Although I don''t know what Di Ying is going to do, but looking at her behavior, everything is related to the lord of the demons. With her madness, she may drag the entire Saint Martial Continent to bury her, so be careful."

 Chapter 617：

    More and more cultivators came to the north, and the atmosphere in the north became more and more tense.


    Everyone stared at the North Land, and every once in a while, they could see the blood above the North Land bursting into the sky, and the dead and evil spirits crisscrossed.


    Whenever he sees the blood reappearing in the sky above the north, Wen Mei will be extremely worried, "The more and more people are living sacrifices, the stronger the strength of the Lord of Demons will be."


    He already had the strength of the Yuansheng realm. If the living sacrifice provided him with more vitality, the more stable his situation would be. Is it about to take action against cultivators outside the Northland?


    Wen Mei couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, knowing that the Holy Lord would definitely make Wen Qiao alive, but she didn''t know how the Heavenly Sacred Gate would take Wen Qiao away.


    She became more and more disturbed.


    When the tense atmosphere is permeating the Northland, the situation in the Northland is not very good either.


    First, the sky in the north, shrouded in a layer of gray dead air, gradually descended southward.


    Secondly, as the number of live sacrifices increases, the living people in the North Land have become extinct. If you want to live sacrifices, you must capture people outside the North Land.


    For this reason, many demons left the North Land to capture cultivators outside the North Land.


    Those demons seemed to flow continuously, and the number of them had already exceeded the inherent number of the Sealed Demons Secret Realm. Everyone guessed that it was estimated that the Lord of Demons could freely create demons, and as long as the Lord of Demons was there, the demons would not be extinct.


    After hearing this news, the complexion of the Yuan Emperor Realm group was really bad. They could already guess that the North Land was taking cultivators as living sacrifices, and only the Lord of Demons could perform such evil sorceries.


    Since the master of the evil spirit who was born with a life-saving spirit, he didn''t care about carrying too many sins.


    The island owner of Baifeng Island didn''t look very good either. He calmly said to Ning Yuzhou, "This technique of living sacrifice should be done by Di Ying. She is already crazy in order to resurrect the lord of the demons."


    He felt a little regretful in his heart. He should have killed her on Baifeng Island by all means at the beginning, and shouldn''t care about the love of flesh and blood. Unfortunately, it was too late when he knew the truth, and she had escaped.


    Even though the lord of the evil spirits bears the sins of the living sacrifice, Di Ying, who presides over all of this, is also affected by cause and effect.


    The cause and effect of so many lives is not so easy to bear. Sooner or later, they will be hacked to death by thunder. This is why people who can cultivate to the Primordial Saint Realm are all of good character and no sinners. If they commit too many sins, they would have been chopped to death during the thunder tribulation. Where can they be fortunate to reach the peak?


    "Lord Di, do you want to stop her?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Island Master Di said coldly: "I can stop it, this deity is willing! If the Saint Martial Continent is destroyed by an evil demon, Baifeng Island will also disappear."


    Because Baifeng Island is a descendant of the Sea Emperor, he advocates the bloodline of the gods. As the island owner, he has always adhered to the rules of Baifeng Island and only recognizes the bloodline of the gods, but it does not mean that he is really cold enough to watch the Shengwu continent fall.


    **


    Northland.


    Min Sulin had just finished killing a demon with Yuanzong realm''s strength, and sat on the ground somewhat relieved.


    She looked at the desolate Northland, her eyes like water reflected the gray sky, her eyes were covered with bloodshot eyes from fatigue, but she stubbornly refused to rest.


    Whenever she saw those charming humanoid demons, raging anger and hatred filled her heart.


    Qing Xiao ran over and helped her up, "Linlin, how are you? Are you very tired? Let''s take a rest and then kill the demons after the rest. There are many demons here, enough for you to kill."


    With that, he just carried the person away.


    Min Sulin: "..."


    The full of hatred suddenly stagnated, if it weren''t for the spiritual power in the body to dry up, she really wanted to stab it with a sword.


    Qing Xiao carried the person to a mountain col, and only put the person down after putting a ban on the surrounding area.


    Min Sulin sat on the ground leaning against the cold stone wall, not caring about the dirt and dust on the ground. The former Miss Min, the number one beauty in the inner waters, was very far away from her, as if she had happened in a previous life.


    She still looked at the sky outside the col, dumbfounded and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Linlin, come and sit here." Qing Xiao picked her up and moved her place.


    Min Sulin turned his head and saw that the big guys around him were busy. He was very rough, but he insisted on arranging places where he could rest to make him more comfortable.


    "Don''t be busy, I will leave soon anyway," she said coldly.


    Qing Xiao said without raising his head: "How can it be done? Although you are away from home, you still have to create a comfortable environment to rest. You can''t be at the mercy of my woman."


    "Who is yours..." Min Sulin was a little embarrassed, her face getting colder and colder.


    Qing Xiao leaned over, pressed her chin and kissed, and said with a grin, "Isn''t it you?"


    "I''m just using you!" She looked away, "Now I don''t need you anymore, you can leave."


    "Leaving what? If I leave, what will you do by yourself?" Qing Xiao disagreed, "And you can use me, anyway, I won''t be at a loss if I can marry Miss Min from Inner Sea."


    "I''m not Miss Min!" Min Sulin said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if I can marry a beautiful person like you as my wife." Qing Xiao said happily.


    Min Sulin pursed his lips, his expression is a bit obscure, "If you don''t leave, you will die..."


    Her face was sharpened again, and the magician who pinched her chin said: "Everyone came here with you. If you die, you will die. Anyway, it is not a disadvantage to have a beautiful woman like you accompany you to fight against Huangquan. "


    Min Sulin reached out and patted his hand, clutching her chin.


    After almost resting, Min Sulin and Qing Xiao left the col and moved on.


    There were a lot of demons killed along the way. Min Sulin had been injured several times. If Qing Xiao hadn''t protected her all the way, she might have died at the hands of demons.


    After wandering in the Northland for a while, they finally met a living person other than a non-evil.


    A disciple of the Heavenly Sacred Gate.


    The disciples of the two heavenly sacred gates were ordered to capture the cultivators of the living sacrifice, and when they saw someone who was so stupid as to bring them to the door, they immediately happily commanded the demons to surround them.


    The demons only follow orders from the master of the demons, but because the master of the demons needs to capture the cultivator''s living sacrifice, order the demons to go out and capture the cultivator. The disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate cooperated with the demons to catch the cultivators everywhere.


    Qing Xiao slaughtered all these demons and grabbed the two disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect.


    "Where is your Holy Lord?" Qing Xiao asked, pinching a person''s neck.


    The disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate sneered, "Who are you? Our Holy Lord is not something that casual people can see. You''d better let me go, otherwise there will be a group of demons coming here."


    "When I''m stupid!" Qing Xiao''s hand gripping his neck tightened, "If you don''t say anything, you will choke off your neck."


    The disciples of the Tianshengmen are loyal to the Holy Lord, and would rather die than surrender.


    Qing Xiao pinched off this person''s neck without hesitation, and then picked up another person to continue questioning.


    Naturally, he didn''t ask anything. Hearing that arrogant declaration, how could the sect master of Qingyanmen who were also arrogant in Xilingshui stand it, and strangled him to death.


    After strangling everyone to death, Qing Xiao spread his hands innocently, "Linlin, sorry, one accidentally choked to death."


    Min Sulin looked at him silently and turned to leave.


    Qing Xiao hurriedly followed and said with a smile: "The Heavenly Sacred Gate captures the cultivator''s life sacrifice, and will definitely send someone over. We can catch a personal trial next time."


    As soon as Qing Xiao''s words fell, he saw a group of demons rushing towards them.


    There are too many demons in this group, and there are many in the Yuanhuang Realm alone.


    Qing Xiao cursed: "What the two deflated calves said just now is true. There are really a lot of demons coming. Linlin, it seems that we are going to die here today."


    Min Sulin didn''t say a word, and silently put his hand in the storage bag around his waist.


    Inside there is a teleportation scroll, which was drawn by the ancestors of the Min clan. Every member of the Min clan has it. It is used to escape at critical times. I didn''t use it before, but it can be used today.


    Just as Min Sulin was about to tear open the teleportation scroll and threw it at the Mo Xiu next to him, the person grabbed her hand quickly.


    "I''m not leaving, don''t want to get rid of me!"


    Min Sulin said annoyed: "Let go, let you go!"


    "No, how can I leave my own woman? There are so many men!" Qing Xiao said plausibly, "Or do you want to abandon me? How can you be so bad, and finally abandon it!"


    Just as they were pulling and pulling, the group of demons had surrounded them.


    Min Sulin suddenly became so angry that he wanted to beat someone, so he kindly let him go, he looked like he was going to abandon him, and he deserved it if he died.


    No accident, the two were **** by demons and taken away.


    When Qing Xiao was carried by a Yuanhuang realm evil demon, she was still in a mood for Min Sulin next to her and said, "Linlin, don''t you want to see that woman? Now we can go to see that woman."


    Min Sulin pursed her lips and didn''t want to talk.


    Half a day later, they were taken to the place where the disciples of Tianshengmen were stationed.


    There are hundreds of disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect, and the number is not that many, but each one is above the Yuanzong realm, and there are not even many Yuanhuang realms. Such a number is not worse than the three.


    As before, Lord Jiu inspected the cultivators brought back by the evil spirits.


    When he saw Min Sulin, Jiu Ye was stunned.


    Because he was wearing a mask, the disciples of the Tianshengmen who followed did not notice his abnormality. Seeing him staring at Min Sulin, he couldn''t help but said, "Master Jiu, what''s wrong?"


    Jiuye didn''t speak, but motioned to take them down, and then he went to the Holy Lord.


    Di Ying was still on the edge of the gray fog. Master Ji glanced at the figure in the gray fog, feeling a little bitter in his heart, and whispered a report: "Holy Lord, Min Sulin has been captured by the evil demon."


    Di Ying turned her head slowly to look at him, her eyes as clear as water seemed to contain a layer of frost condensed from water.


    Jiuye didn''t dare to look at her, but waited quietly.


    After a while, he saw the Holy Master swinging his sleeves and leaving, heading towards the place where the group of cultivators were imprisoned.


    All the cultivators who were caught were locked up in a trapped formation, and when they were living sacrifices, they were sent away. Min Sulin and Qing Xiao were also locked up in the formation, with the group of cultivators.


    Min Sulin was originally looking at the disciples of the Heavenly Sage Sect outside the formation, but suddenly if he felt something, she suddenly raised her head and looked over.


    Not far away in the misty place, a woman in a large black robe walked towards it.


    Her appearance is exquisite and beautiful, and her body has a gentle breath like water, which makes people feel good at a glance. The hem of the sleeves that naturally swings when walking, as if it contains endless water, a clear water like being nurtured by water. A flawless person.


    Min Sulin looked at her blankly, her face was somewhat similar to that of her adoptive mother Di Xuan, but it was different.


    Di Wan''s gentleness is a kind of maternal gentleness, and this person''s gentleness is the gentleness nurtured by the meaning of water. Too gentle, on the contrary, it loses the taste of humanity.


    Her eyes looked straight at the woman as she walked to the front of the trap.


    "You shouldn''t be here." Di Ying said, her voice was very gentle, and when she heard it in her ears, there was an illusion of being treated tenderly by her.


    Min Sulin sneered, "What? Are you afraid that my wickedness will humiliate your nobleness? Since you don''t want to be pregnant, why bother with others? Otherwise, there is no existence of me, and there is no need to give birth to me."


    Di Ying''s gentle face fluctuated a little more, and she suddenly waved her palm.


    Min Sulin was shot and flew out, Qing Xiao hurried over and hugged her, blocking the holy master''s murderous gaze for her.


    It''s a pity that Min Sulin was stubborn. He stuck his neck and stared at the woman with red eyes hatefully, and continued to expose her scars, "You think you killed me, can you deny the fact that you had children? Even if I die, it happened. The past will not disappear!"


    She said viciously, wishing to attack this hypocritical and cruel woman with the most vicious language.


    Since this woman hates her existence so much, she must come to her to make her clearly aware of her own existence, so that she will never be able to erase the shame she once had.


    Di Ying looked at her faintly, the water on her body oscillating.


    Lord Jiu saw this scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    Sure enough, they are mothers and daughters, and they know how to hurt each other. Min Sulin looked at the soft and weak, but she was also cruel, knowing that the Holy Master hated her the most, so she wanted to run over and poke her in the heart.


    Finally, Di Ying said, "You are indeed a sinner! Just like your father, the deity killed your father when he was pregnant with you, but unfortunately he couldn''t kill you later."


    Min Sulin shouted sadly: "What did I do wrong? What did my father do wrong? Let you kill us so viciously? Didn''t you linger with him voluntarily back then? You voluntarily became pregnant with me? After being pregnant, she turned her face ruthlessly. , Kill your husband and kill your daughter! You should be responsible for your actions, not blame others blindly!"


    "Shut up!" Di Ying was furious, raised her palm, and the infinite water intention condensed in her hand.


    "Holy Lord!" Jiuye hurriedly stopped, "please calm down, these are all for living sacrifices, if you die, you will have to go outside to catch them."


    Di Ying slowly lowered her hand and returned to her soft, watery appearance.


    Her voice is still gentle, "Look at them, don''t die."


    Master Jiu said, some of these captured cultivators are extraordinarily sturdy. They know the fate of their living sacrifices, and sometimes take advantage of the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect to not pay attention to them. They would rather kill themselves than sacrifice. Lord of the demons.


    Di Ying strode away.


    Master Jiu looked at her back and sighed slightly in his heart. Sure enough, Min Sulin''s appearance still caused ripples in the heart of the Holy Lord.


    Min Sulin stared at Di Ying''s figure, until she disappeared, still did not look away.


    Qing Xiao stuffed her a spirit pill, wiped the blood stains on her face with his sleeve, and sighed, "Why do you bother to provoke her?"


    Min Sulin coughed up a mouthful of blood and swallowed the Ling Pill with difficulty. The internal organs were still painful.


    She could feel that the woman really wanted to kill her just now, just because she was afraid of spreading to other practitioners in the formation, so she slowed down. The woman really wanted to kill herself as she had heard back then.


    Qing Xiao hugged her, patted her on the back, and said nothing.


    That night, they saw the people trapped in the formation being put on a lock ring by the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate and sent to the altar as a living sacrifice.


    The array was almost packed, but in the end only two of them were alone.


    Di Ying saw the two people trapped in the formation, looked at Lord Jiu with a pair of water eyes, and said faintly: "Why are there two left?"


    Jiu Ye said: "This time the number of people who live to sacrifice is 1,008 people. If the number is enough, they will stay for another live sacrifice."


    Di Ying didn''t say anything, and turned to leave.


    Jiuye looked at the two people trapped in the formation, his masked face couldn''t see clearly, only those two eagle-like eyes looked at them, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Qing Xiao looked at him defensively, pressing the storage bag in his sleeve.


    Earlier, Min Sulin gave him the teleportation scroll. When the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate escorted them here, they didn''t know if they had forgotten or otherwise, and they did not search their storage bags.


    He looked at this man named "Ye Jiu" and keenly noticed that he was unwilling to let the Holy Master kill Min Sulin.

 Chapter 618：

    "sister!"


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    "Brother Ning, we are here."


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming brought Little Phoenix to the Northland. They were very happy to see Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. Little Phoenix rushed into Wen Qiao¡¯s arms, and Wen Tutu wanted to pounce, and was halfway through. Ning Yuzhou picked it up.


    Only the little phoenix, who is a cheap son, can rush straight. It is very happy. It has two thin legs kicked and kicked a few times, jumped on Wenqiao''s head, screamed, and the crisp chirp sounded in the mountain forest and broke. The silence nearby.


    Because of the fall of the Northland, the monsters nearby fled one after another, and the lively mountains and forests were all silent in the past.


    Wen Qiao was also very happy to see them. He touched Wentutu''s head and asked, "Where did you come from?"


    "We went to Nanming earlier, and then heard about the Northland. Knowing that you will definitely come here, we will look for it." Wen Tutu replied, "When we passed through the Guzhang Mountain halfway, we heard that there were demons in ancient times. There was raging near Zhangshan, and I stayed there for a while, and didn''t come here until the evil demons nearby were resolved."


    Wen Qiao''s heart tightened, "Is Gu Zhangshan okay?"


    Ning Yuzhou also looked over, and there was his father in Gu Zhangshan.


    "It''s okay, everyone is fine." Wen Tutu knew what they missed, and hurriedly said, "Last time Brother Ning set up a king-level moat formation in Guzhang city, those demons did not break through the big formation, the people of Guzhang city. They are all safe. The same is true of the Qianlinmen. There is no major problem, plus Hu Shuangyan and the others are back. As long as they are not the demons at the Yuan Emperor level, they will be fine."


    Wen Qiao was relieved just now.


    Earlier Wen Qiao asked Hu Shuangyan to lead people to lurch in Xilingshui, assisting Min Sulin to explore the Heavenly Sacred Gate, until after the Lord of the evil spirits was born, the battle between the right and the demons ended and Hu Shuangyan also returned from Xilingshui.


    After the two returned to the valley, Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming also knew Wen Mei''s existence and the plan of the Heavenly Sacred Gate.


    Wen Tutu''s face was blue with anger, and he cursed: "It''s so beautiful to think about it! Does that woman think that with the support of the Lord of Demons, she can do whatever she wants?" She wants to sacrifice his sister alive, how can she do it?


    The teacher also said: "Sister Aqiao, don''t worry, if that woman dares to take you as a sacrifice, we will leave the Saint Martial Continent, but can''t carry it, can''t we run?"


    Wen Mei looked at the two people filled with righteous indignation, and did not speak wisely.


    This is not a question of whether to run or not, but the entire Saint Martial Continent will be reduced to a place of living sacrifices, and everyone will die. With Wen Qiao''s nature, she couldn''t stand by and watch the Saint Martial Continent fall into catastrophe and escape alone, let alone her teachers, relatives, and friends in the Saint Martial Continent.


    She suppressed the worries in her heart and continued to watch the situation in the Northland.


    In the sky in the north, the gray lifelessness increased day by day.


    Until it completely enveloped the sky in the North Land, suddenly demons came under pressure.


    The Yuan Emperors in the valley were alarmed and flew out, hanging on the mountain, looking at the northern land on the other side of the mountain.


    There are countless demons, from coquettish human figures to weird and ugly beasts. They are crushed in black, with no end in sight. They guard at the edge of the Northland, and come in a way of oppressing the land. .


    What is frightening is that among this group of demons, there are thousands of Yuanhuang realm strength alone, and there are not a thousand Yuanhuang realm cultivators in a Saint Martial Continent, but this group of demons is so powerful.


    Seeing this scene, many people were desperate.


    The Yuanhuang realm was originally a high-level cultivator in the lower realm, and it was not easy to cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm. However, the opponent had an absolute advantage just by relying on a group of demons, and it was only a matter of time before the Saint Martial Continent fell.


    The faces of the ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm were also very solemn, silently looking at the group of demons guarding the edge of the North Land.


    The nature of demons is to swallow, be extraordinarily greedy, and act on their instincts, but at this time they can violate instincts, and they don''t have the first time to cross the mountain to impulse the cultivator, and stay quietly here. No matter how they look, it is a deterrent.


    Obviously, the Northland is finally going to take action.


    Just as everyone was guessing, the dense group of demons suddenly separated a way, and a group of people in black robes came over.


    When seeing the head of the woman wearing a black robe and indifferently showing a gentle and beautiful face, Di Xu almost lost his reason and rushed over.


    Min Mubei grabbed her quickly, and he hated Di Ying, but now is not the time for revenge.


    Not only was it because the evil demon pressed the realm, but also because of the aura on Di Ying''s body, which was in the Yuan Emperor realm, and they were no longer able to deal with it. Min Mubei''s mood was a bit solemn, could it be that the aptitude of a person who has awakened the divine bloodline is so good that she can achieve the Yuan Emperor realm in just a few hundred years?


    "Di Ying!" Di Wan hissed and roared, like a mother beast that might get angry at any time.


    Hearing her voice, Di Ying turned her head and looked at her. Her eyes were as soft and bright as running water, and she slid them lightly without leaving a trace.


    This indifferent behavior made Di Xun even more angry, and the string of reason broke.


    "Grandma, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it." Wen Qiao grabbed grandma and injected some aura into her body to soothe the disordered aura in her meridians.


    The soft, vibrant wood spirit air stroked the meridians, and Di Xun finally calmed down.


    Her face was very pale, with big beads of sweat on her forehead, and when she realized her state just now, she almost went crazy.


    Min Mubei hugged her quickly, with a look of regret in his eyes.


    Di Ying killed a baby posing as Sudi in front of them. His wife could not forget that scene in her entire life, so she became obsessed with it. Later, because of Ah Su''s return, he was relieved of his demons and re-energized.


    But that kind of devil is still in my heart, and it only needs an opportunity to re-emerge.


    Di Ying''s gaze fell on Wen Qiao.


    Unlike Di Xun''s contemptuous ignorance, she looked at Wen Qiao with extremely focused and serious eyes, which made the practitioners of the right way couldn''t help looking at Wen Qiao, not knowing what the Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate meant.


    At this time, I heard Di Ying say: "The Lord has an order, you wait to hand over Wenqiao within three days, otherwise the evil demon will go south to slaughter the city and leave no living creatures."


    Her voice was very gentle, but everyone who heard this only felt a chill in their hearts and looked at her with incredible expressions.


    As long as you are not stupid in the field, where did you hear the threat of this?


    "Fart!" Min Kuangxing was irritable, and immediately waved it over, "If you want to fight, you can fight, why are you afraid of monsters like you?"


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng said coldly: "Even if we hand over people, you and other demons are evil in nature and won''t stop. Don''t say such unnecessary words."


    A water curtain appeared, blocking Min Kuangxing''s blow.


    Di Ying''s face didn''t change, and she said lightly: "So, you guys are going to fight?"


    "War!" The three ancestors of the Min clan and the three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect were all making a sound.


    Di Ying looked at the ancestors of the other sects, Qingyun Sect, Guiyi Sect, Four Sects and Five Clan, and several Yuan Emperor realms in Inner Sea, and asked warmly: "You also choose to fight?"


    In the eyes of the world, except for a few powerful Yuan Emperor realms, everyone else hesitated.


    If there were only Di Ying and this group of demons, they would fight without hesitation, but as long as they looked up, they could see the terrible gray mist in the sky above the north, and the death spirit would spread, and they would be able to feel the horror of the Lord of the Demons.


    Someone asked: "What if we hand over people?"


    These words drew the anger of all the Chixiaozong and Min clan, and the person turned his head uncomfortably, not looking at them.


    "If you hand over the people and the evil spirits retreat, you can relax for ten years." Di Ying said quietly.


    "Why a ten-year lenient?"


    Isn''t it that after you hand over someone, you guarantee that you won''t make a move on the Saint Martial Continent?


    Di Ying laughed slightly, the waves around her made her look so beautiful, but no one appreciated the beauty at this time.


    She said softly: "Ten years will be enough for you to choose your own position and way out, and the Lord of Demons will be resurrected."


    Therefore, these ten years are actually a buffer for them, and they can choose to escape from the Saint Martial Continent, or they can choose to take refuge in the Lord of Demons. Ten years later, it was the time when the Lord of Demons was resurrected and ruled the Saint Martial Continent.


    Everyone looked at her incredulously.


    "Give you three days to think about it, you guys have to think about it."


    As Di Ying said, she glanced at the place where Wen Qiao was, turned and left, disappearing into the gray fog.


    And the group of demons still guarded the northern border, looking at the cultivator on the other side of the mountain, with undisguised greed in their eyes.


    There was silence at the scene, and everyone looked at where Wen Qiao was, their eyes flickering.


    Di Xun was like a mother beast protecting her calf, holding Wen Qiao tightly, watching everyone present defensively, his tense emotions seemed to collapse at any time.


    She lost her daughter more than a hundred years ago.


    Now someone wants to take away the only granddaughter left by her daughter.


    Wen Qiao, who was hugged by her, was very calm. Ignoring the gazes of the people around her, she patted her grandmother''s back softly and said softly, "Don''t worry, grandma, I will be fine."


    Di Xu was not comforted by her, instead, his eyes were moist.


    She hoarsely said: "Di Ying is a good strategy, and let the people of the world come to force you..." She was mad with hatred, wishing that time could go back and kill her when she and Di Ying were evenly matched.


    It''s a pity that time can''t go back, Di Ying has grown to the point where they can''t move.


    She didn''t even need to do anything, she just needed to provoke the practitioners of the Saint Martial Continent, let them make a choice, and send Wen Qiao directly.


    Seeing that she was emotionally unstable, Wen Qiao comforted her for a while, handed her to her grandfather, and motioned him to quickly take the person back to the valley to rest.


    Then, without looking at the people around, she pulled Ning Yuzhou back to the valley.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming also hurriedly followed.


    Everyone watched her back to the valley without stopping or making a sound. If she chooses to run away at this time, maybe someone will stop her. But she was too calm, but it made people feel a little guilty inexplicably.


    Back in the valley, many people greeted us, all from the Chixiaozong and the Min clan, and some of the friends they made.


    Without exception, these people were persuading Wenqiao to flee quickly and leave the Saint Martial Continent.


    Wen Qiao smiled at them, "I won''t leave!"


    "Miss Wen, don''t be like this..." The dumplings looked a little sad.


    Wen Qiao shook his head at them, turned to look at the calm man beside him, and said with a smile: "Husband, we''ll be fine, won''t we?"


    Everyone''s eyes couldn''t help but turn to Ning Yuzhou, and they found that he was equally calm, as if the world was not persecuting his Taoist companions.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Aha is right."


    After listening, everyone couldn''t help sighing, thinking they were comforting themselves, and at the same time they understood that these two people would never leave the Saint Martial Continent and escape.


    After chatting with them a few words, Wen Qiao said that he would go back to the cave mansion to rest.


    Although the people present were worried, they couldn''t say anything, and could only watch them back to the cave.


    When returning to the Dongfu, Wen Mei hurriedly came over, seeing Wen Qiao, she wanted to say nothing.


    Wentutu, who had been sullen his face, finally broke out, "Why does that woman have such a face? It is so deceiving! Does she think she is invincible? The Primordial Saint Realm in the lower realm is not numerous, and the Saint Martial Continent does not have it, which does not mean that other continents do not have it. !"


    "It''s really deceiving too much." Shi Wuming also hummed, "She is so beautiful."


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix scolded in a bitter voice from the enemy.


    The two yelled at each other for a long time before they stopped to rest in Wen Mei''s dumbfoundedness.


    She looked at the angry two birds, and then at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou who were drinking tea. She felt that she could not guess them, and the two behaved too calmly.


    "What are your plans?" Wen Mei asked, after all, wouldn''t he really agree to go to a living sacrifice? Look at their behavior, not like the kind of people who will admit their fate.


    Wen Qiao said, "I have no plans."


    Wen Mei: "..."


    Looking at the two people who were still drinking tea, she felt like she was worrying about them in vain.


    Three days passed quickly.


    Di Ying reappeared and asked softly: "You guys have thought about it?"


    "Don''t think about it, our Min family won''t agree!"


    "Akasaka Sect will not agree either."


    Di Ying looked at the Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors of other schools, and saw hesitation on their faces.


    The three ancestors of the Min clan and the ancestors of the Chixiao Sect swept to those who were hesitant, the ancestor Yun Tianfeng said coldly: "This deity will not sacrifice the disciples of the Chixiao Sect in exchange for these so-called ten years, everyone If you hold that mind, hit the deity first."


    As he said, he drew a spirit sword in his hand.


    Feeling the breath of that spirit sword, the eyes of the people present widened, it turned out to be a holy spirit sword?


    Although the ancestor of Yun Tianfeng was not a sword cultivator, he could be said to be able to use one method and all methods after he cultivated to the Yuan Dynasty. Of course, sword repair is still the strongest combat power, if it is a Yuan Emperor realm sword repair, it will be invincible.


    But the Yuan Emperor Realm with a holy spirit sword is also not to be underestimated.


    Not to mention that the ancestor of Yuntianfeng was the pinnacle of the Yuan Dynasty and the strongest person in the Saint Martial Continent.


    The cultivators who had made up their minds to launch Wenqiaohao in exchange for ten years began to waver again.


    They couldn''t beat the ancestor of Yuntianfeng, and there were three Yuan Emperors of the Min clan who were good at formations.


    For a time, everyone could only look at Di Ying.


    Di Ying didn''t seem to be surprised by their decision, she smiled slightly, "So, then let''s fight."


    Her words fell, and the group of demons stationed at the edge of the Northland finally moved, crossing the mountains and heading south.


    The Yuan Emperor realm who were fighting did not show any mercy and directly beheaded the evil demons in the Yuan Emperor realm. As long as there were no Yuan Huang real demons, the impact on the Saint Martial Continent would be minimal.


    They also have their own calculations in their hearts. The strongest among this group of demons is only in the Yuan Emperor Realm, and they have not seen the Yuan Emperor Realm. It may be that the current strength of the evil demon Lord cannot refine the evil demons with the strength of the Yuan Emperor Realm. Solve and alleviate the crisis in Shengwu continent.


    Di Ying flew up and stopped Yuntianfeng ancestor.


    Countless water will spread over, and the bodies of the nearby cultivators exploded directly, and other Yuan Emperor realms were also greatly affected.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou back, pushed him towards the valley, and drew a long whip to sweep it over.


    A group of demons were swept away by a long whip and smashed down from the sky like dumplings. At the same time, a batch of explosive beads were thrown toward the place where the demons were the most. After the rumbling explosion, the original mountain range was razed to the ground.


    Seeing this lethal weapon, the cultivators around suddenly felt numb.


    In fact, with Wen Qiao''s force, few people can threaten it, not to mention that she can cast a handful of explosive beads at will, it is really a life-death thing.


    Just as they were thinking like this, they suddenly heard Wen Qiao shouting: "Master, get out of the way."


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng, who was fighting hard with Di Ying, avoided subconsciously, and then he felt something rubbing his shoulders. The thing was filled with terrifying power, and then exploded in front.


    This time, not only the mountains were razed to the ground, but a deep hole was even exploded.


    And the place of explosion is where Di Ying is.

 Chapter 619：

    "Holy Lord!"


    Jiuye and the people of Tianshengmen screamed in surprise, looking anxiously at the deep pit that was blown out.


    In the deep pit, there was a ripple of water swaying, and then a man in ragged clothes flew out and just fell to the ground, spouting a mouthful of blood.


    Di Ying looked at Wen Qiao, her eyes that seemed to contain thousands of watery eyes flashed a few traces of blood at this time, her face was no longer gentle, and she sternly said: "This deity looks down on you!"


    The people around also watched this scene with shocked expressions, forgetting that they were still in the fight and were almost caught by those demons.


    Although the Yuan Emperor Realm was not so strong that it could not be hurt, a Yuan Emperor Realm could actually hurt the Yuan Emperor Realm. It can be seen how powerful the explosive beads that Wen Qiao smashed against Di Ying just now are.


    Wen Qiao smiled at her, grabbed the storage bag in her hand, grabbed a bursting bead, raised her jaw and said, "I still have it here, do you want to try again?"


    With that said, she was about to throw what was in her hand.


    Di Ying stepped back subconsciously and waved a water curtain, pushing a group of demons to block her.


    Wen Qiao suddenly retracted his hand, and said blankly: "I lied to you. There is only one high-level blasting orb that can hurt the Yuan Emperor realm, and the others are intermediate."


    Di Ying was furious. When did anyone dare to play with her like this?


    Under the anger, a raging water rushed, and wherever it went, whether it was a cultivator or a demon, it exploded into blood mist. The ancestor Yun Tianfeng hurried forward and swung down the holy spirit sword to block the blow.


    The sword energy collided with the water spirit, and there was a rumbling noise, the ground was shaking, and the aftermath of the two terrible forces eroding each other, affecting the surrounding cultivators, everyone was swept out, injured and vomiting blood one after another.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng heard Wen Qiao yell again: "Master, get out of the way."


    When he subconsciously stepped away, he suddenly remembered, didn''t this disciple just say that the high-level blasting beads are gone? Could it be that Di Ying was playing tricks again?


    Just as he thought about it, the terrifying explosive power had already exploded. Even if he was in the Yuan Dynasty, he could feel the terrible power when the aftermath swept through, and the erected spiritual power shield blocked the power that swept over.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Master Jiu''s eyes stared at Wen Qiao, and his fingers trembled, wishing to kill this cunning woman.


    Being attacked by two consecutive high-level explosive beads, Di Ying was seriously injured. She was covered in blood, her long hair dangled, and her robes were tattered, where there was still the nobility and elegance of the previous, extremely desolate.


    She was so angry that she rushed towards Wenqiao to kill her, "I''m going to kill you!"


    Wen Qiao ran quickly.


    The three ancestors of the Min clan kept staring here, how could she let her be frenzied, especially since this woman was their enemy of the Min clan, so they set up a king-level spiritual formation when they came up, and wanted to trap her.


    No matter what he is the master of the evil spirits, today they will kill the women of the Holy Martial Continent.


    Although Di Ying was so angry that she lost her senses, she also knew that the Min''s formation was so powerful. The three ancestors of the Min''s battle were not good enough, but they were skilled in the formation. Once trapped in the formation, she would end up like a shadow building. The Great Shura is average, and being forced to explode, it may not necessarily be able to drag the enemy to death.


    The sky water spread out suddenly, eroding Min''s formation.


    Wen Qiao hid behind the three ancestors of the Min family and said to Di Ying: "Aren''t you going to kill me? Come on! If you don''t come, I''m going to blast the fiery bead at you again."


    Di Ying looked at her with anger and bloodshot eyes.


    When other people heard Wen Qiao''s words, they were shocked. There are still other powerful explosive beads. How many cards does she have? Those cultivators who originally wanted to use her in exchange for ten years'' time were a little bit suspicious, and hurriedly pinched the thought, and did not dare to start again.


    In front of the valley, Shi Wuming and Ning Yuzhou looked at the battlefield.


    There is a king-level formation jointly deployed by the three ancestors of the Min clan, and those demons cannot penetrate this place in a short time.


    Shi Wuming watched for a while, and couldn''t help asking, "Brother Ning, how many high-grade explosive beads are there on sister Aqiao?"


    "Not much..."


    "How much is not much?" The teacher had no choice but to ask for an answer, wondering how many more times Wen Qiao could smash it?


    "There are only two." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "To refine the high-level blasting orbs, first of all, you need the demon orbs on the demons with the strength of the Yuanhuang realm. Second, the refining process is more complicated, and there are not many that can be refined. There are only two in time."


    Shi Wuming was shocked immediately, "Only two? Then it was finished just now, isn''t it?"


    He looked at Wen Qiao, who was still provoking Di Ying, and swallowed secretly. He suddenly realized that the girl who thought she was innocent and lovely was actually not so innocent. It''s hateful.


    Wen Qiao hid behind the three Min family ancestors and angered Di Ying several times. Whether it was Di Ying or the people around, she felt that she wanted to lure Di Ying into the formation.


    Di Ying was naturally not fooled, but Wen Qiao hid there, if he wanted to kill her, unless he broke through the formation of the three ancestors of the Min clan.


    This made Di Ying particularly angry, and her shot became more fierce.


    The three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect also united and wanted to capture her.


    Seeing that Di Ying was surrounded by several Yuan emperor realms, Master Ji was anxious, and frequently looked towards the sky in the north.


    "Master, that fellow, kill him." Wen Qiao''s eyes were sharp, and he immediately said when he saw Master Jiu.


    This Master Jiu is a capable man by Di Ying''s side, and his abilities and means are good. Only with him can the Heavenly Sacred Gate develop so quickly. As long as Di Ying didn''t have a think tank who could advise her, she wouldn''t be so vicious.


    When Di Ying heard this, she suddenly sneered.


    Wen Qiao felt that something was wrong, and was about to remind him, but saw that the sky in the north changed suddenly, and the gray life was surging.


    Death Qi instantly hit the Yuan Emperor Realm that attacked Di Ying, and Di Ying escaped smoothly.


    She was badly injured, but when she saw the dead energy that had entangled the Yuan Emperor Realm, she had a happy expression on her face, turned her head to look at the sky in the north, and her eyes were full of joy.


    The expressions of the cultivators who were slaughtering demons changed drastically, and death aura invaded their bodies, giving them the illusion that they had experienced death and turned into a kind of undead creatures.


    Their actions became sluggish, and they could only watch the demons pounce on their own flesh and blood.


    The gray lifelessness enveloped the world.


    Amidst the death, there was a faintly human-shaped phantom, and a dull voice came: "Hand over Wenqiao!"


    Everyone was restrained by dead pressure.


    The Lord of the Demons didn''t show up, just let a clone come over, but it turned the situation around in an instant.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng slid his holy spirit sword, barely stood up straight, looked up at the gray dead spirit, gritted his teeth and said: "I want us to make someone...Don''t think about it!"


    The three Min family ancestors were suppressed to kneel on the ground, and they also refused to compromise.


    The Min clan would rather die together than sacrifice any members of the clan.


    In the gray mist, there seemed to be a pair of cold eyes looking down at them, and everyone was sweating in cold sweat. Only at this moment did they know how terrifying the Lord of the Demons was.


    That is the existence that they can''t violently move.


    An ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty Realm of the Azure Cloud Sect finally couldn''t help but say: "Yunxiao, are you going to kill the people of the Saint Martial Continent?"


    Yunxiao is the name of the ancestor of Yuntianfeng. Few people already know his real name, and only the Yuan Emperor realm of the same level knows it.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng resisted the terrible pressure and refused to speak out.


    "Promise him!" someone hissed again, "Don''t you have the heart to watch the creatures of the Saint Martial Continent be stunned?"


    "Quick..."


    Someone finally collapsed under the terrible pressure, screaming and handing it to Wen Qiao.


    Standing on the edge of the gray life, Di Ying showed a kind of excitement on her face. Her face that had been pale because of the injury appeared sickly blush, and her body trembled slightly with excitement.


    She slowly stretched out her hand and pointed to the place where Wen Qiao was, and said in a soft voice like water: "Holy Lord, Wen Qiao is there."


    Everyone suddenly raised their heads and looked over, only to see an attack from the tumbling gray lifelessness.


    The teacher had no life to take out the Bilin shuttle mirror, and said with a sullen face: "I''m going to bring sister A Qiao to Hunyuan continent!"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say a word, his pupils reflected the gray lifelessness, his black pupils were like an abyss without light, and the aura on his body quietly changed...


    "Aha!"


    Seeing that gray lifelessness was about to sweep Wen Qiao away, Di Ying, who was suppressed to the ground, let out a faint whimper, desperately trying to rush to protect her child.


    "what¡­¡­"


    She burst into tears, and for the first time so resented that she hadn''t tried her best to cultivate, so she didn''t have to be like this moment and could only watch her child be taken away.


    The gray lifelessness finally entangled Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao flew up and was swept toward the person in the gray mist behind Di Ying.


    The light in Di Ying''s eyes became more and more prosperous, as if seeing that the living sacrifice had a mysterious bloodline that could make all things grow, that person would surely be resurrected...


    Suddenly, the smile on her face froze.


    The gray lifelessness that was engulfing Wen Qiao was dissipated inexplicably.


    When Wen Qiao fell from mid-air, her body leaped forward, with a flying sword on her foot, quickly fleeing from the gray lifelessness. Her speed is extremely fast, and the death chasing behind her is also very fast.


    Seeing the death spirit catching up with her again, a space crack appeared out of nowhere, and a white and flawless, like the snow of a mountain, held her hand, and at the same time the ice and snow flew all over the sky to block the death spirit that was chasing after her.


    The Northland, which was permeated with death, turned into a icy and snowy land.


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously and saw the person coming out of the space crack. He was wearing a white robe like snow, his hair was snow-like color, his face was cold, and his black eyes were like endless frost and snow, cold and frightening. .


    Space cracks, people who walked out of space cracks...


    This is the Primordial Holy Land!


    When everyone realized this, they only felt their heartbeat speed up and there was a momentary blank in their heads.


    Wen Qiao saw the person who was holding him, and shouted happily, "Venerable General Xue, you are here!"


    The visitor is the ancestor of the ice and phoenix clan of the Celestial Wheel Continent-Venerable Jiangxue.


    Shi Wuming slowly put down the starting Bilin shuttle mirror, and he was relieved.


    Also relieved were Wen Tutu, and some people who found Wen Qiao''s peace despite not knowing the situation, such as the Min clan, the disciples of the Chixiao Sect, and the people of the five races Wen Qiao had good friends with...


    Venerable Xue put down Wen Qiao, first glanced around, and when he saw Ning Yuzhou, he slightly nodded at him, and then looked to the north.


    When he saw the pervading death air, although his snow-like face did not have any emotional fluctuations, his tone was a little surprised, "This is death air?"


    Wen Qiao said: "Yes, there is a master of evil spirits who was born with death. I will trouble you Venerable Xue."


    Venerable Xue glanced at her lightly, without saying anything.


    The cultivators around who heard the conversation between the two had a grim face, and no longer knew what reaction they were.


    I originally thought that I was about to die here, or sacrificed Wen Qiao alone, in exchange for ten years to linger. How did you know that the Jedi Survival, suddenly there was a Primordial Saint Realm tearing the space, and this Primordial Saint Realm was actually invited by Wenqiao.


    They suddenly remembered Wen Qiao''s calm appearance when Di Ying gave them three days to consider. Presumably at that time, she had already planned to invite foreign aid.


    The Saint Martial Continent does not have the Primordial Saint Realm. From this, it can be inferred that this sudden appearance of the Primordial Saint Realm must have come from another continent.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t want to sacrifice Wen Qiao. Before, they didn¡¯t think that other continents would invite the Venerable Yuan Shengjing to take action. After all, if the Saint Martial Continent fell and the Lord of the Demons was completely resurrected, then other continents would also be in danger, no matter which one it was. It is impossible for the mainland''s Primordial Saint Realm to sit idly by.


    But how easy is it to go to other continents to invite Yuanshengjing?


    Let alone the inability to cross the dangerous endless sea, even if it can be crossed, it will take a very long time, maybe decades, maybe hundreds of years, the Saint Martial Continent can''t wait at all.


    Venerable Jiangxue''s sudden shot also angered the phantom in the death breath.


    Although the Lord of the Evil Demon did not come in person, the dead spirit was his split-up clone. Someone attacked it, which was also a provocation to himself. An angry voice sounded in the gray mist, and he attacked Venerable Xue without hesitation. .


    Ice and snow fell, and the extreme cold made all the practitioners tremble.


    The aura of death suppressed on them has disappeared, but at this moment, the freezing from the Yuansheng Realm once again made them immobile.


    "Venerable Xue, be careful." Wen Qiao shouted as he swallowed the Chiyang Pill to drive away the ice cold into his body, "This is the clone of the Lord of Demons, and his body is on the northern side."


    Because of Venerable General Xue, Di Ying, who had to retreat from the battlefield, heard this with an expression wishing to kill her.


    Wen Qiao ignored her. Before seeing this woman as gentle as water, she thought she would never change her face, but she didn''t expect that she would break her strength after stimulating it several times.


    At this time, everyone felt the fluctuation of space again.


    In their gaze, a space crack appeared, and then a beautiful female nun in elegant long skirt stepped out of the space crack.


    Here comes another Primordial Saint Realm?


    Everyone was stunned and looked at Wen Qiao subconsciously.


    Sure enough, I saw Wenqiao happily waved to the female sister, "Senior Piaoxu, you are here."


    Fairy Piaoxu responded with a smile and said: "The token given to you by the deity is different, so come here. It shouldn''t be late?" She looked at the front with a vengeance surrounded by gray dead spirits. It is not surprising.


    Ning Yuzhou''s kindness to the Bingfeng clan was enough to make him a benefactor, and the benefactor would come across the vast sea when he was in trouble.


    After thinking about it, she saw Ning Yuzhou in the crowd and found that his body seemed to be something wrong.


    But she didn''t go to study it carefully, she swept her figure, and joined forces with Venerable Jiangxue to deal with the phantom in the death breath.


    The two Yuansheng realms joined forces, and the phantom in the death breath was vulnerable.


    When the phantom was broken up, there was a deafening roar from the north, and the death in the sky surging wildly, everything withered, and all souls were extinct wherever it passed, and the whole world seemed to experience the end of the world.


    Upon seeing Venerable Xue and Fairy Piaoxu, they slammed forward, and joined hands to block the terrifying life on the edge of the North Land.


    The overflowing breath of death was like a hurricane, blowing towards everyone. Those present couldn''t bear it, and quickly retreated.


    Wen Qiao ran to help Di Wan, handed her to Min Mubei, and then ran towards Ning Yuzhou.


    When she came to him, Wen Qiao stretched out her hand to hold him, and suddenly stopped.


    "Are you hurt?" Her gaze locked his face tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou looked as usual, smiled and said, "It''s just a small injury, it won''t get in the way."


    Wen Qiao clutched his hand tightly and pursed his lips, but his throat was blocked when he wanted to say something. She felt that she knew why he was hurt, and that the inexplicable power that broke the gray and lifelessness earlier should be his.


    He was injured again to save her.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be like this... Venerable Xue and the others will come over soon."


    Ning Yuzhou reached out and touched her head, and said softly, "They are them, I am me, and I will protect you."

 Chapter 620：

    The two Yuansacred Realms joined forces and finally blocked the spread of death in the North Land.


    However, this matter is not over.


    Because the death spirit was blocked, it finally angered the demon lord in the north land. A terrible power came from the depths of the north land, wrapped in a gray death spirit that was rolling in, and there was silk in the death breath. The magic of silk.


    Venerable Xue and Fairy Piaoxu were slightly shocked. It was the first time they saw that there was someone who could perfectly combine demonic energy and death energy in one body. Sure enough, he deserves to be the "Lord of Demons" and deserves this name.


    Both of them could feel the threat of the Lord of the Demons, and they didn''t dare to be careless.


    The practitioners from the edge of the Northland to the valley were forced to retreat.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou and followed the people to the south, until they retreated thousands of miles away and didn''t feel the threat before stopping.


    They looked at the Northland. Although they could not see the situation in the Northland, they could infer from the surging wind and clouds in the sky that the situation in the Northland was worse than expected.


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng couldn''t help but asked anxiously: "Ah, what will happen to the two seniors, right?"


    Wen Qiao: "I don''t know, maybe not."


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng found that he had asked a stupid question, something that he couldn''t be sure of in the Yuan Emperor realm, it was useless to ask the little disciple sun.


    "I don''t know which continent the two seniors are from?"


    "Heaven Wheel Continent."


    Sky Wheel Continent?


    The cultivators around with their ears pricked up to listen were all blank. They had never left the Saint Martial Continent, so how did they know where the Heavenly Wheel Continent was?


    The cultivation of the people present is above the Yuanzong realm. They are not as ignorant as those low-level cultivators. They know that the Saint Martial Continent is only a continent in the lower realm, endless overseas, and other continents, but unfortunately separated by No one knows what the mainland outside is like in the treacherous ocean.


    Shengwu Continent is like an isolated island enclosed in the sea, and no one can communicate with the outside.


    But they can be sure that Wen Qiao will have some way to contact the cultivators on the outside mainland, which makes many people''s minds fluctuate.


    Being able to contact cultivators on other continents proves that Wen Qiao must have been to the outside continent. Although she doesn¡¯t know how she can make the two Yuan Sage Realm Venerables willing to cross the sea, she can invite Yuan Sage Realm to take action. Its ability.


    Those who had previously forced the Min clan and Chi Xiaozong to sacrifice Wen Qiao regretted it, knowing that they had kept their minds in the first place.


    Wen Qiao ignored what the cultivators were thinking, she continued to stare at the sky in the north.


    In the north, violent power fluctuations erupted, and even if they retreated thousands of miles away, they could still feel the destructive power of the Yuansheng Realm when they shot, the mountains and rivers broke, everything was destroyed, and the continent collapsed.


    The Yuan Sage Realm seldom makes a move, even if it is compelling, he will choose to leave the mainland and have a good time in the void.


    Now there are three Primordial Saint Realms in the Northland. The entire Northland is falling apart. The demons made by the master of demons explode before they can even escape, turning into dead air and demonic energy in the air.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao remembered something, "Where is the Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate?"


    "Should escape." Ning Yuzhou replied.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, "Where did she escape?"


    "It was previously seen that she had fled to the north, maybe she was seeking shelter from the lord of evil spirits." Ning Yuzhouyun said calmly.


    "But the current situation in Beidi, can she stand a Yuan Emperor realm?" Wen Tutu asked strangely, "She doesn''t look like such a stupid person."


    "Naturally, she is not stupid. If she was stupid, she would have fled away." Shi Wuming followed, "There are so many emperor realms here, and she is not an opponent at all." So it is better to go back to the north and take a gamble.


    After listening to those present, they felt that what the teacher had said was absolutely right.


    There is no one here who doesn''t hate the Heavenly Sacred Gate. In recent years, the Heavenly Sage Gate has stirred up the wind and rain, not only provoking the battle between the righteous and demons, but also awakening the Lord of the demons, almost throwing the entire Saint Martial Continent into a crisis of destruction. If Di Ying appeared here, I was afraid that she would be torn apart by these cultivators who hated her so much.


    Di Wan''s jaw twitched slightly, enduring the extreme hatred in his heart.


    Her mood was extremely contradictory. She hoped that Di Ying would die in the Northland, and she hoped that she would be alive, so that she would avenge her personally.


    While they were watching the situation in the Northland, they suddenly found that two people were rolling out of the torn space holding a teleporting scroll.


    An angry voice sounded: "Magic repair!"


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on the two of them, and they also recognized the identity of Mo Xiu, who was Qing Xiao, the master of the Qingyan Gate among the eighteen gates of the Demon Sect.


    Although the battle between righteous demon and demon is not over, righteous path practitioners still hate demon cultivator, and now they see demon cultivator, they have to take action.


    "Stop it!" Min Sulin blocked Qing Xiao behind her, and looked at the people around her vigilantly, "He didn''t participate in the battle between Zheng and Devil."


    But where do the people present listen to her explanation? In their hearts, the demonic cultivators were all evil, provoking a battle between righteous demons and killing their relatives and friends, and everyone was punishable.


    Seeing that several attacks were about to fall on the two of them, Min Kuangxing waved his hand to stop them.


    "Senior Min, why are you?" the person who shot asked inexplicably.


    Min Kuangxing said unhappily, "This is a member of our Min clan. It''s not too late to ask the situation before you start."


    Everyone looked at Min Kuangxing and Wen Qiao, a little embarrassed and a little guilty.


    If it is the time of the battle between the righteous and demons, they can confidently say that Min colluded with the demons and put the righteous path at a disadvantage. But they had gone through a series of things before, and because they had planned to sacrifice Wenqiao, they now have a sense of guilty conscience towards the Min clan, Chi Xiaozong and others.


    Min Sulin didn''t expect Min Kuangxing to protect herself. When she heard the phrase "This is our Min clan", her eyes moistened and her grievance suddenly disappeared.


    She forcibly resisted the turbulent emotions in her heart, and said: "Everyone, the master of the Qingyanmen did not participate in the battle between the real and the demons. I can guarantee him."


    "Who are you? Can you afford it by guaranteeing it?" Someone couldn''t help but mutter, and didn''t believe her at all.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the muttering person, and found that he was a practitioner of Guiyizong who had had a personal relationship with Zhenjun Daoyan.


    She said coldly: "She can''t bear it. I wonder if this seat can bear it?"


    Hearing this, no one in the room dared to say anything.


    The combat power of this person is a total gambling, not only has a high-level explosive orb that can even be injured by the Yuan Emperor, but also can invite two Yuan Shengjing to come to rescue, but it is not the master that can provoke.


    Min Sulin smiled gratefully toward Wen Qiao, and said, "We just escaped from the North Land. When we escaped, two Yuan Sage Venerables were fighting against the Lord of Demons."


    Everyone did not care that she and Mo Xiu were entangled with each other, and they all asked: "How is the battle?"


    "Can those two venerables suppress the Lord of the Demons?"


    "Who loses and who wins?"


    ...


    The people who asked were all cultivators above the Yuanhuang realm. Faced with so many high-level cultivators, Min Sulin didn''t dare to be careless, and cautiously said: "The juniors have not been close, nor can they judge who wins and who wins."


    Everyone was disappointed, and they asked Min Sulin some more about it. After finding out that they couldn''t ask anything, they didn''t ask any more questions.


    Min Sulin breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at the Min clan, his eyes full of water and hesitated to speak.


    Qing Xiao approached the ground grievingly, and said to them: "We went deep into the north and were caught by the Heavenly Sacred Gate as a living sacrifice. Fortunately, Sulin had a teleportation scroll on her body that allowed us to escape. Before that, Tian. The Sacred Gate has sacrificed tens of thousands alive, and the Lord of Demons is more powerful than imagined."


    Everyone''s heart sank when they heard it, and they looked at the North Land worriedly, and secretly prayed that the two Yuansheng Stage Venerables could solve the master of the evil demon, so as not to leave further troubles on the Saint Martial Continent.


    Min Sulin hesitated for a moment, but still walked towards the Min clan.


    She lowered her face and called to them in a low voice.


    The three Min Kuangyun brothers had a faint expression, neither being close nor repelling them, and had the same attitude as before, but Min Kuangxing''s previous actions also showed that they could not tolerate outsiders to insult Min Sulin.


    Min Mubei glanced at the Qing Xiao who was following him, his jaw moved slightly, and said, "It''s safe."


    Di Xun didn''t look at her, and averted his gaze.


    Even though Min Sulin used her own actions to express her attitude, but the previous hurt is still there, she still can''t face the child squarely, it is better not to see each other.


    Although Min Sulin was a little disappointed, the situation now is better than expected. At least the Min clan still admits that she is a member of the Min clan, and will protect her when someone bullies her.


    **


    The fighting in the North lasted for half a month.


    In the past half month, all cultivators on the Saint Martial Continent could feel the terrifying power that destroys the heavens and the earth in the North Di, and the landslides and the ground are cracked like a doomsday.


    This is the Primordial Saint Realm! The top strength of the Nether!


    No one can get close to the North Land, and the surrounding areas of the North Land are even more destroyed. The crushing power can cause the practitioner to burst into death.


    Until one day after half a month, the movement in the North Land came to a halt.


    "Who won?" someone asked anxiously.


    Everyone cares about this, who is the winner. They secretly prayed that the two Yuansheng realm venerables from the Tianlun Continent, as long as they can defeat the Lord of the Demons, the Saint Martial Continent will be saved.


    I don''t know how long it took, the lifelessness tumbling in the sky slowly calmed down and even receded.


    Although lifelessness is still heavy, it doesn''t have the shocking coercion of the previous kind.


    Seeing this scene, everyone was overjoyed.


    Sure enough, not long after, two figures came from a distance.


    The vestments of the two men showed signs of damage, and they couldn''t hide the exhaustion on their faces. You could feel that the aura on them was a little vain, and obviously they were all seriously injured.


    The two found Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    Naturally, the people around didn''t dare to disturb the two Yuan Sage Realm Venerables. They stepped aside and looked at them eagerly. They wanted to come to visit but were afraid to disturb them, making them unhappy.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s been a hard work this time for the two sages."


    Wen Qiao also apologized, "Thank you for your help this time."


    Venerable Jiangxue was taciturn, he just waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Fairy Piaoxu was different. She branded Wen Qiao the token of her own consciousness at the beginning, not because Wen Qiao had any life-saving grace for her, but because of the mysterious blood on her body and the black shadow. This time she felt that the token that imprinted her spiritual consciousness was different, and she decided to come over and take a look, but she didn''t expect to meet such a terrifying evil master.


    It''s just that they have come, and it is impossible to turn their heads and leave, leaving the Ice Phoenix Clan ancestor here alone, which is really not authentic.


    Fairy Piaoxu asked: "How can such a terrible evil demon exist on this continent?"


    Wen Qiao told her about the Lord of the Demons and what the Heavenly Sacred Gate had done 50,000 years ago, and finally asked: "Two seniors, have you seen a female cultivator in the Yuan Dynasty in the north? She is The master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate."


    Fairy Piaoxu and Venerable Jiang Xue both shook their heads.


    Could it be that Di Ying died in the power of battle in the Primordial Saint Realm? Wen Qiao was a little uncertain, always feeling that Di Ying would not die easily. After all, she was a person who had awakened the memory of her previous life, and seeing that she was so loyal to the Lord of the evil spirits, and her cultivation speed was so fast, it was obvious that her previous life was definitely not a simple person. .


    Fairy Piaoxu sighed: "The master of the evil demon is very powerful, and we can only draw a tie with him if we gather the power of both of us."


    Wen Qiao was startled, "The two didn''t kill him?"


    Fairy Piaoxu couldn''t help but glanced at her, and said a little bit amused: "The Lord of the evil demon is born of death. He is already an alternative undead. How can he kill it?"


    "You are wrong." Jiang Xue said, "It''s not that you can''t kill him, but that you can''t kill him by ordinary methods."


    Wen Qiao was a little confused.


    "In the meaning of the two venerables, the power of the lower realm can''t kill them?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    Fairy Piaoxu nodded slightly, "The lord of the demons is neither human nor demons nor ghosts, surpassing the three realms of humans and demons. It is really difficult to kill him. All we can do is to drive him away."


    "Where did he go?" This is what Wen Qiao cares about most.


    Venerable Jiang Xue thought: "When he tore open the space, the deity could feel the aura on the other side of the space. If the deity didn''t guess wrong, there should be the sealed demon universe."


    Wen Qiao looked at them in astonishment, "Do you also know the Demon Sealing Domain?"


    "How do I not know? We have been there." Fairy Piaoxu raised an eyebrow. "It''s your continent, which is quite interesting. It is obviously a marginal continent. I didn''t expect there to be a channel connecting the sealed demon universe. Does your mainland practice cultivation? Who is in the sealed demon world?


    Wen Qiao nodded.


    "That''s right, I can''t blame that the demon would come to Shengwu Continent 50,000 years ago."


    Wen Qiao finally figured out that Fairy Piaoxu and Venerable Jiang Xue joined forces to drive the Lord of the Demons away from the Saint Martial Continent, which is a temporary solution to the crisis in the Saint Martial Continent.


    "Since he has entered the Demon Sealing Realm, you don''t have to worry. There are many powerful people there. If he is aware of his danger, he will not be allowed to leave the Demon Sealing Realm." Fairy Piaoxu comforted.


    Wen Qiao was overjoyed and thanked them again.


    Seeing that the two were about to leave, Wen Qiao hurriedly stopped them.


    Fairy Piaoxu and Venerable Jiangxue were a little puzzled. They were injured this time and need to return to the Heavenly Wheel Continent to recover. Since the crisis here is resolved, they have no intention of staying.


    Wen Qiao took out several things from her storage bag, and said with a bit of embarrassment: "This time I have troubled the two seniors from all over the world, the juniors don''t know how to thank them, so they can only express their heartfelt feelings and hope the seniors will accept them. It should be good for your injuries."


    Fairy Piaoxu, who didn''t care about it, were a little curious.


    Once the Yuansheng realm is injured, it is troublesome to recuperate, because this lower realm already has very few treasures of heaven and earth that are useful to them, and most of them rely on self-cultivation and conditioning when they are injured, unless it is a great opportunity to find some. A rare treasure.


    Fairy Piaoxu waved, and an exquisite jade jar fell into her hands.


    When the jade jar was opened, a strong gas of the five elements rushed toward her face. Fairy Piaoxu was startled slightly, and she saw the five willow leaves in the jar.


    "Is this the leaves of the five willow tree?" Fairy Piaoxu was surprised. The five willow tree is a legendary thing, which has long been extinct in the years. I didn''t expect someone to give her a can of five willow leaves.


    Wen Qiao said with a smile: "This is what the younger generation inherited from the Senluo Temple when they went to the Soul Beast Continent."


    Fairy Piaoxu suddenly realized, "So you have been to the Soul Beast Continent, and I heard that the soul beast wave in the Soul Beast Continent has disappeared. Many cultivators from the mainland have specifically gone to the Soul Beast Continent... The soul beasts will disappear and will not be with you. What does it matter?"


    She looked at the two young men, inexplicably related to them.


    The two can perform miracles in the Ice Phoenix Clan, and the Soul Beast Continent is no exception.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "It''s just a coincidence."


    Come on, don''t ask any more, it must be the two who happened to ran to the soul beast continent and did something earth-shattering again.


    In the end Fairy Piaoxu and Venerable Xue Xue both accepted the things Wen Qiao gave them.


    Before leaving, Venerable Jiang Xue gave them another token, so that they could crush the token again when they encountered danger next time, and he would rush over at any time.

 Chapter 621：

    Until the two Yuanshengjing masters tore the space and left, the group of cultivators came over one after another.


    They stared at the void where the two of them left, with envy and looking up in their eyes. This is the top existence in the lower realm. It is the lifelong pursuit of all cultivators. Anyone who embarks on the path of cultivation has fantasized about Yuansheng. territory.


    "Aha, the two seniors have left?" Yun Tianfeng ancestor asked.


    Wen Qiao responded and said sincerely: "The two seniors have been injured, and they want to go back to heal."


    The people present were startled when the two Yuansheng realms joined forces, but they were still injured? How powerful is the Lord of Demons?


    "Where is the Lord of Demons?" Yuntianfeng ancestor asked again.


    "He ran away."


    what? !


    Everyone''s complexion changed drastically, and their faces were full of horror. Did the Lord of the Demons escape from being killed instead of being killed?


    "He, where did he escape?" Someone asked in a panic, wondering if the Lord of the Demons would return.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "The two seniors said that he should have fled to the Sealed Demon Realm."


    Hearing that, most of the people present were at a loss and didn''t know where this "seasoned demon world" was. The other half of the people who knew it were also greatly surprised. After the surprise, they were also worried.


    The fact that the lord of the demons flees from the Saint Martial Continent does not mean that he will never come back. The Saint Martial Continent is still insecure.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the people and said quietly: "There are many powerful people in the sealed demon universe. As long as you tell me something about the Lord of the demons, they should pay attention."


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng nodded with a solemn face, "Yu Zhou said that is very true, we still have to contact the Shengwu Temple as soon as possible."


    Even so, it is not so easy to contact the Holy Martial Temple in the Sealed Demon Heaven. Otherwise, after the Lord of Demons is born, they will not despair, desperate and want to sacrifice Wenqiao.


    Although the Saint Martial Continent has a passage to the Sealed Demon Realm, only the people in the Saint Martial Hall know how to open it.


    Everyone concealed all the thoughts in their hearts, and first headed north.


    When they reached the edge of the Northland, they were instantly startled by the abyss lying on the edge of the Northland. The mountain range that originally separated the Northland disappeared and turned into an abyss lying thousands of miles away, dividing the north and the south into two parts, and the remaining dead energy around it was sinking into the abyss.


    Seeing this scene, everyone seemed to be able to predict that in the future, the abyss that precipitated all lifelessness would become a dangerous place.


    But for these dead energy, they couldn''t figure out how to purify it for a while, so they could only do it slowly in the future.


    After flying over the abyss, the ground torn apart and the ubiquitous water seemed to become a vast ocean.


    Anyone who knows the situation in the Lower Realm knows that all continents are distributed in the endless sea, and the continents are surrounded by sea water.


    The depths of the land are actually sea water. When the land is penetrated, the sea water will rise.


    Because the Northland area was torn apart by the combined forces of the three Primordial Sacred Realms, the underground seawater flooded in, turning the originally deserted Northland into a vast ocean, as well as patches of land of different sizes distributed across the ocean.


    They flew for a long time, and the more they watched, the more frightened, they finally realized the destructive power of the Primordial Saint Realm.


    The three Primordial Saint Realms took action together, and it was fortunate not to break the North Land. The mountains became abyss, and the flat land became vast. It was nothing.


    Then they flew to the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons.


    Encountered many demons on the road, these demons escaped from the north, because the battle was over, they returned to the north again from the outside, after all, there is death here, the demons instinctively chase the death left by the master of the demons.


    The cultivators along the way encountered these demons and did not hesitate to kill them.


    Just watched all the way and flew all the way, and finally came to the Secret Realm of Conferred Demons.


    The barrier of the Confined Demon Realm was completely opened, and the inside was empty, only a piece of scorched earth remained, and there was some thin aura in the air. This was the aura poured in from the outside after the Lord of the Evil Demon opened the Confined Demon Realm.


    Everyone checked the North Land and finally confirmed the situation in the North Land.


    The Saint Martial Continent has temporarily lifted the crisis, but there are still many demons who have fled from the North, and the disciples of the Tianshengmen who have fled also need to be resolved.


    So everyone set out again and wiped out the evil spirits and the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate who had fled from the north.


    Wen Qiao handed Ning Yuzhou to Yun Tianfeng''s ancestor and solemnly said: "Master, husband is injured, please take him back to the sect to recover."


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng looked at Ning Yuzhou with a gentle expression, then looked at the little girl with a serious face, and smiled: "Don''t worry, the deity will bring him back safely."


    Wen Qiao immediately relaxed and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, I''m going to find the disciple of the Heavenly Sage Sect. You have to heal your wounds."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    After entrusting people to a reliable master, Wen Qiao bid farewell to her grandmother and the others, and left with Wen Tutu and Master without life.


    "Smell girl, wait for me."


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over and saw Wen Mei walking towards her.


    "Are you going to find the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect? I will walk with you. I am very familiar with the Sacred Sacred Sect." Wen Mei said coldly, being brought up by Master Jiu, she is better than many people of Sacred Sage of Heaven. All know the situation of the Heavenly Sacred Gate.


    Wen Qiao would naturally not refuse.


    She glanced at Wen Mei''s ordinary face and said, "Your identity is no longer a problem, you don''t need to wear a mask anymore."


    Wen Mei hesitated before taking off the mask on her face, revealing the disfigured face.


    When Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu saw her face, they felt a pity in their hearts. It was so magnificent and beautiful that there was a scary scar.


    "What is the wound on your face?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Wen Mei shook her head, "As long as I remember it, it has been there all the time." She touched the scar on her face, "This wound is very poisonous. After healed, the scar will not disappear. It is extremely difficult to eliminate unless there is a special detoxification. Spirit pill."


    And because the scar on her face is too conspicuous, Master Jiu found the ever-changing mask to change her face and hide the scar. Of course, now Wen Mei knows that Master Jiu will be willing to give her a king-level spiritual weapon, but he wants her to hide her true face, so as not to be recognized by the people of Dongling and ruin his arrangement.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly I saw and heard that Alice came over.


    Wen Mei leaned back subconsciously, avoiding the overly beautiful face.


    Although her appearance is indeed very beautiful, she knows that Wen Qiao¡¯s beauty is rare in the world. Originally, the appearance of the Min clan is extremely prosperous, but she seems to have extracted the beauty of this world. It is said that anyone who has met her will She is regarded as the number one beauty in Shengwu Continent, but the force value of this number one beauty is too strong, and no one dares to put such a vain reputation on her, and they all call it secretly.


    Wen Qiao put one hand on her shoulder, "Don''t move."


    Wen Mei didn''t dare to move suddenly, and stood there stiffly.


    Then, the scar on her face was slipped by a spirit of spirit, and Wen Mei suddenly understood what she was doing.


    After checking the wound on her face, Wen Qiao said, "The poison on your face can be solved."


    Wen Mei listened, but she was very calm, without joy or movement.


    "Why, you don''t want to detoxify and restore your appearance?" Wen Qiao asked her strangely, is there anyone in the world who likes to be ugly? Even if you don''t care about your appearance, you can''t shake it around with a ugly face, right?


    Wen Mei lowered her eyes, "It is good to be able to detoxify, but I think that the wound on my face should have been deliberately left by myself. The purpose is to ruin this face so as not to cause trouble."


    Upon hearing this, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu thought at the same time, this woman is really cruel to herself, and she deserves to be Wen''s girl.


    Wen Qiao said clearly: "I can''t complain that this poison is not too strong, and a detoxification pill can be solved."


    Want to come to Wen Mei, this injury was deliberately stayed before she left Tanglin. In Tanglin¡¯s situation, it is true that there is no strong poison. The reason why she has not detoxified these years, I think it is unnecessary, anyway. The ever-changing mask changes the appearance.


    Wen Mei didn''t say anything, and took the detoxification pills she handed over.


    Three days later, the wound on Wen Mei''s face recovered as before.


    That Canruo Rose''s face was not flawed, and Shi Wuming couldn''t help but look at her frequently.


    "Don''t look." Wen Qiao hit him, "She already has a fianc¨¦."


    Shi Wuming slumped his face and said, "I didn''t like her, can''t such a beautiful girl take a few more glances? Hey, who is her fiance?"


    Wen Qiao said: "Ning Zhezhou."


    "This name is very similar to Brother Ning."


    "Nonsense, of course it looks like, Ning Zhezhou is the brother of Ning''s brother, ranking third in the Ning clan." Wen Tutu said quietly.


    Wen Mei listened to them silently. She had no memory and didn''t know this. She thought of Ning Zhezhou''s name in her heart, but she felt very strange. She didn''t touch her at all. It was better than Wen Qiao''s touch.


    Wen Mei couldn''t help but feel that when she was in Dongling, she and Wen Qiao, a sister of the same race, had a very good relationship that would make her feel so touched by her? It''s wrong to think so, because Wen Qiao''s attitude towards her is very plain, not like the feeling of meeting a dearest sister who has been reunited for a long time.


    Even the feelings of Wen Qiao, who touched her heart, were so weak, presumably she and the so-called fianc¨¦ Ning Zhezhou had no feelings.


    Wen Mei thought about it like this, and quickly put it behind her head.


    Wen Mei led them all the way, destroying several places where the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate were stationed.


    Seeing these places where the disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Sect were stationed, the teacher said with no life: "I can''t complain that they have not been able to find the station of the Sacred Sacred Gate. It turns out that they are too good at hiding, and there are no signs. Anyone can enter. It''s so casual."


    Wen Mei said indifferently: "There is no so-called mountain gate site at Tianshengmen. They are moved at any time due to need. There are only a few fixed places for resting, and they can be abandoned at any time."


    This is a force that acts very casually. The disciples are all fed the puppet pill and controlled by the puppet pill. They will never betray and are very easy to control.


    In addition, many of the disciples of the Tianshengmen are disciples of decent origins.


    Wen Mei provided the names of those people. After Wen Qiao read it, she sneered and said: "The abacus made by the Heavenly Sage Sect is really good. The disciples carefully cultivated by others are fed a puppet pill and made their own disciples."


    "People who are not determined, even if they don''t have a puppet pill, they will rebel." Wen Mei said with a profound meaning. "The people selected by the Heavenly Sacred Gate are actually those who are not determined. If you feed the puppet pill, you don''t have to worry that they will rather die than yield , Can''t break it."


    For those disciples who were born into the decent and decent Tianshengmen, Wen Qiao sent a message to Master Sheng Zhenhai and asked him to inform the various sects to eliminate the traitors.


    Then they continued to run around the Saint Martial Continent.


    Until one day, Wen Mei took them and unexpectedly came to a closed town with beautiful mountains and rivers, and found a lingering person in that town.


    It was a man with a clear face and pale skin.


    Sitting in the sunny courtyard, he is elegant and radiant, as if soaked in the spring light, very outstanding.


    When he saw the person breaking into the yard, the man looked at him lightly. With that calm posture, he couldn''t help but cast his gaze on him.


    Then, Wen Qiao heard Wen Meichao say to the man: "Master Jiu."


    Dove? ! !


    The three Wen Qiao couldn''t help staring at the clear man with subtle expressions.


    The Lord Jiu they found always wore a black robe and a mask to prevent detection by the gods. No one could detect his true face. Moreover, Master Jiu''s voice was hoarse, and his body was dark, making people think that this was a wicked and weird old man, rather than such an elegant and pure man.


    Jiuye smiled slightly, "It is indeed a chess piece that I carefully cultivated, and I can find this place in such a short time."


    Wen Mei lowered her eyes, "It is true that Master Jiu is well trained, Master Jiu has the grace of reinventing me."


    "So you brought someone over to kill me?" Jiuye asked lightly.


    "The Holy Lord has fallen, and Lord Jiu is also seriously injured. It is indeed my chance." Wen Mei''s tone was calm and cold.


    Master Ji swept over the few people who came in, with a weird smile on his face, and said: "The Holy Lord is immortal!"


    "Why do you deceive yourself?"


    "The holy lord will not die." Jiuye still said, "Death is just another beginning for her."


    Wen Qiao''s gaze fell on him, and Master Ji also looked at her and stared at her.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth and said in a compassionate tone: "I know what you want to say. Do you think the Holy Lord should go with the Lord of the Demons to the Sealed Demon Realm? The Holy Lord is a reincarnated person. She has the memory of her previous life. In the previous life, she respected the lord of demons as the lord, and was loyal to him, even at the expense of everything, right?"


    The calmness on Master Jiu''s face was finally broken, and the cunning and cruel man instantly became extremely gloomy, "What do you know?"


    "I know a lot." Wen Qiao said casually, "The Holy Lord is so obsessed with the Lord of the Demons, and even the reincarnation comes for him, which shows how important the Lord of the Demons is to her. Unfortunately, the Lord of the Demons is incarnate. The undead, non-human, non-devil, non-ghost, can never be resurrected, her hope will be broken, and she will suffer for a lifetime..."


    "Shut up!" Master Hao roared, and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming were stunned, and even the calm Wen Mei''s face twitched. Unexpectedly, Mr. Jiu, who had always been hard-hearted, was vomiting blood by Wen Qiao''s anger.


    Yu Ye finally died of anger by Wen Qiao.


    When the battle broke out, he was severely injured in order to protect Di Ying. Although he took the opportunity to escape, he was already at the end of the battle, hiding here with a broken body.


    He didn''t want to run away, but he didn''t have the energy to run away, so he was found by Wen Mei.


    Wen Qiao stabbed him with the woman he cared about most in his life.


    Wen Mei stretched out her hand to test Master Jiu''s body, and found that his spirit had disappeared, his vitality was gone, and his face was a little weird.


    "This person is too fragile, isn''t it just a few words." Wen Qiao sighed with emotion.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix echoed his mother.


    "Sister is right." Wentutu is also unprincipled.


    Only the teacher''s innocent conscience is still there, and he whispered: "Sister Aqiao, just say a few words less, he has been mad at you by your talk, so you can see that what you say really pokes his heart."


    Knowing that Lord Jiu cares most about Di Ying, she even did not hesitate to oppose the entire Sacred Martial Continent for Di Ying, but she did not mention anything, but exposed Di Ying''s true face, making him anxious, confused, and confused. For people like Jiuye, it''s probably useless to hit him, but if it hits someone he cares about, it''s really a hit.


    Wen Qiao looked at Jiuye''s body, her eyes were cold.


    Although this person didn''t kill her father and mother himself, he was also one of the chief culprits who caused her father and mother to die in the monster riot. Another culprit is Di Ying.


    Finally, Wen Mei personally burned the corpse of Lord Jiu to ashes, pinched a wind trick, and threw the ashes among the green hills of the town.


    Several people left the town and killed some raging demons nearby before returning to the Chixiao Sect.


    When they returned to the Chixiao Sect, they heard that the people in the Saint Martial Hall finally returned to the Saint Martial Continent.

 Chapter 622：

    Wen Qiao brought Wen Mei back to Chixiao Sect this time, in order to find Ning Yuzhou to help her lift the restriction in the sea of ??knowledge and restore her memory.


    I didn''t know that as soon as I returned to the sect, I heard that the people from the Saint Martial Hall had come to the Chixiao Sect.


    "Uncle Master, it¡¯s a coincidence that you came back. The people from the Saint Martial Hall just arrived at our sect." The disciple guarding the sect said with a smile, "The sect master has already sent people to send letters to the sects. People will rush over."


    The position of the Saint Martial Hall in the mainland is detached, and it is also the key to contact the Sealed Demonic Domain. Now many people are concerned about it.


    Wen Qiao asked: "How many people are there in the Saint Martial Hall?"


    "There are five people, one in the Yuanhuang realm, and the others in the Yuanzong realm."


    Wen Qiao finally couldn''t help frowning.


    She had no idea about the Saint Martial Hall. When the Saint Martial Continent was facing a crisis, she had never pinned her hopes on the Saint Martial Hall that was not on the Saint Martial Continent, and she could understand the reason for the late return of the Saint Martial Hall. It''s just that the Saint Martial Hall, as the representative of the Saint Martial Continent, is facing a crisis, but only sent so few people back. Should the Saint Martial Continent be ignored, or the Saint Martial Hall is actually like that?


    With this question in their arms, Wen Qiao and the others came to the hall of Yuntian Peak.


    As the main peak of the Chixiao Sect, Yuntian Peak is also the exterior facade. The hall on the mountainside is magnificent and majestic. It is not inferior to the imperial palaces in the ordinary world. In front of the hall is a square paved with bright and solid jade-white foundation stones. Surrounded by huge stone pillars with a height of one hundred feet, entrenched with reliefs of legendary beasts.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came to the main hall, they saw that there were not only the three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect, Sheng Zhenhai and his wife, but also five strangers, headed by a male cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty.


    When Wen Qiao saw the five people, his eyes stayed on one of the young people for a moment.


    These five people are the people of Shengwu Temple.


    "Ahu, you are back." Sheng Zhenhai and his wife were quite happy to see the little apprentice.


    Not only them, but even the three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect are also kind, as if seeing the extremely beloved younger generation, they are not stingy to show their true feelings.


    The Yuanhuang realm among the five was in sight, and he couldn''t help but said, "I don''t know which Daoist fellow is the peak master of the Scarlet Heaven Sect?"


    In the Chixiao Sect, the Yuanhuang realm can already serve as the master of a peak, and the status is quite high, equivalent to the existence of an elder.


    Everyone in the Scarlet Cloud Sect was startled when they heard this, and their expressions were a little weird.


    They only reacted at this time, as if Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were still living in the Ju Cui Peak that they had been assigned to after they were promoted to the Yuan Emperor Realm, and they did not have any responsibilities as the master of the first peak.


    It was not that they deliberately ignored it, but that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were too good at running, and their cultivation speed was too fast to give them time to react. The two were promoted to the Yuanhuang realm in just a hundred years.


    Two disciples who are often not in the sect, or even on the Saint Martial Continent, where can they stay in the sect and serve as the master of the peak?


    In addition, after the two of them were promoted to the Yuanhuang realm, too many things happened one after another. Where can I have time to toss these?


    Therefore, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also became the Chixiao Sect, the only two Yuanhuangjing elders who did not have any positions, and even the Jucui Peak where they lived were just a subsidiary peak of Yuntian Peak, and the area was not large.


    When Sheng Zhenhai and his wife thought about it this way, they suddenly felt as if they were wronged by the two apprentices. They had to think about which peak with ample energy for them to move to as the peak master.


    Wen Qiao had already replied directly: "The peak owner of Jucui Peak in Xia Ju Cuifeng-Wen Qiao."


    "Smell the third girl? Smell the fourth girl?"


    At this moment, a young man of Yuanzong realm next to the female cultivator of Yuanhuang realm couldn''t help but speak, looking at Wen Qiao and Wen Mei''s eyes in a daze.


    Everyone here looked at the young man who was making noise, and then at Wen Qiao and Wen Mei, and suddenly remembered that this young man seemed to be from Tanglin.


    The Yuanhuang Realm of Shengwu Temple asked in surprise: "Zhezhou, do you know them?"


    Ning Zhezhou looked in a daze, and soon recovered his composure, and smiled and said, "Uncle Gu, I know each other. They are also from Tanglin."


    Uncle Gu was named Gu Zihan, and he was a representative of the Saint Martial Hall who was specially sent to contact various sects in the mainland, and the head of each sect was also quite familiar with him.


    A baby-faced male cultivator next to Wen Qiao and Wen Mei curiously looked at the two of Wen Qiao and Wen Mei, and said in surprise, "There are still powerful female cultivators in remote and backward places like Dongling? When we went to Dongling to pick up Junior Brother Zhezhou, where Isn¡¯t it the Yuanwu Realm that is the most powerful?"


    With that said, his face showed disdain, and he didn''t think that places like Dongling could produce many powerful cultivators, not to mention that they were female cultivators who were born inferior to men.


    This remark caused the displeasure of several people in Sheng Zhenhai.


    How about Tanglin, how about Wenqiao, it is still not the turn of outsiders to comment. They have high hopes for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. Where can outsiders make irresponsible remarks? Especially a Yuanzong realm boy who couldn''t compare to Wen Qiao''s.


    Wen Qiao looked at the talking baby face and a handsome male cultivator next to the baby face, and suddenly remembered that the brothers surnamed Yin were the people from the Saint Martial Hall who went to the Saint Martial Continent to choose the son of heaven.


    "Xingliu, don''t be unreasonable." Gu Zihan scolded softly.


    No matter what Wen Qiao''s origin is, she is in the Yuan Dynasty, and her younger generations can''t help but be unreasonable.


    Yin Xingliu understood this and apologized, but he didn''t seem sincere.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him coldly, and suddenly said, "When the two Lord Yin went into the submarine hunting valley to look for the chosen son, regardless of the rules, I remembered that the cultivation base of the two Lord Yin was Yuankongjing. I haven''t seen it in a hundred years. , The two sons of Yin are already in the Yuanzong realm, which shows that the qualifications are really good."


    This is a compliment, but anyone who understands it knows it is ironic.


    Yin Xingheng didn''t expect that he had done nothing, but was stricken by the fishing pond, and couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao.


    He had no impression of Wen Qiao. After all, such a beautiful woman would never forget what she saw, so he didn''t know how to offend this senior.


    Yin Xingliu suddenly became a little angry and couldn''t help his temper: "Senior, what you said is wrong. The name of Junior Brother Zhezhou appeared on the Sacred Martial Monument. I waited to go to Tanglin and enter Lintai Hunting Valley, also to test Junior Brother Zhezhou. Whether it meets the requirements for becoming a son of the saint martial is not considered unruly."


    "There are rules for hunting valleys in Lintai. Only cultivators under twenty-five years old can enter. You were not only twenty-five years old at the time." Wen Qiao said bluntly.


    For a time, the brothers Yin Xingheng were choked.


    They don''t need to be so truthful at all. After all, they are the sons of sacred martial arts, and their cultivation base is higher than that of Dongling cultivators. The rules are only to restrain the weak and invalid for the strong. So they didn''t have to take the rules laid down by Dongling into their eyes at all. Moreover, it was not just them who didn''t follow the rules at the time. There were also a lot of casual cultivators who had mixed into the central continent of Dongling.


    Yin Xingliu said aggrieved: "Senior, we were in Dongling at the time, but we hadn''t seen you before..."


    If she cared so much, why didn''t anyone appear to drive away the people who had entered the Lintai Hunting Valley?


    Wen Qiao said straightforwardly: "No way, I was just entering the Yuan Realm at the time, where would the two Young Master Yin look in my eyes?"


    Into the Yuan Realm?


    The brothers Yin Xingliu looked at each other and couldn''t help but look at Ning Zhezhou.


    They only noticed Wen Qiao¡¯s current cultivation base, and because she was a senior in the Yuanhuang realm, she didn¡¯t know how old she was when she dared to detect her bone age with detection techniques. They thought she was already a famous senior in Dongling. .


    Ning Zhezhou was a little embarrassed and said in a low voice: "At that time, the three girls were really frail and sickly, and the only way to cultivate was to enter the Yuan Dynasty.


    Hearing that, the people in the Saint Martial Hall were shocked.


    When they entered the Tanglin to examine the sons of the Chosen, how many years are they now? This woman is already in the Yuan Dynasty Realm?


    In their opinion, it is lucky to be able to choose Ning Zhezhou, a son of a good talent. After all, Ning Zhezhou is the name given by the Holy Martial Monument. Naturally, it has its merits. First of all, the qualifications and understanding are different. He can cultivate to the Yuanzong realm in just a hundred years.


    But now someone told them that Dongling, whose spiritual energy was thin and the cultivator''s aptitude was generally poor, had actually left a Yuanhuang realm in just a hundred years.


    Ning Zhezhou looked at Wen Qiao and Wen Mei with a complicated expression.


    He still remembers the wedding between Wen Jia and Ning, Wen Qiao was a well-known sick seed, married to the seven princes who were unable to practice the waste material, the world felt that they were a perfect match. The one who died early and the other waste material would be like those mortals in the future. Same, only a short hundred years of life.


    I don''t know that I will see you after a hundred years, the person who thought that he would die early was already in the Yuan Dynasty.


    There is also the former fiancee Wen Mei, who turned out to be Yuanzong.


    Ning Zhezhou remembered that because he wanted to leave, he could only choose to dissolve his marriage with Miss Wen Si. He felt guilty about this, but he also understood that the two could not be together, not only because he was leaving Tanglin to go to a stranger. The place, but also because the two people''s cultivation bases are not equal.


    He looked at Wen Mei, and she happened to look over too, glanced at him lightly with an unfamiliar look, and then turned aside.


    Ning Zhezhou was stunned. He was a little puzzled. Could it be that he hadn''t seen him in a hundred years, and his former fiancee had forgotten himself?


    Wen Qiao unceremoniously stunned the brothers Yin Xingliu with nothing to say, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became a little embarrassing.


    Sheng Zhenhai came out to complete the game, "Friend Gu, our Ala is still young, we are young and energetic, and we hope to be forgiving." Before Gu Zihan could speak, he said with a sad expression, "This time the Shengwu Continent is in a crisis of extinction. Everyone in the world wanted to sacrifice her for ten years. Fortunately, Ah Wah invited two Yuansheng-realm venerables from the Celestial Wheel Continent to relieve the crisis in the Saint Martial Continent."


    There was so much information contained in these words, and Gu Zihan''s originally somewhat unhappy mood suddenly changed.


    He looked at Wen Qiao in astonishment, and he couldn''t believe it: "Father Wen Daoist invited the Yuansheng Realm from other continents to come over?"


    Wen Qiao responded indifferently, and sat down at the head of the three ancestors, followed by Wen Mei and Wen Tutu, who also sat next to her, as if the stars gave the moon.


    Yin Xingheng and the others were also astonished. Seeing Wen Qiao''s plain expression, the pressure was a little bit inexplicable.


    Especially Yin Xingliu, he has always been a stubborn and arrogant temperament. Because of his outstanding talent, even in a place like Fengmo Tianyu, he can cultivate to the Yuanzong realm in just two hundred years. This shows that he has extremely high aptitude and cultivates his high heart. Arrogant temperament.


    So very few cultivators can let him see it, let alone respect others.


    He looked at Wen Qiao unconvincedly, and wondered what if he had achieved Yuanhuang Realm in just a hundred years? If she were allowed to enter a place like Fengdemon Tianyu to practice, it is estimated that she would not be able to become the Emperor Yuan for a thousand years. It is estimated that the Yuanhuang realm of Shengwu Continent can only play the level of Yuanzong realm in the Conferred Demon Continent.


    In that case, he is still better than her.


    Gu Zihan glanced at Wen Qiao and had to admit that this woman was excellent.


    He sternly said: "After receiving the message from the mainland, the Saint Martial Hall sent me back, but I didn''t expect it to be a step late. Fortunately, the mainland is okay."


    Sheng Zhenhai sighed: "Don''t blame you, the Holy Martial Monument can only be opened by the Holy Martial Hall, and the communication between the two worlds is also inconvenient. It is good for you to come back at this time."


    Having said that, the people in the Saint Martial Hall felt ironic inexplicably, and their faces were hot.


    Gu Zihan let out a light cough, and lowered his originally somewhat proud posture, and asked the three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect about the Lord of the Demons.


    Until the people in the Saint Martial Hall knew the same thing, Gu Zihan sighed: "I will bring back the news about the Lord of Demons as soon as possible. If this seat is correct, the Lord of Demons is indeed from the Heaven of Closing Demons. , He fell on the Saint Martial Continent that year, and the world didn''t pay enough attention to it, and only then allowed those who wish to resurrect him."


    The ancestor Yun Tianfeng said: "It couldn''t be better."


    Gu Zihan hesitated for a while, and then said: "There is one more thing, I also need to discuss with the three seniors."


    After listening, Wen Qiao understood that what the Saint Martial Hall was going to say next was not something that ordinary cultivators could hear, so she got up very wittily and left to the three Yuan Emperor Realm ancestors and Sheng Zhenhai''s couple.


    Then, Wen Qiao and the others returned to Jucui Peak.


    Ning Yuzhou was in retreat to recover from his injury. After hearing the little unicorn who was guarding the gate, Wen Qiao didn''t bother him, and said to Wen Mei: "After my husband recovers from the injury, I will help you restore your memory."


    Wen Mei calmly said: "It''s okay, I''m not so anxious."


    In fact, she is not so obsessed with restoring her memory now, and restoring her memory is nothing more than remembering what happened in the past two decades and remembering her own identity. Even if she didn''t remember, she could check it out, just to find out, it didn''t have any effect on her.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao felt that her mentality was indeed very good, and reminded: "Also, the Ning Zhezhou I saw in the palace just now, he is your fiance."


    Wen Mei nodded silently, still a calm expression.


    Seeing this, the teacher couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s another delicate flower on the cow dung, it''s a pity."


    Wen Tutu asked strangely: "Brother Brother, who do you say is the flower and who is the dung?"


    "Of course it is that the fourth girl is a flower, and the man who has left his fianc¨¦e for a hundred years is dung!" said the teacher lifelessly, "It is obvious that I am such a responsible man, but I have never been able to find a daughter-in-law. It¡¯s really unfair for some people to have such a bright and beautiful fiancee without any effort."


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help rolling his eyes and didn''t want to bother him.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t listen, "Brother Shi, you should find the reason from yourself, not just curse the world."


    Shi Wuming was immediately angered, and he clutched his heart and said, "Sister Aqiao, you said that to me... I''m so sad..." After that, he fell on the table and started crying.


    Wen Qiao also didn''t want to bother him.


    Later, there are guests from Jucui Peak.


    As the owner of Jucui Peak, Wen Qiao, who was self-proclaimed, went to meet the guests in person and found that it was brothers Ning Zhezhou and Yin Xingheng.


    Earlier, Wen Qiao didn''t give face to Yin Xingliu and Yin Xingheng, and she turned her face. Seeing them here now, Wen Tutu thought she was here to find fault and looked bad.


    In Tanglin that year, Wen Tutu, who was still a demon rabbit, left Subliminal Hunting Valley with Ning Yuzhou and the others. He also saw the scene of Brother Yin Xingheng taking Ning Zhezhou away. He knew what his inner situation was and didn¡¯t have much sense for them. kind.


    In fact, Wen Qiao and Yin Xingliu had no hatred. What they did back then was in line with the rules in the eyes of the world, but who made Yin Xingliu''s remarks and despised the female cultivator before, Wen Qiao just went back.


    Yin Xingheng is a rule-abiding person. When he saw Wen Qiao, he gave a courtesy and apologized: "Senior Wen, I was rude to Junior Brother before. I''ll wait to come over and apologize for you."


    Yin Xingliu reluctantly said: "Senior, I''m sorry."


    Wen Qiao glanced at them faintly, "Okay, I will accept it. Be careful when speaking later. It''s not that everyone is as good-tempered as I am and didn''t help you to death."


    The three of Yin Xingheng: "..."


    Yin Xingliu suffocated his chest with anger, he was so angry.


    Yin Xingheng was also a little speechless. Ning Zhezhou opened his eyes. He didn''t expect that the frail and sickly girl Wen San had such a hot temper.

 Chapter 623：

    Yin Xingliu was so angry that he almost turned his head and left, and was secretly pressed down by Yin Xingheng with quick eyes and quick hands.


    Ning Zhezhou also knew what kind of dog temper the senior Yin Xingliu was, so he quickly changed the subject and asked: "Wen girl, I don''t know what''s going on in Donglin? And..." He hesitated before asking, "Seven. How is his brother now?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him strangely, "When you returned to Shengwu Continent, didn''t you go to inquire about the mainland''s situation first?"


    Ning Zhezhou said honestly: "When we arrived in the mainland, we came with Master Gu towards the Scarlet Xiaozong, and did not ask about anything else."


    The Chixiao Sect is the top sect of the Saint Martial Continent, the head of the three sects, the leader of the right path, and the people of the Saint Martial Hall return to the mainland. Naturally, the first choice to contact is the Chixiao Sect. From this, we can also see the arrogance of the Saint Martial Hall.


    Of course, the people in the Saint Martial Hall also saw that the situation in the mainland was good. They didn''t experience the imaginary catastrophe, and didn''t waste time to inquire.


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood that she really didn''t know anything.


    In Ning Zhezhou''s view, Ning Yuzhou could not cultivate, and his life span was similar to that of a mortal, and it was only a hundred years old.


    Of course, if there is something like Life Extension Pill, it can also add dozens of years of life. It''s just that in the Saint Martial Continent, the spirit pill that adds lifespan is rare. It is estimated that there are not many alchemists who can do it. Even if they do, will Wen Qiao be willing to work hard to find a precious pill for a husband who can''t practice?


    Ning Zhezhou didn¡¯t know how Wen Qiao had cultivated to the Yuanhuang realm, how her dilapidated body returned to normal, but she could also understand the difference between cultivators and mortals. Mortals are married. Perhaps the two had the same relationship back then, and it was nothing when they were married, but when Wen Qiao could finally soar into the sky, mortals were just a drag for her.


    Ning Yuzhou is also a brother of the same family anyway, and Ning Zhezhou still hopes that his fortunes will be better.


    At least, after Wen Qiao soared into the sky, he could continue to live well.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him. Although he didn''t know what he was thinking, he was inexplicably uncomfortable, and said coldly: "My husband, he is naturally fine, and he is in retreat."


    "Husband?"


    "That''s your seventh brother." Wen Qiao glanced at him, "My husband has been able to cultivate, and his current cultivation base is the same as mine, he is also in the Yuanhuang realm."


    Ning Zhezhou: "..."


    Seeing Ning Zhezhou''s somewhat sluggish look, Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming and Wen Mei wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    The three of them lowered their heads to drink tea at the same time, suppressing the smile on their lips.


    Ning Zhezhou was a little embarrassed at first, and then he was pleasantly surprised and said: "It''s too good to be so, because the seventh brother''s aptitude is so good."


    Wen Qiao liked to hear others praise her husband, her cold face became cheerful, and gave him a look of "you are very discerning", agreeing to say: "My husband is indeed very qualified, although it is twenty years later than you. I just stepped into the path of cultivation at the age of 20, and I can still move forward steadily, and I have made achievements in the pill talisman formation..."


    Listening to her violently praise Ning Yuzhou, "my husband" one by one, Yin Xingheng''s three people reacted differently.


    Yin Xingliu kept his lips secretly, he did not believe that there is such a perfect person in this world, not only has good aptitude, fast cultivation speed, and proficient in all kinds of pill talisman! The monk, maybe the pill talisman array can be studied, but even if you are proficient, you can practice low-level pill, draw low-level talisman, and refine spirit swords.


    Yin Xingheng and Wen Qiao didn''t have any grudges. After understanding why Wen Qiao didn''t wait to see him before, they didn''t pay attention to them, but felt that this senior had a child''s disposition.


    Thinking of her young age, it would be understandable.


    Ning Zhezhou is purely happy for Ning Yuzhou.


    Although he was in Dongling, Ning Jichen, the emperor, was partial to his son, which caused many princes to have opinions on Ning Yuzhou. However, as a disciple of Ning''s carefully trained as the next patriarch, Ning Zhezhou received no worse treatment than Ning Yuzhou, so he naturally did not have any dislike for Ning Yuzhou, and even was very sober at some point, knowing that Ning Jichen was his father. If it¡¯s not good for one''s own son, is it good for someone else''s son?


    "It''s so good. I haven''t come back for a long time. Can Miss Wen tell me about Tanglin?" Ning Zhezhou asked earnestly.


    Wen Qiao nodded and simply told him about the situation in Dongling.


    Ning Zhezhou was stunned, admired and ashamed: "I didn''t expect you to do so much to Tanglin. Thanks to you, Tanglin can keep..."


    Wen Qiao accepted his admiration and gratitude for granted. If it weren''t for her husband, she wouldn''t have been thinking about Qianlinmen wholeheartedly.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ning Zhezhou said: "This time I heard that there was an accident in the mainland, and I specifically begged Master Gu to get the opportunity to come back with him. This time we should stay in the mainland for a while, and I will go to Qianlinmen. Look over there."


    Wen Qiao said: "Okay, I will tell Qianshou."


    After recounting the past, Ning Zhezhou couldn''t help but look at Wen Mei, the former fiancee.


    Wen Mei was drinking tea, and when he saw him, she also looked up at him.


    Ning Zhezhou has grown to become a real Yuanzong person, not as young as he was back then. Seeing her look over, smiled and said: "I haven''t seen her for a long time, I didn''t expect Miss Wen Si to also cultivate to the Yuanzong realm."


    Wen Mei put down the tea cup and suddenly said, "I heard you are my fiance?"


    Ning Zhezhou was stunned, not knowing how to answer the blunt words.


    "Isn''t it?" Wen Mei looked at him strangely.


    Ning Zhezhou finally realized that something was wrong, especially Wen Mei''s unfamiliar eyes, as if she knew him for the first time, and she had no impression of herself.


    "Her memory was sealed by the Holy Master of the Heavenly Sacred Gate." Wen Qiao explained to him, "When my husband comes out of retreat, she will lift the ban and restore her memory."


    Ning Zhezhou finally came to a sudden, looked at Wen Mei''s bright and charming face, and suddenly remembered that the night he left Tanglin, he asked Wen Mei to come out, and the two of them broke the marriage privately.


    This marriage contract was made by the two families. Although it was the words of the parents'' matchmaker, it can be cancelled at any time, and the binding force is not heavy.


    At that time, he considered a lot and decided not to drag her down, and negotiated with her to dissolve the marriage contract in private. After that, he left Tanglin without time for Tongning to tell the matter. It is estimated that in the eyes of Dongling people, the marriage contract between him and Wen Mei is still counted.


    Ning Zhezhou''s heart was a little complicated, but he stopped talking when he watched Wen Mei.


    "Why, what''s the inside story?" Wen Mei asked vigilantly. She has been with Master Jiu for nearly a hundred years. In order to survive and develop a cautious character, any clues can arouse her vigilance.


    Ning Zhezhou finally decided to tell the truth: "Before leaving Tanglin, we have negotiated privately to dissolve the marriage contract."


    Everyone around was startled.


    Wen Mei was also taken aback, and then he was relieved, the Canruo Rose face rarely showed a slight smile, "It''s so good, thank you for telling me about it."


    When Ning Zhezhou saw this, not only did he not have any joy, but he felt bored.


    After the three of Ning Zhezhou left, Shi Wuming suddenly patted the table and became happy.


    "Brother Brother, what are you happy about?" Wentutu asked in confusion.


    Master Wuming smiled and said: "Of course I am happy. It seems that God is fair. Not every man can get a beautiful fiancee for nothing."


    I was still thinking about it.


    Several people thought he was bored and got up and left.


    **


    Starting the next day, practitioners came to Chixiaozong one after another.


    The people in the Saint Martial Hall stayed in Chixiaozong as guests temporarily, and did not intend to leave in a hurry. Obviously, there should be some major action in the Saint Martial Hall this time, and it is related to the mainland.


    Wen Qiao didn''t rush to inquire, anyway, everyone was in the Chixiao Sect, and he would always know.


    During this period, Ning Zhezhou took the time to go to Guzhang Mountain.


    Half a month later, he returned from Guzhang Mountain and came to Jucui Peak, watching Wen Qiao hesitated to speak.


    "Just talk about it." Wen Qiao said straightforwardly. She still likes to be more direct when she is impatient.


    Ning Zhezhou was suppressed by her attitude, and finally said: "I have seen my father and them, Miss Wen San, thank you very much."


    Although Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were married as Taoists, according to their relationship, Wen Qiao could be regarded as the "seventh brother-in-law", but it was probably because Wen Qiao was too sturdy when we met earlier, and Ning Zhezhou was inexplicably unable to do anything Called "seven younger siblings", you can only say "Miss Wensan" politely and politely.


    "This is what the husband did. I don''t contribute much." Wen Qiao didn''t take credit.


    Naturally, Ning Zhezhou was also very grateful to Ning Yuzhou. He had left the mainland for nearly a hundred years, and he had never returned in a hundred years, and he had not done anything for Tanglin. Tanglin has his relatives and friends, his hometown, why doesn''t he care?


    It''s just that once he entered the Conferred Demon Realm, how difficult it was to return, he also worked hard to cultivate to the Yuanzong realm before he had the opportunity to return.


    Wen Qiao asked suddenly: "I heard that the name of the Chosen Son appears every ten years in the Saint Martial Monument. Why hasn''t it been heard that the Saint Martial Hall has come to search for people?"


    Ning Zhezhou smiled and said: "Shengwu Temple has the rules, but the Shengwu Monument does not appear every time. In the past 100 years, the Shengwu Temple has only found two people."


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao immediately understood.


    It turned out that when the Saint Martial Hall went to find the sons of the Chosen, they happened to be not in the Saint Martial Continent, so they staggered with the people in the Saint Martial Hall.


    As more and more people arrived at Chixiao Sect, many people also came to visit Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao said straightforwardly: "My husband is in retreat to recuperate. If you have anything to do, wait for him to come back after he leaves."


    After listening to the group of cultivators, they looked at Wen Qiao and said, "Actually, you can also find Miss Wen."


    This group of cultivators are all in the Yuan Dynasty, there are Guiyi Sect, Qingyun Sect, four sects, five clans, and even those from the inner sea. A group of people swarmed, and there were nearly 30 people. In an instant, Ju Cui Peak, which was quite large, was squeezed into a small peak.


    Ju Cuifeng can''t bear such a diverse emperor realm to exert force here.


    Wen Qiao was still very calm, "Looking for me?"


    She was a little puzzled, she didn''t understand what was wrong with this group of people? She doesn''t know the pill talisman formation, so she can only dabble in it slightly, only for combat needs, but if she wants to discuss it with her, it is impossible.


    Is it possible that they want to find her to learn martial arts?


    Wen Qiao stared at this group of people. It would be a bit of a challenge if thirty people came together.


    This group of Yuanhuangmen didn''t know what she was thinking, instinctively felt a little dangerous, and decisively said: "In fact, we are visiting today to ask the girl, have you ever been to the mainland outside?"


    Other Yuanhuang realms also looked eager, wanting to get an answer.


    Last time Wen Qiao invited Venerable Yuan Sheng from the Celestial Wheel Continent, they realized that the two of Wen Qiao must have been to the outer continent, but how did they go and how could they return to the Holy Land in just a hundred years? Wu Dalu made them very curious.


    As long as it is a cultivator, there is no one who is not curious about the mainland outside. It is a pity that no one dares to venture into danger across the endless sea that goes back and forth.


    Wen Qiao looked at them in silence and said: "The first time I went, I went from the Endless Sea. At that time, Fairy Liuyun laid down the space channel of the Qiandao Secret Realm and fell into the sea somewhere in the Endless Sea..."


    Briefly recounting the situation at the time, Wen Qiao said, "Later we found the mainland teleportation array and returned with the mainland teleportation array."


    The teacher who was eavesdropping almost spouted tea.


    Wen Tutu glared at him disgustingly, it was too calm, if he dared to demolish his sister''s desk, he would be killed.


    "Mainland Teleportation Array?" A group of people''s eyes lit up, "I don''t know where is this Mainland Teleportation Array?"


    They naturally know the Continental Teleportation Array. It is said that in the ancient times, there was a Continental Teleportation Array between the continents of the Lower Realm, so that the continents could be connected without crossing the endless sea.


    Later, with the passage of time, the mainland teleportation array disappeared, and many people didn''t even know that there was such a thing.


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer, and said again: "We have used it twice, and the mainland teleportation array has been damaged and cannot be used again unless it is repaired."


    Hearing this, the cultivators present were all disappointed.


    Although it can be repaired, there is only a king-level array mage in the Saint Martial Continent, and there is no guarantee that it can repair the ancient continental teleportation array. Not to mention that the king-level mages of the Saint Martial Continent are the three ancestors of the Min clan and Ning Yuzhou, and these four have a lot of relationship with Wen Qiao, and they have to talk about whether they can cultivate.


    A group of cultivators left full of thoughts.


    After Wen Qiao watched them leave, she suddenly noticed the loosening of Dongfu''s restrictions, and she was immediately happy.


    She swiftly passed and disappeared into the cave house halfway up the mountain.


    Hearing that Tutu and the teacher had no life, they knew that it was Ning Yuzhou who had left the customs, and they both wisely did not bother.


    In the cave, Wen Qiao saw Ning Yuzhou sitting on the futon and looked over with a smile with warm eyes. He was immediately overjoyed.


    She threw herself into his arms, put her arms around his waist tightly, rubbed her face on his chest, and asked in a soft voice: "Husband, is your injury better?"


    "It''s alright."


    Wen Qiao didn''t believe it, and personally checked until he confirmed that there was nothing abnormal in his body, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    The last time he was injured in Xiexiu Dongfu scared her, what she feared most was that he was injured because of saving her, and then became unconscious...


    Xu knew her worries, so this time Ning Yuzhou came to retreat cruelly and didn''t care about everything. He didn''t leave until he recovered from the injury.


    The two cuddled up for a while before Wen Qiao told him what had happened recently.


    After listening quietly, Ning Yuzhou first kissed her on the forehead and said softly: "Thanks for your hard work."


    "It''s no hard work. The disciples of the Heavenly Sacred Gate couldn''t beat me, and Master Ji was also mad at me. He was revenge for most of my parents. Those demons also died almost in the crowd''s encirclement and suppression. The dead fled to the abyss of the north to hide, and they couldn''t make any waves."


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her hair with a gentle expression.


    "By the way, the people in the Saint Martial Hall have been staying in Chixiaozong recently. I think they should have any plans." Wen Qiao looked up at him and speculated, "Husband, are we going to the Demon Heaven Realm?" "


    Ning Yuzhou looked down at her, "Do you want to go?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, her clear eyes were unabashedly cold, "I suspect that Di Ying has escaped to the Sealed Demonic Realm, and I want to kill her."


    Di Ying was the murderer who killed her parents. If she does not die for a day, Wen Qiao can''t let her go.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled her up, straightened out the folds on the law suit for her, and said warmly: "Then go, it happens that the people of the Saint Martial Hall are here this time, so you can go with them."


    Wen Qiao was immediately happy.


    **


    Hearing that Ning Yuzhou had left the pass, the group of cultivators who were originally in the Chixiao Sect swarmed over.


    The people in the Saint Martial Hall were stunned when they heard about it.


    Yin Xingliu asked incredulously: "Can these people go crazy? Why are they all running to find a Yuanhuang Realm? Even Yuandi Realm is also looking for him."


    Gu Zihan looked at the direction of Ju Cuifeng, with a deep thought in his eyes.


    Ning Zhezhou was a little worried, so he decided to go to see Jucuifeng, and at the same time to meet Ning Yuzhou, his cousin of the same family.


    Yin Xingliu and Yin Xingheng also wanted to figure out why these people flocked to Jucui Peak and followed.

 Chapter 624：

    When the three of Ning Zhezhou came to Jucui Peak, they found that Jucui Peak was as lively as a secular vegetable market.


    At this time, a group of Yuanhuang cultivators, regardless of their status, squeezed to a handsome and noble man, and asked a lot of questions, and after listening carefully, there was actually a pill, talisman, tool, and formation. The problem is very complicated.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his hand, suppressed the unstructured questioning of the group of people, and said, "Everyone, you say one by one."


    Everyone took a look, and then began to scramble for the first one. The messy picture, Wen Qiao couldn''t stand it, and pulled out the long whip from her waist.


    The long whip was thrown out, and a deep mark was burned on the ground.


    The sound also shocked the group of people. They looked at Wen Qiao, as if they were thinking of the scene that she almost threw out before the double repair ceremony, and then very consciously began to line up to compete for the front row position with their cultivation base and fighting strength. .


    Wen Qiao was only a little satisfied, and asked Wen Tutu and the others to bring the stone tables and chairs, put them on the open space in front of the cave, let them sit down, and brewed the spirit tea very intimately.


    After the group of people sat down and began to ask Ning Yuzhou for advice, Wen Qiao looked at the three of Ning Zhezhou.


    The three of them were already dumbfounded.


    "Why are you here?" Wen Qiao asked, Ning Zhezhou. The two brothers Yin Xingliu are a bit subtle, is it possible that they have to come again?


    Yin Xingliu replied subconsciously, "I heard that many people are coming to Jucui Peak. Let''s take a look..."


    He shut up abruptly, with an annoyed look on his face. He felt like a bunny who had never seen the world. He could easily say what he was saying, which made him a little bit irritated and turned his stern face into anger.


    Yin Xingheng was not as silly as Junior Brother, and said with a smile: "We are senior brothers with Zhezhou. When I heard that Young Master Ning was out of the customs, we accompanied Zhezhou over to see.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him without comment.


    Yin Xingheng''s smile became a little embarrassing. She obviously didn''t say anything, but she had an illusion of being seen through.


    Ning Zhezhou asked, "Miss Wen San, are these people looking for the seventh brother?"


    "Yes, that''s what you see." Wen Qiao affirmed what they saw and heard, so that they don''t deceive themselves. Her husband''s excellence is obvious to all, and there are countless wise brothers and brothers. It is easy to admit that he is excellent. You don''t have to die. He refused to admit it.


    The three of Ning Zhezhou, who understood her strangely, were immediately choked.


    I have never seen such a narcissistic and straightforward person.


    After Wen Qiao left, Yin Xingliu murmured: "However, in the Yuanhuang Realm, no matter how powerful it is, where can it be?"


    Yin Xingheng disagreed, "This young master Ning is extremely young and has a lot of research. If he is really proficient in the pill talisman formation as rumored, and the attainments of these four are already at the king level, he is an extremely terrifying person. Genius."


    At this point, Yin Xingheng''s face was solemn.


    "That''s only the king level." Yin Xingliu insisted, "from the king level to the holy level, it''s like a moat, it''s hard to cross."


    Ning Zhezhou finally couldn''t help saying: "Yuzhou is still young. If you give him time, he will definitely be promoted to the holy rank. Brother Yin, he is my brother of the same race. I hope you will target him elsewhere."


    He looked serious, hoping to be respected by the other party.


    Yin Xingliu''s face suddenly became a little ugly, his heart suffocated, and annoyed: "What do you mean? Where did I target him?"


    "No nature is good." Ning Zhezhou also didn''t want to have a bad relationship with him. After expressing his attitude, he changed the subject, "With the qualifications of Yuzhou, he already has the qualifications to enter the enchanted demon world, Big Brother Yin, is that true? "


    Yin Xingheng nodded, "It''s true." He turned his head and said to Yin Xingliu, "Xingliu, this Young Master Ning is a rare talent, not to mention that in the Saint Martial Continent, even in the sealed demon world, it is enough to be respected by the world, you still Don''t use the set of Feng Devil Tianyu."


    After being disgraced by two senior brothers in a row, Yin Xingliu was angry and angry, and said with a cold face: "Xingxingxing, I am a bad guy, and I don''t seem to be good, then I''m going for it?"


    After that, he turned and flew away from Jucui Peak.


    Yin Xingheng and Ning Zhezhou didn''t have time to call him, and they couldn''t run away without saying hello. They could only watch him leave angrily.


    When Wen Qiaozhe returned, he found one missing and asked, "Where is that kid with a bad mouth?"


    Bad mouth boy?


    Ning Zhezhou and the two understood her meaning easily, and the corners of their lips twitched slightly.


    Yin Xingheng said: "Senior, the junior is called Yin Xingliu."


    "I know, I''m too lazy to call his name." Wen Qiao waved his hand, "Run without saying hello, do you think Chixiao Sect is the Holy Martial Hall? It''s rude."


    Yin Xingheng: "..." There is nothing to say.


    Ning Zhezhou coughed lightly, then changed the subject and asked, "Miss Wen, how long will these people stay?" He wanted to find Ning Yuzhou to reminisce about the past, but when he saw that group of Yuanhuang Realm, where could he get in?


    "Depending on the situation, it may take a few days. If you are okay, you can wait here."


    Ning Zhezhou said it was okay, he could afford to wait at this time.


    Yin Xingheng was also very curious about how good Ning Yuzhou was, so that even the Yuan Dynasty could call him a virtuous brother. He wanted to hear what he discussed with these cultivators, so he stayed cheeky.


    The two were sitting nearby, and Ning Yuzhou could be heard talking with those people.


    It takes one day to sit like this.


    Whether it was Yin Xingheng or Ning Zhezhou, his attitude changed dramatically.


    Ning Zhezhou is because Ning Yuzhou is a brother of the same family, they have the same blood and close relatives, no matter what, they have to protect him, but in my heart he still feels that his age is still young, perhaps it is exaggerated by the news. Yin Xingheng believes that places like Dongling cannot breed many powerful superb Yuan Linggens, and Ning Yuzhou has a limit to how powerful it is in the pill talisman formation.


    However, in fact, the other party is better than they expected, or even not as perfect as people.


    How can anyone not only cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm, but also upgrade the four pill talisman formations to the king level in just a hundred years? The geniuses they had heard of in the past couldn''t do it.


    Yin Xingheng''s gaze at Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help being a little more probing.


    Although Ning Zhezhou felt that Ning Yuzhou was too good to be true, he was happy for him in his heart.


    Until the third day, the ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty from Guiyizong asked a question.


    Continental Teleportation Array.


    Yin Xingheng stared at Ning Yuzhou with dimmed eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "The three ancestors of the Min family have been studying the mainland teleportation array. Ten years ago, they said that they had researched some features and they would be able to deploy the mainland teleportation array on various continents soon."


    "Really?" Gui Yizong, the ancestor of Yuan Emperor Realm who asked the question, asked in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face is full of determination, "If the seniors are curious about this, they can go to the Min family in the inner waters to study the mainland teleportation array with them. If you want to deploy the mainland teleportation array in the future, you will need a lot of manpower."


    When the people present heard this, their hearts were overwhelmed.


    Ning Yuzhou has created too many miracles, and everyone here is absolutely convinced of him, as long as he speaks, there is no doubt. Since he said that the three ancestors of the Min family were about to study the mainland teleportation array, they naturally believed it.


    As long as the mainland teleportation array is set up, it will be easy for them to travel to other continents in the future.


    The ancestor of the Yuan Emperor Realm of Guiyizong was intoxicated, and when he heard these words, he immediately left Chixiaozong and headed for the inner sea. The speed was so fast that it could not be stopped.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly as he looked at the other person''s leaving figure.


    In the future, you will need a lot of Array Masters to deploy the Continent Teleportation Array, and you will encounter a lot of obstacles. Although there are the ancestors of the Ice Phoenix clan and Fairy Piaoxu, and the sword Xiu Li Yaonian of the Soul Beast Continent, they can help. Some are more.


    **


    When Yin Xingheng returned to the guest house of the Chixiao Sect, he saw Gu Zihan who had returned from Yuntian Peak.


    "Uncle Gu." Yin Xingheng hurried over, "Is there something to tell you, the disciple?"


    Seeing that his expression was a bit wrong, Gu Zihan thought that he had gone to Jucui Peak these few days and what Yin Xingliu had mentioned when he came back. He probably understood what he was going to say and took him to the guest courtyard to talk.


    Yin Xingliu saw that Yin Xingheng finally came back, and wondered: "Brother, why are you staying there for so long?" No matter how powerful Ning Yuzhou is, he is only in the Yuan Emperor realm. It is nothing if he has not passed the examination of the Holy Martial Monument.


    Yin Xingheng ignored him and directly said to Gu Zi: "Uncle Gu, Young Master Ning is going to establish a mainland teleportation array."


    "What?" Gu Zihan was a little surprised, "He has comprehended the ancient continent teleportation array?"


    "No."


    Gu Zihan looked at him puzzled.


    "Although he didn''t understand the ancient continental teleportation array, his disciples can be sure that he must have understood another, more concise continental teleportation array. It is said that the formation family of the inner waters, Min clan, studied the sky through the clouds and rain islands. Zhiyun Bridge, the cloud bridge of that day contains a new kind of secret formation, which is related to the mainland teleportation formation. The three ancestors of the Min clan have studied about it, and the mainland teleportation formation will be deployed soon."


    Gu Zihan''s eyes straightened.


    Compared with the practitioners trapped in a continent, they are in the Sealed Devil Cosmos, and they understand the meaning of the continent teleportation array better.


    There are not only cultivators from the Saint Martial Continent, but also many cultivators from various continents. These cultivators were obstructed by the endless sea, and wanted to travel to other continents. They had enough energy to travel to other continents. They also had a lot of research on the continental teleportation array handed down from ancient times, but unfortunately they were unable to thoroughly understand and successfully set up the continental teleportation array.


    The mainland teleportation array is something that many people care about. However, for so many years, there are not many array mages that can understand it. Even the holy-level array mages of the Celestial Alliance can only understand 80%, and the last 20% can¡¯t be understood. , And it is still being studied.


    The Continental Teleportation Array is of great significance to the Lower Realm.


    Just like this time, when the Lord of the Demons was born and the entire continent was almost in a crisis of destruction, they thought of other continents to move their soldiers or escape from the Saint Martial Continent.


    If there is a mainland teleportation array, they can leave as soon as possible, or go to other continents to rescue soldiers, instead of being trapped in a continent and waiting to die in despair.


    Many continents in the lower realm hide a crisis of destruction. Unfortunately, because the continent is closed, there is no way to ask for help. How many continents can only wait for death.


    "They developed a brand new continental teleportation array?" Gu Zihan repeatedly confirmed.


    Yin Xingheng said affirmatively: "Yes, it''s not from the ancients, but the brand new continental teleportation array built by the cloud bridge of the enlightened sky." His eyes were bright, "Gu Shishu, Master Ning is a rare one in the world. genius!"


    Gu Zihan was so excited that he couldn''t help but get up and walked around a few times.


    After he finally calmed down the excitement in his heart, he solemnly said: "This time the person who is going to the Sealed Demon Tianyu must add this Young Master Ning."


    Yin Xingheng nodded, it would be a pity if such talents weren''t brought to Fengmo Tianyu.


    Only Yin Xingliu''s face was cracked.


    He looked at the two of them and couldn''t help saying: "Uncle Gu, Big Brother, are you making a mistake?"


    "That''s right!" Yin Xingheng said, "Junior Brother, you must be polite when you see Young Master Ning and Miss Wen in the future, they are not something we can offend."


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall generally have a kind of pride, this kind of pride is because they are in the enchanted demon universe, have seen more outstanding geniuses, and are also extremely good. But now that a better person appears, they are nothing at all. How can they be proud of better people? There is no face either.


    Yin Xingheng originally had his own identity, but he slapped his face too fast, and his face would be swollen. Where else could he hold his identity.


    Gu Zihan personally went to Jucui Peak.


    When he arrived, the Yuan Emperor Realm hadn''t left yet, and Ning Zhezhou was still eagerly guarding there, always trying to find his seventh brother to talk about his old age, but his face was not as thick as those of them, and he couldn''t get in at all.


    Ning Zhezhou was shocked when he saw Gu Zihan coming over, and he quickly understood his intentions.


    "Young Master Ning." Gu Zihan stepped forward.


    Seeing him looking like he was about to jump in the line, those Yuan Emperor Realm suddenly became angry, "How can you be like this? We have been in line for a long time before we can talk to Young Master Ning! No matter who you are, we have to line up."


    Gu Zihan: "..."


    However, there are some people who are not so two-hundred and five. After all, they recognized Gu Zihan''s identity and greeted, "Why did Fellow Gu Dao come here?"


    The corners of Gu Zihan''s mouth twitched slightly. It was obvious that these people had been polite to him before, and this kind of politeness was because of the Holy Martial Temple behind him. But now, they all looked like "when they dare to jump in and turn their faces ruthless", even the Saint Martial Hall didn''t pay attention to it, which made him feel a little bit so.


    Looking at Ning Yuzhou again, he must also know his identity, but as if he can''t see the situation here, he is still discussing the drawing of Fulu with a Fulu master...


    Gu Zihan felt a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t get too angry.


    Only those with abilities can take Qiao, just as they could face the mainland cultivators and hold Qiao with reservations.


    Gu Zihan''s cognition is still very clear, and seeing that Ning Zhezhou has been waiting here for several days, Ning Yuzhou didn''t say hello to him, knowing his attitude. The brothers of the same race should sit there and wait obediently. What are the others? Dare to use the Holy Martial Hall to suppress people? Sorry, why can the Holy Martial Temple suppress him? Is it just a reputation?


    Those who have the ability can be so self-willed.


    Shi Wuming, Wentutu and a few beasts squatted on the tree, and looked at Ning Yuzhou''s face in the Saint Martial Hall, they were all very happy.


    "Brother Ning is good, isn''t it?" Shi Wuming said happily.


    Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun and Xiao Qilin and Xiao Fenghuang couldn''t help rolling their eyes at him. Needless to say, they all saw it.


    Ten days later, the group of cultivators finally left reluctantly.


    Ning Zhezhou, who had been guarding for half a month, hurried over and said with a smile: "Seventh brother, long time no see."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded at him, "It''s really been a long time since I''ve seen him. Third brother, don''t come here unharmed."


    "Not bad, thank you for everything that Seventh Brother has done for Dongling." Ning Zhezhou said with a look of guilt, "Brother Wei has been sealing the Demon World for these years, and I am really guilty for failing to do his part."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It doesn''t have to be this way, I am also a member of the Ning clan."


    Although they are brothers of the same race who have reunited for a long time, they have not seen each other for many years, and because Ningzhezhou was busy cultivating in Tanglin, the relationship between the two people may not be deep, otherwise Ning Yuzhou would not hang people there before. Days.


    After a brief chat, there is nothing to say.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Gu Zihan and asked, "I wonder if you are here today?"


    With a smile on Gu Zihan¡¯s face, he hurriedly said: "Presumably, Mr. Ning already knows the origin of my waiting, so I won¡¯t talk nonsense. This time the Saint Martial Hall sent me to wait. Apart from being the lord of demons, I also want to return. The Saint Martial Continent selects some outstanding practitioners to practice in the Conferred Demon World."


    Ning Yuzhou said in amazement, "Didn''t the Saint Martial Palace always only choose the children of the Heavenly Selection to take the Conferred Demon Heaven?" His eyes were sharp in vain, "Could it be that what happened to the Conferred Demon Heaven?"


    Gu Zihan was slightly startled, his insight is too allergic.

 Chapter 625：

    "Fengmo Tianyu did have some changes recently, but this situation is nothing. It has appeared in the past. Fengmo Tianyu is a very suitable place for cultivators, and everyone who has been there knows."


    Gu Zihan looked at Ning Yuzhou, "Young Master Ning is the most outstanding person I have ever seen. If he enters the Sealed Demon Realm to practice cultivation, he will definitely go farther than anyone else. I don''t conceal Young Master Ning, Shengwu The temple has many competitors in the Conferred Demon Realm, all from other continents. The Saint Martial Hall needs to join more outstanding members, and the Son of Saint Martial is not enough."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao had a weird idea.


    Is it possible that the Saint Martial Palace is dedicated to returning to the mainland to get more powerful cultivators to fill the front, so as to compete with other forces?


    This kind of thinking is so straightforward that when Gu Zihan and others heard Wen Qiao''s question, their expressions were momentarily blank.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Yin Xingliu was angry and angry, "Shengwu Temple does need more cultivators, but don''t think that casual people can enter, and you have to pass the test of the Shengwu Monument, if it is not recognized by the Shengwu Monument , It is impossible to enter the Sealed Demonic Domain at all!"


    Gu Zihan''s expression was also a bit bad, "Xingliu is right. The Saint Martial Hall can only provide people with a chance. Whether you can enter or not depends on the Saint Martial Monument."


    In fact, if you want to successfully enter the Sealed Demon Realm, you must pass the examination of the Saint Martial Monument.


    The cultivator with the name appearing on the Saint Martial Monument is called the Son of the Chosen, and they are all recognized by the Saint Martial Monument before they can enter the Conferred Demon Realm. As disciples of the Saint Martial Hall, Gu Zihan has a deep feeling for the Saint Martial Hall. This feeling is like the sense of belonging of the world to cultivate their own sect and family. Outsiders are not allowed to be beaked and slander.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed suddenly, "I understand! It seems that even if Fellow Gu doesn''t come to us, we should be eligible to participate in the examination of the Holy Martial Monument, but is that so?"


    Gu Zihan came here specially, but wanted to win him in advance so that they could get close to the Saint Martial Hall, so that they could be used by the Saint Martial Hall in the future.


    Of course, there is nothing wrong with Gu Zihan''s move. They are not the chosen sons of the Saint Martial Monument, and they did not grow up in the Saint Martial Hall, so it is normal for the Saint Martial Hall to make some preparations in advance.


    It''s a pity that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao are so ignorant that they directly point out and expose a few people''s faces.


    Ning Zhezhou looked at the faces of Gu Zihan and Ning Yuzhou. They were not people in the middle, and suddenly had a headache.


    After Gu Zihan and the others left, Ning Zhezhou just said, "Seventh brother, the Fengdemon Tianyu is indeed a suitable place for cultivation. After you enter, you will understand. Ten years of cultivation in the Fengmo Tianyu will be worth it. Having practiced in the mainland for a hundred years, I heard that many cultivators who can ascend have gone to the Fengmo Tianyu to practice."


    For fear that the people of Ning Yuzhou would misunderstand Shengwu Temple, he almost wanted to swear by heaven.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Third brother, don''t worry, I don''t doubt the meaning of the Saint Martial Hall."


    Ning Zhezhou looked at him, always feeling that there was something hidden under his smiling face, but he couldn''t say clearly, he could only believe what he said for the time being.


    After Ning Zhezhou had also left, the teacher said, "Brother Ning, it seems that your brother of the same race is not good at xinxing. It is too easy to trust people."


    Ning Yuzhou agreed: "Presumably, he has been cultivating all these years, not paying much attention to the secular world."


    It just seems to have become mature and stable, but in fact, it is almost the same as in Tanglin. He is devoted to cultivation, and he is still a little innocent. Wen Mei is much better than him.


    Wen Tutu asked: "Then we are going to participate in the assessment of the sacred martial monument?"


    He is also very concerned about this matter. You don''t need to ask to know that Brother Ning and Wen Qiao will definitely go to Fengdemon Tianyu. Of course he will also go, but he is a little worried about the sacred martial monument. What should I do if it fails?


    Sure enough, I heard Ning Yuzhou said: "This is natural."


    ***


    A few days later, they got news that cultivators above the Yuan Dynasty realm could participate in the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument.


    This is determined by the Holy Martial Monument.


    The teacher lost his life and threw a bolt from the blue, and then said angrily: "Why can only the Yuanhuang realm go to participate in the assessment? Where does the Yuanzong realm hinder them?"


    Wen Tutu gloated and said: "I told you not to work hard, now you know it''s great, right?"


    Not only did the teacher feel like a bolt from the blue, but many cultivators also thought so.


    For the Demon Sealing Domain, many cultivators knew that this was a rare opportunity after hearing about it. Since the Saint Martial Hall has decided to open the Saint Martial Monument to select suitable people, how can we not participate?


    I don''t know that there are rules in the Saint Martial Hall, and you have to go above the Yuanhuang Realm.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came to Yuntian Peak, they found that Qin Hongdao and the others were also there.


    In the previous battle of the evil spirits, all three of them suffered serious injuries and have been in retreat for this period of time.


    "Master Sister, Second Senior Brother, Senior Brother Sheng, are your injuries healed?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The three of them said one after another, "It''s almost done! Junior Brother Ning and Junior Sister Wen, are you here for the Demon Sealing Domain?"


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both nodded.


    Sheng Yun said with a sad face, "We want to go too, but according to the rules of the Holy Martial Hall, only the Yuanhuang Realm can participate in the examination of the Holy Martial Monument. What exactly is this Holy Martial Monument, and there are even restrictions?"


    "What nonsense?" Sheng Zhenhai scolded, "Shengwu stele is a powerful immortal weapon. It is a channel to communicate between the sealed demon universe and the mainland. It is not an ordinary thing, since its rules are Yuan Huang. It can only enter the environment, and that can only be so."


    This is something that even three can''t change.


    After all, the Saint Martial Hall is a force in another dimension that the mainland sect cannot touch, and it cannot be controlled by the mainland sect. Therefore, in the past few years, the sect of the mainland and the Shengwu Temple have maintained a close distance, and they do not violate each other.


    Qin Hongdao and Yi Xuan were also very disappointed. After hearing that they had always wanted to enter the Sealed Demon Realm to practice cultivation, they stopped because of insufficient cultivation.


    Liu Ruozhu comforted: "You don''t have to be too impatient, this time it won''t work, there will be another time, I believe that in the future, the Saint Martial Hall should still pick people in.


    "Is there really another time?" Sheng Yunshen was very suspicious, "Why haven''t you heard of it before?"


    Since he remembered, he only heard that the name of the Chosen Son appeared on the Saint Martial Monument. As long as he was the Chosen Son, he could enter the Sealed Demon Realm and practice, but he had never heard of anyone else.


    Sheng Zhenhai said: "According to the meaning revealed by the Saint Martial Hall, the teacher thinks there will be more."


    Everyone looked at him one after another.


    "There are a lot of powers in the Feng Devil Tianyu, and the Saint Martial Hall is not the strongest. As long as the Saint Martial Hall needs more combat power, it will be found from the mainland." Sheng Zhenhai looked at them, "understand?"


    Everyone nodded, the meaning was clear.


    Sheng Zhenhai said to Wen Qiao and the others: "Yuzhou, Ah Wah, I am calling you over this time. I want to ask you as a teacher if you are willing to participate in the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument?"


    In fact, Sheng Zhenhai also knew about Gu Zihan''s visit to Ju Cuifeng. Gu Zihan knew Ning Yuzhou''s skills, so it was impossible for Gu Zihan to give up Ning Yuzhou. He would definitely hope to take him to the Saint Martial Hall, just like Having a king-level alchemy master, tool master, Fulu master, and array mage master, it''s a matter of face.


    Although Sheng Zhenhai couldn''t bear it, he knew in his heart that Chixiao Sect had never been able to trap Ning Yuzhou, so they were free to run around outside these years, and they didn''t arrange any sect missions for them.


    "Master, Acha and I decided to participate." Ning Yuzhou said, "Di Ying should be in the enchanted world."


    "She''s not dead yet?" Sheng Zhenhai and the others were all surprised.


    Wen Qiao said with certainty: "I have a hunch that she is still alive and well."


    After listening, everyone knew what they meant, and the two of them would definitely go to Fengmo Tianyu to seek revenge from Di Ying. Thinking that the Lord of the Evil Demon is also in the Sealing Demon World, I can¡¯t help but worry that the Lord of the Evil Demon will not give up, and still want to let Wen Qiao live sacrifice to resurrect the Lord of the Evil.


    It''s useless to worry about it, not to mention that the Sealed Demon World is a rare place to practice. It is good for them, and it is impossible to let them stay in the mainland for fear of danger.


    Sheng Zhenhai sighed, "A month later, you will go to the place where the Saint Martial Monument is with the people of the Saint Martial Hall. You should prepare first."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou responded one after another.


    When returning to Jucui Peak, Wen Qiao found that the teacher was omnipresent.


    "Where is Brother Shi?" Wen Qiao asked strangely, as if he hadn''t seen him a few days ago.


    Wentutu gnawed the fruit, blinked his eyes and said, "Senior brother said that he is going to improve his cultivation so that he can participate in the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument with you."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, usually seeing the teacher lifeless and refusing to cultivate, relying on the body of the gods, not afraid of harm, and running around with the Yuanzong realm cultivation base. Unexpectedly, in order to be able to enter the Sealed Demon Realm with them, he was finally willing to cultivate seriously.


    Time is running out, can he really successfully advance to the Yuanhuang Realm?


    Wen Qiao murmured a little in his heart, but didn''t have time to worry about him, because they were going back to Guzhang Mountain.


    Since they decided to go to the Sealed Demon Realm and left this time, I still don''t know when they can come back, so some things have to be arranged. This month is the time for them to prepare for the Holy Martial Palace.


    When returning to Guzhang Mountain, Ning Zhezhou and Wen Mei were also with them.


    Ning Zhezhou was very happy when he learned that they had decided to go to the sealed demon world, and felt that in the future, he would no longer be alone in the sealed demon world. I heard that they were going back to Guzhang Mountain, but Ning Zhezhou was fine, and wanted to see the tribe again.


    Wen Mei decided to join Qianlinmen.


    Ning Yuzhou has helped her erase the seal in the sea of ??knowledge and restore her memory.


    After regaining her memory, Wen Mei hasn''t changed much. She is no longer a disciple of the Heavenly Sacred Gate and has nowhere to go. Then join the Qianlinmen.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou would naturally not refuse such good deeds. Wen Mei was carefully cultivated by Master Ji. They are not bad in temperament and skill, and their qualifications are not bad. In the future, if they will not be in the mainland, what happens to Qianlinmen will be her. With.


    Back at Guzhang Mountain, Ning Yuzhou and the others stayed at Qianlinmen for a few days.


    Knowing that they were going to seal the demon world, Ning Jichen was particularly reluctant, but he did not want to worry about his son and daughter-in-law, and assured them: "You don''t have to worry about Qianlinmen. I''m already skilled at Level Dan now. Days will begin to refine the sky-level alchemy, and there will soon be a sky-level alchemist at the Qianlin Gate."


    "I''m not worried about Qianlinmen, I only worry about you." Ning Yuzhou said, "Father, you must pay attention to safety."


    If it weren''t for the Holy Martial Monument not to allow practitioners below the Yuanhuang level to participate in the assessment, Ning Yuzhou would want to take his old father over. Of course, he could also put his old father in the space and sneak over, but the situation of Feng Mo Tianyu is unknown, and there is no way to explain Ning Jichen''s existence at that time. It is not good to take this risk.


    Ning Jichen smiled and said, "I know that you are worried about me. My current level of cultivation is not good, and it may not be possible in the future. Son, you can do everything for me, and the rest of the path of cultivation can only be taken by myself. ."


    Everyone else is the father who protects his son, but here he is the old father who is sheltered by the son.


    Ning Jichen had enjoyed the blessing of his son, so he was embarrassed to rely on his son anymore, he should work hard.


    After arranging the Qianlinmen''s affairs, Wen Qiao and the others left Guzhang Mountain.


    Before leaving, Hu Shuangyan told Wen Qiao a piece of news: "Miss Min and the master of Mozong Qingyanmen have returned to Xilingshui."


    Wen Qiao blinked, oh.


    She was not surprised by this result. Perhaps Min Sulin had committed himself to the sect master of Qingyanmen to investigate the Heavenly Sacred Gate, but after Qing Xiao was willing to accompany her into the Northland, the relationship between the two changed.


    Min Sulin''s birth represented misfortune. She didn''t get much love when she was growing up, so she is a person who lacks love very much. When someone loves her wholeheartedly and is willing to accompany her in danger, she naturally cannot refuse.


    Although there is a difference between Zheng Mo, Wen Qiao has no opinion on Mo Xiu, after all, they can even accept Pei Qiyu this demonic seed, and a Mo Xiu is nothing.


    After returning to Chixiao Sect, Wen Qiao and the others began to wait for the day of departure.


    Three days before departure, Shi Wuming finally appeared.


    When he saw his cultivation level clearly, Wen Qiao and the others were very surprised, "Where did you go to cross the robbery and come back?"


    Shi Wuming smiled and said: "I''m back to Hunyuan Continent. After the Life Soul Palace has upgraded my cultivation base, I will rush back. Now I can go with you, right?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him and asked strangely: "Why do you insist on going with us?"


    "Of course I can''t bear you." The teacher said numbly, "You are all my friends. Only when I am with you can I feel that living is meaningful..."


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu walked away directly, too lazy to listen to his nonsense.


    On the day they set off, Wang Qirong, who had not been seen, also rushed over.


    Wang Qirong followed behind them with low eyebrows, walking as a disciple of the Chixiao Sect.


    Seeing her, Wen Qiao remembered Ning Yuzhou''s intention to leave Wang Qirong at the beginning. It happened that Wang Qirong was also in the Yuan Dynasty, which met the requirements of the Saint Martial Monument.


    The people of the Saint Martial Hall are leading the way.


    They came to a sea of ??sand in the center of the mainland.


    The area of ??the sand sea is not small. Compared with the mobile desert, this sand sea is safe and has no special features. Although there are many poisons such as insects, ants, venomous snakes and the like that live in the sand sea, they are not very valuable.


    Gu Zihan led a group of Yuan Huangjing towards the center of Shahai.


    A total of thirty-nine Yuanhuang realm who participated in the examination of the Saint Martial Monument this time were all from various forces in the Central Continent. The Inner Waters did not send anyone over, presumably because of their distrust of the Saint Martial Hall.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao sent a message to the Min family, asking them to concentrate on studying the continental teleportation array. In the future, it will depend on the Min family to deploy the continental teleportation array on each continent.


    Everyone stopped in the middle of the sand sea.


    The sun was scorching hot, scorching hot on the body, and the hot wind engulfed the hot sand.


    Gu Zihan took out a token with mysterious lines, threw it into the air, and swiftly pinched the formula at the same time.


    Soon after, something trembled under the sand sea, and the surrounding sand undulated, forming layer after layer of sand waves oscillating towards the distance.


    With a bang, a huge monument of one hundred feet high broke out of the sand and appeared in front of the world.


    This is a black monument with ancient runes and three ancient characters drawn on the monument.


    Although many people at the scene could not understand those three words, they intuitively understood its meaning: Shengwu Monument.


    "This is the saint martial monument." Gu Zihan said to them, with a somewhat proud hold in his expression, as if proud of it. "Next, you will enter the saint martial monument and accept its assessment, as long as the assessment is passed. , You can directly enter the Sealed Demon Realm. Those who fail the assessment will be sent back to this place."


    Someone asked: "Friend Gu, I don''t know what its assessment content is?"


    Gu Zihan shook his head: "The Holy Martial Monument is spiritual, everyone''s assessment content is different, and I can''t guess what assessment it will give you."


    Hearing that, everyone couldn''t help but look at the hundred-foot-tall monument, and their thoughts were surging.


    They chose to come here to participate in the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument, and naturally hope to pass it smoothly. No matter what the assessment is, they will try their best to give it a go.

 Chapter 626：

    Suddenly a spatial passage appeared on the monument surface of the giant monument.


    The space passage winds away, teaching people can¡¯t see where it ends.


    Gu Zihan said: "Everyone, the assessment begins, please enter the Saint Martial Monument."


    Hearing that, the thirty-nine Yuan Emperor Realm present glanced at each other, and without hesitation, they flew to the space channel where the Saint Martial Monument appeared, and disappeared one by one.


    The five people from the Saint Martial Hall were the last to enter.


    Soon after they disappeared into the space channel, the huge monument submerged under the sand sea again, and the yellow sand was overflowing with no trace.


    **


    When her feet stood firm, Wen Qiao saw the gray sky in the distance and countless black monuments standing under the sky.


    This scene looked a little crippled, Wen Qiao glanced at it silently, and found that there was no one else in this space except herself. Recalling the situation after entering the space passage of the Saint Martial Monument, we know that this assessment separates everyone, and the assessment content may even be different for each person.


    Then, Wen Qiao found that the spiritual power in her body was like a stone sinking into the ocean, she couldn''t even feel it, let alone use it.


    Spiritual cultivation is extremely dependent on spiritual power. Without spiritual power, many abilities and supernatural powers cannot be used. It is like a tiger whose teeth have been pulled out and can only be slaughtered by people. Fortunately, Wen Qiao is a physical cultivation and does not rely very much on spiritual power. Now that he has no spiritual power, apart from being unable to fly with the sword, there is no inconvenience.


    Not only the spiritual power, but also the divine consciousness can''t be used, and he can only rely on his eyes to observe the surrounding situation.


    A cultivator is more dependent on divine consciousness than his eyes. Without divine consciousness exploration, it is like being blindfolded with a second pair of eyes. Only relying on the naked eye will ignore the crisis in the dark.


    But Wen Qiao quickly calmed down.


    She walked into the forest of steles and watched these monuments as she walked.


    The huge monument is about ten feet high, and it is naturally not as high as the sacred martial monument. People walking in it seem very small.


    Wen Qiao raised his head to look at the giant monument. They were all black with ancient runes painted on them, like runes from ancient times. Originally, Wen Qiao''s cognition of runes should not have understood their meaning, but when she saw these ancient runes, she understood inexplicably.


    There seemed to be some kind of power that she could easily understand.


    The rune on the stele records the life of an individual.


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that although the lives of these people were detailed, she had never heard of their names, and guessed that these people should be from ancient times.


    Wen Qiao walked through the forest of steles.


    Occasionally, when I am interested, I will take a look at the runes on the stele, but it still travels through the stele forest at a very fast speed.


    She didn''t know what the assessment content of the Saint Martial Monument was. She was sent to this strange forest of steles. She didn''t see any special circumstances happening. She decided to follow the thoughts in her heart and cross the forest of steles to look at the other side.


    At the end of the forest of steles is a gray mist, I don''t know what is there.


    Without spiritual power, the sword flew, Wen Qiao ran on two legs.


    I don''t know how long I ran, and suddenly there was a slight rubbing sound.


    Wen Qiao stopped alertly, turned his head and looked around, and found that the monument was actually moving.


    The monument moved and changed its position in an instant. If you can''t read the runes on the monument, you will feel that all monuments are the same, which easily blurs people''s perception and can''t judge the east, the west, and the north.


    After Wen Qiao waited for the monument to stop, she continued to move forward firmly.


    Next, the giant monument moved once every once in a while, each time it would disrupt the direction and interfere with Wen Qiao''s direction. It is a pity that this has little effect on Wen Qiao. She can rely on the runes on the discerning monuments to determine the moving positions of these monuments and confirm the direction of advancement, so she has not lost it.


    I don''t know how many days after walking, Wen Qiao finally passed through the forest of steles.


    When she passed through the forest of steles, her figure was immersed in the gray mist, her vision changed, and she came to a dark space.


    This place is like an isolated void. There is nothing but a monumental monument with a height of thousands of feet on one side. On the monument are three ancient characters of dragons flying and phoenix dancing. Wen Qiao can recognize them at a glance. Those three characters are: Valkyrie monument.


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled, what is the relationship between the Valkyrie Monument and the Shengwu Monument?


    Wen Qiao walked towards the monument to the **** of war and came to the monumental monument that was thousands of feet high.


    The black monument stood quietly in this dark void, as if there was endless emptiness rushing towards him.


    Wen Qiao tilted it and turned, and finally reached out and put her palm on the cold and smooth stele. In an instant, a thought poured into her sea of ??knowledge, and she felt the emotion of the giant stele.


    I don''t know how long it took, Wen Qiao finally opened his eyes and looked up at the still silent and tall Valkyrie monument.


    "Are you the artifact that fell to the lower realm during the Three Realms War?" Wen Qiao said to herself, "Where is your weapon spirit? Why don''t you see it?"


    The Valkyrie Monument remained silent and did not answer her question.


    Then, Wen Qiao once again learned from the thoughts poured over from the Valkyrie Monument that the Shengwu Monument is the Valkyrie Monument.


    Due to the fact that the Valkyrie Tablet was split into countless pieces and guarded on different continents, the spirit of the Valkyrie Tablet also collapsed and became a divine tool without a spirit.


    Although it has no spirituality, it still has some spirituality because it is a divine weapon.


    The Martial God Stele splits itself into countless pieces in order to connect certain continents in the Lower Realm with the Sealed Demon World. The Martial God Stele is the entrance to the passage connecting the two realms. Mo Tianyu.


    Fengmo Tianyu was once the battlefield of the battle of the Three Realms in the ancient times. Because the passage of the Three Realms was closed, it was pulled into the void by a force, separated from the Three Realms, and independent of another space.


    The Valkyrie Stele became the gatekeeper guarding the entrance of the Feng Devil Cosmos, isolating the Feng Devil Cosmos from the human repairing the mainland, so that they would not infringe on each other.


    The Saint Martial Monument is a certain part of the main body of the Martial God Monument. Because it is guarded on the Saint Martial Continent, it is called the "Sacred Martial Monument". Its fragments are on a certain continent, and the world will name it after that continent to distinguish it. .


    This is the origin of the name "Shengwu Monument".


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel sorry for it after reading the information given by the Martial God Monument.


    Compared with the Pleiades, the Valkyrie Stele is even more pitiful, because the body splits and the spirit of the artifacts die, leaving only a little spirituality left, sticking to it.


    But this is the meaning of the existence of the Valkyrie Monument.


    Just like the Pleiades, willing to guard the Thousand Demon Caverns, the Holy Martial Monument becomes the gatekeeper of the sealed demon world, and it is also its duty.


    As far as divine tools are concerned, the creators who refine them give them the mission and let them perform faithfully. This is also the meaning of their existence, and the spirit of the tool sticks to it in this way.


    Wen Qiao sat leaning on the huge Valkyrie stele and muttered, "Why did you pull me here? I have passed the test?"


    In the next moment, the idea from the Valkyrie Monument made her understand that she had indeed passed the assessment of the Valkyrie Monument.


    Wen Qiao felt that the assessment he had experienced was a bit simple and a bit like cheating.


    After experiencing the Pleiades, she knew that the artifact spirit of the artifact would have a certain misunderstanding of her, and regarded her as a companion, even the Pleiades with the artifact spirit, not to mention the Valkyrie monument where the artifact spirit died, only instinct remained. Act.


    So she should be regarded as a companion by the Valkyrie Monument, and after successfully passing through the Forest of Monuments, she has passed the assessment of the Valkyrie Monument.


    Wen Qiao discussed with the Valkyrie Tablet: "Among the people participating in the assessment this time, there is also my husband. His name is Ning Yuzhou. Don''t make him too difficult during the assessment process. There is also Wen Tutu, this is my brother, but the teacher does not. Brother Mingshi, this is a friend... and there is another named Wang Qirong, this is my husband¡¯s newly-acquired younger brother, who should be brought to Feng Mo Tianyu, so that she can pass smoothly..."


    The Valkyrie Monument did not convey any thoughts to her this time, so Wen Qiao didn''t know if it listened to her own words.


    Without the device spirit, it cannot communicate with it normally, and can only obtain its information from the ideas that it actively transmits.


    Wen Qiao wanted to sigh.


    **


    Ning Yuzhou sat on the throne of the dark demon king, condescendingly watching the group of demons dancing below.


    The handsome face became more noble and sacred because of the devil''s nature, and those black eyes that were no longer warm and moist were so sober that they were not bewildered by the scene of these demons surrendering.


    He is like a bystander, watching a scene that once appeared in memory.


    It was a long time ago, so long that he had forgotten it, and until now the memory reappeared, it still didn''t make him feel familiar.


    From the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the whiteness in the darkness. He stretched out his hand and picked up his loose hair, and he saw the white hair representing the fallen god, holy and clean, incompatible with the dark demon world.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed suddenly, but he didn''t expect that the examination of the Holy Martial Monument was actually his memory.


    He sighed and stood up suddenly.


    The demons who bowed down below looked up, both in awe and awe, when he stepped off the throne, they retreated like a tide and did not dare to stop him.


    Passing through the group of demons, Ning Yuzhou came to the end of darkness.


    There is a closed door, and behind the door is another road.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and opened the door without hesitation.


    **


    "You are the last destiny, and you will inherit the name of destiny."


    "The Three Realms will fall, the destiny will fall, and the destiny will not be able to carry the will of heaven after all."


    "Now you can only throw the savior and destroyer into endless reincarnation, kill their will, and get a glimpse of life. You go, when you wake up in the time track, you will see them, whichever is..."


    Shi Wuming lowered his head and sat on a huge corpse.


    He suddenly laughed, and said to himself: "Is the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument a question of heart? I have a clear conscience, even if I violate the mandate of heaven, I will not regret it."


    As his words fell, the huge corpse suddenly turned into powder with a bang.


    Shi Wuming also fell from the corpse.


    The corpse seemed to let out a sorrow that contained unwillingness, and was finally neglected ruthlessly and left with strides.


    **


    I don''t know how long it took, Wen Qiao felt a force appear.


    She instantly understood that the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument was about to be completed, and she couldn''t help but cheer up.


    When being teleported away, Wen Qiao said towards the giant monument in the dark: "War God monument, I will come to see you when I have time in the future, let''s see you again."


    The Valkyrie Monument is as quiet as before.


    After opening his eyes again, Wen Qiao looked intently and saw that many people appeared around him one after another.


    In addition to the five people in the Saint Martial Hall, there are ten Yuan Huang realms. These ten Yuan Huang realms are the ones who passed the examination of the Holy Martial Monument this time. Among them, the most concerned people are here and passed the examination smoothly.


    Gu Zihan looked at the people who passed the test with a subtle expression.


    Naturally, he could also find that among the ten people who passed the assessment, five were clearly in the same group. After they entered the Sealed Demon Realm in the future, the five would unite, and others would have no choice but to bully.


    These five people are naturally Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu and Wang Qirong.


    Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, and the corners of her lips pressed slightly, showing how good her mood was. She was really happy, and felt that the Valkyrie Monument was really on the road, and the people she talked about had passed the examination.


    Ning Zhezhou was also very happy. Originally, he was worried that they would not pass the examination of the Holy Martial Monument, but he didn''t expect Wen Qiao to come here smoothly.


    Yin Xingliu kept his lips secretly. In fact, he hoped that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou would not be able to pass. This proves that even if they have the ability, they can''t pass the test of the Holy Martial Monument, it can be seen that it is like that.


    It is a pity that the world will not be transferred with his willpower.


    "Congratulations to you all for passing the assessment." Gu Zihan smiled, "Since you have passed, then just let me wait for you to go to Fengmo Tianyu."


    In addition to the five Wenqiao, the other five were extremely happy.


    There were thirty-nine Yuanhuang Realm who participated in the assessment, and only ten people passed the assessment, which shows how harsh the assessment is.


    The content of their assessment is also not easy. It is more traumatic than experiencing a self-cultivation of a heart demon, but as long as they pass successfully, they can feel the changes in their mood.


    They are all rushing to the Conferred Demon Heaven Territory, hoping to become stronger in the Conferred Demon Heaven Territory, and even achieve the Yuan Emperor Realm in the future.


    In fact, the Yuan Emperor Realm of the Saint Martial Continent does not want to go to the Conferred Demon Realm, but is not sure about the situation of the Conferred Demon Realm. They dare not take risks. It is not easy to cultivate to the Yuan Emperor Realm. They have a long life. , It will not be too late to plan in the future.


    Therefore, only the Yuanhuang Realm was the only candidate for this assessment.


    At this moment they were in a gray space, with no end in sight and no way to go.


    Gu Zihan and the others were quite calm. They saw him take out a token and threw it forward. The token was bright red, bursting with a soft light, dispelling the surrounding gray mist, and a passage appeared.


    "Everyone, follow me." Gu Zihan said to them.


    He took the lead, followed by a few people from Ning Zhezhou, and finally the ten Yuanhuang Realm.


    At the end of the passage, there is a giant door, which exudes an illusory atmosphere, it is not high enough to reach the top, like a door to the void, standing there.


    When he came to the giant gate, Gu Zihan took out a lot of Demon Orbs.


    "This is the Demon Orb? What is it used for?" The question was from the Yuanhuang Realm of Guiyizong.


    "The Demon Orb is the power key to open this door." Gu Zihan replied kindly, "Only the power in the Demon Orb can open it."


    Wen Qiao watched him pat the Demon Spirit Orb into the giant gate, and felt something wrong.


    The Demon Orb is the core of power condensed in the evil demon in the Secret Realm of Demon Sealing. It is equivalent to the demon core of the monster. Other continents do not necessarily have the existence of evil demon. How can one obtain the Demon Orb to open the Valkyrie Stele? Wen Qiao is more inclined to open this door. What is needed is certain power in the Demon Orb. This power can also be replaced by other things, but the Saint Martial Continent happens to have the Demon Orb which can be opened, so don¡¯t bother to find others. substitute.


    It is estimated that there are also fixed ways to open the fragments of the Valkyrie stele on other continents.


    After not knowing how many Demon Orbs were swallowed, the giant gate gradually solidified, and Gu Zihan stretched out his hand to push it away.


    Obviously it looks like a huge gate, but it seems to be opened gently.


    Gu Zihan turned his head and said to them: "Everyone, there is an assessment after this giant gate. I hope you can pass it smoothly. The disciples of our Saint Martial Hall will welcome you at the end."


    With that, Gu Zihan took a step forward and disappeared in it.


    Ning Zhezhou turned his head and glanced at Ning Yuzhou and the others, giving them a look of encouragement, followed by Yin Xingheng and the others, and disappeared behind the door.


    The ten people who were left looked at each other, and then looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Here, Ning Yuzhou is familiar to them and has the highest ability. Although this ability is not the strongest combat effectiveness, it is not beyond the reach of others.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Let''s go in too."


    Wen Qiao first took his hand and said, "I don''t know if I will disperse again. I will pull it first."


    Master Wuming subconsciously looked for someone who could hold hands, and finally chose to pull Wentutu, "Brother Wen, if you encounter any danger, brother will rely on you."


    Wen Tutu said with a stinky face: "You are already in the Yuan Dynasty, don''t be so boring."


    "It has nothing to do with being unable to make a living. Some people''s combat effectiveness is innate and cannot be changed!"


    Hearing these plausible words, Wen Tutu wanted to roll his eyes, so he ignored him and followed Wen Qiao behind them.

 Chapter 627：

    When I crossed the huge door, a terrible pressure suddenly hit the top, and my body fell forward uncontrollably.


    As if for a moment, all Yuanhuang realms had the illusion of a decline in realm, and their cultivation level fell directly from the Yuanhuang realm to the Yuanzong realm, or even the Yuanling realm. I took a closer look and found that this was not their illusion. The cultivation base of the Ming Dynasty Emperor Yuan was still there, but at this time, I felt that I was only in the Yuanzong realm, or the Yuanling realm, and I could feel the invisible suppression.


    It seems that there is some power that is suppressing their cultivation base, leaving them empty in the Yuanhuang realm, but they can''t use the same strength as the Yuanhuang realm.


    Everyone looked horrified and looked forward subconsciously.


    After crossing the door, they appeared in a desolate wilderness.


    Above the wilderness, the vegetation was sparse and withered, and gravels were all over it. A gloomy wind came from nowhere and penetrated into the body, making people shiver.


    The huge gate has disappeared, and the four fields are vast, with no end in sight.


    The exit of that door is this wilderness.


    Wen Qiao settled down, and after bearing the pressure from the top, she did not fall down. This is also because she is a body cultivator and emphasizes body tempering in her practice. The sudden pressure is solely based on the physical body. Can hold it. Even Ning Yuzhou, who was being pulled by her, looked calm and relaxed, and was not embarrassed.


    However, the people around were not as lucky as them, they were caught off guard, staggered, and even rushed straight to the ground.


    Shi Wuming is useless. When he threw himself on the ground, he even pulled the smelly tutu and threw him down.


    Hearing Tutu''s rage, he almost took out a big hammer and hammered him.


    Wang Qirong knelt on one knee and looked at Wen Qiao subconsciously, and found that the two stood upright, reaffirming their strength, those present in the middle and late stages of the Yuanhuang Realm were not comparable to the two.


    Everyone quickly adapted to the ubiquitous pressure and stood up.


    "What''s going on? Why is our cultivation level suppressed by something?" Someone asked puzzledly.


    "Could it be that this is the final assessment of the Holy Martial Temple?"


    "I think it should be more than that."


    "Now what?"


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, thinking that these two were the only two of them standing, and his eyes flickered.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the front, "As said by Daoist Yigu, the Saint Martial Temple will send people to wait for us in front of us. It should be enough to cross this wilderness."


    "Then go." Wen Qiao was decisive and took the lead.


    She saw her offering a flying sword and then jumped on it.


    When the sword flew, its height and speed were greatly reduced, and there was no speed that a Yuanhuang realm cultivator should have. If you find a standard, it feels similar to the Yuanzong realm''s speed.


    Wen Qiao flew a circle in the air, then stopped, and said to the people on the ground: "The cultivation base is indeed suppressed. I only have the strength of Yuanzong Realm now."


    Thinking of Yin Xingliu''s attitude, she had a vague guess in her heart.


    The others jumped on the flying sword one after another, and their faces were a little blue when they waited for their sword to fly.


    I originally thought that after the cultivation base was suppressed, they would be able to be like Wen Qiao, and still have the level of Yuanzong Realm. How could I know that they were not as good as Yuanzong Realm, only Yuanling Realm.


    They crossed from the Yuanling Realm to the Yuanhuang Realm and spent hundreds of years of painstaking cultivation, but at this moment, their cultivation was suppressed to the Yuanling Realm, as if they had become a low-level cultivator who had been mermaid. Extraordinarily complicated.


    The same goes for Wang Qirong, she even has a sense of fear in her heart.


    The Heavenly Fox bloodline in her body was plundered, something that didn''t belong to her originally, she forcibly borrowed it to cultivate to the Yuanhuang Realm, but when she didn''t want to be suppressed, she directly suppressed it to the Yuanling Realm.


    I hope that this suppression is only temporary because of the assessment.


    Not only her, but everyone present had such a fluke thought in their hearts.


    Shortly after traveling in the wilderness, a gray cloud appeared on the horizon.


    "What is that?" someone asked alertly.


    "Looks like a cloud."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it and said, "It''s not a gray cloud, it''s a kind of spirit-eating monster. Be careful."


    Spirit Eater? As the name suggests, it is a monster that feeds on everything that contains spiritual energy, and the spiritual energy on the cultivator is also one of their food.


    Everyone''s scalp was numb, and the large gray cloud showed the number of spirit-eating monsters, and they could hardly wait to turn around and flee.


    "Stop and prepare to fight." Wen Qiao said.


    The ten people stopped, Ning Yuzhou threw out a sky-level formation, and a bright light shone over the ten people.


    When the gray cloud approached, the fire talisman smashed toward the gray cloud one after another.


    The scorching fire light lit up, and the bodies of the spirit-eating monsters fell to the ground one after another, but more spirit-eating monsters were angered, and they rushed frantically.


    A spiritual light shone, and the spiritual array blocked the attack of the spirit-eating monster.


    Before this group of cultivators were happy, they found a scene that shocked them. The spirit-eating monster was gnawing on the aura of the spirit formation.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "This is not surprising. Spirit-eating monsters feed on spiritual energy. As long as they contain spiritual energy, they will swallow them. The spiritual energy on the spiritual formation is also their food."


    "Well, isn''t it that all magic weapons containing spiritual power can''t deal with them?" Shi Wuming said bitterly, he didn''t want to be eaten by a group of monsters as food, even if he couldn''t eat, it felt crazy.


    "Continue to use fire talismans." Ning Yuzhou said.


    So a group of people continued to smash the fire talisman, or use the fire weapon to attack.


    The corpses of the spirit-eating monsters piled up on the ground, but there were still many spirit-eating monsters attacking the spirit formation, as if they were endless.


    "How many spirit-eating monsters are there?" Wang Qirong was about to collapse, "Look, there is another gray cloud floating over there."


    The others also grumbled, "The fire talisman is almost running out." As they said, they looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou is a king-level talisman master, anyone may run out of talisman, but he won''t.


    Then, I saw that Ning Yuzhou took out a stack of fire-attribute talisman. When he distributed it to them, everyone discovered that they were all king-level talisman, which was more valuable than the talisman in their hands, and the shot was just a stack.


    Sure enough, he was a wealthy king-level Fulu master.


    There was a king-level fire talisman, and another batch of spirit-eating monsters were wiped out. There were corpses everywhere on the ground, and there was a burst of burnt scent of roasted insects in the air, which made those who had already bigu felt a little greedy inexplicably.


    Wen Qiao stared at the monsters on the ground that were grilled on the outside and tender inside.


    Upon seeing this, Ning Yuzhou said softly: "Ah, these monsters just smell good, but they are not delicious. When I reach the destination, I will make some delicious food for you."


    Wen Qiao immediately became happy, and acted to honour his esteem, "Actually, I am not greedy for these, but the taste is too tempting..."


    "I''m greedy!" The teacher squeezed in lifelessly, "Brother Ning, I want to eat too."


    Ning Yuzhou''s reaction was to kick him out of the field with one kick.


    With a buzzing sound, a gray cloud rushed towards the teacher lifelessly, only a scream was heard.


    In addition to Wang Qirong, the other five looked at Ning Yuzhou in shock, as if they didn''t understand why he wanted to mutilate his companions. Is Shi Wuming not Ning Yuzhou''s friend? Although they didn''t know where the Yuanhuang Realm called Shi Wuming emerged from, but because he has been following Wen Qiao with them over the years, this person is also somewhat famous in the Saint Martial Continent.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao swung his long whip and pulled in the person surrounded by gray clouds.


    The spirit-eating monster was stopped outside the formation and rushed towards the spirit formation frantically.


    The eyes of those cultivators who originally thought that the teacher would be fatal would be gnawed by the spirit-eating monsters, leaving only bones, but they were all right? Could it be that the spirit-eating monster just surrounds people, holding back and not gnawing?


    Only Wang Qirong was surprised. She was deceived by her teacher''s lifelessly and took him as a hostage, but she regretted it for life.


    The teacher jumped up lifelessly, yelling at Ning Yuzhou for not being righteous, and even kicking him to feed the insects, obviously now there is no need for bait...


    "As compensation, what do you want to eat, I can make it for you." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    The teacher shut up immediately and happily ordered the meal.


    Because the spirit-eating monsters were endless, Ning Yuzhou sacrificed the Huoyun Fang Tianyin to solve it in the end.


    The different fire in the fire cloud Fang Tianyin burned the spirit-eating monster insects to the point that there was no residue left, completely solving the endless gray cloud.


    The five Yuanhuang realms looked at Ning Yuzhou and couldn''t help but wipe their sweat secretly. People who originally thought that the fighting ability was not good, did not expect that only relying on magic weapons can solve the problem that makes them all difficult.


    They almost forgot that he was still a king-level refiner.


    After flying for another half day like this, it suddenly got dark.


    When it gets dark, the wilderness is full of gloom, giving people the illusion of being in the nether world.


    Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, and Wen Tutu who had been to the Netherworld were all a little surprised. They looked ahead and felt that ghosts would appear at any time and kill them.


    As if to fulfill their ideas, there was a cry of ghosts and wolves in the distance.


    "Yes, what is it?" Wang Qirong and the other five Yuan Huangjing swallowed secretly.


    "It may be a ghost." Wen Qiao replied.


    The six people''s faces were slightly blue, and this assessment was too dangerous. They even had rare things like ghosts and monsters.


    In their panic, a group of ghosts emerged from the darkness, as if smelling the smell of spiritual practitioners, and rushing madly.


    Wen Qiao saw that there were too many, and thought it was troublesome to kill one by one, so he smashed the fiery bead directly. After killing a large piece, he only raised the sword to kill the fish that slipped through the net.


    When the rest of the people saw it, they wiped their cold sweat and went to help her, secretly thinking that they deserved to be recognized as the most powerful Yuan Emperor Realm on the Saint Martial Continent. Even the Yuan Emperor Realm would dare to carry it hard. Why would they be afraid of a group of ghosts?


    This night, no matter how many ghosts and monsters there are, Wen Qiao will smash the explosive beads.


    The corpses of the ghosts were piled on the ground, bloody, and Kaoru almost vomited.


    Until dawn, the ghost retreated, the Yin Qi disappeared, and the thin aura once again shrouded in the wilderness.


    Feeling the change in the wilderness, a group of people are puzzled.


    "Strange, how can yin and spiritual qi blend together? One day, one night... Is this place actually somewhere in the shade?"


    Even the yin lands are not right. Generally, when yin lands appear, they will only be transformed by yin qi, and no spiritual energy will be left behind.


    But here is the spiritual energy in the daytime, and the yin qi is everywhere at night, so it doesn''t look like a transformed yin land.


    And if it were in the underworld, things like spirit eating monsters would never appear at all.


    Wen Qiao looked ahead and said, "It''s not surprising. This is the Demon Sealing Realm. I heard that in the ancient times it was the battlefield of the Three Realms. There were human races, demons, and ghosts, and all three were aura, yin and devil. , It should be maintained at a perfect degree, so this is the case."


    In an instant, everyone looked at Wen Qiao.


    "Miss Wen, how did you know that Fengmo Tianyu is an ancient battlefield?" Guiyizong''s Yuanhuang realm Tong Feihe asked curiously.


    Wen Qiao said, "Shengwu Monument told me."


    Everyone: "..." Why didn''t the Holy Martial Monument tell them?


    A group of people looked at her, wanting to ask her to say more, and found that she didn''t seem to mean any more, and they were so anxious that they were scratching their hearts.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at her with a smile, and reached out to touch her head.


    Although he didn''t know what other people''s assessments were, but when he discovered that the Holy Martial Monument was actually a broken artifact, he knew that the Holy Martial Monument would have looked at Wen Qiao differently, and it was not surprising that the Holy Martial Monument would tell her this.


    It is a pity that few people in the world can see through the nature of the saint martial monument, and they all think it is just a fairy artifact.


    The daytime in the wasteland is also not peaceful.


    The first day is the spirit-eating monsters, and the second day is a group of monsters.


    When they saw that group of strange monsters, everyone''s scalp was numb, and their eyes widened. They believed Wen Qiao''s words even more, confirming that Fengmo Tianyu was once a battlefield.


    After fighting for a long time, he finally repelled the group of monsters.


    Everyone was injured slightly or severely. Ning Yuzhou kindly showed them the injuries and provided them with a spirit pill to get rid of the remaining demonic energy in their bodies, so that the five people were so touched.


    Wang Qirong was also flattered. She thought she was a **** controlled by Ning Yuzhou. Although the other party needed her to do something, she would not treat her well. She didn''t know that he treated him equally, so she had a kind of wanting to put his brain on the ground and die. impulse.


    It can only be said that Wang Qirong was intimidated step by step by Ning Yuzhou and dispelled her defenses, so that her mentality was no longer normal in front of Ning Yuzhou, and a little kindness would allow her to pay loyalty in return.


    The third day is a group of monsters.


    But before this group of monsters started fighting, they were scared away by the monster king Wentutu.


    The fourth day is the demon insects, one by one, the demon insects emerged from the ground, bowed, and bounced towards the practitioners in mid-air, opening their mouths to bite them.


    Although these demon insects can''t fly, their snake-like bodies bouncing power are exceptionally amazing, and they can bounce into the air to entangle the enemy.


    The crowd was so disgusting that they quickly set fire.


    On the fourth day, the monsters attacked...


    There are various threats every day, and ghosts run rampant at night.


    A group of people finally adapted to the suppression of the cultivation base in the continuous battle regardless of day and night, and the more they fought, the smoother they fought. Of course, they were able to get here smoothly, also rubbing Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, if there were no two of them in front of them, I am afraid that they would have been seriously injured long ago, and it is unknown whether they can leave this wasteland smoothly.


    Needless to say, Wen Qiao''s combat effectiveness, no matter how powerful opponents she encountered, she had never flinched. She was exceptionally reliable.


    Although Ning Yuzhou''s combat effectiveness is not good, he has many magic weapons and is extremely lethal, enough to make up for the lack of combat. In many cases, he has to retreat from the enemy.


    The five Yuanhuang realms from other forces were convinced by the two.


    After a month of trekking in the wasteland, after numerous trials, they finally left the wasteland.


    Several people were guarded at the end of the wasteland. They were dressed in the costumes of the Saint Martial Hall, and a token with the word "Sheng Wu" hung on their waists.


    "How many are from the Saint Martial Continent?" the leader of the Yuan Emperor Realm asked happily.


    Wen Qiao nodded one after another.


    Then I heard the Yuan Emperor Jing said: "Below is Hong Guanshi of Shengwu Temple, I was ordered to come over to welcome a few people to Shengwu Island."


    Guan Shi said, he looked at the ten people, and found that all of them had to cross the Meteorite Wasteland without losing one person. He was very surprised. It seemed that the cultivators who came from the mainland this time had all the qualifications and strengths. Yes, I can''t blame it for passing the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument.


    Although Guan Shi was very surprised, he did not show too much enthusiasm. After a few greetings with them, he threw out a flying boat.


    Although the flying boat is not big, it is a king-level spiritual weapon.


    Guan Shi asked them to board the flying boat, "We are going to Shengwu Island, please."


    This Sacred Martial Island was the site of Sacred Martial Hall. Everyone had no objection. They didn''t know much about the situation of the Sealed Demon World. The Saint Martial Hall was filled with practitioners from the Sacred Martial Continent, so they naturally chose it.


    After everyone entered the flying boat, the flying boat left the meteoric wasteland and flew away.


    Guan Shi was a good one. He simply asked a few words about their experience in the Meteorite Wasteland and asked them to rest. "Meteor Wasteland is not too far away from Shengwu Island. It will be there in half a month."

 Chapter 628：

    A few days later, the ten people who were received by the flying boat discovered that their cultivation base was still in a suppressed state, and they had not recovered their true Yuanhuang realm strength by leaving the Meteorite Wasteland.


    Except for Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou, and Shi Wuming, the others are heavy and flustered.


    No matter who it is, when they find that they have worked so hard to cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm, but once suppressed to the Yuanling realm or Yuanzong realm, they will panic. You must know that there is an insurmountable difference between the Yuanhuang realm and the Yuanzong realm. A difference in the realm represents the difference in strength, which means that they are only hanged and beaten in front of the same level.


    The five Yuanhuang Realm headed by Tong Feihe of Guiyizong actually didn''t trust the Holy Martial Hall much in their hearts. After realizing that the cultivation base was still abnormal, they came directly to Ning Yuzhou.


    "Young Master Ning, what do you think about our cultivation base being suppressed?" Tong Feihe asked impatiently.


    As a sect famous for its formations, Guiyizong has a good relationship with Chixiaozong. Together with the means and strength shown by Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, Tong Feihe also believes in them. Come to them.


    The rest of the cultivators are the same, they are all cultivators from the four sects, and they are naturally close to the Scarlet Heaven Sect.


    Ning Yuzhou already knew the essence of the Saint Martial Monument from Wen Qiao, and he also had some guesses about the suppression of the cultivation base.


    He didn''t conceal it, and directly said: "It should be the reason for the suppression of the hierarchy between the Sealed Demon Tianyu and the Lower Realm."


    A group of people looked at him blankly, all looking confused.


    The same is true for Wang Qirong. She is very persistent with her own cultivation base. If she really only bears the name of the Yuanhuang realm, but only the Yuanling realm, such a weak scum, in case Ning Yuzhou feels that she is not easy to use, Just take away her Heavenly Fox bloodline, how will she mix in the Demon Sealing Realm in the future?


    So she also eagerly hopes to quickly restore to the state of Yuanhuang.


    "Feng Mo Tianyu is the battlefield left by the War of the Three Realms. For some reason, it has separated from the continent of the lower realm and has been independent of the continent, forming an independent realm. Because of its independence, it has a relationship with the lower realm. A certain level of suppression is gradually formed between the continents. Whenever cultivators from the mainland come to the Conferred Demon Realm, they will be suppressed by its level. This suppression is reflected in our cultivation base."


    Wang Qirong is smart. After understanding what he meant, her heart was cold, and she asked, "So, in the future, we will all be suppressed by the level of the Fengdemon Tianyu. We can only use the strength of the Yuan Ling realm and Yuan Zong realm? "


    Others also looked desperate.


    Could it be that their Yuanhuang realm cultivation base is just displayed so that they can''t be seen?


    Ning Yuzhou was very affirmed of his thoughts. Their current Yuanhuang realm cultivation level is indeed beautiful in the eyes of the people in the Saint Martial Hall, so they do not complain that the Saint Martial Hall is in front of the practitioners on the mainland. There is a sense of superiority.


    The people in the Saint Martial Hall are all cultivating in the Conferred Demon World, and their cultivation bases are cultivated through the suppression of the Conferred Demon World. What level is the level, and they will not be suppressed by the Conferred Demon World.


    Therefore, their strength is stronger than that of mainland practitioners, and very few of the same rank can beat them.


    Master Wuming pouted his mouth and muttered: "I can''t blame the Holy Martial Temple for only sending so few people back to the mainland, and their status in the mainland is so detached..." He looked at the few Tong Feihe sympathetically, feeling that they had cultivated in vain these years.


    He didn''t like Wenqiao and Ning Yuzhou. Even if they were suppressed, he believed that they would definitely be able to beat back the guy who dared to look down on them.


    Tong Feihe smiled bitterly in their hearts. Apart from a bitter smile, they had to admit that Feng Mo Tianyu was indeed a magical place. It was indeed a rare opportunity to come here to practice, but fortunately they seized it.


    "If we work hard in the future, can we raise our cultivation base back?" Wang Qirong asked nervously.


    Others were also very concerned about this matter and stared at Ning Yuzhou closely.


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said, "Under the suppression of the Enchanted Demon Realm, if you can raise your cultivation to a level that fits the Yuan Emperor Realm, when you return to the mainland in the future, you will find that you want to advance to the Yuan Emperor Realm. not a problem."


    Yuan Emperor Realm? !


    A group of people breathed slightly.


    The difference between the heavenly moats between the Yuanhuang realm and the Yuandi realm is unthinkable. How many cultivators work hard for a lifetime, and finally they can only stop in the Yuanhuang realm and run out of life in unwillingness.


    After Tong Feihe left with high morale, Wen Qiao had no life for his teacher, Wen Tutu and Wang Qirong said: "You also work hard to cultivate, and strive to raise your cultivation level to the level of the Yuanhuang realm as soon as possible."


    Wang Qirong nodded with a complicated face, it was related to her life, she kept going back to practice.


    Master Wuming Xianyu said: "I''ll forget it, I have just cultivated to the Yuanhuang Realm, so let''s take it easy."


    It''s a pity that Wen Tutu didn''t give him a chance to salt the fish, so he dragged him away and decided to stare at him to practice, so that he would not drag them down in the future.


    After everyone left, Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, my current cultivation base has been suppressed to the Yuanzong realm. After I arrive at Shengwu Island, I will also find a time to bring it up."


    She didn''t mean to be beaten in vain, Yin Xingliu guessed that she was holding back her energy and secretly trying to suppress their arrogance.


    Previously in the Saint Martial Continent, there were only five people in the Saint Martial Hall. They were not good at dealing with the mainland sects, so Yin Xingliu endured Wen Qiao''s provocation. But the Conferred Demon Cosmos is their territory, and coupled with the suppression of them by the Conferred Demon Cosmos, these newly arrived cultivators can easily crush them at the same level.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "I believe in Ah Wah."


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled, and talked to him about the Valkyrie Monument.


    The Valkyrie Stele was split into countless pieces, distributed on different continents, connecting those continents with the sealed-devil universe.


    It can be said that there was originally no channel between the Sealed Demon Tianyu and the continent of the Lower Realm. It was the Martial God Monument that established a spatial channel to connect the two realms.


    "Feng Mo Tianyu is an independent realm of space, just like the Nether Realm and the Demon Realm. Even if it is the Primordial Sage Realm, it shouldn''t be able to tear apart the space to communicate, right?" Wen Qiao asked inexplicably, "Why the evil spirit Can the Lord tear up the space and escape to the Sealed Demonic Domain?"


    The Yuansheng Realm can tear open space and shuttle, but it is limited to the continent of the same boundary, and cannot cross the boundary of space.


    Even Shi Wuming¡¯s Bilin Shuttle Mirror is currently unable to shuttle between the mainland and the Sealed Demon World. This is Shi Wuming¡¯s previous experiment, otherwise he would not rush back to the soul palace to cultivate. Promote to the Yuanhuang realm, and then ran over to participate in the assessment of the sacred martial monument.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know if there were fragments of the Valkyrie Stele in Hunyuan Continent, so the teacher ran over with them lifelessly, and she didn''t explore it either.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Even though the Demon Sealing Realm is separated from the lower realm of the continent and becomes an independent space and forms a realm of its own, it is still a continent that cannot be completely separated from the lower realm. It is true that the ordinary Yuansheng realm cannot tear the seal. The space exchanges in the Demon Heaven Territory, but if it¡¯s half a step in the fairyland, it¡¯s okay."


    "Half a step in the fairyland?" Wen Qiao was a little startled.


    "It''s on the peak of the Yuansheng Realm. It only takes one step to ascend to the fairyland of the upper realm. It is called the half-step fairyland." Ning Yuzhou explained to her, "the land of the lower realm, very few can achieve half-step fairyland. After cultivating to this level, you can touch the fairy law, and your life span will be infinitely close to the fairy realm, and you can choose to fly to the upper realm."


    Since it can ascend, naturally it will not stay in the lower realm anymore and waste time.


    So not many cultivators will die in the lower realm after touching the fairyland, because it doesn''t make sense to rely on it. The lower realm no longer has the resources to support their continued cultivation, and only the fairyland in the upper realm has it.


    Wen Qiao was surprised at first, and then became a little worried, "Is the Lord of the Demons already so powerful? I can''t complain that Venerable Xue and Fairy Piaoxu can''t kill him by joining forces, but he ran away instead."


    When she said that, she felt that it was very lucky that the two of Xue Venerable could survive in the hands of the Lord of the Demons.


    It is completely unimaginable how thrilling the battle between the two and the Lord of the Demons that day was.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t see what she meant, and said with a smile: ¡°The Lord of the Evil Demon is indeed powerful, but he is not invincible. He is now resurrected from the dead, and there are many restrictions. Although he cannot kill him, he It is impossible to do whatever you want. Another point is that the Lord of Demons will never be able to ascend unless he is truly resurrected."


    "What if he is really resurrected?"


    Wen Qiao thought of Di Ying''s crazy act of resurrecting the lord of the demons by means of living sacrifices. Presumably, this method of living sacrifices should be able to resurrect him.


    Ning Yuzhou still shook his head, "Although living sacrifices can resurrect him, the sins they have caused are countless causes and effects, and they can''t survive just ascending thunder."


    Therefore, no matter whether the Lord of the Demons chooses to resurrect or choose to remain the same, there is no possibility of ascending.


    ***


    When Feizhou was about to arrive at Shengwu Island, Guan Hong finally gave them a thoughtful mention of their current state.


    "Presumably you have discovered that the cultivation base has been suppressed?"


    Ten people didn''t speak, and looked at him quietly.


    If they didn''t know the truth from Ning Yuzhou, I''m afraid they would be uneasy. Guanshi Hong reminded him intimately at this time and would definitely consult him quickly.


    Guan Shi didn''t expect them to be so calm, he couldn''t help but take another high look.


    Every ten years, the Saint Martial Hall will go back to the mainland to look for the people with the names appearing on the Saint Martial Monument, and take them to the Fengmo Tianyu as the chosen son of Heaven for training. This is how the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall choose. Continuous disciples are filling the Saint Martial Hall.


    Every cultivator who came to Fengdemon Tianyu found that his cultivation base was suppressed, he was panicked, and after the intimate explanation of the Saint Martial Hall, he slowly relaxed. As the leader of the Holy Martial Temple, they will also win their favor.


    But this time it seems to have no effect?


    Guan Shi Hong explained the suppression of Feng Mo Tianyu to them, and it was not very different from what Ning Yuzhou said. Wang Qirong, Tong Feihe and others were calm, and their faces made a look of surprise.


    "If we continue to practice in the Conferred Demon Realm in the future and reach the Yuan Emperor Realm in the future, then return to the mainland, will this cultivation level be higher than that of mainland people?"


    Guanshi Hong nodded, "In terms of combat power alone, it is indeed higher than that of people in the mainland, but the cultivation level is still that. But if you continue to practice in the mainland, you will find that the speed of cultivation is faster than ordinary people."


    Everyone looked at each other, even though they had learned from Ning Yuzhou before, they were still very excited.


    Upon seeing this, Guan Hong nodded secretly.


    Feng Mo Tianyu is indeed a magical place. Those who can be chosen to practice here, as long as they don''t fall halfway, they will have the possibility of ascent in the future.


    As long as it is a spiritual practitioner, who doesn''t aspire to ascend to the upper realm and become a stronger being? Just living with the sky makes people unable to refuse.


    Then Guan Shi told them about Shengwu Island.


    "Shengwu Island is the site of our Shengwu Temple. In the future, you will cultivate on the island. When you adapt to the suppression of the Sealed Demon Realm, your cultivation will soon rise to the level it should be..."


    During this period, the Saint Martial Hall will provide them with resources and venues for cultivation, and at the same time they will also do things for the Saint Martial Hall. This is a fair deal.


    Everyone naturally understands this truth, just like the family and sect they belong to, they receive the cultivation resources given by the family or sect, and they also have to return to the family or sect. The Saint Martial Hall provides an opportunity for them to enter the Sealed Demonic Realm, and they also entered as part of the Saint Martial Hall.


    It can be said that after they passed the examination of the Saint Martial Monument, they were also considered members of the Saint Martial Hall.


    This is a condition agreed upon, otherwise, why would the Saint Martial Hall provide them with this opportunity?


    After flying through a vast forest, the flying boat headed for a huge island suspended in mid-air in the distance.


    "Floating island?" Everyone was stunned.


    Guan Shi looked proud, "Yes, this is Shengwu Island! There are many such floating islands, and most of them are from the powers of various continents."


    Wen Qiao asked keenly: "The cultivator from the mainland occupies the floating island, what about the demons?"


    "Miss Wen knows the demons?" Guan Shi looked surprised.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, "Why don''t you know? The two Yuansheng Realm venerables who repelled the Lord of the Evil Demon once mentioned to me the matter of the Enclosing Demon Realm. The Lord of the Evil Demon fled to the Enclosing Devil Heaven.


    Guan Shi couldn''t help showing embarrassment on his face.


    Although the people in the Saint Martial Hall have a condescending and superior mentality to the cultivators on the mainland, they can¡¯t be compared with the Yuan Sage Realm Venerable. They got news that the reason why the Lord of Demons did not destroy the Saint Martial Continent was because someone invited other continents Venerable Yuan Shengjing.


    It would not be surprising if they learned the general situation of the Conferred Demon Realm from the Primordial Saint Realm.


    "Humans live on floating islands, demons and ghosts live on the surface and the abyss, and they do not violate each other."


    "Are there really demons and ghosts?" Tong Feihe and others were surprised.


    Looking at their surprised look, Guan Shi finally recovered some self-confidence. Sure enough, people on the mainland were less knowledgeable. After they learned the real situation of the Fengdemon Tianyu, they would know the magic of this place. I don''t want to go back to the mainland to practice.


    Feizhou finally arrived at Shengwu Island.


    When I looked closer, I realized that the island of Shengwu was so large that it was floating in the air, as if there was some kind of power holding it, surrounded by clouds and mist, like a fairy mountain island.


    The flying boat stopped somewhere on the floating island that resembled a pier.


    There was a special cultivator guarding him, Guan Shi leaped from Feizhou and showed the token of the Holy Martial Hall.


    The leader was a Yuanhuang cultivator. After seeing Guan Hong, he smiled and said, "Friend Hong Dao, I heard that you went to meet people in the Meteorite Wasteland."


    Guan Shi said, "Yes, these ten fellow Taoists."


    When everyone looked over, they saw Wenqiao ten people. Ten of them were in the Yuanhuang realm. However, because of the suppression of the sealed demon universe, they gave people an unreal sense of vain.


    Tong Feihe could also feel the powerful aura of these people.


    Obviously they were in the Yuan Dynasty, but they were abruptly suppressed.


    What made them even more embarrassed was that these people did not take them seriously, did not give the cultivators of the same level the respect they deserved, and let them leave after registering carelessly.


    Guan Hong took them away from the dock and flew towards a nearby city.


    "This is Saint Martial City and the only cultivation city on the island." Guan Shi explained to them, "You should register first, live in Saint Martial City, and adapt to the suppression of the Sealed Demon World. After a while, you can Go and pick up tasks to earn resources."


    "What if you don''t want to take the task?" The teacher asked daringly.


    Guan Shi is still kind, "The missions of the Saint Martial Hall are divided into mandatory missions and ordinary missions. If they are compulsory missions, everyone must participate, otherwise they will be driven from Saint Martial Island. If they are ordinary missions, they can choose freely. , But every year there will be a number of ordinary tasks that must be completed. If you don¡¯t have time to do the tasks, you can offset them with spirit stones or other things."


    Guan Shi didn''t elaborate too much, and if they wanted to figure it out, they had to check the rules of the Saint Martial Hall.

 Chapter 629：

    After entering Shengwu City, Guan Hong took them half a circle around the city and came to a tall and magnificent building near the inner city.


    The plaque above is three big characters: Shengwutang.


    The entrance is a large lobby.


    The lobby is divided into three areas, two of which have people coming and going, and only one area is particularly deserted and small in size.


    Before they could see the situation in the lobby clearly, Manager Hong had taken them to the deserted area.


    Guan Shi said: "This is the Saint Martial Hall. Whether it is issuing, receiving tasks or redeeming rewards, it is here. People who join the Saint Martial Hall also report here."


    They walked into the deserted area and entered a long corridor with several rooms lined up on both sides of the corridor.


    Guan Shi pushed a room open and walked in first.


    The furnishings in the room are very simple, a large square table, a cabinet against the wall, and a middle-aged cultivator sitting in front of the large square table.


    "Guan Shi, you are on duty today?" Guan Shi greeted him familiarly.


    Guanshi Li smiled and said, "Where did Guanshi Hong come from? These are..." He looked at the ten people behind Guanshi Hong, and felt the vain aura of them inconsistent with Yuanhuang Realm''s cultivation.


    Guan Shi Hong said: "They are from the mainland, and they have successfully crossed the Meteor Wasteland through the assessment of the Holy Martial Monument. I will bring them over to register."


    The Meteor Wasteland is a place used by the Saint Martial Hall for the disciples to experience, and that place is connected to the Saint Martial Monument.


    Hearing that these people successfully crossed the meteorite barren star, Guan Shi¡¯s attitude immediately changed. He was pleasantly surprised and said with a smile: "Welcome everyone to Shengwu Island! I don¡¯t know you, but decided to join Shengwu Temple and become Shengwu Temple. disciple?"


    Tong Feihe and others subconsciously looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyebrows slightly and asked, "We have the right to choose?"


    It may be that he knows the potential of these people. Guanshi Li¡¯s attitude is much better than that of the Yuanhuang Realm who is guarding the dock. He patiently explained to them, "This is natural! You are from the mainland, and you came to the Sealed Demon Realm through the sacred martial monument. , Rather than the chosen son of the Saint Martial Monument, the Saint Martial Hall cannot be overwhelming."


    "This time the Sacred Martial Hall has decided to recruit people from the mainland. I naturally hope that you will join the Sacred Martial Hall and become a member of the Sacred Martial Hall. You can choose to join the Sacred Martial Hall, become a disciple of the outer hall, or become a guest of the Sacred Martial Hall, or Becoming a member of Shengwu City...Three kinds of status have three different treatments."


    If you join the Saint Martial Hall and become a disciple of the Outer Hall, you can enter the secret realm of the Saint Martial Hall to practice and enjoy the various training opportunities provided by the Saint Martial Hall. If the disciples of the outer hall are good enough, they can enter the inner hall and become disciples of the inner hall in the future.


    The disciples of the inner hall of the Saint Martial Hall can only be joined by the chosen son of the Holy Martial Monument, and the disciple of the inner hall must pass the examination of the inner hall to become the disciple of the inner hall.


    If you choose to become a guest, you will not be able to enter the secret realm of the Saint Martial Hall to practice, and can only provide some ordinary training grounds.


    If you become a member of Shengwu City, you will only retain the resident status of Shengwu City, and you will not be expelled from Shengwu Island. Others need to work **** their own.


    Of course, the above three, no matter what kind, must abide by the rules set by Shengwu Island.


    Ning Yuzhou listened, but did not speak.


    The five Tong Feihe also pondered, weighing gains and losses in their hearts.


    Guan Shi didn''t urge them, so he poured a cup of Ling tea for Guan Shi, and the two slowly sipped the tea.


    After a long while, Ning Yuzhou said, "We decided to join the Shengwu Temple as a guest."


    Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, Wen Tutu and Wang Qirong were in the same group, and they had no opinion on Ning Yuzhou''s decision.


    On the contrary, Tong Feihe and others decided to join Shengwu Temple and become disciples of the Outer Temple. They came to seal the demon world for cultivation. When they entered the city, they also saw the situation of Shengwu Island and knew that they had more opportunities to become disciples of the Inner Temple.


    The smile on Guanshi Li¡¯s face was extremely enthusiastic. He took out a spiritual tool made from black spar, entered their information and data, and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that you can choose to join the Saint Martial Hall, although the Saint Martial Hall It¡¯s not the strongest force in Fengmo Tianyu, but most of the disciples are from the Saint Martial Continent, and should be watchful and help each other. Although other floating island forces are also good, they are extremely exclusive..."


    Not to mention the floating islands of other forces, even if it is Shengwu Island, it is extremely repulsive to practitioners from the non-Shengwu continent.


    However, cultivators go against the sky and yearn for freedom. Most of them don¡¯t like being forced. Therefore, after the Saint Martial Hall brings these people to the Sealed Demonic Domain, it does not necessarily force them to join the Saint Martial Hall, but gives them. Choose for yourself.


    As long as they are smart, they understand what it means to join Shengwu Island, and they will definitely stay.


    After a bright aura glowed from the black spar, ten tokens were spit out from it.


    Guan Shi distributed the tokens to them, "This is your identity token. After you brand your divine consciousness, it will be your identity sign for walking in the Fengmo Tianyu in the future."


    Everyone learned from the people of the Saint Martial Hall and hung their identity tokens around their waists.


    Then Guanshi Hong took them out of Shengwu Hall and walked towards the inner city.


    Shengwu City is divided into an inner city and an outer city. The outer city is for cultivators who do not live in the temple.


    It is said that most of these cultivators are the descendants of cultivators who stayed in the Fengmo Tianyu during the Battle of the Three Realms, and there are also descendants of cultivators from the Saint Martial Continent. Their aptitude and cultivation base are relatively poor, and they are not eligible to join the Saint Martial Hall. .


    On Shengwu Island, as long as the cultivators with good qualifications choose to join the Shengwu Temple, they will become a member of the Shengwu Temple.


    The inner city is where the disciples of Shengwu Temple live.


    The inner city is divided into several areas, and people of different identities have different residences.


    The five people of Wen Qiao were assigned to a beautiful small peak, which is said to be where Keqing lived. As the disciples of the Outer Hall, the five Tong Feihe went to the place where the disciples of the Outer Hall lived.


    Guanshi Hong, as the person to be introduced this time, accompanied them all the way, and didn''t leave until they were arranged.


    Ten cave houses have been opened up on Xiaofeng, and there is more than one cave house for one person to live in.


    Wang Qirong picked a cave and decided to hurry up and cultivate as soon as possible. It was important to fit the cultivation base.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou chose a cave, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu chose the caves on their left and right as the place of cultivation.


    After inspecting the cave, Ning Yuzhou first set up a king-level spirit array around it. After activating the spirit array, he pulled out a few beasts in the space and asked them to recognize the place.


    This time I came to seal the demon world, of course, there were not a few beasts left behind, and they hadn''t cultivated a human form yet, so they were directly thrown into the space and brought over, saving a lot of trouble.


    Little Phoenix hadn''t seen Wen Qiao for a long time, and when she came out, she flew into her arms and rubbed.


    "Wen Maomao, are you fatter again?" Wen Qiao held a tuft of **** and found that the little Phoenix became more and more porcelain.


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix didn''t understand what she was talking about.


    Little Qilin did not hesitate to tell her what Xiao Fenghuang had done in the space recently, "Smell Maomao has nothing to eat everywhere during this time. He ate a lot of fairy honey, and the five willow trees dare to provoke them. Fortunately, Jingling water lotus has not The knot, otherwise it will eat it all at once, and many mature spiritual grasses in the space will be eaten by it..."


    Little Phoenix squatted quietly on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, with a cute and cute appearance.


    Wen Qiao laughed, what''s the use of being well-behaved now?


    Directly punished it to fill the Phoenix Spirit Fire with two Fangtian Seals, and he was not allowed to rest until it was finished, and he had to help it lose weight.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s Fang Tianyin was enough. The Huoyun Fang Tianyin rebuilt by Ning Yuzhou had a very large capacity. It might take a few days for Little Phoenix to fill the Phoenix Spirit Fire with the two Fang Tianyins.


    No one sympathized with the poor little Phoenix, sitting together drinking tea and talking about what they saw and heard after entering the city.


    As he was chatting, he felt that the formation of the cave was touched, and his spiritual sense went out to find that it was Ning Zhezhou.


    Wen Qiao opened the formation and let him in.


    Ning Zhezhou was very happy to see them, and said with a smile: "I know you can successfully pass the final assessment, how about it? Are there any injuries?"


    He looked at several people caringly, and his expression became more and more happy when he found that they were all okay.


    This kind of joy comes from the heart, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou have no hatred with him, so they are naturally willing to accept him.


    "I was working on a task before. I just returned to Shengwu Island and I knew that you had arrived, so I came to look for you." Ning Zhezhou said apologetically, not that he didn''t want to come and look for them in the first place.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao didn''t care about this and asked about his situation in the Saint Martial Hall.


    Previously, because Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were not members of the Saint Martial Hall, Ning Zhezhou did not disclose the situation of the Feng Mo Tianyu and the Saint Martial Hall. Now they know that they have joined the Saint Martial Hall and become the guest officials of the Saint Martial Hall. Naturally, there are no worries about this.


    "Shengwu Temple is divided into inner hall and outer hall. The inner hall has 13 halls and the outer hall has 28 halls. I am a disciple of the tenth hall of the inner hall and a disciple under the seat of Chu Ke Zhenzun..."


    Among the thirteen halls of the inner hall, the lord of each hall is in the Yuan Emperor realm, which is equivalent to thirteen Yuan Emperor realms.


    "The lord of the Saint Martial Hall is the Yuansheng Realm, but he is not a person from our Saint Martial Continent, but the descendant of the practitioners who participated in the Three Realms War." Speaking of the lord, Ning Zhezhou was full of admiration. "In addition to those selected by the Saint Martial Temple, many of the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall are also from the Demon Sealing Domain."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that the people in the Saint Martial Hall had such a strong sense of superiority when they returned to the mainland.


    There is a power that sits in the Primordial Saint Realm, and indeed has proud capital.


    This also makes sense. The Saint Martial Continent was on the verge of destruction and when we asked for help from the Saint Martial Hall, although the Saint Martial Hall decided to send someone back to investigate the situation, the hall master didn''t take it seriously.


    Then Ning Zhezhou explained the mission situation of Shengwu Temple for them.


    "You are Ke Qing. The Holy Martial Palace does not have high requirements for Ke Qing¡¯s tasks. There are few general mandatory tasks. You don¡¯t have to worry that mandatory tasks will disturb your cultivation. As for ordinary tasks, the rule is that you must complete at least one each year. You can do so at your discretion. Choose to do it, but my suggestion is that you should practice first at this stage. As for the task, you can make up for it later, or use spirit stones to advance it."


    Ning Zhezhou looked at Wen Qiao, and when he was in Shengwu Continent, he couldn''t see through their cultivation bases, but now he could feel that their cultivation bases seemed to be similar to his own.


    This is the suppression of Fengmo Tianyu on them.


    Wen Qiao nodded naturally, as they planned.


    Ning Zhezhou talked to them for a while, and when it was too late, he got up to leave and let them rest.


    He left them the sounding talisman branded with his own consciousness, so that they could find him if they had something to do.


    After Ning Zhezhou left, Wen Qiao rushed to Wen Tutu and her teacher to practice, and she also retreats with Ning Yuzhou to practice.


    She took Ning Yuzhou''s hand and said, "Husband, let''s work hard! After I leave the customs, I will find someone to fight and measure the degree of adaptation."


    Seeing her eager to try, what can Ning Yuzhou say? Can only agree with a smile.


    *****


    After half a month, Wen Qiao opened her eyes while meditating.


    She felt the situation in her body, and found that the imaginary cultivation base had precipitated a lot. Although the cultivation base was still suppressed, it was also a rare exercise that allowed her to make breakthroughs while the cultivation base was suppressed. Own limits.


    In fact, the suppression of external cultivators by Fengmo Tianyu is like an alternative test, allowing cultivators to break through their limits and stimulate more potential in their practice.


    In fact, compared to those low-level cultivators, although the Yuanhuang realm has been suppressed by one or two realms, it is even more rare. As long as the cultivation base is raised back, they will work with the same rank, and their strength is stronger than the same rank.


    Wen Qiao decided to go out and find someone to fight.


    "I''ll go, too." Ning Yuzhou lifted up his robe, stood up, reached out and stroked the broken hair on her temples, smiled and said, "By the way, I also know about the situation in Shengwu City."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, but didn''t refuse.


    Since you want to understand Shengwu City, then Wen Tutu, Shi Wuming, and Wang Qirong are called together.


    Wang Qirong is very interesting. He came over immediately when he heard the call and said softly: "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, where are you going?"


    "Go find someone to fight." Wen Qiao said directly.


    Wang Qirong''s mouth twitched slightly. Fortunately, these days, she didn''t always stay closed, taking the time to learn about Shengwu City, and then said: "There is a''Wind and Cloud Arena'' in Shengwu City, and the girl can go there to find an opponent."


    Wen Qiao said happily: "Then go."


    Wen Tutu was also very interested in Fengyun arena, and she said, "Senior Brother, go, let''s go together."


    The teacher said to death, "Forget it, I haven''t adapted to the suppression of Fengmo Tianyu..." It''s a pity that his opposition was suppressed by Wentutu, and he was not allowed to be lazy.


    Five people came to the Fengyun Arena.


    They first paid the spirit stones, the entry fee was five spirit stones, and the ring was 1,000 pieces. The winner could get half of the other''s spirit stones, and the other half had to be given to the ring.


    Wen Qiao had just handed over a thousand spirit stones, and when he was about to choose his opponent, a voice suddenly sounded: "Why are you here?"


    The five turned their heads and looked over, just in time to see Yin Xingliu.


    There are still a group of people around him, looking at the color of the token around his waist, they are all disciples in the inner hall.


    The tokens of Shengwu Temple come in several colors, the token of the inner temple disciple is black, the token of the outer temple disciple is red, and the token of Keqing is black and red.


    "Are you here to fight the ring?" Yin Xingliu asked again, his eyes smoothed past the five people.


    Wen Qiao naturally said: "If we don''t play in the ring, can we come over and play?"


    Yin Xingliu was choked and hated her righteousness the most. When he was in the Saint Martial Continent, because of the Chixiao Sect, he had nothing to do with her, but this is the sealed demon world, and it is not her turn to be arrogant. Immediately, he said with malicious intent: "Since you have joined the Holy Martial Temple, we are also considered the same school. If I fight you first, it should help you adapt to the suppression of the sealed demon universe, how about?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows. Since someone took the initiative to look for it, I am too sorry for him for not giving him a chance.


    She readily agreed.

 Chapter 630：

    Yin Xingliu immediately went to pay the ring fee for a thousand Lingshi.


    The disciple of the inner palace who was accompanying couldn''t help asking: "Junior Brother Yin, who came from the mainland a while ago?"


    "Exactly, they are members of the Scarlet Heaven Sect." Yin Xingliu''s expression was a little gloomy, "They were extremely arrogant when they were in the mainland, and they didn''t even give the honor of our Saint Martial Hall."


    Don''t give the Shengwu Temple face?


    The disciples of the Temple of Saint Martial Arts who were present were a little angry.


    This group of Sacred Martial Hall disciples were born in the enchanted demon world, and some came from the mainland, but they all have one thing in common. They became disciples of Sacred Martial Hall, grew up in the Sacred Martial Hall, and have a great sense of responsibility and destination for the Sacred Martial Hall. Feeling that you can''t tolerate others to slander the Sacred Martial Hall, let alone a mainlander.


    It¡¯s not that they look down on cultivators from the mainland, but the Demon-Feng Tianyu has been independent of the mainland from the lower realm after the War of the Three Realms. After forming a realm, it has a suppressing power on the cultivators from the outer continent. This shows that the level of Fengmo Tianyu is higher than that of the mainland. I don''t know how many cultivators have come to Fengmo Tianyu to practice.


    In this way, naturally the cultivators of Feng Mo Tianyu looked down on people from outside.


    The people who made them look down on even dared to look down on the Saint Martial Hall, how not to get angry.


    The disciple of Shengwu Temple who had something to do with him immediately said: "Junior Brother Yin, we must teach her."


    "Yes, let the people on these continents know the power of our Saint Martial Hall."


    "Let them be arrogant."


    Yin Xingliu was in a good mood and confidently said: "Don''t worry, brothers, I was really not good at doing things when I was in the mainland, but now, their cultivation is suppressed to the Yuanzong realm, and it is estimated that the combat power is not as good as the Yuanzong realm. You guys look at me Give them a lesson."


    On the other side, Wang Qirong glanced at the group of disciples in the Saint Martial Hall with a bad look, and she had a bad premonition in her heart.


    Shi Wuming said, "Looking at these guys, they look like a villain and they look like the little ones in the lead. They are hanged and beaten! Sister A Qiao, give them a lesson that will be unforgettable for their lives! Let them in the future. Seeing you, I can only kneel down and call my sister!"


    Wen Tutu clenched his fist and said, "Sister, beat him!"


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix agreed excitedly.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled without saying a word, but he was obviously not worried about his calm and relaxed appearance.


    Wang Qirong had to swallow her words. She recalled Wen Qiao''s brutality when she was in the Saint Martial Continent. She even dared to fight the Shadow Tower and the Heavenly Sacred Gate, and she could only hold back when she came to the Sealed Demon World without reason.


    Suddenly, I felt that such a cruel guy should be able to beat the people of the Saint Martial Hall, right?


    Because the two indicated that they wanted each other to be their opponents, Fengyun Arena quickly arranged them in a ring.


    Wen Qiao jumped onto the ring and said to Yin Xingliu: "Let''s fight quickly."


    Yin Xingliu: "..."


    Yin Xingliu was immediately angry, how arrogant is this? Does this woman think that this is the Sacred Martial Continent? Did she think she had only been in the Conferred Demon Realm for more than a month, and she thought she had adapted to the suppression of the Conferred Demon Realm and exerted the strength of the Yuanhuang Realm?


    Although he is in the Yuanzong realm, in this case, he is absolutely not afraid of her Yuanhuang realm cultivation.


    Cultivation is nothing, combat effectiveness is the last word.


    Yin Xingliu summoned a meteor hammer, and the sharp hammer head glowing with cold light struck, enveloping it with a frost-like cold breath, as if the air was stagnant.


    "Isn''t this the meteor hammer of the seven halls of the inner hall? Why did he come to fight the ring?"


    Soon people who recognized Yin Xingliu''s identity came to watch the ring. After all, the people in the inner hall came to play in the ring, which still interested many cultivators.


    Looking at Yin Xingliu¡¯s opponent again, everyone was a little surprised, not only because of the other party¡¯s extremely prosperous appearance, which provokes a group of face dogs, but also because of her vain aura, which is clearly in the Yuan Emperor realm, but was suppressed to only Yuan Zong. Environment repair for. Some well-informed people can''t help but think of the recent move of the Saint Martial Hall. It is said that some Yuanhuang realms have been called from the mainland to the Saint Martial Hall.


    Could it be that this girl came from the mainland outside?


    The audience''s thoughts were different, but they did not affect the two in the ring.


    When the meteor hammer hit, Wen Qiao focused on dodge, and every time the meteor hammer was about to fall on her, she used the Chiri to track footwork to avoid it.


    "This step is quite subtle." The knowledgeable person said enviously.


    Yin Xingliu was angry again, "Aren''t you going to make a quick decision? What''s the matter of hiding all the time?" He thought that the arrogant arrogance that he heard would directly confront him.


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows and asked humbly: "I''m giving you some face, so that you don''t lose so fast, do you really want me to fight you head-on?"


    Yin Xingliu is angry again, what does she mean? Is it because you disdain to fight yourself head-on, so you keep avoiding it?


    At this time, I saw Wen Qiao no longer evade. When the meteor hammer hit again, she stretched out her hand to grab the chain that fastened the hammer''s head.


    Everyone was in an uproar and found that she was wearing gloves that were as thin as cicada wings, so that she could resist the cold breath on the meteor hammer, so that she could catch it.


    When Yin Xingliu saw this, a seemingly non-existent smile appeared from the corners of her lips, which she had brought up by herself.


    However, before he could use his assassin, suddenly a huge force pulled him over, Yin Xingliu felt that he could not help but flew forward, and he received a punch on the shoulder, and his body flew high and flew out of the ring. .


    Yin Xingliu fell heavily to the ground.


    When he fell, the people around jumped away quickly.


    Yin Xingliu was stunned. He lay there stupidly, looking up, and he could see Wen Qiao standing on the ring and the meteor hammer still holding her hand.


    The people around are also stupid.


    Unexpectedly, Yin Xingliu would be so vulnerable. Not only was the weapon taken away, but the person was also beaten and flew out of the ring.


    "Oh, it''s actually not surprising. After all, this fairy is in the Yuanhuang realm, and Meteor Hammer is in the Yuanzong realm. It''s a realm different."


    "But this girl''s breath is vain, her cultivation level is unstable, only the strength of Yuanzong realm, Meteor Hammer is also Yuanzong realm, it shouldn''t be so miserable."


    "Xu was careless about Meteor Hammer."


    "..."


    Yin Xingliu blushed, jumped up, and leaped back to the ring.


    "One more time!" He said with a sullen face, thinking it was his carelessness just now, otherwise, how could he be beaten out of the ring by Wen Qiao''s punch?


    Wen Qiao did not refuse, and returned the meteor hammer to him, "Go and hand over a thousand spiritual stones."


    In each arena, the winner can stay in the arena and decide when to end the arena. There is no need to hand in the spirit stone, and the challenger has to hand in one thousand spirit stones in each match.


    After Yin Xingliu threw a thousand spirit stones at the staff of Fengyun Arena, he attacked Wenqiao again.


    Wen Qiao had already figured out his strength, and found that even if he was suppressed, he had no problem dealing with Yuanzong Realm. He was too lazy to fight him, and sent him out of the ring again with a punch, and then received five hundred spiritual stones.


    Although five hundred spiritual stones are few, it is no more than a way to earn spiritual stones.


    Everyone: "..."


    Yin Xingliu was stupid as a whole, and he was still in a trance when he was lifted up by his fellow seniors.


    Also stupefied was Wang Qirong. Looking at the magnificent woman on the ring, she suddenly felt that even in the Yuanhuang Realm, she might be able to knock people off the ring with ease.


    The disciples in the inner hall didn''t expect Yin Xingliu to be so useless, and he was beaten down in full view.


    Seeing that the eyes of the surrounding audience were a little different, the dignity of being a disciple of the inner hall was beyond doubt, so another Yuanzong realm late stage jumped onto the ring.


    "Next, Xu Zesheng, ask the predecessors for advice."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, and this "senior" sounded comfortable, so she was very gentle this time, and directly punched the person off the ring, without embarrassing him too much.


    The disciples in the inner temple blushed with embarrassment, and they always felt that everyone around them was watching their jokes.


    So another disciple of the inner hall who was not convinced jumped up to the ring, and was punched down by Wen Qiao volley again.


    Wen Qiao looked at the group of inner temple disciples who had been beaten by her, and was very disappointed, "Couldn''t any of you be able to fight?"


    The inner temple disciple looked at her aggrievedly, no longer thinking about teaching her or anything, but only hoped to come to a more powerful inner temple disciple to restore their reputation in the inner temple, otherwise they can imagine that after today, Shengwu The island will report that the inner temple disciple is no better than a mainlander who has just arrived in the enchanted world.


    Shameful.


    Xu Ye heard their voices and a Yuanhuang realm jumped onto the ring.


    When they saw the incoming people clearly, the disciples in the inner temple shouted in surprise: "Brother Zhang!"


    The audience who were attracted were also extremely surprised, and said one after another: "It is the Shuangyang sword of the Six Palaces-Zhang Tianyang."


    "Zhang Tianyang is trying to vent his anger for the younger brothers in the inner hall?"


    "Oh, can this fairy be able to hold it? Her cultivation is vain, but she is not a true opponent of Yuanhuang Realm."


    "Zhang Tianyang is a madman with swordsman. He is desperate to fight. I hope his men will be merciful and don''t hurt this fairy''s face."


    "This fairy is going to be dangerous..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The surrounding audience are a little worried, especially how can the group of men who look at their faces be willing to be disfigured by such a beautiful fairy by a sword lunatic? Even Wang Qirong was not confident, and she subconsciously looked at the people of Ning Yuzhou, and then found that they were still in that relaxed appearance, as if Wen Qiao¡¯s opponent was not an inner palace¡¯s Yuanhuang realm, but a casual one. Cats and dogs are nothing to worry about.


    In fact, the same is true. After Wen Qiao and Zhang Tianyang tried each other out, they finally tried their best.


    Her Po Kong Fist defeated Zhang Tianyang''s Shuangyang Sword, with the volley punch of the Po Kong Fist as the victory, and Zhang Tianyang was also beaten out of the ring.


    The audience was silent at first, then boiled.


    "Brother Zhang!" The disciples in the inner hall ran over.


    Zhang Tianyang was in the Yuan Dynasty anyway, not as miserable as Yin Xingliu. When he was shot out, he landed gracefully.


    He looked at Wen Qiao on the ring with a pair of bitter eyes, and his eyes were full of war spirits, "She is very strong, stronger than the average Yuanhuang Realm!"


    "But isn''t her current cultivation base suppressed?"


    Yin Xingliu is about to collapse, this woman is simply abnormal! The cultivation bases of those who came to Fengmo Tianyu were suppressed, and they couldn''t cultivate back in a short period of time. Why could she even defeat the powerful Senior Brother Zhang?


    Zhang Tianyang said: "Because of being suppressed, she now only has the strength of the Yuanhuang Realm."


    Everyone: "..."


    After reacting, the disciple in the inner hall suddenly felt a little horrified.


    "Brother Zhang, what do you mean, if her cultivation base is not suppressed by the Fengdemon Tianyu, she can use the strength of the Yuan Emperor Realm?"


    "Exactly." Zhang Tianyang still stared at Wen Qiao, and casually said extremely destructive words, "It is normal that you will lose, and you deserve to be able to pass the examination of the Holy Martial Monument."


    With that said, he ignored the surrounding brothers and jumped into the ring again to compete with Wen Qiao.


    Yin Xingliu was stupid again.


    He stupidly watched the two people on the arena come and go, both of them played real fire, if it weren''t for the protection formation on the arena, I''m afraid the battle would affect the people watching the arena.


    Zhang Tianyang is known as the Shuangyang Sword, and he is quite famous on Shengwu Island. As soon as the Shuangyang Sword comes out, the demons and demons evade.


    The Shuangyang sword glowed with a sharp sword light, criss-crossed, and killing intent was like weaving.


    Wen Qiao was not afraid at all, her fist wind was like a waterfall, and it struck like a violent storm. The sword light was shattered by the fist wind brought by the fist wind, and the torn space swallowed sword energy.


    Zhang Tianyang was knocked out of the ring again.


    Before the brothers came to help him, Zhang Tianyang jumped into the ring again and threw a thousand spirit stones to continue fighting with Wen Qiao. Seeing his face full of fighting spirit, the Shuangyang sword buzzed, and he knew that this person had turned into a sword lunatic, and it was rare to find an opponent who could hold him. How could he miss this opportunity?


    The group of disciples in the inner hall looked dumbfounded.


    Wasn''t it to teach people who look down on the Saint Martial Hall? Why did you become Senior Brother Zhang bent on begging for abuse?


    In fact, Yin Xingliu felt most embarrassed. When he was in the mainland, he temporarily tolerated Wen Qiao, because he felt that the mainland was the territory of the Chixiao Sect and it was not good for him to be an enemy. After returning to the Sealed Demon Realm, their cultivation base was suppressed to be similar to their own, didn''t they let them press and beat them?


    I don''t know that the other party is actually a pig-eater, who is obviously in the Yuan Emperor realm, but has the fighting power of the Yuan Emperor realm. Even in the Fengmo Tianyu, he can retain the power of the Yuan Emperor realm.


    He was struck by Wen Qiao''s ambition, and his whole body showed a decadent atmosphere.


    Wen Qiao and Zhang Tianyang fought for three full days.


    They were invited to leave by the steward of Fengyun Ring. They made them fight outside the city if they wanted to. Don''t destroy their ring anymore. Although the ring has a recovery method, it also consumes materials and spirit stones. They fight the ring. The spirit stone that was paid was simply not up to it.


    This was the first time since the establishment of the Fengyun Arena for so long, the entire Shengwu Island was sensationalized by blasting away the ringers so bluntly.


    Wen Qiao became famous in the first battle.


    Zhang Tianyang wore a damaged vestment, turned his head to look at Wen Qiao, and asked awe-inspiringly: "Miss Wen, shall we continue outside the city?"


    "No!" Wen Qiao refused very categorically, "Do not fight with the defeated men." There is no spirit stone to earn, so what to fight?


    If it is another cultivator, he may get angry when he hears the phrase "the defeated general", but Zhang Tianyang is a sword lunatic, he doesn''t care, he just wants to continue to fight Wen Qiao and use her to practice sword.


    Unfortunately, Wen Qiao didn''t give him a chance, and Chao Ning Yuzhou and the others walked over.


    Seeing that Zhang Tianyang still wanted to catch up, the disciples in the inner hall grabbed him with all his hands, and persuaded him bitterly: "Brother, people don''t want to fight anymore, let''s not get in there. If you want to fight, go back to the inner hall and look for him. Other brothers, they will definitely accompany..."


    You know, there are still many disciples in the inner hall who want to find Zhang Tianyang to fight.


    Zhang Tianyang disliked the tunnel and said, "No, those are all defeated men."


    Everyone: "..."


    You are obviously the defeated man of others, you can dislike your defeated man, why can''t she dislike your defeated man?

 Chapter 631：

    Wen Qiao leaped off the ring and saw Wang Qirong approaching in small steps, lowering her eyebrows and presenting her clean clothes veil.


    "Miss Wen, do you want to clean up first?"


    Wen Qiao looked down at the clothes on her body, and the consequence of fighting with Jian Xiu was that the vestments were cut by the vertical and horizontal sword energy, which looked tattered and exposed. So she should come down, first go to the room provided by Fengyun Arena to change into clean and tidy clothes, and then swallow a pill to treat her injuries.


    Although she was able to defeat Zhang Tianyang, Jian Xiu''s combat effectiveness was extremely strong, and the lethality was not something ordinary people could handle. Wen Qiao also suffered serious injuries, but these injuries were not enough to affect her, so she didn''t take it to heart. .


    When the five left the Fengyun arena, the surrounding cultivators gave way.


    Regardless of the continent, the strong are always the goal of the world¡¯s pursuit and worship. In the case where masters of the Yuansheng and Yuandi realms are not easy to appear, the Yuanhuang realm is the most frequently contacted high-level cultivator, and it is easy to play. Fame is respected by the world.


    Wen Qiao became famous in the first battle, and now no one in the entire Shengwu Island does not know her.


    Many people in the world take her as an idol.


    After leaving the Fengyun Arena, they began to visit Shengwu City.


    Wen Tutu said with some regret: "I was busy watching my sister fight the ring before, but I forgot to fight it. After some time, let''s come to the ring again." Those cultivators who watched Shengwu Island today, it is estimated that they will not easily make a move. , I had to choose to come again another day.


    Shi Wuming is the happiest. He can''t fight without fighting in the ring. He still wants to continue to fight.


    Wang Qirong followed them. At this time, her gaze fell on Wen Qiao, who was in front of her. Wherever Wen Qiao went, her gaze followed, like a fan.


    When Wen Qiao was in the limelight, her face was really uplifted, and Wang Qirong''s heartbeat was speeding up and her head was hot.


    This is also the blood of the pseudo-celestial fox in her body. When Wen Qiao''s strength is lower than hers, it will make her subconsciously want to rob her of the blood. But when Wen Qiaoqiang was beyond her reach, she would make her kneel and lick without dignity, wanting to dedicate her.


    Ning Yuzhou saw it clearly, but just smiled, which is why he specially left Wang Qirong.


    Shengwu City is so big that there are not many places to visit in one day.


    Ning Yuzhou first went to shops selling all kinds of materials, some selling materials for refining tools, materials for formations, and materials for drawing symbols. As long as he was eye-catching, he bought some.


    However, the price of the things that Ning Yuzhou can see is naturally not simple.


    Wang Qirong watched Ning Yuzhou shopping in a cold sweat, and secretly peeked into his storage bag. After buying these things, it is estimated that the Lingshi is almost consumed, right?


    Wen Qiao''s words also fulfilled her guess, "Husband, we don''t have many spirit stones."


    After so many years of traveling on various continents, they have obtained a lot of spirit stones, but they need too many places for flower spirit stones. In addition to buying various materials, they also need to raise the submarine gate, so that they are divided and kept in their hands. There are not many. Moreover, after Ning Yuzhou became a king-level alchemist, weapon refiner, formation mage, and talisman, the materials that need to be purchased are not simple things, and more spiritual stones need to be consumed.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s okay, when I refine some things and sell them, there will be spiritual stones in the account."


    Although buying high-level materials consumes a lot of spirit stones, it is also convenient for king-level masters to earn spirit stones.


    After shopping, they went back to the cave to rest.


    The next day, Guan Shi Hong came to look for them.


    Wen Qiao was surprised when he saw Guanshi Hong, and asked, "Why did Guanshi Hong come? But what are the mandatory tasks?"


    "Not for the time being." Guan Shi was busy, so as not to misunderstand her, he said with a smile, "I heard that Miss Wen and the inner temple disciples are fighting the Fengyun arena, and Miss Wen defeated the Shuangyang sword of the Sixth Hall in one fell swoop. I came here to congratulate Miss Wen."


    Wen Qiao asked puzzlingly: "Why do you have any congratulations?"


    Upon hearing this, Guan Shi knew that Wen Qiao didn''t understand much of the Saint Martial Hall.


    He analyzed it carefully for her: "Shengwu Temple encourages the disciples of the outer temple to challenge the disciples of the inner temple and establishes certain rules and regulations. This is a way for the disciples of the outer temple to enter the inner temple... The inner hall of the temple?"


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, and asked suspiciously: "I''m just Ke Qing, can Ke Qing also enter the inner hall?"


    Wen Qiao also understood Ning Yuzhou''s decision to become a guest of Sacred Martial Hall.


    They don¡¯t want to be tied to death in the Holy Martial Hall, and they don¡¯t need to worship others as teachers, or join a certain force to plan more cultivation resources for themselves, because they can use their own strength to obtain more cultivation resources, no matter it is. Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both have such self-confidence.


    And even though the master Sheng Zhenhai didn''t help them much, he did his best, and they still recognized the master.


    Because they do not have these needs, they are not like Tong Feihe and the others, choosing to become disciples of the Saint Martial Hall.


    "Girl Wen''s aptitude and strength are extremely strong. If the girl is willing, the Saint Martial Hall is willing to make an exception." Guan Shi Hong said implicitly.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao finally understood that the Saint Martial Hall was fascinated by her aptitude and strength, so he condescended to dig the foot of the wall.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "I think Ke Qing is pretty good, so I have no other plans for the time being."


    Guan Shi was a little disappointed in her heart, but she probably understood her choice. After all, these people have teachers and families in the mainland, and their strength is so strong that they can find resources for cultivation on their own, and they don¡¯t have to join a certain force to find refuge, so they can Can''t join the Saint Martial Hall, but don''t care.


    Guan Shi didn''t succeed in lobbying, and Guan Shi was not annoyed. He chatted with her again and asked, "Why didn''t you see Young Master Ning?"


    "My husband is making alchemy." Wen Qiao said casually.


    "Alchemy? I don''t know what kind of pill?" Guan Shi leaned slightly, showing that he was very concerned about this matter.


    Gu Zihan reported to the Saint Martial Hall when they returned that Ning Yuzhou was a king-level grandmaster with all the pill talisman formations. Although many people were skeptical, some believed. Like Guan Shi Hong, he inexplicably believes that Ning Yuzhou does have such an ability.


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao said casually, "our spirit stones are used up, and my husband wants to make some spirit pills to sell."


    Guan Shi: "..."


    Guan Shi Hong has been in charge for so many years. He has a certain status in the Saint Martial Hall and has a lot of knowledge. He didn''t expect a king-level alchemist to sell it because of lack of spirit stones.


    Although there are holy-level alchemists in the enchanted demon universe, it does not mean that the king-level alchemists are not precious, and the king-level alchemists are also very scarce in the market.


    As long as he greeted him outside, there were so many people who came to ask for alchemy with the spirit stone.


    Guan Shi immediately said: "Pill Ning refining, I wonder if I can give priority to Shengwu Temple? Shengwu Temple will give a fair price."


    "Yes." Wen Qiao was very refreshed, and they were impatient to waste time selling spirit pills. "Maybe there are some king-level spirit tools, formation plates, etc., will the Saint Martial Hall accept it?"


    "Receive!" Guan Gang said in a decisive manner.


    After sending Guan Shi Hong away, Wen Qiao ran to the alchemy room and told Guan Shi Hong''s intentions to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou has a dual purpose, and while refining alchemy, he said: "A Wah makes a decision. After finishing this batch, we will continue to practice."


    Wen Qiao said happily.


    Then Ning Zhezhou also came to look for them.


    He looked at Wen Qiao and asked, "Wen San Miss is okay?"


    "What can happen?" Wen Qiao said calmly, "Zhang Tianyang is not my opponent."


    Ning Zhezhou was held down by her self-confidence, but in fact she admired more in her heart. Obviously in the Dongling, his cultivation base was higher than her. She was just a little entering the Yuan realm who had just entered the path of cultivation. How could she know that a hundred years later, she was able to sling the Shuangyang sword Zhang Tianyang of Yuanhuang realm.


    Even if Wen Qiao and Zhang Tianyang fought for three days, Zhang Tianyang lost, but it doesn''t mean that Zhang Tianyang is weak.


    On the contrary, Zhang Tianyang is strong and has few opponents in the inner temple, so it can be said that he is invincible of the same rank. He has a very high reputation in the inner hall, and he is favored by many teachers. In addition, he is also a sword repairman who is known for his combat effectiveness, and he has a boundless future.


    But this kind of Zhang Tianyang was defeated by a female cultivator who suppressed his cultivation, and not only once.


    Because of this, Wen Qiao instantly became the object of attention in the inner hall, and the inner hall even wanted to admit her into the hall.


    When Ning Zhezhou heard about this, he felt unreality.


    This unreality finally became real when I saw the beautiful woman sitting opposite.


    He was a little ashamed. He had practiced for a hundred years more than they had in the Sealed Demonic Domain, and he was still far behind them. This shows that Wen Qiao''s aptitude and understanding are strong.


    Such outstanding talents will only make people befriend them, not evil ones.


    As long as the Saint Martial Hall is not stupid, it will not specifically suppress it. Instead, it will make good friends with each other. The hostility between those juniors is only regarded as friction.


    Ning Zhezhou''s heart went back and forth, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know Yin Xingliu''s plan, but he is just a disciple of the Ten Temples, and he can''t help much. If Yin Xingliu has done too much, he has also thought about asking the Lord of the Ten Temples to come forward and help. Without knowing that he hadn''t acted yet, Wen Qiao used his own way to beat the inner temple disciples of Yin Xingliu who looked down on the mainland.


    Yin Tianliu looked down on the people from the mainland, and originally wanted to give Wen Qiao a prestige, but he didn''t know how to fold himself in.


    Ning Zhezhou hurried over, and then hurriedly left.


    Wen Qiaodao didn''t care.


    She heard that although Ning Zhezhou was a disciple of the inner hall, he was not a direct disciple of the hall master, but an ordinary disciple among them. After all, his aptitude was not good enough for the hall master to make an exception to accept disciples. In this way, he can cultivate to the Yuanzong realm within a hundred years, and it is also on his own efforts. Not only must he be busy with the practice, but he must also work hard to do tasks and earn more cultivation resources for his own practice.


    "It seems that the inner temple disciple is not easy."


    Wen Qiao sighed, feeling more and more that it didn''t matter whether he added it to the inner hall or not.


    After Ning Yuzhou finished refining the king-level pill and smelting a few king-level spirit artifacts, he summoned Wang Qirong and asked her to send these things to Guan Hong.


    Half a day later, Wang Qirong came back, followed by Guan Hong.


    Guan Shi Hong has a radiant face, a widower for many years, finally ushering in the second spring.


    When he saw Ning Yuzhou, he was enthusiastic and polite, and said in the future: "President Ning, your spiritual pill is really good. After I give up, I hope I can continue to cooperate with Mr. Ning in the future."


    Guanshi Hong, as a steward of the Temple of Saint Martial, is only a disciple of the Temple of Saint Martial. If he wants to improve his identity, he must contribute to the Temple of Saint Martial. The spirit pills and spirit tools that Wang Qirong sent this time were all king-level and of high quality. Guanshi Hong could see its value at a glance. As long as they were presented, the supervisor would also benefit from it.


    In this way, how to prevent him from being diligent and prepared for Ning Yuzhou, and quickly come over to express his attitude, hoping to continue cooperation in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We still focus on cultivation. If we have time, we will continue to do more exercises next time."


    This is when they are free, of course, when they lack spirit stones, or when they want to trade some precious materials with the Saint Martial Hall.


    Guan Shi knew what he meant, and he agreed with a smile on his face, secretly sighing in his heart, he didn''t expect the Saint Martial Hall to recruit people from the mainland, and it recruited two talents at once, even if he didn''t join the Saint Martial Hall, it was a profit.


    After Guanshi Hong left, Ning Yuzhou glanced at the spirit stones in his storage bag and found that the spirit stones given by the Saint Martial Hall were 10% more than expected. It is estimated to please him, and hope that the things he will refine in the future can be the first time. Consider the Temple of Saint Martial.


    He divided the spirit stone and some spirit pills, and said: "You all go to practice, and I will give you ten years."


    Except for the lifeless teacher of the salted fish, Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao both have serious faces.


    Wang Qirong''s heartbeat was fast, and she knew in her heart that these ten years were for herself, and after ten years, she would help with things.

 Chapter 632：

    Shengwutang is the most lively place in Shengwu City, with people coming and going almost every day.


    No matter it is a disciple of Shengwu Temple or residents of Shengwu City, as long as they are from Shengwu Island, they can come to Shengwu Temple to find what they need, and they can trade heaven and earth treasures and receive quests to earn spirit stones. , Buying and selling spirit pills, charms, spirit tools and spirit arrays and so on.


    The missions in the Saint Martial Hall are divided into two categories, one is for the disciples of Saint Martial Hall, and the other is for the people of Saint Martial City.


    Wen Qiao is here to take the task today.


    She brought Wentutu and Shi Wuming over to check the mission.


    When the three of them first arrived at the task distribution area, they saw an acquaintance. When the acquaintance turned his head and saw Wen Qiao, it was like a mouse seeing a cat, wishing to jump away right away.


    "Stop!" Wen Qiao called to a stop, "Where are we going?"


    Yin Xingliu stopped reluctantly, rubbed past little by little, stiffly: "You are here too."


    "Come and pick up the task."


    Yin Xingliu glanced at her quickly, and pointed to one of the lobby, "This is the place where the mission is issued to the priest of the Saint Martial Hall. You can go here to get it."


    Wen Qiao nodded and walked towards the lobby.


    Yin Xingliu hesitated, did not dare to go away, just like a little daughter-in-law following her.


    The area for the assignment of tasks is planned very carefully, even if people come and go every day, it does not make people feel congested.


    When I came to one of the lobby, I saw a huge black crystal screen hanging in the air. A hundred tasks were listed on the crystal screen, and there were related rewards behind the tasks. Although Ke Qing can choose to do or not to do the task, if he does, there will be related remuneration. The Holy Martial Temple does not blindly exploit it, and gives the cultivator great freedom.


    Wen Qiao felt that the Saint Martial Hall was capable of occupying a floating island in the Conferred Demon Heaven Territory. It was a pity that the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall had a bad attitude towards the cultivators on the mainland. They looked superior, and they were easily beaten in the face.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming think so too.


    If the Saint Martial Hall did not encounter them, but other people, their superior sense of superiority would surely be maintained. It''s a pity that because there are two too strong contrasts, the face is swollen.


    Yin Xingliu felt the most swollen face was beaten.


    When he faced Wen Qiao now, he found that he was about to lose his temper.


    Ten years ago, Wen Qiao and his party came to Fengmo Tianyu, and Yin Xingliu couldn''t find any trouble. After being cleaned up in the Fengyun Arena, it was the beginning of his suffering.


    Five years ago, Wen Qiao had already raised her cultivation base. Her cultivation level was completely in line with the Yuanhuang Realm, and her combat effectiveness was not to be underestimated. Then Yin Xingliu found out that every time she saw herself, she would beat him up, playing upright, and going directly to the Fengyun arena. The Saint Martial Hall would not take care of this kind of beating.


    Yin Xingliu was so scared of being beaten by her, she wanted to hold her thigh and call her sister, begging her to let her go.


    Those inner sanctuary disciples who had the same enemies as Yin Xingliu were also afraid of being beaten, and shamelessly called "Sister Wen", just begging sister Wen to stop staring at them.


    Seeing that they were all beaten and persuaded, Wen Qiao no longer pressed them to beat them, because she asked Wen Tutu to beat them instead.


    Wen Tutu deserved to be taught by Wen Qiao. It was a violent rabbit. He also beat the disciples of the Saint Martial Temple who had been brought over, so that they were crying and crying.


    With the help of this group of Sacred Martial Temple disciples, Wen Tutu finally cultivated his cultivation to the level of Yuan Huang realm.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn''t take part in the battle, his cultivation base was also mentioned unknowingly because of his alchemy refining, drawing symbols and enlightening formations.


    There is also Wang Qirong. It may be that her life was pinched in Ning Yuzhou''s hands. She was particularly eager. She was born within ten years and raised her cultivation base. She was finally recognized by Ning Yuzhou. She was lost a year ago. Go out and make trouble.


    The only thing that makes people worry is that the teacher is lifeless. His cultivation is still very vain. Wen Tutu pressed his head to practice and found that the effect was not great. He is lazier than Wen Gungun, at least Wen Gungun, under Wen Tutu''s stalking, has already raised the original vain strength, and even has a faint sign of being transformed.


    All in all, the ten years Ning Yuzhou gave, everyone had a good harvest.


    Wen Qiao and the others have spent ten years practicing, and they have not accepted the task, which is equivalent to that they have owed ten tasks to the Saint Martial Hall and have not done it.


    Wen Qiao decided to find a time to complete the task, by the way, as the experience after his cultivation level was upgraded.


    So today they came to check the mission of Shengwutang.


    As Wen Qiao looked at the task list, he asked a little brother next to him: "Which tasks can leave the island, not too far away from the island, you can go back and forth within a month."


    The younger brother Yin Xingliu replied very consciously: "For this task of collecting carved orchid leaves, Diaolan Valley is on the east side of Shengwu Island. There is also this task of repelling locust water frogs, which is only a day away from Diaolan Valley; Have¡­¡­"


    Yin Xingliu said five or six tasks that met the requirements in one breath.


    Wen Qiao directly decided, "After receiving these five tasks, we will do it all at once."


    According to the rules of the Saint Martial Hall, Ke Qing has to complete a task every year. If he doesn''t want to do a task, he should use spirit stones and other heavenly materials to offset it. Of course, Wen Qiao and the others have spirit stones to offset it, but they decided to go out and practice, and by the way, they did the task together.


    This kind of task can be teamed up with others, or you can do it alone. If you team up with others, the reward will be lower, but it can be considered to be done. Many cultivators who didn''t have time to do the task and don''t have the spiritual stone to advance would do things like this kind of exploiting loopholes. After the Saint Martial Hall knew it, it just opened his eyes and closed his eyes without interfering.


    Although the Saint Martial Hall does not interfere, many people still like to come over to take the task, because the missions released by the Saint Martial Hall are conducted by dedicated people to investigate the situation. The security is relatively high and can be experienced, and many cultivators like it.


    The person in charge of the Saint Martial Hall issued the task gave Wen Qiao five tokens, and the five tasks on the crystal screen disappeared from the task list.


    After receiving the mission card, Wen Qiao and the others left the Saint Martial Hall.


    Yin Xingliu followed them behind them like a little daughter-in-law, and asked anxiously: "Miss Wen, when are you leaving?"


    "I will leave tomorrow, do you want to go too?" Wen Qiao asked casually.


    Ghosts want to go! Yin Xingliu slandered inwardly, and said cleverly on the face: "I also have a mission, and I will set off tomorrow. There are also seniors and a few disciples of the Seven Palaces."


    Yin Xingliu followed them step by step, following them all the way to Xiaofeng''s cave.


    Wen Tutu curled his eyebrows to look at him, "What else? Don''t you want to come to beg Dan again?"


    Yin Xingliu said brazenly: "If there are king-level pills like Huangquan Zidan, Liudian really wants to buy some."


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao and the others understood that this was for the Six Palaces to seek pill, and they couldn''t complain that they didn''t rush to see Wen Qiao today.


    In the ten years since coming to Fengdemon Tianyu, Ning Yuzhou has become famous on Shengwu Island, and many people have come to seek spiritual pills, spiritual talisman, spiritual formations, and spiritual weapons. But later Fang Guan found that this was not possible, so he hurried to report to the Lord, and blocked those people at the order of the Lord, so no one came to bother.


    Although no one dared to bother, they could start with Wenqiao in a roundabout way.


    This is why Yin Xingliu''s attitude has become so fast.


    When they were in the Saint Martial Continent, they thought that even if Ning Yuzhou was a king-level alchemy, there were certainly not many king-level pills that could be cultivated, and the quality was probably not very good. After Ning Yuzhou practiced, the whole person was stunned.


    Yin Xingliu was full of regret, because he was lame and owed. Not only did she offend Wen Qiao, but she also offended Ning Yuzhou, a king-level master who is skilled in pill talisman formation. Obviously when he was in Shengwu Continent, he had countless opportunities to have a good relationship with them, but he was ruined because of his pride as the son of Shengwu.


    Although he regretted not at the beginning, but the best king grade pill was really attractive, Yin Xingliu finally pulled his face and rubbed it cheeky.


    Wen Qiao took out a pill bottle, "This is Huangquan Purple Pill."


    Yin Xingliu was overjoyed immediately, and said sweetly: "Sister Wen is so good, thank you sister Wen." He quickly took the spirit pill and passed the prepared spirit stone.


    "What is your sister? My sister is not your sister." Wen Tutu glanced at him, and called her sister for the sake of the pill. As for it.


    Wen Qiao accepted the spirit stone and said, "Next time you want a spirit pill, don''t use the spirit stone anymore, use the spirit grass for it."


    Yin Xingliu promised, just this time they took on a task of searching for the Nine-Rank Spirit Grass. If they could find Wen Qiao satisfied, it would be easier to change the pill next time.


    "How is my husband''s third brother now?" Wen Qiao asked Ning Zhezhou.


    "Junior Brother Zhezhou is in retreat recently. When he comes out of retreat, he should be able to advance to the middle stage of Yuanzong realm."


    After understanding Ning Zhezhou''s situation, Wen Qiao waved at him and entered the cave.


    It is rare for Ning Yuzhou to sit in the courtyard drinking tea, and Xiao Qilin squatted on the stone table obediently and talked to him.


    Seeing them come back, Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile, "Have you taken the task?"


    Wen Qiao responded and told him the contents of the five tasks they had received this time.


    Ning Yuzhou thought these five tasks were good, and said with a smile: "Then set out tomorrow."


    The fragrance of tea was clear, and the power of the five elements floated, tempting Master Wuming, Wentutu, and Little Phoenix to also sit down, staring at the pot of tea. After Ning Yuzhou poured a cup of tea for Wen Qiao, he put down the teapot and made them pour it on their own if they wanted to drink it. Even his cheap son didn''t even help it.


    I have to say that his petty behavior makes people really powerless, but he is so natural that people don''t know how to blame if they want to blame.


    After drinking a cup of tea, Wen Qiao asked Xiao Qilin: "Xiao Ting, have you been able to sense your body for so long since you have been here to seal the demon universe?"


    Little Qilin shook his head, lay down on the stone table in frustration, and said sadly: "Not at all, maybe my body has been destroyed."


    For so many years, it has not been able to feel where its body is, and it is a little desperate. It feels that something must have happened to its body, otherwise it won''t be sensed at all. The most likely thing is that its body has actually been destroyed.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know how to comfort it, so she had to touch its head.


    "If it doesn''t work, let Brother Ning help you reshape a body." Shi Wuming suggested.


    Little Qilin is still very lost, "The reshaped body is not really the body of a beast, and it is of little use."


    "It''s better than the puppet body you control now." The teacher was lifelessly knocking on the puppet stone statue that he insisted on, "If not, you can ask the Qilin clan for help in the future when you return to the upper realm."


    Little Qilin thought for a while, felt that this was also a way, and finally was not so depressed.


    The next day, the four left Shengwu Island.


    When they left Shengwu Island, Wen Qiao and the others saw the cultivator guarding the dock, who was still the Yuanhuang Realm they had seen ten years ago.


    Unlike ten years ago, he did not despise them this time. Instead, he was very enthusiastic. He greeted them as soon as they met and said diligently, "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, are you leaving the island?"


    Wen Qiao nodded first, looking at him strangely, "Do you know us?"


    "How can I not know?" The guarding Yuanhuang Realm smiled a little flatteringly. One was the Keqing who the inner hall wanted to attract, and the other was a king-level grandmaster who was proficient in the pill rune formation. This was a celebrity from Shengwu Island.


    Back then, he had no eyes, because he habitually despised the cultivators from the mainland outside, and coupled with the vain aura on them, even in the Yuanhuang realm, he didn''t have much respect. How can they know that the other party''s ability is so powerful, so that they finally wake up from their pride, the Saint Martial Hall will recruit people from the outside mainland, and naturally will not recruit some mediocrities. There are a few who can pass the assessment of the Saint Martial Tablet and enter the Conferred Demon Realm Is it a mediocre person?


    Although they are both in the Yuan Huang realm, the treatment between the Yuan Huang realms is different. Some Yuan Huang realms are born strong, and some Yuan Huang realms are barely raised by spirit pills, and their combat effectiveness is very weak.


    The Yuanhuang Realm guarding here was brought up by a spirit pill, so he could only find a job to guard the dock.


    Wen Qiao had no interest in this Yuanhuang realm cultivator. After listening to a few compliments, he took out a king-class flying boat, and the four of them leaped on the flying boat and left.


    The people at the dock looked at the King-class flying boat with envy. There are not many that can use the King-class flying boat on Shengwu Island.


    This king-class flying boat was refined by Ning Yuzhou. Its scale is small. There are only ten cabins on the flying boat, but its defense and attack power are very powerful. Can resist one or two.


    Feizhou headed towards Diaolan Valley.


    Three days later, they came to Diaolan Valley.


    The sky was already dark, and a round of the moon hung on the black sky. The Carved Orchid Valley was filled with a faint halo. The beauty was dreamlike, but the occasional hoarse sound destroyed this dreamy beauty.


    This hoarse cry is the cry of a kind of magic carving that feeds on carving orchids in the valley of carving orchids. It is said that this magic carving is extremely cruel, guarding the carving orchids in the valley, and does not allow outsiders to come in to pick carving orchids.


    If it is a monster, the Yuanhuang realm cultivator is naturally not afraid, but the opponent is a monster, they will be a little cautious after Wen Qiao.


    "Go in again tomorrow." Ning Yuzhou said. He glanced at the missing moon in the sky. The strength of the night magic sculpture was stronger, and it would be unwise to carry it hard.


    Everyone naturally agreed.


    Wen Qiao took out the Qiankun Cave and put it in front of Diaolan Valley. Everyone entered the Qiankun Cave to rest.


    When the moon rises in the sky, the glow of the moon halo in the entire Carved Orchid Valley is more woven, and in that luster, it seems that there are stunning beauty dancing.


    When Wen Qiao caught a glimpse of the beauty of the valley, she moved in her heart and took Ning Yuzhou away from Qiankun Dongfu while others were not paying attention.


    The two of them sat on the roof of the cave, leisurely admiring the carved orchids under the moon, and felt that even the call of the magical sculptures in the valley became poetic and picturesque.


    "Husband, it''s been a long time since we watched the moon together." Wen Qiao said with a smile, and took out a pot of spirit wine.


    This pot of spirit wine was brewed before Ning Yuzhou, using many high-end spirit grasses in the space, and even luxuriously put a lotus seed of pure spirit water, buried in the space for decades, the wine was opened when the altar was opened. The fragrance is rich, no matter whether it is a human or a monster, it is too greedy.


    This little pot was secretly left by Wen Qiao, planning to drink slowly with her husband and wife.


    It doesn''t come in handy now.


    Wen Qiao felt that Diaolan Valley was too beautiful, and the man in the moonlight was so handsome. It was the right time for the couple to enjoy the moon and drink together.


    "My husband, don''t worry, I have closed the Qiankun Dongfu. They are all resting in it, and they won''t come out to grab the spirit wine with us."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help laughing as she looked at her sly look.


    He stretched out his hand, took a sip of the spirit wine she had handed him, and then took a sip of the spirit wine that she had handed him, then he held her waist, turned his head and kissed the slightly curved lips unexpectedly.


    He finally let go of her when their breath was unstable.


    Wen Qiao swallowed the spirit wine he had passed over by himself, his cheeks were red, and his eyes were amazingly bright. She recalled the spirit wine just now, thinking a little shyly, as if the taste was a little different...


    "Husband, take another sip." Wen Qiao continued to pour him wine diligently, staring at his lips that appeared lustrous because of the spirit wine.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..." There seems to be something wrong.

 Chapter 633：

    The next day, the sky was bright, and the people in Qiankun Cave Mansion had just walked out.


    They looked accusingly at the two people sitting on the top of Qiankun Cave Mansion, especially when they smelled the fragrance of wine remaining in the air, they were greedy and angry.


    Wen Tutu said angrily: "Sister, Brother Ning, you are too bad, you two come out for a drink, don''t let us go out."


    Don''t think that they didn''t know that the two of them ran out to enjoy the flowers and the moon in the middle of the night. They didn''t care about it, but the little phoenix suddenly woke up to look for its mother. Wake up all the creatures in the cave.


    What else don''t you understand now? They are locked in Qiankun Dongfu.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Xiao Fenghuang also accused.


    "Hmm." Wen Gungun also accused him of being too bad and would not give them a drink.


    The teacher said in a weird way: "The husband and wife are poetic and picturesque at night. Drinking and enjoying the moon. What are you sore It¡¯s okay to fight ghosts."


    Everyone and the beast looked at him, the tone was really sour.


    Wen Qiao nodded and said, "Big Brother Shi is right. People who don''t have the ability to find a daughter-in-law can only be sore."


    Shi Wuming almost was so angry that he was autistic. This must be a mockery of being a bachelor for ten thousand years, and no girl would like it.


    Angrily, he walked to the Diaolan Valley and squatted there still.


    When they heard about a few beasts, they swallowed their mouths silently. They didn''t want to find a daughter-in-law. It would be troublesome to find a daughter-in-law. Not only did they have to take care of the daughter-in-law, but if there was something delicious, but also let her.


    So no beast questioned the matter of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou running out to drink alcohol last night.


    The sky is getting brighter, and the Diaolan Valley is another beautiful scene.


    If the valley of carved orchids at night is bathed in a holy moonlight, and the blooming orchids of carved orchids are like dancing moon beauties, then the valley of carved orchids during the day is a beauty engulfed in the mist, with looming flowers and leaves. Connected, hazy and colorful, don''t have a grand scene.


    Several people squatted in front of the Diaolan Valley to investigate the situation of the Diaolan Valley.


    The most precious thing about a carved orchid is not its flowers, but the two leaves under the jaws that look like carved eagles. These leaves contain the essence of carved orchids, which can be used for alchemy, tea, and various delicacies... Quite a lot, the taste is abnormal.


    Therefore, every year, the Saint Martial Hall will release the task of collecting carved orchid leaves. Whenever the carved orchid leaves are picked, they will grow again after a year and can be picked again.


    It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s not easy to collect carved orchid leaves, because the carved orchid valley guards a magic sculpture, and its strength is extremely good. Even if they know that this task is simple, few cultivators will take it. After the Magic Sculpture War, there is still time to pick the carved orchid leaves.


    Wen Qiao said to them: "Wen Tutu and I are going to deal with that magic sculpture, you collect carved orchid leaves."


    Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming had no objection to this arrangement, and urged them to proceed with caution.


    After Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu sneaked into the valley through the mist, the teacher asked without life, "Brother Ning, let''s go in and collect a wave of carved orchid leaves? I heard that carved orchid leaves are very delicious. Let¡¯s have a round today too?"


    This is why Shi Wuming is so concerned about collecting carved orchid leaves.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "This is a task."


    The minimum requirement for the task is to collect no less than 10,000 carved orchid leaves. There are many carved orchids in this valley, but if they are given to these big stomach kings, they will be gone if there is not enough meal.


    "Let''s eat some and leave 10,000 carved orchid leaves for business." The teacher Wuming made a very precise calculation.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t bother to pay attention to him. With a wave of his hand, a dozen puppets as big as cats appeared in front of him, each of them lifelike, with nine furry tails behind them.


    "The puppet beast of the Nine Life Chaos Beast?" Shi Wuming was stunned.


    Ning Yuzhou responded indifferently. The puppet beast of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast modified by him was not only strong in combat power, but also defensive. Under his command, he leaped into the valley lightly and opened his mouth to bite it off. A piece of carved orchid leaf swallowed into his stomach.


    There is a small teleportation array inside the puppet beasts. After they swallow the carved orchid leaves into their stomachs, the carved orchid leaves have been transported to a storage bag designated by Ning Yuzhou, which is very convenient.


    Seeing that he was so capable, Shi Wuming immediately sat in front of the valley happily, waiting for the puppet beasts to collect the carved orchid leaves with his legs folded.


    On the other side, Wenqiao and Wentutu who had touched the valley were already facing the magic sculpture.


    The alertness of the magic eagle is very high, and someone has already noticed it when he touches its territory.


    The magic sculpture entrenched in the high altitude in the valley swooped down, and two steel-and-iron claws grabbed them. If they were caught on the body, half of their body would be torn apart.


    Smelling the tutu imperial envoy, a gust of wind lifted the magic sculpture into the air.


    Wen Qiao waited for the opportunity to jump on the back of the magic carving, strangling its neck, and letting Wentutu blew up a tornado, sending them away from the Diaolan Valley, so as not to accidentally injure the carving orchid.


    The magic carving had this intention, so the two of them left the valley one after another, and fought vigorously outside the valley.


    Shi Wuming and Ning Yuzhou who were guarding in front of the valley heard the sound of fighting not far away, but they didn''t look worried, watching the puppet beast collecting carved orchid leaves calmly.


    The movement here attracted the cultivators passing by.


    Three cultivators came to the Diaolan Valley and saw Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming who were guarding the valley, as well as the tokens on their waists.


    It turned out to be the guest of the Shengwu Temple.


    A red token hung from the waists of the three of them. They were the disciples of the outer hall of the Holy Martial Hall. They immediately came up to pay respects: "Two seniors, are you collecting carved orchid leaves?"


    The teacher nodded lifelessly, waved his hand and said, "It''s okay, don''t get too close." These carved orchid leaves are their task, and they are not divided among others.


    The three people passing by were only Yuanzong and Yuanling. They knew that Diaolan Valley was one of the mission locations designated by the Holy Martial Hall. The magic sculptures in it were very powerful, and the fighting power could be comparable to the U.S. dollar imperial realm. Hearing that booming not far away The sound of fighting was a little frightened.


    I can''t blame that the task of collecting carved orchid leaves is only for practitioners in the Yuanhuang realm. It is very difficult to deal with magic carvings alone.


    When they were thinking this way, suddenly they heard a sorrowful sound of carvings.


    Three people: "..."


    After the carving, the whole world became extremely quiet.


    The hearts of the three were thunderous, looking at the two people who were still very calm in front of the valley, secretly swallowing their saliva, and looked at the battlefield at the other end of the valley.


    Soon after, they saw the magic eagle flying over, and the huge body cast a shadow on the ground. When they opened their wings, they were hundreds of feet long.


    The three were almost scared to pee, regretting staying to watch the fun.


    The magic eagle descended from midair and stopped in front of the valley, and the two leaped from the magic eagle''s back.


    "Hey, who are you?" Wen Qiao looked at the three of them, and at a glance saw the tokens on their waists.


    When the three of them watched her come down from the magic sculpture, the magic sculpture still subconsciously lay down, one of its wings tilted to the side, as if she was stepping down on it. The extremely flattering appearance was still the cruel one they had heard of. Is it an incomparable magic sculpture?


    Suddenly dizzy.


    The three of them left soon, remembering Wen Qiao''s few people at the same time. When they returned to Shengwu Island, they made special investigations, and when they finally knew the identities of a few people, they all had a "no wonder" expression on their faces.


    So not long after, after defeating Zhang Tianyang and other inner temple disciples, there was another rumor on Wen Qiao¡ªthe woman who defeated the Demon Sculpture.


    The magic eagle squatted in front of the valley, watching this group of guys pluck out its carved orchid leaves one by one.


    Although carved orchid leaves are not its staple food, the delicious magic carvings of carved orchid leaves are also a favorite. I didn''t expect that as a defeated, I couldn''t even get a single carved orchid leaf. It was too sad.


    What''s even more sad is that these nasty guys started making delicious food directly in front of the valley, and the scent came out, and even the carvings couldn''t bear it.


    Ning Yuzhou used carved orchid leaves to make carved orchid cakes.


    There are not many carved orchid cakes, there is only one plate, and they were all robbed as soon as they were made.


    Wen Qiao quickly grabbed three pieces, one piece to her husband, one piece to eat by herself, and one piece to the magic carving.


    The magic carving did not expect to have his own share, and was immediately moved. After swallowing the carving orchid cake, he rubbed his head against Wen Qiao''s shoulder, making a coquettish low cry, looking like they are the best in the world. I completely forgot that these guys grabbed their own carved orchid leaves and made them into delicious orchid cakes to lure it.


    Wen Qiao patted its head, then pushed it away, "Don''t disturb me eating."


    The magic eagle followed her step by step, watching the broth boiled in the pot with eyesight, because the carved orchid leaves were so delicious, how could the magic eagle who originally feed on the carved orchid bear?


    Wen Qiao had to hold a bowl for it.


    Then there was the roasted meat smeared with smashed carved orchid leaves as the sauce. The aroma was so fragrant that a group of people and beasts ate without raising their heads.


    Wen Qiao said while eating: "Husband, or we will announce that the task of carving orchid leaves has not been completed, and these carved orchid leaves will not be handed over to Shengwutang."


    "What a great idea!" Shi Wuming vigorously agreed. Although the carved orchids of the entire valley picked a lot of carved orchid leaves, they couldn''t bear to turn in a piece of such a delicious thing without them eating it.


    Wen Tutu, Xiao Fenghuang, and Wen Gungun are all very excited.


    Ning Yuzhou said amused: "The three people who went back before know that we have completed the task of carving orchid leaves."


    If no one sees them, they can treat them as if they haven''t completed the task, and they don''t know all the carved orchid leaves, but if someone sees it, it''s a different matter. Carved Orchid Valley is a mission site specially sent by Saint Martial Hall. Mission sites like this are considered to be the site of Saint Martial Hall. The security is good. After being designated as a mission site, the people below can''t do it naturally. Too much.


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to say: "Okay, then turn in ten thousand carved orchid leaves."


    Anyway, after completing the task standard like this, it is not uncommon to hear the secretly obtained from the task. Wen Qiao has heard the younger brother Yin Xingliu mentioned and knows this.


    After eating and drinking delicious food in Diaolan Valley, everyone finally left.


    The magic eagle was particularly reluctant to bear them, and screamed at them, telling them that when the eagle orchid leaves grow again next year, I hope they will come again. There will be no fights at that time. It can let them pick all the eagle orchid leaves, as long as they make it for it. Some delicious.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect to sell it after a meal made of carved orchid leaves, and said amusedly: "I''ll talk about next year''s things next year. I''ll come to you to fight in the future."


    Hearing the fight, the magic eagle curled his neck as if he hadn''t heard it.


    It is only interested in the delicacies made by carved orchid leaves, and does not want to fight with someone who can completely crush it. It hurts too much.


    After leaving Diaolan Valley, they turned to the land of locusts and waters.


    Locust Shuize is only one day away from Diaolan Valley, very close.


    The flying boat stopped in front of a vast expanse of water. Everyone leaped down from the flying boat and looked across. They saw that in the vast waters, from time to time, they could hear the piercing croak of frogs, one after another, and when they came together, Directly hitting the sea of ??knowledge makes people trance.


    Wen Qiao told them what he had discovered, "The call of the locust water frog can attack the sea of ??consciousness, so be careful."


    The fighting power of the locust water frog alone is not strong, but if it forms a piece, when the locust water frog emperor leads the scream, even the cultivators in the Yuan Dynasty cannot bear it. However, the locust water frog is a very powerful aquatic monster. If it is left unchecked, it will flood and cause disasters, and other creatures in the water will become their food.


    There is a kind of spiritual grass called locust water lotus growing in the locust water. It is the material used to refine the clear spirit pill. As a sky-level pill, the clear spirit pill can clean the spiritual platform. The demand is very large, so the locust water frog cannot be used. Flooded, squeezing their living space.


    So every once in a while, Shengwutang will release the task of clearing the locust water frogs.


    Several people stood in front of Shuize, and soon saw a locust water frog jump out of the water and land on a small piece of land in Shuize.


    The appearance of the locust water frogs is extremely strange. Their skin is khaki yellow with some small bumps densely covered with them. They drag a locust-like tail behind them, and their bodies can pour out a kind of slime to attack the enemy.


    "Let''s start." Wen Qiao said, "Let''s clear it from the edge. I heard that there is a locust water frog emperor under the water.


    The call of the locust water frog emperor hurts the sea of ??consciousness very badly, and an accidental consciousness of the sea is injured and it is extremely difficult to recover.


    Of course, they have soul-recovering grass and soul-cultivating pills, but they are careless, but when Consciousness Sea is injured, they will also feel uncomfortable, and they will naturally not suffer that sin if they are not immune.


    Wen Qiao took the lead and flew ahead to clear the locust water frog.


    Because the range of this patch of locust waters is too large, there are too many locust water frogs, so this time even Ning Yuzhou will help.


    Ning Yuzhou was holding a spirit sword. Although his combat effectiveness was not good, it was still easy to kill some seventh- and eighth-order locust water frogs with the cultivation base of the Yuanhuang realm.


    A day later, they have come to the depths of the locust water.


    Because of their cleanup, many locust water frogs that were found to be dangerous have been hiding. Unless they go deep under the water, it is really difficult to handle.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, let Wen Tutu take action.


    Wen Tutu stood on a high place, pinching with both hands, and a wind dragon roared into the water and stirred in the water.


    Following the actions of the wind dragon, a group of hiding locust water frogs croaked and jumped out of the water.


    Everyone had prepared for a long time. They wrapped the sea of ??consciousness with their spiritual power to isolate the attack of the locust water frog. They raised their swords and fell. The corpses of a group of locust water frogs fell, and the water stained red under the water. It becomes the nourishment for locust water hibiscus.


    Seeing countless locust water frogs turned into corpses, a dull frog sound suddenly sounded.


    Quack


    Wen Qiao felt that Shihai was shocked and almost fell from midair.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun couldn''t bear the scream, and the seven orifices were bleeding, and the little phoenix was so uncomfortable that he tweeted and rolled in mid-air.


    It''s the locust water frog emperor.


    Although Wentutu''s wind dragon forced out the hiding locust water frog, it also alarmed the underwater locust water frog emperor.


    The teacher was lifeless covering his ears and cursed: "It''s really ugly, don''t call it, can you?"


    As if arguing against him deliberately, another frog sounded.


    Wen Qiao reluctantly held the sound of the frog and threw out Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, leaving only her, Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming on the scene.


    Then she touched her face and felt the blood red under her nose. She was shocked by a nosebleed.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Looking at the two people next to him, Ning Yuzhou''s expression was calm. Although Shi Wuming complained that the locust water frogs screamed unpleasantly, they did not bleed.


    "Oh, sister Aqiao, you have a nosebleed." The teacher yelled out of life, with a distressed expression on his face.


    Wen Qiao wiped off his nosebleeds and looked at him and said, "Why don''t you have a nosebleed?" Without waiting for him to answer, he said, "I forget that you are the body of the gods, and your skin is so thick that you can''t even shed blood."


    The teacher was lifeless and speechless.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said, "The locust water frog king has come out."


    Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming looked down, only to see a huge wave in the water below, and at the same time a khaki mountain slowly emerged from the water, and when it surfaced, it also revealed its true colors.


    A giant locust water frog.

 Chapter 634：

    When Huangshui Frog Emperor appeared, it was a series of frog calls attacking directly at the sea of ??consciousness.


    Wen Qiao reluctantly supported it, but to fight back in such a terrible attack, it was really difficult to beat it, and her nosebleed was shaken out uncontrollably.


    "Aha, leave here." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao held her nose and said vaguely: "Can you stay?"


    Shi Wuming was about to say how to do it. Both of them are weak. What should I do if she leaves? Then Ning Yuzhou took a look and heard him say: "Yes, don''t worry."


    What can he do? Had to shrink there pathetically, covering his ears.


    The locust water frog king does not care what they are discussing, it is full of hostility to the group of subjects who encircle it and those who alarmed it. After croaking, a huge locust-like tail burst out of the water, They hit it.


    Wen Qiao held back Shihai''s pain and punched in the air.


    The locust tail was hit back into the water heavily by her, and the locust water frog emperor also screamed loudly in pain.


    Because the sea of ??consciousness was disturbed by the constant frog calls, the Po Kongquan did not have the power of the past, and could only play half of it, and failed to interrupt the locust tail.


    The sound of quack quack shook her ears and began to bleed. Ning Yuzhou saw it and pulled her directly into the space, and then looked at the locust water frog emperor in the water below, which caused the sky to spray, and the luster in her eyes gradually disappeared. .


    Shi Wuming sensed the change in his aura, shrank back, and said nervously, "Brother Ning, calm down! Calm down!"


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were dark, staring at the locust water frog king in the water.


    The locust water frog emperor felt dangerous instinctively, but it was too late to escape, and saw its body suddenly twitched, and dozens of blood pillars spewed out from the huge body, and the entire waters turned into blood red.


    Soon after, the locust water frog emperor turned his belly up and died so much that he could no longer die.


    With the death of the locust water frog king, the four fields were silent, without a frog croaking.


    Even the most powerful locust water frog emperor died, and the other locust water frogs did not dare to show their heads, and hid in deeper and more secret places. When more offspring were born in the future, they would be a good frog.


    Ning Yuzhou turned and flew away from the water.


    Shi Wuming hurried to follow, like a little wife, cautiously not daring to talk to him.


    Leaving Mizusawa, I saw several beasts Wentutu guarding outside, looking anxiously towards this side.


    Seeing them, Wen Tutu happily said: "Big Brother Ning, Brother Brother, you are back, where is my sister?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes had restored their luster, and there was nothing strange on their faces, pulling out Wen Qiao from the space.


    When I saw Wen Qiao''s appearance clearly, Wen Tutu was too anxious, "Sister, are you injured?"


    The blood stains on Wen Qiao''s nose and ears had not yet been cleaned up. When she was pulled into the space, she immediately swallowed the spirit pill to treat the sea of ??consciousness injury. There was no time to clean it, so she looked miserable now.


    "It''s okay, just rest for a few days."


    As Wen Qiao said, she was about to pinch herself a cleansing technique to remove the blood stains on her face. Her hand was pulled, and then she saw Ning Yuzhou take out a soft and white handkerchief and wipe her face carefully. Blood stains.


    Although Wen Qiao felt that it was troublesome to wipe with a handkerchief when she felt that a cleansing technique could be done, she never stopped her husband from doing anything, so she didn''t bluntly say anything against people and raised her face obediently. , He helped to wipe off the blood stains.


    When other people and beasts saw this, they squatted silently, gnawing bamboo, healing healing, gnawing spiritual fruit, gnawing spiritual fruit, very obediently without disturbing them.


    The teacher was lifeless sitting cross-legged on the grass, and said pitifully: "I am also injured, no one cares about me."


    "Where did you get hurt?" Wentutu asked puzzlingly, "It didn''t bleed."


    "If I don''t bleed, it doesn''t mean that I am not injured!" The teacher insisted lifelessly.


    He glanced at him as if there was no bleeding, it didn''t mean he was hurt. A guy with a body of **** bone was ashamed to say he was hurt in front of mortals like them, and where did his face come from.


    Finally, the blood stains on Wen Qiao''s face were cleaned up, and Ning Yuzhou condensed a puddle of water to wash the soiled handkerchief.


    He has an inexplicable hobby of cleanliness. Although the small techniques of cleaning and dust removal are practical, they always feel that they are not as clean as washing. No matter where they are, as long as there is a chance, he insists on washing and bathing with water.


    Wen Qiao is also accustomed to these ways of doing things, and is very accommodating to him. As a husband and wife, they naturally accommodate each other.


    She took out a soul-raising pill and took it, and asked, "Husband, where is the locust water frog emperor?"


    "Dead." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    Wen Qiao blinked and asked curiously: "How did you kill it?"


    "Sister Aqiao, why do you think Brother Ning killed it? Maybe I killed it?" The teacher asked unwillingly.


    "You said maybe, it proves that you didn''t kill it." Wen Qiao said very positively, "And Brother Shi, you don''t have the ability to kill it."


    Although both are weak chickens, in Wen Qiao''s mind, Shi Wuming is obviously weaker than her husband.


    Shi Wuming felt that this was discrimination, so angrily, he didn''t want to speak again.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "The locust water frog emperor is good at sound attack. As long as you crack its sound attack, it is not a concern. My spiritual sense is stronger than ordinary people, and it can be restrained."


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and at the same time he remembered that her husband had swallowed a primordial primordial spirit who was evilly cultivated in the Primordial Saint Realm. Even if the Primordial Spirit was weak, it was of the Primordial Saint Realm level.


    Being able to swallow it is also good for the primordial spirit, which shows that Ning Yuzhou''s current spiritual consciousness is strong.


    "Husband, what level is your primordial spirit now?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "Not weaker than Yuan Shengjing."


    Isn''t it weaker than the Primordial Saint Realm? Isn''t that Yuan Shengjing?


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu both stared at him with round eyes, and they looked at him with a look of "Brother Ning is so amazing."


    Ning Yuzhou looked ashamed, and said helplessly: "Although the soul is powerful, my physical cultivation level is too low. I don''t usually do it. If I do it, it is easy to collapse because of the lack of physical strength."


    Wen Qiao blinked, "The result of the collapse, just like Xiao Ting, is there only the soul?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly.


    Wen Qiao said immediately: "Then you still don''t take it lightly in the future."


    Because Ning Yuzhou¡¯s primordial spirit is already as strong as the U.S. dollar sacred realm because it has swallowed the evil spirits of the Primordial Holy Realm, it¡¯s useless to have a powerful Primordial God alone. The body is too fragile to exert all its strength. Very sad.


    However, if you encounter people who are good at sea-conscious attacks like the locust water frog, you will not be afraid of them, but can crush it with the gods and kill them. So there are good and bad, but there are still more good than bad.


    Wen Qiao was extremely happy, and pulled him and said, "There will be a chance in the future, you and I will temper your body together."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded naturally, as long as she was happy.


    After killing the locust water frog queen, before the new locust water frog queen evolves, Mizusawa will not be in danger of flooding the locust water frogs, and the task is successfully completed.


    "Where is the corpse of the locust water frog king? Let''s take it to cross the line to prove that the locust water frog king has been killed." Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou was stunned and said slowly: "Forgot to take it away."


    A group of people looked at him, and they didn''t expect that Brother Ning, who had always been so careful and fascinated, would sometimes miss, and they couldn''t help feeling magical.


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled: "It''s okay, I''ll put it away."


    "Let the teacher be lifeless." Ning Yuzhou unceremoniously instructed the teacher to be lifeless, letting Wen Qiao stay here to recover first.


    What can the teacher do? Had to be an errand runner.


    They rested by the side of Mizusawa for a few days, and after Wenqiaoshihai''s injury recovered, they continued with the next task.


    The next task is to collect flying star sand.


    Flying star sand is a kind of crafting material, used for forging spirit swords, which can make spirit swords more tough and not easy to break. When used on other spirit weapons, it can also increase the defense power of spirit swords.


    They came to a place where there was a vast black rock mountain.


    These black rock mountains are Fei Xing Yan, and this area is also called Fei Xing Yan.


    The dark color, the air is filled with the breath of sparks, and it is depressing to look at it.


    Everyone entered the mountain range of this black rock mountain. Just after flying for a while, they saw a group of cultivators who were also walking to the black rock mountain. Looking at the token on their waist, they were disciples of the outer temple of the Saint Martial Hall.


    "I have seen a few seniors." The disciples of the Outer Hall saluted respectfully.


    Wen Qiao and their cultivation base are higher than this group of outer temple disciples, and they accept their gifts with peace of mind.


    "You also went to collect flying star sand?" The teacher asked lifelessly.


    The disciples of the Outer Hall secretly looked at them, and they were all in the Yuan Dynasty realm, and their appearance was good, so that people can feel good at a glance, plus the Keqing of the Saint Martial Hall, naturally there is no defense.


    "Yes, I also took the task of flying star sand." The headed outer temple disciple said intimately, "If you want to collect high-grade flying star sand, you can go to Heiyan Mountain in the southwest, but that area is more dangerous. ."


    Flying star sand can be divided into low-grade, medium-grade and high-grade. The higher the quality of flying star sand, the more dangerous the location.


    The Saint Martial Hall has issued missions for collecting flying star sand for many years, so this flying star sand mission is not only available to everyone, but also based on the grade of the flying star sand sent back.


    The highest cultivation level of this group of outer temple disciples is only Yuanzong realm. They naturally dare not go deep into the depths of Black Star Rock, and they decided to collect some middle grades in the middle area. Like Wen Qiao, these are all in the Yuan Dynasty, and of course they are collecting top-grade flying star sand, and there will be no conflicts between them.


    "Thank you for reminding." The teacher thanked them for their kindness.


    Then they headed southwest.


    The deeper you go into Feixingyan Mountain, the more you can feel a strong suction force, pulling people down until they reach their destination. They can no longer fly and can only fall on the ground and walk on their legs.


    There is a power in Feixingyan Mountain that will restrain the cultivator. The deeper this restraint is, the stronger the restraint is. The cultivator who comes here can only use 10% or 20% of the ability. If you encounter those living in the Feixing The star rock beast in the rock mountain can only be slaughtered.


    Ning Yuzhou''s spiritual consciousness swept across, and he quickly figured out the surrounding terrain.


    "There is a cave over there, there should be flying star sand." Ning Yuzhou pointed in a direction.


    Everyone walked there without hesitation, without any doubt about his judgment.


    Little Phoenix lay weakly on Wen Qiao''s shoulder.


    The depths of Black Star Rock are too unfriendly to fat monsters. Not only can it not fly now, but the fleshy body feels a burden, and doesn''t want to do anything, just want to lie on Wen Qiao''s shoulders and pant.


    "This is the result of eating too fat." The teacher ridiculed lifelessly, relying on the little Phoenix to fly now, and finally can tell the truth.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix was so angry that he couldn''t fly.


    "Look, you can''t fly now, you finally admit that you are fat?"


    Little Phoenix decided that after leaving here, it would bald his hair.


    Wen Gungun also lay on Wentutu''s shoulders, and reluctantly raised his head to see the little phoenix who was so angry that he couldn''t fly but shuddered. He shuddered and decided not to eat too much in the future, in case he was really too fat. Move, can you still see it?


    Soon I saw a cave distributed in the black rock mountain.


    The spark in the cave is very rich, and there should be flying star sand.


    It is not easy to collect flying star sand. This thing is aggressive and extremely fast. It tests the cultivator¡¯s ability to react, and also guards against the ambushing star rock beasts... and because of this, this piece of flying star rock is After the people in the Saint Martial Hall discovered it, the Saint Martial Hall never thought about sending someone over to guard it. Anyone who wanted to come and collect flying star sand could collect it. It was his own ability to collect it.


    Wen Qiao sensed the physical abnormality, and said to them: "In fact, this place is also an excellent place for cultivation. After completely restraining the strength, only instinctive reaction can stimulate the potential to the greatest limit..."


    "Why don''t we stay here for a while?" She looked at everyone.


    "Good sister, no problem!" Wen Tutu immediately agreed.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming again.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled unchanged and said, "Listen to Ah Wah."


    "Tweet..." Little Phoenix tweeted feebly, it didn''t want to stay in such a place where it couldn''t fly.


    Shi Wuming also said weakly, "Can I object?"


    "No!"


    So he didn''t even say a word when he heard Gingun.


    After entering the cave, the surrounding starfire breath rushed in, giving people the illusion that the skin was dried with moisture.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the winding passage ahead and pulled the little unicorn out of the space. At the same time, there were more than a dozen puppets of the Nine-Life Chaos Beast guarding the surroundings.


    "Xiao Ting, there is not much suppression of puppets here, so you can lead us." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Little Qilin looked around and found that it really didn''t have any oppressive power against the primordial soul, so he led the way for them.


    After walking for a while, I suddenly heard the sound of ßÝßÝßÝ, followed by the sound of something hitting the hard mountain wall, which was especially clear in this quiet space.


    "It should be Feixing Sand." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Little Qilin heard the sound and ran forward.


    The passage in the cave was twisty. Little Qilin just turned a corner and felt something rushing over, and then the thing opened its mouth and bit on its puppet shell.


    "Wow!"


    A scream sounded, and Little Qilin calmly looked at the monster beast who opened his mouth, so anxious that he couldn''t complain about biting the stone in his mouth.


    This is a star rock beast living in the cave of Fei Xingyan. Its black scales look particularly hard and look a bit like a night ghost, but it does not have the breath of a ghost, and it has sharp teeth.


    The star rock beast was nearly broken by the puppet shell of the little unicorn, and found that it was a lifeless puppet, decisively shifted the target, and rushed towards the person who was running behind.


    Ning Yuzhou quickly kicked the teacher lifelessly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Aw¡ª"


    Two screams sounded one after another, one was the scream of the teacher''s lifeless being bitten, and the other was the howl of the Star Rock Beast being finally broken.


    Without its sharp teeth, the Star Rock Beast ran away quickly.


    Shi Wuming got up from the ground, clutched the half of his shoulder that was bitten by the Star Rock Beast, and said disgustedly: "It''s all saliva, it''s dirty! Brother Ning, please remind me when you want to make a move next time, OK? "


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "The situation is critical, and I can only wrong you."


    God''s **** grievance! Is this a grievance? Obviously use him as a shield.


    The teacher is lifeless and autistic, and doesn''t want to care about him. Unless he can cook a lot of delicious food for himself in the future, he won''t want to push him to be a shield next time.


    Little Qilin ran over and picked up a stone slightly smaller than the baby''s fist, "Sister Wen, is this Feixing sand?"


    Wen Qiao stooped to take the stone sent by Xiao Qilin. When he started, he could feel the power of a strong spark, extremely pure, and couldn''t help but smile and said, "It is indeed flying star sand."

 Chapter 635：

    The flying star sand that Xiaoqilin picked up is top-grade.


    Wen Qiao looked at the place where Feixing Sand appeared, and found that there were many narrow crevices around, and the crevices led to a deeper underground, filled with a strong smell of sparks, and there was a faint rush of wind. The sound of hitting the hard mountain wall just now was the sound of flying star sand hitting the mountain wall when it ejected from these cracks.


    The emergence of flying star sand is unpredictable. It is brewed by the precipitation of sparks in the depths of the flying star rock. The sparks gushing from the ground will eject it from the gap. If it is not picked up in time, it will be sucked back by the power of the spark again. In the crevices of the ground.


    This is also the reason why the flying star sand is difficult to collect, it is too test a person''s reaction ability and luck.


    After collecting the Feixing Sand, they continued to walk forward.


    The deeper the depth, the more frequent the appearance of flying star sands, and the more frequent the appearance of star rock beasts.


    Star Rock Beast is a monster beast that feeds on flying star sand, but if someone repairs it to the door, it will not refuse it. After all, monsters cannot refuse flesh and blood creatures, and human cultivation is also one of their food.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    A series of voices sounded in the depths, accompanied by the sound of a gust of wind. After Wen Qiao and others listened, they knew that it was the sound of flying star sand, and there were a lot of flying star sand, so quickly ran towards the place of sound. past.


    "There should be a Star Rock Beast ahead, be careful." The teacher called lifelessly, worried that he would become a shield again.


    As they get closer to the sound of the sound, the more star rock beasts.


    When a star rock beast leaped over, the little unicorn swiftly jumped to the side, and opened his mouth to grab a piece of flying star sand spouting from the ground.


    Wen Qiao punched the Xingyan Beast with a fist, and the Xingyan Beast flew out from a distance, letting out a howl of pain.


    Wen Qiao beat all the Star Rock Beasts out, Wen Tutu followed her, and the big hammer swept the Star Rock Beasts away.


    The accompanying puppet beast jumped around, grabbing the flying star rock that spewed from the ground, and swallowing it into its body.


    After a busy period of time, the flying star sand that spewed out of this area was taken away by them. It was estimated that there would be no flying star sand in a short time, so they moved the site and continued to go deep.


    After rushing through several places where Fei Xing Sha appeared, they found a place to rest.


    Ning Yuzhou laid a king-level formation around, so that the star rock beasts could not find it.


    Then, he took out the storage bag containing the flying star sand and poured out the flying star sand. These flying star sand were collected by the puppet beasts, and there were a lot of them.


    Wen Qiao pulled it down and said with satisfaction: "The quality of these flying star sands are all top-grade."


    The teacher had no life to pick up a puppet beast squatting next to it, rubbing its flying tail, and said with emotion: "The quality of the puppet beast refined by Nine Lives is really good. It seems that this place can use puppets to collect flying star sand. ."


    Little Phoenix and Wen Gungun were both suppressed by the power of Fei Xingyan, their movements were not agile, but the puppets were not affected. Of course, it was also because the materials used to refine the puppets of the Qilin Stone Statue and the Nine Lives Chaos Beast were relatively advanced, and could withstand the suppression of the forces around Feixingyan, otherwise the bodies of the other puppets would have long collapsed.


    In addition, the puppet technique used to refine the unicorn stone statues and the puppet beasts of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast was relatively advanced. Now there are not many craftsmen who understand this kind of puppet refining technique, and there is no way to refine it that can resist flying stars. A puppet suppressed by rock power, so no one thought about using a puppet to collect flying star sand.


    After the rest, they continued to collect flying star sand.


    The deeper it goes, the more the number of flying star sands, the better the quality, and the more star rock beasts.


    Wen Qiao gradually felt that her body was a little overwhelming, not only because of Xingyan Beast''s growing strength, but also because of Fei Xingyan''s suppression of cultivators, she couldn''t hold it in a single physical training, let alone other people.


    You can only choose to return.


    Ning Yuzhou apologized: "It''s because our physical strength is not strong enough, otherwise we can go deeper with you."


    Wen Qiao certainly didn''t blame him. She pointed to the little Phoenix who had formed herself into a ball and lay on the back of the little unicorn, and said, "Smelling Maomao is more useless than you. At least you can walk here and smell Maomao. Can''t fly here."


    "Tweet!" Little Phoenix protested. It just couldn''t fly, but it didn''t mean it couldn''t move.


    It just didn''t bother to go, let the little unicorn carry it forward.


    As for Wen Gungun, it has already entered the space, and the good name is to work hard to cultivate for transformation.


    After finally leaving the cave, the pressure on his body seemed to lighten suddenly.


    Wen Tutu stretched his body and found that the bones on his body were creaking, as if he had undergone a tempering process, and said in surprise: "Sister, we stayed in it for a month. After getting used to its suppression, it seems that the flesh and bones are more It''s solidified."


    "It proves that this place is also useful for body tempering." Wen Qiao said with satisfaction, "Let''s continue to find a cave for flying star sand."


    "Good sister!" Wen Tutu immediately agreed.


    Ning Yuzhou also had no objection, Shi Wuming''s opinion was ignored by everyone.


    Next, they spent more than half a year in the depths of the Flying Star Rock, and then left after collecting a lot of flying star sand.


    When they left Feixingyan, they met many Sacred Martial Temple disciples who came here to collect Feixing Sand, but they all chose to move around in the central area, and they rarely run like Wenqiao and the others. To the depths.


    After collecting the flying star sand, there are two more tasks.


    The locations of the two tasks are also nearby. They are all collection tasks, which don''t take much time. They were all completed in only five days.


    After finishing all the tasks, they headed back to the island.


    Back to Shengwu Island, they first went to Shengwutang to hand in the task.


    The Saint Martial Hall is still very lively, and there are many people who receive and hand over tasks.


    Wen Qiao, there are three people in front of them who are handing in quests, and they handed the things they got from the quests to the person in charge of Shengwutang for inspection. After they are confirmed, they will settle the rewards for the quests, and they will also register their mission contribution values ??and record them in them. On the identity token of, you can use these mission contribution points in the future to give priority to exchange for precious materials in the Saint Martial Hall.


    This is also to encourage the people of Shengwu Island to actively do the task.


    After the people in front handed over the task, it was their turn to Wenqiao.


    The scenes of the four Yuanhuang Realm teaming up on missions are still very attractive, and many cultivators who handover missions can''t help but take another look, wanting to see what missions they have done.


    Wen Qiao took out the five storage bags.


    The cultivator of the Saint Martial Hall who was in charge of the inspection took the mission card and checked the storage bag while looking at the mission card while recording, "Ten thousand carved orchid leaves, one locust water frog king, and thirty thousand pieces of flying star sand. ..."


    what? ! !


    The cultivator in the lobby stopped and looked over in amazement.


    Ten thousand carved orchid leaves are nothing, but the locust water frog king, is it the kind of locust water frog they know? There are also 30,000 top-grade flying star sand...Who is so powerful, who can hand in 30,000 top-grade flying star sand in one go?


    The cultivator who counted was also stunned, and suddenly looked at Wen Qiao several people.


    Wen Qiao said, "Is there any problem?"


    "No, no." The cultivator said with difficulty, "It''s just that I didn''t expect a few seniors to gain so much this time. It seems that you took the mission more than half a year ago?" There is a record on the mission card.


    "Yes."


    The people around were stunned to hear, so it took these four people half a year to collect 30,000 pieces of high-grade flying star sand?


    This is simply not human.


    Shengwutang was also very curious that they could collect 30,000 pieces of high-grade flying star sand within half a year. When registering for them, he couldn''t help asking: "Senior, I wonder if you can tell me how you collect flying star sand? Give us a reference?"


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This was collected by the puppet beast."


    Puppet beast? It seems that the puppet is not suppressed in the Feixing Rock area, but the puppet can''t resist its pressure in the depths of the Feixing Rock, and it will easily collapse into a pile of waste.


    "It turned out to be a puppet..." The cultivator of the Saint Martial Hall was a little disappointed. He originally thought that he could get the experience of how to quickly collect flying star sand from these seniors, but he didn''t expect it to be something that he already knew. The quality of the puppets refined by seniors should be very good."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "The quality is really good."


    The people in the Saint Martial Hall instantly became energetic, and one of the managers came over and asked them to speak in a room in the Saint Martial Hall.


    Others looked around, how many guesses the purpose of Shengwutang''s duties was to buy puppets from them.


    "I don''t know who these seniors are. Looking at their waist cards, it seems that they are Ke Qing..."


    "If they can refine good puppets, I also want to buy some from them."


    "Wait later to check the identities of these seniors."


    "I remember that there are quite a few Yuanhuang-level guest Qings in our Saint Martial Hall..."


    Just as a group of people was whispering to guess, a somewhat contented voice sounded: "I know who they are."


    Everyone turned their heads and looked over, just to see an annoying baby face, and the person who recognized him curled his mouth and said, "Yin Xingliu, why are you here?"


    Yin Xingliu raised his head and chested out, "We came to check the mission, and we just saw an acquaintance, so come and take a look."


    Yin Xingheng next to him stared at a room in the mission distribution area, somewhat surprised. He knew what Ning Yuzhou and the others were capable of, but he didn''t expect that he was also good at refining puppets.


    In fact, it is not difficult to refining puppets, but most of them are only low-level, such as those high-level puppet art inheritance, but I did not expect that Ning Yuzhou actually has a high-level puppet art inheritance.


    If you can make a high-level puppet, it will be of great help to the cultivator.


    How is Shengwutang not tempted?


    Soon after, Wen Qiao and the others finally appeared, and the steward of the Saint Martial Hall graciously sent them away.


    This time Shengwutang purchased a hundred puppets of the Nine Life Chaos Beast from Ning Yuzhou. Although these puppets are quite small, they are very convenient to collect flying star sand. Shengwutang also Don''t be stingy with remuneration.


    So Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to exchange several precious refining materials in the Saint Martial Hall.


    Yin Xingliu immediately left the sour fellow seniors around him, dragged his senior brother to jump over, cheeky and said: "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, you are back."


    Yin Xingheng smiled and said, "How many seniors can the mission go smoothly?"


    "It went well." Wen Qiao said casually, "Did you get any spiritual grass?"


    Yin Xingliu took out the prepared spirit grass, "This is the Nine-tailed Solanum Flower."


    Wen Qiao showed interest on her face, took the jade box containing the spirit grass, opened it, and saw a ninth-order spirit grass still stained with soil inside, feeling the strong vitality rushing towards her face, and she couldn¡¯t put it down. .


    Yin Xingliu kept staring at her and found that she liked it, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    As long as she likes it, everything is fine.


    Sure enough, Ning Yuzhou opened his mouth and said, "This nine-tailed dragon sunflower is not bad. What kind of pill do you want to change?"


    Yin Xingheng immediately said several kinds of spirit pills, and then the two brothers looked at Ning Yuzhou nervously, worrying whether he would think they wanted too much. No one dares to offend a king-level alchemist who can make the best king-level pill. Even the Saint Martial Hall is holding them carefully, and they can¡¯t wait to get them directly to the Saint Martial Hall and tie them tightly to the Saint Martial Hall. Temple, become a member of Shengwu Temple.


    It is a pity that Ning Yuzhou and the others did not intend to join the Saint Martial Hall.


    It was also because the birth of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou that the Saint Martial Hall changed their views on cultivators outside mainland China. There were more talents in the mainland, and the Saint Martial Hall should call in more powerful cultivators.


    "Yes, in half a month, you come to get the pill." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Sending away the happy brothers Yin Xingliu, Wen Qiao and they also returned to the cave to rest.


    Wen Qiao gained a lot from this mission. After returning to the cave, she immediately went to retreat.


    A month later, when Wen Qiao left the customs, the aura on his body became more and more condensed.


    She stood up from the futon and scanned the cave mansion, and found that Ning Yuzhou was refining in the refining room, and the little phoenix was panting and helping to breathe the fire, her chubby body seemed to be much slender.


    Wen Qiao opened the door and said in surprise: "Wen Maomao has lost weight?"


    After the little Phoenix sprayed the last spirit fire, the whole body collapsed on the ground, and tweeted feebly.


    Ning Yuzhou controlled the Feixing sand being forged in the refining furnace, and said with a smile: "I was in Feixingyan before, didn''t Shi Wuming laugh at it for being too fat to fly? So it decided to lose weight."


    Huh huh? Wen Qiao was surprised again. Little Phoenix finally knew that he was overweight?


    Facts have proved that the narcissistic phoenix never thinks that he is fat. It just feels that its body is too weak to fly in places like Feixingyan. Therefore, it has to transform the power contained in the body into a phoenix. Spirit fire, forged its body stronger.


    It''s just not strong enough, it''s not fat.


    Wen Qiao was once again startled by its self-deception.


    In terms of sophistry, no creature can match the narcissistic phoenix.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao and found that the aura on her body had become solid. It seemed that the mission of the Saint Martial Hall was indeed a very good way of experience.


    "Are there still tasks to be done?" he asked with a smile.


    "Of course!" Wen Qiao said categorically, "We still have five tasks that we haven''t done yet."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Then finish it together."


    Wen Qiao immediately jumped up, "Okay, then I''ll go to Wen Tutu and Brother Shi to pick up the mission at the Saint Martial Hall."


    Seeing her blowing out like a gust of wind, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but laugh, glanced at the little Phoenix, who was still paralyzed on the ground and was unable to catch up. He stretched out his hand and patted its head, and said, "Here you know, continue. Work hard! You will come to the upper realm. If you still do, those phoenixes will not recognize you."


    "Tweet?" Little Phoenix looked at him with a puzzled expression, not understanding what he meant.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak any more, concentrating on refining the weapon.


    Wen Qiao took another five missions. After receiving the mission card, the group left Shengwu Island the next day.


    The mission this time is far away from Shengwu Island. They traveled outside for three months before returning.


    Wen Qiao found that the missions released by the Saint Martial Hall were extremely training people, so in the following days, they would pick up missions, do missions, and return to retreat to practice.


    In just ten years, Wen Qiao and the others have completed hundreds of tasks, which is equivalent to completing a hundred years of tasks in ten years.


    In this way, Wen Qiao was successfully promoted to the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Wentutu was also promoted to the middle stage of the Yuan Dynasty.


    The cultivation bases of Shi Wuming and Ning Yuzhou have not changed much, but because their situation cannot be measured by normal people, Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu are too lazy to compare with them, but they still urge them when they cultivate. They are together.


    "Is Wen Gungun going to transform?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Other people are also very concerned. Wen Gungun has been by their side for nearly a hundred years. For monsters that have a longer lifespan than humans, a hundred years is not long. The cultivation of monsters is very slow, and it takes a hundred years of cultivation. The growth rate is not fast.


    But Wen Gungun followed them to eat a lot of natural treasures, which were enough to transform it into shape in just a hundred years.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said, "If there is no accident, it is estimated that it will be overwhelmed by the thunder and catastrophe in half a month."

 Chapter 636：

    As Ning Yuzhou said, after half a month, Wen Gungun''s breath could no longer be suppressed.


    When the Yuanhuang Realm Keqing living in the surrounding Sacred Martial Hall noticed a breath of monsters about to transform, they shot out from the cave and looked around. When I looked around, my eyes finally fell on one of the beautiful small peaks. After recognizing who lived in this small peak, they felt a sense of "it is so".


    Except for the people who have been in retreat for several decades, the people in the entire Shengwu Temple know the names of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    These two were cultivators from the outer continent. When the cultivation base was suppressed by the Sealed Demon Cosmos, Wen Qiao was already able to defeat the inner temple disciples of the same rank and gained a lot of fame. Not to mention Ning Yuzhou''s exquisite alchemy, the best king-level pill he refined is very popular in the Saint Martial Hall, and the Saint Martial Hall regards it as a reward.


    Talented people will always be respected. Shengwu Temple is very precious to them, and they can''t wait to give it up. If they are not too lazy to move, it is estimated that Shengwu Temple will give them a more spiritual peak as a cave.


    They were all guest Qings from the Temple of Sacred Martial Arts, and they really didn''t kill anyone.


    The breath here also attracted the attention of Shengwu Temple.


    As Ning Yuzhou and the others, Guanshi Hong is the most familiar person with them. This is also because Ning Yuzhou and the others are used to Guanshi Hong and are too lazy to change other people, so Guanshi Hong is responsible for all their trivial matters over the years.


    Just before Guan Shi arrived at the Dong Mansion, he saw several people walking out of the Dong Mansion.


    His gaze fell on the small black and white iron eater in Wen Qiao''s arms, and instantly saw the state of the small iron eater. This little iron-eater was only three hundred years old. In terms of the lifespan of the iron-eater, it was still a cub at the age of three, and it couldn''t reach the conditions of transformation at all.


    But it does need to transform now.


    So it can be speculated that it is estimated that the person who raised it has fed it a lot of natural treasures before allowing it to transform in advance.


    Although he had a lot of changes in his heart, Guan Hong didn''t show any signs on the matter, and took the initiative to step forward and said: "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, are you taking this little iron-eater beast to go through the catastrophe?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao looked at Guan Shi Hong, "The demon beast''s transformation is stronger, and we will take it to the island''s outer transformation."


    Guan Shi also knew the power of monster transformation, and immediately said: "I know a place suitable for monster transformation, why don''t you follow me?"


    "Then bother Hong Kong and lead the way." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Guan Hong was too busy and didn''t dare to lead them the way.


    On the way out of Shengwu City, they met brothers Ning Zhezhou and Yin Xingliu.


    Ning Zhezhou joyfully said: "Seventh brother, where are you going?" Suddenly, his gaze fell on the small iron-eater that Wen Qiao was holding in his arms, "Huh, is it going to transform?"


    Wen Qiao explained: "We are going to take it to transform it."


    Ning Zhezhou had always cared about Ning Yuzhou, his brother of the same race, and immediately decided to follow him.


    Senior Brother Yin Xingliu glanced at each other and decisively chose to follow. They also wanted to see how this little iron-eating beast transformed into a cub.


    It is quite enviable to say that a young iron-eater cub that has not yet grown up can transform into shape in advance, which shows that I don''t know how many natural treasures have been swallowed. After contacting Ning Yuzhou''s identity as the alchemist, some people even wondered whether he had refined something that could transform the monster beast into shape, so that this little iron beast could be transformed into a cub. .


    Yin Xingliu asked curiously: "Miss Wen, how can this little iron-eater beast transform into shape so quickly? Is it possible that you have eaten a transforming pill?"


    Guan Shi couldn''t help but glance at him, not knowing Yin Xingliu''s attitude towards mainland cultivators.


    At the beginning, Wen Qiao was beaten violently in the Fengyun ring, and after the beating, he was beaten by Wentutu, finally beating him so obediently. However, human nature is hard to change. Yin Xingliu is unruly and rebellious. He consciously becomes another person''s little brother, so he has the courage to say anything.


    "No." Wen Qiao said something enviable and jealous, "I just ate a few golden beard and cloud emperor bamboo."


    Of course, the treasures of heaven and earth and earth that are eaten by Wen Billowing are not only Jinxuyunhuangzhu, but Wenqiao also understands the truth that wealth is not exposed.


    For a while, Guan Shi and several people had an urge to want to replace the little iron-eater, the golden beard Yunhuangzhu, the legendary emperor of the spirit bamboo, even directly gave an iron-eater beast as snacks.


    Can''t blame this little iron beast to transform so quickly.


    Yin Xingliu was sour, regretting once again that he had been scornful, and offending Wen Qiao and the others, his identity as a little brother was still cheeky.


    Ning Zhezhou was also quite envious, but only envious.


    Everyone has their own fate. After he was selected by the Saint Martial Hall to practice in the Fengmo Tianyu, he was separated from the Saint Martial Continent. He has his own responsibilities and practice methods. Therefore, even though Ning Yuzhou and the others came to the Fengdemon Tianyu, Ning Yuzhou was a person that even the master of the Holy Martial Hall valued, and he had never thought about relying on his brothers of the same race to obtain anything.


    Some time ago, he finally left the customs and successfully advanced to the middle stage of Yuanzong realm.


    Although this cultivation base can''t be compared with Ning Yuzhou and the others, this is what he cultivated steadily. Compared with many people who wrecked in the early Yuanzong realm, his cultivation speed was already fast enough.


    He doesn''t need to envy others, and he doesn''t want to count his relatives for cultivation resources. It''s better to be so close.


    The aura on Wen Gungun''s body did not converge, and along the way, he noticed a lot of cultivators.


    Many cultivators recognize Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and out of curiosity, they also follow the past to watch the fun.


    When they left Shengwu Island, many people followed behind them.


    Guan Hong took them to a valley thousands of miles away from Shengwu Island.


    "There is a large formation here, which is specially designed for people to overcome thunder and robbery." Guan Shi said with a smile. This kind of place is only known to people like them, and he is now using it as a favor.


    Ning Yuzhou could see the big formation in the valley at a glance, it could withstand a heavy thunder robbery, better than nothing.


    Wen Qiao sent the small iron food beast to the valley, touched its furry body, and said to it: "Wen Gumkuang, you go, let''s wait for you to transform here."


    Wen Gungun rubbed her hand, looked at Ning Yuzhou and the others, and jumped to the ground.


    Wen Qiao retreated outside the valley and stared at the valley with everyone.


    Wen Tutu tensed Yuxue''s cute face and asked nervously: "Sister, Wen Gungun is so small now, can he really be transformed?"


    "Yes!" Wen Qiao affirmed, "Don''t underestimate Wen Billow, it''s an iron-eater."


    The teacher had no life to pat his head: "Sister Aqiao is right. In ancient times, iron-eaters were some powerful mounts. Adult iron-eaters are powerful in combat, and there is one in their bloodline heritage. This powerful will is powerful, at least better than the mutant monster."


    Wen Tutu angrily slapped his hand away, and comforted him. Why compare with mutant monsters?


    The sky over the valley was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder.


    The female cultivator who came to watch the excitement saw the small and cute little iron-eater in the valley, and her heart was squeezed.


    "This little thing is so cute, can it really survive the catastrophe?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect the legendary iron beast to look like this! It''s too foul, even if it doesn''t do anything, I''m willing to raise it for plain rice."


    "It was raised by Master Ning Dan. Surely Master Ning Dan must feed it some natural treasures in advance to ensure that it can successfully transform, right?"


    "That''s right, Alchemy Ning is a king-level alchemy..."


    Wen Qiao who heard this wanted to say that Ning Yuzhou really didn''t feed it anything that could guarantee its successful transformation, so it just ate whatever it was in the space.


    The demon beast¡¯s transforming thunder tribulation was six or nine thunder tribulations, and the first heavy thunder tribulation soon came down.


    With a bang, the sky thunder fell into the valley and was blocked by the great formation in the valley.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyesight was very good. The big formation in the valley could indeed block a heavy thunder disaster. After it was finished, the big formation disappeared.


    Guan Shi said that it was a pity that he thought the formation in this valley could last longer, and he only hoped that this little iron-eater could successfully transform into shape.


    When the second thunder tribulation smashed down, the small and lovely iron-eater suddenly stood up, its body swelled several times.


    But despite the expansion several times, in the eyes of the world, it is still quite small and cute.


    "It turns out that Wen Gungun has grown so big." Wen Qiao was a little surprised, because Wen Gungun has always maintained the appearance of being slightly larger than the palm of her hand. She really doesn''t know how big Wen Gungun can grow.


    I probably know that she likes small and cute beasts, so whether it is smelling rabbits or smelling billowing, she maintains the appearance of cubs, but in fact, after eating so many natural treasures, where can it not grow?


    "In fact, it''s still a bit small." Wen Tutu replied, "Iron-eaters will not be too big until they are young."


    Wen Qiao nodded, and then asked him, "Wen Tutu, how big is your demon?" She didn''t seem to have seen Wen Tutu''s demon grow bigger.


    Wen Tutu thought for a while, "A little bit taller than your sister."


    "So young?" Shi Wuming looked at him in surprise.


    Wentutu suddenly became a little angry, "It''s already very big. When I become the main body, I can beat you down."


    The demon rabbit is a low-level demon beast, it is difficult to cultivate to transform, if it weren''t for him to be a mutant demon beast, and then follow Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao to get many opportunities, now there is no way to transform. Moreover, after transforming, the body can be cultivated to such a large size, but the hegemony of the rabbits, Wentutu is very proud of this.


    Shi Wuming was very self-aware and said: "You don''t need to change back to the body, you can beat me now."


    Wen Tutu proudly grunted.


    As everyone watched nervously, the six thunder tribulations finally ended.


    The valley was filled with the might of thunder, and the environment in the valley was scorched to black. Because the cloud of robbery in the sky had not yet receded, everyone did not dare to approach it. I don''t know how the little iron-eater inside is now.


    Fortunately, the robbery cloud gradually dissipated soon, and the sky fell rain.


    The valley that had turned into a piece of scorched earth quickly returned to spring, and the vegetation was overgrown, instantly regaining its original lushness.


    The people in front of the valley also received some blessings, and quickly meditated to absorb them, and at the same time felt the power of thunder and robbery remaining in the air.


    As if showered in a spiritual rain, the pores all over his body were relaxed.


    Wen Qiao did not rush to meditate, but rushed into the valley with Wen Tutu.


    They saw a naked child in the valley where it was cut into a deep hole.


    A child with red lips and white teeth, **** grape-like eyes, baby fat face, soft hair on his head, and fleshy little arms and legs, don''t mention how cute it is.


    When the child saw them, he said with a sullen voice, "Sister...brother..."


    Because of unskilled, the voice is vague.


    "Oh, it''s so cute!" Shi Wuming put his hands on his chest, "Wen Gungun became the second brother of Wen, so cute."


    Wen Qiao picked up the child sitting in the pit, looked at it, and looked like a four or five-year-old child, milky, and she was very close to the age of Wen Billowing beast, because the beast was still a cub. So when transformed into a child, he becomes a child.


    Wen Tutu put the prepared clothes on for him.


    Wen Gunkuan tugged at his clothes, and said vaguely: "It''s uncomfortable if you don''t wear it..."


    "You want to be naked?" Wen Tutu said angrily, "Since you have transformed into a human, you have to be ashamed. Where can you not wear clothes? If you are naked without wearing clothes, don''t you feel cold?"


    It''s really not cold, after all, after practicing to the Yuan Emperor Realm, the cold and heat have little effect on the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    But the skin was smooth, and even if there was no hair in the eyes of the monster, it was a bit uncomfortable.


    After Wen Tutu happily put clothes on the transformed Wen Gungun, he happily said to Wen Qiao and the others: "Brother Ning, Sister, Wen Gungun is also transformed, let him eat more in the future and let him grow taller. Can help us fight."


    After all, with the appearance of this little dwarf, it was too difficult for him to kick the other person in a fight.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the morphing smell, which was very similar to the feeling that the beast shape gave people. Seeing Master Wuming again, with a pair of eyes stuck to him, he picked him up and threw him to Master Wuming.


    "From now on, you will take care of him with Wentutu."


    Shi Wuming smiled and hugged the milk doll in his arms, and happily replied, "Second brother Wen, I''ll follow Brother Brother in the future."


    Wen Gunwan looked at him, then looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and couldn''t help but flat his mouth.


    Obviously he wanted to get close to his sister, but after turning into form, Brother Ning would not allow them to get close to Sister Wen.


    When they left the valley, they found that people outside the valley opened their eyes as they meditated.


    Ning Zhezhou saw Shi Wuming holding an unfamiliar boy in his arms, and instantly understood that this boy was the little iron-eating beast that was transformed, and it was indeed a juvenile cub, whose transformation was also the appearance of a child.


    He came over, smiled and said, "Congratulations."


    Yin Xingliu also leaned over and stared at the boy in Master Wuming''s arms curiously. He had never seen such a small incarnation demon cultivator, and asked: "Wen girl, what is his name?"


    "Wen Gungun, he will be my younger brother from now on." Wen Qiao replied, all the monsters raised by her are her younger brothers and sisters, except for the little Phoenix who automatically recognizes his parents.


    Yin Xingliu said very politely: "Second brother Wen, hello."


    "What is your second brother Wen!" Wen Tutu said angrily, "I want to be called Senior." The transforming demon cultivator''s strength is one level higher than Yuanzong''s realm.


    After Wen Gungun successfully transformed, Wen Qiao and his party returned to Shengwu Island.


    Then the people in the entire Saint Martial Hall knew that Wen Qiao had an extra demon cultivator beside them.


    Although this morphing demon cultivator is still a minor child, the demon cultivator of the Yuan Dynasty is still very enviable. Some people who have raised monsters by their side specially come to visit and ask if they have anything to make the monsters ahead of time. Transforming the transforming pill and the like.


    It¡¯s no wonder that their thoughts are similar to Yin Xingliu¡¯s. In the world¡¯s perception, it is not easy for monsters to transform into form. The speed of cultivation of monsters is not as fast as that of human cultivation. No one has the unique advantage of cultivation. Every monster that can only transform into form. The beasts have gone through all kinds of difficulties and dangers before they can transform into shape smoothly.


    However, once a monster is transformed into a form, it can possess a powerful combat power and a powerful physique, which is incomparable to the Yuanhuang realm cultivator of the same level.


    Because monsters are not easy to cultivate, they generally have to cultivate until they reach adulthood before they can transform, and very few can transform when they are young.


    So don''t blame them for wanting crooked.


    Ning Yuzhou explained to the people who came for the transformation pill: "Although the transformation pill allows the monster beast to transform in advance, it will also stimulate the potential of the monster beast in advance. This seat does not recommend using the transformation pill to transform the monster beast. . Of course, it¡¯s a different matter if there is a metamorphosis grass."


    Such a thing as Huaxingcao is rare in a lifetime, where can I meet it?


    A group of people returned in disappointment. They did not doubt Ning Yuzhou¡¯s words. As a king-level alchemist, Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t need to lie to them, and knew that the transformation pill was not good for the monster beast in advance, so some took the monster beast. The cultivator raised by his son no longer thinks about the transformation pill.


    Soon after Wen Gungun turned into shape, Manager Hong came to them again and informed them that the Saint Martial Hall had a mandatory mission.


    This is the first time Wen Qiao and the others have encountered a compulsory task after they came to the Saint Martial Hall.

 Chapter 637：

    After listening to the content of the mandatory task informed by Guan Hong, Wen Qiao had only one thought.


    It turned out to be to grab the site!


    Guan Shi was choked off, but I have to say that the nature of this mandatory task is indeed a turf grab, and this girl is still very sincere.


    He smiled awkwardly, and said: "Everyone knows that the human, demons, and ghosts are all in the same realm in the sealed demon world, which is completely different from the situation in the outer continent. In order to obtain more survival resources, There are often conflicts between human beings, ghosts, and clan demons. Although the seventy-two spiritual islands of human beings are united, most of the time they are independent, unless ghosts and demons are well-developed, threatening the living space of human beings..."


    In order to obtain more resources, the three tribes struggled to gain territory.


    In Fengmo Tianyu, human beings have seventy-two spiritual islands, which are seventy-two forces, each with its own territory.


    Because human repairs occupy the spiritual and resource-rich sky spirit islands and the large area around the spirit islands, the demons and ghost repairs are both dissatisfied, and there are constant skirmishes. Today you grab my territory, and tomorrow I will fight back. , Continue to grab the day after tomorrow.


    Fortunately, this kind of thing happened on the border of the three races, and most of their respective sites were safe.


    The mission sites issued by the Saint Martial Hall were the places where the Saint Martial Hall worked hard. They were all safer places, but outside of these mission sites, there were often conflicts in some places.


    This task is to explore the Demon Wind Island, if necessary, drive away the Demon Race who occupy the Demon Wind Island, and guard the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal produced by the Demon Wind Island.


    Hearing that there are demons in the Demon Wind Island, Wen Qiao started thinking.


    She hasn''t seen what the Demon Race is like. It is said that the Lord of the Demons used to be a Demon Race before his fall.


    They have been in the Fengdemon Tianyu for twenty years, and they have specially made inquiries, but they have never heard of the news about the Lord of the Demons. They all feel a little unusual. After the Lord of the Demons entered the Sealed Demon Realm, with his strength, it was impossible to remain unknown. They estimated that he would definitely go to the territory of the Demon Race.


    I have inquired about the situation of the Demon Race before, and found that the masters of the Demon Race are Ruyun. There are many in the Primordial Saint Realm alone, and there are even some old monsters that are not born. Even the people of the Primordial Saint Realm are jealous...


    In this way, Wen Qiao immediately dispelled the urge to approach the Demon Race''s territory, and let''s take her time.


    Wen Qiao asked Guan Shi, "I don''t know when to leave?"


    "Three days later."


    "Okay, we''ll all go." She responded in one mouthful, not disgusted because it was a mandatory task.


    Guan Shi heard what she meant and asked hesitantly: "Wen girl, do you all go? Young Master Ning too?"


    "Of course, we are all in the same group, so naturally we will go together." Wen Qiao said naturally, how could she let her husband down?


    Ning Yuzhou, who was drinking tea next to him, looked over and smiled, apparently agreeing with Wen Qiao. In these years, they often go out of the island to do tasks, and they all go in and out at the same time. Isn''t it normal to go out to do tasks together?


    Guan Shi also knew that this was the reason, but the mandatory mission this time was different from those missions.


    He bit the bullet and said: "In fact, you only need someone to go, you don''t need to go to all of them. The Saint Martial Hall is not so unkind..." The most important thing is that Ning Yuzhou is the treasure of the Saint Martial Hall, who can''t wait to give up. How to let him take risks?


    From the perspective of Renxiu, the demons are a group of ferocious people, and they have never been reluctant to kill them.


    For so many years, the conflict between human cultivation and the demon race has continued. The two races are separated by racial grievances, and there is no possibility of shaking hands and making peace. This time the mission of Demon Wind Island, it is estimated that they will meet the demon race, how can they let the weak alchemist Go to risk?


    Wen Qiao knew what he meant instantly.


    Master Wuming was holding the tea, and asked with a smile but not a smile: "Guan Shi is worried that those demons will be detrimental to Brother Ning?"


    Guanshi Hong said euphemistically: "The demons have always been at odds with us. Young Master Ning is an alchemist, so he should be more careful."


    Hearing this, Shi Wuming directly sprayed, covering his mouth and coughing earth-shattering.


    Guan Shi looked at him inexplicably, and didn''t understand what he meant. Did he say something strange?


    "Don''t pay attention to him, he just owes it." Wen Qiao said calmly, "Manager Hong, that''s the deal, we will all go there when the time comes."


    Guan Shi opened his mouth and wanted to persuade him again, but seeing that Ning Yuzhou was unmoved, he had to leave full of thoughts.


    After Guanshi Hong left, Wen Tutu pinched a cleaning technique, took out a clean cloth to wipe the table, and said disgustedly: "Brother Brother, don''t spray tea everywhere in the future, it''s so dirty!"


    The most important thing is that Brother Ning has a cleanliness addiction.


    Shi Wuming reluctantly suppressed the cough, and wanted to say something. When Ning Yuzhou Heng glanced over, he had to hide silently.


    Wen Gungun sat aside, gnawing on the bamboo, with a small mouth, creaking.


    Little Phoenix also tilted his head and looked at the teacher''s lifelessly.


    Wen Qiao ignored the teacher''s lifeless anomaly and talked about this mission with Ning Yuzhou, "I heard that Demon Wind Island is not far from the Demon Race''s territory, and I don''t know if the Lord of the Demons is in the Demon Race''s land."


    "At that time, catch a demon and just ask." Ning Yuzhou said calmly.


    Wen Qiao smiled and nodded, "I was thinking about waiting for the cultivation base to mention some more, so I went to the Demon Race to have a look. I didn''t expect this mission to be a coincidence."


    "Yeah, it''s a coincidence, so be careful." The teacher interrupted lifelessly, "I don''t want to be thrown away as a shield by you again."


    "What are you afraid of? You can''t die anyway." Wen Tutu said casually.


    Shi Wuming was immediately furious, so he had to take Wengun, who was sitting cleverly next to him gnawing on the bamboo, into his arms to comfort him.


    The appearance of the boy after Wen Gungun was transformed was particularly pleasing, especially when he was quietly gnawing on something, his small face was bulging, like a small animal stealing food, it seemed to melt people''s hearts. For this reason, even Wenqiao no longer always urges him to practice, let him eat more, first grow taller.


    After being hugged by Shi Wuming, Wen Gungun calmly changed back to his body, lying in his arms and continued to gnaw the spirit bamboo.


    Master Wuming slapped it madly, and when Wen Gungun couldn''t help but scratched his paw, he was stuffed with a few high-level spirit fruits in his paws, so he continued to gnaw the spirit fruits calmly.


    As he was speaking, the prohibition outside the cave was touched, and another visitor came.


    The visitor was Ning Zhezhou. He heard about the mission of Demon Wind Island and came over with some worry.


    "Seventh brother, you also want to participate in the mission of Devil Wind Island?" Ning Zhezhou asked when he came in.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said clearly, "Brother, the Saint Martial Hall sent you to be a lobbyist?"


    Otherwise, Ning Zhezhou will come over as soon as Guan Hong left.


    Ning Zhezhou scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "I just heard our palace master talk about this. He asked me to come over and ask you if it would be better for you to get rid of your mind."


    Everyone looked at him, and they were a little speechless.


    This is too honest, and I don''t know if it''s because Ning Zhezhou''s nature is like this, or because he cherishes Ning Yuzhou''s brother of the same race, so many things will be considered for him. It is estimated that he also felt dangerous, and didn''t want Ning Yuzhou to go into danger, so the palace owner came over in person when he mentioned it.


    However, in the eyes of Ning Zhezhou, there is nothing to conceal about this kind of thing. The Saint Martial Hall really attaches great importance to Ning Yuzhou and does not want him to go out to take risks.


    "I am in the Yuan Emperor Realm, and I meet the requirements of this mission. Since the Holy Martial Palace requires that disciples in the Yuan Emperor Realm participate, I can''t do anything special, right?" Ning Yuzhou looked righteous and awe-inspiring.


    But Shengwu Temple allows you to be special!


    Ning Zhezhou was about to say that, and was quickly blocked by Ning Yuzhou, "Brother, you can go back and practice when you are fine! Bring these bottles of spirit pills back, and come and find me after eating. If you find anything Good spirit grass can also be sent over to offset the spirit pill."


    Selling Pill, send people away, simply and neatly.


    When Ning Zhezhou returned to the Ten Halls, he finally realized that Ning Yuzhou wanted to go, so he would not be persuaded at all.


    What can he do? Had to go back to truthfully reply to the lord.


    ***


    Three days later, Wen Qiao and the others left the Dongfu and went to the pier outside the city to gather.


    When they arrived, they found that there were already a lot of Yuanhuang realm practitioners gathered here, including the inner hall, outer hall and Keqing. The mission of the Demon Wind Island this time was mainly from the Yuanhuang realm.


    Among this group of people, Wen Qiao also saw an acquaintance-Shuangyang sword Zhang Tianyang.


    Zhang Tianyang stood there with the Shuangyang sword on his back, his whole person like a sharp sword out of its sheath, expressionless and extremely cold. The surrounding cultivators were automatically three feet away from him, and he didn''t want to get too close to the sword lunatic to avoid being caught. He disliked it.


    Zhang Tianyang didn''t care about this either. It would be better for these defeaters to stay away from him and not to bother him.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came, Zhang Tianyang''s cold and ruthless expression suddenly resembled melting ice and snow, and he quickly greeted him, "Wen Qiao, you are also going to Devil Wind Island? It''s just time for us to go together, and then..."


    "Sorry, no time!" Wen Qiao refused directly.


    Zhang Tianyang looked at her silently: "I recently practiced in Feixingyan, and I have gained a little bit, so I won''t lose too fast. Miss Wen will accompany me to fight again?"


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, but he became interested, "How long have you been practicing in Fei Xingyan?"


    "Three years."


    "Okay, after the mission of Demon Wind Island, let''s discuss it together."


    "Great!"


    Shi Wuming looked at the men and women standing together for a fight, and whispered to Ning Yuzhou: "Brother Ning, look at how tender our Xiao Miao Miao is. You have to be careful when you look at all messy people. "


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him, "So are you?"


    "How can it be! I firmly regard Xiao Miaomiao as my sister, you are my brother-in-law..."


    In the end, under Ning Yuzhou''s eyes, he didn''t dare to call himself elder brother anymore, so he had to hold the small iron-eater lying on the head of Wentutu, and silently nest aside.


    A female sister leaned in and asked with a smile: "Is this little iron beast transformed outside last time?"


    Seeing that it was a female nun, Master Wuming immediately cheered up and said with a smile: "Yes, it''s called Wen Gungun. It''s our second brother Wen Gungun."


    "Isn''t he transformed? Why is he still like this?"


    "Second brother Wen likes it, he can do anything, he is still young."


    Few female cultivators can resist the charm of iron beasts. At the moment, there are young female cultivators who come together and take out all kinds of spiritual fruits to feed him. Those who hear the rushing come will not refuse, and they instantly become the favorite of this group of female cultivators.


    Shi Wuming proclaimed himself the elder brother of Wen''s second younger brother, holding Wen Gungun and talking and laughing with these female sisters, the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    By the time they entered the flying boat and left Shengwu Island, Shi Wuming had become acquainted with these female nuns.


    Wen Tutu asked in a puzzled way: "Senior Brother, aren''t you your favorite master sister? How do you talk and laugh with other female cultivators? Aren''t you bothered?"


    "Who said? I am the most devoted!" Shi Wuming immediately jumped, and then sighed again, with a look of sadness and frustration, "Isn''t I looking for some comfort? Fairy Qin doesn''t like me, I''m so sad... ¡­"


    Seeing him clutching his heart, he looked like he was going to die, and he didn''t dare to say anything when he heard it.


    He is still young, and he doesn''t know anything about love. Even finding a wife is considered troublesome. How can he understand the obsession of finding a daughter-in-law to end his single life?


    This time, there are 30 people in the Yuanhuang realm who set off on Demon Wind Island.


    The leader is the two Yuandi realms.


    Wen Qiao had received news from Guanshi Hong earlier that the leader of the team was only in the Yuandi realm, that is, the hall master of the Seven Palaces. Why did two hall masters arrive when they set off?


    Zhang Tianyang walked over to solve their confusion, "I heard that Young Master Ning would also participate in the mission. The elders were not relieved, so they sent the lord of the Ten Halls together." He looked at Ning Yuzhou, quite familiar and authentic, "Young Master Ning, I don¡¯t know if you have the Qingyang Good Fortune Pill, I will buy it with you."


    In addition to not knowing Wen Qiao Bu fight, Zhang Tianyang and Ning Yuzhou are also very familiar, because Ning Yuzhou can make Qingyang Good Fortune Pill.


    Qingyang Good Fortune Pill is a kind of spiritual pill that contains spirit swords. For a sword of the level of immortal sword like Shuangyang Sword, if it can be cultivated by Qingyang Good Fortune Pill, its spirituality will be better, and its compatibility with the master will be better. Jian Xiu only has some spirit stones, and they are all willing to get some Qingyang Good Fortune Pill for his own life sword.


    It''s a pity that the Qingyang Good Fortune Pill is a king-level pill. Where does the King-level alchemist have time to cultivate the pill for those swords, plus sword repair, there are not so many spirit stones to buy the pill, so this Qingyang good fortune pill rarely appears on the market.


    Until Ning Yuzhou made the blue pill for good luck.


    Zhang Tianyang relied on his own friendship with Wen Qiao, and often cheeky came to the door to discuss.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I have a bottle of Qingyang Good Fortune Pill here, but I don''t need spirit stones."


    "What kind of spiritual grass do you want, I''ll find it for you when I go back." Zhang Tianyang also knew Ning Yuzhou''s rules, and answered very simply.


    Swordsman''s combat effectiveness is strong, no matter what kind of spirit grass, they can dominate and grab food from their mouths, even if there are powerful monsters and beasts guarding them, they are not afraid.


    "This time I don''t want the spirit grass, I want the honey from the mist bee. I heard that Devil Wind Island has it."


    Zhang Tianyang immediately said: "Okay, I will go to find Wuling honey."


    Ning Yuzhou showed a kind and gentle smile on her face. Shi Wuming glanced at it and couldn''t help but mutter: "We found another free combat power."


    On this trip to Devil Wind Island, the flying boat on board is a holy weapon, which is not only safe, but also fast.


    It is rare for the Yuanhuang realm present to see the holy-level flying boats. They did not expect that the holy-level flying boats would be dispatched by the holy martial arts hall this time. They were all a little excited and felt that the holy martial arts hall was so generous.


    Not only Zhang Tianyang, but many people also knew that it was indeed because of Ning Yuzhou that the Saint Martial Hall specially sent the two hall masters to the Demon Wind Island, so it would be nothing to send another holy class flying boat to send them there.


    The speed of the holy-level flying boat was extremely fast, and it arrived at Devil Wind Island ten days later.


    Above the desolate and boundless earth, a huge black island was suspended in mid-air. There were small islands of different sizes around the floating island, and the holy-class flying boat stopped in front of a piece of floating island debris.


    Everyone jumped off the flying boat and stood on the debris of the floating island.


    Wen Qiao and the others came to Devil Wind Island for the first time, and it was strange to see everything.


    "Strange, why are there floating islands everywhere in the Feng Devil Tianyu?" Wen Qiao whispered, those spirit islands occupied by human repairs, what is this magic island full of magic wind?


    Although her voice was small, she was a person with ears and eyes, and she couldn''t hear her clearly.


    Zhang Tianyang kindly explained, "It is said that the fragments of these floating islands are all continents that were broken during the war of the Three Realms in the ancient times. They will float in the air. It is also because the floating islands cannot be integrated with the sealed demon universe."


    Wen Qiao suddenly understood: "Is it because they can''t merge, so the demons didn''t occupy the floating island?"


    Zhang Tianyang nodded, seeing her gaze somewhat appreciatively, "Girl Wen is really clever, so she doesn''t need to spend any time to explain. Unlike some people, she really doesn''t know how her brain grows, and she can''t explain it for a long time.


    He complained unintentionally, but the listener exploded.


    When even several female cultivators glared at him, no one knew he was talking about them.


    They are just young and ignorant, and they have a good affection for him. In order to get along with him more, they will deliberately pretend not to understand. How can they be stupid in his eyes?


    No amount of goodwill was created by him, but now he wants to kill himself who was blinded by shit.

 Chapter 638：

    In Fengmo Tianyu, the territorial division of the three tribes is very clear.


    Humans live on floating islands, and demons and ghosts live on the surface and the abyss. This is also selected according to the strength required for the cultivation of each race.


    And because the floating islands were the continents that were shattered during the war of the Three Realms in the ancient times, they could not be integrated into the Sealed Demon Realm, so they could only form floating islands. In addition, the demons disdain to live in the sky like human beings, so the demons generally do not choose floating islands. Even though this magic wind island is very suitable for the demons to live and practice, the demons only regard it as a resource that can be extracted. Ground.


    The Demon Wind Island is very close to the site of the Saint Martial Hall, and it is included in the territory of the Saint Martial Hall according to the rules.In addition, the Saint Martial Hall has confirmed that there are red moon blood crystals on the Demon Wind Island. The Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal Mine was taken away or destroyed.


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm Hall Masters headed towards the Demon Wind Island in front of them, and said to the Yuan Emperor Realm: "After you enter the island, be careful of the demons on the island. They should have entered the island in advance to ambush. Your mission It is to expel them from the island. If you find the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal, you must take it back."


    Everyone responded.


    "Now, go ahead."


    When the words of the two Yuan Emperor Realm Palace Masters fell, their eyes swept towards Ning Yuzhou in the crowd, somewhat uneasy, and decided to pay more attention in secret. If he accidentally fell on the Demon Wind Island, he would lose a lot.


    Thirty Yuanhuang Realm imperial swords flew to the huge Demon Wind Island.


    Before he got close, he felt a powerful magic wind blowing on his face, almost blasting people away.


    It is indeed the Demon Wind Island, there is a layer of demon wind lingering outside the island, criss-crossing, and even the power of the manifested demon wind can be seen, even if it is a practitioner of the wind element Yuanlinggen, it is a bit horrible.


    Wen Tutu stretched out his hand and summoned a wind dragon.


    The wind dragon roared through the magic wind from all directions, tearing open a passage for Wen Qiao to pass through.


    Seeing this, the cultivator of the same elementary spirit root of the wind system also summoned the wind dragon to tear the demon wind outside the demon wind island and passed it smoothly.


    The other non-wind cultivators also showed their magical powers, passed through the magic wind, and entered the magic wind island.


    After Zhang Tianyang took a look, he summoned his Shuangyang Sword and slashed it with a single sword, splitting the dense demon wind outside the island, and entering openly.


    The two Yuan Emperor Realm Palace Masters standing on the fragments of the floating island not far away saw this and nodded secretly. Zhang Tianyang is worthy of the disciple of the inner hall, and the fighting power of Jian Xiu is fearless.


    Of course, if it weren''t for a Wen Qiao, Zhang Tianyang would still be the first person in the Yuan Dynasty realm who could still sit firmly in the Saint Martial Hall.


    Who could have imagined that a physical training can defeat a sword training, not only because of the strength of physical training, but also the set of sturdy boxing techniques she cultivated. Combining the two, powerful swordsmanship must give way.


    The hall masters of the inner hall are all eye-catching. After watching Zhang Tianyang and Wen Qiao''s test in secret, they quickly understood Wen Qiao''s strength and Zhang Tianyang was not wronged in losing to her.


    After successfully entering the Devil Wind Island, the wind around it finally slowed down.


    A group of Yuanhuang Realm arrived one after another, looked at each other, and then moved separately.


    In this mission of Demon Wind Island, the main members involved in the battle are the Yuanhuang Realm, and the two hall masters are guarding outside the island. One is ready to take over the Yuanhuang realm on the island at any time, and the other is to prevent demons from doing things outside the island. , Pit them.


    It is also necessary to be cautious in the Saint Martial Hall. The conflicts and disputes between the three clans of the Sealed Demon Horizon have long been to the point that they will kill each other when they meet. If you don''t want the entire army to be destroyed, you must be careful.


    "President Ning, I''ll go find the Wulingfeng first." Zhang Tianyang carried his Shuangyang sword and said to Ning Yuzhou, "After I find it, I will send you a message."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded and said, "Yes."


    Zhang Tianyang left soon.


    Wen Qiao and the others also picked a direction and headed towards the island.


    The Demon Wind Island is very large, the aura in the island is dominated by demon energy, and there are a lot of aura and yin energy. Because of the rich demon energy, there are a lot of demon plants.


    Wen Qiao and the others came along and found that some magic plants were strange in appearance, which opened their eyes. Compared with the magic plants on this island, the magic plants raised by the demons in the camp were instead A piece of cake.


    "Sure enough, the Demon Plants and Demon Insects that the Heavenly Sacred Gate gave to Demon Cultivation at the beginning were all brought from the Sealed Demon Heaven Territory." Wen Qiao said affirmatively, "Di Ying will definitely have a way to enter and exit the Saint Martial Hall without disturbing them Seal the magic universe."


    The saint martial monument is a channel to communicate between the two worlds.


    Di Ying must also have the token of the Saint Martial Monument, and he opened the passage of the Saint Martial Monument to enter the enclosing demons.


    Wen Tutu asked in a puzzled manner: "Sister, what do you think Di Ying is sacred, so powerful?"


    "Maybe she was also a demon before she was reincarnated." The teacher had no life to guess.


    "It''s possible." Wen Qiao didn''t doubt, otherwise how could Di Ying still tremble so much for the Lord of the resurrected demons after reincarnation, and be overly loyal. She thought about it, and felt that the worst was probably the magic cultivator of the Shengwu Continent, "The magic cultivator was pitted by Di Ying. They didn''t get any benefits, but they consumed a lot of people."


    The only thing that has nothing to lose is the Qingyanmen who is unwilling to fight for the beauty.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "Greedy and stupid end."


    As they were talking, suddenly a devilish energy struck them.


    An earthen wall rose from the ground to block the devilish energy, and heard the rabbit hit it forward with a hammer.


    Immediately afterwards, three demons burst out from the dense forest in front, and they turned out to be three demons in the Yuanhuang realm.


    When they saw the four of them, the three demons couldn''t help but sneered and said contemptuously: "Devil Wind Island is the territory of our demons, get out of your human race!"


    Shi Wuming was very upset, "What are you going to do? Let''s talk about winning! Brother Wen, beat him!"


    Wen Qiao didn''t like talking about them, so she jumped into the air and punched in.


    It was this group of demons that were not familiar with them, so they underestimated Wen Qiao''s combat effectiveness, caught off guard, and was hit by a punch in the air.


    Wen Tutu waited for an opportunity to pick up a demon. When the big hammer fell, it brought a tornado, and the surrounding vegetation moved, but it did not hurt at all, showing its control of the wind.


    The demons were not to be outdone, and summoned a wave of demons.


    Due to the characteristics of Demon Wind Island, the Demon Race that lurked on Demon Wind Island is mainly based on the wind element. The Demon Race they encountered this time is also a master of wind control. The trend.


    When Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao each entangled a demon clan, the last demon clan stared at Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming.


    Although these two people are also in the Yuan Dynasty, their aura is not strong, and it seems that they have no intention of fighting. When the battle started, they avoided far away. Although the demons were cautious, they did not let go of this opportunity, and decided to test it first, and found that the fighting power of the two was really not good, and the Yuanhuang realm cultivation base was empty, but there was no matching strength.


    The Mozu was delighted and grabbed them with one hand.


    The grabbed hand looked like steel and iron bones, and the nails were black and long, like ghost claws. It was obviously a strengthened technique practiced by the demons. If caught, it won''t die or hurt.


    Ning Yuzhou''s figure shook, and calmly kicked the teacher over.


    The Demon Race also took advantage of the situation, and the black long armor grabbed the middle teacher Wuming''s shoulder and hissed. The spiritual light of Shi Wuming''s vestment was quenched, and a mouth was torn. The demons only felt as if they had caught something extremely hard and found that they hadn''t scratched the opponent.


    He thought it was because he had missed his hand. He closed his hands and grabbed the person, and the black long armor directly thrust into the teacher''s lifeless chest...


    Then his black long armor collapsed.


    The demons were shocked, the black armor collapsed, and his breath was a bit unstable. This is a kind of exercise he cultivated, condensing his power into the black armor. If the black armor is broken, it will lose a layer of power.


    Master Wuming yelled, and cursed: "Your black nails are ugly and ugly, and it hurts when you catch someone. It deserves it!"


    When the Mozu was furious and was about to knock him out, suddenly a fist wind hit behind him, and the whole person was beaten out.


    Wen Qiao''s body was like a rushing arrow, flying to the side of the Demon Race, and smashing him to the ground with a punch, his chest collapsed, and his breath was dying.


    On the other side, Wentutu finally defeated the Demon Race that controlled the wind and dragged it back like a dead dog.


    "Sister, is there another one?" Wen Tutu looked around.


    Wen Qiao said with some embarrassment: "I was too excited before, and accidentally beat him to death."


    The remaining two demons: "..."


    The two demons looked at Wen Qiao in horror.


    I thought that with their three Yuanhuang realms, they would be able to solve these four people by cultivating them, but I didn¡¯t know that the people they met were so strong in cultivation. These four people do not match the information collected. When did the Saint Martial Hall leave such a powerful Yuanhuang Realm?


    Obviously the person they want to fear is Zhang Tianyang, Jian Xiu, this is the strongest Yuanhuang realm in the inner hall of the Saint Martial Hall, as long as you avoid him.


    Wen Qiao squatted aside, holding her cheeks, and looking at the two demons.


    The two demons were horrified by her, and she always felt terrible in her eyes. Of course, her fist was even more terrifying. A girl who looked delicate and slender, but her fist was so domineering and terrifying.


    In fact, the demons are no different from the human races, because it is very easy to identify their identity when they practice with demonic energy.


    The only difference between the two races is the power and method of cultivation.


    In the anxiety of the two demons, Wen Qiao asked: "Do you know Di Ying?"


    The two demons shook their heads one after another, and said obediently: "I don''t know each other."


    "Where is the Lord of Demons? Have you heard of it?"


    The two demons hesitated, "Fairy, you mean the lord of the demons..."


    "It''s the demons who entered the Sealed Demon Heaven from the Saint Martial Continent." Wen Qiao asked them, "About twenty years ago, a very powerful demonic master entered the Sealed Demon Heaven from the outer continent..."


    "You mean Lord Yan Yi?"


    Wen Qiao said in surprise: "Yan Yi?"


    "If the fairy asked about the Demon Race who entered the Sealed Demon Realm from the outer continent twenty years ago, it is indeed the Master Yan Yi we know. But Master Yan Yi is no longer a Demon Race, he is the incarnation of death. The devil is neither human nor ghost, and is now suppressed in the Demon Abyss."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help looking at each other, the answer was unexpected.


    "The Lord of the Demons was suppressed in the Demon Abyss? Who suppressed it?" Wen Qiao was surprised. The Lord of the Demons was a powerhouse in the half-step Immortal Realm. Who else could suppress him in the lower realm?


    "It''s our ancestor Fanin."


    The two Demon Races spoke with pride on their faces. It was obvious in their hearts that the old Fanyin Ancestor was the pride of the Demon Race.


    This is a very strange name.


    But what is certain is that this ancestor of Fanyin must be very powerful, otherwise it would be impossible to suppress the Lord of Demons at all.


    "What kind of cultivation is your ancestor Fanyin? How can you suppress the Lord of Demons?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "Our ancestor Fanyin is very powerful. What is the Lord of the evil demon? It is not enough for the ancestor of Fanyin. Because the ancestor of Fanyin has been sitting in the land of the devil, you despicable and shameless people can The tortoise is hiding on the floating island..."


    "Who shrank?" Wen Qiao fisted over.


    "It''s us who shrank!" The two demons with swollen noses and swollen faces immediately changed their mouths, but they resolutely refused to change the praise of the ancestor Fan Yin.


    After listening to the rainbow farts of the two demons to the ancestor Fanyin sitting in the Demon Abyss, Wen Qiao summed up a few points:


    First of all, this ancestor Fanyin is a female demon, powerful. As for how strong it is, even these two demons don¡¯t know, because they have not seen ancestor Fanyin in person, but have heard a lot of her. Great achievements.


    Secondly, Fanyin''s ancestors have a very long life span, and no one knows how long she lived.


    Finally, the ancestor Fanyin didn''t know for what purpose, he suppressed the master of the evil demon who entered the sealed demon world in the demon abyss, and she was guarded. As long as she did not let it go, there was no need to worry about the master of the evil demon causing trouble.

 Chapter 639：

    After asking, Wen Qiao tied the two demons together and hung them on a tree.


    Shi Wuming stood under the tree and admired the two demons who were hung like salted fish. He carried a whip in his hand and stared at them maliciously: "Who caught me just now?"


    The two demons looked at him disdainfully, the look of this villain''s ambition really made people want to tick him to death.


    Although they were reduced to prisoners, it was Wen Qiao who caught them. What does it have to do with this guy who can only hide everywhere?


    Wen Qiao glanced at Shi Wuming and the two demon races, and did not care about them, and murmured to Ning Yuzhou: "I can''t blame Feng Motianyu for all the time. There is no news about the master of the demons. Husband, you Is the Sanskrit ancestor who said that the Demon Race is also a half-step fairyland?"


    "It''s possible." Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "Only a half-step from the fairyland can you have a long life."


    Cultivators in the lower realms are all flesh-body mortals, with limited lifespan, and only immortals can have a long lifespan. Although the half-step fairyland is not a fairy, but it has moved closer to the fairy, and the life span will be extended indefinitely.


    Wen Qiao was a little puzzled, "Since it is half a step in the fairyland, why not soar to the upper realm?"


    Demon Race is different from Demon Cultivation. Even if it is Demon Cultivation, not all of them are stained with blood and sin. The Ascension Thunder Tribulation that Demon Cultivation fears is nothing to many demons. After all, as long as it is not Those who have committed the most sinful crimes will not cut people to death if they fly to the thunder.


    If the Sanskrit ancestor did not do any evil deeds that cannot be tolerated in the world, it would be very easy to ascend.


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou said casually, not interested.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while with her face held up, and said: "In fact, it''s pretty good. There is the old Sanskrit ancestor in Demon Abyss, and I''m not afraid that the master of the demons will catch people again for sacrifice." She didn''t forget that she was almost sacrificed alive. .


    Originally thought that the lord of the evil demon would once again set off a **** storm after entering the sealed demon world, but he did not expect to solve it so peacefully, making Wen Qiao feel at a loss.


    But this feeling was only a moment, and she soon became happy.


    This joy is pleasing to the eyes of the two demons. The Sanskrit ancestor of the demons has done a good thing, and even these demons have become extremely cordial.


    When the teacher was lifeless using a whip to walk them like pets, Wen Qiao had a rare sense of justice erupting, "Brother Shi, don''t go too far, save them a little face."


    Shi Wuming can only regret: "Well, since sister Aqiao speaks, then don''t walk you, why don''t you thank us?"


    The two demon races who were walked in anger didn''t want to thank him at all, but they didn''t want to be walked any more, so they reluctantly said, "Thank you, a few."


    The teacher threw down the whip and rubbed it over, "Sister Aqiao, what should I do next?"


    "Of course I will continue to look for the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal." Wen Qiao asked the two Demon Races, "How many Demon Races are there in Demon Wind Island?"


    "About a thousand."


    "One thousand? So many?" Shi Wuming suddenly felt a little confused.


    "How are their strengths?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Seeing her raised their fists, the two demons said very honestly: "Thirty-five Yuanhuang realms, the others are under Yuanzong realm."


    "Is there a Yuandi Realm?" Wen Qiao asked, breaking her fingers, her fingers creaking.


    The Mozu secretly swallowed, "There is an ancestor of the Yuan Dynasty, but we don''t know where he is. He just asked us to come to Demon Wind Island to get some more Scarlet Moon Blood Crystals."


    After asking similar questions, Wen Qiao finally got the two demons down from the tree, but still did not loosen them, and took them along with the ropes that bound them.


    The rope used to bind the Demon Race is specially made by Ning Yuzhou, which can suppress the magic power of the Demon Race. Unless someone actively loosens it, the Demon Race cannot use the magic power to break through the Demon Race Cord.


    Master Wuming was responsible for carrying the Moxie cord, and asked with a smile: "Are we considered to be a walking demon clan?"


    The two demons glared.


    After walking for a while, I encountered demons again, but they were all demons in Yuanzong realm.


    Those who heard the Alice did not refuse, relying on the cultivation base, directly crushed them with coercion, and then tied them quickly.


    The **** demons found that even the Yuanhuang realm was tied up. Moreover, these Yuanzong realms didn''t feel humiliated. They just didn''t understand why these people were tied to them instead of killing them.


    The teacher was in charge of walking the demons and asked curiously: "Sister Aqiao, why don''t you kill them?"


    Wen Qiao did not answer, but asked the demons, "Do you want to be killed?"


    Who wants to be killed? The demons shook their heads decisively and looked at her eagerly, hoping that her underlings would be merciful, even if they were alive in Renxiu''s hands, they also hoped to continue.


    "Then I won''t kill you." Wen Qiao said tolerantly. "You can dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal later."


    The demons suddenly realized that they were controlling them to help dig Scarlet Moon Blood Crystals.


    Next, as long as they encounter the demons, they are tied up.


    Those Yuanzong realm demons are okay, but the Yuanhuang realm demons don''t accept their fate.


    Obviously they are in the Yuan Dynasty, so why should they be so humiliated by others?


    It''s a pity that even though they had the intention to fight back, they were easily suppressed. They could only be **** with straight eyes, and were walked as dogs along with other demons.


    The demons couldn''t believe that they were all in the Yuanhuang state. Why is this woman in the Yuanhuang state so powerful? If it hadn''t been for the mid-Yuan Emperor realm aura in her body that hadn''t changed, they all suspected that she was actually in the Yuan Emperor realm.


    Wen Qiao, no matter what these demons were thinking, she opened the way in front, and behind was a group of tied demons, which looked like dragging a family.


    "Huh, there is a fight in front of you?" Wen Qiao listened.


    The demon races who were **** felt happy, it must be the demon race and the human beings who were fighting, and as long as the woman took them over, they would be able to ask their companions for help. But this woman shouldn''t be so stupid, knowing that there are demons in front, let''s take them there...


    "Go, let''s go and see too." Wen Qiao said immediately.


    Demons: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the group of demons who couldn''t help but smiled and smiled.


    Passing through the dense forest, I soon saw the place where the two sides were fighting.


    I saw that in front of the valley, a group of people were cultivating with the demons. The number of people was very small. There were only three Yuanhuang realms, but there were dozens of demons. Among them, three Yuanhuang realms were the leader. Mozu.


    When Wen Qiao and the others arrived, they immediately attracted the attention of both sides of the war.


    When the Yuanhuang realm of the Saint Martial Hall saw Wen Qiao headed by him, he was surprised and said: "Miss Wen, it''s you, come and help..."


    However, when they saw Wen Qiao''s few people and the group of demons who had been **** and walked over, everyone was stunned.


    The group of demons raged into the sky, and said angrily: "What do you guys mean to cultivate, so you can insult our demons so much?"


    The Yuanhuang Realm of the Saint Martial Hall didn''t care, and sneered: "It''s all right if you haven''t killed them, but they are just **** and walked. What kind of shame is there?"


    This is comfortable to hear.


    Wen Qiao looked at the female cultivator who was talking, and recognized her as Xu Zhaozhao, a disciple of the Eighth Temple in the inner hall. It is said that she had fallen in love with Zhang Tianyang, but unfortunately she was half-dead by Zhang Tianyang''s incomprehensible style.


    Wenqiao and Wentutu immediately joined the battle.


    Two Yuanhuang cultivators joined, and the battle was turned around instantly. Originally there were three Yuanhuang Realms on both sides, and the demons were so powerful that the three of the Saint Martial Hall were inferior. Now that Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu have joined, this group of demons is not enough to look at them.


    After Wen Qiao punched a Yuanhuang Demon Clan, two Yuanhuang Demon Clan remained.


    Seeing this, the three inner temple disciples of the Saint Martial Hall, where they could be such a waste material, quickly speeded up, and the three of them worked together to solve the remaining two Yuanhuang Realm demons.


    Wen Tutu held his big hammer, and stayed there a little bored, staring at the group of Yuanzong Realm Demon Race.


    Seeing the fate of the three Yuanhuang predecessors, the Yuanzong Realm Demon Clan couldn''t escape at all, and they all caught up with their hands.


    Shi Wuming smiled happily, and took out the magic cord to tie up the group of demons. Because he was worried that the magic cord was not enough, he stringed them like zongzi.


    The bound demons glared at him.


    The three of Xu Zhaozhao''s mouth twitched, but they glanced at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, who looked calm, and didn''t say anything.


    "Miss Wen, what do you tie them up for?" Xu Zhaozhao asked curiously.


    Wen Qiao said, "Let them help dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal."


    It turned out to be free labor.


    The three of Xu Zhaozhao suddenly understood that they couldn''t help but regret that they had killed a lot of low-level demons. These were all free labor.


    In addition to this batch of demons, there are now a hundred demons in Wenqiao''s hands, and there are seven in the Yuanhuang Realm, and the number is quite large.


    Xu Zhaozhao looked at Wen Qiao in admiration. He was indeed a man who had beaten the Yuanhuang Realm in the inner hall. Which kind of combat power could be comparable? At the same time, she was a little proud. He felt that Wen Qiao was really honoring their female sisters. Some men who looked down on female sisters originally did not dare to say that female sisters were inferior to men.


    "Miss Wen, why don''t we go with you." Xu Zhaozhao suggested that now Wen Qiao and the others are walking with so many demons, they can help if there is a sneak attack by the demons.


    "Okay." Wen Qiao still refused to come.


    Next, a group of people continued to move forward mightily.


    Once there were more people, it was difficult to hide whereabouts, so Wenqiao and his party became the target of many demons.


    It''s a pity that in the face of powerful combat power, these demons all came to give away their heads, and they were bundled up one by one by Wen Qiao, bundled into zongzi and carried forward.


    Although they also encountered powerful Yuanhuang Realm demons, they were all easily convinced by Wen Qiao''s punches.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall once again affirmed Wen Qiao''s strength. It turned out that those rumors were true. Although Wen Qiao was only in the Yuan Emperor Realm, he possessed the fighting power of the Yuan Emperor Realm, just like a sword repairer could challenge him by stepping up.


    The Saint Martial Temple disciples who were looking for the Demon Race on the island were a little stunned when they encountered them. When they heard that these Demon Races were all free labor, they readily accepted this statement.


    Not accept it, because this is Wen Qiao''s decision, who can stop it?


    There are also people in the Yuanhuang realm of the Saint Martial Hall who are extremely hostile to the demons. In their hearts, either you die or I die. They really can''t understand Wen Qiao''s behavior of walking the demons instead of killing them.


    It''s a pity that even if they want to kill, they have to look at Wenqiao''s wishes.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen is like this..." someone asked worriedly, feeling that Wen Qiao was too kind to this group of demons.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "I think Ah Wah did a great job."


    Come on, even Ning Yuzhou, who has the right to speak, agrees with Wen Qiao''s approach. What else can they do besides remaining silent?


    As Wen Qiao and the others captured more and more demons, they had reached the center of the Demon Wind Island.


    Xu Zhaozhao vigilantly said: "Miss Wen, we are approaching the center of the island. It is said that there are many powerful magic plants in this area. We must be careful..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a rustling sound, and there seemed to be something haunting the dense forest ahead.


    "You guys go back." Wen Qiao stared at the front and said in a deep voice.


    Everyone hurried back, but some demons looked at the situation and wanted to use the surrounding demons to get away for themselves, but when they slowed down specially, they were kicked and flew back by Wen Qiao.


    The teacher had no life to grab the Shu Mosuo and sneered, "Want to take the opportunity to escape? It''s not that easy!"


    At this time, only a black tentacles jumped out of the dense forest and swept towards them.


    Everyone quickly retreated, the black tentacles smashed down, overwhelming many magic plants, and also left a deep mark on the ground, which shows the lethality of the tentacles.


    "What kind of monster is this?"


    "It seems to be the tentacles of some kind of monster."


    "It may also be Mo Zhi''s tentacles."


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall retreated and discussed. They don¡¯t have as much knowledge of Demon Plants as the Demon Clan, but they are better than Wen Qiao. . Especially on the Devil Wind Island, the devil energy in the island is more abundant than the spiritual energy and the yin energy, which just led to the prevalence of the devil plant on this island.


    Shoo!


    Countless tentacles came, Wen Qiao rose into the air, kicking them one after another.


    Wentutu condensed a wind blade, the wind blade strangling the tentacles and breaking it, when the stubborn tentacles fell on the ground, black blood dripped out, and the blood corroded the surrounding magic plants and the ground.


    "This poison is so powerful."


    Even the demons were a little frightened, and they retreated one after another without being urged.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu blocked the tentacles of the future attack, allowing the group to retreat smoothly.


    It wasn''t until a safe distance that those who touched the wrist stopped attacking.


    "It seems that their attack range is limited." Xu Zhaozhao walked to Wen Qiao and said in a low voice, "Wen girl, the news we got, the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal should be in the center of Demon Wind Island."


    This news came from the Demon Race, after all, the Demon Race had been active on Demon Wind Island for a period of time and had already figured out where the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal was.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at the group of demons and asked, "Which one of you has been here?"


    The demons shook their heads one after another, worried that she would rush them away cruelly, and quickly said: "We only detected the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal in the middle of the island, but we haven''t been here."


    "You didn''t know what that thing just now?" Wen Tutu asked suspiciously, thinking that this group of demons was lying.


    The demons carefully said: "Looking at its form, we think it should be some kind of powerful magic plant."


    In fact, although this group of demons lurked in the Demon Wind Island earlier than the Saint Martial Hall, they really haven¡¯t penetrated into the center of the island. One is that they must prevent the Saint Martial Hall from being killed and stay on the periphery. ; The second is that there are too many magic plants on the island, and there are many destructive magic plants, they dare not go too deep.


    "What should I do now?" Xu Zhaozhao asked.


    The other Sacred Martial Temple disciples also looked at Wen Qiao, because Wen Qiao had the strongest combat effectiveness and became their leader without knowing it. Everyone subconsciously sought her advice.


    After Wen Qiao thought about it for a while, he said: "I will meet it, you are waiting outside."


    "It''s too dangerous." Xu Zhaozhao said worriedly.


    Others were also quite worried and urged her to be more careful.


    Wen Qiao said: "Don''t worry, I just went over and took a look to figure out its true face, and I didn''t want to carry it on."


    Upon seeing this, the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall stopped persuading her.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at Ning Yuzhou and the others, a little worried about her husband, and told Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun to follow him to protect.


    "Sister, don''t worry, we will protect Brother Ning." Wen Tutu promised.


    Shi Wuming said in a sour manner: "Why don''t you protect me? Second brother Wen, is Brother Shi usually good to you?"


    After listening to Wen Gungun who was gnawing on the spirit fruit, he gave him a spirit fruit.


    The teacher was lifeless and speechless.


    Wen Qiao took the little phoenix who was squatting on her shoulders and went deep.


    As soon as he stepped into the attack range of the wrist contact, he heard the sound of hum, and the little phoenix opened his mouth and wanted to breathe fire.


    "Wait, hold back first." Wen Qiao said, and at the same time, her body rose from the ground, and her hand wearing thin cicada-wing gloves grabbed one of her tentacles.


    The wrist is like the flesh and blood of some kind of insect, slippery, and even the temperature of the blood inside can be felt.


    Wen Qiao tightened his strength, just not letting it break away, using the tentacles to fly into the air and flew toward the depths of the dense forest. The other tentacles also contracted, as if following her.


    The cultivator watching from outside could only watch her disappear into the dense forest in front of her.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were all worried. The demons were anxious to hear that they were dead inside, but they didn''t dare to show anything on their faces, so as not to be seen by this group of people.


    Shi Wuming coldly snorted, "Sister Aqiao will definitely be fine. What''s wrong is the hiding thing. Don''t try to escape."


    The demons hated this guy who tied them up as a dog walk, and they twisted their heads and ignored him.


    On the other side, Wen Qiao grabbed the tentacles and was dragged deep in the dense forest by it.


    There are more and more tentacles around, and they want to kill those who are brave enough to stick to it. Unfortunately, Wen Qiao is so flexible. With the tentacles to cover her, she not only didn¡¯t hurt her, but instead let these tentacles entangled. Together, gradually twisted into a knot.


    Wen Qiao was still holding the tentacles, standing on a high place, looking down at a huge black meat ball below.


    She looked at it for a while and felt that this huge black meat ball should be some kind of carnivorous battle magic plant. It pierced the root system deeply into the soil and could not move freely. The tentacles that grew from the meat ball were Its weapons.


    At this time, those tentacles were twisted together because of the smell of Alice, temporarily unable to attack, making it look weak.


    Wen Qiao probed the surroundings, and suddenly caught a glimpse of the blood-red light flashing away.


    "Tweeted~~"


    The little phoenix flew forward and flew forward, bursting out a burst of fire, burning the surrounding magic plants, revealing the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal hidden under the rocks.


    The naked-exposed spar seemed to be made of solidified blood, looking evil.


    This magic plant grows on the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal Mine, and grows with the power of Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal to transform into such a terrifying appearance.


    Wen Qiao squeezed the tentacles held by her, and found that with her strength, she couldn''t even tear it. This shows how powerful this magic plant is.


    At this time, the twisted tentacles gradually loosened and attacked her again.


    The little phoenix puffed out his chest and spewed out a phoenix spirit fire. One of the attacking wrists was burnt right upright, and half of it was burned instantly. The other half was Mo Zhi''s broken wrist to survive, and the whole was not burned.


    The little phoenix tweeted happily. There is no plant that is not afraid of fire, even if it is a mutant magic plant.


    Wen Qiao praised: "Wen Mao Mao is so powerful, let''s get rid of it with fire."


    A magic plant that derives the power of the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal mutated is very dangerous. If you want to mine the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal, you have to remove it.


    Without hesitation, Wen Qiao took out Fang Tianyin.


    There was a rain of fire in the sky.


    Struggling in the rain of fire from the black magic plant below, the black tentacles slapped the surroundings, casting deep tracks after another on the ground.


    Wen Qiao quickly withdrew from its attack range.


    When the cultivators outside the dense forest suddenly noticed that the fire was falling, they all looked over.


    "Is that a strange fire?"


    "Ms Wen did it?"


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were extremely happy, and at the same time, he was sure that Wen Qiao was not only strong in combat power, but also had a lot of methods, and even strange fire could be produced.

 Chapter 640：

    It rained fire and burned for half a day.


    When the cultivator guarding the dense forest saw Wen Qiao coming back, he couldn''t help but look at her. If he said yes, just take a look, wouldn''t he carry it on? What does this fire mean?


    Wen Qiao spread his hands and said confidently: "I think it is not pleasing to the eye, so I set it on fire."


    Everyone: "..."


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were speechless, and the demons also looked at her in silence, suddenly rejoicing that the girl didn''t directly kill her because they were not pleasing to the eye.


    The movement here quickly alarmed nearby cultivators.


    When they ran over, they saw a group of people guarding in front of the dense forest, including the disciples of the Temple of Saint Martial, and the demons tied up.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall who were found were surprised. They didn''t know what was going on. Why did the people in their Saint Martial Hall suddenly tie up so many demons? But the group of demons found that the same clan had fallen to this point, and they were so angry that they killed them recklessly, and they would kill them first.


    It''s another big battle.


    There are too many demons, hundreds of them all at once.


    After Wen Qiao punched a demon who didn''t have long eyes, she suddenly retreated and floated out far away. Then she held the ground and shouted.


    I saw countless hair-thin vines emerging from the ground, growing rapidly, entangled all the people like bone gangrene, and dragged them down from the air.


    Everyone was shocked, the disciple of the Saint Martial Hall hurriedly said: "Miss Wen, this is..."


    "I''m sorry for you." Wen Qiao said, while outputting spiritual power to let Qiansi Teng continue to grow.


    When Wen Qiao acted, Ning Yuzhou and Shi retreated quickly without any orders, and were not entangled by the undivided enemy or the enemy. They knew Wen Qiao''s routine very well. Seeing that she hadn''t directly rushed to beat someone this time, they knew that she wanted to make a big move, so she would withdraw first.


    Sure enough, their intuition was right.


    There are too many demons, Wen Qiao didn''t want to fight them one by one, and directly tied everyone up with Thousands of Cane.


    After cultivating to the Yuanhuang realm, Wen Qiao did not rely on Thousand Sivine to fight anymore. Compared with foreign objects, she liked fists and defeated people. However, the effect of occasional use of foreign objects is also good, especially after her meridians have been repaired and are no longer limited to the use of spiritual power, it can instantly spawn a large number of thousand silk vines, which will entangle people.


    Qiansi Teng is known for its tenacity, but its effect on the Yuanhuang Realm is no longer so great, but its number is too large, and it has just broken free, and new entanglements have been entangled, making it hard to guard against.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall also saw the nodding, they gave up struggling and preserved their spiritual power.


    That group of demons didn''t dare to give up. Doesn''t it mean that they gave up and were killed by this group of people? It is impossible to give up! Then some demons set fire to the thousand silk vines, or cut it off with a sharp magic weapon.


    Several Yuanhuang Realm demons tried their best and finally got out of trouble.


    As soon as he got out of trouble, he was severely beaten into the air by a punch.


    Wen Qiao stayed on the side, smashing the Yuan Huang realm that had been exhausting to get out of the trap one by one half to death, and at the same time freed the trapped disciples of the Saint Martial Hall, letting them deal with the Yuan Huang realm demons.


    As for the demons under the Yuanzong realm, there is no need to worry at all.


    Half an hour later, Wen Qiao and the others captured another group of demons.


    Later, the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were a little confused. They didn''t understand why they didn''t kill the demons, but tied them up? First, they looked at Xu Zhaozhao and the others, and when they saw that they were looking forward to hearing, they also looked at Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao clapped her hands, "Take them through Dig Chiyue Blood Crystal."


    "Have you found the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal?" The disciple of the Saint Martial Hall was pleasantly surprised.


    Wen Qiao nodded and pointed to the front, "The Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal Mine is under the rocks over there."


    What are you waiting for, hurry over.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were extremely excited to **** the group of bound demons to the past, and soon came to their destination.


    I saw a piece of scorched rocky land nearby that had been burnt by the previous fire. Besides, there was a huge black coke on the side of the mountain wall.


    "What''s this?" Everyone looked at the thing that was burned into charcoal.


    "It''s the magic plant that attacked us with the tentacles just now. It was born from the scarlet moon blood crystal. It is a mutated carnivorous magic plant and had to be burned directly." Wen Qiao explained lightly.


    Upon hearing this, the people present looked at each other.


    Didn¡¯t it just say that it burned only when it was unpleasant?


    The people in the Saint Martial Hall looked at Wen Qiao with a smile, and suddenly found that this girl''s behavior was very interesting, and her strength was indeed strong, so that she could be the first to find the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, glanced at Wen Qiao with a smile, and pointed to the front and said, "Ah, is that the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal?"


    Everyone looked at the place he was pointing, and saw a blood-red light faintly visible between the rocks scorched by the different fire.


    Xu Zhaozhao stepped forward and used the spirit sword to poke aside the charred mountain rock above, and saw the spar underneath that seemed to be condensed from blood, with a smile on his face, "Sure enough, it is the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal. Since it has been found, Dig quickly."


    There were seventeen disciples in the Temple of Saint Martial Arts, and it was about half of the time they entered Demon Wind Island.


    They tried it first and found that the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal was not easy to dig.


    First of all, the rocks surrounding the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal are very hard, even if it is a cultivator, it still takes some effort to dig it up. Secondly, be careful not to destroy the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal between the rocks. If a hole is made in its outer layer, a liquid like blood will flow out, and a Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal will be directly scrapped, which is really distressing.


    This is a very delicate job.


    At this time, the group of demons bound by Wen Qiao came in handy, and with them, the speed of digging Scarlet Moon blood crystals became faster.


    Xu Zhaozhao and others took the initiative to untie the Yuanzong realm and let them dig the scarlet moon blood crystal.


    As for the demons in the Yuanhuang Realm...


    "Can''t let go of them, these guys will run."


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were against letting go of this group of Yuanhuang Realm demons, and they didn''t believe that they would obey obediently. They do have something like the magic ring, but if the magic ring is used to restrain the demon qi of the demon race, without the aid of the magic qi, the demon clan can''t dig the red moon blood crystal at all.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and asked, "Husband, give me some poison pills."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and took out a few pills.


    Wen Qiao handed the pill bottle to Xu Zhaozhao, "Feed one of them to make sure they are obedient."


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were a little curious about what the poison pill was. When they opened it, they saw the big red pill in the bottle with purple devilish patterns on it. How do you think it is evil.


    Everyone swallowed secretly, but they didn''t say anything unfavorable about justice.


    Although normal alchemists rarely study Poison Pills, thinking that this is the evil way of evil spirits, Ning Yuzhou is a king-level alchemist. When he reaches this level, what the king-level alchemist wants to do is not very restrictive. Coupled with the special situation of the Demon-Feng Tianyu, the three clans often clash, and using poison pills to control the people of other races does not feel that there is anything wrong.


    Immediately Xu Zhaozhao fed Dan to those Yuanhuang Realm demons.


    The Yuanhuang realm who was fed the poison pills was earthy, looking at Ning Yuzhou as if he was about to eat him.


    "What are you looking at?" Wen Qiao stood in front of him displeasedly, raising his chin and said, "As long as you dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal obediently, we will give you the Detox Pill after the digging is finished."


    "Really?" a gloomy demon asked.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "My words count." After saying that, she took out a bottle of detoxification pills and flicked a detoxification pills into the mouth of the demon clan.


    After the demon swallowed it, he soon felt that the poison in his body was relieved. This detoxification pill was indeed very effective, and the other party did not lie.


    When other demons saw this, they could barely believe in Wenqiao.


    If after they finish digging the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystals, the other party will not give them the Detox Pill, and the reputation of the people who have been rebellious will be spread. Shouldn''t this group of people who love face the most do such a thing?


    The demons have joined the action of digging the red moon crystal one after another.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were divided into two parts, one part helped to dig the scarlet moon blood crystals, and the other part patrolled nearby to prevent sneak attacks by the demons still on the island. There were quite a few demons who came to Devil Wind Island this time. Except for those who were killed, there were hundreds of others left. They probably hid in other places and had to guard against them.


    Not long after the excavation, the Mozu came over again.


    Wen Qiaozhen was around, watching the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall deal with the demons who had touched them. If they were defeated, they would only take action.


    Seeing the fight started, the other Sacred Martial Temple disciples shouted: "Be careful, don''t hurt them!"


    These are all free labor, and if the injuries are too serious, they won''t be able to help dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal.


    It has to be said that under the influence of Wen Qiao, this group of Sacred Martial Temple disciples also changed their attitude towards the Demon Race.


    Next, no matter how many demons came, they were all regarded as free labor sent by this group of Sacred Martial Temple disciples.


    There is Wenqiao Town here, as long as the demons who are not from the Yuan Emperor realm are here, they can easily wipe out this group of demons in one fell swoop.


    This gave the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall the illusion that this mission was very simple and easy.


    Originally the most powerful was the arm-tentacles demon plant guarding around the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal, but it was killed by Wenqiao, and the demons lurking on the island were also suppressed by Wenqiao. They were tied here to dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal, which would reduce the threat. To the lowest.


    The disciple of the Saint Martial Hall thought excitedly, the next task, if we go with Wen Qiao, it will be fine.


    Wen Qiao sat on a tree that was hundreds of feet high, gnawing a spiritual fruit.


    Wen Gungun and Xiao Fenghuang sat in line with her, gnawing the spirit fruit hard.


    Ning Yuzhou sat beside her, looking forward comfortably.


    Although the magic plants on Devil Wind Island were lush, but occasionally some spirit fruit trees living in the cracks could be seen. Wen Qiao found that the spirit fruits on the trees tasted good, so she picked some.


    After gnawing on the spirit fruit, Wen Qiao threw down the core of the fruit and condensed a puddle of water to wash her hands.


    As soon as she was washed, her wet hand was held by one hand. Wen Qiao raised her head and saw the man next to her wipe off the water stains on her hand with a clean handkerchief. She obediently let him try, a pair of beautiful eyes bent slightly, showing a somewhat smile.


    Ning Yuzhou also smiled slightly.


    Wen Qiao handed him a honey-colored spirit fruit, "Husband, this kind of honey fruit is very sweet, you can taste it."


    Ning Yuzhou took it with a smile, and after taking a bite, the look on his face became more relaxed.


    Wen Qiao nodded secretly, really like it.


    After eating the Lingguo, Wen Qiao said to her husband: "You rest here, I will patrol nearby."


    Talking, like a light bird, leaping from a high altitude.


    The little phoenix flew over her shoulders with the spirit fruit in his mouth, and followed her on patrol with arrogance.


    Wen Qiao circled around, but did not find any demons.


    There are nearly 600 demons caught by her to dig Scarlet Moon¡¯s blood crystals, and the rest is estimated to have found something wrong, and they hurriedly hid. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t care, as long as they didn¡¯t come to fight and kill, she was not wrong. To pull out all the demons.


    After adapting to the suppression of the Demon Sealing Realm and upgrading his cultivation to the mid-Yuan Emperor realm, Wen Qiao found that his strength had changed, not only invincible of the same rank, but even in the Yuan Emperor realm.


    After arriving in the Fengdemon Tianyu, she hadn''t fought against the Yuan Emperor Realm yet. Wen Qiao hoped that the Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Clan hiding in the dark would come out so that she could fight him.


    Just as she was thinking this way, suddenly there was a wave of fluctuations in the distance.


    It''s Yuan Emperor Realm! There is the Yuan Emperor Realm fighting nearby.


    The group of cultivators who were digging for the scarlet moon blood crystals were all shocked, and they looked at the distant sky. Although they didn''t see anything, they were sure that it must be the Yuan Emperor.


    The fluctuation lasted for a while, and finally disappeared.


    The demons trapped here digging the blood crystals of the Scarlet Moon are really scratching their hearts. They want to know who will win. Of course they hope that it is the Yuandi realm of their demons. If it is the Yuandi realm of the human race, they are afraid to wait for them. The result is not so good.


    Unfortunately, when they saw the two Yuandi realms come to the center of the island, all the demons knew that it was human cultivation that prevailed.


    Two people from the Yuan Emperor Realm had a clear victory or defeat against the previous Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Clan.


    The two hall masters searched all the way, and when they saw a group of Sacred Martial Hall disciples and demons who were digging Scarlet Moon blood crystals, they were a little stunned.


    "You are..."


    A disciple of the Temple of Saint Martial Arts hurried over and whispered what happened after they entered the island.


    After listening to this disciple''s report, the two hall masters looked at Wen Qiao silently, and they were all puzzled. I really don''t know how she came up with such a genius idea and dared to seize the Demon Race to help dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal.


    It¡¯s no wonder that they can¡¯t think of this kind of harassment. In the past, when the three tribes clashed, either you died or I died. Who would think of holding people up and doing things for themselves? The boldness of Wen Qiao''s move is probably because of his strong combat power and fear of others, before he could make this kind of decision.


    Seeing the two hall masters coming over, the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall came to visit one after another.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou also came over, and after seeing the two palace masters, they asked about the situation just now.


    "The one who came to Demon Wind Island this time is Venerable Yan Ding from the Demon Clan, and we have beaten him back." The Lord of the Seven Palaces said.


    Cultivating to the Yuan Emperor realm, if there is no feud of life or death, it is generally not cruel to put people to death. Therefore, after the two palace masters wounded the Demon Race''s Yuan Emperor Realm, they saw that the other party chose to retreat, but they did not chase them.


    After solving the Yuan Emperor Realm Demon Race hiding in the dark, the two of them only entered the island to investigate the situation, and if necessary, they will also take action to expel the Demon Race on the island.


    It''s just that after seeing this group of demons who are conscientiously helping to dig Scarlet Moon Blood Crystals, they suddenly felt that instead of driving people away, they should stay here to help dig Scarlet Moon Blood Crystals.


    Seeing that there are two Yuan Emperor Realm Venerable Towns here, Wen Qiao plans to go to other places on the island.


    Demon Wind Island is rich in resources, Wen Qiao thinks there should be other natural treasures, take the opportunity to take a look.


    The two hall masters would naturally not stop it. Wen Qiao''s contribution to this mission was tremendous, and she would receive rewards when she returned to the Saint Martial Hall, so it was not necessary for her to stay to help dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal.


    So Wen Qiao pulled Ning Yuzhou, followed by Wen Tutu, who no longer wanted to dig the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal, and Master Wuming left and went to other places.


    They walked for a while, and happened to meet Zhang Tianyang.


    Zhang Tianyang was still carrying the Shuangyang sword. He was very happy to see them, and said, "Mr. Ning, I found the honey from the Wulingfeng, and I will give it to you." He gave the collected honey from the Wulingfeng to Empress Ning Yuzhou. , He said wonderingly, "I don''t know what''s going on. There don''t seem to be many demons on the island. I can''t find a Yuanhuang Realm to fight a game."


    Upon hearing this, Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu subconsciously looked at Wen Qiao.


    Most of the demons on the island were tied to the center by someone to dig the blood crystals of the Scarlet Moon. Others who found something wrong had already hid, where would they have jumped out to find sin? So he naturally didn''t meet many demons.


    "It''s okay, I''ll fight you." Wen Qiao also knew it was her own cause, so she generously compensated him.


    Zhang Tianyang immediately forgot about the Demon Race, and excitedly sacrificed his Shuangyang Sword, before he fought it.

 Chapter 641：

    The rumbling voice is endless.


    Pieces of magic plants fell, the soil flew up, thousands of swords light, and they were torn apart by the screaming fist wind.


    Some magic plants that were hiding in the dark and preparing to attack were immediately affected by the battle, and the broken leaves and branches splashed everywhere, and they could only dormant again.


    Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming stood by and watched the battle.


    Zhang Tianyang''s progress is indeed great, and his sword intent is even greater.


    He practiced in the Star Rock area for three years. Not only did he painstakingly practice the sword, but also followed his body tempering. The cultivation base of the middle Yuanhuang realm became more and more solid, and given time, he would be able to smoothly advance to the late Yuanhuang realm. The sword intent of the Shuangyang Sword became more and more awe-inspiring. If it is a practitioner of the same level, it is estimated that less than three moves will fail.


    However, Wen Qiao was not easily defeated by him. She practiced "Celestial Fist" to the eighth level, which was also the last level. The first form of the eighth layer of "Celestial Fist"-Po Kong Fist, is known as the method of breaking all things and all things, and this trick alone is enough to restrain many tricks.


    Wen Qiao has practiced the Po Kong Fist to the extreme. As long as he doesn''t encounter a cultivator who is too abnormal, even the Yuan Emperor Realm can carry it.


    Two hours later, Zhang Tianyang lost again.


    The Shuangyang sword was squeezed on the ground, and Zhang Tianyang dropped his arm weakly, and was abolished by Wen Qiao''s punch in the previous battle.


    But he didn''t care, a pair of war-inspiring gazes stared at Wen Qiao firmly, and he still wanted to fight again.


    "What are you hitting? Let''s heal your arm first." Shi Wuming is really speechless, and I don''t understand how these sword repairers like to fight and kill, and fight like a desperate lunatic.


    Isn''t it better to go to the treasure of heaven and earth than to fight and kill?


    Wen Qiao flicked a spirit pill in the past.


    Zhang Tianyang didn''t even look at it, and threw it directly into his mouth.


    However, after a while, his abolished arm would soon be able to recover freely. This is also because of the merits of the king-level pill cultivated by Ning Yuzhou, and the effect is naturally better than the sky-level spirit pill.


    Zhang Tianyang put the Shuangyang sword on his back again and followed them, "Where are you going?"


    "Just walk around and see what natural treasures there are on the island." Wen Qiao said, and suddenly turned his head and glanced in a certain direction.


    Wen Tutu''s figure rushed away, and in a short while, several demon races were found and fought with a Yuanhuang realm demon race.


    Found that it was the Yuanhuang Realm, Zhang Tianyang drew his sword excitedly and killed it.


    The demon clan of the Yuan Dynasty Realm wanted to split his canthus, and was flanked by two Yuanhuangmen repairers. There was no way to escape. I couldn''t help but regret why he had to hide here before peeking at them fighting. I thought it was these people who started fighting, but I didn¡¯t know that they were just learning, but I really wanted to scold them for being insane, where they were not good at learning, and they went to Devil Wind Island to learn. Isn¡¯t this misleading?


    I didn''t know that when Zhang Tianyang killed him, Wen Qiao suddenly withdrew, and Zhang Tianyang dealt with the Yuanhuang Realm Demon Clan alone.


    The Demon Race of the Yuanhuang Realm was taken aback for a moment. Although he didn''t understand why the other party withdrew, he understood that it was a good opportunity and turned around and fled.


    "Where to escape!" Zhang Tianyang chased after him excitedly, and finally encountered a Yuanhuang Realm demon clan, how could he escape.


    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t care about Zhang Tianyang and **** those Yuanzong realm demons.


    About half an hour, Zhang Tianyang came back alone.


    "What about the demons?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Zhang Tianyang said: "After I defeated him, I ignored him." Then he complained that the Demon Race had no Yuan Huang realm cultivation base, but it was a casual one, which was a waste of his joy.


    Wen Qiao was expressionless: "You should catch him and send him to the center of the island to dig the red moon blood crystal."


    Obviously this requirement is too important, Zhang Tianyang looked at her dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao threw the **** Demon Race to him, and said: "You send them to the middle of the island. The two hall masters are there. You will understand when you go there."


    Zhang Tianyang was obedient and obedient, obviously he had done nothing wrong, inexplicably a little guilty, as if letting go of the demons was a heinous thing. Although Jian Xiu has a serious intention to kill, he is not a bloodthirsty killer. He disdains those defeated generals. Therefore, he has no idea that the situation on Devil Wind Island has changed. All demons are free labor. To one is one.


    Next, Wen Qiao and the others wandered around the Devil Wind Island for more than half a month.


    Although Devil Wind Island is big, it takes more than half a month to dig three feet into the ground and find many good things.


    On the other side, the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal Mine was almost dug.


    Although the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal looks ominous, it is an extremely precious refining material. When it is integrated into the spirit weapon, it can resist the erosion of devil and yin energy. This is why the Holy Martial Palace attaches so much importance to the mission of Devil Wind Island. the reason. For the Demon Race, they can also use the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal to temper the body to strengthen the Demon Race''s physique, which is also very important.


    So when the Demon Race got the news, they lurked on Demon Wind Island early, and wanted to compete with the Saint Martial Hall, but unfortunately they couldn''t compete.


    After digging the blood crystals of Chiyue, a group of demons looked ashamed and looked like those coolies farmers in the secular world.


    The demons stood there in silence, staring nervously at the group of people in the Saint Martial Hall.


    According to previous rules, the demons who became prisoners were killed directly. In the same way, if a person cultivates to become a prisoner of the demons, he is also directly killed.


    The two hall masters of the Saint Martial Hall are also thinking about whether to shoot these demons to death with one palm.


    The understatement of the two hall masters made this group of demons shudder, thinking desperately, it is estimated that they are indeed going to confess here today, no one can save them.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou came back.


    "Hall Master, have you finished digging?"


    After getting the affirmative answer, Wen Qiao took out several pill bottles and distributed them to the Yuanhuang Demon Race who had taken the poison pill, "This is the detoxification pill, you have one."


    The Demon Race of the Yuan Emperor Realm smiled bitterly. Although this female sister kept her promise and detoxified them, after the detoxification, she still died?


    They held the detoxification pills and did not speak.


    Wen Qiao looked at the two hall masters, wondering: "Two hall masters, but there are other tasks?"


    When the two hall masters looked at her, they were all taken aback by her question.


    After pondering for a moment, the Lord of the Seven Palaces said: "Fine, let''s go."


    Although the other hall master felt wrong, but he did not publicly question the hall master of the seven halls.


    For about half a month, after they enslaved this group of demons to dig Scarlet Moon blood crystals and treated them as free labor, they suddenly discovered that the demons didn''t seem to be that hideous, and it was very labor-saving to use them well.


    So let them kill a group of used demons, suddenly felt a little bit helpless. In particular, the two hall masters are both in the Yuan Dynasty. It is easy to kill these demons. It is such an easy task, but it is impossible to start.


    Forget it.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall no longer paid attention to this group of demons and left Demon Wind Island directly.


    Until they couldn''t feel the aura of the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall, the group of demon races who were left still looked at each other, and it took a long time to realize that they hadn''t been killed?


    The demons suddenly became excited.


    "Quick, let''s go quickly." So that the group of Saint Martial Temple disciples would react and ran back to kill them.


    Immediately this group of demons hurriedly left the Demon Wind Island and flew towards the Demon Abyss.


    It wasn''t until they returned to the edge of the Demon Abyss that they finally confirmed that they were not killed by the Saint Martial Hall, and the demons had no intention of guessing why the Saint Martial Hall didn''t kill them cruelly this time.


    "There must be some conspiracy!" Demon said vowedly.


    "Could it be that the group of people cultivated to attack Demon Abyss?"


    "Do they dare? Don''t forget that our Demon Abyss has Fan Yin ancestors."


    "That''s true."


    Since it is not going to attack Demon Abyss, what would be the reason?


    A gloomy demon said in a low voice: "Could it be the human race named Wenqiao? Because she promised to give us the detoxification pills, the masters of the two Holy Martial Halls did not pursue it?"


    The demons looked at each other again, unwilling to believe this, but felt that this guess was extremely possible.


    "Ling Jue-sama, the one named Wenqiao seems to have a high status in the Saint Martial Hall, should we send someone to inquire about her, so that we can get revenge in the future?"


    Ling Jue nodded gloomily. Although they could escape from the dead and had something to do with the son of the saint martial artist named Wen Qiao, he couldn''t deny the fact that the saint martial temple enslaved them and treated them as excavators.


    This hatred is still to be reported.


    **


    After returning to Shengwu Island, Wen Qiao and Wentutu first went to receive payment from the Shengwu Temple.


    The Saint Martial Hall is very generous, not only gave them a red moon blood crystal, but also gave them a lot of rare refining materials, and both of them were happy.


    After they took the things back, they immediately gave them to Ning Yuzhou.


    After reading it, Ning Yuzhou groaned: "This batch of Scarlet Moon Blood Crystals can be used to refine a few weapons. I will help you remodel your weapons and add Scarlet Moon Blood Crystals..."


    Wen Tutu immediately took out his big hammer and said happily, "Brother Ning, I decided to transform it into a life-saving magic weapon, and I will only use it in the future. Brother Ning, help me practice it again."


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Okay, it just so happens that there are suitable refining materials from the Saint Martial Hall this time, which can be melted into."


    Wen Qiao also took out the Scorching Sun Bow. The Scorching Sun Bow accompanied her for a long time, and it was extremely useful at critical times. Because she practiced Celestial Fist, she didn''t rely much on magic weapons, so she never thought about making a magic weapon for her life, but if the Scorching Sun Bow can be upgraded, it would be good to use it as a magic weapon for her life.


    "Then I will sacrifice it again." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "It is also good to have a magic weapon of the same mind."


    "Wen Gungun? Do you need Brother Ning to practice the magic weapon of life?" Wen Qiao turned to ask the boy who was gnawing on the spirit fruit.


    Wen Gungun''s face was bulging, he shook his head quickly, milky voice said: "No, I have five rock soil, it is the magic weapon of life."


    The teacher had no life to come over and rub his hands: "Brother Ning, help me refine a sword. It must not be lower than a king-level sword. If it is a saint-level sword, it would be better."


    "You are not good at fighting, what do you want such a powerful spirit weapon to do?" Wen Tutu asked puzzledly.


    The teacher said frankly, "I am not good at fighting, but I can protect myself."


    "You have enough bones to protect yourself, what kind of weapon do you want?" Wen Tutu said bluntly.


    Master Wuming was choked with nothing to say.


    But in the end, Ning Yuzhou still decided to refine them together.


    After the decision was made, Ning Yuzhou began to retreat from the refiner.


    Wen Qiao and Wen Tutu have nothing to do, so they decide to go to the Fengyun Arena.


    After only playing a few games, Wen Qiao found that no one wanted to fight with him, and even the person in charge of Fengyun Ring couldn''t hate that a large amount of spirit stone would invite her, the great Buddha, away, so she had to leave unhappily.


    There was nothing to do, Wen Qiao decided to do the task.


    Half a year later, Ning Yuzhou gave them several spiritual artifacts that had been refined.


    Both Wen Tutu and Wen Qiao looked at their magic weapon with great joy. Shi Wuming also carried the sword with a faint red glow.


    This time Ning Yuzhou forged four king-level spirit swords, which are extremely sharp, and the occasional red glow shows that they are spirit swords that have been incorporated into the blood crystal of the scarlet moon, which invisibly lifts its style.


    He called in charge of Hong and flashed two king-level spirit swords to him.


    Manager Hong''s eyesight is good. He immediately saw the red glow on the two king-level spirit swords, and said happily: "It turned out to be a spirit sword that incorporates the blood crystals of Scarlet Moon. This spirit sword will definitely be robbed by everyone. Ning. Son, do you still have such a sword?"


    "There are only two." Ning Yuzhou said without changing his face.


    Guan Shi didn''t question his words, and carefully put away the two king-level spirit swords and took them back to the Saint Martial Hall.


    On the same day, two king-level spirit swords were airborne on the exchange list of the Holy Martial Hall.


    Unlike the transactions in the Saint Martial Hall, the exchange list of the Saint Martial Hall is only open to disciples of the Saint Martial Hall. The contribution value is used to redeem the things on the list, which is also an encouragement to the disciples of the inner hall.


    Seeing two king-level spirit swords appeared on the exchange list, a group of people almost went crazy.


    Guan Shi Hong handed the sword to the professionals of the Saint Martial Hall for evaluation, and then brought the reward to Ning Yuzhou for review. If he is not satisfied, he can go back and exchange for another one.


    Ning Yuzhou checked the remuneration brought back by Guan Hong, took out several things that he didn''t need, added a few more, and asked Guan Hong to go back and exchange them again.


    Ning Yuzhou, who had switched to a new batch of materials, continued to plunge into the mixing chamber and was busy.


    This has been busy for another twenty years.


    Wen Qiao had nothing to do, so she decided to retreat again.


    When Wen Qiao left the customs, he was told that there was a mandatory task.


    Still going to grab the site.


    However, this time the number of people looting for the site was very large. All three races participated, and the forces of the Seventy-two Spirit Island of the Human Race joined.


    Guan Shi said: "This time the tomb of the immortal is opened, all practitioners below the Yuanhuang realm of the three tribes can enter. After entering the tomb of the immortal, both life and death will be lost."


    "Why is it called the tomb of the fairy?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Guan Shi thought for a while, and said: "It is probably that this fairy tomb was a battlefield left by the Three Realms at the time. It is said that many experts in the fairy realm have fallen there. Later, due to the power of the fairy, the battlefield was filled with a powerful The power of immortals forms an independent secret space, which is called the tomb of immortals."


    Every hundreds of years, a force will escape from the tomb of the immortal, tearing open an entrance, allowing practitioners to enter the tomb of the immortal to explore the treasure.


    Recently, the three tribes of Yuansheng Realm of the Feng Devil Tianyu can feel the movement of the fairy tomb, knowing that it is about to open, and let the cultivators of all races get ready.


    There is a kind of force suppression in the tomb of the immortal, and only the cultivators under the realm of Yuan Emperor can enter.


    However, because the tomb of the immortal is too dangerous, the Sacred Martial Hall arranged for disciples from Yuanzong and Yuanhuang to enter. The disciples under the Yuanling realm are too weak, and they are just for giving away their heads. It is better not to go.


    The tomb of the fairy is opened for half a year. After half a year, its secret realm entrance will disappear. The creatures entering the secret realm must leave before the time secret realm is closed, or they will be left in the fairy realm and then crushed to death by the power of the fairy realm. Soul flies away.


    After Guan Shi explained the situation of the fairy tomb for them, he cautiously asked, "Miss Wen, are you going to go?"


    "Of course I''m going." Wen Qiao said without hesitation, "I''m seeking wealth and wealth. Why don''t you go for such a rare opportunity?"


    "Princess Na Ning..."


    "Of course my husband will also go."


    Guanshi Hong knew that this was the case, and it seemed that Shengwu Temple had to worry about it again.


    After Guanshi Hong left, Ning Zhezhou visited again.


    The teacher had no life to start his head and asked: "Your palace master asked you to come over as a lobbyist again?"


    Ning Zhezhou said a little embarrassed: "No, I am worried, so I came to ask you, are you all going to the fairy tomb?"


    "Of course." Wen Qiao looked at him, "You too?" Ning Zhezhou is now a cultivator in the middle Yuanzong realm, but in her opinion, this cultivation level is still weaker.


    Ning Zhezhou nodded and said with a firm face: "The Tomb of the Immortal is a rare opportunity. Brother Yin and I have made an appointment to go in together."


    The low-level cultivators have the gaze of the low-level cultivators. Facing the tomb of the immortal, few people can reject it. Maybe they are lucky enough to get the inheritance of a certain immortal? If it can ascend smoothly in the future, it will be the foundation for being able to gain a foothold in the upper realm.

 Chapter 642：

    Five days later, Wen Qiao and the others gathered at the pier on Shengwu Island.


    At this time, a lot of people gathered on the dock, all in the Yuanhuang and Yuandi realms. There were about three hundred people, and the number was still increasing. They were all the disciples of the Shengwu Temple that was determined to go to the tomb of the immortal.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that the group of Yuanhuang Realm who performed the Demon Wind Island mission last time had arrived.


    When I saw her, this group of Yuanhuang realm swarmed over.


    But their speed was not as fast as Zhang Tianyang. He threw a few jade boxes to Ning Yuzhou in exchange for the Qingyang Good Fortune Pill to nurture his Shuangyang Sword.


    Compared to those defeated men, of course his natal sword is the most important.


    Xu Zhaozhao and other female cultivators glared at him angrily, cursing that he could not find a Taoist companion for a lifetime, and could only fall in love with the broken sword.


    They ignored Zhang Tianyang, greeted Wen Qiao with a smile on their faces, and talked to Wen Qiao about the news they inquired about the tomb of the immortal, obviously giving Wen Qiao experience, hoping that after entering the tomb of the immortal, Wen Qiao could cover them again.


    Last time in Demon Wind Island, Wen Qiao¡¯s demonstrated strength made them admire. In addition, the situation of the fairy tomb is special. Only practitioners below the Yuanhuang realm can enter. This means that Wen Qiao may be all the cultivation that enters the fairy tomb. The one with the strongest combat effectiveness among them, it''s okay to follow her closely.


    When Brother Ning Zhezhou and Senior Brother Yin Xingheng came over, they found that Wen Qiao was surrounded by true monarchs of the Yuanhuang state, and other people couldn''t get in at all.


    Yin Xingliu drew a sigh, "She is really amazing, so many disciples in the inner temple respect..."


    Recalling that they had been in Shengwu Continent, they even looked down on her and almost did it. They suddenly felt that they were really courageous at that time, and they were ignorant and fearless. Yin Xingliu couldn''t help touching his head. Fortunately, his head was still there, and he was not beaten up because of offending her.


    Ning Zhezhou and You Rongyan said: "Ms. Wen San is really amazing. I heard that Wen''s had tested her Yuan Linggen back then. It is a rare and best Yuan Linggen. It is a pity that she was harmed by others when she was born. It was poisoned by fire, and her life soon went private, causing her to be unable to cultivate normally. Otherwise, when you went to the Tanglin, the casual cultivators in the Central Continent would not be able to cause chaos in the Lintai Hunting Valley."


    After listening, the brothers Yin Xingheng couldn''t help being dumb.


    Recalling Wen Qiao''s cultivation speed carefully, it is indeed possible that the Saint Martial Hall went to the Dongling to find the chosen son of the Saint Martial Monument, which was probably not enough for her to fight.


    But there is no if in the world.


    At that time, Wen Qiao was just a little-known person. The Saint Martial Hall was high above the mainland, so much so that they never thought that among those weak Dongling people, there would be a disciple who could only be a disciple in the Saint Martial Hall. The surrender.


    Yin Xingheng couldn''t help but be grateful that Wen Qiao made a timely move, and awakened his junior brother Yin Xingliu in time, and did not let him continue to offend people to death.


    Seeing that there were too many people around Wen Qiao, Ning Zhezhou looked away and looked at Ning Yuzhou not far away.


    From this look, I found that there were not many people around Ning Yuzhou. One Zhang Tianyang made people stop. Especially when Zhang Tianyang asked Ning Yuzhou for the pill, instead of leaving, he held the Shuangyang sword and stood with his legs crossed. There, with an expressionless appearance, where would anyone dare to pass by?


    Zhang Tianyang is the first person in the Yuan Emperor realm in the inner hall. He has very few opponents. All his defeated generals are a little weak in front of him, unable to compete with him, and can only avoid their edge.


    So when I first learned that Zhang Tianyang was defeated by Wen Qiao, the inner hall was a sensation, and they decided to see the sacred people who defeated Zhang Tianyang. They wanted to challenge Wen Qiao. If they could defeat Wen Qiao, wouldn¡¯t it prove that they were also indirect. Defeat Zhang Tianyang?


    It turns out that this idea is too naive.


    People who can''t even defeat Zhang Tianyang, how can they be defeated by Zhang Tianyang''s men? In this way, Wen Qiao was the first person in the Yuan Dynasty realm in the Saint Martial Hall, and the inner hall had a love for talent, and wanted to make an exception to admit her into the inner hall.


    When the people were almost there, the thirteen masters of the inner hall appeared.


    The thirteen hall masters in the inner hall rarely appeared together. This rare scene surprised all the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall present.


    Then, over the pier, a space crack appeared, and a person stepped out of the space crack.


    After seeing the people who appeared from the space crack clearly, the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall present were even more excited.


    The hall master came here in person.


    Wen Qiao raised his head to look at the hall master of the Saint Martial Hall. This was the first time Wen Qiao and the others saw the hall master of the Saint Martial Hall. He was a majestic middle-aged man with sharp facial features and an aura like a mountain. It''s unfathomable, and it''s impossible to see through.


    After just one glance, they lowered their heads, not daring to look at them.


    This time to go to the tomb of the immortals, the Lord of the Holy Martial Hall personally sent them there.


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall swept across the crowd, paused on Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, took out a Saint-class flying boat, and said, "Everyone, get on the flying boat."


    Everyone entered the flying boat in an orderly manner.


    The thirteen hall masters stood on the pier and watched them leave. The hall master personally sent people off, and they did not need to follow.


    **


    The holy flying boat flew towards the distance like a stream of light.


    The cultivators in the flying boat were very energetic, and they couldn''t calm down for a long time when they knew that the lord was going with them.


    This mood is also very understandable, after all, that is the Primordial Saint Realm, the top master of the lower realm, as long as it is a cultivator, will yearn for such a powerful realm.


    The three brothers, Ning Zhezhou and Yin Xingliu, flushed with excitement. If they weren''t worried about offending the hall master, they might not be able to help but rush to the place where the hall master rested to guard them, willingly waiting to see the hall master.


    In their excitement, they found that the Lord of the Palace had summoned Ning Yuzhou.


    The cultivators of the entire Feizhou were excited, wishing to replace Ning Yuzhou with their own bodies and be summoned by the hall master himself.


    Excited Yin Xingliu and a few people ran to find Wen Qiao, and asked curiously: "Miss Wen, I don''t know what the palace lord summoned Young Master Ning to do in the past?"


    "How do I know?" Wen Qiao looked at them inexplicably, "The palace master called my husband to have his business in the past, so what are you doing so excited?"


    Ning Zhezhou said shyly: "The lord of the palace is someone I admire and admire. If we can get the advice of the lord, there will be no regrets in this life."


    Wen Qiao was a little speechless, unable to understand the mentality of licking the dog, and kindly advised them, "It is said that it takes more than half a month to go to the tomb of the fairy. You can take this time to visit the Lord, I believe the Lord should not reject you. Outside the door."


    "How can I do it?" Yin Xingliu flatly refused, "It would be a bad idea to disturb the palace master without a problem."


    "That is, how can the palace master be easy for us to see."


    "I don''t know what dangers there will be at the tomb of the immortals. The main hall of the temple will be able to replenish the energy, and then it will be able to frighten the Demon Race and the Primordial Sacred Realm on the ghost repair side."


    "exactly¡­¡­"


    Shi Wuming rolled his eyes straight at hearing, and said to Tutu: "Does their attitude resemble you to Brother Ning?"


    Wen Tutu originally felt that he could not understand the mentality of these people. Hearing the words of the teacher''s lifelessness, he thought for a moment, and then nodded solemnly: "It turns out that this is the case, then I can understand it."


    In the heart of hearing the beasts of Tutu, Brother Ning is the most powerful existence, not only because he can refine the best spirit pills for them to eat, but also because he has some kind of breath that makes the monsters instinctively dangerous, and he subconsciously does not dare to offend. , So they are all pleased to him. When facing Sister Wen, they can still act like a coquettish and be cute to please, but facing Brother Ning, these are useless, they can only show their own value, and maybe they can let Brother Ning take a high look.


    After Ning Yuzhou came back, he saw a group of Sacred Martial Temple disciples looking at him eagerly.


    He smiled slightly, and said in a gentle manner: "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Young Master Ning, I don''t know what the palace master is looking for?" Xu Zhaozhao asked hurriedly.


    "Hallmaster asked me to help refine some spirit pills." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    A group of people were a little disappointed at first, but soon cheered up, knowing that the chief of the palace asked him to refine alchemy and left thoughtfully, without staying to bother.


    Watching them leave, Wen Qiao suddenly said: "I finally know why the disciples of the Saint Martial Temple have a sense of superiority over the mainland people when they go to the mainland outside. It seems that it was given to them by the palace master. The palace master of the Yuansheng realm is indeed very good. Great!"


    If the Chixiao Sect also had an ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm, the world''s attitude towards the Chixiao Sect would change drastically.


    There is a difference between the power that has the Primordial Saint Realm and the power without the Primordial Saint Realm, and even the spiritual outlook of the disciple of that power is different.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head and said with a smile: "A Su will also become a Primordial Saint Realm in the future, so you don''t need to envy others."


    Wen Qiao nodded confidently, never doubting that he could not reach the Primordial Saint Realm.


    Seeing her self-confident appearance, Ning Yuzhou was a little funny, but after laughing, she didn''t know what to think of, and her emotions were slightly constricted, but the look on his face had not changed, and no one could notice the change in his mood.


    "Husband, what did the palace master ask you to do just now?" Wen Qiao asked curiously, thinking that the palace master would not specifically call people over, just to let her husband do alchemy?


    The Saint Martial Hall also has a king-level alchemist, and Ning Yuzhou is not the only one.


    "It''s indeed alchemy, let me practice some forgetting dust and clearing pills."


    "Wang Chen Qing Dan?" Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    Ning Yuzhou took out the pill furnace, and said: "This Wangchen Qing Pill can make people who are tainted with red dust forget their feelings and love, and purify their heart. The palace owner said that it will be used after entering the tomb of the immortal."


    Wen Qiao nodded thoughtfully.


    The fairy tomb is opened every hundreds of years. Every time it is opened, a large number of practitioners will flood in. The people of Feng Mo Tianyu are very familiar with it, and they have ways to deal with it.


    In fact, what the three tribes care about most in this fairy tomb is the legendary fairy inheritance.


    At the beginning, there were many immortals in the upper realm who died in the tomb of immortals. After their death, a celestial spirit rose to the sky. Because the sealed demon world could not carry it, a closed secret realm would be formed. There are not many inheritances left by those immortals after death. If they are lucky enough to get their inheritance, it is quite beneficial to practice.


    This is why Ning Zhezhou and the others are not strong enough, so they still want to try their luck.


    Ning Yuzhou said while dealing with the Lingcao: "It is said that the Lord of the Palace was also inherited from the Immortal Realm in the Immortal Realm, and he was able to directly cross two steps from the Yuanhuang Realm to achieve the Yuansacred Realm."


    "Really!"


    Wen Qiao were all shocked and envied.


    Leaping directly from the Yuanhuang realm to the Yuansheng realm, no one can resist this temptation, which is equivalent to one less struggle in the middle. Even Wen Qiao, who had always practiced extremely fast and would only make people enviable, was very excited at this time.


    She finally understood why the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall worshiped the hall master so much. It turned out that the hall master still had such a chance.


    It stands to reason that crossing directly from the Yuanhuang realm to the Yuansheng realm, and the lack of understanding of the Yuandi realm in the middle, is definitely not good for cultivation. But if it is inherited from the immortal, it will definitely make up for what is missing in the middle, so that people can cross the two big realms continuously, and the Lord of the Holy Martial Hall, the aura on his body is like Yuanruyue, and there is no such vain aura. Obviously this Primordial Saint Realm is also real.


    Even the teacher who had always been salted fish had no life, thought: "Let''s also go to the fairy to pass on, so that we don''t have to practice hard."


    "Senior Brother, let''s forget it." Wen Tutu hit him, "If you get the fairy inheritance, what if you are not suitable? Not everyone is suitable for the fairy inheritance."


    Shi Wuming suddenly became a little unconvinced, "Why am I not suitable? I think it is very suitable! Brother Ning, don''t you think?"


    Ning Yuzhou said without raising his head: "The immortal inheritance will also pick people. Not everyone can inherit, nor can everyone have the good luck of the Lord."


    The example of the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall cannot be replicated at all. He is also considered to have gathered great luck, and he has only been able to cross two steps.


    This time the hall master called him over, and Ning Yuzhou also saw the truth and futility of the hall master. Although this immortal inheritance is very exciting, it depends on whether he has that luck.


    "I think my luck is pretty good." Shi Wuming said jokingly, "or else I won''t meet you."


    Wen Tutu is used to hitting him, and immediately said: "Is Brother Ning and Sister Ning bad luck when they meet you?"


    Shi Wuming was immediately dissatisfied, "Nonsense, where is bad luck? Obviously lucky, otherwise, the lower realm is so big, why only we met, but other people didn''t meet it?"


    Wen Tutu was not as cheeky as he was, and was soon defeated, and was forced to admit that they were lucky when they met their teacher.


    When Feizhou arrived at the tomb of the immortal, Ning Yuzhou had already made several furnaces of Wangchen Qingdan.


    He left a bottle of ten, and everyone else gave it to the master of the Saint Martial Hall.


    Under the gaze of everyone, all the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall who saw this scene were suddenly surprised.


    Although everyone was curious, they did not dare to ask in front of the Lord.


    The flying boat stopped in a vast expanse of plains.


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall took the lead to go out and brought a group of Saint Martial Hall disciples to the plain below.


    At this time, the atmosphere on the plain was a little tense, and people from all three tribes came here, each occupying a position, like a tripod.


    When the people from the Saint Martial Hall arrived, the three clans present all looked over. The other powers¡¯ spirit island saw the Saint Martial Hall. His expression was a little slow, and he nodded friendly to them, but the group of ghosts and demons could They are not so friendly, they are all staring at them with an unkind look.


    Wen Qiao felt countless malicious gazes, and looked up at the past, it was all ghosts and demons.


    It seems that the relationship between the three clans in Fengmo Tianyu is indeed extremely unfriendly. If it weren''t for the immortal tomb about to open, I am afraid that the three clans could not help but fight.


    The sky is gloomy, and the place where the ghost repair is located is gloomy, and occasionally a small gloomy wind surrounds it.


    The place where the Demon Race is located, the demon breath is pressing, and the plants within a radius of one hundred meters are quickly withered because of the demon breath.


    Contrary to the two, the place where human cultivation is, the wind is clear and the clouds are light, the spiritual energy is clear, the surrounding spiritual plants are lush, and the growth is gratifying.


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall took the group of Saint Martial Hall disciples to the place where the human cultivation was, and slightly nodded with the other Primordial Saint Realm that had already arrived.


    Those Primordial Saint Realm also responded amicably.


    There are too many Primordial Saint Realms here, not to mention that Wen Qiao, who came in from the outer continent, are the practitioners of the Fengmo Tianyu. At this time, because the group of Primordial Saint Realms present are as quiet as chickens, they dare not go everywhere. Look.


    Obviously hundreds of thousands of living beings have gathered here, but they forcibly create a strange silence.


    Until the tomb of the fairy opens.


    A wisp of wind that seems to have come from ancient times is blowing from all directions, no one can accurately tell where this wisp of wind comes from, and I can clearly feel the information contained in the wind.


    Anger, sadness, terror, helplessness...


    Inexplicably complex emotions floated up, and the heart was heavy, making people almost breathless.


    I saw those low-level cultivators with tears in their eyes, and when they couldn''t help but collapse, the spiritual pressure belonging to the Primordial Holy Realm enveloped them, making people wake up from the complicated emotions.


    Wen Qiao blinked and looked at the hall master of the Saint Martial Hall that had enveloped them with spiritual pressure, and finally understood why he wanted the hall master to send them over in person this time.

 Chapter 643：

    This is the idea that spilled from the tomb of the immortal, belonging to the obsession that once the immortal fell and stayed in the buried place.


    Although it was just a breath of thought, it was enough to make many practitioners understand how dangerous the fairy tomb is.


    The faces of those cultivators who were about to enter the tomb of the immortal became extremely solemn, the Yuanhuang realm was okay, and those low-level cultivators had already retreated.


    This is also the reason why Shengwu Temple requires the Yuanzong realm to enter the tomb of the immortal.


    But not every force is like the Holy Martial Temple. More Spirit Island can''t help the cultivation of cultivators, as long as they want to enter. Not to mention Ghost Xiu and Mozu, they couldn''t help but rank, and for a while, many low-level cultivators learned the way.


    Then, there was a sudden tremor between heaven and earth.


    All creatures can feel this movement from the heavens and the earth, and subconsciously look at it, only to see strange images rising from the ground in front of them, covering the plains.


    The images have mountains, rivers, wastelands, and graves with piles of bones...Various images are intertwined in mid-air from far to near, like a jigsaw puzzle, piece by piece, or superimposed one by one.


    However, in just a few breaths, the image has changed from imaginary to solid, and finally completely covered the plain.


    With a buzzing roar, the plain in front of it has been replaced by a barren mountain, which is the entrance to the tomb of the fairy.


    Strands of aura full of complex ideas spilled out from the entrance of the fairy tomb, and many low-level cultivators couldn''t bear it, and the seven orifices bleed and regressed one after another.


    These low-level practitioners were the first to be eliminated.


    Not everyone can enter the tomb of the immortal, and the strength is not enough, don''t think about fluke, in the tomb of the immortal, there is no fluke.


    No one cared about these low-level cultivators, they stared at the tombs of the immortals, waiting for the opportunity to enter.


    When the fairy tomb was first opened, the mental auras that overflowed from it were extremely powerful, forming a kind of suppression. This is the level of suppression of mortals by the immortals, and no one can withstand this suppression.


    I don''t know how long it took, that suppressed air machine finally receded.


    The cultivators of the three races were all happy, and even if they had some impulsive personality, they flew directly toward the entrance of the fairy tomb.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall were also ready to move, but based on their trust in the hall master, they all looked at the hall master.


    The hall master looked calm, and said to them: "You wait to enter, everything is the best, after five months, try to try to leave, and don''t stay for long."


    "Yes, the lord!"


    The disciple of Shengwu Temple responded respectfully and flew towards the tomb of the immortal.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou followed the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall to enter, without attracting much attention.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao felt a few strong gazes, and turned her head to look over, and found several familiar demons who had dealt with on Devil Wind Island, and smiled at them in a good mood.


    Ling Jue, who was the head, had a pale blue face and subconsciously wanted to stay away from her.


    Before coming to the tomb of the immortal, he secretly prayed not to meet a certain woman in the Holy Martial Hall. Although he knew that such a great opportunity of the Saint Martial Hall of the Immortal Tomb would definitely not be let go, but he encountered it before entering the Immortal Tomb, and it still made him secretly regretful. He would have hurried in before knowing it would not be with her. road.


    The people of the three races gradually disappeared at the entrance of the fairy tomb.


    Apart from the high-level cultivators above the Yuan Emperor realm, those who stayed outside the tomb of the immortal were the low-level cultivators who could not bear the aura of the tomb of the immortal and had to regret to give up.


    A Yuanshengjing pilgrimage to the temple master of Shengwu Temple came.


    "Holy Master, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall looked at the visitors, and slightly nodded: "The Lord of the Pangu Hall, don''t come here without any problems."


    The Lord Pangu is a vigorous young man with a baby face with a smile, which is extremely deceptive.


    "The last time I met, it was when the tomb of the immortal was opened." Pangu Hall Master looked at him, enviously speaking, "I haven''t seen it for hundreds of years, the breath of the Saint Martial Hall Master has been solidified again, is it about to break through?"


    When the surrounding Yuanshengjing heard the words, they looked over and felt the breath of the Lord of the Holy Martial Arts, and they were also envious.


    After cultivating to the Yuansheng Realm, it is even more difficult to raise a small realm, and even some retreats cannot raise a small realm for thousands of years.


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall modestly said: "It''s just a fluke. It will take some time to break through."


    "Even so, there is hope! Unlike us, we don''t know when we can break through." Pangu Hall Master said, and couldn''t help touching his baby face.


    In terms of appearance, he is naturally younger than the master of the Holy Martial Arts, but in terms of bone age, the Hallmaster of the Holy Martial Arts is the youngest among all the Primordial Saint Realm here, and is also the most enviable. In the past, the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall was passed on by the immortal in the tomb of the immortal, crossing two great realms in one fell swoop, from the Yuanhuang realm to the strongest in the Yuansheng realm, becoming the youngest Yuansheng realm.


    At that time, I don''t know how many people were disturbed by this incident. The old monsters of the three tribes were born because of this, and the world paid more and more attention to the tomb of the fairy.


    It¡¯s a pity that no one has the good luck of the Lord of the Holy Martial. Even if you are lucky enough to obtain the inheritance of the immortals, it depends on whether the inheritance is appropriate. If it is not appropriate, you can only help them to improve to a small level at most. They want to be like the Lord of the Holy Martial and directly cross Two great realms are impossible.


    Moreover, after the Lord of the Holy Martial Temple gained the immortal inheritance and directly promoted the two great realms, it did not mean that his cultivation was stopped. Over the years, he continued to cultivate hard, and every time he met, he was in the Primordial Holy Realm, and he could feel the changes in his body. , The future soaring is just around the corner.


    The Master of Saint Martial and the Master of Pangu have a good friendship, and he immediately comforted: "The Yuan Sheng realm has a very long life. If you practice hard, you can break through sooner or later, don''t be too discouraged."


    A guy who has a great opportunity to persuade the cultivator with nothing to lose heart, it makes people even more discouraged, okay?


    Fortunately, the Lord Pangu was also a good person, and soon put this matter aside, and talked about the immortal tomb this time.


    "I don''t know if any little guys will get a big chance this time. If there is another one who gets the fairy inheritance and directly crosses the two big realms, it will be interesting." Pangu Hall Master said with a smile, and took a special look. The direction of the demons and ghost repairs.


    The Primordial Saint Realm present has a strong sense of spirit, and the surrounding wind and grass can be seen in full view, how can I not hear him.


    Immediately there was an explosive Demon Race Primordial Realm with a sneer: "There are a lot of Demon Race powers that have fallen in the fairy tomb. Maybe it is our Demon Race who became the lucky one this time."


    "Not necessarily." A gloomy voice sounded from the Primordial Saint Realm on the side of the ghost cultivator. "Last time the tomb of the immortal was opened, it was our ghost cultivator who got the inheritance of the immortal, and the inheritance of the ghost in the immortal tomb is also very large."


    "Compared with the inheritance of your demons and ghosts, it is our people''s inheritance." Pangu Temple said not to be outdone. "Since the tomb of the immortals was opened a million years ago, it is our people who have gained the most inheritance from the immortals. repair."


    The Demon Clan¡¯s Primordial Sacred Realm was also unwilling to show weakness, and said in a strange manner: "It can only prove that in the battle of the Three Realms that year, more human races fell on the tombs of immortals than our demons."


    Otherwise, how could there be so many human race inheritance left to these despicable human races?


    The fallen immortals in the tombs of the immortals are tribes of demons and demons. The inheritance of each tribe is derived from all races. No human race can cross the boundary to obtain the inheritance of the demons or ghosts, and there is no demons or ghosts to obtain the inheritance of the human races.


    The Lord Pangu sneered, "This has nothing to do with the identity of the fallen fairy, but the bloodline of our human cultivation can be more easily inherited by the fairy. It''s better than you demons and ghosts, no matter how many cubs go in, you won''t get much. Don¡¯t you feel ashamed to pass on?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hugh''s nonsense!"


    "..."


    There was a disagreement, the Yuansheng realm of the three races finally put aside their face and lizi and directly quarreled.


    Fortunately, the group of low-level cultivators had already left, and the Yuan Emperor Realm present had all seen the world, so they were very calm about this.


    As the chief culprit of this curse war, the Master of the Holy Martial Arts is also very calm.


    Since he broke through the Primordial Saint Realm in one fell swoop because of the fairy inheritance, every time the three tribes of Primordial Saint Realm gather together, they have to quarrel for a round. The reason for each quarrel is different, but there are always fairy inheritances that involve him.


    It''s not that no one coveted the fairy inheritance on him, but unfortunately when he obtained the fairy inheritance, he was forcibly dragged into the secret realm of a certain fairy to practice. When he appeared in front of the world, he was already in the Primordial Holy Realm.


    No one can seize the inheritance from a Primordial Saint Realm, even if this Primordial Saint Realm just broke through.


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall looked at the entrance of the fairy tomb, and could feel the faint sense of rejection that came from the entrance, and cultivators who were not under the Yuanhuang realm could no longer enter. If it is forced in, it will cause an attack from the obsessions left by the immortals in the tomb of the immortals, even if it is in the Primordial Saint Realm, it will not be able to resist.


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall couldn''t help thinking of Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao who had already entered.


    Among all the cultivators who entered the tomb of the immortal this time, the holy martial masters are most optimistic about these two people. Not only are they strong, they are also lucky, otherwise it would be impossible to cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm in just a hundred years.


    With the luck of the two, they should be able to gain a lot in it.


    The two of them are the guests of the Saint Martial Hall, and they can also be regarded as the people of the Saint Martial Hall. If they can be inherited by the immortals and improve their cultivation base, they will sit in the Saint Martial Hall, and when they fly to the upper realm in the future, they don''t need to worry about Saint Martial Island.


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall placed extremely high hopes on the two of them, and he seemed to train them to become the successors of the Saint Martial Hall.


    However, only he knew this thought, and he hadn''t told others for the time being. Everything had to wait for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou to come out of the immortal tomb.


    ***


    Wen Qiao, who had high hopes from the Master of the Holy Martial Arts, was very lucky.


    Contrary to her, Ning Yuzhou''s luck is a little hard to say.


    After entering the tomb of the immortal, everyone can feel a clearer mind approaching. This mindset contains very complex emotions. A careless person will be affected by it and immerse in that kind of love and hatred.


    Fortunately, when they were outside, they were already mentally prepared. When they first felt the idea, they quickly guarded the spiritual platform and were not affected by it.


    Over the mountain range at the entrance, a suction suddenly appeared from below.


    Caught off guard, everyone was dragged down, and then the aura flashed, and everyone present disappeared in the aura.


    After Wen Qiao was vomited by the aura, she appeared in a wasteland with corpses everywhere.


    She stood blankly for a while, turned her head to look at the people who also appeared in the wasteland, looking very hard, there were people from the three races, but no one knew one.


    It seems that the spiritual light just now is a teleportation array, teleporting people who enter to different places.


    The people of the three races who were sent over looked at each other, faintly hostile, even if they were the same people, they were also full of defense, preventing the other party from gaining the fairy inheritance.


    In the tomb of the immortals, the competitors are all of the same race, and there is no possibility of joining forces.


    Wen Qiao ignored these people, she recognized the next direction, and Yu Jian flew forward.


    Compared with looking for the immortal inheritance, Wen Qiao felt that it was the most important to find her husband and her teacher first, so she didn''t stay too much, and decided to find someone first.


    Seeing this, those cultivators hurriedly followed forward, for fear that if they took a step slow, they would be passed on by the immortals by others.


    Although they all know that the inheritance of immortals is not so easy to obtain, they always hold some flukes in their hearts. What if they are the lucky ones? Even if you are not lucky, you can use your strength to grab others.


    This also caused the cultivator to enter the tomb of the immortal, killing people and stealing treasures was more cruel than outside, full of blood and plunder.


    Wen Qiao walked forward for a while, and suddenly caught an abnormal power fluctuation, which disappeared in a flash, and subconsciously released a divine exploration, and soon detected a corpse half buried in the soil.


    She landed from mid-air, and was about to check the condition of the corpse, when a black shadow approached quietly.


    Wen Qiao raised his foot to step on the black shadow that spread to her heels, and at the same time, he turned around and punched out, only to hear a scream, and the ghost who was hiding in the dark assault was almost shaken by her.


    Turning his head and looking over, he found that the people of the three tribes who had teleported here with her were approaching her, offering weapons one after another.


    Before entering the tomb of the immortals, Wen Qiao learned from the disciples of the Holy Martial Hall that in the tomb of immortals, as long as someone finds treasures, no matter what they are, everyone will take the principle of killing them by mistake and not letting them go. Kill it, let''s grab it.


    Just now, she landed and investigated, and it happened to attract the attention of the three clans. They could solve her first no matter what she found.


    Wen Qiao didn''t rush to investigate, watching this group of cultivators, eight ghosts, ten demons, and 13 people.


    Squeezing her wrists, she smiled at them, and when the cultivators who were smiling were a little dumbfounded, she punched her with a fist.


    After she beat up half of the cultivators, the others discovered that this was not a little white rabbit at all, but an overlord flower, and decisively evacuated.


    No matter how Wen Qiao allowed them to run, Shi Jinmeng rolled over with a whip.


    The stone snake whip was refined by Ning Yuzhou into a king-level spiritual tool and incorporated into the Scarlet Moon Blood Crystal. It can ignore the evil spirits of the demons and the demon qi of the demons, and will now run away with the demons and the demons. Roll over.


    Half an hour later, Wen Qiao harvested 31 younger brothers.


    Thirty-one younger brothers were not only beaten by the fat, but also fed with poison pills, and they could only follow behind her dejectedly, regretting not.


    Why didn''t they want to grab this overlord flower before? Especially when the other party found out that he didn''t know anything, he eagerly shot, and he regretted it.


    Only then did Wen Qiao free up time to check what she had just discovered.


    She slapped the corpse half-buried in the soil together with the mud, and found a red bead the size of a thumb on the chest bone of the corpse.


    The abnormal power fluctuation just now was this red bead.


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while, then turned to ask the boys, "Can you see what this thing is?"


    The little brothers of the three tribes looked at it and shook their heads, feeling regretful again, just because this little bead was caught by someone, really regretting it. Sure enough, after entering the tomb of the immortals, they couldn''t follow the experience given by the seniors, because the seniors didn''t tell them that if they couldn''t win by grabbing, they would be detained as a coolie.


    Since he couldn''t figure out what the bead was, Wen Qiao stopped studying it, put it away, and continued on with these little brothers.


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao felt abnormal power fluctuations again, and she stopped again.


    Thirty-one younger brothers stopped one after another, looking at Wen Qiao with a little surprise.


    Obviously they didn''t feel anything, why could she always find out in the first time? Is it possible that she has any powerful spirit weapons that can detect the treasures in the fairy tomb?


    This idea was quickly rejected by them. They had never heard of a cultivator''s spiritual tool that could detect anything in the tomb of the immortal. If it was so easy to detect, the inheritance of the immortal would not make the three clans crazy.


    After Wen Qiao inspected the surrounding situation, he began to instruct the little brothers to work.


    The little brother who was sent to the door for nothing, naturally had to toss with vigour, so as not to save everyone thinking about killing people and stealing treasures. What a bad idea.

 Chapter 644：

    There are not many corpses in this wasteland.


    Wen Qiao circled the place where there was power fluctuation, and then asked the group of little brothers to dig the corpse.


    When they dug up the corpses, there was no accident on these bones, there was a red bead, which was in sharp contrast with the white and miserable corpse. If it weren''t for the presence of evil power in these beads, everyone would almost think it was an evil thing that grew on the bones and was born from the bones.


    These corpses were all left by the celestial celestials who participated in the battle during the War of the Three Realms in the ancient times. They were protected by residual celestial spiritual power, so that they could keep the bones clean, white bones, and free from dust.


    However, these immortal bones only exist in the immortal tomb. If you want to take them away from the immortal tomb, they will directly turn into powder at the moment you leave the immortal tomb. Some cultivators believe that it must be the power of the celestial spirits in the tomb of the celestial beings that can keep these corpses alive.


    The boys collected the red beads and sent them to Wen Qiao.


    In fact, they are also very curious about what these red beads found from the corpses are, and let go of their senses to investigate. Unfortunately, no matter how they look at them, they can''t see anything, and they can''t even feel the power inside the red beads, just like nothing. No strange stones.


    Therefore, they are very puzzled, why did Wen Qiao find them?


    Because of the influence of the fairy spiritual power in the tomb of the fairy, the spiritual sense of the cultivator can''t detect too many things, as if separated by a layer of yarn, so they can''t detect the red beads on the corpses.


    Wen Qiao took the red beads sent by the disciple.


    She counted the number of red beads, and it turned out to be quite a few, hundreds of them.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, she could perceive that the power contained in the beads was not evil, so she decided to collect them all, and when she found her husband, she would study it for him.


    After collecting all the red beads that he could feel, Wen Qiao took her little brothers and continued to trek through the tombs of the immortals, looking for various treasures.


    **


    "Tweet¡ª"


    The little phoenix screamed loudly, his furry chest bulged, and a puff of phoenix spirit fire was expelled toward the front.


    The phoenix spirit fire is like the dazzling tail feathers of the phoenix. It is an exceptionally beautiful flame. Although it is only a small ball, it already possesses the power of the phoenix''s beast. Wherever it passes, the black shadow that accompanies the shadow makes a silent sound. Screaming, quickly retracting around, retreating into the deeper darkness.


    The little phoenix patrolled the surroundings majesticly, and saw that there was no dark shadow spreading daringly. He happily fluttered a pair of small wings and flew on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulders, yelling at him, his voice full of joy.


    Now that its mother is not there, it will definitely protect its father.


    Little Phoenix is ??very satisfied with this.


    Although Ning Yuzhou couldn''t understand its voice, he could guess a little bit, and there was a little smile in his eyes.


    At this moment they were in a dark space. This darkness was not the darkness after the light was swallowed, but a black shadow. They flooded this space, turning it into an invisible darkness.


    The only thing that hasn''t been eroded by the shadows is where they stand.


    Ning Yuzhou held the spirit sword in his hand, looked around, and his eyes fell into the deeper darkness.


    After entering the tomb of the fairy before, I didn''t expect that the barren mountain at the entrance had a teleportation array, and Ning Yuzhou was teleported to this place. When I first landed, I found the ubiquitous black shadow.


    The originally empty space became cramped because it was crowded with black shadows.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou dragged the spirit sword and walked towards the darkness.


    The little phoenix stared at the surrounding black shadows with intent, as long as they dared to spread over, they would immediately spew out the phoenix spirit fire. It promised its mother to protect its father and not let the weak scumbag father be bullied.


    Ning Yuzhou walked to the edge of the black shadow, and the black shadow wriggled on the ground, about to move.


    He tried to step forward and stepped into the black shadow. The black shadow spread up his legs like water, gradually wrapping around his legs, and when it was about to spread to his waist, suddenly The black image was frightened by something, and quickly retreated.


    The little phoenix who was about to spray the phoenix spirit fire chirped and tilted his head, wondering why they retreated so fast.


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his eyes, calmly looked at the group of shrunken shadows, and finally understood what it was.


    This is the condensed object of some evil thoughts left by the immortal after death in the tomb of the immortal. Because they are trapped in the tomb of the immortal, they can''t swallow other things to strengthen themselves, so that they are still very weak.


    "It seems that the black shadow that Ah Su encountered in the Thunder Zone of the Sky Wheel Continent was this thing." Ning Yuzhou murmured, "It''s just that those black shadows are more powerful and devour more creatures. And here is the blackness. Shadow is just a weak thing shortly after its formation."


    After all, Ning Yuzhou moved forward again.


    The surrounding black shadows receded like a split tide.


    "Tweet?"


    The little phoenix was dumbfounded in an instant, shouldn''t it be used to protect its father? Why do these shadows seem to be afraid of its father?


    "Because your Phoenix Spirit Fire is very powerful." Ning Yuzhou said casually.


    Little Phoenix is ??a cub that is easy to fool. He immediately raised his head and chest, feeling that he was still powerful. As long as he was there, he wouldn''t want to hurt his father.


    Wen Qiao has always instilled that his father is a weak alchemist, and Wen Maomao, who needs protection, takes protecting his father as his own responsibility at a young age, and does not feel that there is anything wrong with protecting him.


    So when it entered the tomb of the fairy this time, it chose to follow its father.


    After the black shadow receded like a tide, Ning Yuzhou also walked out of this dark space.


    When he saw the cemetery on the edge of the black shadow in front of him, Ning Yuzhou turned his head and looked, and he could see the endless dark space behind him. It was a space formed by endless black shadows, showing a certain despair. breath.


    After a long silence, Ning Yuzhou still turned and left.


    Ning Yuzhou walked in the cemetery.


    The surrounding tombstones stand among the bulging hills, and under the hills are the bodies of buried immortals.


    The breeze from nowhere blew by, and there was a whimper of sorrow between the heaven and the earth, as the heaven and the earth were in sorrow, and all living creatures were infected by it.


    Little Phoenix lay on Ning Yuzhou''s shoulder, sobbing and weeping.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression remained unchanged, and he walked slowly through the cemetery.


    Unconsciously, the luster in his eyes disappeared, leaving only a dark color, and there was a vaguely dark dotted line that was a kind of regular line.


    Little Phoenix, who was immersed in sorrow, didn''t notice the changes in his body, and kept crying.


    In the distance, a translucent figure came slowly.


    It was an unusually beautiful woman. She came to Ning Yuzhou in various ways, looking at him with a pair of light eyes, with a melancholy expression on her face.


    "Tweet?" Little Phoenix was still crying, tilting his head to look at the woman who appeared.


    It felt very sad and didn''t want to cry, but the tears kept falling. No matter how stupid the little phoenix was, he knew that he would be so sad at this time, it should be caused by some power in this graveyard.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the woman blankly, and then walked past her and left.


    The woman stood still with a melancholy expression.


    After walking for a while, another translucent person came from a distance.


    This time, it was a handsome, valiant and handsome man in a battle armor, majestic, and murderous intent between his brows, like a **** of war who had just returned from the battlefield. However, at this time, this war-god-like man also looked at the people who appeared in the cemetery with a melancholy expression.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored it again and left over him.


    Next, a lot of people appeared. These people were translucent, as if they had only a faint soul body, and they were beautiful and handsome, with the appearance of immortals, which was impressive. Everyone who saw Ning Yuzhou was very melancholy, as if saying that he shouldn''t be here.


    Little Phoenix also saw that something was wrong.


    It stuck tightly to its father, watching these translucent people warily.


    I don''t know how long Ning Yuzhou finally stopped.


    The group of translucent people stood not far away, looking at him one after another, and stopped talking.


    Little Phoenix is ??about to explode, so many people are staring at them, what are they trying to do? Isn''t it all going to hurt its father?


    Ning Yuzhou looked down slightly, and there was a calmness on that handsome and clear face. In this desolate cemetery, without sacrificing its charm, even if surrounded by this group of "people" with the appearance of immortals, His style is still the most triumphant.


    The beautiful woman who first appeared approached him and reached out to him.


    "Don''t touch me!" He tilted his head slightly, with a forbearance of disgust on his face.


    The beautiful woman froze with her hand stretched in the air, looking at him with an incredible face, confronting the unabashed disgust on his face, and her expression suddenly became savage.


    At that moment, that beautiful face disappeared and turned into a hideous Yasha face.


    Little Phoenix was frightened, and subconsciously sprayed out a Phoenix Spirit Fire.


    However, the Phoenix Spirit Fire passed through the body of the Yasha Girl, without hurting it at all.


    Little Phoenix was stunned for a moment, unwilling to give up a few more phoenix spirit fires, but it was a pity that they were not able to hurt the Yasha girl, which made it suddenly startled and a little at a loss.


    "You don''t need to waste Phoenix Spirit Fire anymore," Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "They are just a kind of obsession, and ordinary hands can''t destroy them."


    At this time, the men and women who were originally beautiful and handsome have also changed their appearances. They are no longer beautiful, but they all look like hideous Yashas. This makes the little phoenix who likes beautiful things feel very hurt, and they don¡¯t want to see them. To them.


    The little phoenix urged Ning Yuzhou to leave this place full of ugly yaksa.


    "I can''t go out temporarily," Ning Yuzhou said.


    "Tweet?" What do you mean?


    Ning Yuzhou walked to a mountain bag, took out a stone bench and sat down, and said to the puzzled little phoenix: "We are trapped in this cemetery and want to leave, unless these obsessions turned into people disappear."


    Ning Yuzhou was not surprised by his bad luck, so he was able to sit calmly in this cemetery, without competing with these obsessions.


    "Tweet, twee!" How to make them disappear?


    Little Phoenix looked at this group of Ugly Yasha who followed them not too far, not very happy.


    Since it was transformed by obsession, why not keep the appearance of the former immortal, now it becomes this ugly yaksha, how hurts the eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer. He sat there, staring at the "people" turned into by these obsessions, and then closed his eyes.


    **


    Wen Qiao took the little brothers and finally left the wasteland full of corpses.


    When they came to the opposite side of the wasteland, they found that there was a gray river that stretched across the sky and the earth. The river was flowing quietly, and some corpses floating on the surface of the river could be vaguely seen. The corpses were different from the corpses in the wasteland. They were actually full of flesh and blood. of.


    "What is this place?"


    "It seems like a river of immortality?"


    "Those corpses won''t be the corpses of immortals?"


    "possible."


    The cultivators present were very excited. Whether it was a human being, a ghost or a demon, the eyes of the fairy corpse floating on the river were like looking at a treasure.


    It is indeed a treasure, but they entered the tomb of the immortal to find the inheritance, and it is said that most of the inheritance is on the immortal.


    Like this kind of well-preserved corpse of a fairy, maybe if you find one, you can get the inheritance of that fairy before his life?


    At this time, another group of people came to the river.


    Everyone looked at them vigilantly and defensively. After all, although there were many corpses in the river, not all of them were valuable. If there were too many people, there would be no difference.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and saw a few familiar faces.


    "Miss Wen!" Xu Zhaozhao happily ran over, very happy to see her here.


    Wen Qiao nodded at her, her eyes fell on the demon not far away.


    Ling Jue stood there stiffly, wanting to yell at him, why did he meet this evil star again? I would not go here if I knew it.


    "Oh, long time no see." Wen Qiao took the initiative to say hello, because she found that if she didn''t take the initiative, those demons would never take the initiative.


    Ling Jue had a sullen face, struggling to death, not wanting to speak.


    Wen Qiao broke his fingers, and then Ling Jue was pushed over by a group of demons around him.


    "Miss Wen, what a coincidence, you are here too."


    "I don''t know what the girl has instructed, just say it."


    "As long as our brothers can do it, nothing else."


    A group of demons pleasedly said that she was the only one looking forward, and the practitioners around her were stunned.


    The thirty-one younger brothers who had been subdued by Wen Qiao before, the demons and ghosts who came from behind were very puzzled. Why should Ling Jue be so diligent to a woman who cultivated? You know, Ling Jue is also a well-known demon clan in the sealed demon world, and is a very difficult object. The Yuanhuang Realm of the same level is rarely his opponent.


    Xu Zhaozhao sighed, wondering why these demons were like this.


    Although it has been twenty years, she still remembers the group of demons who were **** by Wen Qiao to dig the blood crystals of Scarlet Moon in Demon Wind Island. These were also there at that time.


    Because the memory is too deep, Xu Zhaozhao can recognize these demons at a glance.


    Naturally, Wen Qiao would not refuse the younger brother who was automatically sent to the door.


    "We are just about to collect the corpse. You are here at the right time. Help out together."


    Ling Jue''s few demons should naturally be good, as long as this female evil star can no longer bind them to do coolies, it will be fine.


    Then, Wen Qiao instructed a group of her little brothers to start fishing for corpses.


    There will inevitably be competition when fishing for corpses. After all, the corpses are limited, but more and more cultivators come to the river. For fear of being robbed by others, they decide to do it better.


    The methods of these cultivators are extremely fierce, and they will kill the opponent.


    Wen Qiaozhen was by the river, and when she saw someone bullying her little brother, she looked cold and shot directly.


    A piercing fist knocked the guys that shot into the air, and at the same time, with a long whip, the practitioner who was about to fall into the river was rolled up and thrown to the shore.


    Xu Zhaozhao watched with joy, and rushed over very diligently to subdue the person.


    Wen Qiao''s hand immediately shocked many cultivators. Those cultivators who had snatched the corpse in the river had to stop their hands and stood on the side watching, wanting to see what Wen Qiao was going to do.


    The **** cultivators were so angry that there were not only ghost cultivators and demons, but also human cultivators.


    These people were both human beings, and these people couldn''t understand why Wen Qiao wanted to make a move. It was clear that they had targeted the ghost repairers and demons who fished the corpse just now, and they did not take action on the fellow human beings.


    Wen Qiao said slowly: "They are all my little brothers. You are not allowed to bully them."


    Brother?


    A group of people were stunned to hear, suspecting that they had heard it wrong.


    She actually accepted Guixiu and Mozu as younger brothers?


    Ling Jue and Guixiu who heard Wen Qiao''s words were very ashamed, but because they couldn''t beat them, they had to treat them as not hearing them.


    Wen Qiao ignored the cultivators who were tied up, and continued to town there, waiting for the younger brothers to retrieve the bodies.


    When the cultivators who had been frightened saw this, they couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. If these corpses were all taken out, wouldn''t they get nothing? When I just wanted to make a move, I was afraid of Wenqiao in the town.


    When they shot, they were beaten by Wenqiao and then **** by Xu Zhaozhao.

 Chapter 645：

    Seeing that no one dared to attack her little brother anymore, Wen Qiao was satisfied to invite Xu Zhaozhao.


    "Miss Wen, what''s the order?" Xu Zhaozhao asked diligently, looking at Wen Qiao with bright eyes. If it weren''t for confirming that she was a woman, it would give people the illusion that she was looking at her sweetheart.


    Not only Xu Zhaozhao, but also the other disciples of Shengwu Temple.


    Wen Qiao was able to defeat Zhang Tianyang, the first person in the inner hall, and was the object of their worship. After meeting Wen Qiao here, several disciples of the Saint Martial Hall of Xu Zhaozhao decided to follow her.


    Wen Qiao asked, "When you came here, did you see my husband and Wen Tutu?"


    Xu Zhaozhao shook his head, "We came from the forest over there and never saw them along the way."


    Wen Qiao was a little disappointed and murmured in his heart, it seemed that he had to continue to look for them, hoping that their luck would not be so bad.


    The corpses in the river were picked up one by one. After confirming that there were no floating corpses in the river, everyone returned to the shore.


    Wen Qiao looked at these corpses.


    After the corpse was picked up, it was completely clean and not stained with water. Wen Qiao glanced at the gray river, and vaguely understood the situation of the river. It should be similar to the Shoushi Lake in the Thirteenth Mansion of Withered Bones, but it is different from the Shoushi Lake in that the corpses in the river do not take the initiative. attack.


    These corpses are lifelike, there is no sign of decay, but there is no breath of life on them.


    Xu Zhaozhao asked, "Miss Wen, what should I do now?"


    After the corpse is picked up, what do you want to do next?


    Others also looked at Wen Qiao eagerly, very eager to get something from the corpse, even if there is no fairy inheritance, some treasures are fine, and the things left by the fairy are naturally fairy artifacts.


    Wen Qiao slowly glanced at the people around him, and said, "Check it out for yourself, but you are not allowed to do anything trivial to these corpses."


    Everyone: "..."


    If it weren''t for her seriousness, the three clans present thought she was burying them.


    When they saw that Wen Qiao was really just standing aside and watching, when they didn''t mean to intervene, they couldn''t help but looked at each other, and finally mustered up the courage to check the condition of the corpse.


    Upon seeing this, Xu Zhaozhao and the two disciples of the Saint Martial Hall also went to check a corpse.


    They didn''t do anything to the corpse, they just checked the magic weapon on its body, and removed the magic weapon that looked like a necklace wrapped around the body. It''s just that the magic weapon had just left the corpse, as if it had run out of energy, and turned into powder with a bang.


    The three of Xu Zhaozhao stunned.


    They subconsciously looked at other people and found that their situation was the same. They took out some magic weapons from the corpse. They did not expect that the magic weapons would collapse and disappear as powder when they left the corpse.


    A group of cultivators who had worked so hard to fish for corpses were very depressed.


    What is even more depressing is the group of people who were **** by Wen Qiao Fat''s beating. Since the things on these corpses are useless, why did they suffer the crime before? Why not stand on the sidelines and watch.


    After confirming that the magic weapons on these corpses were useless, Wen Qiao said, "Okay, you can put them back in the river again." Go back wherever they come from.


    Everyone obediently pushed the body back into the gray river.


    After the corpse was submerged in the river, it continued to sink and float in the gray river water, drifting away quietly.


    Xu Zhaozhao said in a strange way: "Why do the magic weapons on these corpses turn into powder after they are separated? Is it because of the river?"


    Everyone looked at the gray river, it looked like a river, but when they were fishing for the corpse, they had a sense of nothing to touch, and they knew that the river was not normal without investigating it. Because of this, no one dared to enter the river to check, lest one accidentally fold in the river.


    The cultivator cherishes his life. Before he can figure it out, where would he dare to take risks easily?


    Wen Qiao took out a puppet rat from the storage bag, stuffed a spirit stone into its stomach, attached a strand of divine sense to it, and put it on the ground.


    The puppet rat sprinted towards the river and entered the river silently.


    The three clans present looked at this scene with different thoughts, and some cultivators who brought the puppets acted like they learned, attaching their gods to the puppets and let the puppets go into the river to explore.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao said, "The sense of consciousness I put on the puppet rat is erased."


    Erased? Who wiped it?


    The expressions of the crowd were drunk.


    "This river... is indeed unusual." Wen Qiao thoughtfully turned to look at the cultivators around him, and then said to those ghost cultivators, "Do you want to take a look in the river?"


    The Guixiu brothers were startled, and asked carefully: "Miss Wen, what do you mean?" Does she hate Guixiu, and are now cruelly letting them go to death?


    Wen Qiao said: "Before my spiritual consciousness was erased, I felt a cold breath, which was very similar to the Yin Qi of ghost cultivation. There should be treasures in it that fit the ghost cultivation. As for our human cultivation and the demons, Not suitable to go in."


    As he said, the other cultivators who controlled the puppet''s entry into the river turned pale, and it was clear that the spiritual consciousness attached to the puppet was also erased.


    After finally confirming the situation in the river, all the cultivators present looked at the gray river eagerly.


    There were also impatient people who decided to go in and take the risk. At the moment, one of them jumped directly into the river before everyone could react.


    But when he just entered, the man let out a scream, and his whole body was filled with yin. He instantly turned from a student to a ghost, screamed and sank into the river, and soon died out.


    This scene immediately frightened the cultivators on the shore. Those who were originally stupid quickly stopped their minds, knowing that Wen Qiao was right just now, that this river is indeed not suitable for people to cultivate in.


    As for those demons, they seemed to believe in Wen Qiao''s words, and now there is a fool who proves the danger of this river, they decided to continue to wait and see.


    The ghost repairers hesitated for a moment, but still decided to go in and explore.


    Seeking wealth and danger, the opportunity is in front of you, no matter what it is, you must make a breakthrough.


    Twenty ghost cultivators who decided to go into the river to explore, all the ten ghost cultivators who followed Wen Qiao decided to go in for a break, unwilling to miss this great opportunity.


    After the twenty ghosts were ready, they jumped into the gray river as if they were dead.


    When they entered the river, the people on the shore could see that they didn''t scream like the previous man Xiu did. Obviously, the river did no harm to Ghost Xiu.


    They got used to it before sinking into the river cautiously.


    Because Gui Xiu''s face was always pale, the cultivators on the shore couldn''t judge their condition, at least it seemed safe.


    In this way, to confirm Wen Qiao''s judgment again, this river did no harm to Gui Xiu.


    It seems that the treasures in the river really belong to ghost repairs.


    They waited by the river for another half day, when suddenly the river was overcast, and then a light burst into the sky, as if illuminating the gray sky of the fairy tomb.


    The light shone for a long time before it gradually dissipated.


    This light also attracted many cultivators to investigate. When they arrived here, they were stunned when they saw the cultivators on the shore. After they heard about the situation in the river, many ghost cultivators flickered and stared at the river. Hold on.


    Finally, Gui Xiu crawled out of the river.


    The faces of these ghosts were pale and miserable, and they didn''t know if they were born like this or what they encountered in the river, but their souls were very solid. The cultivators'' eyes turned around on them, trying to see who got the treasure in the river.


    After all the ghost cultivators had climbed up, Wen Qiao looked around and found that there was no shortage of them. Twenty ghost cultivators went in and twenty came out. Her gaze moved upward on the group of ghost cultivators, and finally fell on a ghost cultivator.


    A ghost said unwillingly: "There is the inheritance of ghosts and immortals in the river, and it is the inheritance of ghosts."


    Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the ghost cultivator and saw the last ghost cultivator coming out of the river.


    From the outside, this is a delicate ghost repair, full of gloomy, ghostly aura, human repair and demons can not appreciate this gloomy existence.


    However, the ghost cultivators are very envious. The Yin Qi on Guihua''s body is rich, and the soul is firmer than before when he entered the river. You should know that when he was in the wasteland full of corpses, Guihua was the first to attack Wenqiao, but she was beaten by her to make her soul and body unstable. He would choose to enter the river to explore before, but also decided to desperately.


    The present Gui Xiu glanced at each other and attacked Guihua one after another, preparing to **** the inheritance he had just acquired.


    Others Xiuhe Mozu retreated with great tacit understanding.


    Anyway, the inheritance of the ghosts and immortals is useless to them, and it is useless to **** them, so they don''t mix it up.


    The Guihua, who had just received the inheritance of the ghosts and immortals, had good strength. Fortunately, he crossed a small realm. He was already a ghost repair in the late Yuan Dynasty realm. How the surrounding ghost repairs were his opponents, he was quickly defeated.


    After defeating the surrounding competitors, the breath of Guihua didn''t fluctuate in the slightest.


    His eyes turned to Wen Qiao, his eyes gloomy.


    But he remembers that he was beaten by Wen Qiao to make his soul and body unstable before, and he was fed with poison pills, and it was a shame that he was reduced to being a little brother helping him with his work. Now that he has the inheritance of ghosts and immortals, his strength has greatly increased, and he naturally began to fight back.


    Guihua condensed a yin air, killing Wenqiao.


    Xu Zhaozhao and some of the Saint Martial Temple disciples were immediately angry, and the people who dared to pay them the Saint Martial Temple in front of them, stepped forward to help. However, Guihua''s strength soared, using Yin Qi as the blade to easily lift them away.


    The ghost wand in Guihua''s hand struck straight towards Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao did not move. When the ghost wand came in front of him, her expression did not change. She reached out and grabbed it directly, and then squeezed it hard. A clattering voice sounded, and she saw that the ghost wand was pinched by her. broken.


    The ghost stick is Guihua''s genital genitals. When it was destroyed, Guihua let out a muffled grunt, and the ghost spirit on his body was floating, obviously suffering a serious injury. Before he could react, he hit him in front of him with a punch, Ghost Hua flew out, and the original solid soul body was beaten unsteadily again.


    Practitioners around: "..."


    Ling Jue waited for the demons to take a step back in silence, and then approached Wen Qiao respectfully, no longer intending to resist. Even the ghosts who got the inheritance of the ghosts were beaten up. Where are the demons who have not got the inheritance of their opponents?


    Not only Ling Jue and other demons, but the surrounding people and ghosts are all secretly swallowing saliva, all their thoughts are missing.


    Forget it, let''s be a little brother obediently, and don''t be like the ghost flower, thinking that if you get the inheritance of the ghost, you dare to provoke the majesty of the boss, and it turns out that the Overlord Flower is still the Overlord Flower.


    Wen Qiao said disappointedly: "It seems that the inheritance of ghosts and immortals in the river is not very good, and they have not been beaten."


    It made her think that after receiving the inheritance of the ghosts and immortals, the ghosts can be more resistant to fight. Anyway, first fight for hundreds of rounds, and lose in one round. What is this?


    When Guihua heard this, he almost wanted to vomit blood.


    It''s not that the inheritance of ghosts and immortals is not very good, but that this woman is a monster!


    He finally understood why after discovering that the inheritance in the river belonged to ghost repairs, the woman was so generous to let them take it, and she still watched it. It turned out that she didn''t care about it at all.


    Although Guihua was rebellious and dared to provoke the boss, Wen Qiao did not intend to kill him, and still let him follow as a younger brother.


    "I heard that the tomb of the immortal is very big and dangerous. The younger brother around me is strong enough." Wen Qiao said to the disciple of the Saint Martial Hall, "Isn''t it more secure to **** inheritance and treasures?"


    Xu Zhaozhao and the others were taught.


    They remembered the mission of Demon Wind Island, Wen Qiao wiped out the Demon Clan in one swoop. Not only did they have no casualties, but they could also complete the mission perfectly. When they watched this group of ghost cultivators, demons and other forces cultivating, they all looked at the eyes of the younger brother who could work.


    "Let''s go, let''s look for it in the next place." Wen Qiao greeted her little brothers.


    A group of younger brothers clattered to keep up.


    As for those cultivators who had been **** before, after being fed the poison pill by Wenqiao, they also became little brothers. Although they were reluctant in their hearts, no one dared to show the fate of Guihua at this time.


    With Wen Qiao, the inheritance of Guihua has not been taken away by other ghost cultivators.


    Even though these ghost cultivators looked at Guihua''s eyes as if they were looking at moving treasures, they wanted to kill ghosts for treasure, but because they couldn''t beat Wenqiao, they had to give up.


    Guihua''s mood is very complicated. He didn''t expect Wen Qiao to continue to protect him. As long as he follows Wen Qiao, the inheritance he just got will not be robbed by other people of the same kind. At least in the tomb of the immortal, he is extremely safe.


    When Ling Jue saw this group of demons, his mind was also fluctuating.


    Although it is not good to be controlled by others, it seems to be good if you can also get shelter from them while being controlled.


    On the way, Wen Qiao called Guihua over and asked him about the process of getting the inheritance.


    Other cultivators raised their ears one after another.


    Guihua honestly said: "In fact, the river is not a normal river, but the Yin Qi formed by the cloudy meteorites under the river. Because there is a natural phantom formation under the river, it was impossible to explore its essence. Enter. After the river is down, we pass through the magical array and enter a space where there is the inheritance left by the ghosts and immortals who fell here..."


    The overcast meteorite is a rare object with the overcast attribute, which can keep the corpse from decay, so the corpses of the immortals in the river can always maintain their appearance in the river.


    "After the ghosts and immortals left the inheritance and chose me, when I inherited the inheritance, I also got a ghost aura left by the ghosts and immortals. That ghost aura contains the power of the ghosts and immortals, so that my cultivation base can cross a small realm."


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, "If it is the late Yuan Emperor Realm that got the inheritance of the ghosts and immortals, wouldn''t it be possible to directly cross the Yuan Emperor Realm? What a pity."


    Guihua''s face slightly twitched, "Wen girl, you can''t say that. If it is in the late Yuan Dynasty, it is impossible to directly advance to the Yuan Emperor. After all, the existence of the Yuan Emperor is excluded from the tomb of the fairy. In addition, it depends on the individual. Withstand ability, I can only absorb one-third of the ghost energy left by the ghost fairy..."


    Speaking of this, Guihua is full of regrets.


    Guixian''s ghost aura is really powerful, with his current ghost body, it can only absorb one-third of it, and it can''t be accommodated. In the end, those lives are wasted.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and then disliked the tunnel: "It''s too wasteful. If you can absorb it completely, you might be like the master of our Saint Martial Hall, directly crossing two steps and achieving the Primordial Saint Realm."


    Hearing what she said, the cultivators around were also heartbroken, and they looked at Guihua as if they were looking at rubbish.


    Especially the ghost cultivators, they all felt that they could, if it was them who got the inheritance, they would definitely be in the Primordial Saint Realm now.


    Guihua was a little aggrieved inexplicably, and it was him who was clearly on the top, and it was him who proved to be lucky. What are these unlucky guys? Really think that with their qualifications, they want to learn from the Master of the Holy Martial Arts, and directly cross two levels?


    After understanding the process of Guihua''s inheritance, Wen Qiao finally understood how the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace could cross two levels at once.


    The reason is not in the inheritance of the immortal, but the strength left by the immortal, just like the ghost power obtained by Guihua, the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace should also have the power of the immortal spirit left by the immortal, allowing him to absorb it, and even cross over. Two orders.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help becoming more and more interested in the tomb of the fairy.

 Chapter 646：

    "Glollllllll-"


    The strange sound of bone crashing sounded, attracting the attention of a group of cultivators passing by.


    Everyone looked at the source of the sound subconsciously. Not far away, behind a huge rock standing in the Gobi, a white and innocent skeleton slowly walked out.


    The bones on the skeleton seemed to be unstable. As it moved, the bones clattered and teetered, and there was a possibility that they would fall apart at any time.


    Thinking like this, I heard a clatter, and a rib fell to the ground.


    The skeleton stopped, slowly picked up the fallen ribs, put them back together, and continued walking.


    Wen Qiao and the others were standing not far away, looking at the skeleton. It walked slowly, dropping its bones as it walked, then picked it up and fought back and continued walking. I don''t know if it often loses bones, so the bones on its body are missing and incomplete.


    Skeleton walked towards them.


    Everyone looked at it with some vigilance. Although this skeleton looked weak, but in the tomb of the fairy, the weak things never existed. If it is careless, it may die at any time.


    Suddenly, the two black holes of the skull looked towards them.


    Everyone had a misunderstanding of being watched by it, but after careful inspection, they found that there was nothing.


    Wen Qiao looked at the skeleton curiously, compared it with those in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, and found the difference between the two. Although the skeletons in the Thirteen Withered Bones had no flesh and blood, they had signs of life, the fire of the soul was burning in their eyes, and they even thought. And there was nothing in this skeleton''s eyes, as if it was just a moving skeleton, there was no breath of life, and it was impossible to think.


    When the skeleton approached them, he slowly stretched out his hand...


    Everyone was alert to its attack, and there was a sudden creak. Another bone on the skeleton fell off. Its raised hand slowly lowered, and it bent over to pick up the bone again.


    After putting the bones back in again, the skeletons seemed to forget what they were going to do before and passed them and left.


    Everyone looked at the skeleton walking away and couldn''t help looking forward.


    Here is a piece of Gobi where no grass grows. The dull wind blows from nowhere, adding a touch of desolation to the endless Gobi. Occasionally, you can see tall rocks standing in the Gobi. This is the only feature of the Gobi. The whole Gobi is filled with a desolation of death.


    Wen Qiao let go of perception, and could vaguely feel that there were occasional weak power fluctuations on this deadly Gobi.


    This power fluctuation is very similar to the red beads previously found on corpses in the wasteland.


    "Go, let''s go in and have a look."


    Wen Qiao said, leading the group of younger brothers who followed her into the Gobi.


    The sky of the fairy tomb was always gray, as if it was covered with a shadow of death. Everyone''s swords were flying over the Gobi, and no creatures were encountered along the way.


    Everyone couldn''t help but stop until a sound of clattering clattering sounded.


    I saw a group of skeletons running ahead. This group of skeletons was different from the sluggish skeleton just now. They were very agile, running lightly on the Gobi, as if they were chasing something. Everyone keenly noticed that these skeletons were missing one or two bones, some were ribs, some were finger bones, some were spine...the missing bones were all different.


    Skeletons quickly discovered the group of cultivators who had broken into the Gobi, and then they ripped off their bones and used them as weapons.


    Everyone knocked down the bones that attacked them.


    While the skeletons picked up the bones and installed them on their bodies, they continued to pull the bones and attack.


    Wen Qiao held a long whip, swept it, and all the bones flew out.


    Finding that the skeleton''s attack was not strong, Wen Qiao didn''t care about them, and moved on. Unexpectedly, the group of skeletons did not give up, and even chased after them.


    "They are chasing me." Xu Zhaozhao said.


    "Speed ??up, leave them alone." Wen Qiao said, speeding up the flight first.


    As they speed up, the group of skeletons also speeds up, and this speed is not weak, tightly hung behind them.


    Wen Qiao found that there seemed to be more and more skeletons chasing them. She watched carefully for a while and finally understood why there were more and more skeletons. As they moved forward, many skeletons crawled out of the tall rocks passing by, and these skeletons joined the group of skeletons chasing them, causing the group of skeletons to grow larger and larger.


    All cultivators saw their scalp numb.


    There are so many skeletons, even if their bones are broken, it will take some time. Who knows if there is anything terrifying in the Gobi?


    Just as they thought about it, there was a deafening roar in the distance.


    Looking subconsciously, I saw a huge skull head emerging from the horizon of the Gobi. The head of the skull is an image, slightly shaking. Although it is very real, it makes people understand that this is not a real skull. But everyone could see the vision of the skull head moving towards them.


    There is a weird skull vision in the front, and a group of chasing skeletons in the back.


    The three clans present felt a little bad, and felt that the Gobi was really weird, so when Wen Qiao wanted to evacuate, she suddenly saw her summon a giant bow.


    This bow exudes the aura of a king-level spiritual weapon, surrounded by heavy solar power, and occasionally there is **** light.


    The people of the three races who were present saw their eyes bright, not only because it turned out to be a king-level spiritual tool containing the power of the sun, but also because it was integrated into the blood crystal of the scarlet moon, and was not afraid of the damage of Yin Qi and Devil Qi. In the hands of any clan, it is a rare magic weapon.


    Wen Qiao took out a scorching sun arrow, put the arrow on the bow, and steadily opened the giant bow.


    The scorching sun arrow dragged a burst of scorching sun force, and shot towards the hideous skull vision.


    Just like breaking through the space, when the scorching sun arrow plunged into the ghost head, only a bang was heard, and the skull head collapsed and disappeared.


    As the skull vision disappeared, Wen Qiao flew forward.


    Others did not expect that she would wipe out the weird image with a bow and arrow, but her heart was slightly shaken, and they followed.


    "Sister Aqiao!"


    A weak voice sounded, and the cultivators who flew over with the sword subconsciously looked down and saw a man sitting paralyzed on a huge rock below.


    Wen Qiao fell on the rock and saw his excitement of "finally seeing his relatives", a bit funny, and asked, "Brother Shi, why are you here? Did you see my husband and Wen Tutu?"


    Shi Wuming said weakly, "I was sent here, and I was the only one. I didn''t see them." Then, without waiting for her to ask, he complained endlessly, "My luck is so bad, I didn''t expect to be sent here. A place for ghosts! When I was teleported over, I was almost dismantled by the skeletons. They actually wanted to dismantle my bones to make up for the missing bones..."


    The little brothers who stopped after Wen Qiao heard the words and looked over subconsciously, and saw that the skeletons that were chasing them had arrived and rounded them up.


    Obviously there are no eyes in the eye sockets of the black hole, but everyone has the illusion of being stared at by them.


    These skeletons have been chasing them, wouldn''t it be like this person said, trying to grab their bones to make up for what they are missing? I can''t blame these skeletons for missing a bone or two.


    The skeletons surrounding them have climbed up flexibly.


    The crowd hit a violent spirit, and quickly sacrificed their weapons to beat them down.


    Fortunately, the huge rock area where they are staying is not too big, and more than one hundred cultivators can just hold it.


    When they smashed the skeletons down, they originally wanted to smash their bones together, but soon discovered that they could not be smashed at all, at best they could only break them apart. But it''s useless to break up, because the broken bones can be recombined and continue to attack them.


    At this time, I heard the teacher Wuming said: "These skeletons are all immortals who stayed here during the Three Realms War. They are in the Immortal Realm. With your current strength, they cannot be broken."


    This is not surprising to everyone, after all, fairy bones can be crushed by mortals who don''t even have a fairyland. It''s just that if these skeletons are not broken, they will not be affected and will continue to attack.


    After understanding this, some of my scalp numb.


    Wen Qiao looked at the master''s lifelessness and found that there was no place on his body to break the skin, and he knew that these fairy skeletons could not **** his bones. After all, the **** bones were higher than the **** bones, and how could the **** bones deal with the **** bones.


    "What is the skull vision just now?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    The cultivators who were dealing with the skeletons around also pricked their ears.


    "I haven''t figured it out, but according to my experience in this area these days, the skull vision will appear every once in a while and will automatically chase the moving people." At this point, the teacher Wuming showed a bitter expression, "Every time I''m being chased by these skeletons who want to steal my bones, and then the skull vision will follow. It''s really scary..."


    There were a lot of cultivators who originally teleported here with Shi Wuming, but because these skeletons were looting the bones of the cultivators everywhere, Shi Wuming and those cultivators were scattered while fleeing for their lives.


    The results of the group of cultivators are not expected to be too good. If they can''t escape from this strange Gobi, I''m afraid they have already died in the bones of this group of skeletons. Before the teacher had no life, he saw a cultivator unluckyly chased by the group of skeletons, and then the cultivator was forced to dig out the bones from the flesh and blood by the group of skeletons. The screams were endless, which was very shocking.


    Shi Wuming said that he was scared to death at that time.


    The cultivators around were also frightened by his description, especially the human beings and the demons. They are all creatures with flesh and blood and bones. In case they are also digging bones by these fairy skeletons...


    It hurts to think about it.


    Only the ghost cultivators are very calm. They are only the ghost kings of the Yuanhuang realm. Although the soul body is very solid, it is only the soul body. It is different from the human race and the demons. There is no need to worry about the skeletons digging their bones. But there are no bones for them to dig.


    Xu is seeing the luck of ghost repairs. Ling Jue, as the demon clan, was very upset, and said gloomily, "These skeletons have no sapience. How can you know if your ghost repairs have bones? With the power of their fairy bones, presumably your ghost repairs should Can''t resist their attacks."


    The ghost cultivators shuddered, and looked at the group of skeletons who were persevering in climbing to the huge rock.


    Shouldn''t it?


    Just thinking about it, suddenly a Ghost Xiu was accidentally torn off by the skeletons that climbed up. He was instantly surrounded by the group of skeletons, and then a scream sounded.


    The three clans on the giant rock shivered again, and finally confirmed that these skeletons were not even let go of ghost repair.


    Seeing that his little brother was ripped off by the skeletons, Wen Qiao couldn''t ask any more. He jumped off the giant rock, struck the long whip in his hand, swept away the group of skeletons, and at the same time, people had already rushed over.


    Wen Qiao lifted his foot and kicked the group of rushing skeletons away. The long whip swept over, and finally saw the unlucky ghost repaired by the skeletons. He threw the long whip, rolled it up, and threw it back on the huge rock.


    The rescued Gui Xiu was in shock, his face was pale and blue, and his soul and body became unstable.


    "They almost grabbed my soul body just now." Gui Xiu said in horror.


    The other ghost repairs shivered again, knowing that this group of skeletons would not even let the ghost repairs go, where they dared to take it lightly, and hurriedly knocked down the group of skeletons who had attacked them, absolutely not allowing them to climb up and grab them.


    "Sister Aqiao, who are these guys? Why are you with them?" The teacher asked in a dubious manner. Looking at this group of cultivators, there were not only people who cultivated, but also ghost cultivators and demons. The types are really rich.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "It''s all my little brother."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Shi Wuming can only put his thumbs up at her, "Sister Aqiao is really amazing!"


    Wen Qiao held his compliment with restraint. Seeing that these little brothers couldn''t hold on, he took out a king-level formation and threw it up. An aura of light engulfed the huge rock, protecting the huge rock, and blocking the continuous flow of it. Skeleton.


    The cultivators on the huge rock suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, and one after another slumped on the ground, seizing the time to meditate and adjust their breath.


    These skeletons are too terrifying, not only can''t break them, but at the same time they can continue to attack, when they are not tired, how can they be able to hold them.


    Wen Qiao stood by the huge rock, watching the group of skeletons attacking the formation outside.


    This group of skeletons did not give up. They had no wisdom. They acted by instinct. They could have been able to find their missing fairy bones everywhere. So all the cultivators who entered the Gobi became their targets, digging out the bones of the cultivators to make up for it. To yourself.


    Shi Wuming stood by her side, and fortunately said: "It''s great to meet Sister Aqiao, I thought I was going to be trapped in this place forever."


    Wen Qiao said, "Don''t worry, even if you are trapped here, you can''t die."


    Shi Wuming flatly said, "If I can''t leave, I''ve been trapped in the tomb of the immortal, it will be a dead end."


    Xu Zhaozhao, who had adjusted her breath, walked over. She glanced at the formation that was protecting the giant rock, and asked with some envy: "Miss Wen, is this a king-level formation? Where did it come from?"


    "My husband did it."


    Xu Zhaozhao was surprised and said: "Young Master Ning? Is he a King-level Array Mage?"


    Suddenly, she remembered the rumor in the inner hall. It seemed that Ning Yuzhou was proficient in the pill talisman formation and had cultivated these four to the level of the king-level grandmaster... At that time, they all thought it was an exaggeration of the rumors. Are they all trained to the king level at the same time? Especially when Ning Yuzhou is still so young, it is good to be able to refine alchemy, even if he is proficient in formations and talisman, his level should not be high.


    Wen Qiao''s answer once again confirmed the authenticity of the rumors.


    Their conversations were not deliberately covered up, and everyone present could hear them. They were curious about the non-existent "Young Master Ning", especially those younger brothers who had been fed poison pills. They were very depressed. The poison pill was actually made by this Young Master Ning. If he hadn''t made this kind of poison pill, how could they be forced to be little brothers by the poison pill?


    The king-level formation could last for a while, and everyone continued to adjust their breath with peace of mind.


    Until they finished adjusting their breaths, they frowned when they saw more and more skeletons outside.


    "Miss Wen, what should I do next?" Xu Zhaozhao asked.


    When Wen Qiao looked at this Gobi, she could still feel power fluctuations in many places, but because of these skeletons, she couldn''t find them everywhere like in the wasteland.


    When she was thinking about whether to give up and forget it, she heard Master Wuming say: "Sister Aqiao, according to my observations during this period, I think the skull vision should be formed by some kind of power. Unexpectedly, there must be a fairy inheritance here."


    In an instant, everyone looked over with scorching eyes.

 Chapter 647：

    "But the inheritance of ghosts?" Ghost repairers asked expectantly.


    The Mozu and Renxiu were very dissatisfied, and retorted: "Why must it be the inheritance of ghosts? Maybe it is the inheritance of Renxiu (Mozu)?"


    The ghost cultivators said plausibly: "Isn''t this obvious? Look at these skeletons, and the breath of death in the Gobi, don''t you tend to be more inclined to the realm of ghost cultivators?"


    "Which part of the tomb of the fairy is not the place of death? Otherwise, how can it be called the tomb of the fairy?"


    Gui Xiuxian was so speechless that he seemed right?


    Failing to quarrel with the reason, finally everyone looked at Wen Qiao, regardless of whether the skull vision was really related to inheritance, what they had to do now was how to retreat in this terrifying group of skeletons.


    Looking at the king-level array again, under the attack of the skeletons, the aura flashes, and it may be breached by the skeletons at any time.


    Wen Qiao said simply: "Okay, then start running for your life."


    Everyone: "?????!"


    When they found that she had put away the king-level formation and the skeletons were excited to climb the huge rock, they reacted and hurriedly followed her to escape from the huge rock.


    A group of cultivators flew with swords, and countless skeletons chased them excitedly on the ground.


    While chasing, these skeletons pulled their bones and attacked, then caught the knocked-down bones and put them on the missing place, and then pulled another bone to continue the attack.


    Seeing these skeletons picking up the bones that did not belong to them, everyone was speechless.


    How can you put the toe bones on your fingers? Put the ribs on the spine? They can''t blame the appearance of these skeletons falling apart at any time. They suspect that the bones of these skeletons are actually made of different corpse bones, so that they don''t match up, and they may lose their bones at any time.


    "Since they have no signs of life, why can they be so crazy about their bones?" someone asked puzzled.


    "The tomb of the fairy, anything that is not in line with common sense should be done, so don''t get to the bottom too much."


    "That is, if you can figure it out, this fairy tomb won''t be so terrible."


    The strength of the cultivator limits their horizons. For cultivators below the Yuanhuang realm, they have not yet practiced to the extent that they can see through the mysterious laws of the fairy tomb at a glance. Naturally, they cannot see why the skeletons on the Gobi are constantly robbing them. Bones, constantly using other people''s bones to fight on the body.


    I don''t know how long it took to escape, and a palpitating breath appeared.


    "The skull is about to appear." The already experienced teacher had no life to remind them in time.


    Sure enough, soon, on the horizon of the Gobi ahead, a familiar skull rose from the ground and moved here along the horizon.


    Feeling the palpitating breath, they all have the urge to turn around and run away.


    Fortunately, the people present were determined people, not scared by the breath of the skull vision, and ran toward it.


    A group of skeletons chased behind them, running fast.


    There was a skull vision before the experience again, and a skull chasing after it. The hearts of the people present were hanging up, but seeing Wen Qiao in front, they could only bite the bullet to keep up.


    This time, Wen Qiao didn''t break the skull vision with the scorching sun bow, and everyone was able to approach it.


    As they approached, they discovered that there was a faint spatial fluctuation in the skull vision, and they couldn''t help being surprised. Does this spatial fluctuation mean that the skull has a hole in the sky?


    "Let''s go in!" Wen Qiao said to the little brothers behind him, "You are ready."


    The little brothers secretly swallowed their mouths and saliva, and could feel the pressure pervading the skulls. This kind of pressure had a certain aura of deterrence. The cultivators are all seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages. Thinking of the inheritance inside, they gritted their teeth to suppress this retreat instinct.


    Roar--!


    As they approached, the skull opened its huge mouth and roared silently.


    Everyone was almost swept away by the power contained in the roar of the skull, holding themselves dangerously.


    However, the skeletons on the ground who were chasing after them were not so lucky, they flew out one after another, their bones scattered all over the ground, and they couldn''t fight back for a while, they could only tremble on the ground.


    Wen Qiao took the lead to enter the open skull mouth.


    Others followed immediately.


    When their figures disappeared into the mouth of the skull, they seemed to be suppressed by something, and their bodies fell uncontrollably.


    With a bang, a group of cultivators fell from the sky like dumplings.


    A group of people fell into disarray, and the most unlucky was the person underneath, which was almost a mat.


    The first time Wen Qiao fell to the ground, she twisted her body abruptly and rushed forward in time, before she was not used as a pad by the cultivator who fell from behind.


    She rolled several times before stopping, and was alert to the surrounding situation for the first time.


    The entire space was quiet, and apart from the thought that suppressed them, it was not attacked.


    The others got up one after another, and after a moment of vigilance, they slowly relaxed and looked at the space.


    This is an independent space, empty around, no exit can be found.


    "what happened?"


    "This is where?"


    "Hey, there seem to be fewer people?"


    "Those demons are missing."


    The people and ghosts who were present looked at each other, and when they realized that there was no such group of demons, some kind of speculation emerged in their hearts.


    "The inheritance here should be the inheritance of the demons." Wen Qiao affirmed their guess, "Those demons were teleported to another inheritance space. After one of them is inherited, we should be able to leave this place. "


    Hearing this, both human cultivation and ghost cultivation are a bit unpleasant, and finally come across an inheritance, how can it be the inheritance of the demons?


    Shi Wuming limped over, sat down next to Wen Qiao, and said, "I knew it was the inheritance of the demons, so I won''t come here. I fell down just now and I was crushed by several guys with my legs underneath. I''m lame." While talking, he stared at the people and ghosts who used him as a mat just now.


    Renxiu and Guixiu who were swept by his gaze turned away nonchalantly.


    If they can''t beat Wenqiao, it doesn''t mean that they can''t beat this seemingly weak guy, and they want to fight at any time.


    Shi Wuming was angrily immediately, and said directly: "When you find Brother Wen, let Brother Wen fight with you at that time!"


    After discovering that it was temporarily unable to go out, all the cultivators present chose to take a rest first.


    When they were resting, they would inevitably also think of the inheritance of this place, and they don''t know which demon race was lucky enough to get it. After receiving the inheritance, will they also pick the boss of Wen Qiao like a ghost.


    Guihua''s face was slightly twitched by the sight of Ruoyou seemingly innocent.


    In his heart, he also hoped that the demons who had inherited it later would challenge Wen Qiao stupidly, and then be beaten back by Wen Qiao, so that the mentality could be balanced.


    I don''t know how long it took, and the space vibrated.


    It feels that the will that suppressed them is dissipating, and all the cultivators present understand that there are demons on the demon clan''s inheritance.


    Until the will completely disappeared, the surrounding space also collapsed and collapsed.


    Wen Qiao stared at the collapsed space ahead, and said to them: "Go!"


    She used a long whip to roll up the teacher''s lifelessness, and rushed towards the collapsed space first, and the others followed her and rushed into the collapsed space.


    The surrounding scenery kept changing until the misty light in front appeared and they leaped over there.


    In the next moment, they returned to the desolate Gobi.


    When they stood still and looked around, they found that the previous group of skeletons that had been shattered by the skull vision was still a pile of bones, and they were struggling to fight back, because there were too many bones around, and they were all scattered. Yes, I can''t fight it back in a short time.


    At this time, accompanied by a wave of spatial fluctuations, I saw that the demons had also come out.


    Everyone looked over, their eyes swept across this group of demons, and they quickly confirmed which of the demons inherited this time.


    During this period of time, everyone acted together. They were also familiar with this group of demons, so they discovered that the cultivation base of a certain demons suddenly rose to a small level, and broke through to the late Yuanhuang realm in one fell swoop, knowing which one has inherited.


    Wen Qiao looked at the gloomy Demon Race, "It''s you who got the inheritance?"


    Ling Jue''s gloomy face couldn''t hold back, showing joy. Hearing Wen Qiao''s voice, he suddenly looked at her, his eyes locked tightly to her, with bloodthirsty killing intent in his eyes.


    Seeing this, the present and the cultivators couldn''t help but wonder, this demon also wants to learn from Guihua to kill Wenqiao, right?


    "Want to fight?" Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows.


    The surrounding demons were very nervous. They wanted Ling Jue to fight and take them out of Wen Qiao''s control, but they were afraid that Ling Jue would not be able to fight and would end in Guihua''s end.


    Just as everyone was expecting, Ling Jue retracted his gaze, drooped and said, "Don''t fight, you can''t fight."


    Upon hearing this unexpected word, all the cultivators present were speechless.


    They didn''t know if Ling Jue really couldn''t beat him, but his move was undoubtedly smart. If he really couldn''t beat him, but was beaten up, it would be sad.


    Wen Qiao looked at him for a moment, and found that the demons were quite obedient, and suddenly a little boring, "Okay, let''s get out of here first."


    When they left, the group of skeletons finally regrouped and chased after them again.


    But this time there is no image of the skulls, so there is no danger before, as long as these skulls don''t catch up.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the group of skeletons that lacked one or two bones behind him, and asked Ling Jue, "In the inheritance you got, have you ever said what happened to these skeletons?"


    Ling Jue glanced at her back and said indifferently: "These skeletons are all demons in the fairyland. The corpses left behind after death contain the previous inheritance space, so their bones will always be less, so he went to grab goodbye. The bones of the creatures..."


    "It turned out to be the inheritance." Wen Qiao suddenly understood, "Now the inheritance here has been taken away by you, and their bones are no longer needed. I guess I won''t chase other creatures to grab the bones in the future."


    "Yes it is."


    After understanding the mystery of the Gobi, Wen Qiao stopped asking questions and crossed the Gobi with a group of younger brothers.


    But when crossing the Gobi, Wen Qiao started to instruct the little brothers to work again, digging holes everywhere, digging holes while dealing with the group of skeletons.


    As Ling Jue who got the inheritance of the demons, he was naturally responsible for expelling these skeletons.


    Shi Wuming followed Wen Qiao and saw her split the Gobi with a palm, and found a red bead from the Gobi, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Sister Aqiao, what is this?"


    Others looked at the red beads that Wen Qiao dug up. Except for the 31 practitioners who had been collected by Wen Qiao as their younger brothers, everyone else was puzzled and didn''t feel anything unusual about these beads. The place looks similar to the stones on the side of the road.


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao said simply, "I just can feel its power fluctuations, so I will dig it first."


    Wen Qiao took the little brothers and dug all the places where she could detect power fluctuations.


    Ling Jue was responsible for driving away the group of skeletons who were chasing after him. He didn''t know if his cultivation level rose greatly after inheritance, and he was more comfortable dealing with these skeletons than others.


    After finally digging out all the places where the power fluctuations could be felt, Wen Qiao got hundreds of red beads before leaving the Gobi.


    When they left the Gobi, they met many cultivators.


    When these cultivators saw them coming out of the Gobi, they attacked without saying a word.


    Now they have entered the tomb of the immortals for nearly a month. This month is enough time for these cultivators to travel through many places. Although they may not be able to meet the immortal inheritance, they have found many treasures left by the immortals.


    The tomb of the fairy is very big, and anyone who can walk here will find a lot of treasures, so you can **** it after you meet it.


    Wen Qiao took her little brothers and beat up the group of guys who were going to grab them.


    The boys fought very fiercely, and completely vented all the squats that were eaten at Wenqiao''s place on them. Among them, the most ferocious beatings were Guihua and Ling Jue. They couldn''t beat Wenqiao, and couldn''t beat these squats?


    Xu knew that Wen Qiao didn''t like to kill people at will. After beating these cultivators violently, the younger brothers didn''t do anything to them.


    A group of cultivators have blue noses and swollen faces, kneeling in rows, accepting the inspection of the boss Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao took out three scrolls and asked them: "Have you seen these three people?"


    On the three scrolls are three lifelike people, exactly Ning Yuzhou, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun.


    This group of cultivators took a close look, pointed to the scrolls of Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, and said: "We have seen these two demon cultivators, they are very powerful..."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were fortunate to be teleported together. The two of them got together. It was not easy for other cultivators to bully them. Those who wanted to **** them were beaten up, which made these two very famous. Also, because the two were so strong together, the others saw them all detour away.


    Wen Qiao was a little pleased, and it seemed that there was no need to worry about them.


    To her disappointment, none of these cultivators had seen Ning Yuzhou.


    "I think it''s possible that Brother Ning was teleported to which corner of the corner, trapped there and unable to leave, so not many people saw him."


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and thought it was possible.


    She was a little puzzled and said: "My husband''s luck is not bad, shouldn''t it be so bad?"


    Shi Wuming was really speechless, and entangled: "Sister Aqiao, do you have any misunderstandings about Brother Ning''s luck?" It is obviously the most unwelcome one, why would she think that luck is good?


    Wen Qiao said frankly: "If his luck is bad, how can he cultivate to the Yuanhuang Realm within a hundred years?"


    "He cultivated by strength, and it has nothing to do with luck." The teacher was lifeless.


    Wen Qiao was speechless at once.


    It seems...really cultivated by strength.


    Wen Qiao thought about it, and immediately decided: "I''m going to find him first!"


    "How to find?" The teacher asked lifelessly in doubt.


    Wen Qiao smiled at him and patted the monster bag on her waist, only to see a topaz ant appearing in front of him. "I don''t think the tomb of the fairy is that simple, so before coming, I took the big ants with me to save time to disperse and find people."


    This time it was the teacher''s turn to be dead and speechless.


    Well, she is quite prepared.


    Wen Qiao wanted to find Ning Yuzhou first, so naturally the little brothers would not refuse, because they had no strength to refuse either.


    Let Huang Jing ants lead the way, Wen Qiao said to Xu Zhaozhao''s several Saint Martial Temple disciples: "Do you want to explore other places?"


    Xu Zhaozhao and several of the Saint Martial Temple disciples all refused, "No, it''s safer to follow you, not to mention that I don''t think we can find any inheritance based on our strength."


    Even if the inheritance can be found, there is no trustworthy companion around, and only the result of being murdered and taking treasure, it is better to continue to follow the seemingly reliable Wen Qiao.


    In their opinion, Wen Qiao is really a very interesting person. As long as it is a treasure obtained by her own strength, she will never **** it, or even allow others to **** it. It is much safer to follow her.

 Chapter 648：

    Wen Qiao discovered that although she had brought Huang Jing ants, it was still difficult to find people in the tombs of the immortals.


    The reason is that the power in the tomb of the fairy is too complicated, because it involves the power and obsession left by the fairy, which occasionally interferes with the judgment of the topaz.


    "Actually, it''s not surprising. The hardest thing to resist in this fairy tomb is the obsessions left by those immortals after they fall." Shi Wuming said, "The obsessions left by the immortals are very rich, which is caused by greed and hatred. Infatuation forms a variety of ideas, fear, fear, unwillingness, resentment, regret... These ideas will not only affect the cultivator, but also the surrounding environment."


    The three cultivators present couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Look at the land under our feet, it''s actually immersed in countless thoughts of immortals."


    Their gazes subconsciously looked at the land under their feet, which was a barren grey land, which contained the breath of death, and was exceptionally desolate.


    But if it is said that it is impregnated with countless thoughts of immortals, it seems impossible.


    Where did Shi Wuming fail to see their disapproval, "You don''t believe it? If you don''t believe it, you can use your spiritual sense to investigate."


    When everyone looked at him, they were not stupid enough to do what he said.


    Since entering the tomb of the immortal, the cultivators of the three tribes have protected their sea of ??consciousness for the first time, so as not to be affected by the thoughts in the tomb of the immortal. These ideas are actually not strong, as long as they don''t take the initiative to touch them, they don''t seem to have much harmful effect. Of course, this is also related to where they go is not too dangerous.


    Wen Qiao did not question the words of Master Wuming.


    Although he usually looks very useless, relying on a body of gods and bones, he will follow them everywhere. But after putting aside these, you will find that he is actually not as incompetent as he has shown, after all, he is the most mysterious Palace of Fate Soul from the Seven Soul Sect, and many methods are unknown.


    At the critical moment, it is quite reliable.


    Looking at the topaz ants flying around like a headless fly, Wen Qiao called it back.


    The topaz occupies her hair, like a yellow ant flower, which will make people ignore its existence. The cultivators present couldn''t help but look at it. This was the first time they had come into contact with this ant-type mutant monster. If it could find people in the fairy tomb, it would be really amazing.


    "Forget it, there is still time anyway, let''s go to other places first." Wen Qiao said.


    The cultivators present all showed joy. Following Wen Qiao for a month, they have found the inheritance of the ghost repair and the demons. In their eyes, they are incredibly lucky. We must know that every time the tomb of the immortal is opened, there are very few people of the three tribes who can get the inheritance of the immortal, and sometimes they don''t even get the slightest gain.


    They couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, and they always felt that they should have caught her light.


    Is her luck so good?


    Wen Qiao''s strength is undoubtedly the strongest. If they are not strong, they can''t let them only follow her will, and they will be beaten violently if they are not obedient. If it weren''t for her, they would have been like everyone else, killing people and stealing treasures, robbing them all the way, where would they abide by benevolence and morality.


    Similarly, if they don''t kill people for treasure, others can''t kill them, because this woman doesn''t allow it.


    Probably because they have a large number of people, and there are not many practitioners who dare to do their work next. Not every one of them is like the previous group of silly forks. I think that because of the middle and late stages of the Yuanhuang realm, they dare to be right. They shot.


    However, although those people didn''t dare to know their hands, there were a lot of them secretly ambushing, but unfortunately they were all seen through by the news, they were pulled out and beaten up and robbed their treasures.


    Wen Qiao took a look at the things he had robbed, and found that they were all incomplete immortal artifacts. He was not very interested, so he changed hands and threw them to the boys for distribution.


    Because of her generosity, the storage bags of the little brothers gradually bulged up, and the harvest was very good.


    "Hey, there seems to be a sound of water in front of you."


    Wen Qiao listened carefully and found that she had not heard it wrong.


    Others let go of perception and heard nothing, thinking that she had misheard, or was affected by the idea of ??the fairy tomb, and couldn''t help being a little wary.


    But this vigilance became stunned when they walked some distance and finally heard the sound of the water.


    There is really a sound of water.


    "So far, can you hear it?" Ling Jue asked suspiciously. He secretly looked at Wen Qiao. It was indeed in the middle stage of the Yuan Emperor Realm. The cultivation base of him and Guihua was a little higher than hers.


    However, there is no use for eggs, even if it is a small level, she can''t beat her.


    Wen Qiao said modestly: "No way, my perception is inherently stronger than a cultivator of the same level. Don''t be too envious."


    She is also the truth. Since awakening the blood of the Emperor, her perception power is stronger than that of practitioners of the same level, not to mention that after practicing to the Yuanhuang Realm, she can use the Emperor''s clan without turning into a monster. Perception ability can be described as reborn.


    In fact, she didn''t exercise her perception very much, as she was born in nature, these were given by the blood of the emperor.


    Hearing these unreserved words, the cultivators present didn''t believe it very much, thinking she was just boasting.


    If she said that she cultivated some exercises that could enhance her perception, they still believed in some. Maybe he did practice related exercises, but he just didn''t want to tell outsiders, nonsense, this is also possible.


    They flew towards the land of the sound of water.


    Soon after, I finally saw the source of the sound of water.


    I saw a barren mountain abruptly in front of him, and on the barren mountain, a small waterfall poured down from the top of the mountain. The mountain is not high, and you can vaguely see houses and the like on the top of the mountain. A ladder winds up from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.


    Everyone was a little surprised: "This mountain is a little weird, and there are houses on the mountain?"


    "How does it look so fake?"


    "Indeed, it''s not true at all."


    "Isn''t it an illusion?"


    "Do you want to go up and have a look?"


    With that, everyone looked at Wen Qiao subconsciously, and she made the decision.


    They now believe in Wen Qiao''s luck very much, even if they encounter a dangerous place, maybe there is a fairy inheritance hidden?


    Wen Qiao groaned, and said, "I can''t feel good or bad. There should be some chance on it, you decide for yourself."


    Everyone was taken aback, it was rare that they were not instructed to do things, and they were a little uncomfortable.


    "Miss Wen, how about you?" Xu Zhaozhao asked.


    Wen Qiao said: "I want to go up and take a look." In her perception, the mountain seemed a bit emptiness, as if it didn''t exist, she was naturally a little curious about it and decided to explore it.


    Since she has all gone up, they naturally want to go up too.


    At the moment, a group of people Yujian came to the foot of the mountain and stopped in front of the stairs.


    The waterfall was not far away, flying straight down from the top of the mountain, and smashed into the small pond below, splashing in all directions. Although the waterfall is thin and not big, when it falls into the pool, it seems that it will never overflow from the pool.


    Ling Jue and Guihua explored their spiritual senses and found that the pool was not deep, and they could reach the end in no time. There is no secret passage under the pool, and there is no water area leading to other places, so it seems that the mountains and the water are extremely unreal.


    Anyone who has explored the pool feels that all this is more like an illusion.


    Just as they were investigating carefully, another group of practitioners arrived.


    This group of cultivators are all cultivators, both in the Yuanhuang realm and Yuanzong realm. Looking at the badges on their bodies, they are from several Lingdao people.


    Wen Qiao stared at the words on their waist cards, Hunyuan Island, Tianlun Island, Bingwu Island...


    Her gaze flickered slightly, and it seemed that the Seventy-two Spirit Island in the Fengmo Tianyu was indeed the same as the ones that had been explored. They were all named after the outer continent, all because of the Valkyrie steles located in the continent. After all, the Martial God stele can communicate between the sealed-devil universe and the mainland. Each spirit island grasps a fragment of the Martial God stele and connects it to the mainland. Those spirit islands are simply named after the continent.


    Even Shengwu Island is directly named after Shengwu because the Shengwu Temple holds the Shengwu Monument located on the Shengwu Continent.


    Probably it was because she watched it longer, which aroused the vigilance of those cultivators.


    Although everyone is a human cultivator, the relationship should be more harmonious than the group of ghost cultivators and demons. But in the tomb of the immortals, each other is a competitor, and they are all inherited from the immortal. Where is there any kind of face? What you grab is your own, you can''t grab it directly by killing and snatching it.


    These people were also attracted by the sound of water. They didn''t expect that some cultivators had come here in advance. Looking at this group of cultivators, there are all three races, so they can''t help but guess. Is this combination really weird?


    They were vigilant for a while, seeing that the other party didn''t intend to take action before they looked at the barren mountain.


    The teacher stared at those people without knowing what she was thinking, how she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    He transmitted: [It seems that there are fragments of the Valkyrie Stele in Hunyuan Continent¡ªit should be called Hunyuan Stele, but this Hunyuan Stele is in the hands of the powers who have the Yuan Saint Realm ancestors, and will not let others easily. The cultivators of the forces blended. Moreover, the forces in charge of the Hunyuan Stele in the Fengdemon Tianyu are similar to the situation in the Holy Martial Hall, so these cultivators on Hunyuan Island certainly have no one we know. ¡¿


    Although Hunyuan Island was related to the Hunyuan Continent, it was directly torn apart like the Saint Martial Hall and the Saint Martial Continent.


    Wen Qiao asked in surprise: [Could it be that the Seven Soul Sect can''t send people in? ¡¿


    [This depends on whether the Seven Soul Sect is not interested in the sense of the sealed demon universe. As long as it is not related to the survival of the mainland, the Seven Soul Sect does not care. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao thought of the actions of the Seven Soul Sect that he had heard about in Hunyuan Continent, and felt that he was right.


    After the two of them finished speaking, they found that the group of people who had arrived had already chosen to go up the mountain.


    Originally, someone directly ignored the stairs and flew up with the sword. They didn''t know that they had just flew to the foot of the mountain, they planted directly from the flying sword, and rolled down to the bottom of the mountain, smashing their heads and bleeding.


    Seeing the blood on that person''s face, everyone present was silent for a moment, choosing to walk the stairs obediently.


    Surrounded by a stretch of plains, a barren mountain appeared in vain in the plain. It was strange to look at it. After all, this was the tomb of the immortals. They didn''t think that the obsession of the immortals who had fallen a long time ago would make a special place for themselves.


    However, abnormal things are often accompanied by chance, which also makes everyone want to go up and investigate.


    Wen Qiao and the others stood at the foot of the mountain, watching the group of people climbing up the stairs.


    This group of people went farther and farther, and gradually reached the top of the mountain and disappeared in it.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to the group of younger brothers and said: "I''m up, you guys do it yourself."


    She also didn''t tell me to run away in danger. The situation in the tomb of the immortal is complicated. Once encountered, it is not possible to escape if you want to.


    Although this barren mountain looks nothing unusual now, what Anzhi can see with the naked eye is normal?


    Wen Qiao lifted her foot up the stairs.


    When she walked the tenth level, she couldn''t help but look back and look behind her, and found that the group of younger brothers also followed her footsteps, stepped up the stairs, and climbed up.


    Wen Qiao turned his head, stepped on the stone steps, and climbed up step by step.


    The surroundings were very quiet, as if everyone was climbing the stairs with a pious heart, without a trace of uproar.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but frowned, and turned her head again, and found that the group of people behind him were still there, and could even see all kinds of thoughts on their faces, and the teacher was lifeless, looking around curiously, meeting her When he looked over, he grinned broadly at her.


    She stopped and lowered her eyes, as if thinking quietly, and it took a while before she continued to step up.


    This barren mountain is not high, climb up step by step, and it only takes half a quarter of an hour to reach the top of the mountain.


    When Wen Qiao came to the top of the mountain, a mountain breeze blew by and lifted the hem of her skirt.


    She looked behind her, and she was not surprised to find that there was no one behind her. There was only herself in the world, as if she was the only one who could come to the top of the mountain, giving her the illusion that she was special and had already been recognized by the owner of the mountain.


    She turned to look towards the top of the mountain.


    In front of the house is a row of wooden houses, with a touch of exquisite elegance. A flowering peach tree is planted in front of the house. There are stone tables and chairs under the tree. There is also a chessboard on the table with playing games. The black and white chess pieces seemed to have just been played when the master suddenly left.


    As she stared at the chessboard, a squeaking voice sounded, followed by a gentle and soft voice.


    "Aha."


    Wen Qiao suddenly raised her head, and saw a handsome, graceful, and incomparable man opening the door from inside and smiling at her.


    He stood there, with a pair of clean eyes staring at her quietly, a gust of wind blew, and pink peach blossoms fell down and passed over his face.


    Wen Qiao didn''t move, just staring at the people who appeared.


    The man slowly walked out of the door, walked to the stone table under the peach tree, and smiled at her: "Ah, since I''m here, won''t you accompany me for a cup of tea?"


    As he said, he put his sleeve away and put away the chessboard on the table, took out the tea set, and brewed the tea Shi Shiran.


    The breeze, the peach tree, and the man making tea under the tree form a leisurely picture.


    Wen Qiao was in a daze, walking over involuntarily and sitting in front of him.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him carefully, and suddenly found that the clothes on this man were different. It was not the kind that Ning Yuzhou usually wears, but a kind of imperial garment that is not woven from the world, and the hair is woven with stars. Bundled up, the whole person looks so different, with more majesty that people can''t directly look at.


    He knew in his heart that he was not really Ning Yuzhou, but he couldn''t find any sense of illusion, as if he was Ning Yuzhou himself.


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand the situation on the top of the mountain, so he decided to wait and see the changes.


    The fragrance of tea floats on the top of the mountain.


    Wen Qiao looked at the tea. It was not the taste she was familiar with. At least she had never seen Ning Yuzhou brew this kind of tea for her to drink. But the fragrance of tea was very attractive, and she found that her aura was faintly out of control.


    The man on the opposite side said with a smile: "You shouldn''t drink this tea before? It''s Xianchun watered by Xianlu. Like Xianlingmi, it''s a rare treasure, and even mortals can eat it."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    The man smiled slightly and pushed the tea cup over.


    Wen Qiao hesitated, held it up, put it under his nose and smelled it, but didn''t touch it after all.


    When the man saw this, he just sighed slightly, but didn''t say anything because of her cautious attitude. He smiled and said, "Would you like to sit in the house?"


    "Are there any guests?" Wen Qiao asked very bluntly. With so many people here just now, there must be many people on the top of the mountain.


    The man looked at her with a smile, "There are no other guests here, only you."


    Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes flickered, and she vaguely felt his reminder. She didn¡¯t feel the maliciousness of this thing, but she didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to be like Ning Yuzhou. Could it be because she missed her husband too much and was Something noticed that, specifically turning into his appearance to let her relax her vigilance?


    Although somewhat puzzled, Wen Qiao didn''t do anything rashly.


    At this moment, she was very awake, soberly aware that the man in front of him who couldn''t see the true or false was not Ning Yuzhou.


    Because he didn''t feel malice, he wouldn''t make a move.


    The man stood up, looked at her with a smile, and invited her in.

 Chapter 649：

    Wen Qiao followed the man into the house.


    Entering the door is an empty courtyard, with no grass growing, apparently barren for a long time.


    Passing through the courtyard, first is a huge hall with several wing rooms on each side, which can be seen at a glance, and there is nothing surprising.


    Wen Qiao glanced casually, then retracted his gaze, and looked at the man leading the way.


    The man¡¯s body is tall and straight, and every move is the familiar appearance in her memory. Perhaps the only thing that is unfamiliar is the prestige that seems like nothing on him. She can¡¯t tell what this prestige is, but she feels it. It fits very well.


    If it weren''t for her spiritual platform to be extremely sober, one would think that the man in front of her was actually Ning Yuzhou.


    Xu was aware of her focused gaze, and the man asked her with a smile: "Ah, do you want to rest for a while?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, how could he rest at this time?


    The man didn''t force it, and took her around the house.


    He pushed aside the left side room, and said warmly: "This is the rest room. If you are tired, you can rest here. This is a study room, which contains a lot of exercises and miscellaneous records. If you are interested, you can also look through it; this This is a collection room, can I go in and have a look?"


    Wen Qiao stood at the door of the treasure collection and looked inside. The light in the room was dim and dim, and only the outline of some magic treasures could be vaguely seen.


    The eyesight of the cultivator is very good, and there is no situation where the light is too dark to see clearly. It can only show that something in the room affects the visual exploration, or that the owner of the room deliberately does not want people to see clearly.


    Recalling what the man had seen and heard, Wen Qiao found that some rooms could be seen clearly, and some could not be seen clearly.


    In this regard, she did not make any comments.


    After all, this is not her place, and the master doesn''t want her to see too clearly.


    The house is not big, but after shopping in a while, Wen Qiao and the man came to the hall.


    Wen Qiao looked at the hall for a moment, then turned to Shi Shiran who was sitting on the opposite side of the man who was making tea again, and finally couldn''t help but say, "Who are you?"


    The man looked at her with a smile, and said warmly: "I am a ray of obsession that was left behind."


    Rao Wenqiao had guessed long ago, but she was still a little dazed. She thought that the man transformed by obsession would not answer her, or that he was concerned about him, but she didn''t expect him to be more honest than she thought.


    This made her hesitate.


    "Whose obsession are you? Why are you here?"


    The man smiled without saying a word, just stared at her with those moist and soft eyes, and gradually the dazzling color in his eyes disappeared, leaving only the boundless darkness, making him look like a different appearance, extremely dangerous.


    Wen Qiao was subconsciously prepared.


    "I have been here, waiting for you to come here." The man said softly, "I finally waited for you before I disappeared."


    Wen Qiao said in a daze, "Wait for me? Why wait for me?"


    The man laughed again without saying a word. He poured a cup of tea for her, and said warmly, "Sit with me for a while, okay?"


    Facing the dull black eyes, a sad emotion arose in her heart for some reason, she nodded silently without saying anything.


    The fragrance of tea lingered, the light on the top of the mountain turned from day to dim, and a few candles suddenly lit up in the room.


    Wen Qiao looked at the lights, and wondered in his heart that this obsession of an unidentified fairy, acting more and more like her husband, was a little doubtful whether it was because she found out what she thought and thought. The hallucinations presented directly.


    From dawn to dark, from dark to dawn, there is always the fragrance of tea.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know how long he had been sitting here with him until he took out a red bead with the size of a baby''s fist and handed it to her.


    "What is this?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    The man still laughed without saying a word, but handed it forward, beckoning her to accept it.


    Wen Qiao stared at him for a long while, and slowly stretched out his hand to take the bead.


    The moment it started, a majestic force poured in. If she hadn''t cut the connection with the red bead in time, Wen Qiao felt that she might be bursting with the power in the bead.


    There is a very powerful power in this bead, and this power inexplicably makes her feel very kind.


    She looked at the man opposite in astonishment.


    The man said softly: "Ahu, I''m glad to see you here again..."


    As the man''s words fell, the surrounding space began to collapse. The man sitting there was still looking at her with a smile, and along with the collapsed space, it turned into tens of thousands of fragments and dissipated between the heavens and the earth.


    Wen Qiao grasped the red bead and watched him disappear without blinking, a sorrow and melancholy surged in his heart.


    **


    "Sister Aqiao, are you okay?"


    The teacher''s lifeless voice sounded, awakening Wen Qiao who was immersed in consciousness.


    She looked up blankly, and the first thing she saw was the endless plain. The barren mountain that appeared abruptly on the plain has disappeared. There were still many people around, the cultivators who had just climbed to the top of the mountain together.


    This group of cultivators are all a dazed look, as if they have not recovered from a certain consciousness.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze fell on Shi Wuming, and he was very clear-headed compared to those cultivators who were not spiritual.


    Feeling the red bead tugged in the palm of my hand, Wen Qiao paused, put it into the storage bag before no one noticed it, and then asked the teacher lifeless: "Brother Shi, you saw it on the top of the mountain just now what?"


    Shi Wuming sighed: "There is only one broken house and nothing."


    Wen Qiao turned to ask the others.


    Xu Zhaozhao said, "There are many magic weapons in the house, but only one person is allowed to take one."


    "There are also many exercises in it, and only one type is allowed."


    "I saw a lot of fairy grass planted in the yard of the house on the top of the mountain, but unfortunately only one plant was dug."


    "and also¡­¡­"


    A group of people talked about it, and they quickly confirmed that there were treasures on the top of the barren mountain just now. Although there were restrictions on the number, the number of people here was quite large. It was obvious that there were a lot of treasures in the houses on the top of the mountain.


    After confirming this, they all felt a little bit awkward.


    "Obviously, there are so many treasures, but only one can be taken. It is a pity! By the way, I don''t know if there is a heritage on the top of the mountain. Who of you has inherited?"


    As soon as these words came out, the cultivators present looked at each other.


    Wen Qiao''s little brothers were very familiar with each other, and when they slid over and found that no one''s cultivation level had improved, they looked at the group of cultivators who came back. The memories of the cultivators are very good. They remember the cultivation base of this group of people when they climbed the mountain. Looking at it now, they haven''t made a breakthrough either.


    "It seems that the barren mountain should have no inheritance."


    "Could it be that which fairy went out to place all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth?"


    "This is too intimate, isn''t it? It''s not like the style of a fairy tomb."


    "indeed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After a group of cultivators guessed for a while, they all felt that the barren mountain should not be inherited, so they didn''t pay attention to it anymore.


    This barren mountain suddenly appeared and disappeared. Although it is impossible to understand what it is, many things in the tomb of the immortal are unsolvable, and it is no longer difficult for oneself to find the root.


    The group of cultivators from other spirit islands left soon.


    Wen Qiao also left with the group of younger brothers.


    Shi Wuming Yujian followed her and asked with a smile, "Sister Aqiao, what did you see on the top of the mountain earlier?"


    "How to say?" Wen Qiao glanced at him.


    The teacher said without life: "After arriving at the top of the mountain, I found that I was the only one on the top of the mountain, and no one else was seen. I felt that the barren mountain should be a place of inheritance. It stands to reason that someone should be inherited before it will disappear..."


    "Do you think I got the inheritance?" Wen Qiao asked sharply.


    Others also looked over, and carefully looked at Wen Qiao. It was still in the middle stage of Yuanhuang Realm, and it didn''t look like it was inherited. Moreover, they obtained many kinds of heaven, material and earth treasures at the top of the mountain, all of them belonged to the three races, and it was impossible to tell which immortal that the barren mountain belonged to, let alone inheritance.


    The teacher said no life: "It''s not the reason, I just think that the barren mountain should have some obsessions left by the immortals..."


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word.


    When she thought of the red bead with terrifying power and the obsession that turned into Ning Yuzhou''s appearance and gave it to her, the space began to collapse and everything returned to normal. If it weren''t for this bead to be just a bead sealed with powerful power, she would have thought that the man transformed from obsession had actually given her some kind of inheritance.


    It is estimated that this bead should be extraordinary, so when the man gave it to her, it broke the boundary of space and sent them back to reality.


    Because of the doubts in his heart, Wen Qiao was a little careless.


    Others couldn''t see her current mood from her stretched pretty face, so there was no doubt.


    After leaving this plain, only a strangely shaped giant rock group stood at the end, the dark red giant rock seemed to be soaked in countless blood.


    Many cultivators shuttled through the huge rock, jumping up and down, and everyone was a little baffled.


    "What are they doing?" Guihua murmured, "It looks silly."


    "Maybe looking for something."


    "Is there any treasure?"


    "It doesn''t look like it."


    "Boss, what do you think?" Ling Jue''s gloomy face approached, staring at Wen Qiao and asked.


    Wen Qiao glanced across the giant rock group and said, "I didn''t see anything."


    The group of younger brothers who were waiting for her to speak suddenly choked, really don''t need to be so upright, anyhow give them some instructions.


    Wen Qiao said, "If you are curious, you can go in and take a look. As for whether you can come out or not, I don''t know." She opened her hands and looked like she was not sure.


    Hearing what she said, everyone hesitated instead.


    If there is a fairy inheritance in it, no matter how dangerous it is, you will have to go in and break.


    But obviously, the situation of this huge rock group seems to be not inherited by immortals. There are other treasures of heaven and material, but they have followed Wen Qiao in the tomb of immortals for so long, and they have got a lot of good things. You can get more from the random killing, and seeing other treasures in the tomb of the immortal, you can hold back and say that it''s nothing.


    At this time, I heard Wen Qiao say: "I''ll go in and have a look, you are waiting here."


    She is going to take risks, of course the best.


    All the little brothers said diligently: "Miss Wen, be careful, we are here waiting for you to come back."


    Wen Qiao ignored these guys, glanced at them plainly, and flew towards the giant rock group.


    Not long after entering the giant rock group, Wen Qiao noticed that his consciousness was slightly trembled. When he opened his eyes, there was no blood-seeded giant rock group around. It was clearly a fairy mountain green forest with birds and flowers, towering ancient trees, strange flowers and strange animals, and a piece of peace.


    She was standing on a giant tree, and the cool wind blew by, and she could faintly smell the rich fragrance of fruit.


    There was a burst of laughter, Wen Qiao looked over subconsciously, and saw a group of beautiful men and women in fairy clothes floating from the green shadows.


    When they saw Wen Qiao standing on the tree, they smiled friendly at her and floated away.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously wanted to chase after him, suddenly remembering the appearance of a group of idiot cultivators jumping up and down in the huge rock before, and stopped decisively, not wanting to look too stupid.


    Soon after, another beautiful fairy passed by and greeted her, "Sister, do you want to pick the fairy fruit?"


    Wen Qiao glanced calmly, indifferent.


    The younger brothers outside the giant rock saw that Wen Qiao picked up a giant rock and sat down, and they stopped moving, all a little strange.


    They looked at each other, and a few boldly decided to go in and take a look.


    After this group of people entered, the environment in front of them also changed. They subconsciously followed the group of immortals, and then seemed to find something ecstatic, and began to jump up and down in the huge rock group.


    The people outside looked dumbfounded, and there would be no harm if there is no contrast. Compared with the quiet Wen Qiao, it is really insignificant.


    Wen Qiao felt bored after sitting for a while.


    Xu is that she is too sober, knowing that these are just hallucinations, and ignoring those immortals who greet her.


    She stood up and turned back along the way.


    When she left a certain limit, her consciousness fell into a trance again, and she looked intently, and there was only a large group of luminous rocks around her.


    "Miss Wen, are you okay?" Xu Zhaozhao asked curiously, "What did you do while sitting there just now?"


    Wen Qiao explained what she saw to them in detail.


    After listening, a group of cultivators looked at each other, and then looked at the group of people jumping up and down in the huge rock, their expressions were hard to express.


    It''s really stupid, it''s been played around by the illusion. As for Wen Qiao, who is not affected by hallucinations, and can look at all this calmly and rationally, it also made them quite admired.


    Sure enough, he was the boss who could defeat even the Ghost Hua and Ling Jue inherited by the immortal. How could he be affected by these illusions.


    After knowing the truth of the huge rock group, Wen Qiao threw the whip out and pulled out the little brothers who were jumping happily inside.


    After being dragged out, the little brothers looked a little dazed, and when they saw the surroundings clearly, their faces turned blue.


    "Do you want to go in and enjoy it once?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The little brothers shook their heads quickly, ashamed, and murmured: "The illusion inside is so terrible and extremely real. Soon after entering, you will be completely immersed in an illusion, and you can''t tell the truth from the false."


    At that moment, they really thought that they had ascended to the fairyland, and became companions with those immortals.


    Shi Wuming touched his chin and said, "This huge rock group is indeed strange. Could it be that magical treasures such as the Magic Heart Stone were born?"


    "Stone of illusion?" A group of people looked at him with scorching eyes.


    Master Wuming glanced at them, "Even if there is a phantom stone, can you go in and take it away without being affected by the illusion?"


    Can''t! They can''t, but Wen Qiao can!


    The younger brothers looked at Wen Qiao, recalling her performance in the giant rock group just now, and looking at the group of cultivators who were fooled by the illusion to look like a group of stupid cultivators, the more they thought she could.


    Wen Qiao has little interest in the Magic Heart Stone.


    "It''s okay, the illusion effect of the Magic Heart Stone can''t even be blocked by the immortal. After flying to the upper realm in the future, maybe this thing can help you." Shi Wuming persuaded, "You have to get more treasures for yourself. , Don¡¯t just hit everywhere with your fists."


    Wen Qiao asked him strangely: "I''m only in the Yuanhuang Realm now, so I''m still far away from the ascent. Don''t worry."


    The Guihua and Ling Jue next to him were secretly unconvinced, but they were inherited by the immortal, even if they want to ascend, they will fly to the immortal first, right? This guy is really annoying to say these things. What is even more annoying is that Shi Wuming has a face of disdain for them, and is certain that even if there is no fairy inheritance, Wen Qiao can ascend to the upper realm earlier than them.


    After the teacher''s lifeless efforts to lobby, Wen Qiao finally decided to get the Magic Heart Stone.


    It wasn''t that his lobbying played a role, but Wen Qiao felt that he could still give it away if he didn''t use it. Like Pei Qiyu who played illusion, if he met in the future, he could still be sent him as a favor.


    Wen Qiao entered the giant rock group again.


    As soon as I entered, my consciousness fell into a trance again, and what was still in front of my eyes was the fairy mountain and green forest, and the immortals around him passed by, everything is extremely real.


    Wen Qiao ignored the group of immortals in the illusion that tempted her, and Yu Jian flew forward.

 Chapter 650：

    The Magic Heart Stone is a kind of magical treasure that is naturally generated between the heaven and the earth.


    There should be a magic heart stone in this blood-colored huge rock. Based on this, it will be refined into an illusion of fairy mountains and green forests, so that all practitioners in the illusion will feel as if they have soared into immortals.


    Wen Qiao recalled the characteristics of the illusion created by the magic heart stone that Shi Wuming said earlier.


    People in the illusion will be affected by the illusion, gradually forget the reality, immersed in the illusion created by the illusion stone, and it is difficult to break free from the illusion.


    As for why she was not affected, Wen Qiao understood that it was because she had awakened the bloodline of the **** emperor, and the bloodline of the **** emperor was so powerful that she would rarely be confused by illusions and illusions, and could keep her original mind unchanged.


    This is probably also the innate supernatural power of the gods and the emperor clan.


    Because of this, Shi Wuming would let her come in to find the Magic Heart Stone.


    In the fantasy realm refined by the Magic Heart Stone, there are almost no defects, and no one can detect it.


    However, although the survey cannot be broken, as long as the spiritual platform is kept clear and not affected by the illusion, the magic heart stone can be found. As for how to find it, it depends on Wen Qiao''s own judgment. Shi Wuming couldn''t give her any useful advice.


    Wen Qiao Yujian flew for a long time, and found that in this illusion, it was impossible to fly away from the end.


    Needless to think, she can also know how the group of cultivators outside treats herself at this time, and she will definitely feel that she is flying around in the blood-colored giant rock group, like a headless fly.


    After realizing that the flight was not at the end, Wen Qiao stopped decisively, found a tall ancient tree, and squatted on it.


    A group of beautiful immortals flew by laughing and laughing. They lived in this peaceful and tranquil fairy mountain and green forest, carefree, without conspiracy and cruel wars, as if they were a rare clean place in the world.


    When a fairy stopped to say hello, Wen Qiao suddenly threw her long whip and tied her up.


    The female fairy paled, and said in surprise: "Sister, what do you want to do? Don''t let me go, if it annoys the fairy lord, we can''t ask for it."


    Wen Qiao did not listen, dragged her over, pinched her chin to examine her.


    This was the first time that she was so close to an immortal, even though it was only an immortal transformed from an illusion, it was not comparable to a mortal. Unexpectedly, in the illusion, even the fairy could catch it, Wen Qiao thought it was very interesting.


    Wen Qiao looked at the fairy up and down, and was about to strip her clothes, the fairy said with shame and angrily: "What are you going to do? Never..."


    Wen Qiao''s movements paused, watching the female fairy humiliated by the apprentice, and kindly said: "I''m just checking the body of my sister." Check to see how it is different from a mortal.


    The female fairy looked ashamed and angry, as if asking her, does she believe this?


    Wen Qiao felt that she didn''t need to believe it, so she continued to strip until she stripped the person naked. The fairy finally couldn''t help screaming, "Help¡ª"


    Wen Qiao looked at her silently and called.


    The cry for help evoked many fairies, both men and women.


    Seeing the female fairy who was forced to bow on the tree by Wenqiao Bawang, she was filled with righteous indignation and shouted: "What are you going to do? Don''t let her go!"


    "She is injured, I will treat her." Wen Qiao said solemnly, and at the same time threw a Silent Curse at the fairy.


    The fairy could only stare at her silently.


    The male and female immortals who were attracted were immediately suppressed by her shamelessness, especially when she pretended to take out the spirit pill to feed the female fairy, she really thought that things were as she said.


    They quickly reacted, feeling that Wen Qiao was clearly quibble, and started the fight directly.


    Wen Qiao is the least afraid to fight, especially in this illusion. Although these groups are all immortals, because she is in the illusion, she has become a "fairy" equal to them. What''s so terrible?


    As a result, these immortals were indeed not enough for her to beat her, and she was so bruised and swollen after just a few strokes, where there was still the immortal appearance of the immortal.


    After beating these immortals, Wen Qiao looked at them condescendingly.


    The fairies looked at her in horror, worried that the devil would continue to beat her.


    Seeing her gaze sliding over them, the fairy scalp was numb, and they were even more worried. What if she also stripped them off like the previous fairy?


    Wen Qiao didn''t remove them all, because she probably already understood where the Magic Heart Stone was.


    The level of the magical heart stone for refining the illusion is indeed so powerful that it can be faked and it is impossible to find the flaws, but the fake is fake, and it can never become real. Just like these immortals, they will never be able to beat themselves, who are also "fairies" in the illusion.


    Wen Qiao smiled at them and tried to tear the space apart.


    Only Yuanshengjing can have the strength to tear open space, and so can the fairyland.


    In the illusion, Wen Qiao is a "fairy man" and naturally has the ability to tear open space.


    At the moment when the space was torn apart, Wen Qiao saw an ordinary stone. The more ordinary the stone, the more extraordinary it was. If she looked at it for a long time, it made her dizzy.


    Wen Qiao decisively flicked a drop of blood on it and recognized it as the master.


    Only after acknowledging the Lord, can you not be affected by the Magic Heart Stone. Although it is a bit of a mistake, since it can only be taken away by acknowledging the Lord, then just confess the Lord directly.


    After acknowledging the Lord, the Magic Heart Stone flew towards her automatically and entered her pubic area.


    Wen Qiao looked at her dantian inwardly. Now, in her dantian, there is not only a wood spirit source pearl, but also an ordinary magic heart stone.


    The illusion stone recognizes the master, and the illusion is also controlled by Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved slightly, and instantly saw the group of practitioners trapped in the illusion. When they saw that they were talking and laughing with a group of immortals in the illusion, they went in and out together, as if they had already regarded themselves as their companions. At that time, I could not help being a little speechless.


    The Magic Heart Stone is really powerful. If these people are confused by the illusion and cannot leave soberly in time, they will stay here forever after the fairy tomb is closed.


    With a move of Wen Qiao''s heart, she finally solved the illusion.


    When the illusion was unlocked, Wen Qiao stood on the blood-red giant rock and found that the group of cultivators who had been trapped in the illusion maintained a strange posture, stiffening at the moment of waking up.


    Wen Qiao ignored them and flew away.


    The little brothers watched her come out excitedly, and asked: "Miss Wen, have you found the Magic Heart Stone?"


    Although they kept guarding outside and could see the situation inside the giant rock group, because Wen Qiao seemed to be unaffected by the illusion, he still couldn''t see it. Even if Wen Qiao left, she couldn''t confirm whether she found the Magic Heart Stone.


    Wen Qiao said: "I found it, let''s go."


    The boys looked at her blankly, did they really find it?


    They subconsciously looked at the group of cultivators in the giant rock, and found that they were indeed no longer jumping up and down like before, and the expressions on their faces looked wonderful, as long as they were not stupid, they should understand what they had encountered before.


    Sure enough, when Wen Qiao left with a group of younger brothers, the group of practitioners in the giant rock rushed over.


    "Stop! Hand over the treasure you just got!" a cultivator said fiercely.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at the cultivator who was speaking out, and found that he was still a big monster.


    Influenced by their racial nature, the demons have always been cunning and domineering. They like to be tough when encountering things. It is not surprising that they would choose to rush to grab the phantom stone. As for the fact that they had fallen into the illusion before, and now they are out of the illusion, you don''t need to think about it. Someone must have snatched the things that made the illusion away, and they just wake up from the illusion.


    People are not for themselves, and the earth is destroyed. Now that you are sober, you will first **** the treasure of refining the illusion.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the Demon Race, and then at Ling Jue.


    Ling Jue¡¯s cold sweat came out. He looked at the idiot who jumped out, and found that he was still an old familiar demon, who turned out to be Yan Shen, who had a similar reputation in the Demon Abyss. Thing.


    When Wen Qiao saw it this way, he felt a little wronged in his heart. Yan Shen''s boldness and innocence had nothing to do with him. If he wanted to fight, he would definitely not help Yan Shen.


    Yan Shen sacrificed a magic weapon and released a magic dragon, roaring toward Wen Qiao.


    Except for Yan Shen, other cultivators who were also out of the control of the illusion also rushed over, regardless of the others, let''s talk about it.


    The little brothers made their moves one after another, beating this group of desperate guys with excitement on their faces.


    Even they dare not provoke the Overlord Flower, these guys are living impatiently.


    Wen Qiao punched the demon dragon away, swiped the long whip, swept the big demon who rushed away, and struck him in the face with the last punch. Yan Shen flew out and hit the blood-red giant rock. , Shengsheng smashed that huge rock.


    Yan Shen''s fate scared the group of cultivators.


    At this time, they also realized that these guys were not something they could provoke, but it was too late.


    Wen Qiao, together with the little brothers, beat up these cultivators and snatched all the treasures from them. After the robbing, they still said disgustingly: "Why are there so few? It seems that your luck is not so good."


    "Yes, not as much as the guy who attacked us earlier."


    "It must be that they have been trapped in the illusion, so there is no chance to hunt for treasures elsewhere."


    "Sure enough, it''s useless, I was delayed by an illusion for so long..."


    ...


    The younger brothers were talking coldly, and the robbed cultivators were so angry that they vomited blood with hatred.


    Yan Shen swelled half of his face and cursed: "Ling Jue, what do you mean? Are you uniting with Renxiu? What benefit does this girl give you?"


    After doing it just now, how could they not discover that this group of cultivators from the three tribes belonged together.


    This is simply incredible. They knew for the first time that in places like the tomb of the immortal, the three clans could still work together.


    Ling Jue looked at him gloomily and sneered: "This is Miss Wen, you respect it!"


    "Well, girl, I only know that you are a deflated calf, are you confused by this woman? I didn''t expect that Ling Jue would one day be a woman..."


    Ling Jue was sweating profusely, so he gagged his mouth quickly to prevent him from saying anything that irritated him.


    If Wen Qiao really uses beauty to seduce herself, the problem is that this is the Overlord Flower, who doesn''t bother to act with beauty at all, and he will fight until he is dissatisfied.


    Wen Qiao glanced at it casually and pointed to Yan Shen and said: "Bring this guy with me, I just happen to be missing a little brother who is leading the way."


    Ling Jue brought a few demons to control Yan Shen neatly, and graciously sent it to Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, give him a poison pill, so that he can''t survive or die."


    The people present and Gui Xiu couldn''t help but look at him. This demon was really cruel and unrelenting to cheat on his fellow clan.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and threw him two pills, "The white one is the detoxification pill, and the red one is the poison pill."


    Ling Jue''s eyes lit up, and he finally got the Detox Pill, and he didn''t hesitate to put the Poison Pill in the red pill bottle into Yan Shen''s mouth, and the remaining Detox Pill was divided with the demons around him.


    Wen Qiao treated them equally, and the other little brothers who had been fed the poison pill also gave the detox pill.


    At this moment, only Yan Shen was poisoned. He stared at Ling Jue bitterly, wishing to kill him.


    Ling Jue didn''t care at all, and even showed a sense of ambition. He held the last detox pill and said, "The detox pill is with me. If you are not obedient, I won''t detox you and let you die. ."


    The poison pill refined by Ning Yuzhou is extremely overbearing. After swallowing it, the cultivator can''t force its poison out at all. It can make people clearly feel the threat of poison in the body. Therefore, none of the cultivators who have eaten the poison pill will know how to do it. Doubt the horror of Poison Pill.


    After harvesting a powerful demon brother, Wen Qiao and the others set off again.


    **


    In the following days, Wen Qiao led the little brothers around the tomb of the immortal.


    Time passed slowly, and in a blink of an eye, four months had passed since the opening of the fairy tomb, and only two months were left.


    Wen Qiao still did not find Ning Yuzhou.


    Similarly, I didn''t meet Wentutu and Wengungun.


    However, occasionally I encountered some cultivators who did not have eyes in the tomb of the immortals. Wen Qiao also learned from them the whereabouts of the two. The two beasts Wen Tutu walked in a completely opposite direction to Wen Qiao and they did not. Encountered.


    "It seems that Brother Wen and Brother Wen are very powerful. They ran around, but they weren''t robbed. Instead, they grabbed a lot of good things." Master Wuming touched his chin and said approvingly.


    He turned his head to look at Wen Qiao, "Sister A Qiao, there is one month left. You have to hurry and find Brother Ning."


    Wen Qiao looked at the front blankly without speaking.


    Of the remaining two months, one of them was to prepare for leaving, so she was only given one month.


    She had asked many cultivators before, and no one had ever met Ning Yuzhou, which made her more and more sure that he should be trapped somewhere and could not leave. It''s just that she didn''t know where he was trapped, and under the influence of the power of the fairy in the fairy tomb, Huang Jing ant felt he was not effective at all times, otherwise it would not be delayed for a few months and still not found.


    At this moment, the topaz ant lying in her hair bun acting as an ant flower suddenly flew up, circled Wenqiao a few times, and flew forward.


    When other cultivators saw this, their eyes flickered, and no matter what they were doing, they hurriedly followed.


    This topaz is used to find people. Although no one has been found, as long as there is any change in it, no matter what they are doing, Wen Qiao will take it first. In the current situation, it is obvious that this topaz ant senses the existence of Ning Yuzhou again and leads them to find it.


    Shi Wuming followed Wen Qiao, and said in surprise, "Sister Aqiao, has the ant aware of it again?"


    With a sound of Wen Qiao, the tight face finally relaxed a little.


    They followed the topaz and passed by several cultivators who were snatching treasures, but Wen Qiao ignored them and ran with the topaz.


    It''s just that she ignored it, but the group of cultivators thought that this group of people was coming aggressively, and they were also going to grab treasures, and they showed their fierceness and killed them directly.


    Wen Qiao''s expression was slightly cold, and a bursting bead hit her backhand.


    The rumbling explosion sounded, and the group of cultivators were blown to the ground. Although they would not be seriously injured to death, they knew that this group of people were not easy to provoke, so they hurried to evacuate.


    Wen Qiao didn''t bother to care about them, so he didn''t chase them.


    However, her little brothers have a pity on their faces. If they can stop them, they might be able to harvest a bunch of treasures.


    The topaz flew for most of the day, and finally stopped.


    It twirled around for a while, then leaned back to Wen Qiao''s hair again, acting as a golden ant flower.


    "Broken again?" The teacher asked lifelessly.


    Wen Qiao said, looking at the surrounding environment, "There are other forces here to interfere with the judgment of the ant."


    "Now what?"


    "Look around for the first time." Wen Qiao was not discouraged, and ordered the little brothers to search separately. If there is any abnormality, send a signal to contact in time.


    Then she also looked around.


    Not long after, Wen Qiao saw the signal flare launched in the sky and hurried to the place.

 Chapter 651：

    When Wen Qiao arrived at the destination, many cultivators had arrived.


    She looked at the place where the flare was fired, which was a small and desolate mound that stretched away.


    The earthen hills are a bit like tombs. In the tombs of the immortals, there are so many deserted mountains and ridges, and there is nothing special about them.


    The person who fired the signal flare was Guihua, and he quickly said: "Miss Wen, ahead..."


    Wen Qiao and those who rushed over looked forward, it was still a low, rolling hill, nothing special.


    At this time, I heard Guihua say: "Miss Wen, you take twenty steps forward."


    With a move in Wen Qiao''s heart, she landed in midair and walked forward.


    One step, two steps, three steps... nineteen or twenty steps!


    When her feet took twenty steps, she suddenly discovered that the end of the mound was shrouded in an invisible darkness, overwhelming, as if she wanted to swallow the whole world. And the dark shadow seems to be slowly spreading towards the surrounding space, like a huge mouth of a monster that wants to eat the sky, exuding a breath of palpitations.


    Wen Qiao felt a little palpitations, and stepped back subconsciously.


    The darkness in front of him suddenly disappeared, and the world returned to its original appearance, as if the terrifying black shadow just now was just an illusion.


    Guihua stood by and saw her reaction, with a solemn expression: "Miss Wen, have you seen it?"


    Wen Qiao nodded silently, without speaking.


    Others were very curious about what Wen Qiao saw, and why Guihua looked like he had lingering fears, so they also tried to walk over.


    Wen Qiao watched the group of people walk 20 steps forward, and their silhouettes suddenly disappeared out of thin air, as if entering another space without any warning. However, she could not feel the fluctuation of space.


    But in an instant, those people withdrew, with a look of horror on their faces.


    Wen Qiao stared at them thoughtfully.


    "Sister Aqiao, what did you find?" Shi Wuming hurried over.


    All the cultivators who saw the signal flare gathered here. Those who came too late did not see the previous scene. When they saw this small continuous mound, they all looked surprised.


    Wen Qiao did not explain, but just let him go forward.


    When the teacher''s lifelessness passed, she observed again and found that the teacher''s lifelessness also disappeared without warning, still could not feel the spatial fluctuations, and finally confirmed that there should be the boundary line of the two spaces overlapping, and they are already merging with each other. That''s why people can''t feel the fluctuation of space.


    After the teacher returned lifelessly, his face became very solemn.


    Other curious cultivators entered one after another, and when they came out, their faces were full of horror and jealousy. The overwhelming black shadow was really terrifying, giving them the illusion of being swallowed by it.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Brother Shi, do you know what the darkness is like black shadows?"


    Shi Wuming didn''t answer, but said: "I didn''t expect that two spaces would overlap here. When they overlap... Is it possible that Brother Chengning is inside? I can''t blame the Huang Jing ants for not being able to find him."


    The two spaces overlap, and the breath of Ning Yuzhou appears from time to time, which is indeed easy to interfere with the judgment of the topaz.


    Ling Jue, Guihua and other Yuanhuang cultivators all looked solemnly, and said one after another: "I think the dark shadow inside gives me a very bad feeling."


    "Yes, it seems to keep spreading out."


    "It won''t break free from that space, will it?"


    "It should be unlikely..."


    "This is not necessarily true. If the two spaces overlap and merge, sooner or later the dark shadow will spread from the other space to here."


    "That''s none of our business. Who knows next time the fairy tomb opens again, will we come in again?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There are many confident cultivators, and they all feel that next time the fairy tomb is open, maybe they have already cultivated to the Yuan Emperor realm, and they don¡¯t meet the conditions for entering the fairy tomb?


    After discussing for a while, everyone suddenly remembered that no matter what the dark shadow was inside, Wen Qiao''s husband hadn''t found it yet.


    Is it possible that the other party is really stuck in it?


    Thinking about it this way, her scalp numb immediately, and she looked at Wen Qiao nervously, wouldn''t she want to go in and find someone?


    At this time, I heard Wen Qiao say: "I want to go in and see, who of you wants to go in?"


    The cultivators present hesitately looked at her. If it were other places, they would naturally accompany her to rush, but the dark shadow inside was too weird, and the danger of swallowing made people instinctively jealous.


    Seeing them hesitate, Wen Qiao didn''t feel anything, and said, "Since you don''t want to go in, then..."


    "I will accompany you in."


    A voice rang, interrupting her.


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that it turned out to be Ling Jue. This demon race was rebellious by nature and hated being controlled by others the most. When Wen Qiao was beaten up twice, he couldn''t help resenting her in his heart.


    Ling Jue was uncomfortable when she saw him, and said with a gloomy face: "I''m just interested in that dark shadow."


    Guihua also said, "Wen-girl, I will accompany you in, too. Without you, I won''t be able to keep the inheritance of Guixian."


    Although when he got the inheritance, he wanted to fight back and get out of her control. But it has to be said that it is also because of the knowledge of Qiao that he can walk here peacefully in the tomb of the immortal, without being snatched by other people. Since I have accepted her love, I naturally want to return it to her.


    Of course, there is another reason. Guihua always feels that Wen Qiao has a kind of fortune in her body, and she will not necessarily die following her.


    Xu Zhaozhao''s disciples from the Saint Martial Hall also expressed their desire to enter with Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao refused, "I can''t guarantee what''s going on inside, and your cultivation level is not enough, so just wait outside."


    Xu Zhaozhao''s few are actually in the Yuan Dynasty, but only in the early and middle stages of the Yuan Dynasty.


    Look at Guihua and Ling Jue. These two were lucky enough to be inherited by the immortals, and they became the late stage of the Yuan Emperor Realm in one fell swoop. They were regarded as the ones with the highest cultivation level in the tomb of the immortals, and they were indeed better than them. But no matter how powerful it is, Wen Qiao is not as powerful as Wen Qiao, but this one has the strength of the Yuan Emperor during the Yuan Dynasty, and he is regarded as the one with the strongest combat effectiveness in the immortal tomb.


    Only four people finally decided to go in, Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, Ling Jue, and Guihua.


    There is a representative of the three tribes, which is very neat.


    "Is it okay for Master Master to go in?" Xu Zhaozhao asked with some worry, Shi Wuming only had the cultivation base of the early Yuan Dynasty Realm.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s okay." This guy with the body of the gods has hard bones, so there is no need to worry.


    Leaving the group of younger brothers outside, Wen Qiao and the four walked towards the overlapping space.


    When they stepped into the overlapping space, they saw the overwhelming darkness again, which was like a layer of black colloidal water flowing slowly around, filling the space.


    In other words, it is devouring this space.


    Ling Jue and Guihua swallowed secretly, and when they faced it again, feeling the dangerous breath, they felt regretful again. But this kind of remorse is only temporary. Since you choose to come in, you won''t go back, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Those with weak xinxing and unsteady stances can''t cultivate to the Yuanhuang realm at all.


    Wen Qiao walked forward first.


    As they approached, they could feel the dark anomaly more and more, and they began to move around because of the people approaching.


    "How do I feel that they seem to want to eat us?" Gui Hua muttered.


    "It''s not like it, it''s true." Ling Jue''s face was a bit bad, "These things look like shadows."


    Speaking of shadows, Wen Qiao can''t help but think of Lei Huolin in the Thunder Realm of the Heavenly Wheel Continent. He also encountered a black shadow that would swallow all things. Later, if Fairy Piaoxu appeared in time, he would solve the black shadow. The entire Leihuolin will be swallowed by it.


    Is that dark shadow in the same vein as the darkness that swallows space?


    Wen Qiao told her teacher Wuming about the guess in her heart.


    The teacher groaned lifelessly: "Your guess should be correct. They are indeed in the same vein. As for the nature of these shadows..." He hesitated and continued, "If I guessed correctly, they should be After the death of the immortal, some evil thoughts in the obsession remain condensed to swallow the ghast shadow that becomes stronger."


    Wen Qiao was startled.


    This is the origin of that shadow? Condensed by evil thoughts?


    "The dark shadow you encountered in Leihuolin that day should have swallowed a lot of things. It is powerful and can only be dealt with by the Primordial Saint Realm. As for the ghast shadow here, it is obviously blocked in this space and cannot be left. , Because they cannot be swallowed, their power is not yet strong for the time being."


    Although Ling Jue and Guihua heard a little confused, they also knew that Wen Qiao had encountered such a dark shadow before, and they almost fought against it.


    Wen Qiao asked: "Brother Shi, since these ghast shadows are formed from evil thoughts, where did the ghast shadows on the continent come from?" This is the tomb of the immortals. The immortals who died on the battlefield were too great. Many, it is normal for so many ghast shadows to be condensed by evil thoughts, but what about the Heavenly Wheel Continent?


    The teacher waved his hand lifelessly: "I don''t know about that. Maybe the Heavenly Wheel Continent also has ancient battlefields and ran out of those places."


    This guess is also possible.


    Wen Qiao remembered again when he asked Xu Gong sent Bailichi to enter the 13th Withered Bone Mansion, and it was said that they were looking for something.


    With Bai Lichi''s particularity, Q Xu Gong was reluctant to let him go to risk, but still sent him over. It can be seen that what they were looking for was very important, and it might be related to the safety of the Tianlun Continent.


    They didn¡¯t stay in the Celestial Continent for a long time, and they didn¡¯t know much about the Celestial Continent. In addition, even if there were any problems with the Celestial Continent, there would still be three ancestors in the Primordial Saint Realm who would not be like Pleiades , Almost destroyed by tossing.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of a lot, although no one solved her confusion, she felt that her guess should be inseparable from eight to nine.


    Looking at the dark shadows in front of him, Wen Qiao said: "Brother Shi, how can this ghast shadow condensed by the evil thoughts of the immortals be solved?"


    Shi Wuming shook his head again, "I don''t know." He sighed, "The human heart is complicated. As long as it is a creature with intelligence, evil thoughts will arise, especially the evil thoughts that are unwilling to condense after death. Sooner or later, they will condense. This kind of ghast shadow came out. The battle of the three realms in the ancient times was related to the ghast shadow."


    "what?"


    The devil who was present looked over at the same time, Ling Jue and Guihua both had "you are talking and laughing" expressions.


    The teacher had no life to spread his hands and asked, "What''s weird about this? Otherwise, the Three Realms were so good back then, why did you fight to the death and the life? The war was so widespread that it almost broke the world? Isn''t it because of survival, because the Three Realms are about to collapse?"


    "What does it have to do with these ghast shadows?" Wen Qiao was still puzzled.


    "Because these ghast shadows can swallow all things and wreak havoc everywhere, how can the Three Realms tolerate its existence? But its birth was caused by the evil thoughts specially stripped by many creatures. The Three Realms were originally to clean it up, but later for many reasons, It evolved into a battle of the Three Realms."


    Listening to him talking, the three views of Guihua and Ling Jue were faltering.


    Both of them were born and raised in Fengmo Tianyu. Although they knew Fengmo Tianyu was a battlefield left over from the ancient times, they were not very clear about the battle of the Three Realms at that time. They didn''t expect to be able to hear it in the tomb of the immortals. To these secrets.


    Who is this fellow who is called Master Wuming? Why can you know so clearly?


    Guihua and Ling could not help but speculate on the lifeless identity of the teacher.


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment, then hesitated and said: "Brother Shi, what you said about stripping evil thoughts is similar to the evil spirit that gathers ten thousand demons?"


    The teacher paused for a while, sighed: "The demon seed is indeed the evil that condenses all demons, and it can be regarded as the self-help of the demon race."


    "What about the Demon Seed? Why does the Demon Race want to reincarnate the Demon Seed?"


    "Maybe I want to eliminate the evil from the Demon Seed by reincarnation as a human being."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help being silent.


    She thought of Pei Qiyu. After being reincarnated as a human, she grew up as a human, and even had seven emotions and desires that belonged to human beings. Therefore, in order to Su Molan, he has been suppressing the nature and evil of the Demon Seed, hoping to become a normal human being.


    She seemed to understand the reason for the reincarnation of the Demon Seed.


    Guihua and Ling Juemu looked at them with a face, with a dumb expression on what they were talking about.


    Teacher Wuming said casually: "You don''t need to be too clear, anyway, with your qualifications, it is still far from the Yuansheng Realm to cultivate, and you can''t help much with these things."


    A ghost and a demon suddenly became a little angry, but they were inherited by the immortals, and sooner or later they would cultivate to the Primordial Saint Realm.


    Wen Qiao looked at those ghast shadows again, still a lot of jealousy in her heart.


    She took a deep breath and said to them: "I''ll go over and try, you are here to guard." Although she brought people in, she was not the kind of person who would push people out as cannon fodder in danger.


    Shi Wuming hurriedly backed away. With the evasive attitude, Ling Jue and Guihua''s foreheads slightly jumped with blue veins.


    He plausibly said, "My combat effectiveness is not good, so I can only try not to hold back. This is self-knowledge!"


    A devil and a ghost were too lazy to pay attention to him, and obviously just now I thought that the other person was talking like an expert from somewhere, but now I look at it, it is clearly a useless weak chicken.


    When they looked at Wen Qiao and saw her approaching the dark shadow, they were a little nervous.


    This is a ghast shadow condensed by the evil thoughts of the immortal after death, which can swallow all things, and the cultivator is also the existence that they can swallow.


    Wen Qiao had already walked to the thick black shadow.


    The black shadow was like flowing water, about to move at her feet.


    Wen Qiao looked down at the dark shadow spreading by her feet. This was the second time she had approached this dangerous ghast shadow so close, but it seemed that there was no urgency and danger at the time. It was indeed as the teacher Wuming said. The power of these ghast shadows is not strong.


    When the ghast shadow was about to spread over, she condensed a punch and blasted it towards it in the air.


    The fierce and tyrannical fist wind almost tore the space apart, and the shadows retreated one after another wherever they passed.


    Wen Qiao frowned and realized that these black shadows had only been beaten back by her, but if they were to be broken up, they were not there. As expected, they could not be eliminated by normal means.


    Is it really necessary to throw it into the chaotic void like Fairy Piaoxu?


    The problem is that she is only in the Yuanhuang Realm now, without the strength to tear open the space, even if she wants to get rid of them, there is no way.


    Wen Qiao looked at the place in front of her that was shrouded in endless black shadows. Although the topaz was lying quietly between her hair without any instructions, she felt inexplicably that her husband must be trapped in this shadow. After the place.


    Otherwise, with his ability, how could there be no news?


    She wanted to rescue him.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath and raised her foot to step over.


    At the moment her feet stretched out, the black shadow spread up her legs like a tide, and quickly swallowed her.


    "Smell girl!"


    Guihua and Ling Jue screamed in horror, and they were a little silly watching her being swallowed by the shadows.

 Chapter 652：

    At the moment of being swallowed by the shadow, Wen Qiao''s magic card hung on her chest burst into a burst of breath, protecting her.


    Surrounded by a black shadow with no end in sight, such a thick black, permeated with ubiquitous malice, impenetrable by the naked eye and divine consciousness, bringing terrible oppression.


    Standing in this darkness, Wen Qiao could even feel the ubiquitous black shadow squeezing herself, frantically devouring the sacred breath that protects her.


    The sacred card is made from the sacred tree given by the Shenyin Treasure Tree. It has the function of warding off evil spirits.


    In the final analysis, these ghast shadows condensed by evil thoughts are also a kind of evil, and the fresh air of the Shenmu should be able to get rid of it. But when Wen Qiao discovered that it was devouring the refreshing breath of the magic card, he knew that the magic card would probably not be able to stop it for long.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao finally understood the phrase that Shi Wuming said, "The battle of the three realms in ancient times is related to the ghost shadow."


    If it weren''t for these things condensed from evil thoughts, it would be too terrifying, and it would not have finally ushered in the war of the Three Realms. Although it was not the direct cause of the War of the Three Realms, it was also one of the causes.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath, sinking his heart, and carefully comprehending the process of the ghast shadow devouring the clear breath of the Shenmu.


    The freshness of the magical card gradually thinned, and the smooth and clean magical card was covered with cracked marks.


    Wen Qiao glanced at it with a pity. Although Shenyin Baoshu gave her a large amount of sacred wood, after refining it into sacred cards, he gave some to relatives and friends. The number of sacred cards is not much. She was really reluctant to take one less one.


    Taking out a new magic card from the storage bag, she activated it with spiritual power.


    A brighter and softer breath once again blocked the ghast shadows that were squeezed, Wen Qiao sank her heart again, and continued to comprehend.


    I don''t know how long it took, the clear breath of the magical card blooming weakened again.


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes.


    The darkness around them is still everywhere. They have no consciousness, only the instinct of devouring them, and because they have nothing to eat, they can swallow even things with divine nature, which shows the terrifying aspects of this ghast shadow.


    But there is no weakness in the world, even these ghast shadows are the same.


    Although Shi Wuming did not directly tell her how before the Three Realms War, the two realms of Immortal and Fan were cleared of those ghast shadows, but it proved that it can be dealt with artificially. In fact, Shi Wuming had already implicitly reminded her at the time, otherwise he would not tell him those things directly, and even let her come in this space personally to face these ghast shadows.


    Wen Qiao has always trusted Shi Wuming.


    This kind of trust is not like the unconditional trust in Ning Yuzhou, but a kind of trust that "since he came with a purpose, he didn''t mean to harm her." I believe he would never want to die if she died. Now, it is estimated that he will be more nervous than anyone else.


    She is so sure.


    In other words, this is what the teacher shows without life.


    Wen Qiao summoned her hand, and several red beads appeared in her hand.


    This is the thing she collected the most after entering the fairy tomb.


    Not only were the hundreds of red beads collected in the original wasteland full of corpses, but later she discovered that there were such red beads in many places in the fairy tomb, and only she could feel its power fluctuations. .


    Although Wen Qiao didn''t know what it was, he subconsciously collected it.


    In the past few months, she has collected a lot of these red beads, and only she can perceive its power fluctuations. No one else robbed her and asked her to round it up.


    Perhaps in the eyes of those people, she felt she was stupid, looking down upon so many treasures, but collecting this kind of red beads that were nothing special like stones. Even though there is nothing ordinary in the tomb of the immortal, this kind of red beads that even cultivators don¡¯t know what they can use for them is a kind of worthless thing for them. Those magic weapons are useful.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the darkness ahead and refined a few beads.


    With her refining, the red beads that were originally stone-like turned into water and merged into a big red water mass, which could change its shape wantonly.


    After refining all the collected red beads into huge drops of water, Wen Qiao thought about it, and the shapeless drops of water quickly changed into a long sword.


    This long sword seemed to be refined from rubies, unsurprisingly, without any power fluctuations.


    At the moment when the magic card was shattered, Wen Qiao grabbed the red sword in his hand, and slashed it into the darkness ahead.


    Everything was silent, and when the red sword fell, the thick darkness was easily cut into a long mouth.


    A scar that seemed to never heal appeared, tearing the black shadow apart, and finally the surrounding ghast shadows no longer squeezed her everywhere.


    Without any hesitation, Wen Qiao swung the sword again, dazzling countless sword lights, and smashing the darkness into pieces.


    Obviously, these ghast shadows condensed by evil thoughts are things without intelligence and emotion. When it was easily smashed by the red sword, Wen Qiao seemed to feel something, which made her a little trance.


    With a bang, with her as the axis, the surrounding darkness suddenly disappeared.


    "Smell girl!"


    When Guihua and Ling Jue, who were guarding outside, saw her, they were all overjoyed.


    I saw her being swallowed by the shadows before, and I thought she would fall here. If they hadn''t been beaten by her, they knew that this woman was definitely not easy to provoke, so they had a kind of blind determination to her and felt that she would not fall here easily, so they defended firmly and did not leave.


    In the end, as they had determined, how could this woman be swallowed easily?


    Shi Wuming looked happy and said: "I knew that sister Aqiao would be fine!"


    This sounded like an afterthought, Guihua and Ling Jue had an urge to roll their eyes.


    Wen Qiao said to them: "You follow me, I will make the way ahead."


    open circuit? How to open the way?


    Soon, they understood what she meant.


    I saw that she was holding a long sword like a ruby ??cast in her hand. The sword obviously looked nothing special, but when it was cut with a single sword, the ghastly shadows were easily split apart. Withdrawing quickly like a tide, he was obviously extremely afraid of the red sword.


    Guihua and Ling Jue''s eyes flashed, "Miss Wen, what is this red sword?"


    Although this red sword looked like a mortal sword with no rank, it could not even feel the aura of the magic weapon''s spiritual energy. If it were placed in normal times, the cultivator would not even look at the mortal thing. But when it split these terrifying ghost shadows, they knew that this sword was not ordinary at all.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while and said, "I just made it casually."


    One devil and one ghost: "..."


    The two Guihua looked at her speechlessly, and if she didn''t speak seriously, they thought she was washing herself.


    The teacher asked curiously, "Sister Aqiao, what materials did you use to make this sword?"


    Guihua and Ling Jue reacted, staring at the majestic red sword with scorching eyes. Whether it was made by Wen Qiao or not, what they were most interested in was what material the sword was made of.


    "It''s the little red beads found in the tomb of the fairy, you all think they are the kind of stone."


    The answer was unexpected. Guihua and Ling Jue were stunned, and they quickly remembered the way they were walking with Wen Qiao. From time to time, she instructed them to dig the corpses everywhere, which can be described as digging three feet, and digging a lot of red bead.


    But those red beads looked a bit extraordinary because they were from the tomb of the immortal, they really looked like a kind of red stone and were of no use.


    "Really those red beads?" Ling Jue had an incredible expression on his face.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently, "Look at this sword, don''t you think its blade looks like those red stones?"


    It really looks like it!


    But they really don¡¯t want to believe that what they thought was a stone can actually restrain these terrible ghost shadows. Doesn¡¯t that mean that they are all stupid. They obviously met a lot of treasures along the way, but they turned a blind eye to them and treated them as scraps. ?


    "You guys are really stupid." Shi Wuming said in agreement, "Can the things that Sister A Qiao see is ordinary?"


    A devil and a ghost glared at him at the same time, trying to kill him.


    The teacher did not pay attention to them, and smiled to Wen Qiao''s side, watching her cut with a sword, all the ghast shadows quickly retreated, letting her drive a path abruptly, and she was extremely happy.


    Wen Qiao suddenly turned to look at him, "Brother Shi, do you think I can deal with these ghast shadows before letting me in?"


    Shi Wuming laughed and said: "Of course! Sister Aqiao you collected so many red beads before. The red beads are things left by the immortals and have their own uses. With Sister Aqiao''s savvy understanding, she must understand quickly. Its usefulness."


    "What if I don''t understand?" Wen Qiao asked, "How can you be sure that it can be used to deal with ghast shadows?"


    Shi Wuming blinked his eyes, "Of course I can be sure. I am the next lord of the Order of the Soul. Although the combat effectiveness is not good, I still have the ability to calculate."


    Palace of Souls...


    Wen Qiao groaned in his heart, and didn''t ask anything more.


    There was a red sword to open the way, and those ghast shadows did not touch them, allowing them to pass smoothly all the way.


    Finally, when Wen Qiao struck down with a sword, the darkness in front was like a black canopy being torn apart, gray light poured in, and then I saw the unique gray sky in the tomb of the immortal, and the blocks under the sky. Tombstone on the soil bag.


    The four of them walked out, their eyes falling on the cemetery with no end in sight.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, and Yu Jian flew forward.


    The three of Shi Wuming hurriedly followed.


    When their Yujian left, Guihua and Ling Jue couldn''t help turning their heads and saw the boundless darkness behind them. The split darkness had begun to heal again, filling the space behind them, like a barrier. Separate the two spaces.


    Wen Qiao flew for a while, then dived down.


    The three Shi Wuming behind have seen the cemetery below. The man standing between the heavens and the earth is surrounded by countless tombstones that allow the breath of death. He is like the only one left in this space. Salvation.


    Seeing the person flying here, he smiled, "Ah Wah, you are here."


    The corners of Ning Yuzhou''s eyes and eyebrows were filled with a gentle smile, and he hugged the person who rushed, smelling the familiar grass and woods on her body, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    However, the rare couple''s reunion was soon destroyed.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Little Phoenix flew over from a distance, rushed to Wenqiao''s head, and exclaimed with joy.


    Ling Jue and Guihua jumped down from Feijian. They were originally not to be seen as being indecent, but from nowhere, a plump bird flew out, and they tweeted and tweeted, which is really noisy.


    That fat bird would ruin the atmosphere so much that Wen Qiao couldn''t hold it anymore.


    Just when the little phoenix was about to squeeze down the topaz ant who was standing on Wenqiao''s head, he was caught.


    "Here you know, you are not allowed to make trouble."


    Little Phoenix tweeted in protest, saying that it was not making trouble, and finally saw its mother, it was happy now, and tweeted to her about how it was ugly by a group of ugly yaksha during this period of time.


    It hurts my eyes too much, now I have to look more at his mother''s face and raise his eyes.


    "Ugly Yasha?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    Ning Yuzhou was about to answer, but the little phoenix pointed her little wing forward, "chop~"


    Ugly Yasha is here.


    Perceiving the strangeness around them, Wen Qiao and several people quickly turned their heads to look over and found a group of immortal and graceful "people" coming from a distance. Although their figures are translucent, their unparalleled looks still make people startled.


    From this look, we know that it is not normal.


    After contacting the surrounding tombstones, Guihua and Ling Jue couldn''t help but wonder whether these are the obsessions left by the fallen immortals?


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Ugly Yasha!


    Little Phoenix insisted.


    Wen Qiao looked at it carefully and said, "It''s not ugly in fact."


    Since it is the obsession left by the immortals, the image they transform should be the appearance of the immortals before, and they are not ugly.


    But soon Wen Qiao understood why Little Phoenix called them Ugly Yasha.


    After an obsession approached Ling Jue, and was unceremoniously rejected by the gloomy Mozu, the beautiful fairy instantly turned into a hideous Yasha. If she didn''t know it, she thought it was annoyed and turned into anger.


    The ghost flower who originally thought it was an amorous encounter or a great chance: "..."


    Ling Jue sneered, "You are so obsessed, you dare to covet this seat?"


    Everyone present couldn''t help but look at him. This demons was not only arrogant, but also very narcissistic.


    Fortunately, although the "people" turned into by these obsessions turned from handsome men and beautiful women to ugly Yashas after being rejected, they didn''t intend to act, and they were still safe for the time being.


    Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, "My husband, what is this place? You have been trapped here?"


    Ning Yuzhou let her sit down with a hum.


    When Guihua and Ling Jue saw the tables and chairs placed in front of a soil bag, the corners of their mouths twitched, and then they looked at the obsessive obsessions around them, and they felt that Ning Yuzhou could sit down and rest in these obsessions casually , Is also very powerful.


    Sure enough, the man who dared to marry the Overlord Flower was ordinary.


    "When we first came in, Wen Zhixuan and I were teleported here..."


    Wen Qiao felt distressed immediately, "Then you have been trapped here for more than four months?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and looked at her with a smile on her eyes, "I have been figuring out a way for this period of time, but I didn''t expect you to come."


    "I''ve been looking for you." Wen Qiao said embarrassedly, "It''s just that the power of the fairy tomb is so special that it interferes with the judgment of the topaz, and I haven''t found this place until now."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Guihua and Ling Jue, and he recognized Ling Jue''s identity. He was impressed by the demons who were once captured by Wenqiao as a coolie in Demon Wind Island.


    Without explaining, he understood the identities of these two, probably the younger brother Wen Qiao gathered in the tomb of the immortal.


    Regarding this, Ning Yuzhou was very calm. His Awon never caused trouble. If someone came to recruit her, it would only be considered bad luck for the other party, and it was normal to be accepted as a younger brother to do hard work.


    Wen Qiao told him about the things he encountered after entering the tomb of the fairy, and asked him: "My husband, how do I get out of this place? Should I go back from the ghast shadow over there?"


    "Ghost Shadow?" Ning Yuzhou was startled.


    Wen Qiao nodded, and told him what Shi Wuming had told her about the ghast shadow.


    Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully, looked at the teacher''s lifelessness, and the other party immediately showed a pleasing smile at him. He looked away lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Ning Yuzhou also did not ask Wen Qiao how they passed through the ghast shadow that swallowed the world, and said: "To leave here, we must first resolve these obsessions, otherwise they will not allow us to leave."


    Upon hearing this, Guihua''s few subconsciously looked at the obsessions around him.


    Because they had no reason to attack, and they didn''t take it seriously, they couldn''t understand what Ning Yuzhou meant.


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head and said to Ling Jue: "You go and attack them."


    Ling Jue: "..."

 Chapter 653：

    Ling Jue looked at Ning Yuzhou suspiciously, always feeling that this handsome, gentle, and kind-looking person was not as harmless as it appeared.


    Evidence is also there, but this person can make the kind of poison pill that can make the cultivator helpless, what good can it be?


    Therefore, he was subconsciously wary of Ning Yuzhou''s proposal, always feeling that he had no good intentions.


    It''s a pity that although he is vigilant, he can''t stand a more powerful Overlord Flower here.


    With a wave of the Overlord Flower, the little brother has to go to work. What else does this little brother do if he doesn''t work? Of course it was a fight.


    Guihua tried to stay aside, trying to weaken her existence so as not to attract the attention of those few people.


    As the ghost cultivator among the disadvantaged groups here, it is natural that the deadly poor Dao is not as good as the dead Daoist friends. Anyway, the demon skin is rough and thick and durable. Unlike their ghost repairs, the biggest weakness is the soul body. If it is injured, the soul body may be affected.


    Ling Jue didn''t want to be beaten by the news, so he had to bite the bullet.


    He looked at those hideous translucent fairies. At this time, his thoughts were in sync with the little phoenix. Why did he become so ugly? He was so ugly that he didn''t want to face it. If you are facing a group of immortals with beautiful appearance, maybe you are still willing to do it, at least it doesn''t look so scary.


    Ling Jue cautiously offered a magic sword, his eyes swept over the group of obsessions, and he swung the sword over.


    The Demon Sword waved a piece of devilish energy, and wherever it passed, the dust was flying, and it hit the group of hideous "people".


    This sword didn''t leave his hand, but it was a pity that those "people" were only transformed by obsession, and ordinary attacks did not harm them, but completely angered them.


    Ling Jue hadn''t reacted yet, but realized that everything in front of him had changed.


    He found himself in a distant time and space, became another person, and then experienced an unforgettable life...


    Wen Qiao and the others saw that Ling Jue was fine, but suddenly fell into madness. The magic sword in their hands fell, and then fell from mid-air, kneeling to the ground, crying and laughing, crazy.


    And the most frightening thing is that he actually wants to exterminate himself.


    Seeing that he raised his hand, he was about to chop himself to death. Wen Qiao hurriedly slapped him over and knocked him into the air. At the same time, he sucked him backhand and pinched his neck.


    Ling Jue did not have the slightest desire to resist, he was still immersed in his self-consciousness, crying and laughing, extremely crazy.


    Guihua looked at him with amazement, knowing that if Wen Qiao hadn''t shot it quickly, Ling Jue would really have died of suicide, he would have died too frustrated, right? But why is he like this? Is it related to the obsessions around you?


    He solemnly looked at the obsessions around him, never daring to underestimate them.


    Seeing that Ling Jue couldn''t wake up, Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou and asked him what to do.


    "Aha, forget the dust and clear the pill." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Wen Qiao paused, remembering that on the way to the tomb of the immortal, the Master of the Holy Martial Palace suddenly summoned Ning Yuzhou to go over and asked him to help refine Wangchen Qingdan. After finishing the practice, Ning Yuzhou also gave her a few.


    She took out Wangchen Qingdan and flicked one into Ling Jue''s mouth.


    Not long after taking Wangchen Qingdan, Ling Jue''s crazy expression gradually recovered his calmness. He collapsed and collapsed on the ground. He was in a cold sweat and embarrassed. Where is the respect of the Yuanhuang Realm True Monarch?


    Guihua swallowed secretly. Although he didn''t know what Ling Jue had experienced before, it looked like a broken rag doll, which made him extra vigilant. At the same time, he was thankful that it was not himself who was obsessed with playing badly.


    After a long while, Ling Jue sat up in shock, looked around, and then looked at Wen Qiao and the others.


    He was sweaty all over, and he could feel the sticky sweat stains on his body when the wind blew by, which was extremely uncomfortable. After practicing to the Yuan Emperor Realm, the cold and heat are hard to invade, and it is rare to sweat like a mortal. It can be seen that the previous experience is difficult to resist even the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    "What happened just now?" he asked hoarsely.


    The teacher had no life to squat there to look at him, and asked in amazement: "You don''t know what happened?"


    Ling Jue hesitated before saying: "I seemed to have experienced someone''s life before..."


    In that life, family affection, friendship, love, trust, betrayal, deceit...All the passions and desires are included, the seven emotions and six desires are exceptionally abundant, the separation of joys and sorrows makes people desperate, and the heart is like death, without any intention of survival.


    "This is the red dust robbery." Ning Yuzhou said, "These obsessions drag you into red dust and let you experience a red dust love robbery."


    "Red Tribulation?" Ling Jue muttered, fearing.


    Only after experiencing it can I know how terrifying this Red Tribulation is. There is no choice at all. In the end, there is only a dead end.


    Wen Qiao looked stunned, "So, it happens that Wangchen Qingdan can make people who have too many loves to forget their feelings and love and purify their hearts, so the Lord will let you practice Wangchen Qingdan just in case."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "In the tomb of immortals, the obsessions left by immortals are everywhere, and there are many kinds of obsessions. Among them, the most terrifying is this red robbery woven by immortal obsessions. It is said that no cultivator can Can resist, only Wangchen Qingdan can liberate people from the red catastrophe."


    Hearing this, the people present were all grateful. Fortunately, they had been in the tomb of the immortals for so long and had not encountered the red catastrophe, so they could walk here peacefully.


    Guihua patted Ling Jue on the shoulder, and said with a look of gratitude: "Brother Ling Jue, you are so lucky. Fortunately, Young Master Ning did not let you die in the red robbery after practicing Wangchen Qingdan."


    Ling Jue slapped his hand away, feeling that this ghost repair must be gloating.


    He sneered: "Don''t forget, we are in this cemetery now, we want to leave, and we have to solve these obsessions. Do you think it is so easy to solve?"


    Guihua''s face became stiff, and he thought with some horror, wouldn''t they have to go through the red catastrophe, right?


    Looking at Ling Jue''s reaction earlier, this red robbery was really terrifying.


    At this moment, everyone has understood that, indeed, as Ning Yuzhou said, to leave this cemetery, you must first resolve these obsessions.


    Just a red catastrophe makes people mentally exhausted, almost unable to survive, let alone other?


    Looking at this cemetery again, the undulating hills, the tombstones, the obsessions still guarding the surroundings, forming a closed space, it is extremely difficult to leave.


    Wen Qiao thoughtfully, she suddenly understood that it seemed impossible to return from those ghast shadows, and these obsessions would not be allowed, and she had to find other ways.


    While she was thinking, Ning Yuzhou took out a Wangchen Qingdan and handed it to her lips.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously opened his mouth and swallowed, looking at him suspiciously with clear eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou also took a Wangchen Qingdan, and said with a smile: "Actually, I have found a way to leave."


    Hearing that, Guihua and Ling Jue looked at him with excitement. Shi had no life to hold Little Phoenix, and said happily: "Then let''s leave quickly. Being stared at by so many obsessions is so embarrassing."


    These words caused everyone present to look at him speechlessly. Is it just embarrassment?


    Ning Yuzhou continued: "Alright, the tomb of the immortals is about to be closed, so let''s leave."


    He flicked his sleeves and took out two Hongchen Qingfan, letting Shi Wuming and Guihua also obey them.


    Guihua was a little excited, but this was a king-level pill.


    Excited, I heard Wen Qiao say: "The materials for refining the king-level pill are very expensive. You can''t swallow it for nothing." Then, she looked at Ling Jue, who had previously swallowed one.


    A devil and a ghost looked at her with a blank face at the same time, "...we can pay."


    Just as buying a king-level pill, anyway, looking for a king-level alchemist to refine a king-level pill will also have to pay a generous reward.


    "We only collect spirit grass, not spirit stone." Wen Qiao said with a plan.


    What can one devil and one ghost do? They had to obediently pick out the precious spiritual grass they had collected in the past from the storage bag and let them choose.


    Picking the eyesight of the spirit grass, Wen Qiao wants to say that he is second, no one dares to be the first. After all, the gods and emperors are close to thousands of grasses and beasts, and they can recognize the names and vitality of various spirit grasses at a glance. , Level and purpose, absolutely no one can deceive her.


    Wen Qiao picked out several high-level spirit grasses, hating iron for not making steel, and said, "You are also Yuanhuang realm true monarchs anyway. You only have so few high-level spirit grasses on your body? And they are not well preserved. Their vitality is all. A lot is lost..."


    What can a devil and a ghost say? She is happy.


    While swallowing the Wangchen Qingdan, Guihua cautiously asked: "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, if I need a spiritual pill in the future, can I find you again? The reward will definitely not be less."


    It¡¯s very hard to say. Whether it¡¯s the demons, ghost cultivators, or demonic cultivators, they are not good at alchemy. Even if they are good at them, no one of them has the unique conditions to cultivate. As far as the clan is concerned, it is also a very precious existence.


    Originally, Guihua¡¯s impression of Ning Yuzhou only remained with the alchemist who could practice very powerful poison pills and dared to marry the Overlord Flower, but now he feels that this person¡¯s cultivation is more mysterious and powerful than expected, and he can make the best king at a young age. Grade pill shows the power of alchemy.


    Anyway, he has been convinced by Wenqiao, and respected her as the boss, and when the little brother is stubbornly begging the boss''s husband for pill, isn''t it right?


    As for the disharmony among the three races? It has nothing to do with him begging for pill.


    Ling Jue looked at him contemptuously, but he didn''t expect this ghost cultivator to make such an idea. He didn''t even want his face for the sake of the pill.


    Ning Yuzhou took a look at Guihua, seeing that he was Wen Qiao¡¯s new younger brother, and said generously, "Yes."


    Guihua was immediately overjoyed. He felt that it seemed that the benefits of recognizing Wenqiao as the boss outweighed the disadvantages, and he had forgotten how he was forced to work by Wenqiao.


    Everyone had swallowed Wangchen Qingdan Empress, and they all looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "Now, you can start attacking them." They naturally refer to the remaining obsessions around them.


    The teacher asked nervously, "Brother Ning, after the attack, you won''t have to go through the red tribulation again, right?"


    The expressions of Guihua and Ling Jue changed drastically, especially Ling Jue. He didn''t want to experience the kind of red dust robbery that was ashamed of death and wished to extinct himself. If he really died of extinction, he would be so embarrassed.


    "No, you have already swallowed Wangchen Qingdan." Ning Yuzhou explained.


    "Then we attacked them to..."


    "Naturally it is to destroy them." Ning Yuzhou said.


    "After the elimination, can we leave?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously, thinking it should not be that simple, otherwise her husband would not be trapped here for so long.


    Sure enough, I heard Ning Yuzhou say: "No, I have to break the formation."


    "Broken the formation?" Guihua and Ling Jue were both startled.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "There is an ancient formation in this cemetery, and it is a space of its own. Only then can such a powerful obsession and red tribulation be cultivated. If the formation is not broken, those obsessions will still be reborn. It''s endless and can''t leave."


    Guihua and Ling Jue were stunned to hear, staring straight at Ning Yuzhou.


    Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming were accustomed to this, and they took the initiative to attack without waiting for Ning Yuzhou to speak.


    Because he was no longer affected by obsessions, when attacking these obsessions, Wen Qiao could feel that he personally smashed them. Before their bodies were smashed, their faces were full of unwillingness and resentment, turning them into a thought and dissipating. In this cemetery.


    Wen Qiao felt the changes around her, and she knew in her heart.


    As long as the ancient great array is in this cemetery, the obsession will never disappear, it will still reconcile, and reincarnation, this is not a sad reincarnation.


    Wen Qiao shot very quickly, and soon smashed many "people" who were transformed by obsession.


    However, there are very few cultivators in this place, and even when they die in the Red Tribulation, the number of "people" who cause obsessions and hallucinations is very large, and there is one wave after another.


    And these obsessions had clearly discovered Ning Yuzhou''s intentions, and rushed over with a roar, wanting to stop him.


    Upon seeing this, Guihua and Ling Jue hurriedly joined the battle, stopping the obsessive obsessions while watching Ning Yuzhou break the formation.


    I don''t know how long Ning Yuzhou has been observing here, as if everything is clear to his chest, the technique of breaking the formation is smooth and flowing, without the slightest stagnation. One devil and one ghost could clearly see that Ning Yuzhou stood out of thin air, pinching the tactics with both hands quickly, and hitting countless tactics one by one toward the sky above the cemetery.


    How high is his formation skills?


    Ling Jue couldn''t help but think of the information that once sent people to Shengwu Island to investigate the two Wenqiao and Wenqiao. When he learned that Ning Yuzhou was proficient in the pill talisman formation and were both at the king level, he only felt that the Shengwu Temple was to show its strength. Exaggerated, now it seems to be true?


    The obsessions around him grew more and more, and the attacks became fiercer.


    When Shi Wuming was beaten out by a group of translucent "people", he clutched his chest and said inconceivably: "These obsessions can really hit people?" Isn''t it the main attack?


    Wen Qiao threw the whip and pulled him back, "Brother Shi, hurry up and don''t let them interfere with your husband''s breaking the formation."


    Guihua and Ling Jue both looked stunned at the same time.


    They looked at the group of increasingly crazy "people", how could they not see that they wanted to stop Ning Yuzhou, so they attacked frantically, and the strength of the attack was not weak. Fortunately, they had already taken Wangchen Qingdan before, and would not be affected by the Red Tribulation, otherwise there would be no way to stop them at this time.


    The four gathered around Ning Yuzhou, focusing on blocking, and bought time for Ning Yuzhou to break through the formation smoothly.


    Soon, Shi Wuming was beaten out again, and there was also Ghost Hua who was also beaten out.


    Ling Jue became angry and shouted, "You two, be careful, don''t always hold back."


    The face of Guihua, who is known as dragging his legs, is blue, but he has the late Yuanhuang stage of the inheritance of ghosts and immortals, how could he drag his legs? To say that it is the teacher''s lifelessness that is holding back, if it weren''t for the Yuan Huang realm cultivation base on his body, they would think he was a fake Yuan Huang real monarch.


    Guihua swallowed a healing Yin Dan and rushed back to help.


    All four are struggling to support.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou did not disappoint them either. As the space began to vibrate, they could all feel that the ancient formations in this cemetery began to falter, which could be known from those obsessive reactions.


    The generation of obsession is related to this ancient formation. They instinctively don''t want the formation to be broken, and they are becoming more and more crazy.


    Ning Yuzhou was still pinching the tactics quickly with both hands, looking down at the group of crazy obsessions, his expression was calm and almost cold, and the magic tactics fell in the space.


    An aura flickered, and the whole cemetery made a humming sound.


    Wen Qiao and the four raised their heads and looked over, and they saw golden array patterns flashing in the sky, and they could even see the appearance of the ancient large array that shrouded the entire cemetery.


    The scene was so spectacular that it made people lose their minds.


    The buzzing sound is endless, and the whole space is shaky.


    When the ancient great formation broke through, those who had been transformed by obsession suddenly returned to the posture of immortals, they sighed, and their translucent figures shattered into thousands of light spots and disappeared into the air.


    This time, it was completely annihilated and disappeared.


    When the ancient great formation was broken, Wen Qiao turned his head to look over, and found that the black shadow that swallowed the sky and the earth behind him was also receding, and the ghast shadow disappeared into his field of vision, as if being dragged into another space.

 Chapter 654：

    After the ancient Great Array was broken, the vibration in the space continued, and even became more and more intense.


    Everyone raised their heads subconsciously, and found in horror that the sky above the cemetery seemed to collapse.


    "No? Is it really going to collapse?" Shi Wuming said with an incredulous expression, "Brother Ning, you accidentally broke the sky?"


    This remark caused a few people to stare. If it wasn''t for the situation, Wen Qiao wanted to punch him in the air.


    Although it looks like the sky is about to collapse, it is absolutely nothing to do with her husband!


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the collapsed sky and said, "It''s the space that is about to collapse..."


    The ground was sinking before the words were finished.


    Now, it really fulfilled the saying that the sky has fallen.


    Originally, because the sky was falling, they fell from mid-air to the ground one after another, so as not to be affected by the collapsed sky, but the ground also sank, and the few people who had just fallen to the ground fell one after another.


    At the moment the ground fell, a terrible force dragged them in at the same time.


    **


    Xu Zhaozhao and the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall stood in front of the mound, showing anxious expression on their faces.


    Since Wen Qiao and the others entered the overlapping space, more than half a month has passed, and there has been no movement for more than half a month, making the cultivators guarding outside feel a little uneasy.


    Before Xu Zhaozhao was worried, and a few disciples from the Saint Martial Hall stepped into the space again to explore. It''s a pity that they didn''t find anything, but because the power of those dark shadows swallowing the sky and the earth was too terrible, it made them retreat subconsciously, let alone approach it.


    Xu Zhaozhao could feel the minds of the cultivators around him starting to move around.


    But I don''t know if Wen Qiao''s combat effectiveness is too strong. Even if she has no news until now, none of this group of cultivators dared to leave or do anything.


    Xu Zhaozhao felt that although Wen Qiao¡¯s combat effectiveness was so frightening that she was indeed a person worthy of waiting for them patiently, especially the cultivators present in the fairy tombs were directly or indirectly obtained by her. There are a lot of benefits, if they let them leave now, they really can''t do it.


    After thinking about it, Xu Zhaozhao secretly glanced at the cultivators around him, and lowered his eyes slightly.


    "Senior Xu, look, ahead..."


    Hearing the trembling voice of the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall beside him, Xu Zhaozhao subconsciously looked up, his pupils suddenly shrank slightly.


    There was a space crack in the stretch of mound in front, and the space crack grew bigger and bigger. If the two spaces were torn apart, they thought they had seen a scene where the sky was collapsing and the earth was collapsing.


    "what happened?"


    All the cultivators present could feel a terrifying power that makes one''s heart palpitating permeated, and they retreated subconsciously.


    As they retreated, they saw that the surrounding mounds were also sinking, and a silent collapse unfolded in front of them, but within a few breaths, a huge black hole appeared on the ground.


    The impact of the collapse of a space skyrocketed from the collapsed place, and the surrounding practitioners were swept away.


    The cultivators present were like dumping dumplings, falling from mid-air fiercely, making their faces ashamed.


    Soon after, the power of the space rising to the sky finally slowly disappeared.


    Then I saw a few figures flying out of the collapsed place, and when I fixed my eyes, it was Wen Qiao''s group, and there was also an unfamiliar male cultivator.


    The disciples of the Saint Martial Hall who were present naturally recognized Ning Yuzhou, and were pleasantly surprised. He didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhou was really trapped inside.


    "Young Master Ning, Miss Wen, are you okay?" Xu Zhaozhao hurried over and asked happily.


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled: "It''s okay, it makes you worry."


    When the other cultivators saw and heard that they returned safely, they couldn''t help but secretly cast their lips, which was not surprising at all.


    Traveling all the way, they had already seen how strong her combat effectiveness was, and they couldn''t make the usual theory, so they could even break into such a dangerous overlapping space and retreat. It''s really unfair to have a strong fighting power and extraordinary luck. It seems that all the good things have been given to her.


    Although she was not convinced, she had to admit that Wen Qiao was indeed different, and it seemed that it would not be so embarrassing to be her little brother.


    After seeing that they were all fine, everyone finally had the intention to explore the settlement.


    "Why is this place suddenly sinking?"


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou at the same time, but they didn''t understand why they suddenly fell.


    When the ground was sinking, they were all dragged down by a force. Fortunately, when they reached a certain distance, the force suddenly disappeared, allowing them to break free, and the sword flew up.


    For the time being, it is impossible to detect how deep this sinking black hole is.


    "It should be related to the disappearance of the ancient big formation." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "The disappearance of the big formation separates the space that was about to merge again, causing the space to collapse."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao suddenly remembered something and looked at it subconsciously.


    When I saw that the area of ??the ground sinking had covered the original entrance into the overlapping space, I finally realized it and said in surprise: "The space where the ghast shadow is located has also disappeared?"


    "It''s not disappearing, it''s being lost in other dimensions." Ning Yuzhou''s lips smiled, "In the future, you don''t have to worry about it swallowing the sky and the earth and bringing danger to the cultivation world."


    If it weren¡¯t for them to come here this time, after the two spaces finally merged, the ghast shadow would consume that space sooner or later and appear in the tomb of the immortal. By then, as long as a practitioner enters the tomb of the immortal, they will all be the target of their devouring. The power of the ghast shadow will gradually become stronger.


    When it is strong enough to be completely free from the shackles of the immortal tomb, it is a disaster for the cultivation world.


    But now, because the space collapsed, the space where the ghast shadow was located was also lost in other spaces, so there was no need to worry about it anymore.


    Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes and couldn''t help holding his hand.


    "My husband, it''s so nice..."


    It was really great, even the cultivators of the three races around them understood Ning Yuzhou''s meaning, and they were sincerely relieved.


    They had all faced the black shadow directly before, and even if they didn''t fight it, they knew how terrifying these black shadows that swallowed the sky and the earth, and they all felt that letting them disappear is the best way to avoid bringing catastrophe to the cultivation world.


    And Ning Yuzhou, who caused the space where the black shadow was to disappear, was also a ruthless person.


    The cultivators present sighed in their hearts, they are indeed a man who even dared to marry the Overlord Flower.


    Now that she had found her husband, Wen Qiao didn''t want to delay time in the tomb of the fairy.


    "The tomb of the immortal will be closed in one month. Let''s leave as soon as possible. It''s a little far from the exit," Wen Qiao said.


    Hearing that, although some people feel that it is a pity to leave now, they are also worried about what will happen and will not be able to leave smoothly in the end, so they have no objection.


    Immediately a group of people flew towards the exit of the tomb of the fairy with the sword.


    Although they have walked a lot in the fairy tomb, as long as they let go of perception, they can perceive the exit of the fairy tomb. This is the only place where the cultivator will not get the wrong direction after entering the fairy tomb.


    On the way, the teacher couldn''t help but said: "Brother Ning, you have been trapped inside for a few months, and you will leave the tomb of the immortal as soon as you get out of the trap. This is too unlucky. You didn''t get anything."


    After listening, the others nodded in sympathy.


    Indeed, the fairy tomb is so big, even if it is opened a lot of times, countless cultivators come in to explore, there are still many treasures that have not been unearthed, and every cultivator who comes in can get a lot of gains. The situation like Ning Yuzhou is really unlucky. It can be seen that this child''s luck seems not very good.


    Ning Yuzhou was indifferent, "I was lucky and lost my life, which proves that I have no fate with the tomb of the fairy."


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "You can see it well."


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s okay, my husband hasn''t gained anything, I have, I can divide him a bit."


    She was thinking about the bead that Ning Yuzhou¡¯s obsession had sent her on the top of the barren mountain. The power in the bead was extremely powerful. If she could refine it, Wen Qiao felt that her cultivation level would definitely be. Soaring.


    This is the best thing she got in the fairy tomb.


    So even if he didn''t get any inheritance, Wen Qiao didn''t regret it.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, and then glanced at Master Wuming with a somewhat reserved look, leaving Master Wuming with nothing to say. Who can let someone have a lucky Taoist companion.


    **


    Before the tomb of the immortal was closed, Wen Qiao and his party left the tomb of the immortal smoothly.


    When they flew out of the tomb of the immortal, they saw the group of Yuanshengjing guarding outside the tomb of the immortal.


    The scene of dozens of Yuansacred Realms gathered together is still very shocking, even Guihua and Ling Jue, who have obtained the inheritance of immortals, dare not underestimate these Yuansacred Realms, and have returned to the team.


    However, before leaving, the younger brothers couldn''t help looking at Wen Qiao, but the other party ignored them at all and headed towards the place where the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace was.


    A lot of cultivators came out all of a sudden, and the three clans were attracted to look over, and naturally they also saw their strange behavior.


    The ancestors of the Demon Race and Guixiu''s Primordial Saint Realm were slightly puzzled. They didn''t understand why they all looked at the disciple of the Saint Martial Hall. Could it be that there was something wrong with that disciple?


    So Yuan Shengjing summoned the disciples and grandchildren who had just come out of the tomb of the immortals to inquire. After they heard what the disciples and grandchildren had said, it was a little weird.


    "That human girl protected you all the way?"


    Ling Jue couldn''t help saying: "It''s not protecting us all the way, but she needs us to help her do things, so it''s a fair deal not to allow others to bully."


    The ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm of the Demon Race heard this, and his expression became more and more strange.


    What is fair trade? If it was a fair deal, how could Ling Jue gain the Demon Legacy so easily? This kind of thankless thing, even their Primordial Saint Realm would not do it.


    The Primordial Saint Realm of the Demon Race couldn''t help but look at the place where the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace was, and couldn''t understand the current Human Race''s thinking.


    In the same way, the Primordial Sacred Realm on the side of Gui Xiu was also confused. Looking at the inherited Guihua and the Lord of the Holy Martial Temple, he could only shook his head secretly, thinking that the human race named Wenqiao was a bit interesting.


    After the Master of Saint Martial Hall keenly noticed the sight from Guixiu and Mozu, he glanced calmly, and then his gaze fell on Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    There was no change in the aura of the two of them. What cultivation base was when they entered the tomb of the immortal, and what cultivation was when they came out. It seems that they have not been inherited inside.


    In this regard, although the main face of the Saint Martial Hall was not visible, he was a little disappointed in his heart.


    Is it possible that none of the human races was lucky enough to get the fairy inheritance this time?


    More and more cultivators came out of the fairy tomb.


    The three clans standing outside stared at the exit of the fairy tomb, silently calculating the closing time of the fairy tomb.


    The huge fairy tomb has only six months to open. It is so urgent that many practitioners who enter the fairy tomb cannot be expelled from the fairy tomb due to lack of time every time and are left in the fairy tomb forever.


    When the passage of the fairy tomb was finally closed, the Yuansheng Realm of the three tribes discovered that nearly one-third of the cultivators who entered the fairy tomb this time had not been able to leave.


    The luck of the Saint Martial Hall this time was pretty good, and only one-fifth of the disciples were lost.


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall sighed slightly, chances are often accompanied by danger, and a little carelessness will lead to death.


    Wen Qiao stood behind the master of the Saint Martial Hall, and after confirming that Wen Tutu and the others had come out smoothly, she looked at the surrounding Saint Martial Hall disciples and found that several familiar faces were absent, and she couldn''t help but sigh.


    On the contrary, Ning Zhezhou and Yin Xingliu were lucky enough to come back, but the aura on their bodies did not change. Obviously, they also failed to get the fairy inheritance.


    After the fairy tomb was closed, all ethnic groups left one after another.


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall shook his way to bid farewell to the few Yuan Saint Realm he had acquainted with, and threw the Saint-class flying boat, and took all the sons of Saint Martial on board the flying boat, leaving the plain.


    After entering the flying boat, the Master of the Holy Martial Temple asked the group of returning disciples to rest.


    After running around in the tomb of the fairy for half a year, the spirit is tense at any time, and there is no rest for a moment. It is indeed exhausted. A group of people return to the cabin to rest after saluting the temple master.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou entered a cabin with them.


    After entering the cabin, they were not in a hurry to rest, Wen Qiao took out the red sword and handed it to Ning Yuzhou.


    "Husband, do you know what the material of this red sword is? This sword can restrain the ghast shadow." Wen Qiao gave a treasured look on his face, "If you encounter those ghast shadows in the future, don''t worry."


    She has always remembered Lei Huolin in the Sky Wheel Continent, where she was chased into a dog by that ghast shadow, and even Fairy Piaoxu was jealous of it, and she felt a little worried in her heart.


    It can make Fairy Piaoxu so jealous, it can be seen that she has encountered a ghast shadow before, and this ghast shadow is probably there in other places.


    If more of these red swords can be refined, the cultivator will not be helpless with the ghast shadow.


    Ning Yuzhou took the Red Sword and looked a little dumbfounded.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao looked at him strangely.


    Little Phoenix squatted aside, gnawing on the spirit fruit, and tilted his head when he saw it, and tweeted.


    Ning Yuzhou recovered, smiled at her, and said warmly: "If I guessed correctly, the red beads should be the blood crystals of the Emperor''s family."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt a little horrified, "No way?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked down and said softly: "The tomb of the immortals was also a battlefield, and many immortals fell. Presumably there were also many clans of the gods and emperors who participated in the war, and then fell in the tombs of the immortals, so that these blood crystals could be left. The gods. The blood of the imperial clan is very precious, and their blood contains the cleanest power, so when the emperor clan falls, their blood will not disappear, but will condense into blood crystals and be left in place."


    Because of the awakening of the blood of the **** emperor, she was able to perceive the power contained in these blood crystals, and in the eyes of other cultivators, these were nothing more than stones with little power.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao said in a tangled manner: "Then I used to dig the blood crystals of the gods and emperors as treasures?" Is there something more frightening than this?


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, "In fact, the blood crystals of the Emperor God''s family are also treasures."


    Wen Qiao struggled for a moment and could only accept this statement.


    Probably because she had awakened the blood of the **** emperor clan, but because her body was on the verge of death, her awakening was not complete, she looked like a kind of half-demon, so she actually did not have a deep destiny for the **** emperor clan. In many cases, you still treat yourself as a person, rather than an alien.


    Of course, she was born as a human being, so it''s not wrong to think so.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly and didn''t say anything about it. She even thought it would be good for her to be born and grow up as a human in this life.


    After knowing the origin of this red sword, Wen Qiao propped his jaw and thought: "It seems that the ghast shadow was raging in the Three Realms back then, and the cultivator was able to get rid of it. This is the credit of the **** emperor clan. The **** emperor clan is really powerful."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled without saying a word, and handed her the red sword.


    "This sword is condensed by you. If it is yours, you can put it away." He smiled and said, what he didn''t tell her was that only the **** emperor''s sword like this can be condensed. Refined.


    When the teacher had no life to let her go in to find him, she was also tempted.

 Chapter 655：

    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and put away this red sword, which was regarded as the Emperor''s Sword by the world.


    She pursed her mouth and smiled, revealing two shallow pear vortexes on her cheeks, her original extremely prosperous face suddenly added a bit of agility and cuteness, and she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Since this is made of blood crystals condensed from the blood of the Emperor God, can my blood be..."


    "No!"


    Ning Yuzhou lowered his face and said coldly.


    This was the first time that his face changed so obviously, a sharp and cold breath filled the surroundings, not to mention Wen Qiao was shocked, even the little phoenix who had been concentrating on gnawing the spirit fruit was so frightened, let alone because His mood changed drastically, which caused a shock in the Dixi space.


    The creatures in the space are also affected.


    Xu Shi found that his attitude was too tough, his face slowed down, and solemnly said: "Ah, although you have awakened the blood of the **** emperor, your current nature is still the human race, the blood of the **** emperor and the real **** emperor clan Different, don¡¯t use it lightly."


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a moment, and said: "I, I understand..."


    Seeing the blank look on her face, Ning Yuzhou''s heart was sour, but her face did not show up. She was still so gentle and took her hand and said, "Besides, I will be worried. I am not willing to lose too much. Blood." It was even treated as a tool.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little red, and finally realized what he meant.


    She was a little embarrassed and said apologetically: "Sorry, I took back what I just said, I don''t want you to worry about it..."


    Ning Yuzhou stretched her arms into her arms, and kissed her on the forehead with a soft voice, "Aha, never need to apologize to me. This is just my selfishness. I just hope you are well."


    Wen Qiao nodded, no longer mentioning the use of his own blood refining to cause the blood crystal to cast the Emperor Sword.


    Forget it, she said in her heart that having a God Emperor Sword is enough, and she shouldn''t encounter Ghast Shadow at any time.


    The fluff that the little phoenix exploded gradually smoothed down.


    Looking at Ning Yuzhou secretly, seeing his face return to normal, Xiao Fenghuang was also relieved.


    This is the first time Ning Yuzhou''s face has changed since it broke its shell. Even if he didn''t like anything before, he was just a cold and indifferent appearance. He hadn''t even said a heavy word. How could he know when he really changed his face? At times, it will be so terrible.


    Although he didn''t do anything, the instinct of the beast made it jealous and frightened.


    Fortunately, his dad still looks normal.


    After feeling that there was no threat, the little Phoenix continued to chew the spirit fruit happily.


    Seeing that the crisis was resolved, Wen Qiao raised his head to look at him, and suddenly kissed him on the face, and then continued to dig into his storage bag with joy.


    They were all treasures she got in the tomb of the fairy. Although many of them didn''t look good at them, it was definitely a good thing to be able to look good at them.


    Then, she placed several restrictions on the surrounding area, and after confirming that she was infallible, she carefully took out a red bead the size of a baby''s fist from the storage bag.


    When the pearl appeared, Ning Yuzhou''s expression was slightly condensed, and he looked at it steadily.


    This bead is different from those blood crystals condensed from the blood of the gods and emperors. Its color is darker. Even if you don''t come into contact with it, you can feel the powerful power sealed inside. When Wen Qiao took it out, he didn''t even dare to touch it directly. Instead, he wrapped it with spiritual power, saving a carelessness and letting its power pour into his body.


    "Husband, I got this thing on the top of a barren mountain. The obsession that was handed to me turned into your appearance, but he is a little different from you. It looks more majestic and mysterious..."


    Wen Qiao told him about the process of obtaining this bead, and finally concluded: "I think it should be sealed with the power left by the immortal. If it can be refined, it will surely be able to increase its cultivation... Husband, you say yes. Right?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say a word.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao looked at him strangely.


    Ning Yuzhou finally returned to his senses, withdrew his gaze, and said, "Aha, what did you just say?"


    Although Wen Qiao was a little strange, he didn''t go too far, repeating the situation he encountered in the barren mountain.


    After Ning Yuzhou listened carefully, in her slightly expectant gaze, she affirmed and said: "This bead is indeed sealed with the power of the immortal. If it can be refined, it will definitely break through. The level to which one can break through depends on the individual''s degree of refining."


    Wen Qiao understands what he meant. There are many immortals left in the tombs of immortals. It is said that every cultivator who has inherited the power left by immortals, the situation is different, and most of them cannot fully refine the immortals. The power of, can only advance to a small realm, things like the Master of Saint Martial Hall that directly cross two big realms are rare, and even so far, there is only such an example of the Master of Saint Martial Hall.


    It can also be seen from this, the savvy and fit of the Master of the Holy Martial Temple.


    When he inherited the inheritance of the immortal, he was the person who fits the power left by the immortal best, so there are a lot of powers that can be refined.


    "Husband, let this be refined for you." Wen Qiao said happily.


    "Give it to me?" Ning Yuzhou was stunned.


    She nodded and said seriously: "Yes, I will refine it for you, so that your cultivation level can be improved soon."


    In fact, Wen Qiao is selfish. She feels that her path of cultivation is not difficult. Every time she crosses the thunder catastrophe, she is also very easy. She is very sure that one day in the future, she will be able to smoothly advance to the Primordial Saint Realm, and even ascend to the upper realm.


    But her husband is different. Don¡¯t look at him as if he can easily cultivate his base every time, but every time he crosses the catastrophe is a big problem. Even the thunder catastrophe of the Yuan Emperor realm is so terrible. What will happen to the thunder robbery in the environment.


    If he was allowed to refine this bead and fly directly, would it save a lot of danger and frustration?


    After understanding her naive thoughts, Ning Yuzhou was a little bit dumbfounded.


    However, it was more of a mood of speechless description, which stirred his heart and made him unable to restrain the silly girl in front of him and hugged tightly again.


    "Husband?"


    Wen Qiao blinked and realized that this was the second time he had lost control.


    Unlike the previous change of face in vain, this time he seemed to be very happy, and besides being happy, he was a little complicated with unclear meaning.


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her hair lightly, and it took a long time to suppress the turbulent emotions in her heart, and said warmly, "Ah, thank you! But this thing is useless to me."


    "Why?" Wen Qiao didn''t agree. The power of this bead was sealed. Unlike the power contained in the fairy inheritance that must be inherited on the spot, it can be brought out by her, which means it has no right to choose its owner. She gave it to anyone she wanted.


    Ning Yuzhou''s heart was so soft that she almost wanted to scold her for being a fool.


    "Aw, the power in this bead can make you feel cordial, and it proves that it fits you very well. If you can refine it, maybe it can fly directly, it is very important to you." Ning Yuzhou opened it carefully. , "This is the inheritance you got in the tomb of the fairy, it should be yours."


    "It is also an inheritance?" Wen Qiao was a little puzzled, "How is it different from the inheritance of other races?"


    Obviously, the inheritance of Guixiu and the demons had space for inheritance, and they had to accept the inheritance before they could leave, so after getting the beads, she didn''t feel that she also got any inheritance.


    "Yes, since he personally gave it to you, it proves that it belongs only to you." Ning Yuzhou looked down, hiding the thoughts in his eyes.


    "What if I want to give it to you?" Wen Qiao asked tentatively.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, smiled and said, "I can feel that the power in this bead is not suitable for me, and I can''t refine it."


    After confirming that what he said was true, Wen Qiao was very disappointed.


    Obviously she wants to give him the best things, but she knows it but is not suitable for him. What will Lei Jie do when he cultivates to the Yuan Emperor Realm and Yuan Sage Realm in the future?


    Wen Qiao threw the bead that sealed the power of the fairy back into the storage bag, and sighed in melancholy.


    After understanding what she was worried about, Ning Yuzhou was silent for a moment, and said: "The car has its own way to the mountain. It''s man-made, and there will always be other ways."


    "You''re right." Wen Qiao quickly cheered up, "If it doesn''t work, I will go to the Thunder Realm again and find more spirit creatures with lightning attributes."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, as long as she was happy.


    "When you return to the Saint Martial Hall, you will refine the power in that bead." He said softly.


    Wen Qiao nodded casually, but actually didn''t take it too seriously.


    Since he can''t use it, he can only use it himself. Although Wen Qiao also wants to give Wentutu and others, the power in the bead is too powerful and domineering. In case they are not suitable, not only did they fail to catch it. , But may be injured.


    After checking the treasures Wen Qiao brought out from the fairy tomb, Ning Yuzhou put them away and took her to bed to rest.


    The little phoenix quickly grabbed all the spirit fruits, flew over with flapping wings, and rolled onto the bed.


    Ning Yuzhou carried its wings, ignored its protest, and threw it into the space to accompany the little unicorn.


    Seeing the little phoenix disappearing in protest, Wen Qiao couldn''t do anything. Since they held the double repair ceremony, Ning Yuzhou would not allow these beasts to climb on their beds.


    She also felt that after holding the double repair ceremony, she became a Taoist witness under the witness of Heaven, which was different from before, so she also acquiesced to his behavior.


    Lying on the bed, Wen Qiao leaned on his shoulder, recalling what she had seen and heard in the tomb of the immortal, she was still a little confused.


    "Husband, why does the obsession on the top of the mountain become like you? Does that obsession peek into my inner thoughts and then become like you? At the beginning, I thought there were some conspiracies and traps, etc. Look at me, but that obsession is so similar to you, so I..."


    She was embarrassed to say, because the obsession was so much like him, she couldn''t help but let go of her defenses.


    If it is really a trap, it is estimated that she must have not been able to resist it.


    "Maybe." Ning Yuzhou responded softly.


    "Why then? Is it just to test me?" Wen Qiao was confused. Since there are no traps, but just to give her a bead that seals the power of the fairy, there is no need to turn her into the appearance of her husband.


    Until Wen Qiao fell into deep sleep, there was still no solution.


    Ning Yuzhou held the person in her arms, buried her face in her heart, and took a deep breath of the vegetation that belongs to her.


    why?


    Because that is the obsession he left behind.


    Sealed in the beads were the things he had finally collected after her sacrifice that belonged to her.


    After countless times of reincarnation, he lost a lot of memories, only occasionally recalling some details, dimly, forgetting what mood he was doing when he did it, why did he do it like this?


    After his memory was wiped out in samsara, many things were forgotten.


    **


    After a few days of rest, the tense spirit finally recovered almost.


    Wen Tutu and Shi Wuming from next door ran over to look for them.


    Although Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun did not get the immortal inheritance in the tomb of the immortal this time, they also gained a lot. Together, the two were not bullied, but instead snatched back all the cultivators who wanted to grab them.


    "Brother Ning, sister, look, this is the treasure that Wen Gungun and I found." Wen Tutu took out a storage bag.


    Master Wuming hugged Wen Gungun to feed him the spirit fruit, and asked like an old father: "Bountun, do you have anything for Senior Brother?"


    Wen Gungun glanced at him and took out a spirit fruit to him.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    After Wen Qiao checked the contents of the storage bag, she boasted: "You are so amazing, you have found so many good things! Since you found these, you will handle them."


    Wen Tutu thought for a while, and said, "Then I''ll take a look again. We can keep what we can use. We can take back the Saint Martial Continent and give it to Chixiao Sect and Qianlinmen. Wen Gungun, you Say it?"


    Wen Gumuan, who was busy gnawing on the Lingguo, nodded, um, a few times, indicating that Wen Tutu was all in charge, and it didn''t care.


    Then Ning Zhezhou, who was resting, also came over.


    Ning Zhezhou came to see them specially, and chatted with them about his experience in the fairy, took out a few semi-finished fairy artifacts, and said embarrassedly: "I think you should be able to use these, so..."


    This is a good thing he can find, and he won''t be able to use it temporarily.


    Wen Qiao looked at it, she saw a lot of such semi-finished fairy artifacts, and because she didn''t catch her eyes, she threw them to the group of younger brothers.


    However, Ning Zhezhou''s move was considered deliberate, and he was still thinking of his people when he got good things.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, but accepted it, and backhanded him a few better fairy artifacts, which were suitable for him to use now. Ning Zhezhou sent him, although I don''t like it, but it can be sent back to the Donglingning clan in the Qianlinmen.


    Ning Zhezhou: "..."


    When he left, he was a little skeptical about life. It seemed that he didn''t come to ask the seventh brother for something, right? Why is it better for him to be stuffed by the other party every time he wants to give something to the seventh brother?


    When Feizhou was about to arrive at Shengwu Island, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were summoned by the Lord of the Palace.


    When summoned by the palace master, Wen Qiao was a little puzzled. He didn''t understand why the palace master summoned the two of them.


    When the Saint Martial Hall Master saw them, his attitude towards them was very calm. He didn''t have the unfathomable elevation of Yuan Shengjing Venerable, but was kind of kind, which made Wen Qiao a little confused.


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall simply asked them about their experience in the fairy tomb. After learning that Wen Qiao had gathered a group of younger brothers with his fists, he finally understood what it meant to stare at him from the Yuanshengjing on the side of Gui Xiu and Mozu , I can''t help but feel a little funny.


    But when he heard about Ning Yuzhou''s experience, the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace couldn''t help being stunned, and he couldn''t expect his luck to be so bad.


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall swept across the two young people without a trace, and then asked Wen Qiao about his cultivation situation.


    Wen Qiao became more confused, but still answered obediently.


    Until they left, Wen Qiao still didn''t understand what the Saint Martial Hall Master had summoned them to do in the past, but he was instructed by him to practice, which made her feel a sense of openness.


    The vision and experience of the Yuan Shengjing Venerable is not comparable to that of ordinary cultivators. After a few words, he can be used infinitely.


    That''s how Wen Qiao feels now.


    When I returned to the cabin, I saw Ning Zhezhou and several other people who had been friends with them were there, obviously very concerned about them being summoned by the palace lord.


    "Seventh brother, Wensan girl, what did the hall master call you to do in the past?" Ning Zhezhou asked, both curious and a little worried.


    Wen Qiao struggled and said honestly: "The lord asked us about our experience in the tomb of the immortal, and by the way pointed me to cultivation."


    The disciples of Shengwu Temple present all kinds of envy and jealousy.


    They really want to get the guidance of the hall master, aside from the identity of the hall master, he is still in the Primordial Saint Realm, who doesn''t want to get the guidance of the Primordial Saint Realm? It seems that these two people are really valued by the inner temple, even if they didn''t join the inner temple, the two people''s ability still made the temple master a love of talent.


    After understanding this, the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall can only sigh. People are different from each other, so they can''t be envious.

 Chapter 656：

    After returning to Shengwu Island, Wen Qiao was about to retreat.


    Wen Tutu and they all knew that she had obtained a bead that sealed the power of the fairy in the fairy tomb this time. If she could refine it, her cultivation level would surely be able to raise a great realm, and even the Yuansheng realm would be just around the corner.


    Several beasts were suddenly surprised, and they looked forward to their cultivation after Wen Qiao exited the customs.


    Wen Qiao was also worried about this group of partners. She took out the bright red bead and motioned to them all to come and try to see how well they fit with the power in the bead.


    "I don''t need it anymore, I definitely don''t fit." Shi Wuming refused directly, as if he didn''t want to suffer that sin.


    Little Phoenix was very curious, and tweeted, his little wings swept over, and then flew upside down like a ball. If it weren''t for the king-level formation in the cave, I''m afraid the entire ball of the little Phoenix would crash into the Xiaoling Peak where they lived.


    Seeing the end of Little Phoenix, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun instantly lost their thoughts.


    Sure enough, it was something that sealed the power of the fairy, and it was not something ordinary people could touch.


    Finally, with Wen Qiao''s insistence, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun both tried carefully.


    It''s just that they feel a repulsive force before they get close, knowing that the force in this bead doesn''t fit them, and if they make contact forcibly, they will definitely burst into death.


    Little Qilin also looked at it curiously. Now it only has the primordial spirit. Even if it has the beads that seal the power of the immortal, it can''t be used by itself, so it has no idea about the beads.


    After slipping through it and discovering that they didn''t fit in, Wen Qiao refused to let them have some good intentions, and refined them in retreat.


    After Wen Qiao was in retreat, Ning Yuzhou and their lives suddenly became boring.


    Of course, Ning Yuzhou is not boring, he still has many things to do, he can refine alchemy, refine tools, draw talisman, refine formations, and he is extremely busy.


    In contrast, smelling a few rabbits seems to have nothing to do.


    In the past, they were all under the leadership of Wen Qiao, either to fight the situation, or to go out to do tasks, and they could find things to do at all times. To them, Wen Qiao was like the backbone. Now that the backbone is absent, she suddenly didn''t know what to do.


    How about going to retreat?


    "Why don''t we go to other spirit islands?" Shi Wuming suggested.


    Wen Tutu hesitated, "What if we are out for too long and miss my sister''s exit?"


    "No!" Shi Wuming said confidently, "With the power in the beads, it is estimated that Sister A Qiao will have to refine it for decades, or even hundreds of years, before it can be refined."


    "So long?" Wentutu suddenly startled.


    Master Wuming¡¯s eyes looked at them as if he was looking at a dumpling, "What do you think the power of the fairy is? Is the power left by the fairy so refined? Don¡¯t be inherited by the demons and ghosts in the tomb of the fairy. They are deceived because their aptitude and understanding are not good, so they can only refine some power, and they waste everything else."


    If Ling Jue and Guihua were here, they might have to get angry again, it would be very powerful to get the inheritance.


    "Look at the Lord of the Holy Martial Hall. When he was passed on by the immortal, he directly entered the secret realm opened by the immortal and was able to cultivate in the secret for two hundred years. When he returned, he was in the Primordial Holy Realm."


    Smell a few rabbits suddenly.


    Yes, there is also an example of the Master of Saint Martial Hall. The experience of the Master of Saint Martial Hall is like a legend and miracle, but unfortunately it can''t be copied, and no one has his luck.


    "Could it be that the aptitude and comprehension of the Master of the Holy Martial Arts are so good?" Little Qilin asked with some surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over and said, "It''s not that he has good aptitude and comprehension, but that the Lord of Saint Martial has something to do with the immortal who left behind." He explained, "The Lord of Saint Martial should be the descendant of that immortal. Inheriting the same bloodline as that of the immortal, so when he got the inheritance left by his ancestors in the tomb of the immortal, he naturally fits with him, and even opened the secret realm left by the immortal for him, allowing him to cultivate in it and completely refine the immortal. The power left behind."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun both stared at him. This was the first time they had heard of such an inside story.


    In fact, the opening of the tomb of the immortals this time also allowed the experience of the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace in the tomb of the immortals to be shared among the practitioners again.


    However, no matter what the rumors are, everyone in the world thinks that the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace is only lucky and good aptitude to directly cross the two realms and achieve the Primordial Sage Realm in one fell swoop, but they did not expect the truth to be so.


    But since Ning Yuzhou said so, the proof should be true.


    "So that''s the case." Wen Tutu said disappointedly, "Unfortunately, my sister is not a practitioner of Fengmo Tianyu, and it is estimated that there is no such good luck as the master of the Holy Martial Palace to inherit the inheritance left by her ancestors. It crosses two realms like that."


    Wen Gungun also sighed, took out a spirit bamboo and gnawed slowly.


    Shi Wuming slapped the child''s head and said with a smile: "Let''s trust Sister Aqiao, what if she really crosses two realms when she leaves customs?"


    "That would be better."


    The people and beasts here sincerely hope that Wen Qiao will be able to go smoothly. Seeing her advancement is happier than her own promotion. This is the deep friendship formed by their company for hundreds of years, and they hope that each other can be better. .


    After thinking about Wen Qiao''s cultivation base once again, Wen Tutu and Master Wuming discussed going to other spiritual islands to experience things.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t stop it, and even decided to let all the beasts go out to gain knowledge, and even the two yellow crystal ants were thrown out together.


    Except for the big hair ball.


    Wenqiuqiu is obsessed with laying eggs, and is a house lover, unwilling to leave the space and wave around, and resolutely refuses to go out.


    Ning Yuzhou didn¡¯t force it. He still knew the habits of Zhu Xianling¡¯s guardian beasts. They were just a corner. There was nothing critical to life or death, and they would never move their nests. Like Da Maoqiu, he left Qiandao for Wenqiao¡¯s sake. The secret realm is already very rare.


    After all the beasts were kicked out, Ning Yuzhou followed suit.


    **


    After Shi Wuming and Wentutu left Shengwu Island, they began their fifty-year experience.


    In the past fifty years, they have visited many spirit islands, met many people, and even accidentally entered the secret realm. They encountered many dangers, and the most serious one was to escape in embarrassment with the Bilin Shuttle Mirror.


    After going around the Seventy-two Spirit Island, their eyes turned to the area of ??Demon Race and Ghost Repair.


    In the Heavenly Confinement Domain, the territorial boundaries of the three tribes are distinct. The human race lives on the floating island, the demons live on the demon abyss, and the ghosts live on the ghost realm. They do not interfere with each other. Once they interfere, all kinds of conflicts continue.


    But to Wen Tutu and the others, these are nothing, because there is Wen Qiaozhen.


    At the beginning of the tomb of the immortals, Wen Qiao gathered a lot of young people from the three races, and they were all elites of all nationalities. Even if Wen Qiao was not there, when those young brothers recognized Shi Wuming, the companion who was with Wen Qiao at the beginning, whether it was the demons and The ghost repairers give a bit of thin face.


    On this day, they happened to be passing by a market of the Demon Race, and when they decided to go in to gain knowledge, they did not expect to encounter Ling Jue.


    At that time, Ling Jue looked at their eyes as if they were looking at trouble. If the teacher hadn''t been holding him cheeklessly, the demons would have turned their heads and left.


    "Oh, brother Ling Jue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s great to meet you here." The teacher said lifelessly and enthusiastically.


    Ling Jue slapped him away, "Talk as you speak, don''t pull or pull."


    The teacher had no life to catch it back again, and said confidently: "I''m not afraid that you will turn your head and run away?"


    Ling Jue didn''t want to speak a little, he did want to run, but seeing that they had three Yuanhuang realms, how could he run? I can only reluctantly take them to a restaurant in Fangshi and ask for a secret box to talk.


    "Girl Wen is here too?" Ling Jue asked cautiously.


    "No, it''s just us, isn''t it a pleasant surprise?" Shi Wuming asked cheaply.


    If it were not for fear of hearing about it, Ling Jue really wanted to beat him up.


    But after knowing that Wen Qiao was not there, Ling Jue regained his composure, and said arrogantly, "What are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just came to meet old friends."


    Who are you old friends?


    Ling Jue glanced at him and felt that this man had a very thick skin. When he said that, he didn''t expect the two demon cultivators around Shi Wuming to nod their heads in agreement.


    Master Wuming peeked with both hands, holding one in one hand, "This is Brother Wen, this is Brother Wen, both are the younger brothers of our sister A Qiao."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun said hello to Ling Jue with serious expressions. They are sisters'' younger brothers, so they can''t be rude.


    Ling Jue: "..." There are two more ancestors.


    Since Shi Wuming has said that this is Wen Qiao''s younger brother, what can Ling Jue do? I can only do my best to make them smooth and profitable on the Fangshi side, and then send them away as soon as possible.


    Master Wuming didn''t make things difficult for him. He dragged him to ask questions, and after a lot of long questions, he walked around the market for a long time before finally willing to leave.


    After sending them away, Ling Jue breathed a sigh of relief, wiping away his sweat secretly, hoping not to meet them again next time.


    After leaving the demon clan''s market, Shi Wuming said to the monsters around him: "It seems that something is going to happen to the demon clan."


    Wen Tutu said in surprise: "How do you know?"


    "Ling Jue said it." Shi Wuming smiled, "Do you think I was just grabbing him and talking about him? I''m not that boring."


    Several beasts looked at him with straightforward expressions. He is usually so boring.


    The teacher Wuming was immediately angered, and he rubbed their heads vigorously before touching their chins and said, "I don''t know what happened to the demon clan. Isn''t it related to the Lord of the Demons?"


    If there is anything that needs their attention in Fengmo Tianyu, it is the master of the demons who escaped into Fengmo Tianyu.


    In fact, with the master of the evil demon''s half-step strength in the Immortal Realm, he didn''t need to escape. It is estimated that something happened to his body, and he didn''t want to fight with Venerable Snow and the others before he chose to enter the Conferred Demon Heaven.


    Hearing him mention the Lord of the evil spirits, he heard the heart of the rabbit and suddenly raised it.


    He has not forgotten that Di Ying, the holy lord of the Heavenly Sacred Gate, hit Wen Qiao with her idea. He wanted to use her as a living sacrifice to the Lord of the Demons. In addition, Di Ying might also be in the Demon-sealing Domain. He was really worried that Di Ying would do it for Resurrect the Lord of Demons and continue to act like crazy.


    There is also the attitude of the demons, which also needs to be paid attention to.


    Although the ancestor Fanin from the demon clan looked normal and controlled the lord of the demons, who knows if she can keep it down, always guarding against that in case.


    The teacher had no life to comfort him and said: "Don''t worry too much. If the demons want to act through the Lord of the Demons, Ghost Xiu and Human Xiu will not sit idly by. The environment in the Fengdemon Cosmos is more blessed than the Sacred Martial Continent. There are a lot of Yuansheng realms."


    In Shi Wuming''s view, the Demon Sealing Domain is indeed a very special place.


    The two words "Feng Demon" simply express the meaning of its existence. Unfortunately, the world rarely explores the origin of the name of the Feng Devil universe, and has forgotten the reason why the Feng Devil universe became a world by itself.


    He sighed softly in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    Wen Tutu felt that he was right. The Demon Sealing Domain is different from the Saint Martial Continent. The Saint Martial Continent does not have a Primordial Saint Realm, and even across the vast sea, there is no way to ask for help. Sit and watch someone make trouble through the Lord of Demons.


    Because of this, they didn''t feel the mood to go to the experience anymore after hearing about it, and decided to return to Shengwu Island first.


    When they arrived at Shengwu Island, they were not surprised to find that Wen Qiao still hadn''t left the customs. With the example of the Lord of the Shengwu Temple, they all felt that they would have to be in seclusion for at least a hundred years.


    This matter is not in a hurry. The longer Wen Qiao stays in retreat, the more immortal power she can refining, and that''s what they want to see.


    After returning, they went to Ning Yuzhou and told him about the Lord of the Demons.


    Ning Yuzhou''s reaction was very calm, and he nodded slightly and said, "I already know about this."


    "What? Brother Ning, did you know?" Wen Tutu looked at him in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou said, with a cold expression, "Wang Qirong came back some time ago and told me about it."


    I heard that Wang Qirong told him, and it''s not surprising to hear a few rabbits.


    After Wang Qirong left Shengwu Island, there has been no news. They didn''t know where Wang Qirong had gone after hearing about the Tutu. The only thing they could know was Ning Yuzhou. Back then, Ning Yuzhou didn''t strip Wang Qirong from the celestial fox bloodline. It was because she placed a restriction in her body and asked her to help her. With this restriction, no matter Wang Qirong ran to the end of the world, he could not escape his control.


    Over the years, Wang Qirong lurked in the Conferred Demon Realm and became Ning Yuzhou''s eyes and ears. There was nothing to hide from him.


    "Brother Ning, did Wang Qirong say what''s going on with the Mozu?" Wen Tutu couldn''t help asking.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "No matter what the situation is, it will not succeed, even if the Lord of the evil spirits is born."


    Ok? !


    Wen Tutu looked at Ning Yuzhou in doubt, but unfortunately he didn''t mean to say more, and they didn''t dare to ask reluctantly, so they could only hold back in their hearts.


    After Ning Yuzhou got into the alchemy room again, Wen Tutu turned his head and asked Master Wuming, "Brother Shi, what do you think Brother Ning means?"


    The teacher was lifeless rubbing his head, "No matter what he means, Brother Ning knows the matter, so you don''t have to worry too much."


    How can you not worry about it? What if the Lord of the Demons is still unwilling to give up and wants to get his sister to sacrifice?


    **


    Demon Abyss is dark all year round, and it can also be called the land of eternal night.


    In the depths of the dark Demon Abyss, a woman in a red dress and red dress leaned on the black throne, closing her eyes and rested.


    Suddenly, a loud noise came from a distance, breaking the silence in the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    Not only did the noise not stop, it even gradually approached this side, and the expressions of the demons passing by changed slightly, looking at the front in anger, wanting to see which brave guy dared to make noise here.


    After a while, they finally saw the noisemaker.


    When seeing the opponent''s appearance clearly, the demons present first frowned secretly, then thought of something, and quickly lowered their heads. The **** seemed respectful, but in fact he was a little uncomfortable.


    Although they didn''t understand why the ancestor Fanyin tolerated this woman''s dominance in the Demon Abyss, they also knew that the ancestor Fanyin could not question them if he spoke.


    The visitor has come to the throne.


    The woman in the red dress faintly opened her eyes, glanced indifferently over the people in front of the throne, and asked faintly: "What are you doing?"


    Di Ying looked at her coldly, but her voice was soft as water, "Fan Yin, when do you want to detain Master Yan Yan? Do you dare to commit the crime, but you feel that Master Yan Yi no longer remembers, and you have just been so boldly deceived. He! Don¡¯t you forget your vows and don¡¯t want Master Yan Yi to resurrect and become the lord of the demon world?


    Fan Yin whispered: "If he was resurrected by a living sacrifice, do you think Lord Yan Yi is willing?"


    "Why not? For Master Yan Yi''s great cause, he must be resurrected." Di Ying''s eyes were bright and her face was crazy. "As long as Master Yan Yi is resurrected, sooner or later, he will lead us back to the Demon Realm and fight directly. Go to the upper realm and become the master of the three realms!"

 Chapter 657：

    Fan Yin seemed to be moved, but this was not enough to make her act.


    Di Ying stepped forward and locked her eyes tightly, "Fan Yin, there were five demon masters who followed Master Yan Yi in those days, but in the end we were the only ones left. I paid the price of reincarnation, and you were a half-step immortal. Body, always endure the suffering of space suppression, only then was able to stay in Demon Abyss, waiting for Master Yan Yi to return...Are you really willing?"


    "What if you are not reconciled?" Fan Yin said indifferently, "Actually, you also know that the person in the Demon Abyss is not Master Yan Yi, he is just a monster that moves with Master Yan Yi''s body."


    Otherwise, with Di Ying''s xinxing, how could he be so exhausted and resurrected by living sacrifice?


    After all, she closed her eyes, unwilling to admit that such a monster is the omnipotent lord in her mind.


    Di Ying was a little annoyed at her stubbornness, and said coldly: "How can you agree to help Master Yan Yi resurrect?"


    Fan said nothing because of it.


    A silent and tense atmosphere suddenly filled the depths of the Demon Abyss, a breath full of tension like a knife, as if even the space was enough to split. The heartstrings of the demon guarding nearby tightened, and they looked over in horror with worry on their faces.


    If Fan made a move because of the ancestor''s anger, even Mo Yuan would be half destroyed.


    They were a little annoyed in their hearts, they didn''t understand how sacred the woman named Di Ying was, and why the ancestor Fanyin indulged her so much, allowed her to walk in the depths of the Demon Abyss, and even indulged her repeated disrespect to herself.


    After a long while, Fan Yin suddenly said, "Ying Yin, how did Master Yan Yi fall to the Sacred Martial Continent back then? Who performed the Soul Reversal Technique on Master Yan Yi?"


    Her eyes were tightly locked on Di Ying''s face, not letting go of any subtle expressions.


    Di Ying met her eyes and said softly: "It''s me."


    Anger was intertwined in Fan Yin''s eyes, and she shot Di Ying flying with a palm of her backhand.


    A earth-shattering sound rang, and the palace in the depths of the Demon Abyss was mostly destroyed by Fan Yin''s anger.


    However, she did not pay attention to this, stood up quickly and looked condescendingly at Di Ying, who was lying on the ground and covered in blood. If she hadn''t cared about the friendship of the past, she would have liked to kill her directly.


    "I should have killed you at the beginning!" Fan Yin said coldly, "When you have such thoughts, I know you will make a mistake!"


    Di Ying vomited a mouthful of blood, but didn''t care, and sneered: "Why do you pretend to be a saint? If you don''t have Master Yan Yi in your heart, you will call him by his name, and keep him in Demon Abyss for tens of thousands of years. Are you? We are actually half a catty, and no one is qualified to laugh at anyone. I dare to admit it, but do you dare? You are a coward!"


    After hearing this, Brahman was not angry because of it. She calmly said: "Yan Yi is my most respected Lord. I respect him, respect him, and love him, but I will not develop the love of men and women because I am not worthy! In my heart, he is the lord I want to assist, the future Lord of the Three Realms! I will not allow a monster to resurrect through his body and sacrifice life with his body!"


    "And what are you?" Fan Yin looked at her contemptuously, as if looking at a bug. "You think you are infatuated with Yan Yi, and even reincarnated to the Saint Martial Continent for him, because he vetoed his reincarnation. Yan Yi''s life will be moved for you? Yingyin, I never knew you were such a mean and stupid person. In Yan Yi''s eyes, you are nothing..."


    "Shut up! Shut up! Shut up!" Di Ying hissed frantically, covering her ears.


    However, Fan Yin''s words still rang from all directions, digging into her ears, "Why Yan Yi fell on the Saint Martial Continent back then, you and I know that we have never been the person in his heart."


    "Shut up! Shut up..."


    Fanyin sighed softly when he looked at Di Ying with bleeding eyes and tears.


    If it weren''t for her to block the attack of the Human Race and Guixiu, she was seriously injured and was left in the Demon Abyss, why would she let Yan Yi leave the Sealed Demon Realm and die on the Saint Martial Continent?


    The Demon Sealing Domain is the place to seal the demons, and it is the Demon Lord who will become the Lord of the Three Realms to be sealed.


    When the sealed Demon Venerable tried to leave, there was only one result.


    She had never expected that Yingyin would be so bold that after Yan Yi died, he would use his own life as the cost of his soul reversal technique, so that his body would be born dead and resurrected with dead spirit.


    Because Fan knew Yan Yi, with Yan Yi''s arrogance, he would definitely not resurrect in such a dignified manner.


    In fact, she always wanted to ask Yan Yi that she regretted that year, but after seeing the "Yan Yi" who was resurrected from the dead, she knew that she would never get an answer because it was not Yan Yi.


    Seeing that the devilish energy on Di Ying''s body was messy and about to go into a madness, Fan Yin felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Now that he has been reincarnated as a human, the past has disappeared, and it is a new life, so why bother to cling to the previous life? If Di Ying could see, she might not be able to ascend as a human cultivator in this life.


    It''s a pity that Di Ying''s obsession was too strong, and after returning to the Conferred Demon Realm, she immediately turned to Demon Cultivation and completely reduced to Demon Cultivation.


    As Fan waved his hand, a devilish gas swept Di Ying away.


    The depths of the Demon Abyss returned to calm again, and Fan Yin sat on the dark throne again, looking forward faintly.


    A Mozu came over and asked for instructions carefully, "Ancestor, the human race named Di Ying..."


    "Let people take care of them." Fan Yin said coldly.


    "Ancestor, since this woman is acting against the Demon Race, why didn''t you kill her?" The Demon Race was really puzzled.


    Fanyin raised his eyes, looked at the demons in front of the throne, and said leisurely: "Yan Zhao, do you know where the Yan surname of your Yan clan comes from?"


    "I heard that it was given by the Lord." Yan Zhao said cautiously. As for who the Lord is, even Yan Zhao, a demon in the Yuansheng Realm, doesn''t know, but it''s just a statement passed down from generation to generation in the family.


    "Yeah, it was given by Yan Yi! Not only the Yan surname, but also us, were given life by Yan Yi back then, let him fight in all directions..."


    Yan Zhao didn''t understand her meaning at first, but gradually understood.


    His heart jumped slightly, and an incredible thought arose in his heart, could it be that the woman named Di Ying was actually from the same era as the Demon Clan of the same era as the ancestor Fan Yin? It''s just that she has been reincarnated as a human now, and has returned to the Sealed Demonic Realm as a reincarnated person?


    It turns out that there really is a way to reincarnate in the world...


    At this time, Fanyin glanced at him lightly, and that glance made Yan Zhao''s heart stunned, and he dared not think about it anymore.


    "The law of reincarnation is a prohibition that no one can touch. Even the gods can''t bear the consequences. Don''t try to provoke them." Fan Yin warned.


    Yan Zhao responded quickly, not daring to think any more.


    **


    Since Wentutu and the others came back from the outside, they have not left Shengwu Island again, and decided to stay on the island to practice, and wait for Wenqiao to leave.


    So decades have passed.


    During this period, the Saint Martial Hall once again sent people to the mainland to look for the name that appeared on the Saint Martial Monument.


    Ning Zhezhou became the person in charge of the selection of the Son of Heaven this time, and could bring people back to the Saint Martial Continent. He came to Ning Yuzhou and the others and asked them if they wanted to return to Shengwu Continent.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "I won''t go back, let Wen Tutu accompany you back, and by the way, help me send something to Chixiao Sect, Qianlinmen and Min in Inner Sea."


    Ning Zhezhou also knew that Wen Qiao had been in retreat. As long as she was on Shengwu Island, his seventh brother would not leave.


    "Seventh brother, your contribution value in the Saint Martial Hall is very high. With your contribution value, the Saint Martial Hall can make an exception for you. If you have someone who wants to bring to the Sealed Demon Realm to practice, the Saint Martial Hall will accommodate you. "Ning Zhezhou reminded him implicitly.


    Over the years, Ning Yuzhou¡¯s top-grade spirit pills, king-level spirit weapons, as well as king-level talismans, formation plates, etc., have been extremely popular with the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall. The value of these treasures is also high, so that the Saint Martial Hall is not stingy. Taking care of him so much, the contribution value is so much that he can''t use it all his life.


    If it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou still didn''t plan to join the inner hall of the Saint Martial Hall, the Saint Martial Hall almost couldn''t help but confess him.


    In addition to Ning Yuzhou, I heard that their palace master also cares about Wen Qiao, who is in retreat, and will intervene in person from time to time. Every time they heard of the Lord¡¯s interrogation, many disciples of the Temple of Saint Martial could not help guessing whether the Lord wanted to hear about him as a disciple?


    This couple is a celebrity in the Shengwu Temple, and the Shengwu Temple makes several exceptions for them.


    Ning Zhezhou understood that this time he was able to be the person in charge of the selection of the sons of Heavenly Selection. It was also because of his seventh brother, and because of Yin Xingliu''s big mouth, many people in the Saint Martial Hall knew their relationship.


    Of course, the two are brothers of the same race, with similar names, and the relationship between the two can be known at a glance.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, and said, "Okay, then let my father come to Fengmo Tianyu to practice."


    Ning Zhezhou was not surprised by his decision, and smiled and responded, "Don''t worry, I will definitely bring my father...cough, uncle here peacefully."


    As the three princes of Tanglin, although he left the Tanglin very early, in Ning Zhezhou''s heart, Ning Jichen is still his father.


    After visiting Ning Yuzhou, Ning Zhezhou and Wentutu set out for the mainland.


    Half a year later, they returned to Fengdemon Tianyu, and Ning Jichen was with them.


    Ning Jichen was already at the beginning of Yuanzong''s cultivation, and when he saw his son, he was extremely pleasantly surprised.


    Others knew that the father and son hadn''t seen each other for a long time, and they didn''t bother them. After Ning Zhezhou brought people over, they arranged for the son of Shengwu to be brought from the mainland this time, very busy.


    Ning Jichen talked to his son about the Saint Martial Continent. Naturally, there was nothing serious about the Saint Martial Continent. The only thing that caught people''s attention was that the Min family finally succeeded in arranging the mainland teleportation formation.


    "Great-grandfather, they have decided to start arranging the mainland teleportation array?" Ning Yuzhou asked with raised eyebrows.


    Ning Jichen nodded, "However, it is not easy to deploy the continental teleportation array. It takes a long time and consumes a lot of materials. Therefore, the Min clan decided to establish it in the continents closest to the Shengwu continent. The cultivation of these mainland cultivators The reason is not high, there are not many in the Yuan Dynasty..."


    Since the cultivation base is not high, naturally I don''t worry about the obstacles to the establishment of the mainland teleportation formation.


    Ning Yuzhou understood the ways of the Min clan. Although the Min clan had never left the Saint Martial Continent, the experience of Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou who had gone outside was enough for them to know how to act.


    They decided to avoid some dangerous continents, especially the Heavenly Formation Alliance, which occupied the ancient teleportation array. Before they found a strong enough ally, it was best not to confront them.


    "The current master of Qianlinmen is Wen Mei." Ning Jichen said, and took a look at his son. Wen Mei was the son and daughter-in-law of the girl.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly: "How is she?"


    "She is very good, she is a very good sect master." Ning Jichen said with emotion, "doing better than Qianshou, Qianshou abdicated and let her succeed as the sect master. Now she is in the late Yuanzong realm, If she can successfully break through the Yuanhuang realm, Qianlinmen will have Yuanhuang real monarchs in charge, and she will become stronger and stronger."


    Qianlinmen is a force of Dongling, and it is better for Dongling to be succeeded by practitioners of Dongling. This is also the reason why many disciples supported Wen Mei when he became the master of the door.


    After the father and son had talked about each other''s situation, Ning Yuzhou asked his father to go to rest first, and then practice in retreat for a while.


    The cultivators who came to the Sealed Demon Cosmos from the outer continent would be suppressed in their cultivation bases, and it would take time to raise their cultivation bases to a suitable level.


    Ning Jichen knew that his son was doing his own good, so he readily agreed.


    The next day, Manager Hong came here in person.


    "I heard that Young Master Ning''s father also came to Shengwu Island. I wonder if he would like to join Shengwu Temple?"


    When Wen Tutu heard this, they knew that the Saint Martial Hall was still not willing to give up, and they wanted to pull Ning Yuzhou and Wen Tu into the inner hall. Even if there is no way for them to join the inner temple, they can strengthen the connection between Ning Yuzhou and the Shengwu Temple. What is a stronger relationship than Ning Yuzhou''s father becoming a disciple of the inner temple?


    Ning Yuzhou did not make a decision for his father, but called him.


    After seeing Ning Jichen, Guan Shi said with a cordial expression: "I wonder if Fellow Daoist Ning is willing to join the Saint Martial Hall?"


    Ning Jichen is a clever man. Before coming to Feng Mo Tianyu, he learned about the situation of the Saint Martial Hall and the relationship between his son and daughter-in-law and the Saint Martial Hall from his nephew Ning Zhezhou.


    "Thank you Hong Guan, I am willing to join the Holy Martial Hall."


    Guan Shi was overjoyed, as if he was afraid that he would go back, immediately went to help him handle the identity information of the disciple of the inner temple, and received the token of the disciple of the inner temple.


    Ning Jichen took the identity token of the disciple in the inner temple, hung it around his waist like other disciples, and said with a smile to his son: "I have enjoyed the blessing of my son and daughter-in-law again."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled faintly, how he didn''t understand his father''s decision.


    He didn''t want to drag his son and daughter-in-law, since the Saint Martial Hall hopes so strongly, then he should join the Saint Martial Hall. In addition, the Saint Martial Hall and the mainland have a lot of relations, and they are also a powerful force. Becoming a disciple of the inner temple has a lot of protection and does not suffer.


    Moreover, there are sons and daughter-in-laws, no matter whether Ning Jichen is in the inner hall or the outer hall, no one dares to deceive him.


    After becoming a disciple of the inner temple, Ning Jichen also had a cave in the inner temple, but he was used to living with his son and them, so he decided to stay at Xiaolingfeng to practice. Anyway, there are many cave houses in Xiaolingfeng, and he can live in more than one.


    Sacred Martial Hall will naturally not interfere with this kind of thing, and those who have the ability will make way for them by the rules.


    Then, Ning Jichen began to practice in retreat.


    After twenty years, Ning Jichen finally raised the suppressed cultivation base to Yuanzong''s realm.


    Knowing that Wen Qiao had been in retreat, Ning Jichen was somewhat worried, and he didn''t know how well his daughter-in-law had refined the power of the immortal.


    **


    Wen Qiao stared at the red beads floating in front of him.


    The power in the red beads has been refined by her, leaving only a shallow layer.


    Since the beginning of refining the power in the beads, Wen Qiao has always had the illusion that the power sealed in the beads is actually her own, because this power seems to be extremely overbearing, once she is sucked into the body for refining, it will be incomparable. She was obedient and quickly refined by her.


    It''s just that this power is too strong, so Wen Qiao can only draw out a trace of refinement every time.


    This process is undoubtedly very long, but the effect is particularly significant.


    Wen Qiao could feel the power after refining had been compressed in her body, let her mobilize as she drove it.


    The more the strength is compressed, the more she can feel her own strength, as if she can directly advance to the rank at any time as long as she releases her suppression. But before the power in the beads was refined, Wen Qiao was not in a hurry to advance.


    She also wanted to see how she would reach when she had completely refined the power in this bead.


    After taking a break, Wen Qiao repeated decades of refining.


    After finally refining the last trace of strength, Wen Qiao suddenly opened his eyes.


    The power in the body finally couldn''t be suppressed, the breath of the whole body was agitated, and the cave was shaken by the uncontrollable aura. If it were not for the protection of the formation, I am afraid that the entire cave would collapse.


    Wen Qiao stood up quickly and flew away from the cave.

 Chapter 658：

    Feeling the anomaly in Wenqiao''s retreat, Ning Yuzhou came out of the alchemy room for the first time.


    "Aha!"


    Shi Wuming and Wen Tutu, who heard the movement, also ran out one after another. Seeing Wen Qiao who finally left the customs, they all looked surprised. But this kind of surprise turned into surprise when she felt the breath on her body.


    Wen Qiao smiled at them, and quickly said: "My husband, I''ll go find a place to get through the robbery first."


    Ning Yuzhou could see what was happening to her at a glance, regardless of the half-finished spirit pill in the alchemy room, leaving the cave with her.


    Ning Jichen, who was cultivating in the cave house next door, was also shocked. When he saw Wen Qiao walking out of the cave house, he was pleasantly surprised and said: "Aha."


    "Father?" Wen Qiao looked at him unexpectedly.


    Although I was a little surprised that Ning Jichen was also in the Sealed Demon Realm, it was not the time to recount the past, Wen Qiao just greeted him in a hurry, and flew away from the island.


    Ning Jichen was a little dumbfounded at first, but when he knew she was going to cross the thunder tribulation, his heart was tight and he quickly followed.


    The aura on Wen Qiao''s body did not converge, and it was really impossible to converge. When he went all the way to the outside of Shengwu Island, it alarmed many disciples of Shengwu Temple.


    Although she has not appeared on Shengwu Island for nearly a hundred years, there are still countless legends about her on Shengwu Island, especially because of the attention of the Master of Shengwu to her, so that the entire Shengwu Island is secretly spreading. Not to accept her as a disciple. Because of this kind of rumors, the world pays much attention to her, and they are a little surprised to see her appear at this moment.


    When they realized that Wen Qiao was going to cross the thunder robbery, the entire Shengwu Island was alarmed.


    In the end, not only the disciples of the Sacred Martial Hall followed, but the masters of the 13th Hall of the Inner Hall, who had never shown their faces, also rushed out one after another.


    When Ning Zhezhou was notified of this by Yin Xingliu, he was also shocked.


    "You said that Miss Wen San has left the customs? And now you are going to cross the thunder robbery of the Yuan Dynasty?"


    "Yeah." Yin Xingliu was impatient, and pulled him out. "Junior Brother Zhezhou, go! Let''s go over and see. This is a rare Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation. I didn''t expect her to be in seclusion for a hundred years and even want to advance to the ranks. Yuan Emperor Thunder Tribulation, this is too powerful... By the way, how old is she this year? It seems that she is not yet three hundred years old? Junior Brother Zhezhou, have you heard of the 300-year-old Yuan Emperor?"


    Ning Zhezhou shook his head dumbly.


    Yin Xingliu also had a dreamlike look, "Although I knew she was not easy to mess with, I didn''t expect that she could achieve this level. I was not beaten to death by her at the beginning, so I was really lucky..."


    *


    Wen Qiao''s speed was very fast, flying all the way to a barren mountain thousands of miles away from Shengwu Island.


    When she stopped, Jieyun had already gathered quickly in the sky.


    The cultivators who had just arrived were all startled, "Did this robbery cloud come too soon?"


    Not only did the robbery cloud come quickly, but the sky thunder smashed down very quickly, so fast that there was no preparation for those who crossed the thunder robbery.


    Ning Jichen''s group of people saw it all with their hearts.


    With a bang, the purple sky thunder struck down.


    When the sky thunder filled with the heavenly power of the Yuan Emperor smashed down, the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall watching around secretly swallowed their mouths and murmured in their hearts, what did the people who crossed the Tribulation do to make the sky thunder of the Yuan Emperor smash so fast, Don''t give her any preparations, isn''t this going to kill her?


    Wen Qiao, who was bathed in the thunder catastrophe, was very calm. He didn''t use anything to resist, and directly carried the thunder catastrophe.


    Seeing her appearance, everyone couldn''t help muttering in their hearts. Although the momentum was great, it didn''t seem to be very powerful when it hit the body?


    After a heavy thunder tribulation, the surrounding barren mountains were razed to the ground, scorched earth was everywhere, and rocks were flying.


    Wen Qiao was safe and sound, and also confirmed the muttering in everyone''s hearts.


    The Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation is eight-nine thunder Tribulation.


    Because the cultivator had to experience eight levels of thunder tribulation before it could end successfully, it was more than the thunder tribulation before the Yuan Dynasty, and it took a long time to overcome the thunder tribulation.


    The thirteen hall masters who came to watch were all in the Yuan Emperor realm, and they were quite familiar with the Yuan Emperor Thunder Tribulation.


    "I just finished a heavy thunder tribulation, and there are still seven. It''s not a short time."


    "Indeed, the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation is not easy to overcome, and I don''t know if she can survive it."


    "This girl who is crossing the thunder robbery seems to be the one that the hall master is paying attention to? Can you tell the hall master?"


    As soon as these words came out, the hall masters of the inner hall present all thought of the rumor. It is said that the hall master of the holy martial arts liked Wenqiao and wanted to accept her as a disciple?


    Although the masters of the Thirteenth Hall do not necessarily believe this kind of rumors, they can feel that the master of the Saint Martial Hall pays great attention to Wen Qiao, and can even be said to value her. People with flexible minds can''t help but think, is it possible that the Saint Martial Hall will mainly train Wenqiao to become the successor of the Saint Martial Hall?


    As soon as this thought came out, my heart jumped.


    There is only one condition to become the Master of the Saint Martial Hall, and it must be the Primordial Saint Realm.


    Only the Yuan Sage Realm can convince a group of Yuan Emperor Realm, otherwise, who will convince you of the same level of cultivators? Even the owners of other Lingdao islands were not convinced, and the territory occupied by Shengwu Temple would be taken away without hesitation.


    For so many years, Shengwu Temple can occupy so much territory smoothly and profitably, all because Shengwu Temple has Yuan Shengjing.


    "Let''s take a look at her situation first." A palace master said.


    The Thunder Tribulation of the Yuan Emperor Realm is not so easy to cross, if the Yuan Emperor Realm can''t even be crossed, it is useless for the Saint Martial Hall Master to value her.


    After listening, the lord of the other inner temples did not force them to continue watching.


    The second thunder tribulation had been brewed, and finally it was hacked down.


    Wen Qiao still carried the second thunder calamity with his powerful flesh.


    Not only was the second thunder tribulation, but the third, fourth, fifth, and sixth thunder tribulations that followed, she had resisted directly on her own.


    The cultivators present couldn''t help but gasp secretly when seeing this, doubting her physical strength.


    "I heard that she seems to be training?" someone muttered.


    "Even if it''s physical training, it''s not strong enough to handle thunder and calamity, right?"


    "Maybe she practiced some body tempering exercises?"


    "That''s true."


    Although these whispers were small, the cultivators around could still hear them clearly, and there were some doubts whether Wen Qiao was cultivating a special body tempering method in order to cultivate such a strong physical body.


    Looking at the person in the midst of the catastrophe, although the vestments on his body are tattered, but there is no injury, even the hair is soft. Of course, this is also why Wen Qiao used spiritual power to instantly nurture the curly hair that was chopped by Thunder Tribulation, and did not turn into a ridiculous explode, but she still has spiritual power to protect her hair. The harm is not great.


    After finishing the sixth thunder tribulation, the brewing time of the sky thunder will be longer and longer.


    While the seventh heavenly thunder was brewing, Wen Qiao sat on the ground and threw the replenishing pill in his mouth, trying to restore his spiritual power as soon as possible, so as to survive the last three thunder disasters.


    Wentutu who was not far away were a little worried.


    "Brother Ning, this time Lei Jie came too fast and there is nothing to prepare. Will there be anything wrong with my sister?"


    "No, I believe Ah Wah." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, with a pair of eyes locked in front of the person who crossed the catastrophe.


    "That is, you have to believe in Sister Aqiao." The teacher agreed, "Even if you don''t believe in Sister Aqiao, you have to believe in Thunder Tribulation. You have seen the situation of Thunder Tribulation in the first two times. What is there to worry about? ."


    Wen Tutu and Ning Jichen couldn''t help but remember that when Wen Qiao crossed the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation, it seemed that it was really easy, and it was easier than many Yuan Emperor Realms.


    They looked at Wen Qiao, and in fact, her current situation is better than many practitioners in the thunder-passing thunder. Although they have not seen how other people crossed the Yuan Emperor realm thunder-tribulation, they also know that it should not be like her now. There was not even a slight injury.


    Slightly settled, they continued to wait patiently.


    Thunder struck down on the seventh heaven.


    Wen Qiao held it on again, but the skin on her face and hands was a little black, but she soon returned to her normal complexion.


    Thunder strikes down on the eighth heavy sky.


    Wen Qiao still held it on, and quickly took out the Ling Ling Pill to replenish his spiritual power. At the same time, with a thought, a new set of vestments appeared on her body, which turned out to be an extremely precious king-level vestment.


    The people around looked infinitely envious. It would be good to have a king-level craftsman''s husband. The vestments he wore when crossing the thunder tribulation were all king-level, and it was not easy to go out.


    Afterwards, it was proved that a husband who could refine weapons was indeed good, and the king-level vestments were like common stocks, let her lose.


    Finally there is the last heavy thunder.


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes and sat in the deep pit cut out by the sky thunder, her slender eyelashes trembling slightly.


    Anyone who sees what she looks like now can understand that she is going through the devil''s heart.


    The sky thunder is only a test of the cultivator''s flesh and body, and the heart devil''s calamity is the test of the Tao, and it is also the most terrible.


    When the ninth thunder robbery struck down, Wen Qiao took it without any resistance.


    Everyone watched this scene nervously, until she finally took the last heavy thunder tribulation, they did not relax, but raised a heart.


    Because the Tribulation of the Heart Demon is not over yet.


    "It seems that this Heart Demon Tribulation is not easy to get through." Several hall masters of the inner hall whispered.


    "The Tribulation of the Heart Demon is the most difficult to overcome in history. When the cultivation base is low, it can be removed with a spirit pill. When you cultivate to a higher level, there is no shortcut at all. No one can help, you can only carry it by yourself."


    "Yes, otherwise there won''t be so few high-level cultivators, and everyone who can cultivate to the Yuan Emperor realm is a person with a firm will and a clear conscience, otherwise it would be really difficult to survive the evil of the heart."


    "I hope this girl''s heart demon will not be too difficult..."


    Hearing the words of several hall masters, the inner hall disciples who had been close to Wen Qiao looked at her worriedly.


    In their opinion, Wen Qiao is a very good person, with strong combat effectiveness, principled behavior, and has not done anything that hurts the world and reason. It shouldn''t be difficult for the devil''s heart, right?


    Wentutu was also a little anxious, "Why is the heart devil''s calamity so long this time?"


    "Yeah, it''s weird."


    Just when everyone was strange, suddenly they felt something and looked at the sky in horror.


    Originally, because the Tribulation of the Heart Demon had not been completed, the Jieyun did not disperse, and everyone did not pay much attention to the Jieyun in the sky that had not yet receded. But at this moment, they actually felt that another sky thunder was brewing in the robbery cloud.


    Isn''t it finished?


    "No, it''s a double thunder calamity!" A hall master of the inner hall cried out.


    Everyone looked at him one after another and hurriedly asked: "What double thunder catastrophe?"


    The head of the inner hall swallowed secretly, staring at the people under the robbery cloud, and his voice intervened, "Double thunder robbery is the thunder robbery of two realms. This means that she will not only cross the Yuan Emperor thunder thunder." Tribulation, but also to cross the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation."


    Someone retorted: "How is it possible!"


    "How can it be impossible? Don''t forget that the Palace Master was the same."


    Hearing this, everyone present was silent, remembering the story of the Lord of the Holy Martial Hall''s crossing thunder.


    It is said that after the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall received the fairy inheritance in the tomb of the immortal, he retreats in the secret realm opened by the immortal for two hundred years.


    Just thinking about it, they already felt the Heavenly Might of the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation that pervaded the cloud of Tribulation, covering the world, shocking them to regress one after another.


    What shocked them even more was that suddenly there were spatial fluctuations around them, and when they looked up, they just saw the Saint Martial Hall Master coming out of the torn space.


    Immediately afterwards, several more Yuansheng realm torn apart spaces appeared.


    Although these ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm did not often appear in front of people, when the fairy tomb was opened last time, they had seen these legendary ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm, and they did not expect that several of them would appear at once.


    The appearance of these ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm also confirmed the speculation just now.


    If it weren''t for Wen Qiao who was about to fly through the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation, how could these ancestors of the Yuansheng Realm suddenly appear here?


    For the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm who didn''t show their faces easily, only the coming of the Primordial Saint Realm would make them pay attention.


    This group of Primordial Saint Realm looked at the people who were about to cross the catastrophe, and found that it turned out to be a strange face, and they were all surprised.


    They had previously felt the Thunder Tribulation of the Primordial Saint Realm appear, and knew that someone was about to cross the Thunder Tribulation of the Primordial Saint Realm. Originally thought it would be one of those Yuan Emperor realm geniuses they knew well, but he knew it was someone they hadn''t seen before.


    Wen Qiao¡¯s time in the Fengmo Tianyu was still too short to make her famous in the Fengmo Tianyu. Although she became famous in the tomb of the immortals that day, it was limited to the practitioners who entered the tomb of the immortals at that time. People still don''t understand her.


    This group of ancestors in the Primordial Saint Realm knew nothing about her.


    Pangu Hall Master saw the Saint Martial Hall Master not far away, and asked in astonishment: "The Saint Martial Hall Master, is the one who crossed the catastrophe is yours on Saint Martial Island?"


    These words are also nonsense, since they are on the territory of Shengwu Island, they are naturally practitioners on Shengwu Island.


    The Primordial Saint Realm present was a bit surprised. Is Shengwu Island going to have another Primordial Saint Realm?


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall nodded slightly, and his eyes were staring at Wen Qiao who was in the midst of the Tribulation. Although his face was serious, his eyes revealed a bit of excitement.


    The Lord Pangu came to him and asked in amazement: "When did you have such a powerful character on Shengwu Island? Why haven''t you heard of her before?"


    People are about to flee to the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation, and they actually don''t know anything about her, which is really weird.


    Even if the ancestors of Yuanshengjing ignore the world, they still know a little bit about the geniuses in Fengmo Tianyu. After all, there are comparisons between the spirit islands, not only better than the territory, but also better than the ability of the disciple.


    "She came to the Sealed Demon Tianyu from the outer continent more than a hundred years ago." Saint Martial Hall Master explained.


    "A hundred years ago?" Pangu Hall Master blurted out, "She also entered the tomb of the fairy?"


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall nodded slightly.


    The Primordial Saint Realm present was shocked. They once again looked at the person who was going through the catastrophe, and found that her bone age was not even three hundred years old, which was even more shocking.


    A little baby under the age of three hundred years old actually wants to cross the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation? How can it be?


    The only explanation is that this girl should also be like the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall, gaining the fairy inheritance in the tomb of the fairy, allowing her to break through two realms in one fell swoop.


    "But the last time the tomb of the immortal was opened, didn''t anyone cultivate the inheritance of the immortal?" Pangu Hall Master asked suspiciously.


    At that time, when the people of 72 Lingdao left the tombs of the immortals, the masters of the temples carefully inspected them and found that this time when the people of Xiu entered the tombs of the immortals, there was no disciple who could harvest the inheritance of the immortals. The ghosts and demons were better than them. Luckier.


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall whispered: "She really didn''t get the fairy inheritance. As for why she can cross two steps now, the deity doesn''t know."


    A group of Primordial Saint Realm people looked at Wen Qiao who was sitting under the robbery cloud in doubt, they did not doubt the words of the Master of Saint Martial Hall.


    After cultivating to the Primordial Saint Realm, everything followed her original heart and disdain to lie and deceive. This also meant that Wen Qiao didn''t know what great opportunity she encountered that enabled her to break through the two big realms as lucky as the Saint Martial Hall Master.

 Chapter 659：

    Wen Qiao didn''t know that her thunder tribulation attracted the old monsters of the Primordial Saint Realm in the sealed demon universe. At this time, she was in the heart demon tribulation, looking at the man who appeared in the endless darkness of the universe.


    It seems that this man will appear every time the Heart Demon Tribulation.


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand why it was so, maybe she did, but she didn''t want to think too much.


    In this life, the person she cares about most is Ning Yuzhou.


    He was the brightest color in her fifteen years of short, distressed and numb life in her previous life.


    He appeared when she was the most lonely and helpless. He took her from the Wen clan to the Ning clan, from the Tanglin to the Central Continent, and took her through many dangerous and wonderful continents; he knew all her secrets, he He will guide her carefully and take care of her growth, which is the indicator light on her spiritual path; he brings her a new life, takes up the most important time in her life, and lets her know that she can still live so splendidly. Not bound by the world...


    He is the indispensable person in her life, the most important existence.


    Although she later met many people, relatives, friends, and partners, they were also indispensable, but he was the only one who could trust her to life and affect her joy, anger, sorrow, and joy.


    Because he is so important that her heart''s devil''s catastrophe became him.


    Every time, she couldn''t see clearly the face of the white-haired and black-robed man in Zhou Yu, but instinctively felt familiar, which made her feel sad.


    In fact, she knew very well that there was only a man named Ning Yuzhou who could give birth to such emotions.


    It''s just that she didn''t know why Ning Yuzhou in the Tribulation of the Heart Demon looked like this.


    She stood in the dark universe, like a bystander.


    Until the man suddenly looked up, he saw her.


    She wanted to say something, her mouth moved slightly, but she couldn''t utter a word, her throat seemed to be blocked by something to stop her language.


    The white-haired and black-clothed man stared at her. Those eyes were dull and dull and dull that she was not familiar with, but they made her feel so familiar.


    Finally, not surprisingly, the man waved down the star sickle in his hand, tore the space apart, and pushed her out...


    Wen Qiao opened his eyes abruptly, and a thick purple sky thunder fell from the sky.


    She was smashed and her scalp exploded in an instant.


    Although it was a little painful, Wen Qiao knew that it was a critical period for crossing the thunder tribulation, and she did not dare to do anything.


    After the first stage of the nine heavenly thunders, the skin on her body was scorched to black, and there were cracked bloodstains under the scorched skin.


    Wen Qiao hurriedly used the spiritual power in the Muyuan Lingzhu. After the spiritual power had run for a week, the scorched skin receded, and the blood stains disappeared under the spiritual power treatment.


    She raised her head to look at the heavy robbery cloud in the sky, the second heavenly thunder was brewing, and that terrible thunder robbery was the most terrifying thing she had encountered so far.


    Licking her dry lips, Wen Qiao was not surprised that she would have a double thunderstorm.


    The power of the seal in that bead is too strong. After completely refining it, she can feel how terrifying the suppressing power in her body is. It is not a problem at all to cross the two realms, and it can even make her go further.


    The Heart Demon Tribulation is over, as long as she has survived the Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation of the Primordial Saint Realm, she can become a Master of the Primordial Saint Realm.


    I put a handful of replenishing pills in my mouth, after replenishing the spiritual power of the thirty-six spiritual apertures in the body, I replenish the wood spirit source orbs. After replenishing the spiritual power of both, finally ushered The second heavy thunder robbery.


    Those outside the Land of Crossing Tribulation who saw Wenqiao Crossing Thunder Tribulation were a bit stunned.


    "She has finished the Inner Demon Tribulation?" Pangu Hall Master pondered for a moment and asked the Holy Martial Hall Master, "How about the Inner Demon Tribulation when you crossed the Double Thunder Tribulation?"


    "It''s also a double heart demon calamity." Saint Martial Hall Master replied.


    "But she seems to have only survived the heart devil''s calamity once?"


    "Yes it is."


    The ancestors of the Yuansheng Realm present were all incredulous, and they didn''t quite understand what kind of situation Wen Qiao was. Why did he only go through the heart devil''s calamity once?


    In the end, Ning Yuzhou explained, "The Yuan Emperor Realm and the Yuan Sheng Realm''s Heart Demon Tribulation merged together, and it is not surprising that she passed through it all at once."


    The Primordial Saint Realm present looked over and found that it was another strange face, all a little surprised.


    "This young man is..." Pangu Hall Master asked.


    "He is the king-level master of our Saint Martial Hall."


    "Which aspect of the king-level grandmaster?"


    "The pill talisman array is all."


    The words of the Master of Saint Martial Hall once again attracted the attention of all the Venerables of the Yuan Sheng Realm. If they hadn''t known that the Yuan Sheng Realm disdain to lie, they all thought he was talking big.


    In an instant, all the Primordial Saint Realm looked at Ning Yuzhou curiously.


    "I heard that there is a genius in your Saint Martial Hall, who is proficient in the pill talisman formation?" Pangu Hall Master asked enviedly.


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall nodded, and his serious face rarely showed a bit of triumph.


    The spiritual islands that people cultivate are often compared, and their Shengwu Island can produce a great master of the pill talisman formation. Not to mention the current practice world, even the ancient practice world, it is very rare.


    Even if it is rare, Ning Yuzhou''s genius cannot be denied.


    The Primordial Saint Realm present was really envious, why didn''t their Spirit Island encounter such a powerful talent? I don¡¯t know what luck happened to Shengwu Island. There is not only such a powerful master-level figure, but also a Yuansheng-level figure who is about to become less than 300 years old...


    Seeing the sky thunder slashing one by one, Wen Qiao was evasive and scarred, and Wen Tutu felt distressed.


    The teacher had no life to comfort him: "In fact, it''s okay. Sister Aqiao has already survived the most terrifying heart demon calamity. As long as she has survived the sky thunder, she can become the youngest Yuan Shengjing Venerable. Although the thunder is a bit more powerful this day, But it''s just a skin wound, and it will get better soon."


    Although that is the case, why don''t you feel distressed when you see her cut to pieces?


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the people under the sky of thunder and listened to the rumbling thunder. Even if she knew that she was going through these things, she was still a little sad.


    If she is not reincarnated as a human in this life...


    He took a deep breath, knowing that he was caring and messed up, and the result now was better than expected, at least she finally got to this point. Soon, she will be able to ascend to the upper realm, and she will have a brighter and brighter future. No one in this world can threaten her anymore, not even the gods of the Three Realms.


    The Nine-Nine Thunder Tribulation of Yuansheng Realm had already reached the eighth level.


    At the end of being hacked, Wen Qiao couldn''t help vomiting blood, and hurriedly put Ling Pill in his mouth, wiped the blood from his mouth, and frantically mobilized the spiritual power in his body to repair his scarred body.


    Although Tian Lei smashed her miserably, they were all just skin and flesh injuries, and the internal injuries were not serious.


    Others have not been through the Thunder Tribulation of the Primordial Sage Realm, and even many people present have not necessarily seen what the Thunder Tribulation of the Primordial Sage Realm is like, but the group of Primal Sage Realm is extremely clear.


    Because it was too clear, when I saw the process of Wen Qiao crossing the robbery, I gradually became a little entangled.


    "Is this Thunder Tribulation too gentle?"


    "Think about us when we were able to overcome the thunder and tribulations, but we would have liked to kill them. If we were not fully prepared in the early stage, the deity wouldn''t be able to survive."


    "The deity was almost smashed to death when he crossed the thunder and tribulation, even though he passed through it smoothly in the end, thinking back to the process, I still feel that the most serious injury in his life was that time, and I can''t bear to look back."


    "Exactly, it looks like now..."


    "Could it be that this girl is a lucky girl who loves heaven and doesn''t want to chop too badly?"


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone at the scene agreed.


    If there is no atmospheric transportation, how can one pass through the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation before reaching the age of three hundred? Not to mention that this Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation was just looking at the mighty power and used to scare people, but when it was cut down, it was so gentle, it just gave her some skin injuries, and even the heavy injuries were reluctant to bear.


    Compared with the Thunder Tribulation, it really makes people want to become lemon essence.


    The answer of the Master of Saint Martial Palace also confirmed their guess.


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall will fancy Wen Qiao, because she feels that she has great luck and wants to train her as the successor of the Saint Martial Hall. When she ascends in the future, there will be Yuan Shengjing sitting on Saint Martial Island.


    But now, the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall was a little uncertain.


    This girl''s luck is so strong, when she will ascend in the future, will she also follow? There is another possibility, what if she ascends earlier than herself?


    Saint Martial Hall Master: =__=! It should be... impossible, right?


    After the eighth thunder, the ninth thunder was brewing for a long time.


    Wen Qiao vomited a mouthful of blood, and while filling up the pill, he used spiritual power to repair the wound on his body. This time, the internal injury was a bit serious, but there was no life worry, so he could continue to carry it.


    The thunder crossing this time, because it was a double thunder tribulation, came too suddenly, and she didn''t give her time to prepare, so she could only carry it with her own body. The only thing she can call is her spiritual power.


    In fact, Wen Qiao can be so relaxed because she has the wood spirit source orb in her body. This is the most practical of the treasures she has obtained. The pure wood spirit energy can replenish her with a steady stream of spiritual power, so that she can be in the thunder. Repair the body injury in time.


    Finally, the ninth thunder robbery was brewing.


    A blazing white sky of thunder with a few purple thunder arcs smashed down, and the cultivators present shook back again with the majesty of the sky, their ears humming.


    The only ones who did not retreat were the group of Yuanshengjing Venerables, as well as Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming.


    The anomaly of these two people caused the group of Yuanshengjing Venerables to take another look, and was surprised. It seemed that there were not only two monsters on Shengwu Island this time, but three.


    In this regard, the Master of the Holy Martial Arts was very calm, anyway, there were two different monsters, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, and it was nothing if there were more teachers and no life.


    As the venerable of the Primordial Saint Realm, they will not do anything because of the special nature of the three. This is not in their interests and will not attract their interest. If the three of them have a secret that can make the Primordial Saint Realm soaring smoothly. , Maybe I''m still interested.


    So, it''s just a feeling that Shengwu Island is lucky, there are so many special people.


    After the sky thunder struck down, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of Wen Qiao''s mouth.


    Her brows were not frowned, and she sat there calmly, continuing to take on the second sky thunder.


    One after another, the sky thunder smashed down, and Wen Qiao vomited more and more blood, and more and more injuries on his body, the spiritual power repair speed was not as fast as the damage added by the sky thunder.


    In the end, she had given up repairing the wounds on her body and assumed the appearance of letting it go.


    Finally, the last sky thunder remained.


    There was thunder rumbling in the robbery cloud, and the heavenly power enveloped the world. Almost all the creatures in the sealed demon universe could feel the terrible heavenly power and thunder tribulation, and the surrounding creatures shivered.


    The ghost repairs in the ghost domain looked up in the direction of Shengwu Island.


    The demons of Demon Abyss also looked at the place where Tianwei descended in surprise, terrified. Is it possible that another ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm will appear in Renxiu?


    In the depths of the Demon Abyss, the ancestor Fanyin, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened a pair of beautiful eyes, his eyes pierced through the void, as if he had seen something, and as if he hadn''t seen anything.


    The last sky thunder finally came down.


    The sky-destroying sky thunder splits the ground, and a terrible seam appears in the place where the sky thunder splits into a deep pit. The blazing white sky thunder completely covers the place, and no one can see the thunder robbery. The situation of the person in.


    The thunder arc spreads around, and the area of ??thousands of miles is affected by it. If it weren¡¯t for the Master of the Holy Martial Palace to respond in time and protect Shengwu Island, I¡¯m afraid that Shengwu Island would also be enveloped by the spreading thunder arc. The cultivation on the island Both the reader and the Linghua Lingcao will suffer.


    The other ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm also took action one after another, erecting barriers to envelop the surrounding group of cultivators.


    Until the spreading electric arc disappeared, the last heavy thunder finally struck.


    Everyone stared at the place of the tribulation, because the cloud in the sky has not receded, and the sky is still strong, they dare not explore the situation of the place of the tribulation, let alone know how the people who are going through the tribulation, whether they have survived the last The sky thunder.


    As I was thinking about it, suddenly I saw that the robbery cloud in the sky began to recede, a vision descending from the sky.


    The purple air came from the east, the fairy clouds were glowing, strange flowers and animals were faintly visible, and the fairy sounds curled up.


    Then the rain fell from the sky, and the rain containing the rich spiritual power nourished the land that was chopped into scorched earth by the sky thunder. The original barren hills began to bloom and the spiritual power penetrated into the soil to improve the soil and transform it into fertility. ''S spiritual land...


    "Successful?"


    Wen Tutu, Ning Jichen and the others were surprised and happy, their hearts throbbed, with only one thought: Acha (elder sister) succeeded, and she became a strong master of the Primordial Holy Realm!


    The range where the rain falls is extremely wide, and these cultivators who risked their lives to watch are also bathed in the rain, and instantly feel the rain, which seems to be condensed by spiritual power, penetrates into the skin, and the whole body is soothing.


    Many cultivators sit directly on the ground, absorbing the rain that falls on their bodies, and at the same time feel the laws of heavenly power remaining around them. Although they do not know whether they will succeed in reaching the end in the future, as long as they can feel the law of heavenly power in the Yuansheng Realm Thunder Tribulation , And still make them infinitely useful.


    The Primordial Saint Realm present did not move.


    They looked at the place in front of which was split by the last sky thunder, with a lot of thoughts.


    Every time a Primordial Saint Realm appears in the Lower Realm, it attracts people''s attention, not to mention that in such a special place as the Conferred Demon Realm, the Human Race has one more Primordial Saint Realm, and it is more sure to fight against the demons and ghosts.


    Soon after, the coercion of a cultivator in the Yuansheng realm suddenly emerged from the cracks in the ground, as if it was announcing to the world that there was one more Yuanshengzheng monk in the world.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm finally moved.


    They sew towards the split ground.


    When they came to the ground, they saw a figure wearing a royal vestment flying out of it.


    Venerable Yuan Sage Realm not only has the art of impervious air, but also has supernatural powers to tear space. After cultivating to the Yuan Sage Realm, the cultivator can stand in the air without resorting to any spiritual weapons.


    "Congratulations, fellow Taoist."


    A group of Yuanshengjing confessed to Wenqiao to congratulate her, no matter how old she was, no matter what status she was once, when she was promoted to Yuanshengjing, she was their peers and gave equal respect.


    Wen Qiao also paid a gift, and quickly passed them and saw Ning Yuzhou not far away.


    "Husband!"


    She flew over, came to him lightly, and hugged him.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at the corners of her eyebrows and her eyes. He stretched out his hand to embrace her, kissed her side face, and said softly, "Aha is really amazing, I am very happy."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was filled with joy, and she looked at him with bright eyes, as if she had received a compliment from him, which made her more happy than becoming a Yuanshengjing Venerable.


    The group of Yuanshengjing Venerables who came to congratulate them and wanted to chat with the newly-promoted Daoists saw this scene. They were choked and couldn''t help but roll their eyes secretly.


    Sure enough, he was a little baby under three hundred years old, and his temper was not stable enough.


    In the eyes of this group of tens of thousands of years old monsters, the 300-year-olds are all small babies, even young people can''t be called. Even the Saint Martial Hallmaster of the Yuansheng Realm who was once considered the youngest, was several thousand years older than Wen Qiao.


    They looked at each other and looked at the Master of the Holy Martial Arts one after another, motioning for him to come and call people.


    This is their person from the Saint Martial Hall, and naturally the Master of the Saint Martial Hall will come forward.

 Chapter 660：

    Wen Qiao sat in a hall of hospitality in the Saint Martial Hall, accompanied by the Master of Saint Martial Hall, and on the opposite side was a group of Yuan Shengjing Venerables in the Enchanted Demon Heaven.


    All the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm are all the ancestors of the Spirit Island. They came here to congratulate her on her smooth promotion to the Primordial Saint Realm, and by the way, tell her some secret things about sealing the magic universe.


    It is said that this is something that every person who has advanced to the Yuan Sheng realm needs to know.


    Also because of this, Wen Qiao obediently followed the Master of the Holy Martial Arts, facing the group of Yuanshengjing Venerables that she had never been able to touch before.


    This time Wen Qiao was promoted to the Yuan Sage Realm. Except those Yuan Sage Venerables who were in retreat, the other Yuan Sage Realm ancestors all came to congratulate her very much.


    The Human Race has an additional Primordial Saint Realm, which still makes this group of Primordial Saint Realm lords very happy.


    This is also related to the situation of the Fengdemon Tianyu.


    "The reason why this world is called the Demon Sealing Domain is also because it once sealed a demon king."


    "Seal Devil?" Wen Qiao''s eyes widened.


    It was Pangu Palace Master who was talking. He was a baby-faced man. When he laughed, he looked like a big boy next door, which made people feel very kind, but ignored his identity. However, this is only a superficial impression. In fact, no one can ignore the power of the Primordial Saint Realm.


    "Yes, there has been such a rumor that if the Sealed Demon King is born, he will lead the Demon Race back to the Demon Realm, use the power of the Demon Realm to attack the Three Realms, and become the master of the Three Realms, and other races will become slaves of the Demon Race. ."


    "Fengmo Tianyu was originally a battlefield during the War of the Three Realms in the ancient times. Later, because of the collapse of the mainland, it became a realm of its own. It is said that when the Demon King was sealed in the Fengmo Tianyu, the group of demons who were loyal to the Demon King did not If they were willing to leave, they stayed in the Demon Sealed Realm and occupied the Demon Abyss. In order to prevent the Demon King from breaking through the seal and bringing catastrophes to the Three Realms, the Human Race and the Ghosts had to choose to stay in the Sealed Demon Realm and gradually multiply to this day. Xiu occupies the ghost domain, and human occupies the 72 Spirit Island."


    "Actually, the purpose of the Human Race staying in the sealed demon world is also to stare at the group of demons to prevent the sealed Demon King from being born."


    "It is said that as the Lord of the Demon Realm, the Demon King possesses the power to overthrow the Three Realms, and the Three Realms were almost destroyed for that reason. He must not be allowed to be born, otherwise the Three Realms will be destroyed."


    After Wen Qiao finally understood these secrets, he asked curiously: "Do you know where the Devil King is sealed"


    The Lord Pangu shrugged his shoulders and said irresponsibly, "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" Wen Qiao looked at him speechlessly, looked at the other Yuansheng Realm Venerables, and found that they all reacted the same.


    The Pangu Temple Master said frankly: "This is something in the ancient times. The ancestors at that time did not leave any accurate information. They just confessed to the younger generations of us, let us defend the sealed demon universe, and absolutely must not let the devil be born. No one knows where the Demon King is sealed."


    "Even the demons, I''m afraid not many demons are clear."


    After all, the ancient times are too far away. Even the battle of the Three Realms in the ancient times, there are very few practitioners know now, and the passage of the Three Realms is closed, the demons and ghosts have withdrawn from the human cultivator continent, and they are almost inaccessible. Let people forget the tragic battle of the Three Realms that year.


    The only one who still remembers the Battle of the Three Realms is Fengdevil Tianyu.


    The reason why the Demon Sealing Domain will become a self-contained world is also because it once sealed the Demon King, which led to the different peculiarities between the Demon Sealing Domain and the outer continents. It has a kind of suppressing power on the outer continents, so that the outside practitioners can come in. Will instinctively feel the force of suppression.


    It is said that this is also the suppression left by the devil.


    For so many years, that group of demons have been unwilling to give up the demon king. It is said that the demons have been secretly trying to lift the demon king''s seal and let the demon king lead the demon race to glory again.


    Although Fengmotianyu looks very peaceful now, although the three clans often conflict, they are only small conflicts. It doesn''t matter. If someday the Demon King is born, Fengmotianyu will face war again, and even affect the outside world. mainland.


    The mission of their human race in sealing the demon world is to prevent the demon king from being born.


    As a member of the human race who has just advanced to the Yuan Sacred Realm, he also has to undertake this mission.


    Wen Qiao finally understood why the Demon Sealing Domain was called "Demon Sealing". It turned out that it was really used to seal the land of demons.


    "The mission of the Human Race in the Sealed Demon Cosmos is to stare at the Demon Race and prevent the Demon King from being born. What about the demons?" Wen Qiao asked in a puzzled way. The relationship between the three races is not good. Presumably, the demons are neither demons. Nor is it an alliance of human races.


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall said: "Gui Xiu was innocently left in the Demon-Fenged Heaven back then. Because the three realms were closed, they could not return to the Nether Realm. However, over the years, they have developed a ghost domain in the Demon-Feng Devil Heaven, which is considered to be the Demon Heaven. A member of the realm, if one day, the Demon King is born and wants to destroy the Three Realms, the ghost cultivator will naturally not be able to stay outside the world."


    The meaning of these words is that when the time comes, Guixiu will not be able to stand by and do not want to become a slave to the Demon Race or the destruction of the Three Realms. He can only form an alliance with the Human Race.


    Wen Qiao nodded, realizing that ghost repair was not a problem, it was the demons who had the problem.


    "The Demon Race is the strongest right now, but the ancestor Fanyin?"


    "Do you know the ancestor Fanyin?" Pangu Hall Master looked at her with interest.


    Wen Qiao nodded and said with a serious face: "I heard that Fanyin ancestor suppressed the Lord of the Evil...Have you heard of the Lord of the Evil?"


    The Primordial Saint Realm present nodded their heads and didn''t care much.


    One of the Yuan Shengjing Venerable said: "Although the demons have always wanted to break the seal of the demon king, they are actually very arrogant. The lord of the demons resurrected from the dead and became a non-human, non-ghost, non-devil monster. With the pride of the Demon Race, we will never agree with this existence, so the Brahma ancestor of the Demon Race will take action to suppress the Lord of the Demons in the depths of the Demon Abyss."


    "Fan Yin is the highest cultivation level in the Demon Sealed Realm. It is already a half-step fairyland. No one knows how long she has lived. She is also the most loyal subordinate to the Demon King. It is said that she will always stay in the Demon Sealed Realm. , Is also waiting for the return of the devil."


    Speaking of the ancestor Fanyin, the Yuansheng Realm present was all with a solemn expression.


    Although there are many Primordial Saint Realms in the Human Race, the sum of these Primordial Saint Realms is not as powerful as the Fanyin ancestors. Whoever makes the family is already a half-step fairyland. No matter whether it is Human Race or Ghost Cultivator, there is no strong person in the Half-Step Immortal Realm. It is true that the Half-Step Immortal Realm cannot stay in the lower realm for too long.


    Fan Yin''s ability to stay in the lower realm always pays a certain price.


    Wen Qiao listened in silence, and found that this group of Yuansheng realm was more jealous of the ancestor Fanyin than the lord of the evil spirits.


    Although the Lord of Demons almost destroyed the Saint Martial Continent, in their eyes, this kind of monster even ignored the demons, so the ancestor Fanyin came forward to suppress him. In contrast, they are more afraid of the Demon King who doesn''t know where they are sealed, and they want to prevent the group of Demon Race from secretly doing things.


    "As long as the Demon King is not born, Fan Yin will not do anything. Let''s keep an eye on the Demon Race and prevent them from finding the Demon King''s Sealed Land and let it out."


    With a sigh of Wen Qiao, looking at these awe-inspiring Primordial Saint Realm people, they accepted the mission that belonged to the Primordial Saint Realm.


    After all, this is related to the life and death of Renxiu Continent, and those who can help naturally have to help. She doesn''t want to face the situation that the Saint Martial Continent could not find a Yuanshengjing to resist after the birth of the Lord of the evil spirits.


    If the Demon King was born, no continent could stay out of the world.


    After talking about the secrets of Feng Mo Tianyu, this group of Primordial Saint Realm began to chat with Wen Qiao.


    Naturally, she was talking about how she could cross two levels in one fell swoop.


    "I got a bead that sealed the power of the immortal in the tomb of the immortal. After I returned, I refined it and advanced to the rank."


    She said it lightly, but a group of Yuanshengjing was envious.


    "It turns out that it''s not the immortal inheritance." Pangu Hall Master said with emotion, and right, where is the immortal inheritance so good, it is just a rare example like the Saint Martial Hall Master.


    "Although it is not an immortal inheritance, it is really rare to hear that Taoist friends have this opportunity."


    "Exactly, I don''t know that there are beads like that in the tomb of the fairy."


    A group of Yuanshengjing ancestors could hardly conceal the envy on their faces. Compared with the two masters of Shengwu Temple and Wen Qiao, both of whom had great luck, they both spent nearly ten thousand years to cultivate to the Yuanshengjing and experienced nine deaths. Among them, Only oneself can understand the hardships.


    It''s so popular.


    Even if these ancestors of the Yuansheng realm who have lived for tens of thousands of years have taken a lot of light on things, they are still too envious and jealous at this time, and they decided not to see for nothing, and left one after another.


    The last one who left was Pangu Palace Master.


    He looked at the Master of Saint Martial Hall, and then at Wen Qiao, and said sourly: "Master of Saint Martial Hall, your Saint Martial Hall can be considered as successors. If you decide to ascend any day, you must notify the deity in advance."


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall looked at him suspiciously, as if asking what to tell him?


    Based on the friendship of friends, he still nodded.


    After all the guests left, Wen Qiao was also about to leave and was called by the Master of the Saint Martial Hall.


    "Hall Master, what else is there?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall said: "You are now in the Primordial Saint Realm, with an unusual status. Do you want to practice in another place?"


    "No, Xiaolingfeng is fine." Wen Qiao said carelessly, "My husband and they are used to living there." So I didn''t bother to move.


    The Master of Saint Martial Hall was not surprised by her answer. From the scene where Wen Qiao went to her husband just after he was promoted to the Primordial Sage Realm, we can see that the relationship between this couple is very good, even if Wen Qiao¡¯s cultivation base is compared to Ningyu. The two great realms of Zhou Gao did not affect their feelings.


    He pondered in his heart and asked: "Miss Wen, what do you think of the Saint Martial Hall?"


    "No opinion." Wen Qiao said, thinking of something, and then said, "If you want to say something, when the disciples of the Saint Martial Temple go outside the mainland, don''t always be superior, and easily offend people."


    The Lord Saint Martial stunned, although he didn''t quite understand what she meant, he still nodded, ready to take the time to ask about it.


    "Miss Wen, the deity actually has great expectations of you."


    Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously.


    "You also know that the deity was passed down by the immortals in the tomb of the immortals. The path of cultivation is faster than that of ordinary cultivators. Sooner or later, the deity will rise to the upper realm. But the deity is not at ease with Shengwu Island. You take over as the master of Shengwu Temple and sit on Shengwu Island..."


    The master of the Saint Martial Hall expressed his own meaning, and now Wen Qiao is the Venerable Yuan Shengjing, and there is no need to cover it up, "Miss Wen, are you willing to take over the Saint Martial Hall?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "Hall Master, I may not be competent."


    "Why?" The Lord of the Holy Martial Temple asked in surprise.


    In fact, as the master of the Saint Martial Hall, you don''t need to do anything. It is just a powerful symbol to deter the outside world and let the outside world know that the Saint Martial Hall has the masters of the Primordial Saint Realm, and it is not easy to commit. After cultivating to the Primordial Saint Realm, he would rarely take action, so as not to ruin the mainland and assume unnecessary cause and effect, and there is no need to do anything.


    "After my husband has also cultivated to the Yuansheng Realm, we will soon ascend." Wen Qiao replied directly.


    The Master of Saint Martial Hall was stunned, and subconsciously said: "Young Master Ning is only in the Yuan Dynasty Realm..."


    "It''s okay, with my husband''s qualifications, given him a few hundred years, he will definitely be able to successfully advance to the Yuan Sacred Realm." Wen Qiao said, looking at the Master of the Holy Martial Arts, "Maybe we might ascend faster than you. What?"


    Saint Martial Hall Master: "..."


    The Master of Saint Martial Hall was shocked.


    He thought of Wen Qiao''s and Ning Yuzhou''s current age, as well as the great luck Wen Qiao was carrying...maybe it was true?


    After Wen Qiao left, the Master of the Saint Martial Hall pondered for a while and decided to continue to observe. If Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou really rose faster than him, he could only train other cultivators.


    **


    When Wen Qiao returned to Xiaoling Peak, he found that Xiaoling Peak was crowded with disciples from the Saint Martial Hall.


    Xiao Lingfeng, who was originally noisy, instantly became silent because of her appearance.


    All the disciples of the Saint Martial Hall first looked at her straightforwardly, then hurriedly lowered their heads and bowed respectfully, "I have seen Senior Wen."


    Wen Qiao asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Everyone looked at her secretly, and some of their impressions hadn''t been converted before they dared to take a sneak peek at a Yuanshengjing Venerable. Fortunately, Wen Qiao tried to restrain her breath, and she was kind to this group of people.


    "I''ll wait to come and meet seniors."


    Wen Qiao glanced at them. They were all inner temple disciples who had previously fought her in the Fengyun arena. They seemed to have some friendship, and said slowly, "Go back if you have nothing to do."


    Everyone answered, still standing in place.


    Wen Qiao ignored them, and went directly to the cave of Xiaolingfeng.


    In the cave house, Ning Yuzhou, Ning Jichen, Shi Wuming and others were all there, as well as Ning Jichen.


    Everyone looked at her in surprise, and their reactions were a little awkward when they wanted to look at them and wondered. The only ones who looked calm were Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming.


    Wen Qiao pursed her mouth and smiled, showing two small pear vortices on her cheeks, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Ning Jichen just looked at her and didn''t speak.


    Shi Wuming poured a cup of tea, and said with a smile: "You are now the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm, they are not used to it yet."


    Although he was very happy that Wen Qiao was able to successfully advance to the Primordial Saint Realm, the Primordial Saint Realm also represents the top master of the Lower Realm. Suddenly facing a Primordial Saint Realm, even a familiar person would not dare to approach it. In particular, Wen Qiaogang has just advanced to the ranks, and he has not retired and consolidated, and the pressure on his body belonging to the Primordial Saint Realm cannot be completely reduced, and it is easy for low-level cultivators to feel pressure.


    Ning Jichen, Ning Zhezhou and Wentutu are like this now.


    Wen Qiao said, "No matter what, I''m still me."


    With that said, she sat next to Ning Yuzhou, took the tea he handed, and drank it comfortably, especially at ease.


    After Wen Tutu, they gradually relaxed, looked at her with joy, blushed and said, "Sister, congratulations."


    "Aha, congratulations."


    "Miss Wen, congratulations."


    Compared with Ning Jichen, who are more familiar with Wen Qiao, Ning Zhezhou is the most cautious. Even the "Miss Wen San" was kept in his mouth for several times, for fear of offending her.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand and said to them: "I am now in the Primordial Saint Realm. You have to work hard to cultivate and strive to ascend together in the future."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone present felt heavier pressure than the mountain.


    Wen Tutu said weakly: "Sister, we may not be able to ascend with you. You and Brother Ning will ascend first."


    "I still have a long time." Wen Gungun said a rare voice, admitting that he could not help it.


    Ning Jichen nodded silently, his daughter-in-law''s cultivation speed was almost against the sky, not to mention the Feng Devil Tianyu, it was the outer continent. No Primordial Saint Realm was lower than a thousand years old, and normal people like them couldn''t compare with her.


    Wen Qiao said, "No matter what, you still have to work hard."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a smile, waited for their words to fall behind, and suddenly asked, "Aha, you are now in the Primordial Saint Realm, what plans do you have next?"


    The others looked at Ning Yuzhou puzzledly, not knowing why he suddenly asked like this.


    Wen Qiao thought about it seriously, "First retreat to consolidate cultivation, and then kill Di Ying."

 Chapter 661：

    Wen Qiao chatted with them for a while, and after learning about what happened during her 100-year retreat, she soon went to retreat.


    The time of this retreat was not long, after all, it was just to consolidate the cultivation base of the newly promoted Yuansheng Realm.


    Two months later, when she left the customs, the power of the originally leaked Primordial Saint Realm had already been reduced, not only made people unable to feel her cultivation level, but even the fluctuations in her spiritual power were imperceptible. , As if a mortal, has reached the realm of returning to simplicity and realism.


    This is a very rare realm, and not all Yuansheng realms can reach it.


    Wen Tutu looked at her in surprise.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix flew over, landed on her shoulder, and rubbed her cheek. Although she can''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power on her body, it is still a mother, it makes no difference.


    Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun, and Ning Jichen quickly got used to it. Compared with the previous Wen Qiao when they just advanced to the Yuan Sacred Realm, the current Wen Qiao is more familiar to them. The strict hierarchy in the cultivation world is not to be a joke, even for a close relative, when a person''s cultivation level is too high to reduce the pressure on the body, people who are close will feel pressure.


    It is also because of this that Wen Qiao chose to retreat first to consolidate his cultivation base, so that the coercion on his body can be retracted and released freely.


    "Sister, has the fairy power you refined before, has been completely transformed into your own?" Wen Tutu asked curiously.


    Wen Gungun and Xiao Qilin also stared at Wen Qiao curiously.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "No."


    "No?"


    Ning Jichen looked at her in astonishment, striding across two great realms in a row, yet he hadn''t even transformed the refined power of the immortal? Could it be that the immortal sealed in the beads is so powerful?


    Wen Qiao said: "The power of the immortal sealed in the bead is indeed very powerful, and it fits me very well, so it allows me to cross the two steps smoothly. But next, I don''t want to practice too fast, I have to wait for my husband. "


    Hearing this, everyone present looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    They understood what she meant. If it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou, she might still be able to turn the refined power of the immortal into her own power, and the cultivation base would increase again, and maybe it would really rise soon.


    Therefore, when Wen Qiao will soar, it depends on what Ning Yuzhou means.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but smile: "Brother Ning, in order for Sister Aqiao to ascend as quickly as possible, you have to work hard."


    Originally thought Wen Qiao would happily agree, but she shook her head and said: "No hurry, first wait for me to collect some thunder-attribute spiritual objects. With my current cultivation base, I should be able to go to some powerful thunder land."


    At the beginning, Wen Qiao had only visited two of the Thunder Territory and the three major thunder lands of the Sky Wheel Continent, and the most powerful Ziji Island hadn''t been there yet. The Thunder Devouring Beast that appeared in the Thunder Fire Forest ran out of Ziji Island. Wen Qiao fought against it and was deeply impressed by it. It can be seen that the Thunder Devouring Beast can breed such a powerful monster as the Purple Pole Island. How terrible is the sky thunder.


    Now that she has the cultivation base of Yuan Shengjing, she can go for a break.


    Of course, these will have to be said after she returns to the Saint Martial Hall mainland.


    Shi Wuming several people also thought that every time Ning Yuzhou crossed the thunder tribulation, the terrible sky thunder would simply alarm the lower realm. If there was no means, there would be no way to pass it smoothly.


    So they all understood Wen Qiao''s decision.


    "That''s good, the Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation was so powerful at the beginning, and the Yuan Emperor Realm and Yuan Sage Realm are probably even more powerful." The teacher had no life to understand, "It saves that Brother Ning would really be smashed to death..."


    "What are you talking about!" Wen Tutu annoyed him, "Even if you are hacked to death, Brother Ning will not be hacked to death."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Jichen stared at Shi Wuming unhappily, feeling that he was silent.


    Under the gaze of everyone, Shi Wuming felt that he was really isolated and helpless, so he closed his mouth, rolled aside while holding the gnawing bamboo, and muttered in his heart, even if he had cultivated to the Yuansheng Realm, sister Aqiao was the same. Xiao Miao Miao, the husband''s husband, did not change his original intention.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao with a smile, and was noncommittal about her decision.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and smiled at him, and continued to chat with them and talked about some of his own practice experience, hoping to help them. Although her practice speed is so fast, it has something to do with her awakening of the divine bloodline, and can''t give these people too much experience reference, but she can also mention a few words.


    After reaching the Yuan Sacred Realm, Wen Qiao discovered that everything in the world had become so different that he could even vaguely touch the laws of heaven and earth. Things that were once invisible are now very simple, and certain exercises that can''t be understood can also make her clear at a glance.


    Even the problems encountered by Tutu and the others in their practice seemed to her to be extremely simple, and she could answer them concisely.


    In the end, Wen Qiao instructed everyone to practice.


    Wen Tutu, Ning Jichen and Wen Gungun all listened very seriously.


    Wen Qiao didn''t favor one or the other, and Transmitted Ning Zhezhou over. Anyway, there is no difference between pointing one and pointing a few. If Ning Zhezhou can cultivate successfully in the future, it will be good in Shengwu Continent, and he will always be a helper.


    Ning Zhezhou didn''t expect Wen Qiao to specifically call herself over. When she knew she was going to instruct her to practice cultivation, she was flattered.


    However, he knew that Wen Qiao pointed out himself only for the face of Ning Yuzhou and his son, and he didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with it. If his surname is not Ning, it has nothing to do with Ning Yuzhou and his son, who will care about him?


    This guidance is one month.


    Hearing Tutu''s few people have gained, they have chosen to retreat.


    The cave house quickly became clean. In addition to Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, there was also a teacher who could not leave.


    Wen Qiao looked at Master Wuming, and suddenly said, "Brother Shi, do you want to fight me?"


    The teacher jumped up in horror without life, and flatly refused, "What to beat? You beat me, right? I don''t want it! Sister Aqiao, just be yourself, I don''t want to be beaten!"


    As he said, she saw her looking at herself with a pity, Shi Wuming didn''t know what she meant. She wanted to try if he could break him, right?


    He snorted, and then asked: "Sister Aqiao, with your current combat power, can you fight Half-Step Fairyland?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head and said honestly: "I don''t know, I have to try it before I know it."


    Shi Wuming is very confident in her, "Don''t worry, with your ability to challenge the next level, you will be able to hold the half-step fairyland. If you go to the half-step fairyland of the demon clan, you will depend on you. "


    In order to prevent Wenqiao, he really wanted to beat himself up, so as to test his divine bone resistance, the teacher didn''t dare to salt the fish anymore, so he quickly slipped back to the cave house next door and made a retreat.


    As for whether it is really retreat, no one knows except himself.


    There are finally two couples left in the cave.


    Ning Yuzhou slowly put down the tea cup, just about to say something, then his hand was held, and he was pulled back to the sleeping bedroom.


    "Husband, let''s double cultivation." Wen Qiao said to him earnestly, "I am already in the Primordial Saint Realm, and my cultivation base is two levels higher than yours. Our double cultivation is good for you."


    The double cultivation between Taoists generally benefits from the low cultivation base, and now Wen Qiao is the one with high cultivation base, which can help him improve his cultivation base.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her for a moment, cleared his throat, smiled and said hello.


    Only after a while, Wen Qiao suddenly felt that Shuangxiu was not so good.


    Ning Yuzhou put her arms around the person in her arms, stretched out her moist broken hair between her temples, and branded a kiss between her eyebrows.


    Wen Qiao looked at his handsome and gentle face, and said in a tangled manner: "Husband, double cultivation or something, let''s take it easy. When I go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent, you can upgrade your cultivation."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help smiling, and naturally yelled good.


    She felt a little guilty in her heart, put her arms around him backhand, and said distressedly: "Husband, your cultivation base is first pressed. When Di Ying¡¯s matter is resolved, we will return to the Saint Martial Continent, and then we will go to the Heavenly Wheel Continent. Go. If you can''t find the Sky Wheel Continent, you can go to other Lei Ze land..."


    Originally Wen Qiao was kind to help him, but he didn''t know this double cultivation. Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation quickly passed a small realm, and he was directly promoted to the late Yuan Huang realm.


    After Wen Qiao''s retreat for a hundred years, although Ning Yuzhou didn''t practice much, his cultivation level also rose to the middle of Yuan Emperor realm. Xu Shi had accumulated enough, and the two of them had cultivated with such a double cultivation, and their cultivation had grown to the latter stage of Yuan Emperor realm again.


    Just a little bit, to cross the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation again.


    Without perfect preparation, Wen Qiao didn''t dare to let him go to the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation, so he had to wait a little while and didn''t dare to mention double cultivation.


    It is rare for the two of them to enjoy the time that belongs to them in a leisurely manner.


    Sitting on the top of Xiaoling Peak, Wen Qiao leaned on his shoulder, looking at the clouds and the flowers blooming.


    Thinking of what she had known from the group of venerables of the Primordial Saint Realm when she was promoted to the Primordial Saint Realm, Wen Qiao talked to Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou listened indifferently, his eyes moved slightly.


    "Husband, where do you think the Demon King will be sealed? Will the Demon King really break the seal?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Ning Yuzhou picked up a strand of her hair, her voice was a bit dull, and she asked instead, "Ahu, what do you think of the devil king?"


    "No opinion." Wen Qiao said nonchalantly, "Ancient things are too far away from today, and I haven''t seen the Demon King. I don''t know if the Demon King will subvert the Three Realms as they said."


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said with a smile, "You are right, since ancient times it is too far away, let alone the Devil King has been sealed for too long, maybe the Devil King has given up attacking the Three Realms?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "This couldn''t be better."


    Perhaps since awakening the blood of the **** emperor, with him all the way, her life has become unique, her strength has brought her confidence, and the scenery she encountered on the road of practice opened her eyes and made her embrace the world. With a kind of goodwill, an optimism.


    So when she encounters something, she will look at it with an optimistic attitude, rather than plan for the worst.


    "By the way, husband, can you contact Wang Qirong?" Wen Qiao asked suddenly.


    Ning Yuzhou paused with her hand holding her hair, and the smooth blue silk slipped from his hand, and was swayed by the breeze.


    After he pressed the hair back to her ears, his expression remained unchanged and said: "Yes."


    "Then you help me contact Wang Qirong, I want to know where Di Ying is." Wen Qiao sat up straight, looking at him with bright eyes, "After killing Di Ying, we will return to the Saint Martial Continent."


    Ning Yuzhou fixedly stared at her face, as before, responding gently and gently.


    **


    One month later, Wang Qirong returned to Shengwu Island.


    When she saw the man and woman sitting at the stone table under the tree drinking tea and chatting, Wang Qirong took a deep look, walked over with low eyebrows, and saluted respectfully.


    After arriving at the Conferred Demon Realm, Wang Qirong practiced very quickly because of the blood of the celestial fox, and she has also cultivated to the late Yuan Emperor realm.


    This is the benefit that the divine bloodline brings to the cultivator. Even though the celestial fox bloodline in Wang Qirong''s body is not her own, because it has been integrated into her body, she also gets the benefits of the divine bloodline.


    but¡­¡­


    Wen Qiao glanced at Wang Qirong unclearly, and a few dotted lines of rules slid across her eyes like a Wang Qingquan.


    Plundering someone¡¯s divine bloodline is ultimately inferior, and it will be backlashed in the future, especially the higher the level of cultivation gained through the cultivation of divine bloodline, the more serious the consequences will be.


    At the beginning, Di Ying used means to plunder the divine blood of others and transfer it to the disciples of Tianshenmen, not for their benefit, but to train people with divine blood to live sacrifice, so that they can willingly live for the Lord of the resurrected demons. Sacrifice, how can you care that these people will be eaten back in the future?


    Although Wang Qirong had scheming and means, she had narrowed her horizons, and she couldn''t know the consequences of plundering other people''s mysterious blood. Otherwise, when Ning Yuzhou wanted to strip the blood of the sky fox, she would not plead bitterly.


    Perhaps she also knew that something plundered would have bad consequences, thinking that after she had cultivated to a certain level, she would be able to find a solution, so she kept it selfishly.


    Wen Qiao said, "Where is Di Ying?"


    Wang Qirong respectfully said, "She is in Demon Abyss."


    "Devil Abyss?"


    Wen Qiao quickly understood that since the Lord of the Evil Demon was suppressed in the depths of the Demon Abyss by the ancestor Fanyin, Di Ying would definitely enter the Demon Abyss because of Di Ying¡¯s dedication to the Lord of the Demon, but she didn¡¯t know her identity in the Demon Abyss. .


    Wang Qirong glanced at her carefully and continued: "Since Di Ying entered the Conferred Demon Realm, she has stayed in the depths of the Demon Abyss, living in the Demon Palace where the ancestor Fanyin was seated. Except for the high-level demons, she is very Few demons have seen her and know her existence."


    The news sounds very intriguing.


    No matter who Di Ying was before her reincarnation, after her reincarnation, she completely became a human race and entered the Demon Abyss as a human race, but the ancestor Fan Yin did not drive her out. It can be seen that before Di Ying''s reincarnation, she had a very high status in the demons.


    Reincarnated as a human race in the body of a demon, it doesn''t seem so strange that Di Ying would betray Baifeng Island.


    Wen Qiao said, "I don''t know if I want her to take revenge, the ancestor Fanyin will take action..."


    This sounded like talking to himself, no one could give an answer.


    Wang Qirong didn''t say a word. She lowered her head and dared not look directly at the couple sitting under the tree.


    Although Ning Yuzhou¡¯s cultivation is only in the Yuanhuang state, the methods are unpredictable. It is not comparable to the ordinary Yuanhuang state. She has been deeply frightened; although Wen Qiao does not have Ning Yuzhou¡¯s curious thoughts, it is straightforward. The straight-forward character and the incomparable fighting power are also shocking.


    A careful mind, a strong force, this pair of Taoists is really a surprising match.


    When I heard that Wen Qiao had become the youngest ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm in the lower realm, Wang Qirong was also shocked, not to mention daring to give birth to alienation.


    Speaking of which, she has been working hard for Ning Yuzhou these years, but also because she did not dare to resist. She didn''t know that the couple would get stronger and stronger, so strong that she could not give birth to any thoughts now. Just think this couple don''t worry about the evil things she did before.


    After Wang Qirong stepped back, Wen Qiao took a sip of the Lingcha on the table.


    Ning Yuzhou poured a cup of fragrant spiritual tea for her, and asked softly: "Ahwa, are you planning to go to Demon Abyss?"


    Wen Qiao nodded and sighed, "I know that the ancestor Fanyin is very strong, but let me watch Di Ying hide there and do nothing, but I am unwilling to talk to the ancestor Fanyin directly. Fight."


    Over the years, because she couldn''t beat Di Ying, she could only avoid her, and even went to other continents to practice, carefully protecting herself, so as not to injure her relatives and friends. At the beginning, Di Ying was in front of the cultivators on the Saint Martial Continent, and forced her to sacrifice. If she hadn''t found Venerable Xue and them, I was afraid that Di Ying would really succeed.


    Di Ying caused the death of her parents and caused her to live in **** before she was fifteen. How can she not hate it?


    It''s just that she cherishes the people around her more than hate, so she can resist the hate and treat it more rationally.


    Ning Yuzhou stared at her face deeply, Tuer smiled at her, and said warmly: "Then go, everything is mine."

 Chapter 662：

    Wen Qiao was about to go to Demon Abyss to make trouble.


    However, before setting off, the Master of the Saint Martial Hall must be ventilated, so as not to fight against the ancestor Fanyin, which may affect the safety of the Feng Devil Heaven, and these Yuan Sheng Jing lords must take action to calm them down.


    When the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace heard about her coming, he had always been calm and self-contained, but the whole person was still shocked by her.


    He asked with an incredulous look: "Miss Wen, you mean, you are going to the Demon Abyss and fight against that ancestor of the Demon Race?"


    "It''s not that I want to fight her." Wen Qiao corrected him, "This is just the worst result! If the ancestor of Fan Yin was reasonable and handed Di Ying to me, we would naturally not fight."


    If Fan Yin refuses, it can only fight one game.


    The Lord of Saint Martial Hall looked at her and wanted to ask, what is the difference? You are all hit by other people''s Demon Abyss, so you really think that Fanyin is a talkative demon?


    In fact, the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall has never seen Fan Yin. After all, his time to become a Master of the Primordial Saint Realm is too short. As Fan Yin, he will not easily appear in front of the world. It is said that even the demons who have seen her are rare, let alone. Speaking of foreigners.


    Although he has not seen her before, he has heard about Fan Yin. Let¡¯s not say that she possesses the arrogance peculiar to the Demon Race. The strength of the half-step fairyland is not something that the ordinary Primordial Saint Realm can deal with, Wen Qiao Just advanced to the Yuansheng Realm, facing the half-step fairyland, it is not enough to look at it.


    Not to mention Wen Qiao, it was the Primordial Sage Realm in the Sealed Demon Heaven, and no one dared to say that he was able to retreat from Shang Fan.


    Even if Wen Qiao is able to challenge beyond the ranks, it is still possible that he has never beaten the Immortal Realm. Half-Step Immortal Realm is not an exaggeration, but has cultivated a fairy body, how can it be comparable to the Primordial Saint Realm?


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall also knew the grievances between Wen Qiao and Di Ying.


    He wanted to train Wen Qiao to be the successor of the Saint Martial Hall. He specifically inquired about her in the Saint Martial Continent. He also knew the grievances between her and Di Ying and the Lord of Demons, so she wanted to avenge her parents and relatives. wrong.


    But if you directly face a half-step fairyland, it would be extremely unwise.


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall persuaded: "Miss Wen, Half-Step Immortal Realm is not something the ordinary Primordial Saint Realm can deal with. With the power of Half-Step Immortal Realm, it can even smash half of the Sealed Demon Realm..."


    "I know, so don''t I let you know first so that you can be prepared?"


    The Lord of Saint Martial Hall almost didn''t choke to death by these words.


    He has never seen such a wayward girl since he entered the path of cultivation. As expected, the three-hundred-year-old Yuansheng Realm is indeed a small baby, who is not stable enough, and is not thoughtful enough to consider things. All by preference.


    Finding that Wen Qiao had made up his mind to send him to death, the Saint Martial Hall Master almost couldn''t hold back, and directly acted on her, leaving the people behind.


    The reason why he didn''t do it was because when he was about to do it, Wen Qiao suddenly glanced at him. It was this look that made the Master of the Holy Martial Palace palpitate, and the whole person was shocked.


    He looked at her incredulously, "You, you..."


    Wen Qiao said kindly: "Yes, I suppressed the cultivation base. After all, if the cultivation base continues to rise, there will be no way to wait for my husband to rise together! As a couple, they must be together. What''s the point of being soaring alone? "


    Saint Martial Hall Master: "..."


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall is obviously a very serious, calm and self-sufficient person.


    After a long while, he found his voice and asked cautiously: "Wen girl, can the deity ask, if you are asked to go all out, to which level can your strength rise?"


    "I don''t know." Wen Qiao spread his hands and looked innocent. "It may be the late Yuansheng stage, or it may be the half-step fairyland, but I dare not try it. I have to wait for my husband."


    Listening to her left sentence waiting for her husband, and the right sentence flying up with her husband, she was as steady as the master of the Holy Martial Palace, and she felt like being choked with panic.


    Sure enough, she is a little baby, everything is important to feelings, as if her husband is her life!


    In fact, cultivators don''t care about affection, and they pay more attention to strength. However, there are also people who value affection, but there is no such thing as Wen Qiao, who has no reservations about being kind to a person, and doing everything to trust one person, not even afraid that the other person will betray. Of course, with her strength, if she betrayed her, it might not end well.


    At this moment, the Master of Saint Martial Hall couldn''t help feeling that the person who allowed her to treat such a wholeheartedly must be lucky.


    Seeing that Wenqiao didn''t make sense here, the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall had to find Ning Yuzhou, a great lucker, and wanted him to persuade Wenqiao.


    Compared with Wen Qiao Xiong, who just wanted to use his fists to solve problems, Ning Yuzhou seemed more sensible. The Master of Saint Martial Palace had seen him several times, and Ning Yuzhou gave him the impression that he was not only a young man with good skills, but also a man of thoughtful thoughts. Under the gentle skin, there was a deeper city.


    Such a person knows how to do it is the wisest.


    After listening to what he said, the young man just smiled and said gently and gently: "Ah Wah is up to her to do what she wants, and I don''t think she needs to restrain her! As long as it is what she wants to do, even if she does everything, I will also help her finish it!"


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall was shocked by his arrogance.


    No, it is not so much arrogance as it is an incomprehensible madness.


    He squinted, who gave this young man such confidence?


    Ning Yuzhou looked directly at the Master of Saint Martial Hall, with a smile on her lips, but the expression in her eyes was serious and crazy, "Hall Master, I know what you are worried about! I can assure you that what you worry about will not happen!"


    The Master of Saint Martial Hall just looked at him with a scrutinizing gaze, and did not speak.


    **


    When Ning Yuzhou returned to Xiaolingfeng, he saw Wenqiao standing under a spiritual tree waiting for him.


    The mountain breeze blew by and lifted her clothes, like an immortal who wants to go away in the wind.


    The first time he saw him, Wen Qiao leaped over and took his hand and asked with a smile: "What did the hall master tell you to do? Wouldn''t you let you persuade me?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t laugh.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao understood and looked at him silently with a pair of eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou took her for a walk on Xiaolingfeng, and asked, "When are you going to Demon Abyss?"


    "After the palace master informs those Primordial Saint Realm, we will set off."


    Wen Qiao is a decisive person, but she also knows the consequences of fighting with the ancestor Fanyin, so she patiently gave them time to prepare.


    "Do you think I''m headstrong?" Wen Qiao looked up at him, staring at him intently.


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head, still the same sentence: "Do what you want to do, I have everything!"


    This sentence "I''m all with me" implies too much, and at the same time he unconditionally loves and trusts, just like when he appeared in front of her who was ill and took her away from Wen''s who was about to die at that time.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but hug him, buried his face in his arms, and said dullly: "Husband, let''s be fine."


    Get together well, don''t separate.


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile and stroked her hair.


    The day Wen Qiao left Shengwu Island, the weather was very good, and the bright sunshine passed by Xiaoling Peak.


    Ning Yuzhou stood under the tree of Xiaolingfeng to send her off.


    Wen Qiao didn''t take anyone to Demon Abyss this time, because she was worried that she would not be able to take care of them in the Demon Abyss, so she might as well fight by herself. So, what she was going to do this time, they didn''t even tell the retreat Wentutu.


    As for what those humans of Yuanshengjing would do, Wen Qiao didn''t care, her only purpose was to kill Di Ying.


    "Husband, I''m leaving, wait for me to come back, and we will return to the Saint Martial Continent together." Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded with a smile.


    The man bathed in the golden sunlight is handsome and graceful, with outstanding appearance, and a more noble temperament than the cultivator. Even in the cultivating world of handsome men and beauties, he is also a rare beautiful man with outstanding skin appearance. Make him always the focus of the crowd.


    The sunlight smeared him with a bright halo, making it more holy and noble.


    Before Wen Qiao left, she couldn''t help but look back at the man who was standing in the beautiful and graceful Xiaolingfeng smiling at her. This scene later became her unforgettable memory for a long time. When she missed him, she couldn''t help but repeat in her heart. Memories.


    In the secret area of ??the inner hall, when he noticed the spatial fluctuations that appeared above Shengwu Island, the Lord of Shengwu Temple couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    After he opened his eyes, the Master of Saint Martial Hall also tore the space open and disappeared on Saint Martial Island.


    Ning Yuzhou still stood there, hunting and blowing by the mountain breeze.


    A person walked out of the Dongfu not far away. The person slowly walked to Ning Yuzhou, stood with him, and looked ahead.


    After a long while, Shi Wuming couldn''t help but said: "Why don''t you go with her? You are obviously worried about her... Or, are you worried about entering the Demon Abyss and your identity can no longer be hidden?"


    "I don''t worry about this, and I don''t care about what identity." Ning Yuzhou looked indifferently, "I just want her to be happier. I don''t want her to carry too many things..."


    But in the end, his hopes will come to nothing, because it is him who burdens her too much.


    Master Wuming sighed, what he wanted to say, and found that everything was God''s will.


    "I don''t believe in fate, I only believe in myself." Ning Yuzhou turned to look at him, "I know you are the fate of heaven, you are here for us."


    The teacher looked at him in surprise, "Did you remember?"


    However, Ning Yuzhou shook his head with a calm expression, "I don''t remember, I just guessed it, just as I guessed Ah Ha''s identity..."


    Speaking of that person, his brows and eyes became infinitely tender.


    He just lost his memory, and didn''t lose the spiritual wisdom he should have. It is easy to guess.


    If he hadn''t lost too many memories, he wouldn''t have forgotten her, letting her live alone in the Wen family for fifteen years. This was the last thing he regretted in his life. Even though he later tried to find the heaven and earth treasures for her to nourish her body, he still remembered the pain she experienced when she had a fire attack, which made him feel heartbroken and regret it.


    He used to be a man who never regretted.


    The only regret is for her.


    This is his weakness, which is holding back his lifeline, but he is still obsessed with this and is unwilling to give up.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to him, "Give me Bilin Shuttle Mirror."


    Shi Wuming took it out without hesitation and handed it to him, sighing: "Finally, I can return to the original owner. For this thing, I have suffered a lot of wrongs..."


    Ning Yuzhou ignored his complaints, and pointed his finger on the mirror surface of Bi Lin''s shuttle mirror.


    I saw a wave of water spreading over the mirror surface layer after layer. After a while, the mirror surface appeared in all the positions of the sealed demon universe, the habitat of the three races, and the more distant chaotic and obscured land...


    When Ning Yuzhou activated the Bilin Shuttle Mirror, Shi Wuming couldn''t help but said: "Di Xi, God Lord, I hope to meet next time, you still..."


    The unfinished words disappeared between the Xiaoling Peaks with the wind, a gust of wind blew by, and everything was gone.


    **


    The entrance of the Demon Abyss is a black magic energy.


    Wen Qiao walked out of the space crack, and saw the tumbling demonic energy, with a vague intention of attack. With a wave of her hand, the demonic energy retreated, revealing a passage, allowing her to enter freely.


    After cultivating to the Primordial Saint Realm, there is no place in the Lower Realm to trap the Master of Primordial Saint Realm and allow him to walk freely.


    Even if it is the Demon Abyss where the Demon Race inhabits, it can''t stop a Primordial Saint Realm.


    Wen Qiao''s appearance instantly stunned the Primordial Sage Demon Race in the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    "Who would dare to trespass into the Demon Abyss?"


    A scream came, and then a demon with a full body aura appeared in front, blocking the way.


    Wen Qiao looked at the Demon Race that appeared, and said politely: "Wen Qiao on Xia Shengwu Island, there is something to visit Demon Abyss."


    "Wen Qiao? Are you the newly promoted Yuansheng Realm some time ago?" Yan Zhao looked at her in surprise.


    There has been an additional Primordial Saint Realm in Renxiu, which has long been spread throughout the Fengmo Tianyu. Whether it is Ghost Xiu or the Demon Clan, he has long been able to find out the information of Wenqiao. After all, the three tribes have always been in the Fengmo Tianyu. Opposite, whether it is the demons or the ghost cultivators, they don¡¯t want too many strong people to appear on the human cultivator side.


    Fortunately, the Demon Sealing Realm is a world of its own. It is not easy for outside cultivators to enter the Sealed Demon Heaven. They need to pass the assessment of the Martial God Monument and screen out many people to enter the Sealed Demon Heaven. The large growth did not pose much threat to the Demon Abyss and the Ghost Domain.


    Nowadays, a newly promoted Primordial Saint Realm suddenly ran into the Demon Abyss. Is it possible that he wants to challenge their Demon Race over his own resources?


    Yan Zhao''s mind turned around, but it didn''t show up on the face, and asked: "I wonder what you do in Moyuan?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t go in circles with him either, and said straight to the door: "I heard that Di Ying is in Demon Abyss, and the deity came to look for her."


    Yan Zhao was slightly startled in his heart, but his face was still calm. He did not deny that Di Ying was in Moyuan, but said indifferently, "What did you do with her?"


    "Find her to avenge her parents!"


    These words finally changed Yan Zhao''s expression.


    As the Primordial Demon Clan that Fan Yin ancestor relied heavily on, Yan Zhao naturally knew the origins of Di Ying and the demon clan, and also knew that Di Ying was reincarnated to the Saint Martial Continent, and later returned from the Saint Martial Continent to the Fengmo Tianyu. As for what Di Ying did after his reincarnation, he didn''t know, but he didn''t expect that Di Ying had offended Wen Qiao and made him choose to break into the Demon Abyss to seek revenge after he was promoted to the Yuansheng Realm.


    No matter what Di Ying¡¯s identity is, the other party dared to come over to ask someone, and he didn¡¯t put the demons in his eyes, not to mention Di Ying¡¯s special identity. Fanyin¡¯s ancestor would not let Di Ying have an accident, and they must not betray their ancestors. The intention was handed over to Di Ying.


    Seeing that he hasn''t spoken for a long time, Wen Qiao was a little impatient, "How? If Moyuan doesn''t make friends, the deity won''t mind forcing it in."


    Yan Zhao sneered, with a big tone, a little doll who had just advanced to the Yuansheng Realm also dared to come to Demon Abyss to be presumptuous.


    "If you want to go in, pass the deity first..."


    Before I finished speaking, I saw the other party without saying anything.


    When Yan Zhao was punched and flew away, he was a little suspicious of Mosheng.


    Didn¡¯t you hear about the Yuansheng Realm who was just promoted? Why is it so powerful?


    When Yan Zhao flew out, he knocked down a lot of buildings at the entrance of Demon Abyss, and the demons who were hiding in the dark were shocked.


    They originally thought that if the ancestor Yan Zhao made the move, he would definitely be able to stop the people who broke in. How did they know that the other party made such a quick move that Yan Zhao couldn''t even catch a single move?


    Wen Qiao didn''t give Yan Zhao a chance to react, and deceived him like a shadow accompanying him, picked him up, and at the same time sealed his breath.


    She came to Moyuan only to kill Di Ying, and didn''t want to go to war with the demons. She had no intention of hurting others. After controlling Yan Zhao, she said: "Now, can you hand over Di Ying?"


    Yan Zhao stared at her ugly.


    He has lived for nearly 10,000 years and has been famous for a long time. He can''t even handle a single move. Where is this little monster? However, this little monster is reluctant at this time. If he refuses, I am afraid that the other party will kill him mercilessly.


    Yan Zhao had no choice but to say: "Although Di Ying is in Demon Abyss, she has a special identity, and it is not the deity who can decide whether to hand her over."


    "Who can decide?"


    "Our ancestor Fanin."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was not surprised, "Okay, take me to see your ancestor Fanyin."

 Chapter 663：

    Hearing Wen Qiao''s words, not only Yan Zhao was silent, but the surrounding demons who were spying from a distance also remained silent.


    They looked at Wenqiao''s eyes as if they were looking at a fool.


    Doesn''t she know what strength the ancestor Fanyin has in Fengdemon Tianyu? If she knows, she still insists on seeing the ancestor Fanyin, is she living impatiently, or is she dependent on it?


    The person who can cultivate to the Primordial Saint Realm is naturally not a fool, nor does it feel impatient to live, and he is dependent on it.


    Yan Zhao thought that he would not be able to perform a trick under Wen Qiao, and he knew that although this person was a newly promoted Primordial Saint Realm, he would not dare to underestimate him in terms of combat effectiveness. She is different from many Primordial Saint Realms, there may be something to rely on, otherwise it is impossible to hit the Demon Abyss alone.


    He lowered his eyes and said: "The ancestor is in the depths of the Demon Abyss. If you want to see her, wait for me to let me know."


    Since he was in the land of the demon clan, he naturally followed the rules of the demon clan, Wen Qiao responded readily and released Yan Zhao to release his control.


    After regaining his freedom, Yan Zhao did nothing more.


    Since they couldn''t beat the opponent, doing other small actions seemed to be too small for the demons, and they naturally wouldn''t do things that make people laugh at jokes. In addition, they don''t believe that when Wen Qiao hits the Demon Abyss, those old ancestors will be indifferent, maybe those old ancestors of Yuansheng realm must be peeping in secret, ready to take action at any time.


    Of course, the Demon Clan¡¯s Primordial Sacred Realm is not only Yan Zhao alone, but when it is not necessary, not all of them will be shot.


    Just like this time only Wen Qiao came up, and only Yan Zhao came forward, the Lower Realm has a customary rule. If it is necessary, the Primordial Saint Realm will not attack easily, so as not to cause damage to the Lower Realm and assume unnecessary cause and effect.


    This rule is also applicable to the Fengmo Tianyu.


    After Yan Zhao Chuanyin asked the Mozu to notify the ancestors of Sanskrit, he guarded with a calm face.


    Wen Qiao stood at the entrance of the Demon Abyss, standing with his hands under his hands, also not in a hurry, no one could see anything from that exquisite and grand face.


    Soon after, the ancestor Fanyin''s voice came from the depths of the Demon Abyss: "Let her come in."


    This sound seemed to vibrate in the huge Demon Abyss, and all the Demon Races could hear it, and Wen Qiao, who was guarding the entrance of the Demon Abyss, naturally heard it.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly without shrinking, and when Yan Zhao raised her hand, she stepped into the Demon Abyss.


    The Demon Race guarding around the entrance of the Demon Abyss watched Wen Qiao enter. This was the first time that a human race stepped into the Demon Abyss in such a fair manner, because those people and ghosts were jealous of the old Fan Yin who sat in the depths of the Demon Abyss. Ancestor, no one would be so stupid as to run to the Demon Abyss, and would make a special detour when passing by.


    However, as long as you think of the presence of the Fanyin ancestor, this person will not be able to set off any storms, and the demons present will feel relieved.


    There are even many demons who think Wen Qiao is stupid, and even dared to see the ancestor Fanyin alone, without knowing who gave her the courage.


    Yan Zhao led the way, Wen Qiao followed unhurriedly.


    She casually glanced at the environment of Demon Abyss. It was not as terrible as she imagined. Instead, there were mountains, rivers, plains and valleys.


    Soon after walking into the Demon Abyss, Yan Zhao tore a passage leading to the depths of the Demon Abyss and gestured at Wen Qiao with a please.


    Wen Qiao still stepped forward calmly, and Yan Zhaogao could see a little bit just because of her courage.


    There was darkness in the depths of the Demon Abyss, and the palace shrouded in darkness could be seen in the distance. Fluorescent lamps hung from the height of the palace. The fluorescent lights decorated the Demon Palace with a magnificent atmosphere and magnificence.


    Many demons guarded the palace, all staring at her with hostile eyes.


    Wen Qiao could feel a lot of the breath of the Primordial Saint Realm in the palace, and when she looked up, she just saw the few Primordial Saint Realm demons guarding at the entrance of the palace, with similarly unsatisfactory expressions.


    She glanced indifferently, and wondered in secret that this Demon Palace was actually extravagant to use the Primordial Saint Realm as its guard. But thinking of the half-step fairy ancestor Fanyin guarding in the devil palace, these Primordial Saint Realms are nothing.


    When the tall palace door was opened, only a beam of light lit up under the feet, and it took a long while to slowly spread forward until the depths of the palace.


    When Wen Qiao walked into the palace, she saw the woman sitting on the tall black throne. She was in a red dress and red dress. She was incompatible with this magic palace, but she looked so arrogant and arrogant. Diffuse, even in the Primordial Saint Realm, his face turned pale, and he bowed slightly.


    Wen Qiao walked in with his head held high and his expression unchanged.


    The group of Primordial Saint Realm who stood respectfully and respectfully stared at her back, with a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Because of the aura of Fan''s ancestors, even the demons who have been practicing in the Demon Palace for many years can''t bear it. How can she, a junior in the Yuansheng Realm who has just been promoted, not be afraid? Could it be true that, as in the rumors, she once obtained the inheritance of the fairy and some kind of treasure in the fairy tomb, and she could cross two great realms in just a hundred years, and achieve the Yuansheng realm, even half a step into the fairy realm. Not afraid?


    All kinds of thoughts passed through the hearts of the demons, but based on their trust in the ancestor Fanyin, they didn''t think that one person could offend the ancestor Fanyin.


    Fan Yin looked at the people who walked to the center of the hall with Xiu indifferently, and his eyes were a little strange.


    It was the first time that she met such a special human race. There was a powerful restriction sealed in her body, prohibiting the world from exploring. Even if she had cultivated to the half-step fairyland, she could not discover the secrets of her.


    This kind of restriction is not like the people of the lower realm can arrange.


    Fan Yin''s gaze fell on her face, and suddenly found that this person who broke in with his own power, Xiu possessed a special color that is rare in the world, and this appearance alone cannot be ignored.


    Prosperous appearance, mysterious prohibition, terrible practice speed, powerful combat power...


    Suddenly there was something passing in Fanyin''s heart, but he couldn''t catch it for a while.


    Wen Qiao bowed to the woman on the throne, and said straight to the door: "Senior Fanyin, I know that Di Ying is in Demon Abyss, and I also ask Senior to surrender Di Ying."


    Fan Yin looked at her with a deep gaze, "What if the deity doesn''t pay?"


    "Then I have to do it." Wen Qiao said honestly, "In fact, if you can''t do it, it''s better not to do it."


    Fan Yin is a bit funny, how long has no one dared to say so confidently in front of her that he wants to fight her? The cultivation of this person named Wen Qiao is indeed very mysterious, but with her current cultivation level, she seems overwhelming.


    "You are not the opponent of the deity." Fan Yin said calmly.


    "How do you know if you haven''t played?" Wen Qiao disapproved.


    Fan Yin didn''t get angry, but said, "Di Ying is a member of my demons. It is impossible for this deity to give her to you."


    "But she has been reincarnated as a human now, not a demon." Wen Qiao pointed out directly.


    Fan was a little surprised on the face. She didn''t seem to expect that she would know this, but she still insisted, "Di Ying belongs to the demons and cannot be handed over to you."


    Even if Di Ying was guilty of death in Fan Yin''s eyes, she could not let anyone touch her.


    Di Ying was once one of the five demon lords who followed the adult. Even if she did something wrong, it should not be convicted by a foreigner, but should be handed over to the adult.


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips, and said solemnly: "If this is the case, then we have to fight."


    When the words fell, she had already flew up, looking down at Fan Yin on the throne, with one hand clenched into a fist, with her as the center, a fine spatial crack appeared, just like a migrating thunder arc, but it was more than a thunder arc. Even more terrifying, it has the power to tear space, a kind of air comparable to destruction hits its faces.


    Fan rose up into the air because of his expression stunned, and confronted Wen Qiao.


    Her face became serious, and she did not dare to look down upon this human race.


    Originally thought it was just a newly promoted Primordial Saint Realm human race, but didn''t expect an opponent who could fight her.


    "Where are you holy?"


    Fanyin stared at her closely, his mind turned quickly, looking for people familiar in his memory, but those familiar people were not the women in front of him.


    "I''m Wen Qiao." Wen Qiao said flatly.


    Fan Yin''s ancestor looked uncertain, and she could feel the threat posed to her by the opposite person. This was something she had never encountered again after stepping into the half-step fairyland. It is impossible for a person who has just advanced to the Yuan Sage Realm to cultivate a junior, it is impossible to make her feel threatened, there is only one possibility, like Di Ying, she was once a powerful reincarnation.


    Only the reincarnated person can go smoothly on the path of practice, without encountering any bottlenecks, and breaking through to the peak of the past in one fell swoop. This is true of Di Ying, and so is this woman.


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, and hit Fan Yin with a punch.


    The entire Demon Palace made a bang, and the Demon Race guarding outside the Demon Palace felt the danger instinctively and swept away quickly.


    However, even if their speed is extremely fast, they are still affected by the terrible, destructive power. A group of demons rolled forward, and they can¡¯t even tear apart the space to leave. The surrounding space is affected by the destructive power. Blocked.


    The Primordial Saint Realm present was shocked, and for the first time since they cultivated to the Primordial Saint Realm, they were unable to use the supernatural powers of space.


    They turned their heads and looked around in amazement, and then their pupils tightened.


    I saw that the majestic and majestic magic palace had become a ruin. Two figures stood in the air, and invisible wind blades and spatial arcs swelled around them, centering on them, permeating in all directions, and the surrounding space was even smashed. The invisible force blocked it.


    They are evenly matched.


    The demons present at the Yuan Sage Realm originally thought that Wen Qiao was overwhelmed by the ancestors of Fanyin, and would be taught by the ancestors of Fanyin, letting the world know that the Demon Abyss is not easily accessible by any ants, but they did not think of the other side. It''s actually on the same level as the Fanyin ancestors, not letting go.


    The strength of the two of them leaked out, sweeping the surrounding space. The demons couldn''t bear it, and couldn''t tear the space to escape. They were crushed to vomit blood and fell to the ground embarrassedly.


    This is the first time they have been so embarrassed since they reached the Yuansheng Realm.


    Yan Zhao smiled secretly in his heart. Perhaps when he was hit by Wen Qiao casually, he should have known the terrible thing about this man''s cultivation, but he didn''t realize this and brought her over.


    The two who stood out of thin air were actually not comfortable.


    Fan has been famous for a long time. If you don¡¯t take a half step of the fairyland''s strength, you will be squeezed by the law of space in the lower realm. If you want to send her away from the lower realm, lest too strong power will collapse the space of the lower realm. . This is also the reason why she didn''t take action easily after reaching the half-step fairyland, and she had to silently endure the suppression and rejection of the law of space.


    Although Wen Qiao didn''t let the wind fall, Fan Yin''s strength had indeed reached the peak of the lower realm, and she could suppress her everywhere, unless she also let go of the suppression of her body''s strength and raise her cultivation base.


    But she had scruples in her heart, and she didn''t want to rise too fast, and she wished that her cultivation level would not rise too fast, so that she could stay in the lower realm until her husband soared.


    Because of this, if you don''t let go of the suppression of the cultivation base, it will inevitably be a bit hard to deal with Fancai.


    No matter what, she still held it.


    Fan Yin stared at her opponent, suddenly with a slight gaze, tore open the space, and quickly entered it.


    Wen Qiao naturally caught up directly.


    The two quickly disappeared in place.


    Until they disappeared, the space blocked by the collision of the two of them finally returned to normal. When that group of Primordial Saint Realm Demon Race found that they could use the space supernatural powers again, they immediately left the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    As for helping the ancestor Fanyin?


    That is impossible! They used to deliver food instead, and they might interfere with the ancestor Fan Yin.


    It''s just that when this group of Primordial Saint Realm Demon Race left the depths of the Demon Abyss, they instantly felt the aura of more than a dozen Primordial Saint Realms appearing outside the Demon Abyss, staring at the Demon Abyss.


    When they rushed over, they found that the Primordial Sacred Realm of the human race was immediately frustrated.


    They suspect that the Human Race came to the door today to attack Demon Abyss.


    When even the irritable Yuanshengjing Demon Race yelled: "Your human race is really despicable and shameless! You can''t fight it upright, and you are even playing conspiracy and tricks, thinking that you can attack the Demon Abyss if you want to get involved with our ancestors of the Vatican? I will not let your human race succeed."


    The ancestors of the Yuan Shengjing who have just rushed over: "..."


    What do you mean? Who is playing tricks?


    They came here just to retaliate against the demons and start a war of the Three Realms.


    The Lord Pangu responded very quickly, dissatisfied: "We are not here to fight, we just came to find Wen Qiao''s child, but if your demons dare to disadvantage her, our human race will not be willing to give up."


    The demons of the Yuansheng Realm who just escaped: "..."


    A group of demons are also dumbfounded. What do these people mean by cultivating?


    The Primordial Saint Realm of the two races suddenly widened their eyes, not knowing what each other meant.


    Just thinking about it, a deafening voice sounded, and the devilish energy in the depths of the Demon Abyss rose to the sky, accompanied by a gray dead energy.


    The Demon Race and Ren Xiu who were confronting each other looked towards the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    Originally, there were not many gray dead auras, but there was another explosion sound, and the dead auras became more and more vigorous, gradually suppressing the demonic auras, and began to rush towards the surroundings frantically.


    A heart-palpitating danger filled the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    Where the gray life passed, the magic plants withered one after another, and the monsters that had no time to escape were quickly drawn to life and turned into a corpse.


    Upon seeing this group of demons, they were so frightened that they fled outside.


    However, the gray death aura spreads too fast, wherever it passes, there is no vitality, no creature can survive, and so is the demons.


    Countless creatures were drawn to life in that gray dead aura and directly annihilated.


    Seeing this scene, the faces of the Primordial Saint Realm changed drastically, regardless of the confrontation, one after another shot, blocking the spreading gray life in the depths of the Demon Abyss.


    The former prosperous Demon Abyss became a dead place because of this sudden change.


    If there are practitioners from the Sacred Martial Continent here, you will find that the Demon Abyss''s changes are so similar to the Northland that day. Unfortunately, all the practitioners of the Sealed Demon Sphere are at a loss and can only choose to swallow all vitality. The death aura blocked in the depths of the Demon Abyss, saving more creatures.


    Because of this change, the original sacred realm of the people and the demons who were confronting each other chose to unite. Where is there any difference between the race and the enemy? They intuitively felt that if they didn''t control the spread of this gray dead energy, the entire sealed-devil universe would be in danger.


    It''s just that when they finally blocked the spread of gray life, suddenly a figure rose into the sky from the depths of the Demon Abyss, and a terrifying might crushed it.


    "puff!"


    The Primordial Saint Realm present was hit hard and fell to the ground. If it weren''t for a sigh of relief, I''m afraid that the gray lifelessness that was hard to control would spread again.


    The gray life is always ready to move.


    Everyone reluctantly raised their heads, only to see a person appearing in the tumbling gray death breath, his figure looming in the death breath, no one could spy his face, only a pair of scarlet eyes looked at them condescendingly.


    Who is this?


    In the horrified gaze of everyone, a figure tore apart the space and appeared, kneeling respectfully in front of death, and said in surprise: "Master, you are awake!"

 Chapter 664：

    The cultivator, who was struggling to support, looked at the person who appeared in front of the gray dead air at the same time.


    When he saw the incoming person clearly, Yan Zhao''s face was incredibly authentic and said: "Di Ying?"


    Looking at the looming figure in the dead aura, Yan Zhao instantly understood the identity of the other party, who was the Lord of the demons who had been suppressed in the depths of the Demon Abyss by the ancestor of Fan Yin.


    None of the Primordial Saint Realm present was stupid, and soon understood the identity of the Lord of the Demons.


    The ancestors of the Yuanshengjing ancestors headed by the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall looked at the figure appearing in the death breath with incredible faces. The ubiquitous death breath blocked his face and taught people that they could not see the other side clearly, but they How did you not feel the terrible power of the opponent?


    They originally thought that the Lord of the evil spirits was not a concern, and it was the Brahman cause that needed to be feared, but they did not expect the Lord of the evil spirits to be so powerful. The aura exuding from his body is not worse than that of Half-Step Immortal Realm, and even because of the death aura that devours vitality, it is even more daunting.


    The Lord of the Holy Martial Temple suddenly understood that when they heard that she was promoted to the Primordial Saint Realm, why did she mention the Lord of the Demons and Fanyin when they celebrated her, and even because they did not agree with the Lord of the Demons, what was the look on her face? That''s weird.


    Compared to Fan Yin, who dared not easily do anything in the lower realms, the Lord of the Demons is the most terrifying.


    But who knows that the demon lord suppressed by the Brahman will possess such terrible power?


    "Di Ying, what are you doing?" Yan Zhao exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    Seeing Di Ying appearing here, Yan Zhao instantly understood that the Lord of the Evil Demon would suddenly break through the seal, and it must have something to do with her, otherwise it would be impossible for the Lord of the Evil Demon to be born with the seal of the ancestor of Brahma.


    Looking at the lifelessness that had enveloped the entire depths of the Demon Abyss, Yan Zhao was heartbroken.


    The Lord of the Demons was born and swallowed a lot of life. I don''t know how many demons were swallowed by death and turned into a corpse.


    Di Ying ignored the cultivators around her, and looked at the dead person with pious eyes.


    Yan Zhao finally waved his palm intolerably, and a dragon roared towards Di Ying.


    However, Di Ying ignored it. She maintained the posture of kneeling respectfully, and a water curtain appeared, blocking the magic dragon and dispelling it.


    "Di Ying!"


    That group of Primordial Saint Realm Demon Race is also unbearable.


    In an instant, they understood why the master of the evil spirits was here. It must have been when the ancestor Fanyin dealt with Wen Qiao, and Di Ying took advantage of his carelessness to destroy the seal set by the ancestor Fanyin.


    They were frightened and angry in their hearts, they wanted to kill Di Ying, and hated Di Ying¡¯s wolf ambition even more. The ancestors were so tolerant of her and allowed her to heal her wounds in the magic palace as a human being, but she repeated and repeated. The ground provoked the majesty of the ancestor, and even these monsters were released.


    "Di Ying, how dare you release such monsters while the ancestor is not free to get distracted, and when the ancestor returns, you will surely ask your sins!"


    The Mozu who was sternly accountable was suddenly knocked into the air by a water dragon that collected thousands of water.


    Di Ying stood up slowly, looking at the group of hard-supported cultivators with watery eyes, and said gently and softly: "He is not a monster! He is Lord Yan Yi and the lord of the demons. In the future Will lead the Demon Race back to the Demon Realm and become the Lord of the Three Realms!"


    "He is the Demon King?!!!" Pangu Hall Master said in horror.


    Di Ying glanced contemptuously at the group of Yuanshengjing people who were automatically sent to the door, "Master Yan Yi is indeed the king of the devil!"


    This can be regarded as a disguised acknowledgment of the identity of the Lord of the Demons.


    The expression of the group of people changed drastically, their moods were unstable, and they almost couldn''t suppress the spread of death.


    The demons also looked at each other, but they were more rational, Yan Zhao said solemnly: "Di Ying, don''t talk nonsense, the lord of the demons is just a monster resurrected from the dead, not humans, nor ghosts, nor demons, how can Able to be the lord of the demons?"


    Di Ying was not angry. She looked at the dead figure religiously, and her voice resounded like water: "So, my mission is to bring Master Yan Yi back to life."


    "resurrection?"


    "Yes, as long as there is enough vitality, Master Yan Yi can be brought back to life."


    These words made the minds of certain demons float.


    Di Ying seemed to perceive something and laughed slowly.


    Her gaze swept across the demons present, and said proudly: "The deity is Firefly, the demon Lord Firefly 50,000 years ago, presumably all the demons present should know this name!"


    Sure enough, upon hearing these words, some of the demons were shocked and said: "Hanain? Are you the ancestor of the former five demons?"


    Di Ying looked at them arrogantly. Although there was no answer, many demons already believed in her identity.


    I can''t blame the ancestor Fanyin for allowing an irrelevant person to enter the magic palace and is extremely tolerant of her. If she was really the ancestor Yingyin, one of the five demon lords back then, all this would make sense.


    The demons looked at the figure in the dead air again, the gray dead air gathered around him, and gradually formed a gray cocoon. When the dead air and vitality entered his body at the same time, his aura became stronger. .


    Some demons couldn''t help but ask: "Yingyin ancestor, how can I resurrect the Lord?"


    Hearing this, the hearts of the ancestors who were present at the Yuan Sage Realm human repair fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant.


    Although they were dubious about Di Ying''s words, the aura of the Lord of the Evil Demon was undoubtedly powerful. If he were made strong enough to destroy even the Demon World, how many innocent creatures would die tragically.


    "The fastest way is living sacrifice!" Di Yinglang said, "The best choice for living sacrifice is human cultivation. Among the three tribes, the human cultivation has a strong vitality, and it happens that there are many Yuanshengjing people here. If death engulf them, Master Yan Yi will surely be able to return to his heyday."


    The faces of Pangu Palace Master and others became more and more ugly.


    When the demons were silent, Yan Zhao suddenly said, "Even if you are the ancestor of Yingyin? The ancestor of Yingyin has already fallen, and the powerhouse of the demon is now the ancestor of Fanyin. The ancestor absolutely does not agree with this. A monster that needs a living sacrifice to be resurrected!"


    "Shut up!" Di Ying yelled coldly, her icy eyes locked on Yan Zhao, "Yan Zhao, don''t forget who gave you your last name!"


    Yan Zhao opened his mouth, his voice was dry, "It''s the Lord..."


    "Yan Yi is the Lord!" Di Ying said, "The Lord gave you a family of Yan surnames under his own surname back then. I didn''t expect that only 50,000 years later, your Yan family would not recognize the Lord!"


    Yan Zhao subconsciously said: "The deity does not deny the Lord, but the Lord has already fallen..."


    "He will be resurrected!" Di Ying interrupted him, vowing to himself.


    When these words fell, except for Yan Zhao''s pale face, the rest of the demons were already shaken. After all, Fan has been telling them about the Lord Yan Yi who had been in the depths of the Demon Abyss for so many years. thing.


    It is said that if it were not for Yan Yi''s sudden fall, the Demon Race in the Sealed Demon Heaven would definitely be able to return to the Demon Realm and make the Demon Realm the Lord of the Three Realms.


    It''s just that they didn''t know that the original demon lord suppressed by the ancestors of Fanyin turned out to be the former Lord Yan Yi.


    The Pangu Hallmaster and the others who saw the wavering of this group of demons really wanted to scold this group of stupid demons. They actually believed Di Ying¡¯s nonsense. Could it be that this group of demons really wanted to use their people to cultivate a living? Can''t sacrifice to the Lord of Demons?


    Looking at the dead spirit, the demon lord who was breathing life and vitality, as the aura in his body became stronger and stronger, they all secretly cried out.


    I don''t know where the ancestor Fanyin and Wen Qiao hit, and whether they can rush back. Now the only two who can stop all of this. Of course, they are more worried about whether the ancestors of Fanyin will be shaken, and they want to resurrect the lord of the demons.


    Just as they were desperately burning, a group of Yuanshengjing people tore open the space and came over.


    Finally, all the ancestors of Yuanshengjing people in Fengdemon Tianyu gathered here.


    But when the Pangu Hall Master and others saw them, they were even more desperate. Just this little bit of people was not enough for the Lord of Demons to devour. What''s the point?


    The ancestors of the Yuansheng Realm who had just arrived were shocked when they saw the situation above the Demon Abyss, and said, "What is that?"


    Amidst the layers of gray mist, there was a huge gray cocoon. There seemed to be a person in the gray cocoon, and the person''s breath was very strong and evil.


    "It''s the Lord of Demons!" The Master of the Holy Martial Arts Hall said with a sullen expression, "You guys come and help, absolutely can''t let this death spirit spread outward..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was attacked.


    The one who attacked the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall was a Demon Race of the Primordial Saint Realm. The opponent''s eyes flickered, and he had obviously obeyed Di Ying''s words, and wanted to practice the group of Primordial Realm people who were automatically sent home to sacrifice to the Lord of the Evil and bring him back to life.


    The Lord Pangu jumped with anger, and hurriedly greeted his companions: "Be careful, don''t let the death here spread again! Also, this group of demons want to wait for me to sacrifice, you must not be sacrificed... ¡­"


    Upon hearing this, the newly arrived Yuanshengjing cultivators hurriedly stepped forward to protect their companions, and at the same time helped to control the spread of death.


    Seeing that his lifelessness was under control again, Di Ying''s eyes were sharp, and she flew up, raising tens of thousands of water to attack this group of Primordial Saint Realm.


    A group of Primordial Saint Realm finally couldn''t help fighting, vigorously, and the Demon Abyss was completely destroyed.


    As the Demon Abyss was destroyed, the entire Sealed Demon Heaven Territory shook, and finally even the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm who had been cultivated by ghosts were attracted.


    The nearby cultivators felt the movement of the Demon Abyss and rushed over to check it out. When they saw that the former prosperous Demon Abyss had become a ruin, they were shocked.


    What shocked them even more was the gray death aura rising into the sky in the depths of the Demon Abyss, which could not even resist the Primordial Saint Realm and was spreading outwards.


    Seeing this group of ghost repair ancestors appeared, the Pangu Palace Master quickly explained the situation to them, hoping to get their help. After all, it is about the life and death of Feng Mo Tianyu at this time. If the death energy continues to spread, it will swallow everything in Feng Mo Tianyu. Ghost repair can''t please the vitality of the gods.


    The ancestor Gui Xiu looked terrified, after all, he didn''t want to see the Devil Heaven Territory destroyed, so he decided to come and help.


    Just when the ghost repair ancestors started their hands, suddenly the evil demon lord who was wrapped in the gray cocoon let out a sharp whistle.


    The sound wave shook out, and all the cultivators couldn''t bear it. They vomited blood and flew upside down. At the same time, they were unable to suppress the death energy. The surging death energy suddenly spread outward, swallowing the sky and the earth.


    Seeing that death energy was about to spread across the entire Demon Abyss, and when all the vitality of the Demon Abyss was swallowed up, two figures appeared from the void at the same time, blocking the spreading death energy.


    When I saw the two, the practitioners present were all pleasantly surprised.


    "Ancestor Fanyin!"


    "Smell girl!"


    Wen Qiao and Fanyin''s ancestor blocked the death air at the same time, and forced the spreading death air back.


    The lifelessness that was forced back gathered in the gray cocoon deep in the Demon Abyss, and the figure in the gray cocoon was looming.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes slid fiercely when he saw this familiar dead air. At the time when the Lord of the Demons was born, she was powerless, but now her cultivation level has long been different, and it happened to be solved all at once.


    Thinking about it, Wen Qiao yelled, abruptly raising his cultivation level to a small realm, and blasted towards the dead figure with a fist.


    "No!" Di Ying screamed with her pupils shrinking.


    The punching fist that resembled the space torn open the rich lifelessness, and headed towards the gray cocoon in the lifelessness.


    Seeing that the fist was about to break through the gray cocoon and fell on the person in the gray cocoon, suddenly Brahman flew away due to flying, and actually blocked the fist.


    A trace of blood spilled from the corner of Fan''s lips, but he still stood in front of his lifelessness, staring directly at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at her blankly, and said coldly: "Senior, you are protecting Di Ying and I have nothing to say, but why is the Lord of Demons?"


    Fan Yin slowly said: "Yan Yi is the lord of our demons..."


    As soon as the words came out, the demons present suddenly made an uproar, and even Yan Zhao, who had always been reluctant to recognize the identity of the master of the demons, couldn¡¯t help but look at the ancestor Fanyin, open his mouth, but didn¡¯t know what to say, his expression was a little dazed .


    Wen Qiao frowned, knowing that "Yan Yi" was the name of the Lord of the Demons before his death. The Lord of the Demons was only because of his death, and the title given to him by the world was a bit malicious.


    "Even if Yan Yi has already fallen, there is only one body left, the deity cannot let people destroy Yan Yi''s body." Fan Yin said seriously.


    Fan Yin''s meaning is very clear. Although she does not recognize that the master of the evil spirits is Yan Yi, she does not allow Yan Yi''s body to be destroyed. So even if this body is resurrected from the dead and becomes the master of the evil spirits, she can suppress it. It will not be destroyed.


    Wen Qiao said coldly: "Then just hit it."


    Seeing that she was about to shoot, Fanyin gritted her teeth and knew that Wen Qiao was forcing her.


    With their current combat power, if they start in the Conferred Demon universe, they will surely destroy the Conferred Demon universe, which is suppressed by the law of space. If they enter the Chaos Void as before and fight, they can¡¯t leave now...


    At this time, Di Ying''s voice sounded: "Fan Yin, grab her! Wen Qiao has awakened the mysterious bloodline and has the strongest vitality. If she is a living sacrifice, Master Yan Yi will be able to resurrect smoothly and restore the memory of the past! "


    As his pupils shrank slightly, Fan suddenly looked at Di Ying.


    Standing among a group of demons, Di Ying looked excited.


    Her cultivation base did not know when she had restored the Primordial Saint Realm, her body was filled with devilish breath, and she had obviously been completely enchanted. It''s not a good sign to enter the demons with a human body, but for the former demons, it is a good way to enter the demons, so Di Ying''s situation at this time is much better than those of the demons.


    "What you said is true?" Fan Yin asked hoarsely.


    Di Ying nodded vigorously, her eyes staring at Wen Qiao in ecstasy: "I didn''t lie to you, I know you want Yan Yi to return too! It is a real resurrection, not a non-human, non-ghost, non-devil monster!"


    She knows Fan Yin''s heart knot and is unwilling to admit that the master of the demons resurrected by the reversal technique is Yan Yi, but what about Yan Yi who has restored her previous memories?


    Fan Yin looked at Wen Qiao and then at the lord of the evil demon who was wrapped in a cocoon of death, his expressions struggled a little more.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao looked at her coldly, clenched his fist again, and struck Di Ying with a fist unexpectedly.


    Di Ying subconsciously wanted to hide, but wherever she could hide, after being hit by a punch, her whole body flew out, and when she fell to the ground, a deep pit appeared on the ground.


    After beating people, Wen Qiao looked at Fan Yin a little bit more mockingly.


    With a cold gaze, Fan caught Di Ying in the pit with his backhand and found that she was not dead. He secretly relieved, put her aside, and continued to stare at Wen Qiao.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense, no one dared to make a sound, only the wind of lifelessness passed by.


    Just when the two were deadlocked, the lifelessness surged again.


    The cultivators present were all startled, and turned their heads to look around, and saw that the demon lord, who was wrapped in dead spirit in mid-air, finally moved, and the dead spirit around quickly gathered towards the person without their control. , Death no longer spread, but began to shrink.


    As the dead spirits gathered frantically towards the master of the evil spirits, the practitioners present felt a terrible pressure rising step by step, and that terrifying pressure swept across the surroundings, even the cultivators of the Yuansheng Realm Can''t support it, let alone those low-level cultivators.


    The faces of Wen Qiao and Fanyin, who were the closest to the death, finally changed.


    Both of them felt the threat of death to them. With their current cultivation base, the lower realm was already invincible. This was originally impossible, but now...


    Finally, the dead energy was completely absorbed by the people wrapped in the gray cocoon, and the Demon Abyss that was shrouded in the dead energy returned to clarity.


    All the cultivators present were suppressed by the terrifying coercion and were unable to move. The only ones who could stand were Wen Qiao and Fanyin, but the two of them also looked awe-inspiring in the threat of instinct.


    At the same time, they looked at the man who came out of the gray cocoon slowly dissipating.


    When he saw the person''s face clearly, Wen Qiao was taken aback.


    With surprise on his face, Fan couldn''t help taking a step forward, calling out, "Yan Yi..."


    As soon as the words fell, he found that the other party was looking at her with a strange and cold look, blocking all her excitement.


    Fan Yin stood there stiffly, and could only watch the man pass her, and the black robe slipped across the ground and disappeared into her eyes.


    Wen Qiao looked at the people walking towards her, and the expression on her face gradually became stunned.


    Grey eyes, black hair, black robes... and that very familiar face, this is...


    "Young Master Ning?" The Master of the Saint Martial Hall looked at the person walking out of the gray cocoon with an incredible face, but seeing those cold gray pupils without any emotion, he instinctively was not Ning Yuzhou.


    But this face is too similar to Ning Yuzhou.


    Everyone who had seen Ning Yuzhou was shocked.


    The Lord Pangu''s scalp was numb, and there was a terrible guess in his heart, could it be that the genius Ning Yuzhou was the lord of demons? Otherwise, why are they so similar in appearance?


    Di Ying, who had just recovered her sanity, couldn''t help but said, "What are you talking about nonsense? This is Master Yan Yi!" She had a bad premonition in her heart, and she always felt that she had overlooked something.


    At this time, the Lord of the Demons had already come to Wen Qiao.


    The gray pupils looked at her without any emotion, and slowly stretched out their hands towards her.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, unable to react for a while, seeing that her hand touched her face, suddenly a spatial crack appeared behind him, and a person walked out from the spatial crack, took her by the waist, and hugged her in. In an embrace.


    At the same time, he avoided that hand.

 Chapter 665：

    Wen Qiao felt the familiar breath behind her, turned her head and looked over, just to see a familiar face.


    "Husband?"


    She stared at the man who appeared behind her arms around her in a daze. From the corner of her eyes, she glanced at another face that was also very familiar. Her mind was so confused that she didn''t know how to react.


    Not only her, but the cultivators present were all dumbfounded by the people who appeared suddenly, with two identical faces, if it weren''t for their different breaths, it was almost impossible to distinguish them.


    "Yan Yi?"


    Fan Yin stared at Ning Yuzhou with an incredible face. Her gaze wandered between the two people, and finally fell on Ning Yuzhou. She stepped forward hurriedly, staring at Ning Yuzhou closely, and couldn''t help saying: "You are Yan Yi, right?"


    Di Ying also watched this scene blankly, especially when she saw the indifferent but familiar look on Ning Yuzhou¡¯s face, a certain belief in her heart suddenly collapsed, causing her to sit there feebly, looking at Ning Yu blankly. Zhou''s fresh and handsome face.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer her, he didn''t even give alms in his eyes.


    He embraced Wen Qiao and said indifferently: "Yan Yi, come here."


    Under the eyes of everyone, the black-haired, grey-eyed man with a strong breath walked towards Ning Yuzhou and came to him.


    Two men with exactly the same looks and figures stand together, and it is almost impossible to distinguish them; however, no one confuses them, because the auras on them are completely different. One is only cultivated by a person in the late Yuan Dynasty realm, gentle and graceful. , A monster resurrected from the dead.


    What surprised them was that the extremely powerful monster was so well-behaved in front of Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand towards the master of the evil demon, and pointed a finger between his brows.


    Everyone could see that the originally powerful evil demon lord suddenly closed those gray pupils, with a peaceful expression on his face, standing by Ning Yuzhou''s side, without moving.


    Everyone was horrified by this scene. I don''t know who Ning Yuzhou is, and why he can control such a powerful and terrifying evil master.


    After controlling the lord of the evil spirits, Ning Yuzhou finally let go of Wen Qiao, but still holding her hand to show the relationship between the two.


    Fan Yin looked at them in silence and couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    She is a smart person who understands something in an instant, but everything is so incredible that she doesn''t seem to understand it at all.


    Unlike her, Di Ying couldn''t believe it at all.


    "You''re not Yan Yi, how could you be Yan Yi?" Di Ying yelled in disintegration.


    She didn''t want to believe that Ning Yuzhou, whom she had never cared about, was even Yan Yi who had been removed by her subordinates several times! She doesn''t believe it! She doesn''t want to believe it!


    Hearing her cry of collapse, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but also looked up at Ning Yuzhou, opening her mouth to say something, but couldn''t speak.


    At this time, the man next to her smiled at her for the first time. The smile was as gentle and soothing as before. If it were normal, she would definitely calm down because of this smile, but this time, she just felt that her whole heart was overwhelmed. Panicking, she always felt that something she was afraid of was about to happen.


    Ning Yuzhou randomly glanced at the destroyed Demon Abyss, and his eyes fell on Fan Yin and Di Ying.


    His eyes were so strange that Fan Yin, who had looked at him expectantly, hesitated.


    Ning Yuzhou opened the mouth and said, "I am indeed not Yan Yi."


    Fan Yin''s expression was a little confused, how could he not be Yan Yi? Obviously the breath on his body is so familiar, it is clearly Yan Yi''s breath. Even if Yan Yi never showed a gentle color like this man before, and was so indulgent to a woman, the breath that belonged to Yan Yi told her that he was indeed Yan Yi.


    Di Ying''s eyes were red, and she murmured: "You are Yan Yi''s reincarnation! You are like me, we are all reincarnated people... I know that I chose to reincarnate back then, and I know you want to reincarnate to Shengwu." Mainland, so I want to follow you... But Lord, why did you never tell me that you are Yan Yi? If I knew, I would not do so many wrong things..."


    She couldn''t help whimpering, she did too many wrong things, everything just wanted to resurrect the Lord, but she missed him.


    "I''m not Yan Yi!" Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "Yan Yi is here, he has not changed."


    As his words fell, the demon lord who had been serving him obediently opened his eyes again, but this time, his eyes were no longer gray, they had turned black.


    Even the evil aura brought about by his death aura disappeared.


    Fan Yin and Di Ying stared blankly at the demon lord who had returned to normal. The aura on his body really made them familiar.


    Also familiar was the breath of Ning Yuzhou''s body.


    Both of them are a little confused, do not understand what happened, why there are two Yan Yi.


    Ning Yuzhou opened the mouth and said, "Yan Yi is the puppet I once refined. It is my clone and body in the demon clan."


    Upon hearing this, Fan Yin instantly understood all the key points.


    That''s it! Because it is a sub, a puppet he controls, Yan Yi and him are in the same line, and the aura of the two of them will be the same. Back then, they followed Yan Yi the puppet, and it was Yan Yi the puppet who led them to fight in all directions.


    Fanyin opened his mouth and couldn''t help asking: "Then what about you? Who were you back then?"


    "My name is Yan Xi." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    Yan Xi?


    Fan Yin and Di Ying stunned, then their expressions became sad.


    The lord that they loyally followed by the demon clan had never shown up from beginning to end, but let a puppet lead them, and even the five demon lord who followed did not even know his existence. They never doubted Yan Yi''s identity back then, and it was because Yan Yi was too real and too powerful for them to love and admire loyally, and to give everything for him willingly.


    Not only the two of them were at a loss, but the demons were also at a loss.


    Is the lord of their demons Yan Yi or Yan Xi?


    If Yan Yi is just a puppet, then the Lord is actually Yan Xi as the master of Yan Yi? But Yan Xi seems to have been reincarnated as a human, not a demon?


    On the contrary, the ancestors of the ancestors of the Primordial Sacred Realm looked at Ning Yuzhou with jealousy. Back then, they could use a puppet to control the demon clan, and even 50,000 years ago, the man who even caused the Feng Mo Tianyu to start a war again, how can they not fear?


    Even though he has been reincarnated as a human, it is hard to guarantee that he will not re-enter the Demon Race and set off a war in the Sealed Demon World again.


    In addition, the origin of this person also made them scared. What is sacred for someone who can play with the law of reincarnation at will?


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou asked: "Who used the magical reversal technique on Yan Yi back then?"


    His gaze swept across Fanyin and Fanyin coldly, the gentleness on his face was no longer, and the indifferent and cold appearance was very similar to the Lord Yan Yi in Fanyin''s impression, and both of them were a little startled.


    No, Yan Yi is the puppet clone he refined, and he is the deity of "Yan Yi".


    Although they couldn''t accept that the Yan Yi they followed was only a puppet, Fan Yin knew that since Yan Yi was refined by him, then "Yan Xi" is their respected lord.


    "Honorable Lord, Yan Yi died in the Sacred Martial Continent that year, and was sealed in an ancient mystery. Yingyin only used the technique of Divine Soul Reversal on him..."


    Fanyin did not conceal what happened in the past. He observed secretly and found that he did not reject the title of "Honorable Lord". An unspeakable emotion rushed into his heart, mixed with mixed flavors, and mixed with a little joy.


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze fell on Di Ying.


    Di Ying froze, and slowly raised her head. When she saw the familiar face and the familiar breath that shared Yan Yi''s body, her face seemed to cry like a smile.


    Ning Yuzhou retracted his gaze, looked at the silent person next to him, and said softly: "Aha, Di Ying will leave it to you."


    Wen Qiao didn''t say a word, didn''t even look at him, just stared at the ground.


    "Ahu?"


    Under his slightly nervous gaze, Wen Qiao just looked up and asked seriously: "Who are you on earth?"


    Ning Yuzhou opened his mouth, his voice a little tight, "I am..."


    "Forget it!" Wen Qiao interrupted him quickly, staring at him. "Fifty thousand years ago, why did the Lord of the Demons enter the Saint Martial Continent, and even die in the Saint Martial Continent?"


    If Yan Yi had not entered the Shengwu Continent and died there, so many things would not have happened.


    These words also attracted the nervous gaze of Fan Yin and Di Ying. In fact, they also wanted to know why Yan Yi left suddenly.


    Although they now know that Yan Yi is just a puppet made by man, Yan Yi is too real, flesh and blood, and a clone controlled by "Yan Xi", which is already a complete existence. But one day, Yan Yi suddenly went mad, left the Sealed Demonic Realm, and then died in the Saint Martial Continent.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down and said softly, "Because I am dead."


    Wen Qiao''s pupils tightened slightly, and she felt cold all over.


    Because he was dead, Yan Yi, a puppet, was no longer under his control.


    "Although Yan Yi is only my clone, he inherits my will. I share my cultivation base and life with him. I have been looking for someone. Before I die, I feel that she will be born in Shengwu Continent. , Yan Yi went to the Saint Martial Continent to look for her, but unfortunately he didn''t find her..."


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded in the quiet Demon Abyss, and everyone heard it clearly.


    As his voice fell, Yan Yi''s gaze fell on Wen Qiao, even though he was just a puppet, it still made people feel his gaze.


    Wen Qiao looked at him stiffly, and asked hoarsely: "The person you are looking for is..."


    "It''s you." Ning Yuzhou looked at her with a gentle expression, stretched out his hand and gently stroked her face, "I''m here for you, reincarnated."


    Wen Qiao stared at him blankly, unable to speak for a while.


    Fan Yin, who was not far away, closed his eyes again.


    She once wanted to ask Yan Yi, she didn''t regret it when she ended, thinking she would never have a chance to ask again.


    Now, this opportunity is in front of her, but she knows that she doesn''t need to ask, Yan Yi inherits Yan Xi''s will and will not regret it.


    In fact, she always knew that Yan Yi had been looking for someone privately, but no one knew who he was looking for. When Yan Yi suddenly went crazy and broke into the Saint Martial Continent, she knew that the person Yan Yi was looking for might be in Saint. Wu mainland.


    Di Ying''s heart is also ashamed.


    She doesn''t know what her persistence counts for so many years? It seemed to be a joke.


    The lord is not Yan Yi, but Yan Yi is also the lord. I can¡¯t blame her when she resurrected Yan Yi with the reversal technique. Yan Yi will have no memory. The master has left. How can the body left behind have memories? What is left is the blank consciousness of the puppet itself.


    Her gaze moved between Yan Yi and Ning Yuzhou, then staggered up and knelt down deeply.


    "Master, your subordinates have done something wrong and are willing to be punished!"


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao looked at her at the same time, Wen Qiao''s eyes were cold, containing killing intent.


    "You really did something wrong!" Ning Yuzhou said coldly, "Who will allow you to use the Soul Reversal technique privately? Who will allow you to resurrect Yan Yi?"


    Di Ying''s heart was as gray as death, and there was no sound.


    Because Fan didn''t speak, her face was dazed, and she was a little bit stunned in the dazedness.


    In fact, she understood why Di Ying was so, and felt that Di Ying was guilty of death, but what made her sad was that before they knew it, the true Lord they respected had already fallen.


    And now Ning Yuzhou, who was reincarnated as a human, is no longer their lord.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao raised his hand and patted Di Ying.


    Di Ying''s body shook, and she fell softly to the ground, devoid of vitality.


    After killing Di Ying, Wen Qiao was very calm. She looked at Ning Yuzhou, her face tightly stretched, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her gently, and suddenly put her arms in her arms, and said, "Aha, I''m leaving."


    All the bewilderment disintegrated in this sentence, Wen Qiao was no longer indifferent, and hurriedly backed away, staring at him closely, "What do you mean?"


    Ning Yuzhou still looked at her tenderly, "I want to take Yan Yi back to the Demon Realm, and I will wait for you in the Demon Realm in the future."


    "But the Three Realms Channel..." Wen Qiao said subconsciously, suddenly thinking of something, staring at him closely, "In fact, the Bilin Shuttle Mirror can lead to the Three Realms?"


    He just came here with the Bilin shuttle mirror.


    Ning Yuzhou replied softly, "Bilin Shuttle Mirror is an immortal weapon that I once refined. There is only one chance to travel through the Three Realms. Ahu, if I can meet you in this life, I have no regrets in this life! If we can, we will always be together, so don''t worry about it..."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were already red, "Then why do you have to return to the Demon Realm? I don''t care who you are..."


    As long as he is Ning Yuzhou, she would not care about others.


    "But I want to be with you." Ning Yuzhou said gently, "If I stay in the human world, I can no longer be promoted, nor can I accompany you to ascend! My previous life was full of sins, and God would not allow it. I ascend as a human race, if I cross the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation in the Human Realm, there will be only one end."


    He didn''t need to explain, Wen Qiao knew what he meant.


    His Yuanhuang Realm Thunder Tribulation is approaching the Yuan Sacred Realm, and when he crosses the Yuan Emperor Realm Thunder Tribulation, I am afraid that it will be more terrifying than the Flying Thunder Tribulation. No matter how powerful he is, he cannot resist such a terrible thunder Tribulation.


    Seeing her eyes flushed and she might cry at any time, Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but hug her in his arms distressedly.


    This is the person he has reincarnated thousands of times, and finally found him, even if he is dead, he still asks the puppet to help the person who finds it, abandoning everything, only then has he got a chance to meet her and fall in love.


    Why is he willing to give up? Even if he played with the world and concealed secrets, he wanted to find her and be with her.


    "Ahu, I''m leaving, I''m waiting for you in the upper realm, you must come to me."


    Ning Yuzhou hugged her again and finally let go.


    Wen Qiao grabbed him subconsciously. At this moment, Yan Yi, who was standing quietly next to him, suddenly overflowed with gray life, and the pupils that had recovered from black became scarlet again.


    Yan Yi''s changes made the cultivators present vigilant.


    Those scarlet eyes looked at everyone grimly, the gray sulky, and even with him as the center, the surrounding space actually began to collapse.


    Due to the drastic change in Fan''s expression, he hurriedly took action, trying to block the space where Yan Yi was located. What shocked her was that with her strength, the speed of blockade was not as fast as the space around Yan Yi collapsed.


    Fan Yin couldn''t help groaning, and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    She looked at Yan Yi with an unbelievable face, how did she not feel the changes in Yan Yi''s body, the space of the lower realm could not suppress him, if he stayed in the lower realm forcibly, the lower realm would collapse because of him.


    Ning Yuzhou shot again, pinching the tactics with both hands, and several tactics hit Yan Yi''s forehead, and the space around Yan Yi finally stabilized.


    Seeing this scene, everyone finally understood why Ning Yuzhou said that Yan Yi was a puppet he had cultivated. His hand just now was indeed a puppet control technique.


    After controlling Yan Yi, Ning Yuzhou looked at Wen Qiao.


    He sighed: "Ahu, I want to take Yan Yi to the Demon Realm. If he stays in the Sealed Demon Realm, it will destroy the entire Human Realm."


    "Aha, I''m waiting for you in the Demon Realm!"

 Chapter 666：

    Only a piece of ruins remained in the former prosperous Demon Abyss.


    With the depths of the Demon Abyss as the center, there is no vitality.


    Seeing the situation of Demon Abyss, a group of cultivators couldn''t help but be surprised secretly, and looking at the group of homeless demons, they couldn''t help feeling a little sympathy.


    However, even though the Demon Abyss was destroyed, this group of demons was fine, and Fanyin''s ancestors were in charge. It was only a matter of time to rebuild the Demon Abyss.


    The cultivators and ghost cultivators who ran over to watch the excitement did not stay for too long to avoid being discovered by the group of demons. The demons who were holding their breath would not make sense, so let''s fight a game first.


    Soon after, the news of the destruction of Demon Abyss spread like a gust of wind throughout the entire sealed demon universe.


    All the people who heard about this couldn''t help but feel a chill, and at the same time couldn''t help but guess what happened that day.


    It''s a pity that the people who went to the Demon Abyss were all high-level cultivators. After they came back, they didn''t say anything, as if they were afraid of something. The group of Demon Races didn''t need to say anything, so that many cultivators had no way of knowing what happened in Demon Abyss. Case.


    **


    Shengwu Island, Xiaolingfeng.


    When Wen Qiao walked out of the cracks in the space, he saw the beautiful and graceful Xiaoling Peak in the sun, and his expression was a bit trance.


    She walked slowly on Xiaoling Peak, wandering aimlessly, couldn''t help but recall the scene of walking with Ning Yuzhou on Xiaoling Peak, as if yesterday, and out of reach.


    "Sister Aqiao, you are back!"


    A surprised voice sounded.


    Wen Qiao paused in his footsteps, turned his head and looked over, and saw someone standing not far away from the door of the cave mansion and looking towards him. That Junxiu''s face was unabashedly happy.


    She didn''t move, she just looked at him lightly, her eyes as clear as water seemed to be covered with a layer of melancholy that shouldn''t be there.


    Shi Wuming walked towards her. When he saw the emotions in her eyes, his heart trembled slightly, and his voice became a bit difficult, "Brother Ning, he..."


    "He went to the Demon Realm." Wen Qiao said plainly.


    The teacher uttered a lifeless cry, looked at her carefully, and stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked at the quiet and peaceful Xiaolingfeng, suddenly couldn''t help but ask: "Who is he?"


    This "he" knows each other well.


    Master Wuming said truthfully: "He is the Lord of the Demon Realm, and at the same time the chief culprit who almost wiped out the world."


    "Destroy the world?" Wen Qiao murmured, her expression a little dazed, and she obviously didn''t understand why such terrible words fell on Ning Yuzhou.


    Her husband Jun is obviously a very good person. He has never done bad things. He has even saved a lot of continents. He is obviously a good person to solve the crisis that those continents are facing impending destruction.


    Shi Wuming looked at her profile, feeling a little nervous, worried that she could not bear the truth.


    After walking with them for so long, how could he not see what Ning Yuzhou in Wen Qiao''s heart looked like? It can almost be said that she beautified and deified him, and in her heart, there was nothing wrong with Ning Yuzhou.


    Suddenly learning the truth, she didn''t know if she couldn''t bear it.


    "He also has an identity, he is one of the five emperors of the spirit world, Emperor Xi, who later fell into a demon."


    Wen Qiao turned his head abruptly, staring at him blankly, "So that''s it..."


    She couldn''t blame her for always being a man with white hair and black clothes who couldn''t see his face clearly. He was clearly the Emperor Xi who had fallen into a demon and was also her current husband.


    Only the fallen **** can a blue silk turn into white hair.


    "Why did he fall from a **** to a devil back then?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    The teacher said without life: "Sorry, I can''t say this, you need to find the answer yourself."


    "Why can''t you say?" Wen Qiao frowned.


    "Because of destiny."


    "Destiny?" Wen Qiao became more puzzled.


    Shi Wuming sighed, "Yes, everything has fate, just like the Three Realms War... Sister Aqiao, I don''t want to hide it from you, but I really can''t say, you can only find the answer by yourself."


    "Where should I find the answer?"


    "After you ascend, you can find the answer in the upper realm."


    Wen Qiao pursed his mouth, looked down and thought for a moment, and asked him again: "If I fly to the upper realm, can I still meet him?"


    "Of course!" The teacher said with certainty, "Ning Yuzhou is guilty of sin, and the human world cannot tolerate him. If he stays in the human world, he will never be able to advance. Meteorite can only be reincarnated again. Only to return to the Demon Realm, retrieve his true body, and ascend to the Upper Realm again with the body of the God and Demon."


    Wen Qiao breathed slightly, her throat seemed to be blocked by something.


    After a while, she asked hoarsely: "He said that he was reincarnated many times, and he was looking for me in every life..."


    "Yes." Shi Wuming sighed, "Reincarnation will consume his soul power and make his memory disappear. He has been reincarnated for a long time, and he cannot die well in every life. This is a punishment for him..."


    Wen Qiao stood there blankly, her eyes gradually turning red.


    She remembered asking him the same day why Yan Yi entered the Saint Martial Continent from Fengmo Tianyu 50,000 years ago, and even died in the Saint Martial Continent. He said that because he died, Yan Yi, a puppet, was no longer under his control. With his meticulous thoughts, how could the puppets he refined be allowed to end up like this? Did Di Ying treat Yan Yi as him and use the technique of reversal on Yan Yi''s corpse?


    It must be that time, he died too suddenly.


    If there is no good end in every life, how can it be properly arranged?


    A gust of mountain breeze lifted the clothes of the two of them.


    Wen Qiao asked him with red eyes: "In this life, he will not end well?"


    "I don''t know." The teacher said lifelessly, "It depends on you."


    "I?"


    "Yes! I can only tell you that he was the destroyer of the world, and you are the savior. It is up to you to decide whether he is alive or dead." The teacher looked at her lifelessly, "Wen Qiao, this life He finally met you, he decided to change himself, want to make himself better, and be able to walk with you, this is the change he is willing to make for you..."


    "So, what he will become in the future depends on you."


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips, thinking of what Ning Yuzhou said to her before leaving, once again startled in a daze.


    The teacher had no life to stand there to accompany her, from the sunshine to the beginning of the moon.


    The night at Xiaolingfeng is exceptionally gentle, as gentle as the impression given to people by Ning Yuzhou in this life. It is always so gentle and elegant, which makes people feel good.


    The teacher had no life to secretly thought, for so many lives, that person likes to hide in the dark, fighting against the sky, fighting against the earth, fighting against fate, playing with the world between applause like no one else. Until this life, in order to hear Qiao, he finally walked out upright and walked in front of the world, no longer hiding himself.


    It''s a pity that this is also upright, locked by the destiny.


    Until the sun rose, Wen Qiao said: "I will ascend to the upper realm as soon as possible, and then go to him."


    "That''s great." The teacher said happily, "You will definitely meet in the upper realm."


    Wen Qiao''s tight face loosened a bit. She turned to look at Shi Wuming, and said, "Brother Shi, I don''t care what you are and why you are here. I want to thank you."


    She could feel that the teacher came here with purposeless life, but it was not malicious, but rather a kind of bystander who drifted away from the outside.


    He doesn''t interfere with their destiny, just observes everything about them.


    The teacher gave a lifeless cough and whispered: "Sister Aqiao, in fact, I used to be friends with that guy, but it''s a pity that he has forgotten it."


    "is it?"


    The teacher nodded solemnly.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but smile, "It turns out that Brother Brother, you are also an old man. You have lived for so long!"


    "Nonsense!" Shi Wuming couldn''t help jumping up, "I''m young, only tens of thousands of years old! After I melted my bones, I was always asleep, and I didn''t wake up until you showed up."


    Wen Qiao looked at him thoughtfully, "So, when we met you in the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion, you actually just turned into a human from a skeleton, didn''t you?"


    There are so many bones in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, he didn''t expect that he also turned into a human from a skeleton.


    Wen Qiao sighed and walked towards the cave.


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Shi Wuming suddenly didn''t want to speak. He originally thought that he just liked to use his fists, but he didn''t expect to have his fists and his IQ was not bad, so the old man was knocked off by her.


    As soon as I entered the cave, I saw Little Phoenix and Little Qilin running towards her.


    "Tweet tweeted!" Mother, where''s my father?


    Little Phoenix fell on her shoulder and looked at it.


    Wen Qiao was silent, and said to it with a serious face: "Wen Maomao, your father has ascended, so we must work hard to cultivate and find your father in the upper realm!"


    Upon hearing this, the two mythical beasts were shocked.


    Not only were they shocked, but Ning Jichen, Wen Tutu, and Wen Gungun who rushed over looked at her in shock.


    The teacher who came in behind couldn''t help but have no life.


    After leaving such a big bomb, Wen Qiao went back to the room to rest and shut herself in the room.


    A group of people and beasts looked at her back, and then looked at Shi Wuming.


    "Brother Brother, what happened? What about Brother Ning?" Wen Tutu asked anxiously.


    Ning Jichen said with a calm face, a little bit bluntly: "Master, you tell us the truth, no matter what it is, we can accept it."


    As he said, he suddenly remembered that a while ago, his son came to the cave where he was practicing. The father and son had a good talk, and then he was stuffed with a few storage bags by his son. His son has the ability and often likes to stuff things for Laozi. Ning Jichen has become accustomed to it. Now when he thinks about it, he feels something is wrong.


    Is it possible that at that time, his son came to him to say goodbye?


    Shi Wuming looked at Ning Jichen, and suddenly felt that this person was so lucky to be enviable.


    After all, this is the biological father recognized by Ning Yuzhou, who made him so concerned that in the future, no matter if he can get the way up, he will have nothing to do.


    No, Shi Wuming glanced at the wing where Wen Qiao was resting, and suddenly thought of Ning Yuzhou''s luck in this life.


    Although his luck is indeed quite bad, it is no longer the life of the celestial fox, and no longer punishes the six relatives. He is alone. Instead, there are relatives and families, and everything that should be available. Wen Qiao looks better than him. Poor...


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help holding his forehead and smiled helplessly.


    He understood that it turned out that Wen Qiao had allocated his luck to him in this life, took the life of Tianhu Shaxing on his behalf, and became the retrograde man on his behalf.


    "Brother Brother?" Wen Tutu and the others looked at him puzzled.


    Shi Wuming said to them: "Sister Aqiao is right. If you want to see Brother Ning again, you should practice hard and ascend to the upper realm to find him."


    A group of people were suddenly shocked by him.


    Really soaring?


    Suspicious, suddenly I saw Wen Qiao open the door and came out, holding something in her hand.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the thing. It was a light blue bead, emitting spatial fluctuations. When you look closely, you can see the mountains, rivers, spirit grass and other things in the bead.


    "Sister, this is..."


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath and said, "This is half the space of the husband."


    "What?" Ning Jichen said in surprise, "The space of Yuzhou?"


    Wen Qiao said with a complicated face: "The husband moved half of his space into this bead..."


    Therefore, even if he leaves, he will leave her half of his space. This half of the space divides the yin and yang springs into two, and is divided into two parts with five willow trees as the boundary. The space that was about to evolve into a small world was forcibly divided into two parts by him, stifling the growth of the space.


    How Wen Qiao didn''t know his intentions, he wanted to leave space to her, and when she reached the upper bound, there was something to protect herself.


    Finally, Wen Qiao recognizes the space as the master, and the space automatically enters her sea of ??consciousness.


    Ning Jichen and others knew that this space was left to her by Ning Yuzhou, so naturally they didn''t have any thoughts, but felt a little sad in their hearts. They didn''t know why Ning Yuzhou disappeared suddenly, but they believed Wen Qiao''s words and wanted to see him, so they could only ascend.


    After Space recognized the master, Wen Qiao said to Ning Jichen and the others: "I am going to return to Shengwu Continent."


    "We will accompany you back." Wen Tutu said immediately.


    Since Brother Ning and Sister Ning are not in the Sealed Demonic Realm, it''s boring for them to stay.


    Ning Jichen also had no objection. He was still sad not knowing when he could see his son again. He stayed in Feng Mo Tianyu to increase his sadness, so he might as well return to the Saint Martial Continent.


    Wen Qiao looked at them and said, "That''s OK, we will leave in a few days."


    With Wen Qiao''s current cultivation base, it is very simple to want to leave the Sealed Demon Realm.


    Just as Wen Qiao was about to leave, a group of Yuanshengjing veterans came back to visit her in person at Xiaolingfeng.


    Suddenly, dozens of Yuansheng-realm venerables came to Xiaolingfeng, and Keqing who lived nearby did not dare to breathe, or even dared to approach it.


    Wen Qiao invited a group of Yuanshengjing Venerables to an open place on Xiaolingfeng for tea.


    "I wonder if you guys are here today?" Wen Qiao asked.


    All of you present here glanced at each other, and one of the Yuansacred priests politely said: "Miss Wen, I am waiting for today, and there is something puzzled. Please help me to solve my doubts."


    Wen Qiao glanced at them, her expression faded a little, "please speak."


    "We want to know if Young Master Ning is the demon king who was sealed in the Sealed Demon Realm in the legend."


    When these words were uttered, the atmosphere on the scene was a bit stagnant, but also a bit of murderous air.


    Wen Qiao casually turned the tea cup, obviously doing nothing, but the Yuan Shengjing present were a little palpitating inexplicably. They couldn''t help but remember that when Wen Qiao and Fanyin fought in the land of chaos and returned from the land of chaos, they were able to tie, which shows how strong Wen Qiao is now.


    Obviously, he had just been promoted to the Yuansheng Realm not long ago, but he had a fighting power comparable to a half-step fairyland, which was incredible.


    But the facts are in front of them, and they can''t help but believe them.


    However, after witnessing what happened that day, they seemed to understand a little bit. If Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou and Di Ying were generally reincarnated people, this terrifying speed of practice would not be a big deal.


    Although everyone didn''t mention anything about that day, they had already determined that Wen Qiao was a certain powerful reincarnation.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyes to look at the Yuansheng Realm present, with a light voice, "So what is it, so what is it not?"


    The Yuan Sage Realm''s hearts are tight, and if they are, they naturally have to be psychologically prepared, and they must not let the Demon King destroy the Three Realms; if it weren''t... then naturally it couldn''t be better.


    The Master of Saint Martial Hall suddenly said: "Miss Wen, I understand, thank you for your answer."


    The other Primordial Saint Realm looked at him in amazement. No, what did he understand?


    Wen Qiao''s lips twitched slightly, revealing a very faint smile, and said, "My husband is a good man, don''t worry."


    Good guy? ! ! !


    The corners of the Yuansheng realm''s mouth twitched slightly. A demon clan who used a puppet to control the group of Demon Abyss 50,000 years ago, and even led five demon venerables to fight in the Sealed Demon universe, how is it like a good person? Had it not been for his sudden fall, Yan Yi had left the Sealed Demon Tianyu, and he still wondered if the Sealed Devil Tianyu was finally occupied by the demons.


    It''s just that these words can''t be said bluntly, so as not to offend people.


    Everyone in the audience could perceive that Wen Qiao''s mood is not very good, and she can understand even after thinking about it. If they hadn''t learned that she was leaving the Sealed Demon Realm, they would not have come to ask.


    In the end, everyone could only leave with heart.

 Chapter 667：

    On the day Wen Qiao and the others left, the Master of the Saint Martial Hall and Ning Zhezhou came to see them off in person.


    Ning Zhezhou''s expression was a little sad, and he stopped after seeing Wen Qiao.


    He wanted to ask where exactly Ning Yuzhou went and why there has been no news during this period of time. He intuitively felt that Ning Yuzhou had an accident, and it was related to the destruction of Demon Abyss. Unfortunately, neither the group of Demon Race nor the insiders who were in Demon Abyss that day did not disclose it to the public. Ning Zhezhou¡¯s cultivation base was not enough. Probing so that he doesn''t know anything now, and can''t help but feel a little worried.


    Wen Qiao handed him a storage bag, "This is what the husband left for you, practice hard, and Shengwu Continent will rely on you in the future."


    Ning Zhezhou looked at her in surprise and couldn''t help but said, "Ms. Wen San, don''t you have one?"


    "I will fly up soon." Wen Qiao rarely smiled at him, "husband is still waiting for me in the upper realm."


    Ning Zhezhou was stunned. Didn''t the seventh brother have an accident, but soared? Why is there no sign?


    At this time, the Master of Saint Martial Hall took out a token and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    "This is a sacred martial order, which can open the passage of the sacred martial monument." the master of the sacred martial hall.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "I don''t need this." With her current cultivation level, she can freely open the passage between the Fengdemon Tianyu and the Saint Martial Continent, and she does not need a Saint Martial Order to open the Saint Martial Monument.


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall said: "It can be given to other people."


    This can be regarded as a good bond between him and Wen Qiao. If the Saint Martial Continent encounters any danger in the future, people can use the Saint Martial Order to seal the demon world for help.


    Wen Qiao didn''t postpone it any more, and took it over, planning to hand it over to Chi Xiaozong for management after going back.


    Then, the master of the Saint Martial Hall said: "The deity heard that the ancestor of the demon clan''s Fanyin is preparing to ascend."


    Wen Qiao was not surprised, but said indifferently: "She has stayed in the world for too long, and it is indeed time for her to rise."


    The half-step fairyland shouldn''t stay in the realm for a long time, not only will it cause the collapse of the lower realm space, but also bear the suppression of the law of space. Fan has persisted for tens of thousands of years, and now that she knows that the lord she admired in her heart has left, naturally she will no longer stay in the lower realm.


    Thinking of this, Wen Qiao felt a little dull and uncomfortable.


    Ning Yuzhou left in a hurry and only took away Yan Yi. This was a huge blow to the group of demons. He originally thought that the appearance of the Lord would lead the demons to return to the demons, attack the three realms, and become the master of the three realms. I don''t know that their lord is self-willed, taking nothing, and returning to the demon world alone.


    This is also the reason why the demons are unwilling to disclose this to the outside world. They are unwilling to believe that the Lord has abandoned them.


    Of course, they didn''t think that the Lord would abandon them, and stay loyal to the Demon Abyss and rebuild the Demon Abyss, intending to wait for the Lord to open up the Three Realms in the future before they could return to the Demon Realm.


    After understanding the mentality of this group of demons, even if they are as stable as the master of the Holy Martial Palace, they still want to criticize that group of demons as a group of neuroses.


    **


    Diecui Mountain Range, Chixiao Sect.


    When feeling the spatial fluctuations, the three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect who were in retreat shot out one after another.


    When they saw a group of people coming out of the cracks in space, the three ancestors of the Scarlet Heaven Sect were suddenly shocked.


    At the same time, the Sheng Zhenhai couple and Qin Hongdao who rushed over were also shocked.


    Wen Qiao curled her lips towards them, "Dear ancestors, Master, Madam, Senior Sister, Second Senior Brother, Senior Brother Sheng... We are back."


    Everyone just looked at her, even if they couldn''t detect Wen Qiao''s cultivation base, the aura like Yuanruyue still made them feel pressured.


    "Aha, your cultivation base..."


    "I am already in the Primordial Saint Realm."


    After listening, everyone present fell silent, as if they were in a dream.


    Hearing the news of Qiao''s promotion to Yuansheng Realm, it spread all over the Shengwu Continent in an instant.


    All those who heard the news had a dreamlike look, as if they were in a dream. Until they digested the news, the entire Saint Martial Continent became a sensation.


    Wen Qiao stayed quietly on Jucui Peak, and did not accept the outside disturbance.


    Sheng Zhenhai and his wife came forward personally to block those who wanted to visit the ancestors of the Yuansheng Stage. If they couldn''t stop them, let the ancestors of Tianyunfeng come forward to prevent people from disturbing Wenqiao.


    Although they were happy for Wen Qiao''s advancement to the Yuansheng Realm, they knew something was wrong when they found out that Ning Yuzhou hadn''t come back with them. They all found that Wen Qiao''s mood was not very good, and they were quite considerate of her.


    Wen Qiao ignored the disturbances from the outside world, and spent a few days in Chixiao Sect, confessing some matters, and preparing to leave.


    "Sister, where are you going? Can we go with you?" Wen Tutu ran over and asked.


    Wen Qiao said, "I''m going to the inner sea first, so you don''t have to follow. If nothing happens, you can go to the Qianlinmen to see. I will ask you on the Qianlinmen." She said, she looked towards Shiwu. Ming, "Brother Shi, in a few days, I will send you back to Hunyuan Continent."


    Now that the Saint Martial Continent has not been connected to the Hunyuan Continent, and the Bilin Shuttle Mirror has returned to its original owner, it is impossible for the teacher to return to the Hunyuan Continent in a short time.


    The teacher waved his hand lifelessly and said with a smile: "Sister Aqiao, don''t worry about me, I''m not in a hurry anyway."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, but didn''t say anything.


    Since Shi Wuming came from the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, the relationship between him and the Seven Soul Sect is somewhat subtle, but there must be some connection between the Seven Soul Sect and Shi Wuming, otherwise he would not be accepted by the Seven Soul Sect. .


    Wen Qiao crossed the space and came to Chuanyun Island in the inner sea.


    When seeing her, Di Yu couldn''t help but rushed over, hugged her tightly, choked and said: "My child, you are finally back, are you all right?" She blushed, looked at her pityingly, and felt her granddaughter. With the aura like Yuan Ruyue, you know that the rumors are true.


    Her granddaughter really became the first Primordial Saint Realm in the Saint Martial Continent in 50,000 years, and it was the youngest Primordial Saint Realm. How much hardship it would take!


    "Grandma, I''m fine." Wen Qiao embraced her, "Actually, I didn''t suffer at all, so I got promoted easily."


    Although she was telling the truth, Min Mubei and his wife hadn''t seen it with their own eyes. They didn''t believe it and felt sorry for her.


    No matter how high her current cultivation base is, in their hearts, she is their child.


    Wen Qiao decided to stay on Chuanyun Island to accompany her grandfather and grandmother. This is the family she cares about most. If she soars in the future, I don''t know when to see each other again.


    Min Mubei and his wife also knew the truth. The couple pushed everything and decided to spend time with their granddaughter.


    In the meantime, Wen Qiao asked three great-grandfathers about the arrangement of the mainland teleportation array.


    "In the past few years, they have deployed Continental Teleportation Arrays on ten continents, all of which are closer to Shengwu Continent..."


    Min Mubei and his wife told her about the three ancestors of Min¡¯s establishing the mainland teleportation formation. In addition to their three ancestors, Guiyizong¡¯s formation master also helped, as well as some Yuan Emperor realms in the mainland. Follow the past to protect the law.


    The fact that Shengwu Continent and other continents have opened a continental teleportation array so that they can communicate with each other is what the entire continent is most concerned about. It can almost be said that all members are dispatched. The ancestors of the Yuan Dynasty realm in the mainland followed and guarded them in turn, accompany the formation mages to other continents to arrange the teleportation formation.


    However, now the teleportation arrays are deployed in some low-level continents, where the cultivation base of the cultivators is not high, and the danger is not great. In the future, when they are deployed to the high-level continents, those continents will have the ancestors of the Primordial Saint Realm sitting in town, so I don¡¯t know the situation. What will happen.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao said, "I will try to stay in the lower realm as long as possible and take them to the high-level continent to set up the continental teleportation array."


    With her current cultivation base, the Lower Realm has no opponents. Even the Heavenly Formation Alliance that was once a behemoth is just a matter that can be solved with a wave of hands.


    Min Mubei smiled and said, "That couldn''t be better."


    Having a granddaughter can indeed reduce a lot of dangers.


    Then Wen Qiao heard about something.


    Min Sulin and the master of the Blue Flame Gate of Demon Sect will hold a double repair ceremony soon.


    Wen Qiao looked at her grandfather and grandmother, and found that their expressions were slightly heavy, as if they were full of thoughts, and asked strangely, "Do you not agree?"


    Di Yu didn''t speak. She felt very complicated for Min Sulin''s adopted daughter. Although she knew she was innocent, she did not want to see her because of her daughter''s tragic death, lest she could not control herself and do irreparable things.


    So it''s better not to see.


    Min Mubei said: "She has grown up and can be responsible for the things she decides. I also know that not all demon cultivation is bad, just as not all righteous cultivators are good, and there are people who are accustomed to evil. It''s just that. ..."


    "Some people disagree, and even use this to attack the Min family?" Wen Qiao said plainly.


    Min Mubei smiled, "These are nothing. With Min''s current status, they will only talk gossip behind their backs. Where can they dare to do it? It''s just that I''m a little worried. The way of demon cultivation is different from that of the right way. Gui Dao, if Sulin and Mo Xiu become a dual monk, her life may be difficult in the future."


    The daughter who has been raised for so many years was once loved, so why not worry about her?


    Wen Qiao said, "It''s easy. I will go to Xilingshui to ensure that they will not insult her in the future."


    Min Mubei and his wife: "..." Is that what they think?


    Indeed, as they thought, Wen Qiao immediately tore up the space and took Min Mubei and Min Jishu to Xilingshui in person.


    Di Yu didn''t go, even though she knew that Di Ying had been killed by her granddaughter, she had avenged her daughter''s grudges, and her past grievances were canceled. But she still can''t treat Min Sulin as a daughter, so it''s better not to see her.


    Wen Qiao and the others naturally did not reluctantly. There are mothers like Di Ying who want to kill her own flesh and blood, and there are also mothers like Di Xu who are willing to sacrifice everything for their daughters. There is no need to force Di Xu to do anything.


    Wen Qiao is also willing to spoil her grandmother.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came to Xilingshui, it coincided with the Hundred Flowers Banquet held once every ten years.


    Baihua City is very lively.


    However, this kind of excitement was torn open in the sky above Baihua City, and when the three people walked out of the space crack, the entire Baihua City fell into a strange silence in an instant.


    Sitting on the high platform, Min Sulin stood up quickly, with an incredible expression on his face: "Father, there is a girl who is so sparse... and a girl who smells?"


    The demon cultivator of the three major sects of the Demon Sect looked at Wen Qiao with jealousy, and when he felt the terrible power on her body, he could only kneel down unwillingly, and his heart was full of fear and anxiety.


    The news of the Chixiao Sect¡¯s knowledge of the advancement to the Yuansheng Realm was naturally heard on Xilingshui.


    Since receiving this news, the demonic cultivators of the eighteen demon sect are very heavy, worrying that Wen Qiao will suddenly come over and destroy their demonic cultivators. Later, I saw that Wen Qiao hadn''t moved, and only slightly relaxed, but suddenly, this person appeared.


    The only thing not to worry about here is Qing Xiao, the master of the Qingyan Gate.


    He ran over happily, clinging to Min Sulin''s hand, and said to them: "Father, eldest nephew, niece, are you here to participate in our double repair ceremony?"


    The blue veins on Min Mubei''s forehead twitched slightly, and he almost couldn''t help but slap it.


    I have never seen such a familiar guy. If he is a spiritual practitioner, he is a magic cultivator. Who gives his face a random identification of relatives?


    The demon cultivators also looked at Qing Xiao this stupid big man with admiration. It turned out to be a stupid person. He could not only allow the spiritual beauty to stay in Xilingshui willingly, but also dare to shamelessly and the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm. Climb friendship.


    Wen Qiao looked at Qing Xiao and asked, "When is your ceremony?"


    "Just after the Baihua Banquet." Qing Xiao strongly invited, "You stay here to witness the ceremony."


    Wen Qiao nodded, "Yes."


    Everyone: "..."


    Until the day of Qing Xiao and Min Sulin''s double repair ceremony, the demons still looked like they couldn''t react.


    Not only the demon cultivators, but also the righteous spiritual cultivators who were invited over to observe the ceremony, also looked dumbfounded.


    The Shuangxiu Grand Ceremony went very smoothly, and no one dared to make trouble in front of the ancestors of the Yuansheng Stage.


    Wearing a crimson wedding gown, Min Sulin looked with tears at the Min clan who had specially come to attend the Double Repair Ceremony. Wen Qiao was most grateful in her heart. She knew that Wen Qiao had come here to support herself.


    She didn''t expect that one day, she would be able to support herself for those who were absolutely impossible to forgive her. Fortunately, she had insisted that she was not betrayed by the people of the Heavenly Sacred Gate and betrayed the Min family.


    Especially after knowing that Di Ying was dead, Min Sulin no longer had hatred in her heart.


    Although her birth was a joke, now she finally found a fool who would love her wholeheartedly.


    This marriage once again caused a sensation in the entire Shengwu continent.


    Not only because the daughter of the Min clan in the sea area of ??the dignified sea actually formed a Taoist couple with a demon cultivator, breaking the boundary between the two ways of righteousness and demon, but also because Wen Qiao, the ancestor of Yuanshengjing attended the ceremony in person, giving full face.


    It wasn''t until Wen Qiao left that the group of magic Xiufang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the other party was really just here to watch the ceremony, not to catch them all at once.


    However, because of this, the situation of the Eighteen Demon Sect began to change, and gradually respected the Qingyan Sect as the master. As the master of the Qingyan Sect, Qing Xiao later became the only Sect Master of the Demon Sect. Under Qing Xiao¡¯s advice , The two realms of Zheng and Mo began to make good relations, maintaining peace for nearly ten thousand years.


    **


    After Min Sulin''s double repair ceremony, Wen Qiao was about to leave Shengwu Continent.


    She first sent the teacher back to Hunyuan Continent without life.


    There were also Little Phoenix and Little Qilin who accompanied them, because Wen Qiao decided to go to the Thirteen Dead Mansions again. Regardless of whether it is a phoenix or a unicorn, they are actually found in Hunyuan Continent, but they are in different dimensions.


    "Sister Aqiao, what are you going to do in the 13th Withered Bone Mansion?" Shi Wuming asked strangely.


    Wen Qiao said solemnly: "I suspect that Xiao Qilin''s body is in the Thirteenth Mansion with Dry Bones."


    "Really?" Little Qilin was suddenly excited.


    Wen Qiao nodded and said to the teacher lifelessly: "Brother Shi, do you remember the huge skeleton monster that flew out of the evil spirit abyss that day?"


    After her reminder, Shi Wuming also remembered the situation that day, and his expression was slightly condensed, "Do you think that is a unicorn bone?"


    "It''s not that I thought, the husband told me! He said that there are unicorns in the Evil Spirit Abyss. Since we have walked so many places in the lower realm, the little unicorn can''t feel its body. Could it be that its body is not in the lower realm? Continent, but elsewhere?"


    Regardless of whether it is the Enchanted Demon Realm or the Thirteen Withered Bones, they are all self-contained spaces, separated from the lower realm continent.


    These two places were once the battlefields of the Three Realms, and they were later lost in space, forming a self-contained domain. The Valkyrie Stele communicates with the mainland and the Sealed Demon Heaven Domain, and Huangu Town communicates with the mainland and the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion.


    In the past, Ning Yuzhou didn''t tell them about this because their strength was so bad that it was impossible to get into the bones of unicorns.


    Shi Wuming said in surprise: "That must be it. Brother Ning has been reincarnated so many times, there is nothing in the lower realm that he doesn''t know..."


    Wen Qiao curled his eyebrows, "Didn''t it mean that his memory disappeared in reincarnation?"


    Having said that, she felt distressed again.


    Shi Wuming said flatly: "The disappearance of memory does not mean that IQ has also disappeared. Di Xi Shenjun is smart and can''t hide anything from him."

 Chapter 668：

    With Wen Qiao''s current cultivation base, he can directly tear open the space and enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    But she remembered that she had been kindly treated by Lady Hua when she was in Huangu Town, so she wanted to see her. For this reason, Wen Qiao specially compressed the cultivation base in the Yuan Dynasty, so as not to attract the attention of the residents of Huangu Town.


    "Do you want to help her?" The teacher asked in surprise.


    Wen Qiao said, looking at the town of Huangu standing on the mass grave, and said: "The residents of Huangu Town are all cursed. It is very difficult to get rid of the curse. For me now, it''s just a matter of effort. ."


    She looked at Huangu Town, which was shrouded in the gloomy sky, with a few ray of light passing through her jet-black pupils.


    In her eyes, Huangu Town was shrouded in a **** curse, with its own set of rules. It can even be said that the rule is the consciousness of Huangu Town, all creatures entering it must abide by its rules, otherwise they will be killed by the rules.


    If you want to break away from the rules, you can only be stronger than it.


    Of course Wen Qiao will not be stronger than the rules, but she can understand the rules, use them, and break away from the constraints of the rules.


    The teacher had no life when he saw it, and he felt a little clear in his heart.


    The Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion was a battlefield that was left behind in another dimension during the War of the Three Realms.


    Only the dark-faced skeleton can live forever.


    That''s why he used to spend the sleepy years in the dark, waiting for the renewal of his destiny.


    The two walked into Huangu Town with two beasts.


    Although he had seen through the truth of Huangu Town, Wen Qiao didn''t want to break its rules, and honestly handed the bones into the town.


    After entering Huangu Town, I felt malicious gaze from all directions.


    The two were just dressed up normally, unlike those outside cultivators, most of them used cloaks to cover their appearance and figure, and Wen Qiao''s face was really noticeable, and all kinds of unkind eyes lingered on her.


    Wen Qiao turned a blind eye and went straight to Auntie Hua''s inn.


    At this time it was the time of sunset, and the sky in Huangu Town was gloomy and gloomy, never seeing the sky.


    Aunt Hua leaned behind the counter as usual, her chubby body filling the space behind the counter.


    Seeing a visitor came, Auntie Hua took a casual look, her eyes froze for an instant.


    "Miss Hua, it''s been a long time." Wen Qiao smiled at her.


    Aunt Hua looked behind her and asked in amazement: "Why are you here again? Wen girl, Huangu Town is not a good place. It''s good to come once in your life. Don''t come again."


    "I know." Wen Qiao put a smile away and looked at her seriously, "The curse of Huangu Town will curse those who come in for the second time. If they come in many times, they will become a member of Huangu Town. go away."


    Aunt Hua became more and more surprised, "If you know, why are you here? By the way, where is your husband?"


    Although more than two hundred years have passed, Aunt Hua is still impressed with Wen Qiao and his party, not only because of their outstanding appearance, but also because they can retreat from the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer, but just said: "Auntie Hua, have you ever thought of leaving Huangu Town?"


    Aunt Hua stayed for a while, looked at her suspiciously, and said with a smile: "Ms. Wen said and laughed. We are bound in Huangu Town. Even if we die, we can only become a part of Huangu Town. How can we leave? "


    "I can take you away."


    Aunt Hua looked at her fixedly, and an extremely terrifying light burst into those eyes that were squeezed together almost invisible.


    Wen Qiao said, "I''m going to the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. Tell me when you think about it."


    Before she could react, Wen Qiao had already torn open the space, leading Shi Wuming and Xiao Fenghuang into the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    Aunt Hua watched the space crack disappear in front of her, she was stunned.


    Until the wind that seeped in from the bones in all directions blew, she shivered, and subconsciously looked at the surrounding bones, the densely packed white bones of the house, the wind kept blowing...


    **


    A full moon hung in the air, and white bones were everywhere on the ground.


    Little Phoenix squatted on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, looked at the surrounding Bone Mountain, and couldn''t help but tweeted.


    Wen Qiao stood up in the air, Shi Wuming Yujian followed behind her, and the little Qilin squatted behind his sword and looked at the surrounding environment curiously.


    This was the first time it entered the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. The moment it entered, Little Qilin let go of perception.


    Suddenly, it was pleasantly surprised: "Sister Wen, I feel that my body is indeed in this place... It''s just that this perception is a little weak, as if it''s being shielded by something."


    Having said this, Xiao Qilin finally understands why he has been unable to perceive his body in the past. One is that the Thirteen Withered Bones is separated from the outside world and is in a shadowy space; the other is that something wrong with its body should cause it. Almost cut off perception with the body.


    This made Xiao Qilin a little uneasy.


    "Don''t be afraid, Sister Wen is here!" The teacher had no life to comfort him, "I will definitely help you get your body back."


    Although Xiao Qilin felt that there was something wrong with this, he was still moved and expressed his gratitude.


    Wen Qiao''s speed is extremely fast, in order to prevent the teacher from failing to keep up, she threw out a spiritual force to wrap them up, and they had traveled thousands of miles in an instant.


    Soon he came to the Lake of the Fierce Corpse.


    Wen Qiao stopped in front of the Lake of Killing Corpse.


    It just so happened that today there was a boat crossing the lake of the Bone Clan, a huge bone boat stopped by the lake, and a group of skeletons leaped on the boat lightly.


    When the group of skeletons spotted the people hanging in the air, they waved to them and made clattering sounds, but unfortunately neither the people present nor the beasts understood them.


    Wen Qiao ignored the group of skeletons, and Yukong crossed the Lake of Cruel Corpse.


    Xiongshihu felt very bad, and Shi Wuming couldn''t help but hug the little Qilin tightly.


    "Tweet, twee?" Little Phoenix yelled several times at the Shoushi Lake, and it felt that the lake made it a little familiar.


    "You were soaking in this lake at the beginning." Wen Qiao affirmed Xiao Fenghuang''s words, "I caught you from the lake. You were still a corpse at that time."


    "Tweet!"


    The little phoenix was terribly frightened. He actually died in this corpse lake?


    At this moment, something suddenly broke through the water in the Lake of Killing Corpse and flew towards them.


    Wen Qiao subconsciously reached out and grabbed it, and there was an extremely cold thing in her hand. She fixed her eyes and saw that it was a gourd-shaped magic weapon.


    "Huh, what is this?"


    The teacher looked at it curiously, but before he could see it clearly, the little Phoenix had already jumped over excitedly, stretched out two small wings, and hugged it tightly.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao suddenly realized.


    When they were crossing the lake on a boat of the Bone Clan, she used Qiansi Teng to fish the magic weapon in the lake, and she also saw this gourd-shaped magic weapon. Unfortunately, she was stopped by the little phoenix who was a corpse at the time. Later, when she fished the former corpse of the little Phoenix again, she did not see the gourd-shaped magic weapon. It turned out that she had stayed in the lake of the evil corpse until the little phoenix returned. It did not appear.


    Wen Qiao also simply gave it the gourd-shaped magic weapon, "This is your previous treasure, collect it yourself."


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    Little Phoenix held the gourd-shaped magic weapon and happily threw on Wen Qiao''s cheek and pecked it a few times.


    The teacher asked curiously, "Wen Maomao, what is this?"


    The little phoenix tweeted and yelled. It didn''t know what it was, but instinctively it was its own thing, which made it extra cordial, and couldn''t help but want to take it back.


    This gourd-shaped magic weapon is jade-white in color and exudes an aura of ice cold. When it is held by the little phoenix, it shrinks extremely small and sticks to its wings. As the gourd hangs on the wings of the little phoenix for longer, its aura gradually changes, from jade white to the same yellow as the fluff on the little phoenix''s body.


    Finally, the magic weapon disappeared from their eyes.


    Not disappearing, but blending with Little Phoenix''s hair.


    "It seems that it is indeed something to smell Maomao." Wen Qiao thought, "It should be a fairy."


    Until they crossed to the middle of the lake, many corpses appeared in the lake, and even these corpses flew out to attack them.


    Wen Qiao beat it down very brutally.


    When the body fell back into the lake, it suddenly became quiet.


    Shi Wuming couldn''t help but muttered: "It seems that the murderous corpse is also seen by people, knowing that it can''t be beaten, so it won''t come out."


    Wen Qiao looked at the restored corpse lake, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    These fierce corpses were the tribes of the Three Realms. They were originally immortals of the upper realm, but their spiritual power was scattered in this fierce corpse lake and became the nourishment of them, causing their cultivation to fall to the original level. Under the holy realm, it became the corpse among them.


    If she hadn''t seen the essence of Huangu Town, I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to know the situation of these corpses.


    There is also a demon-fallen fairy bone under the lake, which is also the most terrifying existence in this lake. It is the cause of the mutation of the lake of the murderous corpses, trapping these corpses.


    "It seems a bit pitiful." Shi Wuming followed with a sigh.


    The battle of the Three Realms back then was too tragic, but it was unavoidable.


    After crossing the Evil Corpse Lake, Wen Qiao went straight to the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    Arriving in front of Evil Spirit Abyss, a cold breath rushed towards her face, Wen Qiao jumped down Evil Spirit Abyss without hesitation, swept her figure, and headed towards the depths of Evil Spirit Abyss.


    There were a lot of ghosts and monsters on the road, Wen Qiao ignored them, and stopped until the depths of the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    Here is a cold and humid gorge, surrounded by gray mist, and occasionally the howling of ghosts sounded, wandering in the secluded space.


    Wen Qiao stepped into the canyon.


    Shi Wuming followed her closely, saw the high-level ghosts around him, and quickly averted his gaze.


    He swallowed his saliva, and said with some fear: "Sister Aqiao, the unicorn bone is really here? It feels a bit scary."


    "You have been in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for so long, what are you afraid of?" Wen Qiao asked in amazement. Shouldn''t he feel very kind to the Thirteenth Withered Bone Mansion?


    Shi Wuming cried and said with a mournful face: "My body has always been stored in the Prison-Burning Heaven Palace. It has nothing to do with Evil Lingyuan. It''s really scary here. These ghosts are so ugly..."


    He was silent suddenly, and his whole body was silent.


    Wen Qiao also saw the existence that had silenced the teacher, and it was a ghost that appeared in the depths of the canyon.


    The ghost is tall and burly, it is seven or eight feet high, it is the most powerful ghost they have ever seen, and it has the strength of the Primordial Saint Realm. If an ordinary cultivator comes here, it is not an opponent of this ghost at all.


    Wen Qiao stopped and looked up at the ghost.


    At this time, a thought sounded in her mind: [Who are you and why are you here? ¡¿


    Wen Qiao''s heart moved, and his eyes fell on the hideous face of the ghost and asked: "Are you talking to the deity?"


    The ghost nodded slightly, the ghost eye on its forehead seemed to be unopened, and it continued: [Two hundred years ago, there was also a young man who came here and asked the deity something. If you come here, maybe you have something to ask ? ¡¿


    Wen Qiao was startled suddenly, "Who is that young man?"


    The ghost looked at her and murmured: [You have the breath of that young man...]


    It''s Ning Yuzhou!


    Wen Qiao remembered that when they flew out of the Evil Spirit Abyss because of the unicorn bones, they fell into the Evil Spirit Abyss and were separated from each other. It should be that time when her husband came here.


    "What did he do here?" Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking.


    The ghost said: [He came to explore the reason why the unicorn turned into bones. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. They hadn''t met Little Qilin at the time. Why did her husband come to investigate this?


    "Sister Aqiao, the Qilin Bone should be related to the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion." Shi Wuming whispered, "That''s why Brother Ning came here to investigate."


    Wen Qiao was stunned again, a sour and sour feeling in her heart.


    She suddenly understood why he wanted to explore the unicorn bone. He had always tried to do good things to eliminate the hidden dangers left by the war of the Three Realms. The Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion is a cursed place. It is located on the Hunyuan Continent. If its Yin and Yang sides merge, it will sooner or later become a dangerous place to destroy the Hunyuan Continent.


    I can''t blame someone for separating the corpse of the little unicorn from the soul. The soul is protected in the secret realm of Chiri Mountain Villa, and the body is suppressed in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. Obviously, it is to suppress the Yin Qi of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion with the body of a divine beast, so that the Yin Qi will not vent, so as not to affect the Hunyuan Continent on the Yang side.


    After understanding this, Wen Qiao took a deep breath and said to the ghost: "I am waiting here today to take away the unicorn bone."


    The ghost bowed his head to stare at them, and said for a long while: [The unicorn bone can be taken away by you, but you must leave behind something that can suppress the Yin Qi of the Thirteenth Mansion with Dry Bones. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao nodded silently and took out a red sword.


    Seeing this red sword, the teacher was lifelessly startled, and sighed in his heart.


    "This is the sword of the emperor, use it for unicorn bones."


    The ghost''s gaze fell on the sword of the **** emperor and said: [Yes. ¡¿


    Soon after, a huge skeleton flew in from outside.


    Little Qilin stared at the skeleton closely, feeling the cordial feeling from the skeleton, and finally determined that this was its body.


    But, why is there only one bone left in it?


    Little Qilin almost couldn''t help crying.


    Wen Qiao comforted: "It''s okay, this is Qilin''s bone transformation. It is also easy to regenerate flesh and blood. Just go back to the upper realm and look for the help of the Qilin family."


    Little Qilin sobbed and asked, "Sister Wen, really?"


    "Really, Brother Ning confessed that way."


    Little Qilin finally felt relieved, staring at the Qilin bone, still a little sad.


    The unicorn bone was put away by Wen Qiao. Although the aura of the unicorn bone was very strong, after obtaining the consent of the ghost king who was stationed in the evil spirit abyss, the unicorn bone barely resisted and was taken away by them.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao said to the ghost: "Thank you! If the deity thinks of a way in the future, the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion will be properly placed so that it will not be destroyed in the sun."


    The ghost''s third eye opened instantly.


    Its three eyes stared deeply at Wen Qiao, and her voice sounded in her sea of ??consciousness: [The Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion has been left here for too long, and it has become a habitat for many creatures after death. I hope you can properly place it in the future. ¡¿


    After leaving Evil Lingyuan, Wen Qiao asked Master Wuming: "Would you like to go to Burning Prison Tianfu?"


    "Where am I going to do?" Shi Wuming shook his head quickly, "When I woke up, I was in the Burning Prison Palace. I finally escaped to meet you. I don''t want to go back."


    He doesn''t have any fond memories of the Fen Prison Palace. Anyone who wakes up and just turns from a skeleton into a human, there is a skeleton clucking in his ear and talking endlessly, which is unbearable.


    "Sister Aqiao, let me tell you, the Fen Prison Palace was called this name because it used to be an immortal prison. The palace lord was also a powerful immortal back then. Many immortals are held here because of the special characteristics of the Thirteen Dead Bones Sex, the imprisoned creatures will gradually become skeletons..."


    Wen Qiao remembered the scene when he first encountered the teacher''s lifelessness, and was a little bit embarrassed to look back, "I can''t blame you for running naked, it turns out that you just changed from a skeleton to a human..."


    Seeing that he really didn''t want to go back, Wen Qiao didn''t force it.

 Chapter 669：

    After taking the unicorn bones, Wen Qiao and the others went back to Auntie Hua''s inn again.


    Seeing them come back safely, Auntie Hua''s eyes were squeezed together to make the boss abruptly, her face still full of disbelief.


    Wen Qiao and the others didn''t have a long time to enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, and they only took one night, which was a superb speed.


    It is morning, and Huangu Town seems to have fallen into deep sleep from waking up, and the bones that were trembling at night are now all quiet.


    Wen Qiao said to Lady Hua: "Have you considered it?"


    Auntie Hua looked at her seriously and asked, "Miss Wen, can you tell me what level of your current cultivation level is?"


    Hearing her honorific name, I knew that Lady Hua had already guessed about Wen Qiao''s cultivation.


    Wen Qiao didn''t hide her from her, "The cultivation base in the middle stage of the Yuansheng Realm."


    But in terms of combat effectiveness, it is half the strength of the fairyland.


    Shi Wuming added in his heart and couldn''t help feeling that the Divine Sovereign Clan is such a race, they have a powerful body, they can challenge higher levels, and every level they advance, they can challenge a realm higher than themselves. Compared with the sword repair, which is known as the number one combat power, he did not do much.


    Aunt Hua was a little stunned. She had never seen the Yuanshengjing Venerable. After all, most Yuanshengjing Venerables would instinctively taboo this place after seeing the mystery of Huangu Town, and would not dare to run over like Wen Qiao. So she didn''t know whether the Yuansheng Realm was as powerful as Wen Qiao, and she dared to challenge the rules of Huanguzhen.


    Leaving Huangu Town, who doesn''t want to, they have been restrained in Huangu Town for too long.


    Aunt Hua sighed, and then smiled, "Miss Wen, thank you."


    Wen Qiao raised her eyebrows, a little surprised, "You don''t want to leave?"


    Aunt Hua shook her head, "I want to leave, but I can''t! I was born in Huangu Town and grew up in Huangu Town until I have my own bone house... I am really familiar with Huangu Town. After I leave here, I don¡¯t I know what I can do and whether the living rules of the outside world are suitable for me. And..." She lowered her eyes and stroked the counter made of white bones.


    Even if they are cursed, they are still grateful to Huanguzhen who gave birth to them.


    This is why the residents of Huangu Town are willing to stay in Huangu Town. Not everyone wants to leave Huangu Town at the expense of life like the former Teng Liniang.


    Wen Qiao also remembered that Teng Liniang had died very violently. She didn''t understand why Teng Liniang died suddenly. The people in Huangu Town also kept secret of her death, but now she understands a little bit.


    Those who want to escape from Huangu Town have only death.


    Aunt Hua is grateful to Huangu Town, and even if she yearns for the outside world, she is still willing to be bound here.


    After leaving Huangu Town, the teacher couldn''t help but sighed: "It''s a pity."


    "It''s not a pity, it will always be good in the future." Wen Qiao said calmly.


    "You really decided to help?" Shi Wuming looked at her in surprise, "This kind of thing is thankless, and you don''t have to take it too seriously..."


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "There will always be a way, but it doesn''t work now, it doesn''t mean it won''t work in the future!"


    The teacher had no life and was silent immediately.


    Standing outside Huangu Town, Wen Qiao turned his head and said to the teacher lifelessly: "Brother Shi, let''s go first."


    When she understood what she meant, Shi Wuming was a little lost and couldn''t help but said, "Would you like to go to the Fate Soul Palace of the Seven Soul Sect?"


    Wen Qiao said: "No, Brother Shi, no matter what your background, I don''t want to pursue it anymore!"


    Until she tore the space and left Hunyuan Continent, Shi Wuming still stood on the spot, staring at the space ahead, and then sighed quietly.


    The teacher had no life to return to the Seven Soul Sect, back to the Fate Soul Palace.


    He sat in front of the Hall of Life and Soul, looked at the thriving golden-beard-cloud emperor bamboo, and muttered: "If you had been handed over to Sister Aqiao and taken care of by the emperor''s family, it would be better than being left behind. Here, only a few knots have grown in tens of thousands of years..."


    The lord of Life Soul Palace walked over, stood behind him, and whispered: "Young lord, do you want to leave?"


    The teacher was lifeless and did not speak.


    The Seven Soul Sect is a sect handed down from ancient times. Although it is not obvious in the Hunyuan Continent, it is a veteran mysterious force.


    The Fate Soul Palace is the lifeline of the Seven Soul Sects, in charge of the fate, looking at breaking the fate track, is the fate of the fate once left in the lower realm, but unfortunately, the fate of the fate has been passed down to this day, and only one body remains.


    When the teacher returned without life, Minghun Palace finally ushered in the only clansman of the destiny clan.


    Shi Wuming suddenly asked, "A long time ago, did anyone enter the Palace of Fate Soul and search for the fate of the Destiny Clan?"


    The Master of Life Soul nodded, "Yes, there was a record of this incident at the time." He looked at the young master''s back with some confusion, "Later, the man left the Bilin Shuttle Mirror, saying that it was temporarily placed in the Life Soul Hall. , He will come to pick it up in the future."


    Master Wuming nodded and said nothing.


    **


    After leaving Hunyuan Continent, Wen Qiao did not return to Shengwu Continent, but went to the Heavenly Wheel Continent.


    When Wen Qiao appeared in Wenxu Palace, in the Tiangong deep in Wenxu Palace, Fairy Piaoxu who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes and walked out of the Tiangong.


    "I don''t know which Daoist friend came from afar?" Fairy Piaoxu''s voice resounded throughout the entire virtual palace.


    Wen Qiao walked across the clouds and said with a smile: "Fairy, come here to visit here today."


    "Smell girl?"


    Fairy Piaoxu looked at her in surprise, and when she noticed her cultivation level, her indifferent face was shocked, "Are you in the Primordial Saint Realm?"


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly.


    Fairy Piaoxu hurriedly invited her into the Heavenly Palace. When the two of them were seated, she still had an incredible expression on her face, and she looked suspicious of life. How long has it been? Obviously, when she was parted in Shengwu Continent last time, she seemed to be in the early Yuan Dynasty, right?


    Wen Qiao asked, "I wonder how the fairy is injured?"


    Fairy Piaoxu returned to his senses and said with a smile: "Thank you Miss Wen for your concern, it''s almost better."


    Even though they helped the Saint Martial Continent to repel the Lord of Demons that day, Wen Qiao also sent a lot of healing medicines afterwards, and they were not too disadvantaged.


    "The last time I went to work, I would like to thank Fairy for her action." Wen Qiao was very grateful to her, and owed them a life-saving grace to Venerable Xue. It should be a helping hand. Fairy Piaoxu''s action was entirely based on morality, so how can we not let her be grateful. .


    Fairy Piaoxu waved his hand and asked curiously: "Miss Wen, how did your cultivation level rise so fast?"


    She didn''t have to explore Wen Qiao''s secrets, but Wen Qiao''s cultivation base rose too fast. A Yuansheng Realm who was under 300 years old was simply appalling, so why not make people curious?


    There is nothing to say about this, and Wen Qiao immediately said briefly about herself entering the Sealed Demon Realm.


    Fairy Piaoxu suddenly realized, "So that''s it! Speaking of it, the Heavenly Wheel Continent also has a Heavenly Wheel Stele, and the Heavenly Wheel Stele also selects the sons of Heavenly Chosen in the mainland to practice in the Conferred Demon Realm..."


    When she was young, Fairy Piaoxu had also entered the Conferred Demon World to practice cultivation, but compared to the Conferred Demon World, as a disciple of Wenxu Palace, she couldn''t worry about getting off the Heavenly Wheel Continent, and finally decided to sit in the Heavenly Wheel Continent.


    Not only her, but also Venerable Jiangxue and Venerable Wind Rin.


    Wen Qiao asked curiously: "Fairy, I don''t know what dangerous places left from ancient times in the Heavenly Wheel Continent?"


    If there was no such place in the Tianlun Continent, there would be no such thing as a ghast shadow.


    Fairy Piaoxu was not surprised that she would ask so, she sighed, "The Heavenly Wheel Continent does hide an unknown crisis, and Miss Wen knows something about it. Under the Heavenly Wheel Continent, a cave of ten thousand ghosts is suppressed. Those who were left in the ancient times, fortunately, have been suppressed by the artifact..."


    Only those high-level cultivators in the Tianlun Continent knew about the Ten Thousand Ghost Caves. Wen Xu Gong was the guardian of the artifact that guarded Ten Thousand Ghost Caves. For so many years, Wen Xu Gong had been guarding the artifact.


    Bai Lichi is the one who guards the artifact of this generation.


    The artifact was named Sifang Ghosts and Gods Seal, because it had been guarding the Ten Thousand Ghost Caves, causing cracks in this ghost and God Seal.


    At the time, Liu Qingyun, a few senior brothers and sisters, would enter the 13th Withered Bone Mansion, also to find ghost tools to repair the Sifang ghost and **** seals. As the guardian of the Sifang ghost and **** seals, Bai Lichi can only find a ghost weapon that fits with it. Ask the virtual palace even if Worried, he can only let him enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    When Wen Qiao heard this, he knew clearly, and said, "This deity has just come out of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion."


    Fairy Piaoxu opened her eyes wide and looked at her with an unbelievable face. He soon reacted. Wen Qiao¡¯s cultivation base must not only show the middle stage of the Primordial Sacred Realm, but may have a higher strength, otherwise it would be impossible to get from withered bones so easily. Sanfu retreated all over.


    Back then, the reason why Wen Xu Gong only sent a few disciples of Liu Qingyun with a low level of cultivation to enter, because he was afraid of attracting the attention of the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion. You must know that there are many great abilities hidden in the skeletons in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion. These are left from ancient times. The fairy, even if there is only a skeleton left, it is not easy to mess with.


    Wen Qiao told her the purpose of entering the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion this time, talking about the exchange of the unicorn bone with the sword of the emperor.


    "The sword of the **** emperor can kill the shadow of the ghast. I originally wanted to give the sword of the **** emperor to you, but I didn''t expect to stay in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion to suppress its Yin Qi." Wen Qiao said here, Can only sigh.


    Fairy Piaoxu was startled again.


    She also had some regrets in her heart. She didn''t expect that this world actually had a weapon that could kill the ghast shadow, but the regret in her heart was only a little, after all, it was not her own thing. This was also what Wen Qiao had accidentally obtained, and she did it freely. deal with.


    After Wen Qiao and Fairy Piaoxu talked, they went to see Palace Master Xu, Bai Lichi and others.


    Baili Chi pulled Mi Fu quickly and asked happily: "Wen girl, when did you come? Are you here to see us?"


    Mi Fu couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao''s side. When he didn''t see that person, the brilliance in his eyes was visibly vanished with naked eyes.


    The poor girl who was back then has now grown into a prosperous girl. She looks beautiful and soft, but she has a taciturn and cold temper. It may be related to her childhood experiences, even though she has grown up to the point that no one can dominate her life anymore, she is still full of rejection of the world.


    "Wen Tutu didn''t come." Wen Qiao said to Mi Fu, "If you want to see him, you can find him after the Saint Martial Continent and Tianlun Continent establish a continental teleportation formation."


    Mi Fu''s eyes lit up instantly.


    Palace Master Xu and others were all startled by the news, "Wen girl, what do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao smiled at them and said, "This time I came to the Celestial Wheel Continent, but I actually came here for this. Regarding the mainland teleportation formation..."


    After Wen Qiao, Fairy Piaoxu, Palace Master Xu and other representatives of Wenxu Palace had a close talk, they soon decided to establish a mainland teleportation array on the two continents.


    Palace Master Xu couldn¡¯t wait to ask: "Wen girl, when can you start arranging the Continent Teleportation Array? If your manpower is not enough, there are many Array Masters in the Heaven Wheel Continent, and they can help. Of course..." He was a little embarrassed. With a cough, "May be able to comprehend the method of your continent''s mainland teleportation array..."


    After all, this is the mainland teleportation formation that the formation masters of other people''s mainland have painstakingly realized. This group will always learn it.


    But Wen Qiao didn''t care. After all, there are so many continents in this lower realm. If the formation mages of the Saint Martial Continent were to arrange the mainland teleportation array one by one, wouldn''t it be exhausting to them? Wouldn''t it be better if the formation masters from other continents could help share the share?


    Fairy Piaoxu smiled, but she didn''t understand Wen Qiao''s thoughts.


    She just wanted to gather the Array Masters from all continents in the Lower Realm to fight against the Heaven Array Alliance. By then, the Heaven Array Alliance wanted to use the Continental Teleportation Array to control them, which was impossible.


    Fairy Piaoxu is naturally happy to see this. The Celestial Array has been relying on the old to sell the old for too long, and even arrogantly intervenes in the affairs of other continents, which has long caused dissatisfaction with many mainland practitioners, but is afraid of the Continental Teleportation Array controlled by the Heavenly Array. , Can only be suppressed.


    After Wen Qiao left the Celestial Wheel Continent, Fairy Piaoxu quickly contacted Lord Jiangxue in the Realm of Snow, Lord Fengrin in the Realm of Wind, and told them about this, and finally brought two powerful combat powers. .


    After Wen Qiao returned to the Saint Martial Continent, he first went to the three ancestors of the Chixiao Sect and asked them where the Array Masters of the Saint Martial Continent were.


    "They should be in a place called Jingyue Continent now." Tianyunfeng ancestor replied.


    Speaking of it, before Wen Qiao and the others left the Saint Martial Continent and headed to the Sealed Demon Realm, Ning Yuzhou sent the sea chart of the lower realm he had drawn to the ancestor Min, so that they had a general idea of ??the continent where the lower realm was distributed. Understanding.


    After Min¡¯s three ancestors arranged the continental teleportation array, they deduced its coordinates based on the location of each continent on the chart, and then tried to communicate whether there was an ancient continental teleportation array on that continent, and directly transmitted the array from the ancient continent. past.


    However, most of these ancient continent teleportation arrays were too old and collapsed after one use. The Array Masters of the Saint Martial Continent had to stay there to set up the continent teleportation array.


    The same is true for the Jingyue Continent. As soon as they were teleported over, the ancient teleportation formation on the Jingyue Continent shattered. If they wanted to return, they would rearrange the mainland teleportation formation.


    Fortunately, many ancestors of the Yuan Emperor Realm accompanied in the past, so there is no need to worry about the safety of those array masters.


    Wen Qiao had seen the chart of the Lower Realm more than once before, and naturally knew where the Mirror Moon Continent was. After getting the answer, he went straight to the Mirror Moon Continent.


    When she came to the Mirror Moon Continent, she was dazzled by a mirror-like full moon.


    Her eyes showed dotted lines of the law of different light and dark, and she quickly saw the situation in Jingyue Continent.


    A huge round moon hung high in the sky, corresponding to a weird water mirror. The two interacted with each other day by day, creating another space.


    Wen Qiao was standing between the full moon and the water mirror at this time, feeling a strong pull, trying to pull her into another space.


    She stomped her foot casually, broke away from the restraint of that force, and landed on Jingyue Continent.


    When she looked up again, she found that the full moon and the water mirror were gone, and the mainland returned to normal.


    "Miss Wen, why are you here?"


    A voice sounded, interrupting Wen Qiao''s thoughts.


    When she looked up, she saw several Yuan Emperor realm flying here, except for the two Yuan Emperors headed by outside, she didn''t know anyone else, it was probably a cultivator from the Jingyue Continent.


    Seeing them appear together, you can see that the relationship between the practitioners of the Saint Martial Continent and the practitioners of the Jingyue Continent is very harmonious, and there is no conflict.


    Indeed, as Wen Qiao thought, the cultivators in Jingyue Continent were really defensive at first, and when they knew that the people from Shengwu Continent came here to build the mainland teleportation array for them, how could there be no reason? If the Mirror Moon Continent communicates with the outside world, it will be of great benefit to the cultivators on the Mirror Moon Continent.


    No cultivator is willing to be trapped in a continent, mostly because he can''t find his own opportunity, and his life is wasted.


    If you can go to other continents to practice, you will have more opportunities than being trapped in one continent, and you will have a greater chance of accomplishing the great path.

 Chapter 670：

    When the cultivators of the Saint Martial Continent saw Wen Qiao, they were all dumbfounded.


    They were only a few years away from the Saint Martial Continent. They did not expect that there would be a Venerable Yuan Saint Realm in the Saint Martial Continent, and a little doll under the age of three hundred years old. Compared with her, their group of Yuan Emperors who are several thousand years old. Jing is really old enough to live on to a dog.


    The three ancestors of the Min family were particularly excited, pulling Wen Qiao to look up and down, unbelievable.


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and smiled, and asked them about the arrangement of the mainland teleportation formation in the Jingyue Continent, whether it went smoothly and if anyone bullied them.


    The cultivators of Jingyue Continent who were accompanying him were sweating profusely. Fortunately, when they discovered that a group of strangers suddenly came to their continent, they didn''t fight with each other, and even said that they could arrange arrangements for their continent. When the mainland transmitted the array, it reached a peace agreement with it.


    After finally accepting that their great-granddaughter was already the ancestor of the Yuansheng Stage, Min Kuangxing asked, "Are you the only one here? Where''s Brother Ningxian?"


    Wen Qiao was silent, and said with a smile: "Husband, he has soared."


    "what?!"


    The cultivators on the Saint Martial Continent were stunned again, which shocked them even more than Wen Qiao became the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm.


    How old is Ning Yuzhou, so he soared? Although they knew that Ning Yuzhou was also a genius, he was proficient in all the pill talisman, and his cultivation had never fallen, but there is no need to be so exaggerated, right?


    In the end, a group of cultivators could only accept Ning Yuzhou''s ascension, and they were overwhelmed. Sure enough, they all lived as dogs as they were.


    Min Kuangxing sighed and sighed, "It was too sudden. I thought I could discuss the formation with Brother Ningxian. I didn''t know that Brother Ningxian could not wait for anyone to practice cultivation. Hey, next time I see him, I can only ascend to the upper realm..."


    Min Kuangxing''s words are also the words in everyone''s hearts.


    They also feel it''s a pity that a genius like Ning Yuzhou is rare in thousands of years. If he can stay in the mainland longer, the benefits to the mainland will be huge. Just talk about his attainments in the pill talisman formation. , It was a pity that it would be able to enhance the strength of the mainland''s pill talisman formation.


    "Great-grandparents, how long will it take for you to arrange the mainland teleportation array of Mirror Moon Continent?" Wen Qiao asked the three great-grandparents.


    "It''s about another month." Min Kuangyun said, asking somewhat puzzledly, "Aha, you came here suddenly, but what''s the matter?"


    They didn''t believe that she traveled all the way to see them.


    Sure enough, I heard it said: "After you set up the mainland teleportation formation here, I will take you to the Heavenly Wheel Continent, and I will find some helpers and bodyguards for you."


    Those bodyguards have three Yuan holy realms, countless Yuan Emperor realms, enough to support them to smoothly arrange the continent teleportation array on various continents.


    "Really?"


    The array mages present were really surprised, and they asked what helpers they were.


    "The Heavenly Wheel Continent is a high-level continent, and there are also king-level formation mages."


    A group of formation mages were surprised and delighted when they heard it. The formations together are really mysterious. Although there may be people who are jealous of those who walk with them, there are also those who want to discuss the law with them. Like the three ancestors of the Min family, they just like it. Discuss the existence of the formation together with the array mages, hoping to meet evenly matched counterparts, study the formation together, and one day break through and become a holy-level array mages.


    What Wen Qiao likes most is the concentration and respect of the three great-grandfathers.


    She smiled and said, "The lower realm is very big, and you will meet many Array Mage in the future."


    With Wen Qiao''s words, the next group of array mages continued to work vigorously, striving to arrange the mainland teleportation array of Mirror Moon Continent as quickly as possible.


    Not only did the array mages look forward to it, but the Yuan Emperor Realm who accompanied them was also very much looking forward to it, and wanted to see those high-level continents.


    When they were busy, Wen Qiao didn''t bother him, and found a cultivator in Jingyue Continent to ask about the situation in Jingyue Continent.


    Wen Qiao asked about the relationship between the half moon in Jingyue Continent and Shui Jing.


    The cultivator in Jingyue Continent looked at her in surprise, "You see Demon Yue and Shui Jing?"


    "Monster Moon? Water mirror?" Wen Qiao pondered, and felt that it was also suitable. That round moon was indeed extremely wicked, corresponding to the water mirror, forming a strange space.


    Then, Wen Qiao knew from the cultivators in the Mirror Moon Continent that every fifty years, the Demon Moon would appear in the sky above the Mirror Moon Continent, and then a water mirror would appear in the Mirror Moon Continent.


    When the water mirror reflects the moon, the water moon secret realm will open.


    There are many strange monsters in the Water Moon Secret Realm. They have no intelligence and will just blindly kill them. If they are allowed to overflow, it will be extremely detrimental to the Jingyue Continent. In order to deal with the monsters in the secret realm, the cultivators of the Jingyue Continent will send practitioners into the water moon secret realm when the secret realm is opened to eliminate those monsters.


    Wen Qiao immediately understood that this secret water-moon realm was also one of the battlefields left over from ancient times. Although there were practitioners from the Mirror Moon Continent to clear out the monsters in it, if it was allowed to continue to develop, sooner or later it would threaten the Mirror Moon Continent.


    "Since you encounter it, the deity will solve it." Wen Qiao said.


    The cultivators present were all overjoyed and said one after another, "Thank you seniors for your help."


    There are no Yuan Shengjing nobles in the Jingyue Continent, and there are not even the Yuan Emperor. This is also the reason why the practitioners of the Saint Martial Continent choose to come here to set up the mainland teleportation formation. It would be better to have a Yuan Shengjing.


    Wen Qiao did not let the cultivators of Jingyue Continent go with him, but tore open the space and came between the round moon and the water mirror.


    It was not the time when the secret realm was born, but as a master of the Yuansheng realm, Wen Qiao had already understood a law of space and could easily discover the secrets of the two before they could lock their existence.


    Wen Qiao rips open the space very simply, and directly pushes the Water Moon Secret Realm into the chaos void, letting the space storm toss it into pieces.


    After doing this, she returned to the ground.


    The group of cultivators in Jingyue Continent saw her come back within a quarter of an hour. They all looked dumbfounded and couldn''t help asking: "Wen, senior, why are you back? But what else is there to order?"


    Wen Qiao said to them: "It has been resolved, and the Water Moon Secret Realm will not reappear."


    "Solved?" A group of cultivators looked at her dumbfounded, suspecting that they had misheard.


    Wen Qiao said nothing.


    Until she left, the cultivator in Jingyue Continent still had a dazed expression, and couldn''t help but look up at the sky, with a sense of unreality. Could it be that the secret realm that has been plagued Jingyue Continent for so many years has really disappeared?


    Until the next fifty years, the cultivators of Jingyue Continent stayed in the place where the secret realm was opened. When the time when the secret realm was opened slowly passed, neither the demon moon nor the water mirror appeared nor the secret realm opened. They finally determined that the water moon secret realm. It has indeed disappeared.


    All the cultivators in Jingyue Continent couldn''t help cheering.


    **


    One month passed quickly.


    The mainland teleportation array was finally set up, Wen Qiao tore the space apart, and took away the group of Array Masters and practitioners from the Saint Martial Continent.


    After they came to the Heavenly Wheel Continent, they asked Xu Gongong who had been waiting for a long time, and they were particularly enthusiastic to meet them, wishing to arrange them to arrange the mainland teleportation array immediately.


    After Wen Qiao handed the people to Wenxugong, he went to see Fairy Piaoxu and the others.


    The three Yuan Sage Venerables of the Tianlun Continent are all here. This is the first time Wen Qiao has seen Venerable Wind Rin. He is a handsome and unrestrained male cultivator, who is unruly and unruly.


    Seeing Wen Qiao, Venerable Wind Rin spoke: "Fairy Piaoxu has already told us about the mainland teleportation array. If the mainland teleportation array is set up, the first thing you have to face is the Celestial Formation Alliance. There are not only Saints in the Celestial Formation Alliance. The rank mages, and two Yuansheng realms are also sitting in town."


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly and asked, "I don''t know which continent the two Primordial Saint realms are from?"


    "One was born in the Pangu Continent, and the other was cultivated by the Tianzhen League since childhood. Its origin is untestable." The answer is Fairy Piaoxu. She has dealt with the two Yuansheng Realms of the Tianzhen League, "The Pangu Continent. This is actually the Ke Qing who was attracted by the Heavenly Formation Alliance, and the trouble is the Venerable White Flame cultivated by the Heavenly Formation Alliance."


    Venerable Xue frowned slightly, "Baiyan Jingzun''s strength is indeed good. It is said that he once received a different kind of fire into his body. The different fire is like a white flame, and it is infinitely powerful. No one of the same rank is an opponent."


    As the ice phoenix clan, he instinctively didn''t like the existence of flames, so Venerable Snow always avoided this Venerable White Flame.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I see, we will meet them tomorrow."


    Suddenly, the three of them looked at her at the same time with all their faces in surprise, as if they were asking, just hit the door directly?


    "It''s not a hitting the door. If the Celestial Formation is reasonable, I am willing to reason with them." Wen Qiao pursed his mouth and smiled, with a faintly faint look on the face of Lima on her cheeks.


    If Ning Yuzhou were there, he would think the little Miao Miao he raised was really cute and cute.


    It just fell in the eyes of Fairy Piaoxu and felt that this was clearly a provocation.


    You are going to grab other people¡¯s business. How can there be any reason? The Celestial Formation Alliance is used to being arrogant, how can you stand this anger?


    The fact is also true.


    The base camp of the Celestial Alliance is not on any continent, but on an island in the endless sea.


    This island is called Tianzhen Island, and it is located in a place surrounded by five high-level continents. It is protected by a powerful formation. Even in the Primordial Saint Realm, you can only vaguely feel the existence of that island, and it is very difficult to get in.


    The four people crossed from space and appeared near Tianjin Island.


    Fairy Piaoxu still felt that it was too embarrassing to fight like this, and couldn''t help but said: "According to the fact that the Heavenly Formation Alliance¡¯s island guard formation is a holy formation, and there are magical formations blessings, ordinary people can''t even find the direction."


    It is also that the Yuansheng Realm can faintly detect the existence of the law and deduct the law before it can lock the sky array island.


    Venerable Wind Rin also said: "I heard that the mirage contract between the Celestial Array Alliance and the Endless Sea, let the mirage bless the mirage for the Celestial Array Island, it is not easy to get in."


    A mirage is a born illusion monster, a illusion set by a powerful mirage, even the Primordial Saint Realm can deceive.


    "Why don''t you talk to the Celestial Formation League branch on the mainland first?" Venerable Jiang Xue suggested that he should always be able to enter the Celestial Formation Island before talking about other things. If you can''t even enter the island, there is no way to be reasonable.


    Fairy Piaoxu and Venerable Feng Rin also agree.


    In fact, in their opinion, they can start with the Celestial Formation Towers of the Celestial Formation League, which are located in various continents. If you want to fight, you will also hit the Celestial Formation Tower. Although there is a suspicion of bullying, it is the most effective method.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Qiao said: "It''s too troublesome, let''s go in."


    For Miss Wen, it''s more comfortable to hit directly than all kinds of roundabout means.


    Without waiting for the three of them to react, Wen Qiao had already made a move, condensing a punch, and blasted past the place where the Tianzhen Island was in the sky.


    The punch broke through the air, and the surrounding space even instantly distorted and collapsed. The pupils of the three people shrank slightly. Then they saw something shattered in front of them, and the aura flashed for a moment, turning into countless fragments.


    A huge island appeared in front of him.


    The three looked at the island in shock.


    The cultivators on the island also looked at them in shock, as if for a moment, the whole world was still, and even the waves were silent.


    Two figures rose from the island and shouted angrily: "Who dares to commit the crime?"


    Wen Qiao swaggered over in the air, looked at the two of them, and said, "Which one of you is the leader of the Celestial Formation Alliance? The deity has something to ask the Celestial Formation Alliance for advice."


    These two people are the Yuanshengjing Venerables of the Heavenly Formation League.


    An elegant middle-aged scribe, a young man covered in flames.


    The young man was grumpy, and apart from anything else, a blazing fire dragon swept toward them with his hand waving.


    Feeling the breath of the fire dragon, the expressions of the three Fairy Piaoxu changed slightly, and one after another they sacrificed their lives and wanted to block this strange fire dragon.


    The fire dragon came through the air, and when she was about to hit Wen Qiao, she was blocked by her stretched out hand.


    She held the fire dragon, as if throwing a piece of trash, and threw it into the void. The fire dragon was instantly torn into dots of flame by the space storm.


    When the space is healed, everyone can see the flames being swept away by the space storm.


    Everyone: "..."


    Fairy Piaoxu stared at Wen Qiao. She knew that Wen Qiao''s cultivation was not only as simple as the mid-primary sacred realm, but she didn''t expect it to be so powerful. All the primary sacred realms present together might not be enough for her to fight.


    The two people on Tianjin Island were also stunned.


    Venerable Bai Yan did not believe in evil, and once again offered his most powerful move, Wan Yan Huo Hai.


    The blazing flames spread around, and the sea water evaporated. If the Tianzhen Island were not blocked by the formations laid by the group of mages in time, it would have been burned into ruins by the hot temperature of this white flame.


    The whole world seemed to become a sea of ??white fire.


    Wen Qiao was still not in a hurry, and with a wave of his hand, black space arcs appeared, and the space arcs continuously swallowed the sea of ??fire, and the sea of ??fire was swallowed up after a while.


    Fairy Piaoxu, who was about to resist, was silent again.


    The Venerable Bai Yan who stared at Wen Qiao said: "If you want to fight, go to the void to fight. If you don''t fight, don''t set fire casually. Your fire is useless to the deity."


    This can be said to be extremely arrogant. The Yuansheng Realm does not do it easily. He wants to fight in the chaos and void, so as not to damage the mainland and cause unnecessary cause and effect.


    Most people playing with fire are violent tempers. How did Venerable Bai Yan endure this provocation, and immediately entered the chaotic void with Wen Qiao.


    The two disappeared in an instant.


    The remaining four Yuanshengjing glanced at each other, and Fairy Piaoxu said to the elegant middle-aged scribe-like Yuanshengjing: "Friend Fu Xiao, do you want to fight too?"


    The middle-aged scribe smiled bitterly: "Friend Piaoxu, when did the lower realm come out of such a powerful Primordial Saint Realm?" And he was shockingly young.


    "It''s not long before, it''s a recent event, she is advancing in the Feng Devil Tianyu."


    The middle-aged scribe sighed, "I understand."


    In less than a quarter of an hour, Wen Qiao came back with a man with a swollen nose and a swollen nose.


    Seeing Venerable Bai Yan who was beaten so hard that he couldn''t even see his face, everyone was silent again.


    At any rate, it was the Primordial Saint Realm, Wen Qiao still gave Venerable Bai Yan some face, and did not carry him into the Heavenly Formation Island. It''s just that although she gave the face to the face, Venerable Bai Yan''s dignified look of being beaten by a fat person was still causing the tremors of the formation mage of the Sky Formation Alliance.


    The leader of the Celestial Array Alliance is a Holy Array Mage.


    This holy-level formation mage has a bad temper, and he will give Wen Qiao a prestige when he meets, but when Wen Qiao stomped and stomped Tianjin Island in half, he lost all his thoughts.


    Wen Qiao said: "My temper is not very good, and my patience is limited. Don''t be too wordy, everyone, just be a little bit more."


    Everyone: "..."


    The array wizards of the Sky Formation Alliance had pale faces, and if it weren''t for not being able to fight, they all wanted to throw her into the tens of thousands of swordsmanship formations and shave them into adulthood.


    In the end, the best-tempered Fairy Piaoxu and Tianzhenmeng made sense.


    Because Wen Qiao Dama Jindao was sitting next to him, even if the Tianzhen League was frustrated, he could only obediently make an agreement with Fairy Piaoxu and the others.


    Wen Qiao didn''t rush to kill her. After all, it is not easy to practice, and she is still very tolerant without doing anything heinous. As long as the Celestial Formation Alliance does not intervene in their arrangement of the mainland teleportation formation, she will not bully the weak.

 Chapter 671：

    After signing the agreement and contract with the Tianzhen League, Wen Qiao still did not let them go.


    There are a large number of Array Masters in the Celestial Array Alliance, and they are all good at Array Skills. Except for some unhealthy minds, there are still many merits. These are all good helpers, why should they be left unused, so wasteful?


    With the spirit of not wasting, Wen Qiao decided to use it all.


    After Wen Qiao and Fairy Piaoxu murmured a few, they selected a group of Array Masters who had no problem with their character and ability and brought them to the Heavenly Wheel Continent.


    The array mages who were taken away were originally worried, worried that Wen Qiao, the great demon, would do terrible things to them, until they came into contact with the group of array mages on the Saint Martial Continent, and learned from them about the Saint Martial Continent. After the formation mages had actually realized a continental teleportation formation that was not inferior to the ancient times, all fears and worries would be thrown aside.


    For the formation mage, only formation can make them addicted.


    For so many years, the formation masters of the Celestial Formation Alliance have been cracking the continental teleportation formation left by the ancients, but the results are not satisfactory. This is also the reason why the Celestial Formation Alliance can only control the mainland teleportation formations left behind by a few high-level continents.


    The Celestial Array Alliance has ambitions and desires. They hope that one day they can control the teleportation formations of various continents, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling those continents. By then, the entire Lower Realm Continent will be the one-speaker of the Heavenly Array Alliance.


    If it weren''t for a Wen Qiao popping up, maybe someday in the future, the Heavenly Formation Alliance could indeed realize this ambition.


    But now the Celestial Formation League was scared by Wenqiao, and in addition to signing an agreement and contract, he could only shrink his head and be a man, not daring to plan anything. As long as there is this contract, even if Wen Qiao soars to the upper realm in the future, he can still restrain them, unless Wen Qiao''s body is dead one day, the binding force of the contract will disappear.


    So Wen Qiao didn''t worry that Tianzhen League would still dare to make trouble.


    Since you are not worried, let the girl go to work for her, don''t you like to use the formation to make trouble? Then go to build the mainland teleportation array.


    For the mages, what else fascinates them than the mainland teleportation array?


    The three ancestors of the Min clan used the Tianzhiyunqiao to penetrate the cloud and rain island, and the mainland teleportation array is slightly different from the ancient ones. It is also more suitable for the current formation pattern, which can be better understood by the array mage, and then Arrange a complete continental teleportation array.


    There are a large number of array mages, and the speed of setting up the mainland teleportation array is fast, as long as the materials can keep up.


    Venerable Xue, Fairy Piaoxu, and Venerable Feng Rin are three as the supervisors to supervise this matter.


    As one of the high-level continents, Tianlun Continent was the first continent to deploy the Continental Teleportation Array, which is of great significance.


    Fairy Piaoxu has specially arranged a continent teleportation array in a place in the realm of heaven. In the future, this continent teleportation array will be managed by practitioners from all continents, and will be in his own hands. It will not be interfered by outsiders, and it will not happen again like a heavenly formation alliance. This kind of situation where the mainland teleportation array is used to intervene in the affairs of other continents and plunder the mainland''s resources.


    Wen Qiao saw that there were three guardians of Fairy Piaoxu, it didn''t matter if he was not there, and decided to leave.


    Before leaving, she entrusted the group of cultivators from the Sacred Martial Continent to Venerable Jiang Xue, and troubled him to take care of them, and don''t let those who don''t have eyes on it.


    "Girl Wen, don''t worry, as long as there is a deity, no one can deceive them." Venerable Jiang Xue assured that, not to mention that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were once the life-saving benefactors of the ice and phoenix clan, but the cultivators of the Saint Martial Continent were all What the mainland does is enough to win their respect.


    Anyone who is not stupid can understand the benefits of arranging the mainland teleportation array.


    In ancient times, why were there so many amazing and brilliant geniuses? Is it just because the spiritual power in the ancient times was more abundant?


    Of course not only that, but all continents are connected. Cultivators have more opportunities to practice. They can go to other continents to find opportunities of their own, exchange ideas with geniuses from other continents, exchange the training resources they need, and communicate with each other. None, instead of being trapped in a continent, even the horizon is limited.


    In addition, there is now the continent of the Lower Realm that is perilous.


    No one knows the current situation of the lower realms better than Yuanshengjing. Many continents have more or less problems, which are left over from the ancient Three Realms war.


    When there is a crisis of destruction in the mainland, there is no chance to ask for help from the outside world. You can only watch the destruction of your own continent. How can it not be heartbreaking? The destruction of a continent may not involve other continents in a short time, but the impact is huge, and it may even spread to the surrounding areas in the future. No one can predict it.


    In the eyes of Fairy Piaoxu, Ning Yuzhou, who originally proposed to rebuild the mainland teleportation array, is a truly visionary person. With his help, the three ancestors of the Min clan will devote themselves to the understanding of the cloud bridge of the sky, and finally Comprehend the mainland teleportation array suitable for the current practice world.


    Then Wen Qiao went to the Soul Beast Continent.


    When Wen Qiao came to the Soul Beast Continent, he instantly attracted the attention of the demon master in the Demon Luo Palace.


    The demon master came across the space, and when he came to Tianzhen City, he saw Wen Qiao standing in mid-air far away.


    The demon Lord''s heart was shocked, and he looked at her incredulously. He naturally recognized Wen Qiao, and Di Yuan was able to successfully resolve the crisis of the soul beast tide, thanks to a group of young people from outside, Wen Qiao was one of them.


    "Demon Lord, long time no see." Wen Qiao offered to the Demon Lord.


    The demon master hurriedly responded, "It turned out to be a girl. I haven''t seen it for a long time." At the beginning, Wen Qiao was just a small figure in the Yuan Dynasty. As the demon master, she didn''t pay attention to it, so she didn''t even know the name of the other party.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care either, she directly stated her intentions.


    She came to the Soul Beast Continent, of course, to pull the alliance. The matter of arranging the mainland teleportation formation was too big. The more helpers, the better. Anyway, the Soul Beast Continent would also be arranged, so by the way, I would like to find a helper here.


    At the beginning, there were a lot of Yuan Emperor Realm who owed them favors in the Soul Beast Continent.


    Soon after, Jian Xiu Li Yaonian appeared in front of them.


    After hearing about Wen Qiao''s intention, he agreed without hesitation, "Wen girl and don''t worry, as long as I am here, you will live up to your trust."


    Wen Qiao likes the refreshing person the most, and said with a smile: "Then I will leave it to you. If someone from the Saint Martial Continent comes over in the future, please wait for me to take care of him."


    "Don''t worry." Yaozhu and Li Yaonian agreed one after another.


    After entrusting this matter, Wen Qiao turned to Diyin City to find Jing Jue, and dragged him straight to Diyuan.


    Jing Jue was stupefied the whole time, until they entered the dark earth abyss, and finally reacted, "Wen girl, you turned out to be the Primordial Saint Realm? What about Young Master Ning? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t explain it, the meaning was the same, her husband ascended to the upper realm, and soon after, she would also ascend to look for him.


    After this speech, Jing Jue was too envious, it was really enviable than others.


    This time Wen Qiao pulled Jing Jue to Di Yuan, one of which was to observe the red lotus karma near the eight formations of Juntian Tu, and the other was to see if Jing Jue could communicate with the Nether Realm again.


    Jing Jue said honestly: "My current cultivation base is still too low, there is really no way I can do it."


    He was a little embarrassed, and it was rare that Wen Qiao had something to ask for him, and he actually dragged his feet. Last time he opened the Netherworld, summoned a ray of red lotus karma, and his cultivation level fell to a great level. Now he has finally cultivated to the Yuanhuang realm, but with the cultivation of the Yuanhuang realm, it is still more difficult to communicate with the netherworld. .


    After listening, Wen Qiao was not disappointed. If the Nether Realm is so good to communicate, after the Three Realms channel disappears, it won''t make people helpless.


    "Miss Wen, why do you want to communicate with the Netherworld?" Jing Jue asked in a puzzled manner.


    Wen Qiao was about to talk to him about the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion in Hunyuan Continent, and told him his thoughts.


    "Do you want to pull the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion into the Nether Realm?" Jing Jue was stunned, what kind of fantastic idea was this? This kind of thing, with the methods of the cultivators of the lower realms, can''t be done at all, okay?


    "If you can''t do it now, it doesn''t mean you won''t be able to do it in the future." Wen Qiao said softly, "As long as the Three Realms Channel is opened, it will be done sooner or later."


    "The problem is that the Three Realms Passage has disappeared in ancient times, and there is no sign of recovery." Jing Jue seeks truth from the facts, "Moreover, even if the Three Realms Passage is opened, it cannot be integrated into the Netherworld under the conditions of the Thirteen Withered Bones Palace. ."


    Since Jing Jue relied on Yuhun Yin to earn Lingshi, he is no longer destitute, and there are also Lingshi to travel to other continents.


    He has also been to the Hunyuan Continent, and made a special trip to Huangu Town. Although he did not enter the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, he knew a little about it. After all, as a soul guardian, he was like the Thirteenth Withered Bone Mansion. Being in the shadowy place attracted him very much.


    It is also because of understanding that Wen Qiao''s ideas are really whimsical.


    Wen Qiao said: "You are right, but we have to find a solution."


    In fact, she had a vague idea in her heart, but with her current strength, she still couldn''t do it. It can be said that it depends on the situation in the Netherworld. She can only temporarily put some thoughts in her heart, and when she becomes a **** in the future, she may be able to do what she wants to do.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao once again strengthened his belief.


    After seeing the red lotus karma fire blooming quietly in the dark depths of the abyss, Wen Qiao left the soul beast continent.


    She thought for a while and decided to go to Feixing Continent.


    Wen Qiao appeared directly at Linglong Fort and let out a trace of breath. The three masters of Linglong Fort appeared quickly.


    When they saw her, both Su Shouling and Su Wangling of Linglong Fort looked at her in disbelief, and instantly lost speech.


    Wen Qiao was accustomed to the reactions of those who had dealt with in the past, and said with a smile: "Master Su Bao, Mrs. Shan, Master Su, haven''t seen him for a long time."


    The three Su family members were all in a trance, and it was true that they hadn''t seen each other for a long time, for more than two hundred years.


    They didn''t expect that it was only a two-hundred-year absence, who was just a little girl in the Primordial Spirit Realm, and turned out to be the ancestor of the Primordial Saint Realm, becoming the top cultivator in the lower realm.


    The Su family quickly invited Wen Qiao in.


    Although Wen Qiao is now in the Primordial Sage Realm, there is the friendship of the year, which can be regarded as the friendship of some friends. When the Su family calmed down, they were respectful and kind to her.


    Wen Qiao looked at Su Wangling and said with a smile: "It seems that Young Master Su''s injury is intact."


    After Ning Yuzhou healed Su Wangling''s injury at the beginning, there were in fact sequelae that would affect his future path of spiritual practice, and he needed Golden Lotus. But Golden Crow Lotus is in some places where the sun never sets, and needs to be searched on other continents, and I don''t know when it will be found. I didn''t expect Su Shouling to find it in the end.


    Su Shouling said: "At the beginning, Linglong Fort asked the ancestors of the Yuansheng Stage of Feixian Island to take it to other continents. Finally, he found a golden black hibiscus so that the dog would be intact."


    Wen Qiao was not too surprised after hearing this, after all, Su Shouling had revealed this at the beginning.


    After chatting with each other for a while, Wen Qiao asked about Tianzhiyuan.


    This time she came to Feixing Continent, besides visiting old friends and establishing the mainland teleportation formation, she was also quite concerned about the situation of the heavens.


    Su Wangling smiled and said: "Thank you Miss Wen for your concern. The original heaven is very good now. After the Yuan Shengjing Venerable seals the **** miasma, it should be that the Shenyin Treasure Tree has fully grown, and there is a Shenyin tree. The reason is no longer dangerous."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and decided to visit Tianzhiyuan in person.


    She took Su Shouling and his son to go together. As the guardians of the Feixing Continent, the Su and his sons had the body of lingering rhinoceros. They could see through all the vainness, and there was no need to avoid them in matters of the origin of heaven.


    Linglong Fort is handed down from ancient times. The Su family has almost strict ancestral precepts. The Su family has consistently adhered to his responsibilities for many years. It can be seen that the Su family¡¯s ancestral precepts are so influential that they can nurture so many The descendants of the Su clan of Founder Keli.


    For the Su clan, Wen Qiao felt very relieved, and felt that there was nothing to avoid.


    The Heavenly Origin has been sealed by the Yuan Sage Realm Venerable, and ordinary cultivators cannot enter, but for Wen Qiao, it is not a problem.


    Wen Qiao tore through the space and took Su and his son into the land of heaven.


    They appeared in the place where the Jingling water lotus grew in the past. This was once a patch of water, and the **** miasma ground below was suppressed by the Jingling water lotus. Because the suppressed Jingling Water Lotus has completely disappeared, this place is now polluted into a muddy place.


    After Wen Qiao watched it, she took out a Jingling Water Lotus from the space and planted it.


    When the Jingling Water Lotus is planted, with it as the center, the filthy air gradually recedes, and in time, the water will regain its clarity.


    The Su and his son looked at her curiously, but they didn''t expect that she would have Jingling Water Lotus.


    "The Jingling Water lotus seeds that I got here at the beginning have been planted by me." Wen Qiao explained that there are several slim Jingling Water lotus in the space, all of which were grown by Wen Qiao.


    The gods and emperors are natural spiritual trainers, as long as they want, they can grow all kinds of spiritual grass in the world.


    After planting the Jingling Water Lotus, Wen Qiao decided to go and see the Shenyin Treasure Tree.


    Father and son Su did not follow, "Well, girl, we won''t go. The less people know where the Shenyin Treasure Tree is, the better, so there is no need to worry about someone having bad intentions in the future."


    Back then, it was rumored that the sacred tree appeared in the heavens, and it attracted so many practitioners into the heavens. In the end, because they robbed the pure spirit water lotus, the whole heaven became a sea of ??blood. Although the responsibilities of cultivators are not all, there are so many terrible consequences from human greed.


    Su Shouling and his son knew the importance of the Shenyin Treasure Tree to the heavens, and they also understood the greed of human nature. They would rather not know where the Shenyin Treasure Tree is, so they don''t have to face too many temptations.


    After Wen Qiao listened, she didn''t force them to let them wait here, tearing apart the space and leaving.


    When stepping out of the space, Wen Qiao heard a pleasant sound, like a fairy, refreshing.


    This is the sound from Shenyin Baoshu.


    Wen Qiao looked over, and saw that between the heavens and the earth, there was the only sacred tree that was so handsome and handsome. Although the sacred tree was only half a foot tall and had not yet grown into a towering tree, it was already divine.


    Seeing her arrival, all the leaves of the Shenyin Treasure Tree were moving, making pleasant sounds.


    Shenyin Baoshu even put away its absolute defense, desperately calling Wen Qi to pass.


    Wen Qiao''s eyebrows smiled, his feet stepped, and he landed in front of the Shenyin Tree. She stretched out her hand to caress the leaves that clustered around it, and said, "It''s been a long time since I haven''t seen you. It seems that you are growing very luxuriantly and robustly now."


    There was a clattering sound, and the leaves continued to move wildly.


    Wen Qiao closed his eyes, let go of perception, and assimilated with the treasure tree of Shenyin.


    After sharing her vision and mood, she opened her eyes again, and there was a little smile in her eyes.


    "I belong to the **** emperor clan, although I am not of your clan, but it is also a kind of **** tree." Wen Qiao muttered, "Unfortunately, I still failed to inherit the **** emperor clan''s inheritance. I can only be regarded as a half god. The royal family."


    Wen Qiao spoke with Shenyin Baoshu for a while, and then sent a lot of wood spirit power to it.


    After she was over, the treasure tree of Shenyin had grown a lot taller, blooming with more sacred woods, and the whole space was filled with fresh breath, expelling the evil spirits around it.

 Chapter 672：

    Wen Qiao encouraged Shenyin Treasure Tree: "If you grow well, you may be able to gain great good fortune in the future, and cultivate into adulthood."


    It is not easy for the plant spirits to cultivate as adults. Most of them are those who have gained great fortune, and so are the sacred trees.


    She didn''t know who planted the Shenyin Treasure Tree here, or a seed of the Shenyin Tree that was accidentally left here came into being and bred with the purpose of suppressing the heavens. No matter what it is, it is a rare opportunity for Shenyin Baoshu. If it can accumulate enough merits in the future, it will not be difficult to cultivate as an adult.


    Hearing her words, the leaves of the Shenyin Treasure Tree moved again, making a pleasant sound.


    When Wen Qiao left, behind him was the unique sound of music from the treasure tree of Shenyin, which made the listener clear and clear, as if the body and mind were purified.


    After visiting Shenyin Treasure Tree, Wen Qiao took Su Shouling and his son to leave Tianzhiyuan.


    Then, Wen Qiao went to visit the Yuansheng Realm of Feixing Continent, and after a close conversation with it, finally said goodbye to the owner of Linglong Fort.


    Su Wangling knew this difference, unless they also ascended to the upper realm in the future, they might not be able to meet each other in the future, and a little melancholy could not help but rise in his heart.


    "By the way, Miss Wen, do you know the Demon Sealing Domain?" Su Shouling asked suddenly.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Does the Feixing Continent also have Feixing tablets?"


    "What is the Flying Star Tablet?"


    Seeing that both Su and his son were not fake, Wen Qiao felt that there was no fragment of the Valkyrie Stele in Feixing Continent. Otherwise, with the status of Linglong Fort, it would be impossible not to know the Valkyrie Stele and could not blame the demon world. There is no Feixing Island.


    She patiently explained to them the existence of Sealed Demon Heaven, and then asked them how they learned about Sealed Demon Heaven.


    "We learned from the Nether Palace."


    The Nether Palace was the force that framed Qiao Leshui and poisoned Su Wangling.


    At the time Linglong Fort was involved in the Nether Palace because of Su Wangling¡¯s injury. After a long investigation, it finally found out the origin of the Nether Palace. It turns out that Nether Palace is somewhat related to the Fengmo Tianyu, but it turned out to be from Fengmo Tianyu to Fei by accident. The things established by the cultivators of the Star Continent to deal with Su Wangling were also obtained from the ghost realm of the sealed devil universe.


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that he could not be called "Nether Palace", not from the forces from the Nether Realm, but from the ghost realm of the Enchanted Demon Realm. Although the ghost realm is not a ghost realm, it is a natural and extremely gloomy land suitable for ghost cultivation.


    It is said that the few cultivators who practiced ghost arts in the enchanted world were inadvertently involved in the space channel and came to the Feixing Continent. They used ghost skills to harm people and wanted to control the power of the Feixing Continent.


    Linglong Fort is the power that the Nether Palace is looking for, and wants to remove Su Wangling, the young master, to support his own ranks, and take Linglong Fort as his own.


    After ascertaining the origin of the Nether Palace, Linglong Castle naturally wanted to avenge their young master. This Nether Palace has now become history.


    The Su and his son did not expect that the Lower Realm would have such a magical place as the Conferred Demon Heaven, but it was a pity that Feixing Continent had no fragments of the Valkyrie Stele, which could be connected to the Conferred Demon Heaven.


    **


    The Pleiades continent has been very lively recently.


    When it was reported that the master of the Demon Gate wanted to hold a double cultivation ceremony with the only descendant of Pleiades, the entire Pleiades continent was caught in a strange atmosphere, and all practitioners who learned of this found it extremely absurd.


    Righteousness and devil are not at the same time. When have you heard that righteousness dares to combine with demon cultivation?


    It wasn''t until Motianmen and Pleiades Continent sent out invitation letters to finally confirm this, and all the practitioners in Pleiades Continent were silent.


    In their hearts, they did not recognize this marriage. Not only did the righteous way disagree, but Moxiu also disagreed. It is a pity that Pei Qiyu, the master of the Motianmen, is not a good friend, and he does not need the consent of those demons, as long as he is. The sect master of the Demon Gate, he definitely felt that it was all right.


    The Demon Gate is Pei Qiyu''s utterance, and Mo Xiu has no choice but to oppose it. In the end, he can only pin his hope to the Demon Venerable Shangyang, hoping that the Demon Venerable Shangyang can come forward to stop this absurd marriage.


    It¡¯s just that for some reason, he hasn¡¯t shown up since the Shangyang Demon Venerable was released by the Pale Star Chart, and the demons couldn¡¯t find him when they wanted to find him.


    Compared with the despair on Mo Xiu''s side, Zhengdao''s side seemed much silent.


    It''s not that they don''t want to stop it, but Pleiades is not what it used to be. No one can stop it. Anyone who dared to stop was thrown into the devil''s cave and walked once. The four big families were abandoned in this way.


    Today''s Pleiades Continent, there is no longer four big families, but one valley and eight martial sects.


    One Valley is the Pleiades Valley. Although there are not many people in the Pleiades Valley, it seems that any person can be insulted, but the lethal power of the Pleiades to suppress the Devil''s Cave alone prevents the world from hitting the door at will. At the beginning, those who hit the Pleiades Valley were thrown into the Thousand Demon Caverns and walked away. Later, after redeeming them, many cultivators silently helped Pleiades to rebuild the Pleiades Valley.


    They understand the status of Pleiades Valley on the mainland, and they also owe a lot to Pleiades Valley. To Su Molan, the only descendant of Pleiades Valley, the eight main sects are also predominantly gentle.


    "No need to persuade, since this seat has decided, it will not change."


    Su Molan looked firmly at the elders of the Eight Major Sects who came to persuade her. She was already the true monarch of Yuanhuang Realm, and she was able to sit on an equal footing with these people.


    The elders of the Eight Major Sect were about to persuade them again, and saw a cute Yuxue child appeared, lying on Su Molan¡¯s shoulders, looking at them softly, and said with a deep voice: "Who dares to bully Lanlan, I Throw him into the devil''s den."


    A group of people fell silent immediately.


    The elder of the Zhenwu faction hurriedly said: "Young Master Suxing, you have misunderstood. I did not bully Su girl, but persuaded her to think twice."


    This is the artifact spirit of the Twenty-Eight Stars and Four Elephants, and they dare not disrespect it.


    The Pleiades looked at them suspiciously, "Lan Lan just wants to hold a ceremony, why think twice?"


    "But this object is the master of the Demon Gate. Since ancient times, the righteous and the demon have not been at the same time..."


    It was the Yuanhuang realm cultivation base that unified the Demon Sect, cruelly killed the former Demon Sect Master, and sat on the Demon Sect Master himself! Not only was the method ruthless, but it was also killing people. How could Su Molan fall in love with such a **** and ruthless magic repair?


    "I think he is pretty good." The Pleiades said awkwardly, "Although he is... but he has helped Lan Lan a lot, and Lan Lan likes him very much."


    The Pleiades actually don''t like the Demon Seed. The Demon Seed represents extremely evil, but now this Demon Seed has not done anything bad, and can''t overturn a boat in one go. Although there are rumors that Pei Qiyu''s superior methods are ruthless and ruthless, Su Molan and Pleiades are very clear that if it weren''t for the former master of Motianmen who used Pei Qiyu as a container for Emperor Gu, Pei Qiyu would not kill him back.


    "President, you know something..."


    The Eight Martial Arts School felt that the artifacts of the Twenty-Eight Altars and Four Elephants had just awakened, and they were like this kind of child. He must be a young and ignorant person. Maybe he was deceived by the demon cultivator, so he was busy trying to persuade him.


    They know how important Pleiades are to Su Molan, and if they can persuade Pleiades, this marriage will definitely not happen.


    While persuading, a voice suddenly sounded: "Who is going to hold a double repair ceremony?"


    Everyone suddenly turned their heads and looked over. When they saw the female nun who appeared at the door of the waiting room, everyone gasped. When did this person appear? Why didn''t they feel someone approaching?


    Before the group of cultivators reacted, they saw Su Molan and Pleiades looking at the female sister who appeared with surprise and joy.


    "Sister Wen!" Pale Star flew over and threw herself into Wenqiao''s arms.


    "Tweet!" Don''t occupy my mother!


    The little phoenix who was crouching on Wen Qiao''s shoulders squatted over with a very fierce ball and smashed the Pleiades away.


    The Pleiades flattened his mouth, feeling that this little phoenix was getting fat again, and he could throw a ball into a ball.


    Su Molan didn''t have such a gaffe as the Pleiades, restrained a little, but was flushed with excitement, "Wen girl, when did you come? Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Wen Qiao smiled at her and looked at the group of elders of the Eight Martial Arts, "What is the situation now?"


    Su Molan blinked her eyes, blinked away the wetness in her eyes, and said with a smile: "Xi Yu and I will hold a double repair ceremony in ten days. These Taoists are the elders of the Eight Martial Schools, and they are worrying about our ceremony. ."


    Wen Qiao glanced at these people.


    The elders of the Eight Major Sects were extremely stressed by this sight, especially when they could not detect Wen Qiao¡¯s cultivation base, they felt more and more that this person was unpredictable, and they were also a little surprised. When did Su Molan know this? Such a powerful senior?


    "So that''s the case, the deity feels that they are a good match." Wen Qiao said, no longer constrained.


    The aura belonging to the Primordial Saint Realm permeated the room, and all the cultivators present almost knelt down on the ground, looking at her in horror. If it weren''t for Wen Qiao to just let out a breath, unintentionally hurting people, I''m afraid they are already lying on the ground at this time.


    "This wedding, the deity personally presided over." Wen Qiao looked at the people of the eight major sects, "I also invite you all to attend the ceremony."


    "Okay, okay!"


    "I''ll be there soon!"


    "Senior is right, this marriage is really a perfect match!"


    "The two ways of righteousness and demon really match up!"


    "..."


    Su Mo Lanmu looked at the completely different attitudes of these people, and was too lazy to say anything. However, she was still very moved in her heart, and felt that Wen Qiao had rushed over to support her.


    "That''s not the case, I just passed by and come and see you."


    Su Molan: "...No matter what, I''m still very happy."


    In her heart, Wen Qiao was her only friend, and she was still very happy to be here on the eve of her ceremony.


    After Pei Qiyu from Motianmen got the news, he rushed over to see Qiao himself.


    When he noticed Wen Qiao''s cultivation level, he was also extremely shocked, and couldn''t help but said: "How can you practice so fast? You won''t take any shortcuts? No, Master Ning shouldn''t let this happen..."


    Ning Yuzhou, who has countless plans, would allow Wen Qiao to take a shortcut and damage his path of practice?


    Wen Qiao heard him mention Ning Yuzhou, and a few traces of sadness flashed in his eyes, "Don''t worry, the cultivation base of the deity is cultivated step by step, and you mortals will not understand."


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    Although he was so shocked that there was nothing to say, Pei Qiyu finally confirmed that Wen Qiao''s practice was not problematic, and that she was able to achieve the Primordial Saint Realm in just three hundred years, and she was also a genius wizard.


    "Where is Young Master Ning? How is he now?" Su Molan asked.


    Wen Qiao was already very calm about this issue and continued to copy that set of rhetoric.


    In fact, she said too much, and even she herself believed that her husband was not going back to the Demon Realm to be a great demon king, but had already ascended to the Upper Realm and was waiting for her in the Upper Realm.


    Well, in fact, in her heart, her husband is a good person, how could she destroy the world?


    Pei Qiyu did not know her thoughts, and was shocked by Ning Yuzhou''s news again, and suddenly calmed down. They are indeed mortals, not comparable to these monsters.


    It was a rare meeting, and the three chatted for a long time.


    Wen Qiao also knew what the Pleiades did. At the beginning, the group of people were locked in the Demon Cave by the Pleiades to work, but after they redeemed themselves from the Demon Cave, their attitude changed drastically. Also because the Pleiades trapped most of the demons of the Demon Gate in the Demon Cave, Pei Qiyu could smoothly integrate the group of demons and kill the former master of the Demon Gate, becoming the master of the Demon Gate himself.


    Now there is only one force on the demon cultivator''s side, that is, the Demon Heaven Gate, which is led by Pei Qiyu.


    Compared with the group of disobedient demons on the Saint Martial Continent, the demons on the Pleiades Continent are as clever as they are after being integrated by Pei Qiyu.


    It may be that Moxiu is too obedient and doesn''t mess up anymore, so Zhengdao has the courage to run over and persuade Su Molan not to be deceived by Moxiu.


    Pei Qiyu said with a black face: "Those false benevolence and righteousness, I knew I would not let the Pleiades help them solve the four big families!" Without the four big families suppressing in front, the hypocrites of the Eight Martial Arts can''t shake them, and they won''t be proud of themselves. The leader of the right way, dared to come and point fingers at their ceremony.


    "It''s okay now." Su Molan pursed her lips and smiled, "Who dares to object to the girl who heard it?"


    Indeed, when Wen Qiao, the Primordial Saint Realm, indicated that he wanted to host the ceremony for them, the Pleiades Continent no longer objected.


    After hosting the double repair ceremony for Su Molan, Wen Qiao was also ready to leave.


    Both Su Molan and the Pleiades were full of dismay. They understood that if they were to say goodbye this time, they might not see each other in the future.


    Wen Qiao patted the coming star, and smiled: "Soon the continents of the Lower Realm will be connected. By then, you can teleport from the mainland to the Saint Martial Continent. Wentutu and they are all in the Saint Martial Continent."


    Su Molan said firmly and firmly: "Miss Wen, don''t worry, we will work hard to cultivate, and we will fly to the upper realm to find you in the future."


    Pei Qiyu glanced at the newlyweds and did not refute.


    He also silently decided in his heart that he would cultivate hard in the future.


    Wen Qiao was naturally very happy. Before leaving, she said to Pei Qiyu: "You must not do bad things! If you can''t control yourself to do bad things, the deity doesn''t mind helping you reincarnate again, and then find a good man for the girl to marry. "


    Pei Xiyu: "..."


    **


    After leaving the Pleiades continent, Wen Qiao was in no hurry. She came to a sea area and sat on a rock, watching the ebb and flow of the tide.


    Little Phoenix and Little Qilin squatted alongside to accompany her.


    They all felt that her mood was not very good, and whenever she looked into the distance, they felt that she should be missing Ning Yuzhou.


    Little Qilin couldn''t help but said, "Sister Wen, are you worried that the Demon Seed will do bad things?"


    Wen Qiao said, "With Su Molan, I shouldn''t."


    Since knowing the reason for the reincarnation of the Demon Seed, Wen Qiao could not help but think of Ning Yuzhou. He suspected that the Demon Seed would be reincarnated in the past. It is estimated that it was done by the former Ning Yuzhou, and wanted to use the law of reincarnation to eliminate the evil from the Demon Seed.


    Therefore, she was extremely concerned about Pei Qiyu and Su Molan, and hosted the double cultivation ceremony for them, with the purpose of warning the cultivators of the Pleiadian continent, so as to prevent those cultivators from getting feverish in their brains and doing irreversible things, causing the evil spirits to explode.


    After watching the tide for a few days, Wen Qiao finally picked up her mood.


    Now that she came to the endless sea, she decided to go to Xingyue Gorge to visit Xuanlun and them.


    There is still no change in Xingyue Gorge. The training time of the monster beast is extremely long. See you after more than two hundred years. The monster in Xingyue Gorge is still like that. On the contrary, Wen Qiao can now press Hu Yan with just one finger. inverted.


    Hu Yansheng was almost autistic by her.


    Obviously more than two hundred years ago, he could still beat Wen Qiao on the bottom of the sea, but he did not expect that Feng Shui would turn too fast.


    Lan Jinshang comforted him amusedly, "Human cultivators have always been the darling of heaven, and they are blessed by nature. You don''t have to be too sad, just work hard in the future."


    Hu Yansheng just cheered up, and then caught a group of sea beasts from Xingyue Gorge. He took special care of Xuan Lun and Lan Jinshang¡¯s son, the little dolphins, and said, "Look at people who hear about rabbits and rabbits, and hear them. You have all transformed, you are still a ninth-order monster, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    Little Dolphin: "..." Why is it ashamed? It''s still a baby.


    Wen Qiao stayed in Xingyue Gorge for a while, and settled some private affairs by the way, and decided to go to Sea Clan City.

 Chapter 673：

    Haizu City is located in a deep ocean.


    When Wen Qiao and the others came to the Endless Sea by accident, they had heard of Sea Clan City from many sea beasts, but Sea Clan City was really exclusive and their strength was insufficient, so they didn''t go there.


    Wen Qiao felt a pity in her heart.


    Now that she finally has the strength to run wild in the lower realm, Ning Yuzhou is not there, and her heart is filled with unresolved melancholy.


    "Girl Wen, what''s the matter?" Xuan Lun asked softly.


    Wen Qiao shook his head and asked, "All the members of the Sea Clan City are Sea Clan?"


    Xuan Lun said: "Not only the Sea Clan, but also a lot of Transformation Demon Cultivation, and some descendants of Transformation Demon Cultivation."


    This is Wen Qiao¡¯s first trip to Sea Clan City. Xuan Lun and his wife led her. With Wen Qiao¡¯s current strength, no one in the lower realms could embarrass her anymore. Xuan Lun and his wife didn¡¯t worry about anything, they just joined in the fun in the past. of.


    Under the dark deep sea, there is a splendid city.


    From a distance, the city seemed to be shrouded in a transparent crystal ball, isolating the sea, making the huge sea city like a pearl under the deep sea, blooming brilliantly, attracting sea beasts to approach.


    Xuan Lun explained: "The Sea Clan City was established by the Sea Clan. They used their abilities to illusion the water-repelling bead. There is a huge water-repelling ball in this city that separates the sea from the city."


    Although sea beasts are marine creatures and are not afraid of water, some sea beasts do not like the environment of the deep sea so much. What''s more, after the sea beasts have cultivated as adults, they also like to learn some of the customs of human beings. At least in the cities where they live, they don''t like to be soaked in water. That''s why some sea people refining the water bead and creating a city under the sea.


    Over time, many demon cultivators have also become accustomed to living in waterless submarine cities, separated from the sea beasts that have not transformed, in order to show their identity.


    When the three of them came to the outside of Sea Clan City, they saw a gate made of a kind of shining coral in front of them, and above it was three big characters with dragons flying and phoenix: Sea Clan City.


    Probably because the deep sea is too dark, sea people like to build cities with all kinds of luminous materials to make them shine in the dark, like a crystal palace.


    In Wen Qiao''s eyes, this Sea Clan City, like the palace in Xingyue Gorge, looked like a dreamlike crystal palace.


    The three of them paid the spirit stone and entered the city.


    After entering the city, first is a wide street, on both sides of the street are houses made of various crystal corals, and it is especially lively with people coming and going.


    Wen Qiao took a look and found that the "people" on the street had not only demonic cultivators, but also some people. However, there were more demonic cultivators, while human cultivators were fewer. Moreover, the cultivation level of human cultivators was generally not high. Under Yuanzong''s realm.


    The cultivation bases of the demon cultivators are all above the Yuan Emperor realm, and they can become a demon king when placed outside. The total number of demon cultivators in the entire city is very considerable. However, thinking that all the monsters gathered here are the monsters of the endless sea, and it is not surprising to think about the breadth of the endless sea.


    Xuan Lun explained: "Sea Clan City is the holy place where monsters and beasts in the sea are most yearning. After many sea beasts are transformed, they will choose to settle in Sea Clan City. The origins of these people are very complicated, and some are accidentally involved in the endless sea. , Some of those brought by sea beasts were robbed by sea beasts near the human repair continent, and some were..."


    What he didn''t say was that only one of these people would end up in Sea Clan City, and that was to become slaves to sea beasts. After all, in the territory of the Sea Clan, human cultivation is a disadvantaged group, and it is not surprising that they will fall into this situation. If a person wants to get rid of the status of a slave, unless he possesses a skill, the skill can be an alchemist, a refiner, an array master, or a Talisman.


    Although Xuanlun didn''t say it clearly, Wen Qiao couldn''t tell.


    She only needs to take a glance and can see that the master and servant contracts that these people have been branded on their bodies are bound by the contracts.


    Think about the human cultivator who captures the monster and the contract with the monster. The monster cultivator forces the contract with the human, and it seems there is nothing wrong with it, but the east wind overwhelms the west wind.


    She looked away calmly and looked as she walked.


    Xuan Lun is a careful person, secretly peeping at her expression, seeing that she is not angry, secretly relieved, and can''t help laughing afterwards.


    He still knows how girl Wen is a person, even if she is angry because of her situation in Sea Clan City, she will not irritate others. She is a reasonable girl and knows what she can and why she can''t do.


    After walking for a while, Wen Qiao suddenly saw a group of women walking in front of him.


    These women are beautiful, graceful, and all are beautiful, but their eyes seem to be covered with a faint haze, adding a bit of dullness, as if lacking in intelligence.


    Wen Qiao knew these women were Hai Zhuer, a kind of puppet created by the Hai Clan.


    Compared with the status of human beings in the Sea Clan City, these Hai Zhuer are even more unbearable.


    Wen Qiao stood on the side of the road, watching these sea pearls pass through and enter a crystal palace in front of him.


    Soon after, these sea pearls reappeared, with a canopy car made of crystal coral floated on their slender jade hands, surrounded by dazzling veil-like dragons hanging down, and you can vaguely see a car sitting in the car. Man, that man has a blue fish tail...


    When the treasure car passed by, the dragon was slightly lifted, and the people in the car just met Shang Wenqiao''s eyes.


    In an instant, his eyes met.


    "Stop!"


    A voice sounded like a jade bead, a long and beautiful hand lifted the dragon''s silk, and an androgynous face appeared in front of the world.


    "It''s the thirteenth son."


    A whisper sounded, and quickly attracted the whispers of people around.


    The thirteenth son looked at Wen Qiao with a smile, "This girl, I don''t know the name of the girl, but there is a marriage, what do you think of this son?"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Xuanlun couple: "..."


    The Xuanlun couple did not expect that this thirteenth son, who is famous among the sea clan for beauty, would be attracted to Wenqiao, and when they met, they would ask for a kiss. They were shocked.


    Wen Qiao said indifferently: "The deity has a Taoist companion."


    The thirteenth son was a little disappointed and asked without giving up, "Does your Taoist couple have a good-looking son? This son is the son of the sea emperor. If you are willing to remarry this son, this son will allow you to have a sea area."


    "My husband is indeed much better-looking than the son, and the son is less than one-thousandth of him." Wen Qiao said plainly, "and the deity is a human being, and does not need the sea."


    The thirteenth son was a little unconvinced, touching his androgynous face, "There are not many people in this world who look better than this son."


    "The deity looks better than you." Wen Qiaoyu went back.


    The thirteenth son choked, because the girl was so good-looking that he was surprised at first sight, so he directly asked her to kiss her regardless of his identity. This is the first time I have seen someone who can look better than him, the Sea Clan prides itself on being invincible in the world. How can I think that there are people in this world who are more beautiful than the Sea Clan?


    But the other party didn''t give face so much, it still made him very angry, and couldn''t help but want to grab his relatives.


    In the end, naturally failed to win the kiss.


    How could a sea clan in the Yuan Emperor realm grab the Yuan Sheng realm ancestor? Even if Haihuang came forward, it was useless.


    But Wen Qiao took the opportunity to see Haihuang.


    The sea emperor has a dark blue fish tail. It is said that the closer the color of the fish tail is to the dark blue, the more expensive the lineage. There is no doubt that the sea emperor is the most noble existence in the sea clan.


    When he saw Wen Qiao, Haihuang looked at her for a moment and suddenly said, "Girl Wen is like a person."


    Wen Qiao''s heart jumped slightly, "Who?"


    The Sea Emperor pondered for a moment, then took out a dragon silk that was as thin as a cicada''s wings, and slowly unfolded it.


    I saw a lifelike woman painted on the dragon ribbon. The magnificent appearance of that woman is difficult to see in the world. Even if she is famous for her beauty, she is also pale in appearance in front of her.


    Wen Qiao stared at Long Fang in a daze, and he could see that the person who painted this painting was in the mood at the time, and he must have exhausted all his tenderness to paint it.


    When the thirteenth son saw the person in the painting, he was also stunned, and his face appeared in a daze.


    He finally understood why he first saw and heard Qiao, so he begged her to kiss her. When he was young, Gein had accidentally seen the woman in this painting at Haihuang''s place. Since then, he has never forgotten that any man and woman in this world can no longer see him.


    The woman in this painting is exactly the same as Wen Qiao.


    "Who painted this picture?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The Sea Emperor carefully put it away before he said: "He is the best Sea Emperor among our Sea Clan. It is said that he is his sweetheart. He has been looking for her until he suddenly passed away and he has not found her yet."


    "How did he pass away?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The Sea Emperor sighed, "When he was in his prime, a powerful sea poison was suddenly in his body, and his bones disappeared after death..."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t listen anymore. She remembered what Shi Wuming once said: He has been reincarnated for a long time, and he cannot die well in every life. This is a punishment for him...


    "Girl Wen?" Haihuang looked at her in surprise.


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, and when she recovered, she found that she was in tears.


    She knew who painted this painting, and she couldn''t blame him for saying "I will be reincarnated for you."


    He has been looking for her in every life, but he has not been able to find him. No matter who he reincarnated into, he always remembered to look for her. It''s a pity that his memory gradually faded in the reincarnation, and finally he couldn''t remember her anymore.


    **


    After Wen Qiao left Sea Clan City, he disappeared for a while, and then he continued on the journey until he was in a good mood.


    In the following days, she traveled around the continents of the Lower Realm.


    She actively solves the crisis of destruction for those continents that are on the verge of collapse, saving many lives, and even transplants the spiritual grass carefully planted in the space to some suitable growth places, so that they can grow in the cultivation world again.


    Half of the space that Ning Yuzhou left for her was planted with spiritual grasses that she had planted by herself. These spiritual grasses had rare high-level spiritual grasses, and some of them had long since disappeared in the cultivation world. The spiritual plants that have long been extinct are actually obtained from the inheritance space in the Sanluo Temple.


    The battle of the Three Realms in the ancient times not only caused a crisis to the mainland, but also resulted in the extinction of many treasures of heaven, material and earth.


    The inheritance of Senluo Temple left many once extinct Lingcao Ling planting seeds. After Wen Qiao planted them, they belonged to the only one in the cultivation world.


    Wen Qiao relocated these spiritual plants that had been extinct in the three ancient wars in the cultivation world, looking for a place suitable for them to live, and setting restrictions, which will be available to those who are predestined in the future.


    After fifty years, Wen Qiao traveled almost all over the continents of the Lower Realm and saved many continents.


    She scattered the precious natural materials and earth treasures in the space among the various continents, leaving only a small part, intending to bring back to the Saint Martial Continent.


    Shengwu Continent is special to her, not only because she was born and raised in Shengwu Continent, but also because this is the continent where she and Ning Yuzhou met, which is of great significance to them.


    Fifty years later, Wen Qiao finally returned to Shengwu Continent.


    There is no change in the Saint Martial Continent. The only change is that since the opening of the Continental Teleportation Array, many cultivators from all continents have specially rushed to the Saint Martial Continent to travel here.


    When Wen Qiao appeared in Chixiao Sect, the calm Chixiao Sect boiled.


    "Ahu, you''re back." Sheng Zhenhai and the others were very happy. "Where have you been in these years? Why haven''t you disappeared?"


    Wen Qiao''s gaze swept across the crowd, and he smiled and said, "Just walk around! Master, Madam, there is nothing wrong with Shengwu Continent, right?"


    "What can you do? With Venerable Xue looking after, everything is fine." Sheng Zhenhai said with a smile, "Although there are many practitioners from other continents coming to our mainland, we control the mainland teleportation array and can control their entry and exit. I don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the mainland. It¡¯s good."


    The mainland teleportation array is in the hands of cultivators on all continents. It is also for the safety of the continent to restrict some sinister outsiders from entering some continents with low cultivation bases to plunder their resources. This can also ensure the development of all continents.


    When the three ancestors of Ning Yuzhou and Min were discussing the establishment of the mainland teleportation array, they inferred many possible results. Naturally, they had to be prepared in advance to prevent the mainland teleportation array from becoming a tool for some people to do evil.


    The corners of Wen Qiao''s lips raised slightly, and a smile appeared in her eyebrows.


    She was a little proud of her heart. Sure enough, her husband was a good person, who acted carefully and considered all aspects carefully. There would be no future troubles. There is no more reliable existence than him.


    "Yuzhou is indeed very good." Sheng Zhenhai and his wife praised.


    Not only the people of the teacher''s school praised it, but all the people who had been with Ning Yuzhou all admired and admired it.


    Wen Qiao loved to hear people praise her husband, the more she praised her, the happier she was, and the whole person was full of joy.


    Maybe they are happy to see her, they are not stingy and boast.


    I heard that she came back, and they rushed over from the Qianlinmen after smelling the rabbit.


    "Sister, you are finally back."


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun were a little aggrieved. She was gone for fifty years without taking them to play together, and then they heard news that made them even more aggrieved.


    "I''m back this time, ready to retreat and soar."


    Everyone''s eyes widened in surprise, unable to digest the matter for a while.


    Ning Jichen opened his mouth and could only sigh in the end.


    Although the daughter-in-law said that her son was ascended to the upper realm, he was not stupid. He didn''t know that there was something hidden in it, but she didn''t want them to worry, so she didn''t say much. Since his son''s absence, Ah Wah has been depressed and unable to caring. He didn''t know what to do, so he had to pretend that he didn''t know.


    So he was not surprised to see that she could not wait to retreat and soar.


    "You came just right, I have something to give you." Wen Qiao said, taking out the prepared things.


    Hundreds of storage bags are very spectacular, almost overwhelming a few people.


    Wen Tutu and the others were stunned. Did my sister go to search the mainland of the Lower Realm these years? I got so many things.


    "This is not the case, it was given to me by Heaven and Earth when I went to relieve the crisis in the mainland and plant spiritual grass by the way."


    Wen Qiao scattered the extinct treasures of heaven and earth in the cultivation world again, and naturally received gifts from heaven and earth, but she didn''t need these things, so she decided to leave them.


    Before the retreat, Wen Qiao made a special trip to the inner waters to spend some time with her grandfather and grandmother.


    Then she went to the place where the mainland teleportation array was established.


    The Continental Teleportation Array was established on an island in the inner waters, with beautiful scenery, stationed with many powerful practitioners, and Yuan Shengjing took turns to sit in the town.


    When Wen Qiao arrived, he alarmed the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    "Look at this deity casually." Wen Qiao waved his hand towards the Yuan Emperor Realm.


    Although that is the case, where can the people present sit and follow her far behind to see what the ancestor wants to do.


    Until Wen Qiao planted the five willow tree in the space beside the mainland teleportation array, everyone was stunned.


    "There are five willows guarding. In the future, if anyone dares to trespass into the Saint Martial Continent and do evil, the Five Willows will directly counterattack." Wen Qiao said, a cultivator on the Saint Martial Continent.


    Since it is going to ascend, it is natural to arrange the Saint Martial Continent.


    Then, Wen Qiao finally retreated.


    Hearing that Wen Qiao was about to retreat and was about to ascend, the Shengwu Continent became a sensation again.


    Everyone was guessing in their hearts that they didn''t know when she would ascend, and those cultivators who were planning to travel to other continents decided to stay. This is a rare cultivator on the Saint Martial Continent, and no one wants to miss this opportunity.


    After hearing this, practitioners from other continents came to the Saint Martial Continent, also to witness this soaring event.


    Now almost all the continents in the lower realm have established a continent teleportation array. The continents communicate with each other, and the news spreads extremely quickly. Even the Feng Devil Tianyu has received news and tried every means to come to the Saint Martial Continent.


    Fifty years later, Wen Qiao left the customs.


    The practitioners who received the news rushed to the Central Continent.


    Wen Qiao chose the place of ascension to be near the submarine gate, so it also increased the bargaining chip for submarine gate, so that people would not dare to insult the submarine gate.


    Soaring Thunder Tribulation quickly came down.


    Lei Jie came fiercely, but when he hit Wen Qiao''s body, he was extremely gentle, and a group of people were stunned.


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall sighed, "I heard that she has done a lot of good deeds in the lower realms over the years, not only to solve the crises of many continents, but also to revive some of the extinct heavenly materials...Heaven and earth remember.


    The same teacher who came to Shengwu Continent had no life secretly thought that Tiandi not only remembered these, but also remembered her past achievements in saving the world...


    After the soaring thunder robbery was finished, the sky descended to attract the holy light.


    Wen Qiao stood in the midst of the enlightened holy light, and slowly glanced at the people present. There were many familiar faces. They had tears in their eyes and said goodbye to her.


    Wen Qiao sighed and said with a smile: "I''m waiting for you in Upper Realm."


    After receiving the Holy Light, Wen Qiao disappeared in it very quickly.


    Di Xun covered his face and sobbed, and was held in his arms by Min Mubei. Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun burst into tears, crying too hard to contain himself.


    The teacher had no life to pat two young ones, "Since you are so sad, why not let her take you up?"


    If it is in other Primordial Sacred Realms, naturally you can''t carry the creatures in the lower realm to ascend without permission, but Wen Qiao has half of Ning Yuzhou''s space, and he can put people into the space, and he can take the holy light and ascend together.


    Wen Tutu red eyes, "I don''t want it! I heard that the upper realm is all immortals. We mortals can only hinder the way up. It is better to practice steadily and ascend in the future."


    This time Wen Qiao only took the little phoenix and little unicorn to ascend. The two sacred beasts were originally creatures of the upper realm, and it was only natural to bring them to ascend.


    Wen Gungun also nodded. For the first time in his life, the lazy iron-eater decided to work hard, and strive to fly to the upper realm to find his sister and brother Ning in the future.

 Chapter 674：

    With a clatter, Wen Qiao emerged from the Shengxianchi and crawled to the shore with difficulty.


    She was drenched, and the breath on her body was slowly changing from a mortal to a fairy.


    This is the first time she has ascended to the upper realm. She doesn''t know much about the situation after ascending. She only knows that the cultivators of the lower realm will appear in the ascending pond after being led by the holy light to the upper realm, and have to pass through the ascending pond. The transformation of the mortal body transformed the mortal body into the body of an immortal.


    This is a very necessary process.


    It''s just that she didn''t know that this transformation process would be so painful, as if reborn, every bone and every flesh and blood must be transformed.


    The upper realm is actually the fairy world, and here is the world of the fairy.


    The lifespan of an immortal is infinitely close to the same life as the heavens and the earth, of course it is only infinitely close, because there is a saying that even if you become an immortal, you cannot achieve the same life as the heaven and the earth unless you can ascend to a god.


    These distances are still too far away from Wen Qiao, and the transformation of a Shengxianchi at this time made her feel extremely painful.


    Most cultivators who have ascended from the lower realm have to undergo this painful transformation. Wen Qiao lay on the shore, gritting his teeth through the process of transformation, and slowly felt that the spiritual power in his body was transforming into the fairy spiritual power.


    Just when her consciousness was a little dim, she vaguely heard two voices approaching here.


    "...Sister Xin, look there, there is someone there."


    "Hey, it seems to be a fairy."


    "Why is there a fairy here? Look, she seems to be drowned."


    "Sister Zhu, this is Shengxianchi. She was not drowned, but was transformed into an immortal in Shengxianchi."


    "This is actually Shengxianchi?!!!"


    "..."


    Wen Qiao concentrated her attention hard and looked up with difficulty, only to see two female fairies appearing not far in front. She could not see their faces clearly, and could only vaguely see the green and pink fairies wearing them. Yi Luo skirt.


    She was a little wary in her heart, and now it was the key to transformation. She didn''t know whether the two female fairies that appeared suddenly were good or bad, so she had to guard against.


    Just as she tried to stay awake and speed up the transformation of the fairy power in her body, a blue light suddenly struck her, her eyes went black and she instantly lost consciousness.


    Seeing the people in Shengxian Pond suddenly lying softly by the side of the pool, the green-clothed fairy said in surprise: "Senior Sister Zhu, what are you doing?"


    Zhu Luoling in Fenyi said: "Junior Sister Xin, since this is Shengxianchi, this person should have just ascended from the mortal world below, right?"


    Xin Yiya nodded silently. In fact, she was somewhat surprised. I don''t know how long it has been since I saw a cultivator in the mortal world ascend to the fairy spirit world. I didn''t expect such a rare thing to be met by them.


    Since the ancient Three Realms War, both the mortal realm and the fairy realm have suffered a great loss of vitality, and it has not yet eased up to this day. It is said that not only the mortal world has many problems left over from the War of the Three Realms, but also the fairy world, and it even led to fewer and fewer cultivators flying up from the lower realms, and sometimes they might not encounter one in tens of thousands of years.


    Because the number of cultivators who ascended from the lower realm was too small, the immortals gradually stopped paying attention to those cultivators who had ascended up, and even had some contempt for them. They felt that mortals could ascend to immortals, but they were not as good as those in the fairy world. Native immortals have better aptitudes.


    In this way, those Shengxianchi gradually disappeared from the immortal''s attention.


    The two of Xin Yiya passed by accidentally, and they did not expect that there would be a rising fairy pond here, and they happened to encounter a female fairy who soared up.


    It''s just that she didn''t quite understand why Senior Sister Zhu had to make a move to faint this fairy.


    Zhu Luoling said: "Sister Xin, you also know that I am the daughter of the Zhu family. The Zhu family is only a small family affiliated to Xuanyuan Xiancheng. It is said that the son of the fairy emperor in Xuanyuan Xiancheng has to select a personal maid in Yunhai Wushan. Election conditions, I..." At this point, Zhu Luoling was reluctant, she bit her lip, "You know, this is a personal maid in name, but in fact it is to choose a concubine for the son of the fairy emperor. I don''t want to concubine¡­¡­"


    "What does it have to do with you fainting this girl?" Xin Yiya was still confused.


    Zhu Luoling said, "Of course it does matter! I want her to stand for me in the election..."


    Xin Yiya was taken aback, but she didn''t expect her to make such an idea, "It''s not good!"


    "It''s nothing wrong!" Zhu Luoling stared at the fairy lying on the edge of the Shengxian Pond. "Look at this fairy, is she beautiful?"


    Xin Yiya looked over subconsciously, and when she saw the face stained with water and sweat clearly, her heart suddenly missed a beat.


    It''s more than beautiful, it''s rare in the world!


    Even though Xin Yiya had seen many beautiful female fairies, she found that none of them could match her. She looked at Zhu Luoling again. Originally, Zhu Luoling was known as the number one beauty in the Wuying Xianshan area, but compared with the soaring female fairy, she turned out to be incomparable.


    This female fairy is simply a collection of the beauty of the world, and even the female fairy will have a heartbeat when she sees it.


    Zhu Luoling didn''t notice Xin Yiya''s eyes, her face was slightly stiff, even if she was unwilling, she still had to admit that the appearance of this ascending female fairy was too good, and it was also because of the shocking glance just now that she chose Shot.


    "With this female fairy''s peerless appearance, if she goes to participate in the election, other female celestials will not be opponents at all! According to Xuanyuan Xiancheng''s will, let the beautiful female cultivators of various families in the affiliated cities participate in the selection. The appearance is absolutely qualified. Wouldn''t it be great to let her replace me?"


    "Where is it?" Xin Yiya disapproved, "she is not the daughter of the Zhu family after all."


    "It''s easy, as long as my dad recognizes her as a righteous daughter."


    As Zhu Luoling spoke, he took out a fairy talisman and waved it, and when the fairy talisman landed, he became a "person" with the cultivation base of the earth immortal.


    This is the simplest kind of imperial fairy. It can be used as an adult, and the magical talisman can be used as the simplest servant, without having to do everything by himself.


    The Furen walked over and picked up the person lying on the edge of Shengxianchi.


    Xin Yiya still feels that this kind of thing is not good, and she persuades again and again. Unfortunately, Zhu Luoling doesn''t want to listen. She feels that Junior Sister Xin is good everywhere, just because she is too pedantic. No wonder she will be sent to Wuying Xianshan by Wanxian Mansion to practice. .


    "Junior Sister Xin, how do you know that this girl is unwilling?" Zhu Luoling asked, "She has just ascended from the lower realm, and after transformation, she is only the lowest-level earth fairy. Any fairy can be bullied. The best result is to find A powerful Xiancheng clings to her. Now I send her to Xuanyuan Xiancheng where the emperor sits. She also wants to thank me."


    Xin Yiya was innocent, she was really shaken by what she said.


    Although she didn¡¯t know how those cultivators who ascended from the lower realm were like in the past, she had also heard that the immortals who had just ascended were too low in strength, and their encounters generally would not be too good, and they were easily bullied, and even had There are many immortal cities specially guarding the edge of Shengxian Pond, deliberately capturing those newly ascended, low-strength cultivators to mine, and become the cheapest private labor.


    Therefore, many immortals who have ascended up will choose to seek refuge in the powerful Xiancheng, obtain a residence permit in Xiancheng, and seek other things.


    While Xin Yiya was still thinking hard, Zhu Luoling had already brought people back to Zhu''s house.


    Zhu Luoling''s father is the head of the Zhu family. When he saw his daughter brought back a comatose fairy, he couldn''t help but startled. After he heard his daughter''s decision, he couldn''t help but look at the beautiful and unparalleled face of the person on the bed.


    "Ling''er, is this not so good?" Patriarch Zhu still felt a little vacant in his heart, thinking that this was not deceiving Immortal Emperor Xuanyuan?


    Zhu Luoling sighed, "Father, the decree issued by Xiancheng only says to be the best woman of all races, and there is no other explicit statement. As long as you say that she is the righteous daughter of the Zhu family, Xiancheng won''t say anything. And, I I don¡¯t want to be a concubine..."


    Seeing the dim-looking daughter, Patriarch Zhu couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    Although he didn''t think it was good, he really couldn''t bear to be a concubine for his spoiled daughter, even if the other party was the son of the fairy emperor. What''s more, his daughter has such excellent qualifications and wants to send her to Wanxian Mansion in the future. How can he be willing?


    Emperor Xuanyuan is a good immortal emperor, but the son of the immortal emperor is a waste. Only the cultivation base of the golden immortal depends on having a powerful father. Otherwise, why would a woman carefully trained by other people send him as a concubine?


    But for the cultivator who had just ascended from the lower realm, the son of the fairy emperor was indeed a good choice.


    After patriarch Zhu comforted himself in his heart, he finally agreed with his daughter''s decision.


    "In that case, talk to this girl first, so that she knows that we are not trying to harm her." Patriarch Zhu worked carefully and decided to kill some crises in advance, "Ling''er, let her wake up first."


    Zhu Luoling''s expression was slightly stiff, and his face was a little embarrassed, "Father, I was anxious to make a move earlier and used the blue butterfly spirit..."


    Blue Butterfly Spiritual Breath is a life-saving secret technique of the Zhu family, it is not lethal, but it will make people comatose for ten and a half days, and nothing will happen after waking up.


    Patriarch Zhu was helpless, they were about to set off tomorrow, and there was no way to discuss this matter with the fairy in advance.


    The next day, Chief Zhu set out for Xuanyuan Xiancheng with Wen Qiao who was in a coma on the grounds of escorting his daughter to participate in the selection of Xiancheng maid.


    Xuanyuan Xiancheng is located in the north. Emperor Xuanyuan, who sits in Xuanyuan Xiancheng, is known as the Northern Emperor, and he is also the overlord of this area in the north.


    When he was about to arrive at Xuanyuan Xiancheng, Wen Qiao woke up quietly.


    When I woke up, I found that I had gone through the transformation and successfully transformed from a mortal to a fairy. The spiritual power in his body was transformed into a fairy spiritual power. The fairy spiritual power was extremely abundant and he possessed the earth fairy cultivation base.


    Although she was very happy to successfully transform into an immortal, she did not relax her vigilance and watched her surroundings vigilantly.


    She remembered the sound she heard before she fell into a coma, and then lost consciousness inexplicably, knowing that she had been attacked by someone at the time.


    The space she is now in is very large, square, not like a house, but like a car?


    Wen Qiao looked at her body while observing the environment, and found that there was nothing unusual about her body, and finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, the car door opened from the outside, and a beautiful female fairy walked in.


    The fairy saw her waking up, and smiled: "You are awake, is there anything uncomfortable about you?"


    Wen Qiao kept silent, but looked at her calmly, saw the pink dress on this fairy, and remembered the two fairy wearing pink and green that she saw before she fell into a coma.


    Zhu Luoling walked in and sat not far away, with a sloppy expression and didn''t put her in his eyes.


    "My name is Zhu Luoling. I took you away from Shengxianchi. You were in a coma for half a month. I think you should wake up today..."


    Wen Qiao sat up, she could feel the aura on the female fairy was much stronger than her, so she just listened indifferently to her endless chatter. When she first arrived, she met someone who was better than herself. She was not stupid enough to fight the opponent directly, and it would not be too late to come back when she had the strength.


    "Although I used the Blue Butterfly Spiritual Breath on you, it can be regarded as saving you. After all, you immortals who have just ascended from the lower realms are not very strong. Although our Zhu family is not a very powerful family, in the Wuying Xianshan area It can be regarded as a force, few people dare to provoke..."


    Wen Qiao was impatient to hear these, and said directly: "What do you want to do?"


    Zhu Luoling was choked by her, "I want you to participate in the selection of maids in Xuanyuan Xiancheng."


    "Maid selection?" Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    "Xuanyuan Xiancheng wants to select maids from the various families in the affiliated city. I don''t want to go to Xuanyuan Xiancheng, so I want to find someone to replace me. You just show up." Zhu Luoling did not hide her, "As long as you go for me, I can give You have a celestial stone and some celestial talismans. This is what you immortals who have just ascended up need."


    Wen Qiao looked at her silently, without saying a word.


    Zhu Luoling was a little irritable and a little guilty, so she could only comfort herself. This was the best choice for the immortals who ascended from the lower realm. She also kindly provided her with an opportunity, and she did nothing wrong.


    "What do you think?"


    "Can I refuse?" Wen Qiao asked bluntly again.


    "No!" Zhu Luoling was a bit tough. It was not that she looked down on Wen Qiao, but that these immortals who had just ascended up had no strength to refuse. Although she was only a profound immortal, she was not comparable to a small earth immortal.


    Wen Qiao knew this too, and after thinking about it, he reluctantly agreed to the deal.


    Zhu Luoling suddenly laughed happily and got up and went out.


    After a while, Zhu Luoling came in with a man with a stronger breath. His appearance was somewhat similar to that of Zhu Luoling, and he should be Zhu Luoling''s elder.


    Sure enough, Wen Qiao listened to the other party''s introduction that this was Zhu Luoling''s father and the patriarch of the Zhu family.


    When Patriarch Zhu heard that Wen Qiao had agreed to the transaction, he was relieved and handed her the prepared fairy ring, saying: "Xuanyuan Xiancheng will be selected in Yunhai Wushan, and only candidates can enter. You will participate on behalf of the Zhu family."


    Wen Qiao nodded silently.


    Patriarch Zhu said something more, and finally said: "I will arrive at Yunhaiwushan in three days. You will have a good rest in these three days."


    After the father and daughter of the Zhu family left, Wen Qiao leaned against the wall of the car, seeming to be adjusting her breath, but in fact her sense of consciousness entered the space.


    In the space, Little Phoenix and Little Qilin have never seen them look for them, and they are a little uneasy. Little Phoenix flies up and down, tweeting and calling her mother from time to time.


    It wasn''t until Wen Qiao finally uttered that the two sacred beasts had a heart.


    "Sister Wen, what happened? Have you successfully transformed into an immortal now?"


    "Don''t worry, it has been successfully transformed. Something has happened these days. I will talk to you in detail when there is no one in a few days." Wen Qiao comforted the two sacred beasts.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix asked hurriedly, when will they be able to leave the space.


    "In a few days, it will be inconvenient now."


    After listening to the two sacred beasts, they could only be suppressed.


    Then, Wen Qiao inspected the fairy ring presented by the Zhu family, and first saw a large number of fairy stones and some fairy symbols. These things are indeed very precious to the practitioner who has just ascended up.


    Wen Qiao was not hypocritical either, these were exactly what she needed, and finally she was relieved of a bit of anger.


    Zhu Luoling shot himself at the time when he was transforming into an immortal. How could Wen Qiao not be angry? It''s just that the situation is stronger than the human, so I can only bow my head. She also knows that a cultivator who has just ascended up will become the weakest immortal, just like the Yuanyuan realm who has just stepped into the cultivation path in the lower realm. They are the weakest existence. This is also the reason why many Yuansheng realm ancestors are not in a hurry to ascend. .


    Obviously in the lower realm, he is the overlord who can disturb the situation with his hands. After flying up, he can only live with his tail. Who can adapt to this gap?


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao was also mentally prepared and didn''t feel much about the current situation.


    The Zhu family would calculate her blatantly, but they felt that she had just ascended up, not only the weakest earth fairy, but also helpless. How could she be against the Zhu family?


    Although the maid of Xuanyuan Xiancheng selected the weird one, it was also an opportunity for her to adapt to the fairy realm and seek other things.

 Chapter 675：

    Three days later, the convoy arrived near Yunhaiwushan.


    Wen Qiao lifted the driving curtain to look out, and instantly saw the fairy mountain in front of the sea of ??clouds, looming in the fairy mist, magnificent and beautiful, and the fairy spirit was compelling.


    Wen Qiao was shocked by it instantly.


    Although it has been half a month since Feisheng, she was in a coma for half a month, and all she saw was Shengxianchi. In that situation, she didn''t even have the intention to take a closer look. The environment of the fairy world.


    This cloud sea fog mountain is a fairyland under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Immortal City. Not to mention that Wen Qiao, the freshly ascending soil bun, is an ordinary fairy in the fairy world, and Su Ri is also a rare sight. Xuanyuan Xiancheng will not allow outsiders to enter either.


    Even when Zhu Luoling, who was not very happy, saw this Yunhaiwu Mountain, he was unavoidably shocked.


    "Xuanyuan Xiancheng is indeed rich and powerful." Patriarch Zhu secretly envied it.


    Compared with the huge Xuanyuan Immortal City, the Zhu family is really not that good.


    In fact, according to the situation of the Zhu family, if the daughter of the Zhu family can be in the eyes of the son of the emperor, even if it is just a maid, it will be of great benefit to the family, and it is also a rare opportunity for Zhu Luoling itself.


    As everyone knows, Emperor Xuanyuan is very concerned about the only son. If he can let his son see people or things, he will not be stingy with all kinds of treasures. I don''t know how many low-level immortals sharpen their heads and want to get together with the son of the immortal emperor. Therefore, I heard that the fairy emperor wants to choose a maid for his son, and even if he can be attracted to his son, he can turn into a maid. There are many families who are willing, and the women of those families are also extremely happy, hoping to make the fairy emperor. Son of love.


    However, the world''s fate is different. Some people are willing and others are not. Zhu Luoling is the one who is unhappy.


    Except for the female fairy who participated in the election, everyone else stopped at Yunhaiwushan.


    Clan Chief Zhu handed a jade key to Wen Qiao, and whispered: "This is the jade key of Yunhaiwushan, and it is also the number plate for the selection of the maid. You are the number three hundred and thirty."


    Wen Qiao took a look and saw the number three hundred and thirty on the back of Yukey.


    Patriarch Zhu glanced at her quiet and beautiful face. For some reason, there was a bit of anxiety in her heart, but at this time she could no longer retreat, so she had to say, "You go."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the Zhu family''s father and daughter and walked forward.


    At this time, a group of female fairies from various families who participated in the election of the maid gathered in front of Yunhaiwu Mountain, and there were tens of thousands of people.


    Wen Qiao finally had an intuitive concept of the immortal emperor. In the fairy world, how terrible an immortal emperor''s call is, you can see these tens of thousands of female immortals.


    One hundred people are selected from tens of thousands of people, and the competition is fierce.


    When Wen Qiao walked over, many light or dark eyes fell on her.


    These sights contained a lot of meaning, including amazing, envy, jealous, jealous... Especially those female fairies who were originally ambitious and wanted to take this opportunity to climb Xuanyuan Immortal City, were very wary of Wen Qiao.


    This woman is so prosperous that anyone who has seen her will not ignore it. It is a face that can make men and women obsessed with it.


    This is a powerful enemy.


    A steward from Xuanyuan Xiancheng who was responsible for selecting the maid stood there, and when the steward''s gaze swept across Wen Qiao, his eyes were a little bit more amazing.


    "Who is that fairy?"


    The little steward who was asked by the steward subconsciously looked over, swiped the number on the jade key on Wen Qiao¡¯s waist, and said, ¡°Go back to the Zhuang steward, this is the girl from the Zhu family.¡±


    "The Zhu family in the Wuying Xianshan area?"


    "Exactly."


    Guan Shi Zhuang said in surprise: "So that''s it! I heard that the Zhu family of Wuying Xianshan has always been so beautiful, but he did not expect that the Zhu family also hid such a beautiful woman." Only when he saw Wen Qiao''s bone age and cultivation base, he again It''s a pity that it is authentic, "It''s just that the qualifications are worse."


    Xiao Guan nodded, but also looked regretful. The 300-year-old bone age turned out to be the cultivation base of the Earth Immortal, which was really not that good.


    The other female fairies who originally regarded Wen Qiao as a strong enemy finally felt relieved after investigating and understanding Wen Qiao''s bone age and cultivation base.


    No matter how good his face looks, it''s useless, and his cultivation base is too low.


    Xuanyuan Xiancheng''s selection of maids is not the kind of low-level servants who take care of daily life. It is to select the weak who are strong and can protect the young master at critical times, rather than the weak who need the protection of others. It can be said that the female fairies who came to participate in the election this time have the lowest cultivation bases, and the Xuanxian cultivation bases are even more numerous.


    A little earth fairy dared to come and join in the fun, and he was not afraid of dying in Yunhaiwushan.


    Many female fairies have already made up their minds to remove her as soon as they enter Yunhaiwushan. After all, this look is too outstanding. In case Xuanyuan Xiancheng chooses her because of her face, wouldn''t it be one less place?


    When Yunhai Wushan opened, Guan Shi looked at the female fairies who entered Yunhai Wushan with the jade key, and said to a female steward next to him: "Guanshi Kan, this time you enter Yunhai Wushan to preside over the selection and see if you can I can¡¯t keep that girl from Zhu¡¯s house."


    Guan Guan was also a supervisor sent by Xuanyuan Xiancheng, and her status in Xuanyuan Xiancheng was not low. She had the absolute right to choose this maid selection.


    Guan Shi naturally noticed Wen Qiao''s face and nodded, "Don''t worry, I understand."


    Although the aptitude is indeed a bit poor, but this face alone makes people want to stay, and it''s okay to be a facade vase.


    It''s just that people''s hearts are unpredictable, and this face is really too inviting. If you don''t help secretly, I''m afraid you won''t survive the selection.


    Wen Qiao didn''t know the thoughts of these immortals, but she was not stupid, and could vaguely guess.


    Although Zhu Luoling is unwilling to run for the maid, there are still many female fairies who are willing to compete. With her current cultivation base, she is not the opponent of this group of female fairies at all, so she must guard against these female fairies from playing black hands.


    Therefore, after using Jade Key to enter the Yunhai Wushan Mountain, Wen Qiao ignored the female fairies at all, and slipped into the nearby dense forest, relying on the dense forest to hide his breath.


    As long as there is a place for plants, it is her world, and it is very easy to hide the breath.


    The female fairies who followed searched the dense forest several times, and found that she had even let her run away, and she was suddenly furious.


    "It''s true that we underestimated her and dared to participate in the selection. As expected, there was nothing simple."


    "Exactly, maybe her cultivation base is also used to confuse the line of sight, just to reduce our vigilance."


    The female fairies said bitterly, and found that Wen Qiao was really gone, so they could only leave unwillingly.


    When the female fairies left, they didn''t notice a small tree about one foot tall under a tall ancient tree.


    A gust of wind blew the small tree, and the small tree shook its leaves, the green leaves made a fine crackling sound, and the tender veins of the leaves were so lovely that they attracted a few weak fairy beasts to run over, and their nests rolled under the tree.


    More and more fairy beasts ran over and guarded under the little tree.


    Soon after, it seemed that the entire fairy beasts of the Cloud Sea and Mist Mountain were pouring here, and the female fairies who were fighting were all startled, and they didn''t understand why these fairy beasts swarmed to one place.


    There are a lot of fairy beasts in Yunhai Wushan. These fairy beasts are specially raised here in Xuanyuan Xiancheng. There are many low-level fairy beasts, but there are also many high-level fairy beasts. The female fairies didn''t dare to move forward, and they all stayed away from here.


    Guan Guan who followed up also found the movement of the fairy beast, but there were so many fairy beasts, even if she had the cultivation base of the fairy monarch, she didn''t dare to approach it and could only give up.


    Guan Shi was observing the competition among the female fairies, and he specifically sought out representatives of the Xia Zhu family, but he did not find anyone.


    Could it be that it was settled neatly as soon as they came in?


    Guan Guan couldn''t help feeling a little regretful thinking about this.


    **


    After entering the dense forest, Wen Qiao turned back into a monster without being noticed.


    As a small seedling, she did not attract attention, but she did not expect to attract the attention of the beast. Too many fairy beasts flooded here, making her dare not to be negligent for a while.


    She also did not expect that her monster body would attract so many fairy beasts, or that the perception of fairy beasts was stronger than that of spirit beasts, and she would be attracted as long as her body appeared.


    Although the Zhu family had promised to run for the maid instead of Zhu Luoling, Wen Qiao had never thought of actually going to be a maid, and she had already planned to run away.


    She decided to upgrade her cultivation first and talk about other things.


    This also made her extremely annoyed. If she hadn''t been dizzy by Zhu Luoling, she could use Shengxianchi to improve her cultivation first, and now she is not only the level of the earth immortal.


    The Sea of ??Clouds and Fog Mountain is very large, divided into yin and yang.


    The entrance is on the positive side. Tens of thousands of female fairies fight on the positive side until they reach the negative side, which is considered to have passed the first round of selection, and the second round of selection will be held on the negative side.


    A month later, all the female fairies who had basically survived had arrived on the dark side.


    Wen Qiao let go of perception until he confirmed that everyone was no longer in the sun before regaining his body, and then the figure flashed and entered the space, without giving the fairy beasts a chance to react.


    The fairy beasts are all dumbfounded, where are their little Miaomiao?


    As soon as Wen Qiao came in, he was hit by a ball.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Xiao Fenghuang''s nest protested in Wenqiao''s arms, but his mother had never let him out. If he went out, she would definitely help her beat the bad guys.


    "Sister Wen, what''s the situation now?" Little Qilin was more stable and cared about the outside situation first.


    Sitting by the lake, Wen Qiao told them about the experience of ascending to the fairy world. This made the little Phoenix angry, and he could not wait to spray a phoenix spirit fire at the shameless Zhu Luoling and burn her to death.


    "What should I do next?" Little Qilin couldn''t help but worry about Wen Qiao.


    Sister Wen looks like this, it''s too easy to make people worry about it. Ning''s brother is not here, she is very worried.


    "It''s okay, I will improve my cultivation first before talking." Wen Qiao said nonchalantly.


    Little Qilin asked carefully: "Sister Wen, how do you plan to improve?" The immortals who have just ascended have only the cultivation base of the earth immortals, and they can''t improve much in a short time.


    "The fairy spiritual power of Yunhaiwushan is very strong, and it is just suitable for cultivation." Wen Qiao stroked the fluff of the little phoenix. "Although it was calculated, this place is also a great place for cultivation. I decided to practice here for a while. go away."


    "But if Yunhai Wushan does not open in the future..."


    "Don''t worry, it will be opened! I have previously inquired that Yunhai Wushan is a secret place of fairy mountains under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Xiancheng. It has many uses and will be opened for some circumstances from time to time." Wen Qiao looked at the few plants of pure spirit water planted in the lake. Ren, "I need time now."


    Little Qilin thought for a while and didn''t say anything.


    Although it was anxious to return to the Qilin Clan to recover its body, it could not ignore its sister in danger. Sister Wen''s current cultivation level is indeed too low, and the most important moment is the cultivation of good students.


    Little Phoenix had no objection. As long as he was with his mother, it didn''t matter where he went, and he didn''t care much about the family land of the Hui Phoenix clan.


    It was obviously a heartless phoenix.


    In the following days, Wen Qiao stayed in the space, waiting for the maid selection to end.


    The selection period of this maid lasted for three months, which was not too long.


    Wen Qiao walked around the space with two mythical beasts.


    Although there is only half the space, the area is still very large, including the lake where the Jingling Water Lotus is located, the Lingcao Garden, and the mountain where the Shijin Mang Xingvine is located.


    The valley where Jingling Binglian and Zhu Xianling are located is in the other half of the space.


    The two topaz ants were put back into the mobile desert. Wen Qiao didn''t mean to let them stay in the space forever. The only ones who accompany her now are Little Phoenix.


    Three months later, Yunhaiwushan closed, and Wen Qiao had just left the space with two mythical beasts.


    At this time, Yunhaiwushan is very quiet, with no traces of humans, and finally there is no need to worry about them being discovered.


    Breathing the rich fairy aura in the mountains of clouds, seas and mists, Wen Qiao was very satisfied with this place. What a great place for cultivation, ordinary immortals might not be able to come to this place to practice, but I would like to thank the Zhu family for their help.


    Wen Qiao found a place with the strongest immortal aura, turned into the body, and began to practice.


    When she became a small sapling, the aura belonging to the **** emperor tree once again attracted the fairy beasts of Yunhaiwushan, but this time there was a domineering phoenix, so naturally there was no share of these fairy beasts.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    The little phoenix stood on the branches of the God Emperor Tree and screamed at the group of fairy beasts. The breath of the fairy beasts made the fairy beasts crawl on the ground and dared not cross the thunder pond for half a step.


    Little Phoenix, who consciously protects her mother, is very happy, and is happy every day.


    The little unicorn lay under the tree, waving his tail boredly.


    It now only has divine souls, the divine souls of the divine beasts cannot release the coercion of the divine beasts to frighten the beasts, which is inferior to the little phoenix. This makes it a little frustrated, but there is no way.


    After stunned a group of fairy beasts and dared not run here anymore, the little phoenix jumped to the ground and pulled out two black insect eggs from the space of the beasts.


    This is the ancient Demon Insect Egg, which was obtained by Wen Qiao destroying the Demon Plant and the Living Vine during the Zheng Demon War.


    At that time, Little Phoenix was too greedy, but Wen Qiao was worried that he would have overnutrition if he ate it, and he was too fat to fly, so he never gave it to him. After ascending to the Immortal Realm, Wen Qiao felt that Little Phoenix should also improve his strength, so he gave it the Ancient Demon Insect Egg.


    There were only two ancient Demon Insect Eggs, and the little Phoenix cherished it very much. He was so greedy that he couldn''t bear to swallow it.


    Seeing the little phoenix turning around the two demon eggs, little Qilin couldn''t help saying: "Smell Maomao, if you don''t want to eat it, you can keep it and send it to other phoenixes in the future."


    It knows that for the Phoenix clan, this ancient demon egg is a kind of nutritious delicacy. It is said that in the ancient times, the favorite thing the phoenixes did was to secretly go to the devil world to find the eggs of the demon insects as a feast, so that every time the group of ancient demon insects heard the call of the phoenix, they were scared to lay their eggs.


    "Tweet!" Impossible!


    Little Phoenix categorically refused, and quickly grabbed a devil''s egg in one bite and ate it happily.


    After eating a monster egg, the little unicorn was fortunate to see the appearance of a little phoenix instantly fattening into a ball. Fortunately, it is not too stupid now, knowing how to transform the power of the monster egg.


    When the little phoenix swallowed two eggs of the demon insect, it finally grew up a bit.


    "Tweet, twee~~" Is it very beautiful and handsome now?


    Little Phoenix smeltly ran to ask Little Qilin.


    Little Qilin: "...you can go to a source of water to see what you look like. Outsiders are not sure. Only if you feel good is good."


    The witty little unicorn said so, avoiding dilemmas.


    It is really too difficult. I know that the Phoenix family is a group of narcissists. If it is said that the little Phoenix is ??only a circle of fat now, it is estimated that it will not accept it, but if it does not tell the truth, it feels that its conscience is overwhelming.


    Hey, it''s so difficult!


    As expected, the little Phoenix went to find a stream nearby, and looked at his reflection on the water happily.


    After watching it for a long time, the little phoenix flew back alive and said to the little unicorn that it is indeed very beautiful and handsome now, with a majestic body, a hairy yellow and velvet, without a trace of variegation, showing that it is a very pure blood Phoenix. If it were to return to the Phoenix Clan, maybe it could still be an elder by blood.


    Little Qilin: "..." You just want to be happy.

 Chapter 676：

    Cultivation has no years.


    When Wen Qiao noticed that Yunhai Wushan had opened again, she woke up from her practice and found that a hundred years had passed.


    Over the past hundred years, she has become the main body, rooted in the sea of ??clouds and misty mountains, absorbing the essence of heaven and earth, absorbing the power of the celestial spirits, refining the essence of plants and trees, and comprehending the laws of nature... She is obsessed with cultivation and has forgotten the others.


    Yunhaiwushan is really a great place for cultivation.


    If it weren''t for the opening of Yunhaiwushan, I''m afraid she would forget her environment and continue to indulge in cultivation.


    The small tree that has grown a section stretched its branches and leaves, and stood against the wind, making a clear uproar.


    The two sacred beasts under the tree were originally dozing, hearing this natural sound from heaven and earth, they relaxed subconsciously, and their consciousness gradually fell into deep sleep.


    Wen Qiao''s consciousness almost assimilated with the entire cloud sea and mist mountain, and when he discovered that the two mythical beasts rarely fell asleep, he did not disturb them, and continued to let go of perception.


    When she became a body to practice, Wen Qiao found that her consciousness could be assimilated with the fairy plants of the entire Yunhaiwu Mountain.


    This is the innate magical powers of the gods and emperors. Ascended into a fairy queen, this kind of innate magical powers becomes more powerful, and the range of perception is also larger. Especially this hundred years of cultivation experience has not only improved her cultivation level, but also made her feel the laws of heaven and earth, and even if she wants, she can seize the entire cloud sea and mist mountain.


    Of course Wen Qiao didn''t do this. If she took away the Cloud Sea and Wushan Mountain, she would definitely attract the attention of the Immortal Emperor who was seated in Xuanyuan Xiancheng, and trouble would be aroused by then.


    Wen Qiao let out his perception, and quickly saw the opening of the Cloud Sea and Wushan Mountain.


    Another group of immortals poured into Yunhai Wushan, men and women.


    The opening of Yunhai Wushan this time is not for the selection of maids, but Xuanyuan Xiancheng decided to hold a selection of talents from the north in Yunhai Wushan. It is said that the selected outstanding immortals can get recommended places from Xuanyuan Xiancheng and go to Wanxian Mansion. , Participate in the entrance examination of Wanxian Mansion.


    This is a rare event in the North, and almost all young people in the North choose to participate.


    Wen Qiao secretly collects information by assimilating perception with Xianzhi.


    She didn''t know what kind of existence this "Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion" was, but looking at the excitement of these immortals, she knew that they attached great importance to the quota provided by Xuanyuan Xiancheng, and in order to obtain this quota, they all displayed their magical powers.


    Xuanyuan Xiancheng is located in the Northland and is the largest Xianyuan city in the Northland. It can also be called the Xuanyuan Dynasty. There are many families and sects that depend on the Xuanyuan Dynasty.


    It is said that only the immortal emperor is qualified to establish a dynasty, which is the tradition of the human race.


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized.


    Since she ascended to the fairy realm, she was either dizzy by Zhu Luoling or isolated from the world for a hundred years. She didn¡¯t know anything about the fairy realm, and she didn¡¯t understand a lot of common sense. So now she is secretly collecting some, so as not to reveal it. Horse feet.


    The qualifications for the selection of talents in the Northland held in Xuanyuan Xiancheng this time are quite demanding. The participants are all immortals under the age of 5,000, and their cultivation must reach the level of the golden immortal.


    Wen Qiao observed for a long time and found that there were a lot of golden immortals in this competition, followed by Xuanxian, and finally Xianjun.


    The immortal monarch is the least, and the immortal king has none.


    After collecting almost the information, Wen Qiao took two sacred beasts into the space and told them about this.


    Little Qilin was a little confused, "What is Wanxian Mansion? I haven''t heard of it."


    The little phoenix who had come back from Nirvana was even more ignorant, silently gnawing at the fairy fruit.


    In the past hundred years, because Wen Qiao has been obsessed with cultivation, Little Phoenix and Little Qilin have nothing to do. They searched almost the entire Cloud Sea and Mist Mountain. The fairy fruit that he saw was moved directly into the space, and the fairy grass that he saw was also gone. Move in the space, plant it in the space, the fairy beast you like-forget it, this can''t be moved, and you can''t get too many beasts to compete with them.


    Affected by Wentutu, Little Phoenix is ??very alert about this, and absolutely must prevent irrelevant beasts from relying on its mother. It is enough for its mother to have it.


    After a hundred years of hard work by the two sacred beasts, the spiritual power of the space is now also transforming into the fairy spiritual power.


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment, and said, "Xiao Ting, you were sent to the lower realm in ancient times... It seems that this Wanxian Mansion should be a force established later, so you have never heard of it."


    Little Qilin nodded, "It should be like this." As he said, he felt a little guilty for not being able to help sister Wen.


    Obviously the fairy world is their territory, but what they know is only the fairy world in the ancient times. The current fairy world has changed so much that it is no longer what it knows. Little Qilin found that he had nothing to do with the current fairy world. Known.


    Even in its memory, there was no Xuanyuan Dynasty in Beidi before.


    Wen Qiao didn''t matter, "It''s okay, we can collect information slowly! This time Xuanyuan Xiancheng is hosting the Northland Talent Selection in Yunhai Wushan. I can take the opportunity to get in and leave Yunhai Wushan with them."


    The selection of talents in the Northland this time is regardless of identity. Anyone who meets the conditions can sign up. It is very suitable for fishing in troubled waters, so Wen Qiao does not worry about his identity being exposed.


    "Sister Wen, what is your current cultivation base?" Little Qilin asked.


    Wen Qiao let out a little breath, "I''m already a Xuanxian cultivation base."


    It took her a hundred years to cultivate from Earth Immortal to Profound Immortal. Fortunately, under the Immortal King, there is no need to overcome thunder and catastrophe, otherwise the speed of cultivation will not be so fast.


    Little Qilin looked at her in surprise, but it was still unbelievable that it had become accustomed to Wen Qiao''s cultivation speed.


    Why did Xuanyuan Xiancheng stipulate that the immortals participating in the Northland Trials this time must be under five thousand years old and above the golden immortal? It is precisely because those who can cultivate to the Golden Immortal before the thousand years of age are all with good qualifications and are also the minimum requirements of Wanxian Mansion.


    A five-thousand-year-old fairy is a young man in the fairy world.


    But Wen Qiao had only cultivated for a hundred years, from the earth immortal cultivation to the profound immortal, directly crossing the four great realms, it is not to be called a genius, and she is not yet five hundred years old.


    Sure enough, smelling sister is the best!


    In this way, Xiao Qilin was finally relieved.


    Since Wen Qiao has cultivated to Xuanxian, is he still afraid of being bullied by those immortals? It should be said that now it is finally sister Wen''s turn to fight back, who dared to covet her again, directly beat her back.


    Don¡¯t forget, the **** emperor clan can fight beyond the ranks, especially Wen Qiao once practiced "celestial body fist", which is very suitable for the **** emperor clan practice, one punch can abolish cultivators of the same level. The same goes for the immortals.


    Little Qilin wondered whether when Brother Ning created Celestial Fist, it was created specifically for the Emperor of God''s clan?


    There is no doubt that Ning Yuzhou is a genius. He can create his own techniques and things related to the pill talisman formation. He doesn''t need to pick up the teeth, let alone the inheritance left by his predecessors. What the ancestors can create, he can also create something, no worse than the ancient cultivators.


    When Wen Qiao left the space, she brought only Little Phoenix.


    After the little phoenix had eaten the two Devil Insect eggs, he ate a lot of natural treasures in Yunhai Wushan, which is no longer what it used to be.


    As a secret place of Xianyuan Xianyuan under the jurisdiction of Xuanyuan Xiancheng, Yunhai Wushan is not easy to open at ordinary times. This is Xuanyuan Xiancheng''s secret place for cultivating heaven, material and earth treasures. It is also the exterior of Xuanyuan Xiancheng, unless there is a major event. , Will use it.


    In the past hundred years, the little Phoenix has eaten all the treasures of heaven, material and earth in the mountains of Yunhaiwushan, his strength has risen steadily, and the volume has also risen awkwardly, and the whole one is fatter again. This is still its hard work. The result of land refining.


    When Wen Qiao took a closer look, he found that Little Phoenix''s yellow fluffy hair passed a few dazzling streamers, which already possessed the dazzling charm of a phoenix.


    However, the phoenix''s instinct still allowed it to disguise itself as a weak fairy bird, so as not to be found to be the phoenix beast, which would cause unnecessary trouble.


    After Wen Qiao''s investigation, he saw that Xiao Fenghuang''s disguise was very successful, so he didn''t care about taking it to fight with him.


    After leaving the space, Wen Qiao disguised herself as a member of the selection of talents in the North, and trekking towards the shadow of Wuying Mountain with the immortals.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Little Phoenix squatted on Wen Qiao''s shoulders, showing her the way and telling her where to go the easiest.


    It has dominated Yunhaiwushan for a hundred years, knows Yunhaiwushan better than the people in Xuanyuan Xiancheng, and knows which shortcuts to take to reach the dark surface faster.


    Wen Qiao didn''t mind Little Phoenix cheating for her, and followed its instructions.


    Within half a month, Wen Qiao came to the shadow of Yunhaiwushan.


    In addition to Wen Qiao, there were four others who arrived here, three men and one woman, all of whom were immortal monarchs.


    When they saw Wen Qiao, they were a little surprised.


    In fact, these four people had just arrived at the dark side, because the four of them had the same cultivation level, and they arrived almost at the same time, but they didn''t expect that when they arrived, someone on the back foot would arrive at the same time, and they were still a profound immortal.


    The eyes of the four people lingered on Wen Qiao''s face at the same time for a while, and they quickly retracted.


    Although there is a beautiful female fairy who can be thoughtful at a glance, all four of them are the pride of the sky. They have cultivated to the level of the fairy before they are a thousand years old. They have the pride of genius and will not be easily taken by beauty. influences.


    They found a place to meditate, but they didn''t communicate and ignored Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao was happy and relaxed, choosing a place to nest, and looking at the surrounding environment.


    This is an open and flat land, surrounded by many beautiful short peaks, forming a package, full of spiritual power. What made her curious was a mirror hanging in the air not far away. The mirror was facing them, filled with the breath of divine artifacts, and she didn''t know what it was for.


    The fairy spiritual power of Yunhai Wushan is strong. Wen Qiao has not consumed much fairy spiritual power when she practiced here for a hundred years. In addition, when she practiced, she gave back to the surrounding vegetation to feed back the unique fairy spiritual power of the emperor family, which made the fairy vegetation of Yunhai Wushan grow. It grew more and more vigorous, so no one noticed anything wrong.


    Gradually, many immortals arrived, and the dark side became lively.


    Although Wen Qiao took a shortcut, he knew what these people would encounter when they trek up from the sun. Not only were they framed by the same kind, but there were also some ferocious immortal plants and beasts that grew on the sun. There was no point in trying to arrive smoothly. Strength is not enough.


    When the maid was selected, there was a fairy escort, and the danger was not great. This time it was the selection of talents in the north. The powerful fairy beasts on the dark side were placed here, which added a lot of difficulties.


    After a few days, more and more people arrived on the dark side, and the time had come.


    I saw that the mirror, which had not been moving, suddenly lit up, and then tens of thousands of lights shot out from the mirror, lasing in all directions.


    With sharp eyes, Wen Qiao grabbed the light rushing past her with her backhand.


    After spreading his hands, it turned out to be a token filled with strange aura.


    A voice resounded in the sea of ??clouds and misty mountains: "The Xuanyuanling battle begins, and the time limit is half a month."


    As soon as the words fell, the immortals present flew away in Xuanyuanling''s direction.


    Wen Qiao suddenly found that in the news he had previously inquired about, after arriving at the yin surface, he wanted to rob Xuanyuanling. The more Xuanyuanling he got, the higher his ranking. It turned out that Xuanyuanling came out of this divine artifact mirror.


    Because of habit, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but also followed suit.


    When Xuanyuanling was thrown out by the divine tool, it shot in all directions and fell everywhere on the dark side, requiring cultivators to find and grab it. There is a peculiar aura attached to Xuanyuan Ling. As long as you get close to it at a distance of thousands of feet, you can detect its aura. This is also for the talents in the north to better **** it.


    Wen Qiao cheated again, and relying on her powerful perception, she could learn from the surrounding immortals that the land of Xuanyuanling''s landing was stronger than the perception of thousands of meters away. And there is also a little Phoenix who is familiar with Yunhaiwushan like his back garden to help, it is almost easy to catch.


    Wen Qiao looked like an industrious little bee, looking for Xuanyuanling everywhere.


    It may be that she found it too smoothly, and finally attracted the attention of other talents in the North.


    When Wen Qiao found another piece of Xuanyuan Ling, a gust of wind struck behind her, she subconsciously moved to avoid it, and when she looked intently, she found that it was a male immortal hiding in the dark and attacking.


    The male immortal was the cultivation base of Xuanxian''s later stage. Seeing her avoiding, he didn''t care, and shot again.


    Wen Qiao hated this kind of secret attack, and sent him to the sky with one punch.


    Male fairy: "..."


    When the male fairy smashed to the ground fiercely, the whole person was dumbfounded. His dantian was broken, and his injury was serious. He could only watch the fairy who had hit him with a fist walked over, and the fairy ring in her hand was picked off by the other party.


    The divine sense penetrated into the fairy ring, and Wen Qiao found that there were many immortal stones, fairy talismans, and elixir inside, and the corners of her lips were slightly raised.


    She was worrying about where to earn fairy stones, but she didn''t expect to be sent to her door by unlucky ghosts. It seems that anti-robbery is also a way to make a fortune.


    Wen Qiao did not hesitate to grab this unlucky male fairy.


    Then she took out a seed, gave birth to a stone-like vine, tied people into meat dumplings, threw them aside, and walked away.


    Soon after Wen Qiao left, a figure appeared from behind a tree not far away, silently looking at the direction of her disappearance, and then at the **** male fairy.


    "Xuanyuan Xinghuo, is it you?" The male immortal looked at him in surprise.


    The man who came was a disciple of the Xuanyuan clan, and he was an example of genius in the Xuanyuan clan. His reputation was louder than that of Emperor Xuanyuan''s son, and he was a famous Tianjiao in the North.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo said contemptuously: "I was defeated by a Xuanxian''s early move, but that''s it."


    When the male fairy heard this, his face turned blue and red, and he wanted to yell at him. If you don¡¯t know the inside story, don¡¯t talk nonsense. The female fairy is simply a monster. The seemingly flirty punch contains the law of space, which is impossible to avoid .


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo ignored him anymore and continued to search for Xuanyuanling.


    As a disciple of the Xuanyuan clan, he was very familiar with the breath of Xuanyuan Jing, and it was easier to find Xuanyuanling than other immortals. Although a little bit of cheating, it was also the strength of the Xuanyuan clan.


    It''s just that every time Xuanyuan Xinghuo followed his aura to find it, he would find that he had already been ascended first.


    He also knew this person, who had previously robbed Wen Qiao of the late Xuanxian male immortal. And along the way, he saw a lot of people who wanted to rob her, but in the end they were robbed back by her, proving that the strength of this woman was stronger than he had imagined.


    When did such a powerful character appear in the North?


    Although Xuanyuan Xinghuo was curious about the origin of hearing about Qiao, he saw that there were fewer and fewer Xuanyuanlings. He measured it for a moment, gave up the exploration, and went to look for Xuanyuanling elsewhere.


    He already understood that if he got together with Wen Qiao, the Xuanyuan Ling he could find would be greatly reduced, so it was better to separate.


    Sure enough, after separating from that weird female fairy, Xuanyuan Xinghuo found many Xuanyuan Ling with the advantage of the Xuanyuan clan.


    Half a month passed quickly.


    Until the last three days, almost all Xuanyuan Ling was found.


    Then, the gaze of this group of talents began to look at the surrounding immortals, and acted at them to **** each other''s Xuanyuan Ling, which is also a permitted way of snatching.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo is an immortal monarch, not many people who don''t have eyes dared to grab him.


    But Xuanyuan Xinghuo didn''t expect that he encountered a scene of robbing and then being robbed. The one who was robbed was still the fate of the strange female fairy who always found Xuanyuanling earlier than him and robbed her. All were robbed by her.

 Chapter 677：

    "Who is that fairy?"


    Hearing the sound, Xuanyuan Xinghuo turned his head and saw that it was Wei Sheran.


    Not only Wei Sheran is here, but also Dou Borong, Huan Yuanhui, and the four celestial monarchs who participated in the selection of talents in the north are all here.


    The four of them in the Northland are the pride of their families. Not only are they excellent in qualifications, they have been cultivated by the family since they were young, and they started earlier than other immortals. In addition to their own efforts, they are less than a thousand years old, and they are already immortals. Your cultivation base, not to mention the Northland, is also a very good young man in the fairy world.


    They are both competitors, but they also share a sympathy with each other. Apart from fighting, their usual relationship is pretty good.


    Based on their qualifications and cultivation bases, they don¡¯t actually need to participate in this selection. Xuanyuan Xiancheng would also recommend them to participate in the assessment of Wanxian Mansion, but the four decided to enter Yunhai Wushan instead of competing with those immortals. I want to compete with each other to see who gets the higher ranking this time.


    Originally, they thought that the four of them were absolute competitors this time, but they didn''t know that a dark horse suddenly appeared.


    Wei Sheran is a handsome and evil male fairy. It is said that his ancestors have the bloodline of the sacred beast, which can transform part of the scorpion''s strength when necessary.


    Because of this, he is a very militant fairy, and when he meets a well-matched opponent, he can''t help but feel itchy.


    When I saw Wen Qiao follow them to the dark side before, I thought she was fortunately on the right path and didn''t encounter too many obstacles. Now when she saw her punching those unkind immortals into the air, she realized the power of the law contained in that fist, and only then did she understand that it was also a powerful one.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo shook his head, "I haven''t seen it before, she is amazing!"


    Dou Borong is a romantic and unruly, smiling and saying: "If you have seen such a beautiful female fairy before, I will definitely not forget it."


    Huan Yuanhui was even more straightforward, "I haven''t seen it!"


    The four immortal monarchs stood on a high place, watching Wen Qiao beat a group of incoming immortals into flight, and then skillfully began to pick up their fairy ring.


    What made them even more speechless was that a fat bird following the fairy was also very skillful in helping to pick up the ring, tweeting and tweeting non-stop, very lively.


    "What kind of fairy bird is that fat bird?" Dou Borong said.


    "It looks like a weak bird with weak blood." Wei Sheran didn''t care, staring at Wen Qiao with scorching eyes.


    It¡¯s no wonder that they didn¡¯t recognize the phoenix. First of all, the ability of the beast to protect itself made the little phoenix weaken the aura of the beast. Secondly, even if they had never seen a phoenix, they had heard of the beauty of the phoenix. People who are so fat are all fattened into a ball. Who believes it is Phoenix?


    It can only be attributed to this female fairy''s special hobby, probably just like this kind of fat fairy bird.


    After Wen Qiao robbed the immortals who had robbed her, she turned her head to look at the high ground not far away.


    There were four people standing there, and she recognized that these four were the four immortals with the highest cultivation level in the selection of the Northern Talents. They had been standing there looking at this side before, not knowing what it meant.


    She was a little wary in her heart, but if she wanted to fight, she wouldn''t be frightened, so she could just practice her hands.


    Just as Wen Qiao was putting away the immortal ring he had stolen, he saw an evil-looking fairy jump out over there.


    Wen Qiao looked at him blankly, "Robbery?"


    It¡¯s no wonder that she thinks this way. It may be that the fairies in the north saw her alone and regarded her as a weak woman. After seeing her face, they all had some kind of unkind intentions and regarded her as a weak woman. The target that can be bullied, grab her Xuanyuan Ling.


    In this regard, Wen Qiao is always willing to come. She is short of sandbags for practicing, plus she can make a fortune, so she is not afraid to come.


    "Let''s fight."


    Wei Sheran''s long, narrow eyes looked at her excitedly, faintly turning into vertical pupils.


    Seeing his appearance, the few people familiar with him at Xuanyuan Xinghuo understood that Wei Sheran was already extremely excited at this time. This kind of excitement is only when you encounter evenly matched opponents, and often they will be very ruthless and extremely crazy, making them a little worried about Wenqiao.


    Although she had seen her act unrelentingly, that beauty face was too deceptive, and she couldn''t bear to be ruined by Wei She who didn''t understand Lian Xiangxiyu.


    "can!"


    Wen Qiao was very straightforward, and rushed towards him quickly, with his fists already knocked out.


    Wei Sheran knew that her weapon was a boxing, a boxing technique that contained the laws of space. It happened that his body was strong and he also liked to fight with bare hands.


    The two fists collided with each other, and there was a bang, and the surrounding vegetation shattered and flew with a force of destruction.


    The onlookers Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s complexion changed slightly, and they backed away quickly, looking at them in surprise.


    When they looked over, they found that the two had already fisted to the ground, and you came and I did not give in at all.


    Wei Sheran became more excited as he fought. Not only did his eyes turn into vertical pupils, but also the snake scales appeared on his face. As the snake scales appeared more, his body became stronger. This is the phenomenon of Wei''s disciples returning to their ancestors. The higher the degree of beastization, the stronger the strength.


    He Wei Sheran''s physical strength after returning to his ancestors, others only have to lose.


    When Xuanyuan Xinghuo and others competed with him, they would avoid fighting him, but he did not expect that one day, someone would choose to fight Wei Sheran with his fists without even letting the wind fall.


    Until Wei Sheran was blown away by the opponent, Xuanyuan Xinghuo had only one thought in their hearts: so strong! She is really strong!


    Finally, Wen Qiao pressed Wei Sheran''s dog''s head to the ground and rubbed it.


    The little phoenix jumped happily, tweeting and yelling: His mother won, blast the heads of the descendants of the snakes!


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others were also stunned. They really couldn''t believe that Wei She, who had fought like a mad dog, actually lost, and also lost to a profound fairy who was a realm lower than them.


    Wen Qiao did not let go of Wei Sheran, and said condescendingly: "You have lost."


    Wei Sheran''s face still had the scales of a snake, and he readily conceded. This fight was so heartily and heartily, he was still satisfied.


    "Since you have lost, you should show something, right?"


    Wei Sheran, who was tied into a zongzi, looked at her with a bewildered face. If he loses, he loses. What else is there to say?


    "This girl will accompany you for a fight, wasting so much fairy power and time, won''t you make up for it?" Wen Qiao said blankly, "Give me one hundred thousand immortal stones first!"


    Wei Sheran: "..."


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo: "..."


    When they looked at each other''s face, they suddenly felt that this beautiful face seemed to be tinged with a layer of vanity, and it was not immortal at all.


    In the end, Wei Sheran took out one hundred thousand immortal stones and handed them to her, finally being free.


    After accepting the immortal stone, Wen Qiao looked at the three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo not far away, "You want to fight too?"


    The three of them shook their heads. They were equal in strength to Wei Sheran. Since even Wei Sheran lost to her, it proved that they couldn''t beat it either. Although it feels incredible, they are not the kind of people who refuse to admit defeat.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. If they want to fight, she will accompany them, as long as they give Xianshi.


    When inquiring about the news earlier, Wen Qiao specifically inquired about some situations in the fairy world. It is said that the fairy world is so large that it depends on the fairy to fly by himself, flying from one place to another. It may not arrive in a hundred years. It is best to take the fairy boat. , Or use the teleportation array, but both of them must be immortal stone.


    As an immortal who soared up from the lower realm, Wen Qiao is now a pauper, and she has to raise two sacred beasts. In the future, she will send them back to the Qilin and Phoenix tribes. She has to toss, naturally, the more celestial stones, the better.


    For this reason, Wen Qiao has already planned, and after leaving Yunhaiwushan, he will find a way to earn immortal stones.


    Seeing that they didn''t want to fight, Wen Qiao waved away without staying.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the selection of talents in the Northland was not over yet, she decided to be more open and attract more immortals to rob her, so she had a reason to go back and get more celestial stones.


    The four of Xuanyuan Xinghuo watched her leave, and suddenly remembered: "Hey, I haven''t asked this girl''s name and origin."


    Dou Borong was a pity for a while, such a female fairy with strength and beauty was powerful enough to make people''s hearts excited, and it would be good if she could make friends with her.


    "I don''t know which family cultivated it. The hiding is so strict." Xuanyuan Xinghuo also appreciated it somewhat.


    "With her strength, she will definitely be able to get the recommended place this time." Huan Yuanhui said, "When I go to Wanxian Mansion, it will not be too late to ask."


    The other three were right to think about it, and didn''t bother with it anymore.


    Only when they found that the fairy was beckoning bees and butterflies everywhere, beating the person who wanted to **** her back, they looked a little weird, and they didn''t know what she meant.


    "I think she must be short of immortal stones." Dou Borong excused the beauty.


    Wei Sheran said, "I decided to issue another hundred thousand immortal stones and fight her again."


    Everyone: "..."


    Before Wei Sheran had time to find Wen Qiao to fight again, the Xuanyuanling snatching battle had ended.


    All the talents of the Northland gathered in front of Xuanyuan Jing again and left Xuanyuan Jing.


    Wen Qiao mixed in the crowd and followed the group of immortals from the north to enter the Xuanyuan Mirror. After they left the mirror, they found them appearing in a huge square.


    On the high platform not far away, there was an exceptionally powerful aura, although it had been extremely restrained, it was still shocking people to dare not make any trouble.


    Wen Qiao''s heartbeat stopped slightly, and she lowered her head with the people around her, realizing that the powerful aura must be the immortal emperor sitting in Xuanyuan Xiancheng.


    Then, people from Xuanyuan Xiancheng came over and counted the Xuanyuan Orders received by each one one by one.


    An immortal monarch who looked like a manager came to Wen Qiao. When he saw the Xuanyuan Ling handed over by Wen Qiao, he couldn''t help but look at her in surprise. He found that the girl was a strange face and asked, "I wonder if the girl is..."


    "Junior comes from Wuying Xianshan, Wen Qiao."


    Wen Qiao''s words were not wrong. The Shengxianchi that she soared up was in the area of ??Wuying Xianshan, and it could be regarded as coming from there.


    After listening to the matter, the manager wrote down her name and the number of Xuanyuanling received, and continued to the next person.


    Xuanyuan Xiancheng''s work efficiency is very fast, and within a quarter of an hour, all the names of the talents and the Xuanyuan orders they received have been registered.


    I saw a light curtain appeared above the square, densely packed names appeared on the light curtain, and after the name scrolled for a while, it finally stopped. Soon after, the names on the light curtain gradually disappeared, and finally the ten names at the top were left, and the ten names began to enlarge.


    Wen Qiao saw her own name and hung high in the first place.


    She blinked her eyes, caught a glimpse of the surprised look of the people around her, and suddenly realized that she seemed to be overdoing it, and she couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    Everyone stared blankly at the number one on the light curtain and whispered.


    "Who is Wenqiao? Do we have the Wen family in the North?"


    "It looks like this name should be a fairy, is it a fairy monarch?"


    "The second place Xuanyuan Xinghuo actually has nearly a thousand Xuanyuan Ling less than her. This is the first time..."


    ...


    Because a name that had never been heard before, he bravely jumped to the first place, suppressing the Xuanyuan disciple who had been the most hopeful first, and attracted everyone''s attention.


    Wen Qiao stood there in silence, very calm.


    Although she has made the limelight, she is not afraid of anything. If it attracts Xuanyuan Xiancheng''s attention, she also has a countermeasure.


    At this time, a majestic voice sounded in the square: "This time the selection of talents in the Northland is over, the top ten will have the recommended places of Xuanyuan Xiancheng, and will participate in the entrance examination of Wanxian Mansion in half a year."


    The immortals who can make the top ten are all happy, and the immortals who fall in the top ten look sad and disappointed.


    Wen Qiao has not yet figured out what the existence of this Wanxian Mansion is, and continues to remain silent.


    Next, Xuanyuan Xiancheng distributed rewards and recommended places for the top ten immortals.


    Wen Qiao followed the others on the high platform to receive the award, feeling that she was getting closer and closer to the powerful breath, and she was also a little nervous.


    The reward is the immortal emperor of Xuanyuan Xiancheng.


    The immortal emperor was a majestic emperor, and he did not dare to look directly at him.


    When Wen Qiao received the award, she was respectful throughout the whole process. She didn''t even dare to lift her head. When she reached out her hand to take the ring from the emperor, she heard the encouragement from the emperor Xuanyuan: "Yes, I will continue to practice in the future. ."


    "Thank you senior."


    Wen Qiao only breathed a sigh of relief until the Emperor Xiandi personally finished sending out the rewards and left in the sentiment of all the immortals.


    The immortals on the square gradually dispersed.


    When Wen Qiao followed the immortals to leave the high platform, standing on the square, he was a little confused.


    Because she didn''t know where it was, but now in full view, it was difficult to find someone to inquire. When she was about to leave, she was suddenly stopped by someone.


    She turned her head and looked over and found that it was Xuanyuan Xinghuo who called herself.


    "Miss Wen, I will leave Wanxian Mansion in three days. Don''t be late by then." Xuanyuan Xinghuo reminded me kindly.


    After seeing the light curtain before, they finally knew Wen Qiao¡¯s name, but her origin is still a mystery, and at her current age, it should be the first time to participate in this kind of talent selection. It may not be clear about the process. I kindly came over and let me know.


    Wen Qiao said calmly.


    After listening to Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s explanation, she realized that Xuanyuan Xiancheng was also responsible for sending them to the recommended places to Wanxian Mansion. She has nowhere to go now, so it''s better to go to Wanxian Mansion first.


    After Xuanyuan Xinghuo left, Wen Qiao quickly left the square.


    She went to look around, only to realize that the square was actually in Xuanyuan Xiancheng.


    Xuanyuan Immortal City is as big as a Saint Martial Continent.


    Are the fairy cities in the fairy world comparable to the mainland? Wen Qiao was dumbfounded, and she was glad that there were no other people around, otherwise her identity would be doubted again.


    Wen Qiao found an inn in Xuanyuan Xiancheng to stay temporarily.


    Then she went to the city to inquire about Wanxian Mansion. Only then did she know how powerful this Wanxian Mansion is and why so many immortals are yearning for it. Even the Northland specially organized a talent selection for this purpose to select talents and send them to Wanxian Mansion. Take the assessment.


    It turns out that this Wanxian Mansion is an extremely mysterious force in the fairy world, and has great prestige in the human race. I don''t know how many Immortal Emperors and Immortals were cultivated by Wanxian Mansion.


    Wanxian Mansion has the best resources and the richest inheritance of the Human Race. If Wanxian Mansion can be selected as a disciple of the mansion, not only will he gain fame and strength, but he will even become the Immortal Emperor and Xianzun in the future.


    The position of Wanxian Mansion among all races is extremely respected, and even other races are jealous of it.


    It''s a pity that Wanxian Mansion has rules. Only once every ten thousand years is the mansion opened to select disciples, and no more than ten people are selected each time. The conditions are very harsh.


    Wen Qiao is not very interested in Wanxian Mansion, but when he knows that Wanxian Mansion has the most complete information about the fairy realm, he can''t help but feel a little moved.


    She has always wanted to find out about the Three Realms War.


    Too many years have passed since the War of the Three Realms. Although there were many problems left, not many people knew about it. Wen Qiao tried to ask and found that the people in Xuanyuan Xiancheng didn''t even know how the War of the Three Realms happened.


    There is also a family of Shenhuang, Wen Qiao also wants to know the news of this family.

 Chapter 678：

    Wen Qiao wanted to find out a lot of things, but time didn''t allow it.


    Three days later, she came to the assembly place-the previous square.


    A huge immortal boat moored over the square. The immortal boat is filled with a powerful atmosphere. It is a top-grade immortal boat with smooth lines and engraved mysterious fairy symbols.


    In the past few days, Wen Qiao has already inquired clearly that magic weapons such as Xianzhou that can fly quickly in the fairy world are generally in the hands of big powers, which are rarely owned by private individuals, and not many people can afford it. As the most powerful force in the Northland, like Xuanyuan Xiancheng, there is no shortage of Xianzhou.


    When Wen Qiao arrived, she found that the other nine people had arrived. She was the latest.


    "Miss Wen, you are here." Xuanyuan Xinghuo greeted Wen Qiao with a friendly look.


    The immortals who were a little dissatisfied at first saw this and silently closed their mouths. If it¡¯s just a helpless female fairy, even if they win the first place in the battle for Xuanyuan Ling, they won¡¯t be too concerned about it. After all, it¡¯s nothing to be the first one, but if this female fairy is won by the Xuanyuan clan Genius treats her differently and has to consider his attitude towards her.


    Huan Yuanhui also nodded at Wen Qiao.


    They recognized Wen Qiao''s strength and didn''t care about her identity. The pride of heaven like them paid more attention to the strength of the other party instead of the incidental identity.


    After seeing the people in Qi, the steward sent by Xuanyuan Xiancheng greeted them to board the immortal boat.


    The one who was responsible for sending them to Wanxian Mansion this time was an immortal emperor in Xuanyuan Xiancheng, whose cultivation base was under the immortal emperor, and he was considered a high-level immortal in the fairy world.


    The huge Xianzhou only escorted ten people to Wanxian Mansion, which seemed to be of little use. From it, it can be seen that Xuanyuan Xiancheng attached great importance to the assessment of Wanxian Mansion.


    It is said that Emperor Xuanyuan was once also a disciple of Wanxian Mansion. Later, after becoming the emperor, he left Wanxian Mansion and returned to the North to establish Xuanyuan Xiancheng, making him the overlord of the North. Not only Emperor Xuanyuan, it is reported that many immortals will leave Wanxian Mansion after they have cultivated in Wanxian Mansion and become the emperor. This is the rule of Wanxian Mansion.


    Wen Qiao felt very strange that Wanxian Mansion had finally cultivated the Immortal Emperor, and even let him leave Wanxian Mansion. It was a thankless behavior no matter what.


    "This is also the power of Wanxian Mansion!" Xuanyuan Xinghuo explained with a look of admiration. Existence, frightens foreign races, and is not afraid of others."


    Wen Qiao was a little confused, she was not an immortal born in the fairy world, and she really couldn''t understand the position of Wanxian Mansion in the hearts of these immortals.


    Dou Borong is a delicate mind. He glanced at her and asked casually: "I don''t know where the girl is from, and I don''t seem to be familiar with the fairy world?"


    Seeing people around him look over, Wen Qiao said indifferently: "I come from Wuying Xianshan. I have no school and no school. I''m just a casual practice. I was focused on practicing before, and I didn''t care about the world. I just recently entered the world to practice."


    This sounded no problem, but it obscured a lot of detailed information.


    Dou Borong and the others knew that she did not fully trust them, it was normal not to mention, they did not explore anything, knowing that she did not know a lot of common sense in the fairy world, and they were happy to help her.


    They are all immortals from the Northland, and with Wen Qiao''s aptitude and strength, they are all willing to make friends with her.


    In addition, Xuanyuan Xinghuo showed her kindness, looked after her everywhere, and also wanted to draw her into Xuanyuan''s house. Dou Borong and all three of them understood Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s intentions, and they cooperated freely.


    After Wen Qiao and the others arrived at Xianzhou, Xianzhou set off for Wanxian Mansion.


    It is said that Wanxian Mansion is in a very mysterious place. There is no direct teleportation array. You can only take the Xianzhou, starting from the north, and it will take five months to arrive at the speed of Xianzhou.


    Five months is nothing to immortals, and they can pass by meditation.


    Seeing that the assessment of Wanxian Mansion was only six months later, a group of people were a little nervous, worried about the assessment of Wanxian Mansion, how could they bother to meditate. So Xuanyuan Xinghuo called out the ten people who were about to participate in the assessment, and after getting to know each other, they discussed the Dao together.


    Wen Qiao sits aside for nothing, originally wanting to listen to them, but I don''t know that this group of people seems to be more interested in her. Especially Xuanyuan Xinghuo, the four immortals, already regarded her as an opponent that could rival them, but the other five immortals were like a foil.


    How can those five people stand such a gap? It''s just that they also knew the pride of Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s four. After sitting for a while, they wittyly found excuses to leave.


    The four of Xuanyuan Xinghuo didn''t care, their attention fell on Wen Qiao.


    "Let''s go fight." Wei Sheran looked eager to try.


    "No!" Wen Qiao refused very simply.


    Wei Sheran wondered, "Why? I can give you a fairy stone."


    Wen Qiao said slowly: "I won''t fight with the defeated men."


    Wei Sheran: "..."


    In the end, Wei Sheran could only find Huan Yuanhui, who was also a fighting frenzy, to discuss with him. Both Dou Borong and Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked uninterested.


    "There are still six months for the assessment of Wanxian Mansion. We don''t want to be injured by him and affect the assessment." Dou Borong said with a smile.


    Wen Qiao nodded with a face of understanding, "I don''t fight him, it''s for his own good, if it affects his assessment, it will be bad."


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the two: "..." She was so reasonable that they had nothing to say.


    Wen Qiao and Xuanyuan Xinghuo talked for a while, and when the topic changed, they suddenly said, "I am puzzled by something next, I wonder if the two of you can help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo asked with a smile.


    Wen Qiao lowered his eyes and said: "When I was practicing outside, I accidentally heard someone mention the God Emperor family. Do you know the God Emperor family?"


    "Shenhuang Clan?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo and Dou Borong shouted in unison.


    Wen Qiao raised her eyes to look at them, and saw that their faces were shocked, and her heart couldn''t help but tighten.


    She remembered the news that she was looking for people in Xuanyuan Xiancheng and wanted to inquire about the gods and emperors. She found that those people were unfamiliar with the gods and the emperors, and even asked her what kind of race she was, which made her very uneasy. With Xuanyuan Immortal City''s status in the Northland, wouldn''t even the **** emperor clan know what it was?


    Or is the family of gods and emperors very mysterious, so ordinary immortals don''t know them?


    The time was too short to allow her to spend time inquiring, so she asked Xuanyuan Xinghuo rashly.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo frowned and asked, "Miss Wen, where did you hear about the God Emperor?"


    "I heard about it accidentally, but I was just a little curious..." Wen Qiao explained carefully, "Is there something wrong?"


    Dou Borong didn''t speak, the smile on his face narrowed slightly.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo hesitated for a moment before he said: "There is nothing wrong, but nowadays, few people in the fairy world know about the **** emperor clan, and very few people will mention the **** emperor clan." After that, he sighed.


    Wen Qiao had a bad premonition in his heart, and his throat tightened. He asked tentatively, "Why no one knows?"


    "Because the **** emperor clan has been annihilated as early as the ancient times, there are not many records left by this clan..." Xuanyuan Xinghuo sighed, "I don''t want to talk about it."


    Wen Qiao didn''t know how to return to the lounge. When she recovered, it was a long time.


    After sitting for a while, she released the two divine beasts in the space.


    "Sister Wen, what''s the matter?" Little Qilin noticed that her mood was not right, and couldn''t help being a little worried.


    Little Phoenix threw directly into her arms, rubbed her chin with her furry head, tweeted and screamed, and asked her if someone was bullying her mother.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, full of thoughts, and finally only said: "I asked Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others to inquire about the **** emperor clan. I didn''t expect that the **** emperor clan would have been annihilated in ancient times..."


    Little Qilin finally understood why she was like this, and suddenly fell silent.


    It was a little confused. Obviously, in its memory, the **** emperor clan lived well in the Tianjian divine court. It had been to the Tianjian divine court with the elders of the clan, and received the divine emperor fruit as a gift from the divine emperor...


    It just slept, and when it woke up, it found that not only its soul was separated from its body, but also the emperor clan was annihilated?


    Xiao Qilin''s gaze fell on Wen Qiao. If the God Emperor''s clan has really been extinct, then Wen Qiao in front of it is the only descendant of the God Emperor''s clan, and for some reason, this descendant has not even inherited the inheritance of the God Emperor''s clan. To


    It''s miserable no matter how you look at it.


    Little Qilin sighed in his heart, knowing Wen Qiao''s current mood very well.


    Even if she didn''t regard the **** emperor clan as her home, but the power of the **** emperor clan inherited from her bloodline still made her naturally want to get close to the **** emperor clan. Knowing that the God Emperor''s clan has long been annihilated, and becoming the only remaining clan in the world, how can it not be sad?


    "Sister Wen, did Xuanyuan Xinghuo say how the Divine Emperor clan was annihilated?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, still a little dazed, "I didn''t ask."


    Although she didn''t ask, she already had an answer in her heart, which was probably related to the war of the Three Realms that year. Thinking of the blood crystals condensed from the blood of the God Emperor and the purpose of the God Emperor Sword, Wen Qiao could vaguely understand the role of the God Emperor in the Battle of the Three Realms.


    **


    Wen Qiao''s mood was depressed for a few days before he eased.


    After finishing her mood, she said to the two worried **** beasts: "Don''t worry, I''m just not in a good mood, and I will cheer up soon. However, we must be more careful in the future. Identity is easy to attract people''s attention."


    Before going to the Demon Realm to find her husband, she would not rashly invite trouble.


    After regaining a good mood, Wen Qiao went to Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others.


    After Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked at her for a moment, he smiled and said, "I saw that the girl''s face was very bad a few days ago, but what''s the problem?"


    Wen Qiao said: "I just remembered something bad, it''s nothing."


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say more, Xuanyuan Xinghuo didn''t ask much wittyly, and instead chatted with her about cultivation. When she knew that she was actually practicing cultivation, she finally realized it.


    "I can''t complain that you can fight hard with your physical body and Wei Sheran. His ancestor has the blood of a snake, and his physical body is strong. Few immortals of the same level can match it." Huan Yuanhui looked at Wenqiao with interest. Fight it too."


    Wen Qiao nodded, giving face very much.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo said, "Your boxing technique is also very powerful, do you understand the law of space?"


    Wen Qiao nodded again and said modestly: "I realized it by accident."


    Although the cultivators of the lower realm can use the supernatural powers to tear apart space after they have cultivated to the Primordial Sage Realm, this has nothing to do with comprehending the laws of space, but when the strength reaches a certain strength, the space becomes fragile and can be easily torn apart.


    But after the Yuansheng realm soared to the fairy realm, he became the weakest fairy, and the magical powers that ripped the space naturally couldn''t be used.


    The space wall of the fairy world is thicker and stronger, so that it can carry so much power of the fairy. Unless you have cultivated to the level of the fairy, you can tear the space again. This principle is the same whether it is in the mortal world or the fairy world.


    When Wen Qiao cultivated to the Yuansheng Realm, she could vaguely touch the laws of the lower realm. Whenever she tore the space and crossed to other continents, she would feel the extremely weak laws of space. Later, when she returned to the Saint Martial Continent to practice in retreat, she was also comprehending the law of space, until she fully comprehended it, she could finally ascend smoothly.


    The law is the closest source of strength, and cultivators seldom can easily comprehend it. Wen Qiao can comprehend the law of space, which is her fortune and the power of her comprehension.


    The people of Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked at Wen Qiao with more unbelievable eyes.


    They didn''t expect that Wen Qiao, at a young age, could actually comprehend a trace of the law of space. Although it was only a trace, it was infinitely used and used in cultivation techniques. They couldn''t complain that they could defeat Wei Sheran with the strength of Xuanxian.


    Wei Sheran was also convinced.


    It''s not that he is too weak, but that the opponent he encountered is not like a normal immortal, but a monster of cultivation, and a normal immortal can''t compare with her.


    In the following days, Wen Qiao still discussed the Tao with the four of Xuanyuan Xinghuo, and occasionally discussed with them when he was interested.


    There is a martial arts room on the Xianzhou where the immortals can learn from each other. When Wen Qiao and Huan Yuanhui discussed each other, other immortals also ran over to watch.


    In fact, they were quite unconvinced with Wen Qiao. It was obvious that everyone was Xuanxian, and they were all vying for the top ten in Xuanyuanling. Why was only Wen Qiao being valued by Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s four? They knew that the four of Xuanyuan Xinghuo were immortal monarchs, and they couldn''t compare with them. What was Wen Qiao''s chance to win the first place by grabbing Xuanyuan Ling?


    Although robbing Xuanyuanling was based on strength, it also had luck. One Xuanxian could suppress the four Xuanyuan Xinghuo Xuanjun. They instinctively knew whether there was anything inside.


    After watching the two people''s discussion, those unconvinced immortals suddenly had nothing to say.


    It turned out not to have any internal affair, but the opponent''s strength was strong enough to carry the fairy.


    We have learned a lot from each other, and Wen Qiao is also familiar with these four.


    The four of Xuanyuan Xinghuo admired Wen Qiao more and more. They had accepted Wen Qiao''s origins. They were indeed inexperienced in the world. It is estimated that they had been cultivating hard before and did not listen to things outside the window. They didn''t come out to experience until recently.


    What a nice girl who has beauty and strength.


    Dou Borong couldn''t help but feel a little distracted, and tried it out in a joking tone.


    Wen Qiao was a little confused. After understanding what he meant, he said directly: "Thank you Master Dou for your love, but I already have a Taoist companion, and my husband is still waiting for me to find him."


    Dou Borong: "...Do you really have a companion?"


    "It''s true!"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others also looked at Wen Qiao in surprise. This girl was not five hundred years old, and she was a little baby with the immortal''s long life. Isn''t it too early to find a Taoist companion or something? No, it should be said that her Taoist couple really has the foresight, and she named her early to prevent other male immortals from coveting.


    Dou Borong is a free and easy man. Since the other party has a Taoist companion, he will not entangle him. Fortunately, he only appreciates Wen Qiao, in line with the principle of getting the moon first.


    After solving a person who was not an admirer, Wen Qiao looked for an opportunity and went to Xuanyuan Xinghuo again to inquire about other things.


    As a member of the Xuanyuan dynasty, Xuanyuan Xinghuo knew a lot of anecdotes about the fairy world, so I asked him if he was right.


    "Why did you suddenly ask the Demon Race?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked at her in surprise, frowning, "Miss Wen, is it possible that you met the Demon Race?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "I haven''t encountered it, just heard it mentioned, what happened to the Demon Race?"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked serious, "Since ancient times, immortals and demons are not at odds with each other. Our human race and demons have always been at odds. If you encounter demons, you must be careful! Demons are tricky and cruel by nature, and fall into the hands of demons. It didn''t end well."


    Wen Qiao: "...Thank you, I just want to inquire, will there be demons in the fairy world?"


    "Why not? There are not only human races in the fairy world, but also many alien races. Demon races are also a kind of alien race. However, most demons are in the devil world, separated from the residence of the human race by a space barrier. Invasion. It¡¯s just that occasionally some demons will come from some weak spatial passages to our territories to raging...

 Chapter 679：

    "Weak space channel?" Wen Qiao''s heart moved slightly, "Why is there a weak space channel? Is the space between the two realms unstable?"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo said: "Actually, the space of the Three Realms has been unstable, mainly due to the sequelae of the War of the Three Realms...and the demons have been unwilling to give up on the fairyland where our human race lives and want to invade this fairyland. From time to time there will be demons attacking some weak points in space and sneaking into the territory of our human race..."


    After listening to his explanation, Wen Qiao only understood the situation in the fairy world.


    Unlike the lower realm, in the lower realm where there is only a mortal, after the spatial passage of the three realms disappears, the space barrier is extremely solid. If there is no special means-such as Wen Yi''s life as a sacrifice back then, it would not be lucky to open it. In the fairy world, because the fairy is stronger than the mortal, the space barrier is relatively weak, and even many weak space channels remain. The demons can use these weak spaces to come to the fairy land where the human race lives.


    Just as human beings ascended from the lower realm to the fairy realm to become immortals, so are the ghosts and demons in the nether realm and the devil realm.


    After those ghosts and demons ascend to the fairy world, they will also ascend to the ghost world and the demon world in the fairy world, separated from the fairy land where the human race lives.


    Wen Qiao remembered that when Ning Yuzhou left, she said that she would wait for her in the upper realm, which was the demon realm in the fairy realm.


    "Since the Demon Race can reach the Fairy Land through the weak spatial passages, can the Immortals also go to the Demon Realm through these weak passages?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo frowned, "Miss Wen, although it''s okay, but few immortals would be like this."


    "Why?"


    "First, the places where those weak spatial passages appear are unpredictable and cannot be found; second, the demon world is very dangerous. It is said that where there are weak spatial passages in the demon world, there will be powerful creatures guarding the demon world. Involved in, there is only one end-to become the food for those powerful creatures in the demon world..."


    Wen Qiao was silent for a while and found an excuse to leave.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked a little solemn as he watched her leave.


    Dou Borong came over and found that his expression was wrong, and they couldn''t help asking, "Xinghuo, what happened?"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo sighed and said, "Miss Wen just asked me about the Demon Race...Do you remember the news from the Demon Realm the other day?"


    At this point, Dou Borong''s expressions became serious.


    The four of them are all big families from the North, and the news is more informed than the average person, and any major event in the fairy world can be known for the first time.


    According to reports, not long ago, those immortal veterans who were hidden from the world suddenly noticed something that seemed to happen to the demon world, and then several places with weak space appeared, and some demon races mixed into the land of human races. It is a pity that the speed of those demons was so fast that the immortals sent out failed to find those demons in time and made them disappear.


    Knowing that a group of demons have mixed into the territories of the human race, how can people feel at ease?


    They are all worried that the sudden appearance of the weak space this time is a conspiracy of the Demon Race.


    "Why Miss Wen suddenly asked about the Demon Race? Could it be that she met the Demon Race?" Huan Yuanhui was puzzled.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo said: "It''s also possible."


    They didn''t doubt Wen Qiao''s identity, the aura on her body was very clean, and her abundant fairy power had nothing to do with the demon in any way. Even if the Demon Race can pretend to be an adult, it is impossible to completely suppress the Demon Breath on the body during a fight. This is the most essential difference between the Demon Race and the Human Race.


    In the same way, if the human race enters the Demon Realm, there is no way to hide it in the Demon Realm for too long.


    After Wen Qiao returned to the lounge, she hugged the fluffy little phoenix and sighed: "Wen Maomao, it seems that it will be a long time before we can find your father."


    "Tweet?" Why?


    Wen Maomao looked at her puzzled.


    "I asked Xuanyuan Xinghuo just now. It''s not easy to want to go, and the husband seems to be very dangerous. With my current strength, I still can''t successfully get in..."


    Little Qilin squatted aside, rubbing her sympathetically.


    Sister Wen was so pitiful, she finally soared to the fairy realm, only to find that not only the emperor and the clan had destroyed the clan, but also the brother Ning could not be found. Although it didn''t know where Ning Yuzhou was, it heard what Qiao said that the place where Ning Yuzhou was was was very dangerous, and she couldn''t find him with her current cultivation base.


    "We can wait for Brother Ning to come over." Little Qilin comforted her, "If Brother Ning knows that you have ascended to the fairy world, he will definitely come to you."


    "Really?" Wen Qiao hugged Xiao Fenghuang and lowered her eyelids, teaching people that she couldn''t see the look in her eyes clearly.


    Both Little Qilin and Little Phoenix gave her affirmative answers.


    Wen Qiao smiled reluctantly, without saying anything.


    Wen Qiao cheered up again when Xianzhou was about to arrive at Wanxian Mansion.


    She clenched her fists, her fighting spirit was high, "I want to work hard, and when I become the emperor, I can go to my husband." Are you still afraid of the dangers of the Demon Realm? No one can stop her!


    If her husband can''t find her, she will find her!


    The two sacred beasts stared at her, although she didn''t know what determination she made, but they all supported her.


    Little Qilin thought secretly, Wen that my sister''s cultivation speed is so fast, it is estimated that within a hundred thousand years, I will be able to cultivate to the immortal emperor, right? One hundred thousand years is not a long time, for the gods and the emperor clan, it is just an adult.


    Well, very good.


    "Then Sister Wen will work hard to cultivate, and we will accompany you." Little Qilin said thoughtfully. Even if it returns to the Qilin clan in the future, as long as Sister Wen is still alone, it can''t bear to leave and leave her alone.


    At that time, there will be Qilin and Phoenix tribes behind her to help her, to see who dares to bully Sister Wen.


    When the Xianzhou flew over a quicksand-like space barrier, it suddenly shook.


    Wen Qiao ran out and found that other immortals were also like her, all ran out to check the situation.


    The immortal emperor who escorted them to Wanxian Mansion came to comfort them in person, "Don''t worry, everyone, the immortal boat is now passing through the immortal sulfur stone space, so it shakes a bit. With the defensive power of the immortal boat, nothing will happen."


    "Xianyuan Xinghuo space?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo said in surprise, "Is it the fairy sulfur space that Wanxian Mansion once developed?"


    "Exactly." Immortal Emperor smiled.


    A group of immortals were pleasantly surprised, only Wen Qiao looked inexplicable.


    Knowing that she didn''t understand a lot of common sense in the fairy world, Xuanyuan Xinghuo patiently explained her confusion.


    This fairy sulphur stone space was originally a chaotic place, not only filled with many dangerous sulphur stones, but also space storms and some chaotic beasts inhabiting the fairy sulphur group. It is a famous dangerous place in the fairy world.


    When Wanxian Mansion was established, it is said that the palace owner himself took the initiative to not only kill one of the most ferocious chaotic beasts in the Immortal Sulfur Stone Space, but also transform the Immortal Sulfur Stone Space into the shield of Wanxian Mansion. I wanted to go to Wanxian Mansion. The immortals of Xianfu must pass through the space of immortal sulfur stone.


    In the hearts of these immortals, the Immortal Sulfur Space made them very interested.


    Wen Qiao leaned in front of a porthole and looked out, and saw that the outside world was a dark void. In the darkness, there were countless immortal sulphur stones volleying in the sky, large and small, sick and slow, with a kind of irregularity. The speed shuttled in the void, and an immortal boat shuttled through the group of immortal sulfur stones.


    Because to avoid those large immortal sulphur stones, the speed of the immortal boat is not fast, if it is a small immortal sulphur stone, if it is a large one, it will smash it on the immortal boat, causing the immortal boat to shake.


    The scene was very spectacular, and Wen Qiao was fascinated by it.


    What fascinates her is not the immortal boat and the immortal sulfur stone group, but the faint laws of space when those immortal sulfur stones appear. It is too weak and difficult to capture. If Wen Qiao had not realized a trace of the laws of space, otherwise I really can''t detect it.


    She gradually entered a state of epiphany.


    The other immortals on the immortal boat were watching the immortal sulfur stone group outside, only the immortal emperor sitting in the town found Wen Qiao''s state, and his eyes were a little surprised.


    The immortal emperor was not impressed by Wen Qiao, apart from knowing that she was the first in the selection of talents in the North, there was nothing special. But now, he seemed to understand why Wen Qiao could become the number one, and at such a young age, he even understood the law of space. If she can grow up smoothly, the future achievements may not be less than that of the Immortal Emperor.


    It wasn''t until Xianzhou passed through the fairy sulfur stone space that Wen Qiao just woke up from his epiphany.


    Her eyes were unusually bright, and a few lines of the law of space flashed in her eyes, and they quickly gathered, making Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others think they were dazzled.


    After passing through the fairy sulphur stone space, the immortal boat came to a fairyland.


    The fairy spiritual power in the air is very strong, even better than Yunhaiwushan, and everyone can''t help showing a bit of surprise in their eyes.


    "I can''t complain that so many immortals want to come to Wanxian Mansion to practice. The immortal spiritual power here is enough to teach people to flock to them." Someone couldn''t help but excitedly said.


    "Actually, this is nothing." Xuanyuan Xinghuo laughed. "This place is just the outer land under the control of Wanxian Mansion. The place where Wanxian Mansion is located has more celestial spiritual power."


    The immortals around came over, wanting Xuanyuan Xinghuo to say more.


    They all came to Wanxian Mansion for the first time, and they only heard the name of Wanxian Mansion, but they really didn''t know what it was like. With the status of Wanxian Mansion, there is no way to find out this kind of thing, because Xuanyuan Xinghuo¡¯s clan has a Xuanyuan Emperor who was once a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, so the disciple of Xuanyuan Clan knows Wanxian Mansion better than ordinary people. Some more.


    The fairy boat stopped in front of a fairy mountain.


    This fairy mountain is actually a fairy city, the fairy city is built on the mountain, winding the entire fairy mountain, the fairy spirit is misty, even if you have seen the group of immortals in Xuanyuan Xiancheng, you still can''t help but feel broken for it.


    After leaving Xianzhou, a group of people followed the Emperor into Xiancheng.


    "This is Wanxian City." Xianhuang explained to them, "Wanxian City is a city established by Wanxian Mansion, and everyone who participates in Wanxian Mansion''s assessment is waiting here."


    Wanxian Mansion is very lively, there are many immortals, and there are high and low cultivation bases.


    "Strange, I heard that Wanxian Mansion accepts disciples strictly, only once every 10,000 years. There should not be many disciples in the mansion. How can there be so many people in Wanxian City?" Huan Yuanhui was a little puzzled.


    It is the Immortal Emperor who confuses them: ¡°There are indeed very few core disciples in Wanxian Mansion, but there are many disciples in the Outer Mansion. This Wanxian City is a place for the disciples of the Outer Mansion to live. The relationship between Xianfu is not big, it''s just a nickname."


    With the status of Wanxian Mansion, even if it was just a famous foreign mansion, it was better than the immortals outside. When these foreign mansion disciples went out, they were still chased by the outside world.


    The steward of Xuanyuan Xiancheng placed ten people in an inn to rest, preparing for the assessment of Wanxian Mansion ten days later.


    It is rare to come to Wanxian City, a group of immortals are very excited, even if they are as stable as Xuanyuan Xinghuo, it is difficult to suppress the excitement in their hearts, and directly invite Wen Qiao to visit Wanxian City.


    Wanxian City is a city that never sleeps, no matter whether it is day or night, it is extremely lively.


    For the fairy, sleep becomes dispensable, so there is no difference between day and night.


    At this time it was nightfall, Wen Qiao walked in the brilliantly illuminated city of Ten Thousand Immortals, with a fat phoenix curiously squatting on his shoulders. Under the bright lights, the grace was more prosperous.


    Several people in Xuanyuan Xinghuo turned their heads inadvertently. When they saw the female fairy under the light, they felt a little dazed.


    When they turned their heads and looked over, they found that many people on the street were staring at them¡ªno, it should be said that their eyes were on the female fairy behind them.


    Dou Borong said with emotion: "The pearl is shining, and I don''t know who is holding this pearl. I am really lucky."


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and Huan Yuanhui also have a close relationship, and they are curious about the origins of the Taoist companion who Wen Qiao has, and can make such an outstanding female fairy fall in love with them.


    The prosperity of Wanxian Mansion even Xuanyuan Xinghuo and others who had seen the world were amazed, not to mention Wen Qiao, the soaring bun.


    She looked at the various shops on the side of the road. She wanted to buy one and the other, and she was dazzled.


    It''s a pity that she didn''t buy anything except for a few fairy seeds in the end, because she was shy in her pocket.


    In fact, Wen Qiao also had a lot of immortal stones, in addition to the anti-robbing of those immortals, there were rewards from Xuanyuan Immortal City. This time she won the first place in the selection of talents in Northland. Xuanyuan Xiancheng''s reward not only includes the recommended places from Wanxian Mansion, but also a fairy stone.


    The number of this celestial stone is quite large, as large as a million.


    It is said that the fairy seeds bought by Wen Qiao were left from the ancient times. The seeds left by the fairy plants that were once planted by the gods and the emperor were expensive, but a few of them almost spent all of her fairy stones.


    "Just a few seeds, why are they so expensive?" Dou Borong asked suspiciously, worried that these people would deceive Wen Qiaochu into the WTO and understand nothing.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and several people searched for several immortals, and they were also suspicious in their hearts.


    The shopkeeper in the shop hurriedly said: "Guest officer, the first rule of our Wanxian Mansion to do business is not to deceive customers. This will be punished by the criminal law hall in the city. I pay for everything, how dare I deceive this. Girl? Look at this fairy seed. Its shell is red and full of life, but it is the seed of a fairy fruit that was once loved by the emperor family. Many fairy people love it. If it can be planted, the reward will be huge. "


    "The premise is that it can be planted, right?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo cleverly grasped the key point, "The shopkeeper, this kind of seed can''t be planted, right?"


    "How is it possible! It can definitely be planted, but it takes longer..."


    The shopkeeper said more and more quietly, he did not deceive, this fairy seed is indeed a favorite fairy fruit of the **** emperor clan, but the **** emperor clan is a famous spiritual teacher, no matter what is difficult to plant in their hands, They can easily grow and live, and they will soon bear fruit.


    I have heard that many races like to run to the land of the gods and emperors, and exchange fairy fruits and grass with them.


    If ordinary people come to plant it, it does take a long time without the means of the emperor''s clan.


    "How long will it take?" Wei Sheran asked curiously.


    "This, one hundred thousand years, one million years is necessary..."


    After hearing this, Xuanyuan Xinghuo several people persuaded Wenqiao to give up. Such an expensive fairy seed would be planted for a hundred thousand years or a million years, which is too bad.


    The shopkeeper was a little anxious, and finally waited for someone to be taken advantage of. If he missed this time, who else would buy it in the future?


    "This girl, if you buy these five fairy seeds, I can give you two more, they are also the favorites of the emperor family." The shopkeeper was very scheming, and he also saw that Wen Qiao was interested in these fairy seeds. Because of the mention of the gods and emperors.


    Although few people now know the existence of the **** emperor clan, many ancient powers and families still know that there was such a race in the fairy realm, and there are many immortals who are interested in the **** emperor clan.


    Wen Qiao asked with interest: "What is it?"


    The shopkeeper neatly took out the seeds stored in the special fairy jade, one black and the other white, very distinct.


    Seeing these two seeds, Wen Qiao bought it without saying a word!

 Chapter 680：

    After buying five seeds, Wen Qiao became a pauper again.


    Since getting to know Ning Yuzhou, she has never bothered her mind about money and other things, and never felt that she was a poor person. She did not expect to experience poverty after she ascended to the fairy realm.


    "It''s just a few seeds, and it costs millions of immortal stones. It''s really a profiteer." Wei Sheran muttered, wondering if Wen Qiao had been taken advantage of.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo had different opinions: "It''s not like that. After all, this is the immortal species left behind by the emperor clan. If it can be planted successfully, it will be very popular, and there is no need to worry about selling it."


    "The problem is, it will take at least 100,000 years to wait for it to be planted. If it takes too long, until then, it will be too poor to open the pot."


    Huan Yuanhui and Dou Borong nodded one after another, but seeing Wen Qiao''s happy appearance, they were too embarrassed to hit her.


    Wen Qiao was indeed very happy. The vitality in these immortals was very strong, and it was obviously very well preserved.


    In addition, when she touched these fairy seeds, she could feel a spontaneous intimacy. When she held them and further explored their information, Wen Qiao found that the shopkeeper did not say anything wrong. , These immortal species are indeed left by the emperor clan.


    So no matter how much fairy stone she spends, she wants to buy it.


    After carefully putting away the seven immortal seeds, Wen Qiao went to ask Xuanyuan Xinghuo again, "Master Xuanyuan, I heard that the **** emperor family once lived in the Tianjian divine court, where there are many fairy fruit and immortal plants planted by the emperor family... you Do you know where is the Tianjian God''s Court?"


    Wei Sheran asked wonderingly: "What are you asking about this?"


    "I''m just curious." Wen Qiao said solemnly.


    Dou Borong smiled and said, "You don¡¯t want to ask if there are still fruit and fairy plants left by the **** emperor in the heavenly court? Don¡¯t even think about it. I heard that after the **** emperor¡¯s clan was destroyed, the heaven and the earth were in grief. All the plants withered instantly after the death of the last **** royal family member. Today''s Tianjian God''s Court is already barren."


    Wen Qiao was startled again.


    "It''s a pity," Huan Yuanhui said, "I heard that the gods and emperors personally planted a lot of precious immortal plants and fruits, not only what our human race needs, but also those gods and animals, they will go to the Tianjian God''s Court to ask for it, but it''s a pity what¡­¡­"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo also agreed.


    As a disciple of the Xuanyuan clan, he also had a good understanding of the divine emperor clan that disappeared in ancient times. When this clan was extinct, it is said that many creatures sighed for them.


    Wen Qiao suddenly lost interest in shopping, and greeted Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others, and went back to the inn to rest.


    After returning to the inn, Wen Qiao placed several restrictions on the surrounding area and then entered the space to plant the seven seeds he had just obtained.


    "Sister Wen, what kind of seeds are these?" Little Qilin asked next to her.


    Wen Qiao planted seven seeds around the lake and planted them along the lake. Each seed gave them enough space to grow.


    After all the seeds were planted, she answered Little Qilin''s words, "This red and bright shell is the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree. It has grown for three thousand years, bloomed for three thousand years, and bears fruit for three thousand years. Its fruit can remove the air of chaos and chaos. The seed is the green wood fairy vine. It grows for ten thousand years. Its fruit is clear and clear. It is liked by many mythical beast cubs. After it grows, you and Wen Maomao can eat as much as you want..."


    "This black and white seed is actually a single seed. When it takes root and sprouts, it will be entangled together. It is indispensable. When it blooms and bears fruit, two kinds of fruit will grow, one is the cathode fruit, the other is The species is an anode fruit. The two have different effects, but they are both excellent in taste. They can also be called an anode fruit. Their growth period is relatively long, requiring one hundred thousand years..."


    Two sacred beasts squatted aside, listening to her talk about the growth, results, and utility of the seven seeds, and she couldn''t help but drool.


    In ancient times, why did the four spirits make good friends with the emperor family? Naturally, because the four spirits demanded from the **** emperor clan, some of the fairy plants and fruits that the cubs of the four spirits needed during the growth period were all grown by the **** emperor clan.


    Of the seven seeds Wen Qiao bought back today, three of them are eaten by Kylin, Phoenix, and Dragon cubs. They haven''t taken root yet, and both of them will slobber.


    "Tweet, twee~" Little Phoenix threw into Wenqiao''s arms, and a pair of black beans looked at her eagerly.


    Its mother said it really wanted to eat.


    "Their growth period is too long. When they grow up, the juvenile period of Smell Maomao will be over." The little Qilin sighed as he looked at the newly planted fairy.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s okay, I''ll be more diligent and give them more fairy power, which can shorten their growth period."


    Little Qilin''s eyes lit up, yes, he almost forgot to hear that his sister is a family of gods and emperors, so everything can grow quickly.


    Probably because Wen Qiao has been indulging in cultivation these years, and has not paid much attention to the growth of plants in the space, it is almost forgetting Wen Qiao''s ability. There is no plant that the **** emperor clan cannot grow. In the hands of the **** emperor clan, all plants grow very fast.


    For the next time, Wen Qiao did not go out, nesting in the space to give birth to the fairy species.


    When Xuanyuan Xinghuo saw her door closed tightly, they thought she was cultivating, and they wouldn''t come over to disturb her. Seeing her working so hard, they couldn''t help feeling a little urgency, so they went back to the room to practice in retreat.


    Until the assessment of Wanxian Mansion, the seven fairy seeds in the space germinated smoothly and grew into small green saplings.


    The two sacred beasts looked here and there, and they were very happy.


    Without the innate and supernatural powers of the gods and emperors, these celestial species would take decades or hundreds of years to germinate, but with the help of the gods¡¯ celestial powers, they would have taken root and grown in just a few days. Just around the corner.


    Until the time was almost the same, Wen Qiao finally left the space.


    When she opened the door, she found Xuanyuan Xinghuo standing at the door, ready to knock.


    "Miss Wen, I''m just about to call you." Xuanyuan Xinghuo said with a smile, "Today is the day for the assessment of Wanxian Mansion, let''s set off first."


    Wen Qiao responded and walked out of the guest house with him.


    The others were already concentrated in the lobby of the inn. They all seemed to be preoccupied and very nervous.


    Led by Xuanyuan Xinghuo, they left the inn and headed to a nearby square.


    When they arrived at the square, they found a lot of people gathered here, and there were people coming here continuously.


    These immortals are not very old, they are all under five thousand years old. Most of their cultivation bases are Xuanxian and Xianjun. Although there are also golden immortals, they are not many, and they are all extremely young. They are only a few hundred years old. Can be described as a young genius.


    "There are so many people..." Wen Qiao was a little dazed.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo said calmly: "Wanxian Mansion opens a mansion and accepts disciples every 10,000 years. Every time it accepts disciples, it attracts many immortals. Even if its assessment is extremely strict, it can still attract many immortals."


    These days, Wen Qiao was busy planting trees in the space, so he didn''t notice the endless stream of immortal boats passing through the immortal sulfur stone space and arriving here.


    This is also a grand event in Wanxian Mansion. At this time, Wanxian City is extremely lively.


    There are too many people, blocking their way forward, and they can''t even see what is in front of the square, and where is the person in charge of the assessment in Wanxian Mansion.


    Wei Sheran was very impatient, "Really, all kinds of cats, dogs and dogs ran over, thinking that they were lucky enough to be selected, but they were insulting themselves."


    "You just need to say a few words less." Dou Borong said helplessly, so as not to be heard by others and make trouble again.


    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder that Wei Sheran said that. Among these immortals, in addition to the immortals of real level selected by selection methods like Beidi, there are also many related households who think there is an immortal emperor in the family, or He came from a big power, maybe Wanxian Mansion would choose them based on the face of the elders behind them.


    Even if you are not selected, it is not bad to be able to enter the foreign palace.


    They have self-knowledge, knowing that they cannot be the core disciple of Wanxian Mansion, they just want to rub the fame of Wanxian Mansion, and they will be able to show off in the future when the plating gold returns.


    "Our immortal emperor is a sensible person," Huan Yuanhui said, "at least Emperor Xuanyuan will not just shove the young master in."


    The young master in Huan Yuanhui''s mouth was the only son of Emperor Xuanyuan. He had not inherited the cultivation talent of Emperor Xuanyuan. He was heard that he was almost ten thousand years old, and he was still a golden immortal, showing his aptitude. Of course, Emperor Xuanyuan didn''t have much expectations for this son. Although he was called the young master, he didn''t intend to inherit Xuanyuan Xiancheng in the future. He just made him live more comfortably under his own protection.


    Therefore, Emperor Xuanyuan never thought of bringing his only son over.


    Looking at those with poor aptitude and surrounded by a group of immortals, we know that they are related households, and those who have some abilities will despise this kind of related households.


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but glance at Xuanyuan Xinghuo.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo was a genius of the Xuanyuan clan, not a descendant of Emperor Xuanyuan. When Emperor Xuanyuan selected a maid for his son, it had nothing to do with Xinghuo Xinghuo. She made this point very clearly and did not anger him because of this.


    The assessment of Wanxian Mansion will begin soon.


    Before Wen Qiao and the others could see the situation clearly, they were attracted by a golden disc suddenly appeared in the sky, and they saw a soft golden light showering over the square.


    In the next moment, many people disappeared in the square.


    When these people disappeared, the golden light disappeared, and then the golden disc flew like a golden light to the hand of a middle-aged man not far away.


    The immortals who were left on the square looked blank, and they didn''t react until the people of Wanxian Mansion left.


    Those who disappeared in the golden light just now were all those who met the most basic requirements for the assessment of Wanxian Mansion.


    The basic conditions for the assessment of Wanxian Mansion: First, the bone age is not more than five thousand, and the second is that the cultivation base is not less than Jinxian.


    Either the bone age is over five thousand, or the cultivation base has not reached the golden immortal. This makes the immortals who originally wanted to fish in troubled waters frustrated. They still underestimated the assessment of Wanxian Mansion. They didn¡¯t expect anyone to show up, so they would not meet the requirements. Conditions are sifted down, no matter what status you are outside.


    Wanxian Mansion is so simple and neat.


    **


    On a fairy mountain towering into the clouds, a palace is located, surrounded by fairy mist.


    Occasionally, a graceful crane flew by, accompanied by a clear sound.


    An immortal in white clothes came with a crane, the snow-white crane wings spread out, and the fairy mist was blown away. Before arriving at the palace, the immortal descended from the back of the crane with a graceful appearance.


    The immortal trimmed the plaques of his clothes, a little nervous, and stepped into the palace on the top of the cloud.


    In the depths of the palace, there is a fairy pond with a pond of Buddhism green lotus growing. The fairy spirit liquid flows through the pool, and the rich fairy spirit power atomizes into vapor, making everything shrouded in fog and appearing unreal.


    The fairy came to the side of the pool and looked into the pool boldly.


    Under the fairy pond, surrounded by pure and flawless green lotus, a person slept quietly in it, with long black hair floating in it, entwining the jasper-like rhizome of the green lotus.


    The fairy looked at the handsome and innocent face of the man in the pool, and gradually lost his senses.


    Suddenly, the sleeping person in the pool opened a pair of black eyes, like a fierce beast that chooses people and eats them, without a trace of luster.


    The immortal by the pool woke up suddenly, his expression was slightly stiff, and he couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He knelt by the pool and said respectfully: "Palace Lord, are you awake?"


    The pool water held up the person in the pool, Qinglian swayed, and there was an uproar, and the person had already sat up from the pool. He walked on Qinglian, wearing a white, immaculate robe, pouring down like water.


    When he walked past the fairy who was kneeling by the pool, he suddenly said, "What time is it?"


    "Palace Lord, fifty million years have passed since you fell asleep."


    "50 million years? It''s been so long..."


    The man murmured to himself, looking at the void outside the temple, the darkness in his eyes gradually withdrew, returning to a pair of pure and unparalleled eyes.


    The kneeling fairy raised his head inadvertently. When he saw those pure and moist eyes, his heart gradually loosened, suspecting that the terrifying eyes he saw just now should be an illusion.


    Soon after, a group of immortal emperors and emperors from Wanxian Mansion came to the palace on the top of the cloud.


    They looked excited and nervous. They didn''t expect the Palace Master to wake up after so long. No matter what thoughts they had ever had, they had to give up when the palace lord awakened.


    The immortal emperors walked into the hall and bowed to the man sitting above the high school.


    The man looked at the group of surrendered immortals indifferently, glanced at them, and let them leave, leaving behind the immortals who originally guarded the edge of the fairy pond.


    Standing on the top of the cloud, the man looked down at Yunshan and closed his eyes slightly.


    After a long while, he said: "The mountain is very lively."


    The immortal standing next to him did not expect that he could hear the movement under the mountain, and he was secretly shocked. Sure enough, even if the Palace Master had just awakened, his strength was beyond ordinary people¡¯s reach. He quickly said: "Palace Master, today is one time in Wanxian Mansion The appraisal of apprentices is at the foot of the mountain in Wanxian Mansion."


    The man hummed.


    The fairy didn''t know what the palace lord meant, so he didn''t dare to talk too much.


    Seeing that he was going down the mountain, the immortal was shocked and a little confused. He didn''t understand what the palace lord meant. Before Palace Master Ming fell asleep, he had already left the matter, what happened to Wanxian Palace, he didn''t care.


    Although he didn''t understand, the immortal still followed loyally.


    **


    Wen Qiao did not expect the assessment of Wanxian Mansion to begin so suddenly.


    After being enveloped by golden light, they had changed places in the next instant. She looked around carefully and found that they appeared at the foot of a fairy mountain. The terrain here is not open, surrounded by mountains, and a little further away is built on the mountain. The most eye-catching of the palace complex is a fairy mountain towering into the clouds in the distance, like the Optimus Prime that connects the heavens and the earth, magnificent and magnificent.


    She looked at the people around her again, and suddenly found that there were a lot of people missing. After a little thought, she understood that the golden light must have a screening effect just now, screening out some unqualified people.


    Just as they looked carefully, a steward from Wanxian Mansion appeared with a group of immortals.


    "You have passed the most basic assessment, and then you will begin to test your qualifications." Wanxian Mansion''s manager said.


    It is a very common thing to test aptitude, but the process of testing aptitude in Wanxian Mansion is obviously different from other forces'' selection of disciples. A group of people looked at the people in Wanxian Mansion a little nervously.


    With a wave of the steward''s hand, ten stone pillars appeared around them. The stone pillars were gray, arranged in a strange way, and there was a gray boulder in the middle.


    "This is to ask Xianshi." Guan Shi said.


    Then, a fairy from Wanxian Mansion stepped forward to show them how to test their aptitude.


    I saw that the immortal first punched a celestial spirit power into the Wenxin Stone, and the Wenxin Stone lit up with a light, and there was a fairy saying beside him: "Bone age is 13,000 years."


    Then the fairy fisted at Wen Xin Shi.


    In an instant, the surrounding gray stone pillars lit up, and a total of seven were lit up, and the color of each one changed from gray to golden.


    "Golden fairy roots, purity is 70%."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes, Jin Xi Xiangen understood, but what is the purity? Is it a kind of qualification? There is no such thing as purity in the Nether.


    It''s just that the immortals around them all have a calm look, and it is hard for Wen Qiao to ask Xuanyuan Xinghuo.

 Chapter 681：

    After the immortal in Wanxian Mansion finished the demonstration, he began to test his qualifications.


    There are more than 13,000 immortals who participated in the test this time, which is actually not a large number, but thinking that every time Wanxian Mansion chooses to enter the mansion, there will be no more than ten candidates, and it makes people feel that there are too many, and the chances are slim. Some despair.


    Everyone on the scene automatically lined up and tested the highest cultivation base.


    Wen Qiao was the cultivation base of Xuanxian, and he took the initiative to stand in the group of Xuanxian, and was a long way away from Xuanyuan Xinghuo and others of Xuanjun''s cultivation base.


    Although the number of people was large, the speed of the test was very fast, and it was Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s turn soon.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo is the mid-term cultivation base of Xianjun, and it is the highest cultivation base among the ten Northland immortals who participated in the assessment of Wanxian Mansion this time. He walked up to ask the immortal stone, and first played a celestial spirit power, and the immortal stone lit up. Light, the words nine hundred and thirty-two are displayed on it.


    "Bone age is nine hundred and thirty-two." The manager of Wanxian Mansion standing next to the report made a note while reporting.


    Then Xuanyuan Xinghuo asked the immortal stone with a punch, and the ten stone pillars gradually lit up, changing from gray to light, a faint light and soft light, and shining to nine.


    "The wind is the fairy root, and the purity is 90%."


    The immortal who reported was obviously satisfied, and couldn''t help but glance at Xuanyuan Xinghuo more.


    After Xuanyuan Xinghuo retreated, Wei Sheran went up.


    Wei Sheran''s bone age is 910, and he is also the fairy root of the wind system, with a purity of 90%.


    Wen Qiao remembered that the snake is like a **** beast of the wind system. It is not surprising that Wei Sheran, who has the blood of the snake, has a wind system.


    Followed by Huan Yuanhui and Dou Borong. Huan Yuanhui has a bone age of 950, soil-based fairy roots with a purity of 90%, and Dou Borong has a 903 bone age, water-based fairy roots with a purity of 90%.


    The appearance of four people with a purity of 90% of the immortal roots suddenly surprised Wanxian Mansion, and the immortals around who tested their aptitude couldn''t help but look at the four Xuanyuan Xinghuo and speculate about their origins.


    "They are from Xuanyuan Xiancheng in Northland."


    "The disciples sent by the Northland this time are all of good qualifications. The higher the purity of the fairy roots, the faster the cultivation speed, and the fewer demons. I can''t blame them for being under a thousand years old, and they are already at the level of the fairy."


    "The best disciple sent by Xuanyuan Xiancheng last time was only 70% pure. Unexpectedly, after 10,000 years of holding it, the four purity levels were as high as 90%."


    "The Emperor Xuanyuan in the North is really amazing."


    "..."


    Listening to the whispers of people around, Wen Qiao finally understood what the purity of the fairy roots meant.


    It turns out that the purity of this fairy root is related to the cultivation speed of the cultivator. The purer the fairy root, the fewer the demons and the faster the cultivation speed. I can¡¯t blame Wanxian Mansion for taking it so seriously.


    Xuanxian''s turn is Xuanxian''s turn after the test of the immortal at the Xianjun level.


    Wen Qiao stood among Xuanxian, stuck in a position where he couldn''t get up, and looked at the person who was testing in front of him with a calm expression.


    Others who finished the test stood quietly and watched. Although they knew their own test results, they also wanted to look at other people''s and see how many powerful competitors there would be. Although the test qualification is only the most basic assessment, the final result does not necessarily depend on the qualification, but the qualification is often also related to the final result.


    Soon it was Wen Qiao''s turn.


    The four of Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked over, all wondering what Wen Qiao''s qualifications were.


    When Wen Qiao played the fairy power, the fairy stone asked, and the fairy next to him said: "Bone age is four hundred and twenty-three."


    This is the youngest one among all the immortals who have tested the qualifications this time. All the immortals present couldn''t help but look over. At first glance, they were surprised by her appearance, and then they noticed the others.


    423-year-old Xuanxian, although they are not absent in the fairy world, they are all geniuses.


    In an instant, the eyes of everyone present fell on Wen Qiao, some were amazing, some were surprised, some were admired, some were envy...


    In the magnificent and spacious hall, the man in the white robe was at the top of the floor.


    In front is a huge water mirror, the water mirror clearly shows the scene at the foot of Wanxian Mansion Mountain, when the questioning fairy stone is lit up, the water mirror also appeared with a magnificent face.


    The man looked at the person in the water mirror intently.


    The fairy waiting next to Dongguan was also attracted by the female fairy who appeared in the water mirror, and her face could not help showing a bit of admiration. A female fairy with such an outstanding appearance is really rare, not even comparable to the Phoenix family and the Hai family who are famous for their beauty. Inferior.


    Just as he was amazed, suddenly a sharp gaze swept over.


    Dongguan was shocked, and turned his head stiffly, just to face the dull eyes of the man on the high seat.


    "What are you looking at?" the man said, his voice was soft and soft, but it made people feel like a chill on his back.


    The Dongguan deliberatedly said: "Palace Lord, his subordinates think that the qualifications of the immortals who participated in the assessment this year are all good..."


    "Is she good-looking?" the man asked.


    Dongguan didn''t know what he meant. He caught a glimpse of the female fairy in the water mirror from the corner of his eye. He was full of thoughts, and finally decided to honestly say: "It looks good, this is the best-looking female fairy I have ever seen. "


    The man still stared at the water mirror, hmm, and said nothing.


    Dong Guan couldn''t figure out what he meant, and he waited honestly, feeling a little regretful in his heart. Xi Guan, Bei Guan, and Nan Guan should come to accompany the palace lord.


    At this time, the female fairy in the water mirror began to punch the fairy stone.


    The ten pillars lit up bright green in turn, until the end, the ten pillars turned out to be bright, bright in color, and very beautiful.


    Everyone was stunned again.


    What does the ten pillars all bright represent? The purity of the fairy root representing this person turned out to be 100%, without a trace of impurities, it can be said to be blessed, even the heart demon would not target her too much.


    Everyone was shocked, even Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others, who had always looked up to Wenqiao, couldn''t believe it.


    They knew that Wen Qiao''s aptitude must be extremely good, otherwise they wouldn''t be able to cultivate to Xuanxian at just over 400 years old, and even be able to challenge even higher, but they didn''t expect her to be so powerful.


    How many immortals have the purity of the fairy roots since ancient times?


    The immortal who was in charge of the test in Wanxian Mansion was also shocked. When they recovered, they recorded tremblingly while sending information to the mansion quickly.


    The news that the purity of the fairy roots was 100% appeared among the participants this time spread across the entire Wanxian Mansion, alarming the group of old monsters in Wanxian Mansion.


    This group of old monsters originally didn''t dare to relax a little because the palace owner suddenly awakened. They didn''t expect to get the news. In an instant, the palace owner awakened and left them all aside, rushing over here one after another.


    The group of immortals hadn''t finished testing their aptitude, suddenly they found a group of rare immortal emperors appeared, and was shocked again.


    There are too many immortal emperors, they can only stare at these immortal emperors blankly, knowing that they should be the immortal emperors sitting in Wanxian Mansion, and at the same time, they are also a little frightened. They didn''t expect Wanxian Mansion to hide so deeply, and So many immortal emperors did not leave Wanxian Mansion.


    "Which one has the purity of the fairy root measured before 10%?" a fairy emperor in a white dress fluttering with fox eyes couldn''t wait to ask.


    The immortals of Wanxian Mansion are all happy in white clothes, and the most decoration on their bodies is the lines embroidered with silver or gold threads on their clothes. They are simple and generous, with a fairy spirit.


    The responsible steward hurriedly pointed to Wen Qiao, not surprising that these immortal emperors appeared.


    The fox-eyed fairy emperor came to Wen Qiao quickly, patted her on the shoulder, and laughed, "Good, good! Good boy, would you like to be my teacher?"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Before Wen Qiao could answer, the immortal emperor said, "Shi Chen, this is not a good move. If you want to accept a disciple, you have to wait until the assessment is over."


    "Exactly, the rules of Wanxian Mansion are unbreakable."


    "Are you going to break the rules set by the palace lord?"


    "..."


    Immortal emperors, you remind me in a word, they are also sure to win Wenqiao in their hearts, who doesn''t want an apprentice with a 100% purity of the roots? However, they understand the rules of Wanxian Mansion better, and the palace owner wakes up, no matter how excited they are, they have to be suppressed.


    So they were not as eager as Shichen, and they could remind him.


    Shi Chen said shamelessly: "The emperor knows, I just made an appointment with this little baby in advance." He looked at Wen Qiao kindly, "Good boy, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiao looked at a group of immortal emperors who were staring at her, feeling a little stressed, and said hesitantly, "We should wait until the assessment is over."


    In fact, according to her heart, she didn''t want to be a teacher.


    When she was in the Lower Realm, she would worship Sheng Zhenhai as her teacher. Because of the decision made by the situation at the time, she did not approve of any more powerful cultivators later. Having been raised by Ning Yuzhou for so many years, she has raised her arrogance, and she always feels that it doesn''t matter whether she worships or not, and she can also explore and practice by herself.


    In addition, Wen Qiao did not want to be easily bound by the relationship between master and apprentice. After all, her identity was different, and her husband was still waiting for her in the devil world. She really didn¡¯t want to be taken by the world when Ning Yuzhou¡¯s identity was revealed in the future. Controlling his own decision, he was forced to separate from Ning Yuzhou.


    Others didn''t know her considerations, and when they saw her hesitate, they thought it was just that too many immortal emperors appeared suddenly, and they didn''t know how to choose.


    The group of immortals who took part in the test were so envious and jealous. Their test was not over yet, and there were already a group of immortal emperors rushing to accept them as disciples.


    Because of this episode, everyone in the next test was a little absent-minded. Even if the immortal root of 90% purity appeared again, everyone became extraordinarily calm. No matter how good the 90% is, can it be compared with 10%?


    After everyone has tested their qualifications, Wen Qiao is still the only fairy root here with a purity of 100%, which has attracted much attention.


    The manager in charge of the assessment stepped out under the pressure of the immortal emperors, coughed lightly, and said: "In this qualification test, the purity of the immortal root is above 70%. Please leave the other unqualified ones."


    There were 3,500 qualified immortals this time.


    Then the immortals of Wanxian Mansion appeared and took the group of unqualified people out of this place.


    The group of people looked enviously at the immortals who were left behind, and finally had no choice but to leave here under the leadership of the people of Wanxian Mansion.


    After the group of people left, the steward in charge of the assessment threw out a piece of silk cloth.


    The cloth slowly unfolded, and the ever-changing scenery appeared on the cloth. For a while, it was filled with yellow sand, another was green mountains and beautiful waters, another was a wild beast rampant, and another was a treacherous sea... Unpredictable and dazzling.


    Wen Qiao felt the looming spatial fluctuations on the damask painting, and knew in her heart that it turned out to be a magic weapon for space.


    Guan Shi said: "The next assessment will be a total of seventy-two hours in this map of heavens and ghosts."


    Hearing this, the people present looked at each other, and they finally realized that this map of gods and ghosts was an extremely powerful space magic weapon. They didn''t expect that Wanxian Mansion was so powerful, it would use space magic weapon to evaluate it.


    Just what is the content of the assessment, why is there only seventy-two hours?


    Without waiting for them to ask again, the gods and ghosts of the heavens were already flying in the air, and a group of people were sucked in one after another.


    The moment Wen Qiao was sucked in, she quickly condensed a fairy spiritual power cover on the surface of her body to protect herself.


    In an instant, she appeared in a void that could not be seen.


    Settling down, Wen Qiao looked around and found that there were many white light spots in this void, quietly floating there. It''s very quiet here, except for myself, those immortals who also participated in the assessment are not there.


    Just thinking about a few breaths of time, Wen Qiao decided to catch those light spots.


    She stood up, grabbed a spot of light, and found that the spot of light turned out to be a jade slip. Divine sense penetrated into it, and inside it was a magic trick of immortality.


    Fairy magic tricks?


    Could it be that she is here to learn these fairy magic tactics?


    Although Wen Qiao was a little dazed, how could such a good opportunity be let go, hurry up and learn.


    Each master slip records a fairy magic trick. These fairy magic tricks include the simplest jiu shui technique in the fairy world, as well as the secret techniques left from ancient times. They are almost all-encompassing, as if they have collected all the fairy magic methods from ancient times to the present. Tactics.


    Wen Qiao thought, could not complain that Wanxian Mansion''s position in the immortal spirit world is so respected. Its foundation alone is not comparable to ordinary forces. If you see it casually use these immortal techniques as the content of the assessment, you will know They are nothing in the eyes of Wanxian Mansion.


    The opportunity is rare, Wen Qiao seizes the time to learn, no matter what he catches, he will be stuck in his mind.


    The study time always flies quickly. When Wen Qiao grabbed a jade slip again, and when her spiritual sense just pierced in, a sudden force dragged her back. When she reacted, she had already left the void. , The jade slip in his hand also disappeared.


    At this time she appeared in a vast land of yellow sand.


    It was not only her who appeared here, but also other immortals.


    These immortals all maintained the posture of holding something in their hands, and suddenly changed the environment, with a dumbfounded look, until they realized that they were all like this, and suddenly understood that they had all experienced the same situation before.


    "How many celestial arts did you just learn?" Someone immediately asked his companions around him.


    "I learned a hundred and thirty Dao."


    "I learned the Ninety-Eight Dao."


    "I learned thirty-six ways."


    "So few?" Everyone looked at the one who had only learned thirty-six Dao.


    The immortal sighed: "My luck is not so good. The magic tricks in the jade slips I caught are extremely complicated and difficult. You also know that if you fail to learn them, you can''t start to learn the next one. A lot of time..."


    Hearing that, the immortals present looked at him sympathetically, and it was really unlucky.


    Then they saw Wen Qiao, their eyes flickered, thinking of Wen Qiao''s aptitude, should they have learned a lot of fairy skills before?


    Wen Qiao was unfamiliar with them and didn''t make a sound. She learned a lot of immortal arts, nearly a thousand, which made up for her shortcomings of retreating in Yunhai Xianshan for a hundred years and staying alone.


    This gave her an inexplicable illusion, as if Wanxian Mansion was rushing to help her.


    However, the crowd soon had no idea what to entangle, because the yellow sand in front suddenly rolled over, and a group of monsters condensed from the yellow sand roared and rushed towards them.


    A group of immortals were shocked and ran hurriedly, wondering if the assessment of Wanxian Mansion would allow them to live 72 hours smoothly in the map of gods and ghosts.


    It''s just that the speed of the yellow sand monster is too fast, and it has already pounced in a moment.


    Wen Qiao ran for a while, and found that he could not run at all, turned around decisively, and blasted the yellow sand monster with a punch.


    The yellow sand monster fell apart in an instant, turning into a group of yellow sand.


    When other people saw this, they found that this was fine, but what else would they run away, and they turned back to deal with the yellow sand monsters.


    It was only when they took their action that they realized that these yellow sand monsters were so powerful that they could not be broken up by random moves. Whether it was with fairy weapons or fairy powers, or tricks that they understood, they could only lightly scrape off a layer of sand. skin.


    Looking at Wen Qiao again, seeing her fist left and right, she was happily hitting. Compared with them, it was simply impossible.


    The faces of a group of immortals kept changing, it was difficult to accept that they were so useless.


    Until a fairy suddenly played a magic trick, when the yellow sand monster fell apart in an instant, the fairy finally understood what, and quickly said: "What about the magic techniques you learned before? Use it to deal with them."


    "What kind of magic?" someone asked anxiously.


    "Isolated Immortal Technique can be used."

 Chapter 682：

    To learn fairy magic tactics depends on the individual''s comprehension ability and the difficulty of fairy magic.


    It is not difficult to isolate the immortal technique. There are many people here who have learned this immortal technique. They immediately smashed the trick and smashed the yellow sand monsters, and saw that the indestructible yellow sand monsters scattered one after another, and they were immediately overjoyed.


    Only when they found out that Wen Qiao had broken up the group of attacking yellow sand monsters, and everyone had already passed through the yellow sand monster''s territory, and the joy was gone suddenly, but some were unpleasant.


    Compared with her, they are indeed quite useless.


    Wen Qiao did not meet those immortals again, and fought all the way through, smoothly crossing this land of yellow sand.


    The environment in front of me suddenly changed, the land of yellow sand became a wild beast, and the deafening sound of beasts rang in the distance, and the earth shook, as if a wave of beasts was coming here.


    Wen Qiao glanced around and found not only himself but also other immortals.


    These immortals were obviously not the group that had just been encountered in the Yellow Sand Land, but were sent from other places.


    The map of the gods and ghosts is a space magic weapon, which can be called "the heavens". It can be seen that the space inside is all-encompassing and contains the meaning of the heavens and the earth. The immortals who enter it will experience different environments and encounter countless crises, all of which must be resolved by themselves.


    Before they thought about it, they saw a group of fierce beasts rushing towards this place.


    Everyone turned around subconsciously and fled, but thinking of the previous situation of breaking through the barrier, they abruptly stopped the instinct to escape.


    They entered the Heavens and Ghosts to participate in the assessment of the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion. If they encounter problems, they will just run away blindly, is it still an assessment? What''s the point of being unable to break through the barriers and only spinning around in one place? I''m afraid that people from Wanxian Mansion are staring at them outside.


    After understanding this, everyone bit their heads and greeted them.


    The beasts came on rampage.


    The immortal in the front was knocked out, screaming not knowing where it fell.


    Then a lot of immortals were knocked into flight by the beasts that rushed over, and they were stunned to see the others. Their cultivation level is not low, shouldn''t they be hit by these beasts so easily? Until they faced the fierce beasts, they found that even if it was the fairy monarch, facing this group of fierce beasts, they could only be knocked into the air. These fierce beasts were really too powerful.


    No, in other words, even the monsters in the gods and ghosts map are stronger than the outside ones.


    "Use the Beast Control Technique!" a fairy cried.


    Beast control is a kind of celestial technique previously recorded in the jade slip in the void, and many celestial people have learned it.


    The immortals who knew how to control the beast hurriedly pinched it, and when the beast control fell on the fierce beast, they really stopped attacking, like a tamed beast, retreating obediently.


    Wen Qiao was about to knock the rushing beast into the air with a punch, and found that the Beast Control Technique could be used, and decided to save some effort.


    After solving all the beasts, the environment changed again and a group of people fell into the sea.


    Big waves are rising to the sky, a sea beast is rolling in the sea, and waves are stacked on top of each other. A group of people are dizzy in the waves, stirred by the vortex formed by the sea.


    Wen Qiao broke through the water and swam out of the water whirlpool against the resistance.


    After she drifted away for a certain distance, she finally saw the sea beast that was making waves in the sea. It was dark and very large.


    Peeling off the hair sticking to his face, Wen Qiao rushed over like an off-string arrow, and punched the sea beast that made waves.


    "puff!"


    The sea beast spouted a huge water column, before it was too late to scream, it was smashed into the bottom of the sea with this fist.


    The environment changed again, and a group of people appeared wet and dull among the beautiful landscape.


    What happened just now? What did they do?


    A group of people couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, naturally recognizing her identity, even more bewildered.


    As they constantly change the map, they have understood that this assessment is to pass through the map of the gods and ghosts. The crisis encountered each time through the level can be solved by the fairy magic tricks learned in the void. There are corresponding fairy magic tactics, which is also the easiest and most convenient way.


    Of course, if the strength is so strong that it doesn''t need fairy magic tactics, it''s okay, but they obviously haven''t reached that level.


    I don''t know that someone can really be tough on their own.


    Wen Qiao ignored the immortals, and looked at this beautiful landscape. It seemed that there was no danger?


    Just thinking about it, I saw a group of immortals flying in white clothes flying quickly, and when they found this group of invaders like chickens, their expressions changed a lot, and they sacrificed immortals to kill them ruthlessly.


    There are too many people, like a thousand horses, and what makes them even more unbelievable is that these are all fairy monarchs.


    A group of people who broke through the barriers were killed and almost defeated. They could only retreat and then retreat, screaming at the abnormality of the gods and ghosts of the heavens. As expected, the assessment of Wanxian Mansion would not be so simple.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze was dim, no matter who he was, Yan went up, volleyed his opponent into the air with a punch, and with his powerful boxing skills, he smashed his way through thousands of troops.


    The immortals behind, who were still struggling to support, looked at her blankly, and almost died tragically.


    This is indeed a fierce man.


    Wen Qiao had already killed Red Eye, until the environment in front of her changed again, and the group of fairies fluttering in white disappeared. She stayed for a while and found that she had actually killed herself.


    Only soon, she went into a new battle again.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Outside the picture of the gods and ghosts, a group of immortals gathered there to watch.


    They can see the situation in the picture, and see those who participated in the assessment map through the barrier map after map, gradually moving from left to right.


    Their eyes fell on the person who moved the fastest, and could not help showing appreciation.


    "This little baby is really good." Shi Chen admired, and a pair of fox eyes narrowed and their eyes were bright.


    The other immortal emperors couldn''t see his thoughts, and said one after another: "It''s not bad, but it''s a pity that this girl seems to be self-cultivating."


    "Although it is physical training, she can master a lot of magic techniques, and obviously she is also good at using magic techniques." Shi Chen retorted.


    "The fairy spiritual power in her body is very abundant, you see, she has never used elixir or the like to supplement the fairy spiritual power."


    "Exactly, such abundant fairy spiritual power proves that she is very suitable for the path of Fa cultivation."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time passed bit by bit.


    Seventy-two hours is still too short to allow the people inside to complete the world of ghosts and gods until the end of time, Wen Qiao is already far ahead and has become the most eye-catching one.


    When they left the world of ghosts and gods, all of them had already killed their red eyes, and they were all awe-inspiring murderous, as if they were killing gods alive.


    It wasn''t until a burst of soft light fell on the body that the depleted fairy spiritual power in the body gradually recovered, and they only reacted and looked at the people in Wanxian Mansion not far away.


    "The assessment is over!"


    The steward in charge of the assessment stood in the front, his eyes swept over the group of people who had recovered, and slowly said: "This time, ten people will be selected for the assessment. These ten people have successfully passed through this time in the world of ghosts and gods. One thousand three hundred levels."


    One thousand three hundred levels?


    Hearing this number, everyone felt tight.


    I know how many levels I have passed, especially those immortals who have only a few levels left to reach 1,300 levels are extremely unwilling, and only a little bit, they are qualified.


    Then, the ten people who passed the assessment stayed behind, and the others were sent out.


    As the one who is far ahead, Wen Qiao''s breakthrough of 2,300 levels this time not only leads far, but even breaks discipline.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that among the top ten people selected this time, four were from the North. Xuanyuan Xinghuo, Wei Sheran, and Yuan Hui all managed to stay, and Dou Borong unfortunately did not. by.


    Ten people who successfully passed the assessment were taken to a spacious hall.


    The group of immortal emperors was already waiting in the hall, looking at the ten people who were brought in.


    In addition to Wen Qiao, the other nine people are a little nervous. It is said that everyone who becomes the core disciple of Wanxian Mansion will be carefully taught by an immortal emperor. This is unmatched by the outside world. Who doesn''t want to get a pair of immortal emperors. One''s guidance for spiritual practice.


    The immortals all looked at Wen Qiao.


    Shi Chen couldn''t wait to ask: "Little girl, Emperor Shichen, are you willing to worship him as a teacher now?"


    "Wait!" An immortal emperor next to him hurriedly said, "Little girl, you have to think twice! Emperor Shichen is the immortal root of the wind system. Although he has mastered countless techniques, he is not good at teaching physical cultivation. This emperor sees you. Boxing is perfect, but if you can further comprehend the laws of space, it will be more beneficial to your boxing skills. It happens that the deity has a space stone here. If you worship the emperor as a teacher, you will give it to you."


    Hearing this, the immortal emperor present wanted to curse the shameless man, and even wanted to use a space stone to accept disciples. How could there be such a beautiful thing?


    The other immortal emperors stepped forward one after another, each showed their magical powers, and promised many benefits, all wanting to accept Wenqiao this apprentice.


    The other nine people were amazed at the sight, and at the same time they were somewhat unpleasant.


    Obviously everyone came through the assessment of Wanxian Mansion, why didn''t other immortal emperors look at them?


    Fortunately, some immortal emperors may feel that too many people are going to **** the news, and they must not be able to **** them. They will not join in the excitement, and cast their eyes on the other nine people.


    An immortal emperor walked up to Xuanyuan Xinghuo, "Are you a disciple of the Xuanyuan clan in the North?"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo stunned, and replied respectfully, "That''s the disciple."


    "The emperor Xiangxian has some friendship with Emperor Xuanyuan, and the emperor wants to accept you as a disciple." Xiangxian said quietly, "Are you willing?"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo was overjoyed at once, so why not?


    Emperor Xiangxian obviously took himself as a disciple for the face of their ancestor Xuanyuan, and will take the responsibility of the master to teach him in the future, and with this friendship, he will definitely teach himself carefully.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo immediately worshipped Emperor Xiangxian as his teacher.


    Emperor Xiangxian snapped his sleeves, his white robe slid across, and looked at Xuanyuan Xinghuo with a smile.


    Although his aptitude is not as good as Wen Qiao''s guarding against the sky, the ninety percent purity of the fairy roots is a rare and good seed to be able to break through the heavens and ghosts all the way.


    In addition to Emperor Xiangxian, the other immortal emperors also turned their eyes to the rest of the people.


    Until these nine people were picked by the Immortal Emperor, Wen Qiao had no results.


    After everyone looked at it, they found that these immortal emperors were red-faced in the fight for robbing people, but the person concerned was like a bystander, watching them arguing leisurely, as if waiting for them to fight for a result before talking.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others were also eye-opening. I didn''t expect the immortal emperor to quarrel like this, it''s really rare to see it. Looking at Wen Qiao, who was scrambled by the immortal emperors, once again felt uncomfortable in my heart.


    They are also the pride of the heavens, but compared with Wen Qiao, it seems that the pride of the heavens is just a good-sounding cry from others.


    Just when these immortal emperors couldn''t fight for a result, an immortal with a white robe and excellent appearance walked into the hall.


    When he came in, the quarreling immortal emperors stopped one after another and looked at him in surprise.


    "Dongguan, why are you here?" Xiangxian asked, a little hesitant in his heart. Could it be that Palace Master has any instructions?


    Not only Xiangxian, but the immortal emperors present were a little suspicious.


    Everyone in Wanxian¡¯s Mansion knows that the four officials of the East, the West, the South and the North are all under the palace lord¡¯s side, and are subject to orders from the palace lord. Whenever they appear, they are all to convey to the palace lord. The command.


    Dongguan narrowed his face, his eyes rolled in the hall, and he smiled and said, "I''m here to find Miss Wen."


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Are you looking for this little baby?" Shi Chen asked hesitantly. In fact, he even wanted to ask, is this what the palace lord meant?


    It''s just that there are a group of juniors who have just joined Wanxian Mansion around, so it''s hard to tell them in front of them.


    The outside world rarely knows that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion is sleeping, this is also the mysterious position of Wanxian Mansion in the outside world, and no one can snoop on the secrets of Wanxian Mansion. In addition, there are also reasons why the palace lord is not happy to slander, except for the high-level immortals of Wanxian Mansion, very few people have seen the real face of the palace lord.


    Dongguan nodded, ignoring them, and said to Wen Qiao who was standing there quietly: "Please go with the girl."

 Chapter 683：

    Wen Qiao quietly followed behind the fairy, and secretly looked at the surrounding environment.


    She didn''t worry about what Wanxian Mansion would do to her. She hadn''t made any enemies with her when she first arrived, and it was even more impossible to make enemies with Wanxian Mansion. And under the eyes of everyone, the immortal named Dongguan suddenly appeared and called her away. Although the attitude was not respectful, he was also extremely kind, showing kindness, which shows that it is not a bad thing.


    If there is nothing wrong, someone wants to see her.


    Who would want to see her?


    Is it because her qualifications are so good that there are even more powerful immortals in Wanxian Mansion who want to accept her as a disciple?


    Wen Qiao felt it was possible. Although Dongguan¡¯s cultivation base was the same as the immortal emperor, when the group of immortal emperors faced him, they not only showed face, but even showed respect, and let him take people away without any hindrance. It''s just a pity that she can''t be accepted as a disciple.


    In Wen Qiao''s guess, they walked through a long corridor and came to a more solemn and majestic hall. The location of this hall was not only hidden, but also surrounded by many immortal formations heavily protected.


    Dongguan stood in front of the hall, and said with a smile to Wenqiao: "Miss Wen, please come in."


    Wen Qiao hesitated and couldn''t help asking: "Senior, I don''t know who wants to see the junior?"


    Dongguan just smiled slightly, "It''s not a bad thing to hear the girl go in."


    Seeing that he didn''t answer directly, Wen Qiao could only walk into the hall with suspicion. From the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of Dongguan and did not follow in, but waited outside the hall and stood with his hands solemnly.


    Her heart jumped slightly to make an immortal emperor so respectful...


    The hall was tall and spacious. Because of the guess in his heart, Wen Qiao didn''t dare to explore it with his spiritual sense. He cautiously looked up and saw that there was a huge moir¨¦ throne on the high platform in front of him, and there was no one on it.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, no one?


    Suddenly, when she noticed something, she turned her head to look over and saw a person standing beside the palace pillar not far away.


    The man was dressed in an impeccable snow robe, rested on the ground, like snow on the top of a cloud, and like the bright moon and breeze that swelled loose clouds, handsome face, gentle eyes, and there seemed to be infinite tenderness between his eyebrows.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened in an instant, and she cried out in surprise, "Husband!"


    She flew away and plunged into his arms like a swallow, holding him tightly with both hands.


    The man was stunned, looking at the person in his arms hesitantly, feeling her excitement, his face showed ecstasy, he stretched out some trembling hands to hug her hard, and sighed softly: "Ah... "


    Hearing this voice full of infinite emotion, Wen Qiao almost burst into tears.


    She buried her face in his arms and hugged him harder, tears gradually soaking his clothes.


    Seeing the strangeness in the placket, the man felt more distressed after his silence.


    His figure swept away, and he was sitting on the moir¨¦ throne on the high platform with the person in his arms, swaying the person in his arms like a little doll, and said softly: "Don''t cry, ah... "


    The Dongguan guarding outside the hall heard the movement inside the hall and glanced subconsciously, instantly frightened.


    His eyes widened, and he looked at the moir¨¦ throne in disbelief. The man in white clothes like snow actually hugged a girl in his arms. His extremely patient and gentle appearance was the same as he once thought. All the indifferent palace masters?


    Looking at this coaxing posture, is this girl a descendant of the palace lord?


    No, the palace lord doesn''t even have a Taoist companion, let alone any female fairy, where are there any descendants? It''s better to say that it is the palace lord''s Taoist companion...


    When he was thinking about it, Dongguan was shocked and hurriedly backed away.


    As he retreated, the door of the main hall closed with a bang, blocking all prying eyes.


    Wen Qiao was awakened by the sound of the closing of the hall. She raised a pair of moist eyes, first glanced at the closed hall door, and then indifferently turned her gaze to the man who hugged her.


    She stared at him earnestly and found that although his appearance had not changed much, his temperament had changed a lot.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of the immaculate snow clothes that made him look a little more ruthless and indifferent, without the kind of gentle and gentle, the only similar is the kind of noble. gas.


    In any case, it is still the person she knows.


    She was so happy that she grabbed his sleeve tightly and asked repeatedly: "Husband, when did you come to the fairyland of the human race? Didn''t you encounter any danger? Why are you in Wanxian Mansion? I have soared a hundred years ago, and have always wanted to go to the Demon Realm to find you, but I don¡¯t know how to go..."


    The man listened quietly, but the look on his face became stranger as he listened.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously.


    They have been separated for two hundred years. She missed him so much that she couldn''t bear to look away, and her heart was tied to him. When his face showed a weird color, she could find it for the first time.


    The man was silent for a moment before he said: "Ah, you mean, you soared up from the lower realm a hundred years ago?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao looked at him strangely and found a question, "You, don''t you remember?"


    She stared at him in surprise, a pair of black and white eyes staring straight at him.


    The man didn''t speak, just a pair of dark eyes hanging down, his hands still hugged her waist, his fingers moved slightly, and he secretly probed her body.


    Wen Qiao met him as a teenager, and he was familiar with him as natural as breathing. When he felt his probing, he did not resist at all, but was puzzled.


    The man finally determined that the person in his arms was not his illusion, nor was it to deal with his conspiracy, but a living person, the person he wanted to find.


    Once again he couldn''t help pulling her into his arms, hugged tightly, and buried his face between her neck.


    "Husband?" Wen Qiao cried out strangely.


    His face was still on her shoulder, and his voice was dull, "You call me husband?"


    "Yes, we have already held a ceremony for double repairs, and we have become Taoists under the witness of Heavenly Dao."


    "Where will the double repair ceremony be held?" he asked urgently.


    Wen Qiao became more and more sure that he seemed to have amnesia, which made her feel flustered, her head was a little blank, and she could only know them when they were young in Dongling to leave Dongling and go to the Central Continent to explore and practice and other things...


    Wen Qiao said for a long time, and gradually her mood calmed down.


    When she said that they had left the Saint Martial Continent by mistake because of Fairy Liuyun''s revenge, she just stopped when she heard his suppressed voice urging, "Aha, go on!"


    Wen Qiao had no choice but to continue speaking, telling them all the things they had experienced in the lower realm.


    This is just a few hours.


    Wen Qiao''s mood has completely calmed down, but she found that the man next to her was very excited.


    He finally looked up at her, but his eyes were red. He didn''t know if he had cried or was excited.


    Seeing him like this, Wen Qiao no longer entangled why he lost his memory, but felt distressed.


    She took his hand and said distressedly: "My husband, what happened? Did someone bully you? Or what happened after you returned to the Demon Realm? Why are you in Wanxian Mansion now..."


    There are too many questions, but the man is not impatient at all and looks at her tenderly.


    Until she finished asking, the man gently stroked the broken hair on her temples, and said softly, "Ah Wah, I am now the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    She stared at him blankly, no longer responding.


    "This is an identity of my reincarnation. This body is actually a clone and body that I refined before." When he said this, he lowered his eyes. Falling down 50 million years ago, this is my clone of the top of the cloud in Wanxian Mansion. I am now awakened by this body."


    Wen Qiao was a little confused when she thought of Yan Yi in Feng Mo Tianyu, and she understood that no matter the body, the avatar, or the body, it was her husband.


    After the main body fell, his primordial spirit was awakened by the detachment and body.


    In fact, after flying to the fairy realm, Wen Qiao, with the help of Xuanyuan Xinghuo, also learned a lot of common sense in the fairy realm. I heard that some powerful immortals in the fairy world like to refine a clone or body for themselves, which is equivalent to an extra life. When the main body is unfortunately destroyed, it can be resurrected with the clone-body, but they are actually the same person.


    She asked hesitantly: "Then why don''t you remember?"


    Speaking of this, she was still a little sad. It was obvious that they had grown up together in this life, and after walking so many places, she did not want "Ning Yuzhou" to disappear.


    "My body is in the Demon Realm." The man whispered, "Because it was through this body that I was awakened, so I only remember the memory of this body, and I don''t remember the others."


    This is his certain life, because now he is resurrected through a certain life''s clone and body, so he only remembers this life.


    But how clever he is. According to Wen Qiao¡¯s words, he knew that Wen Qiao knew the self who was reincarnated as "Ning Yuzhou". In order to meet her again in the fairy world, he left his body in the demon world, and the original spirit entered his own time. The clone and body left in Wanxian''s Mansion.


    Wen Qiao was stunned again and couldn''t help asking: "How many times have you been reincarnated?"


    The man lowered his eyes and his voice was soft, "I don''t remember anymore...A Wah, will you be disappointed?"


    "Why disappointed?" Wen Qiao looked at him puzzled.


    "Because I am a reincarnated person," his voice was a little bit more astringent, "I have experienced countless reincarnations, and I can''t ask for it in every life, and I can''t die... Actually, I am very happy that I can finally meet you in one life ."


    Wen Qiao''s nose was sour, and she couldn''t help crying again.


    Although he has no memory now, his essence is still "Ning Yuzhou", and he didn''t even confess his identity to himself. Apart from "Ning Yuzhou", who would do such a stupid thing?


    She threw herself into his arms again, hugging him tightly.


    "Husband, I just want you to be well."


    "I also hope you are well." The man said softly, "I will wake up at the top of the cloud in the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion, and I will come for you too."


    If he waited for her to go to the Demon Realm to find her, he didn''t know how long he would have to wait. He could imagine why he would rather risk losing the memory of "Ning Yuzhou" to come to the fairy realm and wake up with the identity of Palace Master Wanxian.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes were red, and she looked up at him, "You asked me to come over because you recognized me?"


    "Yes." He smiled softly, his eyes receded from the darkness and coldness they had when they first saw her, and they were pure and elegant, reflecting her face, "I always remember that you are an ass."


    "Ahu?" Wen Qiao looked at him puzzledly, and asked in a low voice, "Am I called Ahu before?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Qiao wanted to say something but stopped, and finally did not dare to ask.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that since he was a reincarnated person and had been looking for her, it proved that she was also a reincarnated person. As for what identity she was before reincarnation... She already had a vague guess in her heart, but she just didn''t want to think about it for the time being.


    The man didn''t mean to mention those things, and the two avoided it tacitly.


    After finally understanding his situation, Wen Qiao''s mood returned to bright.


    She remembered something, pulled out the two sacred beasts in the space, and said: "Husband, Wen Maomao misses you too..."


    As he was talking, a meat ball had already smashed into the man, slammed into his arms and tweeted.


    The man was so dangerous that he didn¡¯t kill the fat phoenix¡¯s fairy formula, so he could only stiffly let the little phoenix rub him affectionately, remembering that Wen Qiao mentioned earlier that they adopted a phoenix as a cheap cub. Thing.


    Little Qilin was more restrained, but it was also very happy when he saw Ning Yuzhou.


    "Brother Ning, why are you here?" Little Qilin looked at him in surprise. Although he found that Ning Yuzhou was a little different, he didn''t think much about it.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "Brother Ning is now the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, are you happy?"


    Little unicorn: "..."


    Little Phoenix is ??very cooperative, tweeting non-stop.


    It is very happy, its father is so powerful now, no one will bully its mother in the future.


    After being confused, Little Qilin asked inexplicably, "How could Brother Ning become the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion?"


    Along the way, they had heard a lot about how mysterious Wanxian Mansion was and how powerful the palace owner who established Wanxian Mansion was... But they never thought that Ning Yuzhou would actually be the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at the man, hesitated to tell Xiao Qilin the truth.


    The man said lightly: "The deity is the lord of the demon world and the palace lord of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace. This is just one of the deity''s identities..."


    Wen Qiao and the two sacred beasts were stunned. According to his idea, he had a lot of vests, and the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was actually nothing.


    Then, Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang accepted the matter very calmly. One felt that he was her husband, and no matter how much he had in the vest, he would do nothing bad; the other felt that this was his father, and his father would do whatever it was. It''s dad, is there any difference?


    Only Xiao Qilin was broken. Why does Ning feel something wrong with so many identities?


    Looking at the happily elder sister Wen and Wen Maomao, even if Xiao Qilin was worried, she could only hold on to it and decided to keep looking.


    ***


    Dongguan has been guarding outside the temple for three days.


    There was not the slightest movement in the temple, and he did not dare to explore without authorization, which made him scratch the lungs and wanted to know what the relationship between the palace lord and the fairy was really was.


    As he continued to speculate wildly, the door of the hall finally opened.


    Dongguan''s expression shrank, and he stood outside the hall with his hands, waiting for the palace lord''s notice.


    Soon after, Dongguan noticed that someone came out. He raised his head subconsciously, and saw the palace lord leading a female fairy coming out. The face that had always been indifferent like snow revealed a gentleness that was hard to see.


    "Palace lord..." Dongguan subconsciously called out, because he was so shocked that he even forgot to narrow his gaze.


    The man glanced at him lightly and said: "Send some Ten Thousand Years Fairy Milk to the top of the cloud."


    Dongguan: "...Yes."


    After the order was over, the man''s figure had disappeared in the same place.


    The next moment, they appeared on the top of the cloud.


    Wen Qiao looked at it curiously and found that the top of the cloud was the highest cloud mountain in Wanxian Mansion. The surrounding clouds were turbulent, separated by layers of clouds, and it was impossible to detect the situation below. In the same way, the immortal below could not detect the situation on the top of the cloud.


    "Hey, this sea of ??clouds..." Wen Qiao was surprised.


    The man said: "When the sea of ??clouds gathers and disperses, an immortal formation will naturally form, which is difficult for ordinary immortals to detect."


    Wen Qiao seemed to understand, he understood that with these seas of clouds, ordinary people could not easily enter the top of the cloud, which was the safest place in Wanxian Mansion. She still doesn''t have much feeling about the identity of a man, and her whole heart rests on him, thinking that as long as two people are together, it''s good.


    The man took Wen Qiao around on the top of the cloud, turned his head and said to the two sacred beasts behind them: "I am Ning Yuzhou now, you think of me as Ning Yuzhou."


    He has been reincarnated millions of times and has many identities, but "Ning Yuzhou" is the only one who has encountered an Aha, and he is the one who most agrees with him.


    He is now also willing to become "Ning Yuzhou."


    When he returns to the main body of the Demon Realm in the future, he will also be able to retrieve the memories belonging to "Ning Yuzhou".


    Little Qilin said, "Okay, Brother Ning."


    The top of the cloud is very big, after walking around for a while, I saw Dongguan coming over.


    Ning Yuzhou said to Wen Qiao: "Dongguan and they are my subordinates. If you have any problems, you can find them."


    Dongguan sent what the palace lord had ordered, when he heard this, he was a little frightened. He looked over subconsciously and saw that the palace lord was gently holding a female fairy with a fluffy fat bird squatting on his shoulders. There is a puppet next to him, this combination is a bit strange.


    Dongguan was a little curious and couldn''t help asking: "Palace Master, this girl Wen is..."


    "This is the deity''s Taoist companion." Ning Yuzhou said quietly, "You will see her in the future as if you see the deity."


    Dongguan looked stern, and said solemnly: "The minister is giving orders."


    After leaving the top of the cloud, Dongguan quickly called the other three officials over, told them that the palace lord had actually found a Taoist companion, and at the same time conveyed the palace lord''s intentions.


    Sure enough, I didn''t accidentally see the terrified look of the three officials.


    "This girl has just come to Wanxian Mansion, right?"


    "Palace Master is also the first time I saw her?"


    "Why did the palace master suddenly find her as a Taoist companion? Did the palace master fall in love with her at first sight?"


    The three officials were puzzled and looked at Dongguan one after another.


    Dongguan stretched his hands, "Don¡¯t ask me, the palace lord has been sleeping for 50 million years, and she has only recently woken up. The bone age of the girl Wen Wen is only 423 years old. When she was born, the palace lord was still asleep. I dare Certainly, this time Miss Wen came to Wanxian Mansion to participate in the assessment, and it was the first time the Palace Master saw her."


    So, it may really be love at first sight.


    Thinking of Wen Qiao''s peerless appearance, it''s hard to reach in the world, and it''s okay if the Palace Master suddenly falls in love at first sight.


    Dongguan thought to himself, even though he felt that Palace Lord was not the one who liked to look at skin appearances, it was not that there weren''t no female fairies as good as Wen Qiao in the past.


    But apart from love at first sight, there is really no way to explain it.


    The four officials gathered together to talk for a long time, and finally accepted that the palace owner fell in love with Wen Qiao at first sight.


    **


    There are many things sent by Dongguan, which are rare treasures in the fairy world.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man who had stuffed her with these things, as if he was afraid of not enough, and couldn''t help but said, "Husband, these are enough."


    Ning Yuzhou sighed: "Thinking of you flying up alone, but I''m not by your side, so you have suffered so much..."


    Although he doesn''t have the memory of them in the lower realm now, what she said, how Ning Yuzhou didn''t know how well he had protected her, the cultivation resources had always been brought to her personally, and she couldn''t bear to feel wronged a little. After she soared up, she had suffered so many wrongs, and she couldn''t wait to hold her in front of her.


    Realizing that he really felt sorry for himself, Wen Qiao had to take them away, and then opened his mouth to eat a piece of milky white thing he had fed, and found that it was sweet and had some milky scent.


    After she finished eating, she immediately felt the fairy spiritual power in her body become full.


    These are all good things as expected.


    One to feed, one to eat obediently, the atmosphere is very good.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, seeing her well-behaved appearance, feeling comfortable, and it was even more regrettable that she didn''t even have the memory of this life, but this kind of thing could not come in a hurry.


    "By the way, husband, what is my status in Wanxian Mansion now?" Wen Qiao asked curiously, "Are you going to accept me as a disciple?"


    Ning Yuzhou almost choked.

 Chapter 684：

    Ning Yuzhou was almost choked by her words.


    Looking at the two sacred beasts, they all looked over at this time, all with a curious expression, as if they wanted to know how he would arrange Wen''s sister''s identity.


    Ning Yuzhou looked upright, and said solemnly: "Of course it is the identity of my Taoist companion and the wife of the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion."


    Wen Qiao gave a sigh, looked at him and said, "Actually, if you accept me as a disciple, it''s okay. After all, your current cultivation base is very high..."


    In addition, Wen Qiao also considered him. According to him, the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion had been sleeping in the Qinglian Pond on the top of the cloud for 50 million years. He had just awakened and had no chance to meet her outside. , Suddenly a Taoist companion appeared, and everyone would doubt it, especially those ministers who had been conscientiously guarding the top of the cloud over the years.


    "It''s okay, they don''t dare to question." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    The four officials were specially left by him back then, allowing them to freely enter the top of the cloud and guarding the avatar he left behind. This was originally the back hand he left before his fall. I didn¡¯t expect this avatar to be able to Use it again.


    "As for the others, they dare not spy on Palace Lord."


    So what did he say by then, is not what he meant?


    Wen Qiao stared at him with wide eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Yuzhou was a little uncomfortable, but he held it on his face, only to be looked at by those clear eyes, which made him feel filthy in his heart.


    The more filthy, the more I want to pursue that beauty.


    Wen Qiao said in amazement, "Husband, you are so amazing!"


    Her husband is indeed the best, no matter where she is, she can do her best.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was slightly stagnant, he thought these were nothing, but when she stared at it with that kind of admiration, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit of joy, his heart was hot, and his ears were a little hot.


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix leaned close to his ear and reported to his mother that the tips of his father''s ears suddenly became hot.


    Wen Qiao''s gaze then fell on his ear beads, and she found that she was a little red as expected.


    Ning Yuzhou almost couldn''t hold back his composure.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao didn''t persevere in the investigation. She turned to Xiao Qilin and said, "Xiao Ting, Wanxian Mansion was originally established by her husband. I can''t blame you for not having heard of Wanxian Mansion back then."


    Little Qilin nodded, "Brother Ning is really amazing."


    Wen Qiao''s face showed the color of glory, and the little phoenix stood up with her small furry chest, and she also looked proud.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyebrows were stained with a smile, and he looked at the arrogant fat phoenix, and finally understood why he left this phoenix. It doesn''t matter if he is stupid, the important thing is to follow his mother wholeheartedly.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao''s identity was so determined.


    When Dongguan and the others notified the immortal emperors in Wanxian Mansion of this matter, everyone was shocked.


    After the palace lord slept for fifty million years, just after waking up, he found himself a Taoist companion? Moreover, the Taoist couple has just participated in the Wanxian Mansion assessment and won the first Wen Qiao with excellent results?


    Shi Chen couldn''t help asking: "Why did the palace master suddenly fall in love with that little baby? It''s not because of his excellent aptitude..."


    "I don''t know what the Palace Master decides." Dongguan was expressionless, resolutely defending the image of Palace Master, and thought to himself that Palace Master was love at first sight, nothing.


    Shi Chen was still a little bit unreasonable.


    What a good seedling that little baby is, if he can be accepted as a disciple, he will be considered as a successor. But the decision of the palace owner cannot be changed, and he does not have a face so big that he dares to accept the wife of the palace owner as a disciple. It is estimated that the palace owner will slap him from the top of the cloud to the sea of ??clouds.


    After Dongguan left, Shi Chen and the people around him murmured: "This age is too different, right? The palace lord will be able to chew on."


    Everyone looked at him speechlessly, "Do you dare to say this to the palace lord?"


    Who dare?


    Shi Chen shook his head decisively. He didn''t think he was impatient to live. Even if the immortal''s longevity was long, it was not this way of finding death.


    However, this age is indeed too different!


    They didn''t expect that when the Wanxian Mansion was established by one hand, the palace lord of the wise Shenwu would find a little doll less than a thousand years old as a Taoist companion, saying that he had no sinister intentions, and they didn''t believe it.


    Xiangxian returned to Xianshan where he lived, and Xianshan was named after him, and it was Xiangxian Mountain.


    Every immortal emperor of Wanxian Mansion can choose a fairy mountain for practice. The sea of ??clouds in the fairy mountain is endless, and it is also a natural protective barrier. The fairy mountains rotate around a fairy mountain that soars into the clouds, and the sea of ??clouds is from the highest. The top of the cloud overflowed.


    Back at Xiangxian Mountain, I saw the newly-acquired apprentice Xuanyuan Xinghuo standing in the mountains, staring at the sea of ??clouds in front of him.


    Seeing him back, Xuanyuan Xinghuo hurried forward to salute.


    Xiangxian said: "Are you enlightening the sea of ??clouds?"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo nodded and replied respectfully: "Master, the disciples discovered that there are seas of clouds gathering in all the celestial mountains in Wanxian Mansion. The formations can be vaguely seen in the sea of ??clouds, and there seems to be the power of the law..." Speaking of this, He was a little embarrassed, "What kind of law is the power, the disciple could not understand it."


    Xiangxian looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t expect that he could see this through, and he was a little bit happy.


    This disciple''s aptitude is really good, and he deserves to be ninety percent pure and extremely savvy.


    "The sea of ??clouds here does contain the power of law." Xiangxian replied, changing his voice, "Do you know how the power of law in this sea of ??clouds comes from?"


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo replied: "The power of general laws is mostly generated naturally, and this sea of ??clouds should be no exception."


    Xiangxian nodded slightly, "You are right to answer this way, but the sea of ??clouds in Wanxian Mansion is different."


    He stood in the mountains and looked at the sea of ??clouds in front of him. The sea of ??clouds envelops this fairy mountain. The outside world cannot detect the secrets of this fairy mountain. This is also the fact that no matter how curious about Wanxian Mansion, the immortals outside cannot find out its details. s reason.


    "It is said that when the palace lord established Wanxian Mansion here, although there was a sea of ??clouds here, the sea of ??clouds did not have the prosperous scene now, let alone a barrier to shelter Wanxian Mansion. Later, the palace owner used his own power to transform this sea of ??clouds. Later on, how Yunhai appeared the power of law, but I didn¡¯t know when I waited..."


    Although it is not clear, it does not prevent them from worshiping the palace lord.


    Xiangxian thought silently: Forget it, with the strength of the palace lord, it would be fine for him to find a 500-year-old clergyman, after all, the palace lord is really capable.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo was fascinated by it, and he couldn''t help thinking about the extraordinary grace of the Wanxian Mansion''s Palace Master when he established the Sea of ??Clouds.


    After a long while, he couldn''t help asking: "Master, the disciple is now a member of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, I don''t know when I can see the Palace Lord?"


    I heard that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion is very mysterious. I have never seen outsiders. Even the Emperor Xuanyuan may not be able to see him. Their ancestors of the Xuanyuan clan worshipped into Wanxian Mansion until they left Wanxian Mansion, and they had never seen the palace lord.


    Xiangxian was silent for a moment before he said: "I have a chance to see it."


    The palace owner has now awakened, and he has also made a small Taoist companion for himself. For that small Taoist companion, wouldn''t it be the same as before?


    **


    Wen Qiao took two sacred beasts to live on the top of the cloud.


    It is simply an ideal place for practice. Not only is it full of spiritual power, there are laws in the sea of ??clouds to comprehend, and there are also many treasures that the world can dream of.


    Especially the Buddhism green lotus in the pool deep inside the temple, when Wen Qiao saw it at first, the whole person was stunned.


    The meaning of Buddhism Qinglian, as long as it is understood by practitioners, if you can practice in the place where Buddhism Qinglian is, you can clean and calm your mind, and will not invade all evils, and all demons will not enter. It is the best Buddhist sage to resist the demons of the heart. Things.


    When they knew that this pool of Qinglian was actually Ning Yuzhou''s sleeping place, they were silent.


    "Brother Ning is so rich." Little Qilin said with emotion.


    The pauper Wen Qiao nodded silently, and she used the sacred pond of Qinglian extravagantly to raise a avatar and body, which her husband could do.


    Ning Yuzhou said softly: "Now it belongs to you."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, exuberantly, threw into his arms, and gave him a hard kiss on the cheek.


    Then, not surprisingly, the tips of his ears started to feel hot again.


    Wen Qiao looked at him and found that her husband who had no memory had become shy, which made her a little surprised and funny, and couldn''t help but want to kiss him again.


    Ning Yuzhou naturally did not let this benefit go, and regretted once again that he had no memories of being "Ning Yuzhou". Those memories must be very beautiful.


    Of course, Wen Qiao didn''t dominate a pond of green lotus, but just planted two green lotus in the space.


    At the same time, she also brought Ning Yuzhou into the space.


    "Husband, this is the space you left for me, I''ll give it back to you." Wen Qiao dug a new pond next door to plant green lotus, and said to him.


    Now that she has reunited with him, she feels that the space can be returned to him again, and the space can be integrated into one to evolve into a small world.


    Ning Yuzhou just glanced at the space and understood why he had divided the space into two at the beginning. Even if he did not have the memory of "Ning Yuzhou", he could understand his approach very well. After all, they were the same person.


    "Leave you there first." He explained patiently, "My main body is in the Demon Realm, and I will leave the remaining half of the space there to protect my main body."


    Wen Qiao asked hesitantly: "Will there be danger?"


    The body he is currently using is just the avatar and body that were once refined. Although the avatar and body can be exactly the same as the body by the means of the immortal, his body is the body of the god, and the **** body is different from the immortal body.


    Just like the teacher is lifeless, because he has a divine bone, he can run rampant in the Three Realms without fear of any harm.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her, "There will be no danger."


    Seeing that he didn''t say much, Wen Qiao put the matter down and took him to see the seven fairy seeds she planted a while ago.


    "Husband, you see this is the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree, this is the Green Wood Immortal Vine, this is..." Wen Qiao introduced the information of the seven immortals together, and finally said happily, "After they bear fruit, I will It can be used to sell immortal stones."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said: "If you want immortal stones, I have them here." Wanxian Mansion has nothing but immortal stones, the kind that can kill countless immortals, there are so many immortal stone mines that outsiders can''t imagine.


    Wen Qiao was stunned and nodded: "I almost forgot, I''m not poor now." After finding her husband, she finally didn''t have to worry about Xianshi anymore.


    However, she still has to work hard to plant.


    "I heard that all the plants in the Tianjian God''s Court have withered. I want to plant them and transplant them to the Tianjian God''s Court."


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes condensed slightly, without saying anything, touching her head, and supporting her as always.


    After planting the green lotus, Wen Qiao began to practice.


    She said to Ning Yuzhou: "Now my husband, your cultivation base is so high, I can''t be lazy, I will definitely catch up with you as soon as possible."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded with a smile, hesitated for a moment, and didn''t say anything.


    At this moment, I heard her say: "Husband, should we double repair?"


    Ning Yuzhou almost choked up again. He looked over suddenly and found that she was serious. Apart from being serious, she was only doing double cultivation and had no other meaning.


    Even if it is only a double cultivation, the degree of entanglement between souls and spirits can increase infinite happiness and intimacy.


    The Adam¡¯s apple slid up and down, he wanted to say something, and then heard her say: "Forget it, I''ll practice by myself, and when my cultivation level is higher, let''s do double cultivation together."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    He suddenly envied himself with the memory of "Ning Yuzhou", instead of being overwhelmed by her like now, thinking very much in his heart, and embarrassed, he could only watch her sitting on the seaside of Yunhai cultivating disappointedly.


    Wen Qiao decided to go to Wanxian Mansion after cultivating on the top of the cloud for a month.


    "What are you going to do?" Ning Yuzhou asked with a smile.


    "Of course it is to buy fairy seeds."


    Wen Qiao told him about the seven immortal seeds he had bought at the beginning, "I have immortal stones now, and I am going to buy all the ancient immortal seeds in Wanxian City."


    It was just a trivial matter, and Ning Yuzhou would not refuse it.


    He summoned a western official who specially managed various cultivation resources for him.


    When Xiguan came to the top of the cloud, he saw the fairy standing next to Ning Yuzhou, and instantly understood that this was the future palace lord¡¯s wife. This was the first time he saw Wen Qiao and couldn¡¯t help but look at it inwardly. she was.


    "Palace Master, I don''t know what''s your order?" Xiguan asked respectfully.


    "Go and get a piece of celestial stone." Ning Yuzhou ordered.


    The western official replied respectfully, and soon fetched a fairy ring stone. Ning Yuzhou glanced at it, accepted it, and left Yunzhi with Wen Qiao.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Xiguan naturally wanted to follow him as a subordinate, but he didn''t expect to be disgusted by the palace lord. Although the palace lord didn''t say it clearly, the four officials were quite familiar with him, and he knew what he meant with a glance.


    Xiguan had to stop and sighed inwardly.


    Sure enough, after looking for a Taoist companion, the Palace Master acted more and more willful.


    Wen Qiao was not familiar with the territory of Wanxian Mansion, and even Ning Yuzhou brought her up to the top of the cloud. Otherwise, with her profound immortal cultivation base, she would not be able to pass through the sea of ??clouds barrier smoothly to reach the top of the cloud.


    After leaving Yunzhiding, Ning Yuzhou also took her out.


    No one was encountered along the way, obviously a shortcut was taken.


    Until they left the scope of Wanxian Mansion, Wen Qiao looked back subconsciously, and saw the fairy mountains and clouds behind him, seeming to be close in front of him, but also infinitely high.


    This is the real Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, which ordinary immortals cannot easily enter.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a moir¨¦ token and tied it to her, "This is a token for the sea of ??clouds, and you can enter the sea of ??clouds freely."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, and saw that he seriously tied the token to himself, and couldn''t help but kiss him again.


    Ning Yuzhou was embarrassed to be kissed by her, but was full of joy. This look of trying to suppress joy was really different from the past, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help but want to kiss him.


    She found that the husband who had no memory now became more delicious.


    At this time, a surprised voice sounded: "Wen girl?"


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw a group of immortals not far away. The headed person still knew, it was Dou Borong who had come together to participate in the assessment of Wanxian Mansion.


    "Master Dou?" She was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Dou Borong failed the assessment of Wanxian Mansion and was sent away from the fairy mountain of Wanxian Mansion. She thought that those who did not pass the assessment should have already left, and she didn''t expect to see it again.


    Dou Borong looked at Wen Qiao, and then at the male fairy next to Wen Qiao, and said, "I joined Wanxian Mansion¡¯s Foreign Mansion, and now I am a member of the Foreign Mansion, and I live in the fairy mountain of the Foreign Mansion."


    Wen Qiao looked at the place he was pointing, and saw the fairy mountain. This fairy mountain was very lively, with many cave houses and palaces built, adding some smoke and fire to the misty fairy mountain.


    Wanxian Mansion is divided into Outer Mansion and Inner Mansion. The Inner Mansion is shrouded in a sea of ??clouds, and ordinary people cannot easily snoop it.


    At this time, Dou Borong asked again: "Miss Wen, the son next to you is..."


    Wen Qiao Luoluo generously said: "This is my husband."


    Husband?


    Dou Borong was stunned. Although he had already guessed when he saw Wen Qiao taking the initiative to kiss him, he was a little bit disappointed when he heard her answer. Moreover, he couldn''t feel this person''s cultivation level, and when he met him, he couldn''t help feeling a little bit of horror.

 Chapter 685：

    Ning Yuzhou calmly looked at Dou Borong.


    The cultivation base of the fairy monarch in the early stage was unruly, unruly, and good-looking. He was born in a large family from the north and placed in the fairy world, and he was indeed the young man''s favorite.


    But his cultivation is not as high as him, his appearance is not as good as his, and his status is not as strong as his current status. Even if he is younger than him, it is not a concern.


    One glance at Ning Yuzhou confirmed that Dou Borong was incomparable to himself, he was much older than Dou Borong, but his wife didn''t mind their age difference, and didn''t care at all.


    Although Dou Borong was a little lost, he always felt that the look in Wen Qiao''s eyes at her husband made him extremely stressed, and he changed the subject abruptly, "Miss Wen, where are you going?"


    "Ten Thousand Immortal City." Wen Qiao replied, looking at the immortal next to Dou Borong. It seems that he was doing well in the foreign palace?


    "We happen to be going to Wanxian City too, so let''s go together." Dou Borong invited with a smile.


    Wen Qiao didn''t refuse, since it was on the way, it''s okay to go together.


    On the way, Dou Borong restrained his sight and didn''t float to Ning Yuzhou until Wen Qiao introduced them to each other.


    "Master Dou, this is my husband Ning Yuzhou; husband, this is Master Dou Borong, who came from the Xuanyuan City of Northland. I received a lot of attention from them on the way." Wen Qiao was very grateful to Xuanyuan Xinghuo. Yes, she didn''t know anything about the fairy world. If she didn''t understand anything, she would directly ask them, as if she was a puzzler.


    Ning Yuzhouchao Dou Borong nodded slightly: "Thank you, Master Dou, for taking care of Ah Su."


    Dou Borong was a little frustrated at him, and quickly said: "You are welcome, we are all from the north, and we should take care of each other..."


    Even if it shouldn''t, he dare not say anything.


    Dou Borong was inexplicably guilty. Although he said that Wen Qiao was a gentleman and a gentleman, if the other party was a Taoist couple, he still pursued it because of character problems. In fact, he didn''t know Wen Qiao was a Taoist couple. It was deliberate.


    He was thinking about the name Ning Yuzhou in his heart, and he had never heard of this person in the fairy world, as if he was not someone with a background. But that unpredictable aura didn''t look like an ordinary person, which made him wonder about Ning Yuzhou''s origin and identity, even with some doubts about Wen Qiao''s origin.


    If Wen Qiao was really an immortal on the side of Wuying Xianshan, how did she meet Ning Yuzhou in Wanxian Mansion?


    On the way to Wanxian Mansion, they talked with Wen Qiao. Although she didn''t clearly say where her Taoist companion was, she did not say that she would be in Wanxian Mansion, and she even knew nothing about Wanxian Mansion.


    Looking at the place where they appeared just now, it was obvious that they had just come out of Yunhaixian Mountain in Wanxian Mansion, and it was obvious that Ning Yuzhou was also a disciple of Wanxian Mansion. Could it be that even though the two were married together, Ning Yuzhou never confessed to Wen Qiao that he was born in Wanxian Mansion?


    When thinking about this, he couldn''t help but ask, "Master Ning is also a disciple of Wanxian Mansion?"


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said quietly, his words were correct, he was the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion and a disciple of Wanxian Mansion.


    Dou Borong secretly said so as expected.


    Although he was still full of doubts, looking at the indifferent color on the other''s face, he didn''t ask anything uninterestingly.


    No matter what doubts there are about these two people, as long as they are the core disciples of Wanxian Mansion, they can''t be explored by others.


    Suddenly, Dou Borong''s eyes condensed slightly.


    He noticed the token on Wen Qiao''s waist, and when he saw the token clearly, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Since he chose to join Wanxian Mansion¡¯s outer palace, Dou Borong has a good understanding of some conditions in Wanxian Mansion, knowing that both outer palace disciples and inner palace disciples have identity tokens, and inner palace disciples are moir¨¦ tokens. The moir¨¦ above contains the power of law and is extremely special; the tokens of the disciples of the foreign palace are ordinary tokens. Although the materials are good, it is difficult for the outside world to forge, but they are not as good as the identity tokens of the inner palace.


    It¡¯s not surprising that Wen Qiao¡¯s body is a token of a disciple of the Inner Palace, but the number of moir¨¦ patterns on it...


    Contrary to Wen Qiao, Ning Yuzhou wore a white robe to the ground without any decorations, let alone wearing tokens.


    Wanxian City is very close to the fairy mountain in the outer palace, but in a moment, a group of people came outside Wanxian City.


    Although the assessment of Wanxian Mansion has ended, Wanxian City is still very lively. Those immortals who have not passed the assessment did not rush to leave, and one after another lived in the city.


    It''s rare to come to Yunhaixianshan, as long as there is nothing urgent to leave, you will stay for some insights.


    Wanxian Mansion has always been mysterious in the fairy world, and this mystery is also because of the Yunhai Xianshan where it is located.


    This cloud sea fairy mountain itself is an isolated space, and separated from the dangerous fairy sulphur stone space, there is no teleportation array, and it can only be reached smoothly by riding the fairy boat.


    The secret realm of Yunhaiwushan in the Northland was actually transformed by Emperor Xuanyuan based on the Yunhaixianshan space where Wanxian Mansion is located, and it was named after "Yunhaiwushan". In the fairy world, there are a lot of space secrets like this, all of which are specially transformed after seeing this cloud sea fairy mountain space in Wanxian Mansion.


    "It turns out that the Yunhaiwu Mountain in the Northland came from this. I can''t blame it for it is very similar to the Yunhai Xianshan here." Wen Qiao was stunned.


    Dou Borong smiled and said: "That''s right! I heard that the man who discovered this cloud sea fairy mountain back then was the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion. That was a very powerful senior, because he could have the current Wanxian Mansion..."


    Hearing his endless praise, Wen Qiao secretly glanced at the man next to him.


    It turns out that Young Master Dou is an admirer of her husband. I don¡¯t know how he would react if he knew that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion that he had worshipped was here?


    Not only was Dou Borong full of admiration, Wen Qiao found that many immortals praised and worshiped the palace master of Wanxian Mansion. This was a kind of reverence for the strong. In the hearts of this group of people, the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion had been deified.


    This made her feel a sense of pride again.


    Her husband is really the best, no matter where he is, he can''t hide his light.


    Looking at Ning Yuzhou again, listening to the compliments of these people indifferently, unmoved, as if the person they were talking about was not him.


    But seeing the spontaneous pride on her face, Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly.


    The praise of the world is no better than her proud look. Seeing that she is proud of herself makes him very happy. Fortunately, after being reincarnated, she did not do anything irreparable.


    After entering the city, Wen Qiao said goodbye to Dou Borong and the others.


    Hearing that she was going to buy immortal seeds, Dou Borong remembered the seven immortal seeds that Wen Qiao had bought in the city a month ago, and almost wiped out her fortune. He couldn''t help asking: "Miss Wen, do you have any immortal stones?"


    If not, he can lend her some first, which can be considered as a friend.


    Wen Qiao said in a reserved manner: "Although I don''t have one, my husband has one."


    After finding her husband, she is no longer a pauper, she can finally live a life of buying and buying.


    Dou Borong understood her thoughts strangely, and couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, and saw that he was smiling, not as cold as the previous one, and there seemed to be a bit of arrogance on his face, as if he was very happy to be a Taoist lover. .


    After understanding this, he didn''t say anything too much.


    Since Wen Qiao¡¯s Taoist priest is a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, he is definitely not bad for Immortal Stone. It is said that the disciples of Wanxian Mansion are not poor. The cultivation resources issued by Wanxian Mansion every year are even those of the big powers outside. The disciples are incomparable.


    I don''t know which immortal emperor Wen Qiao worshipped as his teacher, next time you meet Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others, you can ask.


    After parting with Dou Borong and the others, Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou straight to a certain shop.


    This shop specializes in selling immortal grasses and plants. Although the business is not the best in the city, it is not bad. When Wen Qiao and the others came in, several customers in the store were choosing immortal grasses.


    The shopkeeper standing behind the counter obviously still remembers Wen Qiao''s being taken aback, and when she saw her entering the store, he greeted her enthusiastically.


    "The girl hasn''t been here for a long time, so have you also gone to participate in the assessment of Wanxian Mansion?" The shopkeeper asked with a smile, and looked at Ning Yuzhou vaguely.


    When Wen Qiao came here last time, there were four fairy monarchs by his side, who must be friends. Although the son who was accompanied this time, although he could not see the other''s cultivation base, he must not be lower than the immortal emperor, and if there is a seemingly intimacy between the two, it is not a couple or a Taoist companion.


    The shopkeeper has sharp eyes and is more and more enthusiastic about the two.


    Wen Qiao said with a rich and generous voice: "Treasurer, take out all the fairy seeds in your store."


    The shopkeeper is overjoyed. Today, if you take a lot of money, you want to buy and buy again. What are you waiting for? All the things at the bottom of the box are taken out.


    When the shopkeeper carefully took out the immortal species sealed in the special immortal jade, it also attracted other customers in the store. They were a little curious about what they wanted to buy when they saw that Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were very decent.


    "Girl, most of these fairy seeds were purchased from some explorers, and most of them were ancient fairy seeds. Don''t think they are expensive. The fairy seeds left from ancient times are very rare. Many of them were planted by the emperor. In the Tianjian God''s Court..."


    Explorers are some immortals who like to explore various dangerous places or secret realms. Because there are many dangerous places left by the wars of the Three Realms in the ancient world, many immortals are attracted to explore, and then a trend of expedition has been formed, and many excellent expeditions have been born. By.


    After Wen Qiao asked about the explorer, he was once again surprised by the situation in the fairy world.


    It seems that the situation in the fairy world is not much better than that in the lower world. Maybe one doesn''t pay attention, and there will be some problems in the fairy world.


    Muttered in his heart, Wen Qiao did not show it, and continued to pick the fairy species.


    She is most interested in those immortal plants that were once favored by the emperor''s clan. To restore the vitality of the heavenly palace, it is bound to grow more immortal plants and grass.


    This is a big project that requires countless energy and time, but Wen Qiao doesn''t care.


    The immortal has a long life, are you afraid of running out of time?


    Ning Yuzhou also understood her thoughts, supported her by himself, and helped her choose the fairy species together. Although he didn''t have Wen Qiao''s innate and magical ability to communicate with immortal species, he had good eyesight and could always pick out some rare immortal species.


    After the two of them worked together to pick out hundreds of fairy species, they stopped.


    The shopkeeper looked happy, and he must be making a fortune today.


    "Treasurer, these immortals are good, we want them." Wen Qiao said.


    The shopkeeper smiled and made an offer. Wen Qiao hadn''t responded yet. The guests watching next to him had already taken a sigh of relief and couldn''t help saying: "The shopkeeper, it''s just seeds. Is it too expensive for you to quote this price?"


    It''s simply cheating.


    The shopkeeper said solemnly: "These fairy species are left over from ancient times, and they are about to disappear. Many explorers found them in various dangerous places, and they paid a lot of money. I didn''t charge more, just charge a cost price."


    Wen Qiao now has immortal stones, and doesn''t care about the prices of these immortal species, and pays the bill very readily.


    This can make the shopkeeper too happy, to take advantage of it really is to take advantage of it, it is refreshing.


    After harvesting those fairy seeds, Wen Qiao thought of something and asked: "Treasurer, do you still harvest fairy seeds in the future? As long as I want them from the ancient times, the price is not a problem!"


    With these words, the shopkeeper''s nature is not a problem. He patted his chest to ensure that if he encounters an ancient fairy in the future, he will definitely keep it for her and wait for her to come and pick it up.


    Wen Qiao said, "Thank you the shopkeeper, then."


    It would be better to have someone help collect fairy seeds, so you don''t have to bother yourself.


    The shopkeeper graciously sent Wenqiao them out and couldn''t help but ask, "I wonder if the girl will live in Wanxian City in the future?"


    Many immortals who have not passed the assessment of Wanxian Mansion are really unwilling to leave Yunhaixianshan, and try to become disciples of the Foreign Mansion. If they can''t even enter the Mansion, Wanxian City is the last choice.


    Although he felt that Wen Qiao''s and Ning Yuzhou''s appearance were not like those who could not enter the foreign palace.


    "No." Wen Qiao said casually, "I live in the fairy mountain in the sea of ??clouds."


    Only the inner palace of Wanxian Mansion can be called Yunhaixianshan, and other places are just its dependencies, relying on the Yunhai Yuze of Yunhaixianshan.


    The shopkeeper widened his eyes in surprise, and he didn''t react until Wen Qiao and them had left for a long time.


    "It turns out that they are disciples of the inner palace."


    "That girl should be the disciple who passed the assessment of Wanxian Mansion this time?"


    "It''s amazing! Think about us, even the outer palace can''t even enter, let alone the inner palace..."


    "I heard that the sea of ??clouds in the inner palace is the most powerful. If you can see it, it would be a worthwhile trip."


    "..."


    A group of people sighed. They heard that all eligible immortals were sent to the foot of a fairy mountain in the inner palace to test their qualifications. Although they were only at the foot of the mountain, they were also within the scope of the inner palace. of.


    Yunhai Xianshan is a holy place in the minds of many immortals. I don''t know how many immortal emperors have been cultivated. How can we not teach people to be fascinated?


    Then Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou strolled around other stores in the city that sold immortal grass and immortal plants.


    It''s just that there are very few Xianzhong in these stores. Obviously, they don''t focus on purchasing Xianzhong, and more are the fairy-valued Xiancao, which makes Wen Qiao disappointed.


    "After I go back, I will ask Dongguan and the others to help pay attention to the ancient immortal species." Ning Yuzhou comforted her, "There should be immortal species in the collection of Wanxian Mansion, let''s go to the warehouse to have a look."


    Wen Qiao answered happily.


    After shopping around, the two went back home.


    When I went back, I didn''t pass by the fairy mountain in the foreign palace, but took the normal road. For this reason, Ning Yuzhou specially tied a token.


    As soon as I arrived at Yunhaixian Mountain, I saw a group of immortals walking out under the leadership of a steward of Wanxian Mansion.


    The steward saw Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao. Although he could not recognize Ning Yuzhou¡¯s identity, he could recognize his identity in the mansion from a token hanging around his waist. It was still among the low-level stewards of them. Come on, come over and salute quickly.


    Even Wen Qiao also received a gift from the immortal emperor.


    Although Wen Qiao only has the cultivation base of Xuanxian, the moir¨¦ token that Ning Yuzhou tied to her waist not only shows the identity of her core disciple, but also has eight-fold moire on it, which is only fourfold than theirs. The managerial status of Moire Token is higher.


    In Wanxian Mansion, although you look at the cultivation base, you also value your identity.


    There are nine kinds of tokens in Wanxian Mansion, ranging from one-layer moire token to nine-layer moire token, each of which represents a kind of identity.


    The one-layer moire token is the lowest-ranked handyman disciple, and the status is higher than that of the foreign government disciple. The four-layer moire token is for the handyman disciple. Most of them are the fairy emperor, and the five-layer cloud token is He is the apprentice of the immortal emperor, and the six-layer cloud pattern token is the immortal emperor.


    The token on this person turned out to be a double moir¨¦ pattern. What kind of identity is that?


    The steward also recognized Wen Qiao, who had won the first place in the assessment not long ago, and was scrambled by many immortal emperors in the inner palace. Later, after being called away by the Dongguan, there was no news of her.


    Unexpectedly, she would appear again, and she would become a disciple of the inner palace of the eightfold cloud pattern, under the palace lord.


    The owner of Wanxian Mansion¡¯s only nine-layered moire token is the palace owner, which is unique.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the group of people faintly, and suddenly stopped.


    Because she saw a slightly familiar face in the crowd.

 Chapter 686：

    When Wen Qiao stopped suddenly, not only did Ning Yuzhou look over, but Guan also couldn''t help but look at her, and then she saw her eyes fall on the group of immortals behind Guan.


    The manager''s heart jumped slightly. Although she didn''t know what she was looking at, she didn''t dare to question it.


    People with eight-fold cloud pattern tokens have extremely noble status in Wanxian Mansion. Even those immortal emperors must be courteous.


    Although he didn''t know how Wen Qiao obtained the Eightfold Moire Token, there was no doubt that this was not something he could provoke or explore.


    "Ahu, what''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou asked softly, swept over the crowd, and suddenly found a female fairy looking directly at Wen Qiao, with a shocked look on her face like a ghost.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and his breath suddenly became cold.


    It was Zhu Luoling in the crowd who was more alarmed than the steward.


    She didn''t expect to see Wen Qiao here, and the moment she saw her, she couldn''t believe it. What made her even more unbelievable was that Xin Guanshi actually bowed to Wen Qiao.


    Guanshi Xin is the steward of a four-layer moire token in the inner palace. In the eyes of their disciples in the outer palace, Guanshi Xin''s identity is already unattainable. Even Xin Guanshi, who has a four-layer moire token, must respectfully salute the person, what will be the identity?


    Zhu Luoling subconsciously looked at the token on Wen Qiao''s waist. After seeing the double moir¨¦ pattern on the token, her pupils shrank, and she finally understood why Xin Guanshi saluted her.


    Thinking of what had happened, despair surged in her heart, and her face became extremely pale.


    Seeing the change of expression on Zhu Luoling''s face, Wen Qiao smiled slightly, "It seems that you still remember me?"


    When she laughed, she was extraordinarily beautiful, like a clear stream flowing on blue stones in the mountains, clear and clear, falling in Zhu Luoling''s eyes, like a ghost that killed her, making her almost faint.


    The people present looked at each other, not knowing why, and a little hesitant.


    The two seemed to know each other, but how could Zhu Luoling know the inner palace disciple who possessed the eight-fold moire token?


    Xin Guanshi asked hesitantly: "Wen Girl knows Zhu Luoling?"


    "I know it." Wen Qiao said pointedly, "This girl Zhu is from the Wuying Xianshan Mountain in the North? Is she also a disciple of Wanxian Mansion?"


    Guan Shi hurriedly said, "Zhu Luoling is indeed from the Wuying Xianshan Mountain in the North. She is a disciple of the foreign palace."


    "When did she become a disciple of the Outer Mansion?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Guanshi Xin didn''t know what Wenqiao meant, and said cautiously, "A hundred years ago."


    "A hundred years ago..."


    Wen Qiao sighed, it seems that when the Zhu family sent her to participate in the selection of the maid in Xuanyuan Xiancheng, Zhu Luoling also took the opportunity to leave the Northland and came to Yunhai Xianshan in Wanxian Mansion.


    She now understands Zhu Luoling''s choice back then. Indeed, compared to the maid of the son of the Immortal Emperor, the disciple of the Wanxian Mansion is naturally more beautiful and noble. Moreover, Zhu Luoling''s ambitions would not allow her to be trapped in Xuanyuan Xiancheng forever and become a man''s vassal.


    "How did she become a disciple of the foreign palace?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Guan Shi Xin has now been able to determine that Zhu Luoling did offend Wen Qiao, otherwise the nobleman would not ask in such detail, which made him have a bad instinct, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "She is the daughter of the next-introduced by Xin Yiya Yes, passed the assessment of the foreign government..."


    It turned out to be a related household.


    Wen Qiao asked a few more questions, and finally figured out that Xin Yiya turned out to be the female fairy in green dress who appeared near Shengxian Pool with Zhu Luoling that day.


    A hundred years ago, Xin Yiya was transferred to Wuying Xianshan by Guan Shi, and let her join the world to practice.


    While practicing in the Wuying Fairy Mountain, Xin Yiya met Zhu Luoling. The two female fairies were of the same age and cultivated at the same level, and they soon became friends, commensurate with the teachers and sisters.


    Zhu Luoling knew that Xin Yiya was from Wanxian Mansion, and wanted Xin Yiya to help him to join Wanxian Mansion. She knew the rules of Wanxian Mansion and did not dare to hope to become a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, and with her cultivation base, she did not meet the Wanxian Mansion''s once-in-a-life assessment that will be ushered in a hundred years from now.


    With Xin Yiya''s help, Zhu Luoling successfully passed the assessment and became a disciple of the Wanxian Mansion.


    There is also a reason why Zhu Luoling will be here today.


    Recently, a batch of crane eggs hatched in Yunhai Xianshan. Xin Guanshi specially brought these foreign disciples into Yunhai Xianshan to select crane cubs.


    The crane in Yunhai Xianshan was personally bred by the host who established Wanxian Mansion that year. It is the only fairy bird that can fly freely in Yunhai Xianshan. .


    Whenever crane cubs hatch, some species that are not so good will be sent to the outer palace for disciples in the outer palace to raise them, and then sell them to the outside world after they are raised to adults.


    Raising cranes is a very good job in the foreign palace. Because of his daughter, Xin Guanshi will also take care of Zhu Luoling occasionally. I don''t know if I will meet a noble person here, this noble person obviously has a gap with Zhu Luoling.


    Xin Guanshi has the heart to cry.


    But he didn''t dare to show it in front of him, and only hoped that Zhu Luoling would not be too burdensome for the father and daughter.


    Fortunately, Wen Qiao is not a person who likes to provoke anger.


    She said to Xin Guanshi, "Ms. Zhu and I have some old things to solve, please leave her behind."


    Xin Guanshi was overjoyed, knowing that Wen Qiao didn''t care about bringing people over, so she hurriedly said: "Girl Wen is polite, Zhu Luoling is fine, you should keep her."


    Zhu Luoling could only watch Xin Guanshi leaving with other disciples from outside the palace, leaving her alone to face Wen Qiao.


    A gust of wind engulfed the breath of cloud and mist unique to Yunhai Xianshan, Zhu Luoling''s thin body seemed to be riding the wind away, and the whole person was crumbling.


    She stood there stiffly, not daring to look up at Wen Qiao.


    At this time, she heard Wen Qiao say: "A hundred years have passed, you still have a profound cultivation base, and it seems that your qualifications are not very good."


    When Zhu Luoling''s stiff thinking finally understood Wen Qiao''s words, he was ashamed and indignant.


    Indeed, a hundred years have passed, her cultivation level has not risen much, and she is still only Xuanxian, but this kind of thing is common in the fairy world, for a fairy with a long life, a hundred years is too short. , Even some require thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, which may not be profitable.


    But this kind of normalcy in the fairy world was like a joke to Wen Qiao.


    She could feel that the other party''s cultivation base turned out to be Xuanxian.


    However, in a hundred years, this person has become a Xuanxian from the lowest-rank Earth Immortal. From the perspective of the Fairy Spirit Realm, this is simply unbelievable! Could it be that the people who ascended from the lower realm are so powerful? It''s not right. She once heard of those immortals who ascended up. Although they practice fast, they are not as perverted as her...


    For a time, Zhu Luoling thought a lot, feeling deeply humiliated, but at the same time, she was incredibly fast in her practice.


    What she could not even understand was why Wen Qiao appeared in Wanxian Mansion.


    When Wen Qiao was forced to enter Yunhai Wushan to participate in the selection of the maid of Xuanyuan Xiancheng, she did not pay attention to the result, because she was anxious to find Xin Yiya and left Northland with her.


    Later, after she became a disciple of Yunhai Xianshan''s foreign palace, she didn''t know the situation in Xuanyuan Xiancheng because it was difficult to communicate with the outside world. Occasionally, when I think of Wen Qiao, who is going to participate in the selection of the maid instead of herself, she feels that with her appearance, if she can survive smoothly in Yunhaiwushan, she will definitely achieve something.


    Even so, she is not afraid of anything.


    Although Emperor Xuanyuan was not easy to provoke, as long as she was a disciple of the Outer Mansion of Wanxian City, Xuanyuan Xiancheng would not dare to do anything to herself.


    She imagined all the possible consequences, but never thought that Wen Qiao would cultivate to Xuanxian within a hundred years and become the core disciple of the Wanxian Mansion that the world yearns for.


    The more Zhu Luoling thought about it, the more desperate.


    "With your qualifications, you actually feel that you have a natural talent and look down on Xuanyuan Immortal City''s status as a maid, forcing an innocent person to stand for you...How can your face be so big?" Wen Qiao asked incredulously.


    This question sounded like a slap in the face to Zhu Luoling, which swelled her face.


    Her body softened, she slumped on the ground, cold and sweaty.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the little girl with no morality in her mouth in surprise, although she felt a little cute, but she also sank her face.


    It turned out that when Ah Wah soared up, he still encountered this kind of thing? He wondered at the time, why she went to Yunhaiwushan in Xuanyuan Xiancheng to practice for a hundred years, it turned out that she still had such internal information.


    Because of his anger, his breath inevitably leaked.


    How could Zhu Luoling, a little Xuanxian could bear it, screamed immediately and spouted a mouthful of blood.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Wen Qiao looked at Zhu Luoling who was limp on the ground, is this too useless?


    Ning Yuzhou met her eyes, paused, and said softly: "Ah, this person actually humiliated you so much, what do you want to do with her?"


    Wen Qiao touched her chin and said: "Originally, I was going to beat her, and I will go to Wuying Mountain when I have time to beat Clan Chief Zhu, and beat him as the patriarch..."


    She is used to having grudges against herself, but from soaring to the present, things are rushing one by one, so she can''t make time to deal with it. However, the immortal''s longevity is long, and she is not in a hurry for revenge, so she did not rush to do anything, unexpectedly Zhu Luoling sent it to the door by herself.


    "Please don''t anger the Zhu family..." Zhu Luoling raised a pale face and pleaded.


    Wen Qiao said: "Which ear did you hear that I was going to anger Zhu''s family? Although your behavior was disgusting, it was just what you father and daughter did. The others in Zhu''s family didn''t know it. Do something to destroy the crowd."


    Does she seem such an unreasonable person?


    Zhu Luoling''s face turned pale, and he said: "Please let my father go, he just loves me..."


    "Indeed, he loves you too much, he is really responsible for hurting you into such an immoral appearance." Wen Qiao said lightly.


    Zhu Luoling was so shocked that he had nothing to say, and at the same time he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing her appearance, Wen Qiao suddenly felt a little boring.


    "Ahu, do you want me to cure her and let you have a fight?" Ning Yuzhou said in a timely manner, not wanting to spoil her interest.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "Forget it, waste the elixir, I will beat her again when she gets better."


    "Actually, you can abolish her." Ning Yuzhou helped her out. The careless appearance seemed so cold and terrifying to Zhu Luoling''s ears.


    Wen Qiao looked at Zhu Luoling.


    Zhu Luoling lay there desperately, her body trembling slightly.


    In the face of absolute strength, she could only find desperately that no one could save her.


    "This is a good idea." Wen Qiao looked at Zhu Luoling''s desperate expression, with a calm expression, "but forget it, she is not guilty of death, cultivation is not easy, and I don''t want to do too much until life and death are enmity. ."


    Ning Yuzhou listened and said nothing.


    He was not afraid that Zhu Luoling would retaliate after gaining power in the future, not only because she did not have the opportunity, but also because Ah Su would be so strong that she would never be able to retaliate in the future, and could only live humblely in the shadow of Ah Su.


    What is more humble and terrible than being suppressed forever by a powerful person?


    Ning Yuzhou knew that he was not a good person, he was not as good as Ah Wah had imagined. Seeing the despair of the people in this world, he couldn''t make any waves in his heart.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left soon.


    After a while, a handyman came and sent Zhu Luoling, who was paralyzed on the ground, back to the foreign palace.


    This scene was seen by many disciples of the foreign palace. When they knew that Zhu Luoling had offended a valuable person in the inner palace, they avoided her like a snake and a beast, and kept away.


    Zhu Luoling lay alone on the bed to recuperate. The immortals who had been close to each other left her, for fear of being angered by the nobles of the inner palace because of her.


    She was deeply saddened, and more of a panic all day long, worried that Wen Qiao would appear to beat her at any time, or abolish her cultivation base, turning her into a waste that could not be practiced.


    When Xin Yiya heard about Zhu Luoling from her father, she also had an incredible face.


    She didn''t expect that the fairy who had been calculated by Zhu Luoling would become an inner disciple of Wanxian Mansion, and her status was so precious that Zhu Luolin happened to hit her.


    "I thought Sister Zhu had done something wrong at the beginning. It seems that my thoughts are right..."


    It''s just that the actions of Zhu Luoling and his daughter were too fast, and she couldn''t react at all. Although she felt that such a beautiful female fairy might not be good, everything was a foregone conclusion, and she didn''t know what to do.


    Xin Guanshi said in a deep voice, "Zhu Luoling offended the girl who heard that, you should never talk to her again in the future."


    Xin Yiya hesitated, but under her father''s watch, she could only reluctantly respond.


    "Also, if you know the origin of the girl, you should know it yourself, don''t tell it." Guanshi Xin told his daughter that he understands his daughter''s character and is too pedantic and naive, otherwise Zhu Luoling would not have coaxed her to bring her in. Fairy Mountain of Clouds.


    Although Guan Shi Xin did not expect Wen Qiao to be an immortal who soared from the lower realm, her strength is indisputable. With her current status, no matter what her origin, no one can question or explore, unless she herself Willing to announce to the outside world.


    Xin Yiya still knew what was good or bad, so she happily responded.


    **


    Zhu Luoling''s matter was just a small episode, and Wen Qiao didn''t care much.


    It was like a bedbug on the road. It was so stinky that it made her look at it more, but it was not enough to make her take it seriously.


    She doesn''t need to take these insignificant people to heart, she just picks up after encountering them, and throws them aside when they are done, and she will never let the other party affect her.


    Ning Yuzhou also understood this, so he didn''t take Zhu Luoling to heart, just called Dongguan and gave an order.


    Dongguan looked at him in surprise, suspecting that he had heard him wrong, but Palace Master glanced over indifferently, and hurriedly responded.


    The mansion of Wanxian Mansion is mainly troublesome with a small family. This is nothing but a casual mention. You only need to pass a word to Xuanyuan Xiancheng, Xuanyuan Xiancheng will take care of it.


    "Ahu doesn''t like to anger the innocent." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Dongguan looked up at him in surprise, his heart moved slightly when he saw the look on the man''s face.


    This is the first time Dongguan saw such a complicated look on his face. The previous palace masters were indifferent to ruthlessness, as if there was nothing in the world that could move him. He lived in this world, just To live, there is no purpose.


    Until now, he seemed to finally find the meaning of life.


    Dongguan suddenly felt that it would be great for the palace lord to find a small Taoist companion. With a small Taoist companion, the palace owner is no longer tired of the world.


    After Dongguan went to work on this matter, Xiguan was called over again.


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s instructions, Xiguan quickly went to open the warehouse and sent some immortal species in the warehouse to Yunzhiding, letting Wen Qiao choose.


    The four officials accepted Wen Qiao''s identity very quickly, and already respected her as the palace lord''s wife.


    Especially when they found that the attitude of the palace lord towards this little lady was like caring for a rare treasure, and they wanted to hold it in their palms and hold the best things in the world in front of her, they were pleasantly surprised.


    As long as the palace lord is no longer tired of the world, the world is still very beautiful.

 Chapter 687：

    Wen Qiao is picking the fairy species.


    The Treasury of Wanxian Mansion is very rich, the number of immortal species is extremely large, but the preservation is really not good, the vitality of many immortal species has been lost almost, and they are supported by themselves tenaciously.


    It can also be seen from this point that the wealth of Wanxian Mansion is rich, and they don¡¯t care about the immortal species being ruined at all. Yes, it doesn''t take up much space.


    Facing Wen Qiao''s condemning gaze, Ning Yuzhou''s eyes drifted, looking at the western official waiting for instructions.


    Xiguan sullen his face, and based on his understanding of the palace lord, he knew that at this time he wanted them as subjects to stand up bravely.


    The Xiguan then explained: "In fact, these immortal seeds were discovered when Wanxian Mansion was exploring some dangerous places. Because there are too many things in that dangerous place, it is inevitable that they are a little bit unconscious..."


    Why don''t you care? Of course, compared to these fairy species, other heavenly materials and earth treasures are more valuable, and fairy species can only be ranked behind. If they knew at the time that the future palace lord would find a little lady, and the little lady was a female fairy who liked fairy seeds, they would definitely protect these fairy seeds and wait for the palace owner¡¯s wife to come and fetch them.


    It''s too late to say anything, and can only bravely admit that it is their fault, and it has nothing to do with the palace lord.


    Wen Qiao''s face was a little slow, and no one can blame anyone else for knowing this.


    Compared to a seed, it is of course more important that those immortal plants and grasses that have blossomed and bear fruit and can be used directly. This is also the idea of ??many practitioners. They rarely like the gods and the emperor. They like to collect all kinds of seeds, start cultivation from the seeds, and plant them into towering trees, which are fruitful.


    "These seeds are all good." Wen Qiao picked out the immortal species she was fancy.


    The western official smiled and said: "It''s good to hear that girl likes it. If Wanxian Mansion finds other immortal species in the future, the minister will take good care of it and send it to you for inspection."


    With a cry, Wen Qiao turned around and asked Ning Yuzhou where he could plant these seeds.


    Ning Yuzhou said without hesitation: "You can plant this cloud top as you like, you can plant it wherever you want."


    The western official also actively said: "If you are interested in a mountain, just tell your ministers, I will help you circle it, turn the soil, prepare the fairy liquid, and you can plant it at any time."


    It''s just that after Wen Qiao walked around the top of the cloud, he found that the fairy plants and grasses growing on the top of the cloud were all precious species, and they were planned very orderly and would never invade the other side''s territory.


    Wen Qiao understands the emotions of all things and everything, and can feel that the fairy plants in the top of the cloud are very satisfied with the current environment, and do not want to move places, nor do they want to be invaded by outsiders in their growth space.


    If the top of the cloud does not work, then check the fairy mountain under the top of the cloud.


    Anyway, this highest Yunshan, in addition to the top of the cloud, there are many celestial powers below, planting many rare species of the celestial world, and this Yunshan is decorated like a treasure house.


    Wen Qiao finally circled a piece of land. After turning over the soil, he planted the fairy seeds he had brought.


    Ning Yuzhou followed her step by step, wearing a white and innocent robe, without staining dust, like that ruthless immortal, and Wen Qiaozheng holding a jade shovel made of immortal jade to **** the ground. It was totally inconsistent, but he didn''t realize it, he wanted to help, and he was extraordinarily grounded.


    Upon seeing this, Xiguan left wittily, without staying an eye-catcher.


    "Aha, why don''t you plant them in the space?" Ning Yuzhou asked in a puzzled manner.


    "Space also needs to be planted." Wen Qiao explained, "In the future, if there are any plants in the outside world, a batch of plants will also be planted in the space. I want to plant the space to full. After the space is recombined, the space can evolve into one small world¡­¡­"


    Ning Yuzhou was stunned.


    He is extremely smart, and instantly understands her intentions.


    She wants to create a small world with her own hands and accumulate merits for him. What is greater than the merits of creating a small world?


    After Wen Qiao planted the fairy seeds, he said to Ning Yuzhou: "My husband, I want to help them grow. You are here to protect me."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded.


    Then, the girl in front of her disappeared, replaced by a small sapling.


    The branches of the young sapling were very fragile, and the green leaves were tender and lovely. They swayed gently in the wind, making an uproar, like the sound of nature between heaven and earth.


    Ning Yuzhou just sat under the tree and listened to the natural sound. The hostility and the emptiness in his heart were gradually comforted.


    The two sacred beasts playing on the top of the cloud also ran over, lying under the tree one after another, and gradually fell into rest.


    Half a month later, the immortal plants that Wen Qiao planted broke out of the soil, and they grew into tiny seedlings.


    Then she entered the space again, planted other fairy seeds one after another, and helped them grow.


    Xiguan and the others hadn¡¯t had much reaction to Wen Qiao¡¯s planting of fairy seeds on the top of the cloud, until one day, when they passed the circled plantation, they suddenly found the vigorous young seedlings in the plantation. Startled.


    With their eyesight, they can recognize the immortal plants in the plantation, which are many precious species, and they all have one characteristic, that is, the growth period is very long.


    But within a month, they have taken root and sprouted and are growing well.


    The four of them looked at each other and thought of Wen Qiao in unison, surely this was Wen Qiao''s reason, and let them shorten their growth period.


    But how did she do it?


    Although I don''t know how Wen Qiao did it, the four officials didn''t explore it.


    Anyway, as long as the palace owner is in front of him, it is normal for the little lady to do anything extraordinary. Maybe the little lady has a rare bloodline. This is the talent and magical power brought by the bloodline, which will make their palace owner fall in love at first sight.


    The four officials naturally accept Wenqiao''s method of cultivating immortal species.


    After planting all the fairy seeds and letting them break through the soil, Wen Qiao was no longer in a hurry to help them grow.


    She discussed with Ning Yuzhou about the two sacred beasts.


    "Husband, we previously promised Xiao Ting to help him find his body. Its body has lost its flesh and blood, and only the unicorn bone is left. Brother Shi once said that if you want to restore its body, you have to ask the unicorn family to help. If you smell it, I have to send it back to the Phoenix Clan..."


    Ning Yuzhou listened patiently, and when she finished speaking, she said, "I will accompany you."


    Wen Qiao smiled happily and said happily: "Of course you have to go with me, we finally meet again, I don''t want to be separated from you..."


    Ning Yuzhou''s heart was hot when she heard it, and she held her hand tightly.


    Seeing his eyes, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but leaned over to kiss him, and took the opportunity to touch the tip of his ear. As expected, the ear beads were a little hot, which made her even more surprised.


    Just as Ning Yuzhou looked at her silently and wanted to do something, two sacred beasts rushed over.


    "Sister Wen, are you going to send me back to the Qilin clan?" Little Qilin asked with surprise and joy.


    Little Phoenix tweeted, flew over Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and also looked curious.


    Wen Qiao nodded and explained: "Since I have found Brother Ning, there is nothing to do next, let''s go to the Kylin Clan. I was worried that our strength is too low, the Qilin Clan is too far away, and there is danger on the road... But don¡¯t worry about this now, there is a husband."


    Little Qilin looked at Ning Yuzhou excitedly. It could not detect Ning Yuzhou''s cultivation base, but knew that his current cultivation base must not be low. With Ning Yuzhou''s escort, there really is no need to worry about danger.


    Since the reunion, Ning Yuzhou has always converged on his cultivation level, and no one can detect his cultivation level, giving people a sense of inscrutableness and instinctive jealousy. Although Wen Qiao didn''t know what his cultivation base was, it is said that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was Immortal Venerable''s cultivation base back then. Even if it is the shell of the avatar, the cultivation base should not be much worse.


    "After sending Xiao Ting back to the Qilin clan, turn around to the Phoenix clan land by the way and let Wen Maomao return to the Phoenix clan."


    Hearing this, Little Phoenix suddenly exploded.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Mother, don''t you want me?


    Little Phoenix was very panicked, fluttering with two small wings, pounced up and down like a ball.


    Ning Yuzhou felt that the meat ball was too noisy, and stretched out his hand to catch it, "Be quiet when you hear it."


    Even if he has no memory, Ning Yuzhou is still accustomed to being called Little Phoenix by his name. Since this is the cheap **** he had acquiesced to stay, he would not treat it casually with his own personality.


    Little Phoenix looked at his father sadly, he didn''t want him anymore?


    "I don''t want you, but you are a Phoenix, so why don''t you go back and see?" Wen Qiao explained, "I heard that there are things in the Phoenix family that can make the little phoenix smoothly out of the cub state, you should also need it."


    The cubs of divine beasts can''t utter words after they are born, and they have to wait for them to grow to a certain stage. Just like the little unicorn nowadays, even though it hasn''t grown up yet, it has been able to speak out. It''s not that the little Phoenix always chirps, and those who don''t understand animal language really don''t know what it''s talking about.


    After hearing Wen Qiao''s explanation, Little Phoenix was relieved.


    It is impossible for it to leave its parents, even if it returns to the Phoenix Clan, it is impossible for it to leave.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t tell the immortal emperors in Wanxian Mansion about the trip, only the four officials who were close ministers knew about it.


    The four officials took the initiative to ask Ying to accompany and serve the palace master.


    In their hearts, the palace lord finally woke up. As a minister, how could he be too far away from the palace lord? What if there is no one to serve the palace master?


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while, did not refuse, and let them prepare for the trip.


    The four officials are very happy, and finally don''t have to worry about being left behind by the palace lord.


    Wen Qiao saw that the four officials were leaving happily, and asked Ning Yuzhou privately, "Husband, these four of your subordinates are very useful, have they been conscientiously guarding the top of the cloud for years waiting for you to wake up?"


    Ning Yuzhou said in a low voice, "The four officials are the children I once picked up. After I established the Wanxian Mansion, they have been taking care of the Wanxian Mansion. They have a contract with the same principle and will not betray."


    As long as his soul is immortal, the fellowship contract will always exist.


    Because of this, even if his body as the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion fell behind, the four officials still think he is alive and well, guarding his avatar in the blue lotus pond on the top of the cloud, waiting for him wake.


    Wen Qiao also knew about the fellowship contract. Back then in Dongling, Qianshou, as a Yuanwu realm cultivator, would loyally guard the Seventh Prince who could not practice at that time, also because of the fellowship contract.


    The fellowship contract emphasizes that you love my wishes and are like-minded.


    If one day, the party who accepts the fellowship contract is dissatisfied, the contractor in control will feel that after the fellowship contract is invalidated, Ning Yuzhou will no longer trust the other party, and everything he has given will be taken back.


    The comrade contract on the four officials has always been stable. Obviously, in their hearts, Palace Master Ning Yuzhou is the master they are willing to follow.


    After the four officials were ready, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou quietly left Wanxian Mansion with two sacred beasts.


    They left on a fairy boat.


    After boarding the immortal boat, Wen Qiao took two divine beasts around enthusiastically, and found that the immortal boat was of a higher level than the immortal boat in Xuanyuan Xiancheng.


    Xianzhou is divided into four grades, low grade, middle grade, top grade and top grade.


    The immortal boat in Xuanyuan Xiancheng is inferior, and this immortal boat is the best.


    The Supreme Immortal Boat not only has a larger space in it, but also its defensive power and attack power are unmatched by other immortal weapons. It is said that the immortal spirit power shells arranged on this immortal boat can bombard a Xuanyuan Immortal City.


    "Is this what my husband did before?" Wen Qiao asked enthusiastically.


    Ning Yuzhou hummed reservedly, "I used to have nothing to do, and I just practiced several immortal boats."


    The accompanying Eastern official said without losing the opportunity: "The immortal boats made by the palace lord are all top-quality immortal boats. In addition to this one, there are three other ones placed in the warehouse for the disciples of Wanxian Mansion. Sending them to the outside world for auction, I made a lot of celestial stones at that time..."


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao said proudly: "My husband is really amazing."


    Dongguan secretly glanced at the palace lord with a relaxed expression and slightly raised lips. What a rare scene. It turns out that the palace lord likes to hear the little lady praise him. Then they will praise the palace lord before in front of the little lady. thing.


    After Xianzhou left Yunhai Xianshan, he entered the fairy sulphur space.


    In the void, countless immortal sulfur stones appeared, hitting them, and the speed of the immortal boat was extremely fast. Before they hit, they had already left a certain distance.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t turn her eyes away, and after a while, she reluctantly retracted her gaze.


    She saw the man standing next to her, and suddenly asked: "Husband, this fairy sulphur stone space contains the law of space, how did you expel those powerful chaotic beasts back then?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked down and asked instead, "Ah, how much do you understand the law in the sea of ??clouds?"


    "For the time being, I can only comprehend some." Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed, "The laws in the sea of ??clouds are a bit confusing, but when I carefully study them, I find that they are in chaos and order and need to be sorted out carefully.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "If you can sort it out in the future, you will be able to become the Immortal Venerable."


    "Can you solve the law of Yunhai after you have achieved Xianzun?" Wen Qiao''s eyes were bright, and there was fiery ambition in his eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t laugh.


    In the end, Dongguan answered this question, "Xianzun will not be able to crack the law of the sea of ??clouds, otherwise the palace lord has fallen asleep for these years, and Xianzun who has not dealt with Wanxian Mansion has taken action and destroyed Wanxian Mansion."


    Wanxian Mansion can stand tall in the hearts of the human race in the fairy world, and has its own strength, and the sea of ??clouds is the trust of Wanxian Mansion.


    It is conceivable that the palace lord who used the sea of ??clouds with his own hands to establish the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion was such a cultivation base that he was amazing and stunning? As long as there is a palace owner in Wanxian Mansion, no matter how many immortal emperors are cultivated and the group of immortal emperors are released, Wanxian Mansion will not care too much.


    Wen Qiao finally extracted an important message from Dongguan''s words: her husband has mastered the law of Yunhai, and can use the law of Yunhai for her own use.


    "Did you use the sea of ??clouds to deal with the chaotic beast in the fairy sulphur stone space?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, very happy that she could comprehend and understand by herself.


    There will be many problems on the road of spiritual practice, and there are not many outsiders who can help. Most of them can only know whether they can speak in words, so Ning Yuzhou will not blindly instill what she knows into her, hoping that she can participate by herself. Enlightenment can go further in this way.


    Although he has no memory, he knows from the things she told him, as "Ning Yuzhou" in this life, how he protected her growth behind the scenes, did not blindly stand in front of her, and cleaned her up. The way.


    After Xianzhou finally left the Immortal Sulfur Stone space, he headed towards the Qilin Clan.


    The four officials have also been to the Qilin clan, but that was many years ago.


    "What are you doing in the Qilin Clan?" Wen Qiao asked curiously, and the little Qilin squatting next to him was also curious.


    The answer was Beiguan, "Palace Master ordered us to go to Qilin Clan to get a token."


    "Credit?" Wen Qiao turned to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression was indifferent, "I don''t remember anything that has been too long."

 Chapter 688：

    In the fairy world, apart from the human race occupying a vast territory, the territory of other races is not small. Although they are in the same space, they are very far apart. Some races even live in the sea of ??clouds space where Wanxian Mansion is located. To escape the world and be independent is very mysterious.


    There are many mythical beasts in the fairy world, among which the four spirits are the head.


    The four spirits are the kirin, phoenix, basalt, and dragon. In addition to these four, there are many sacred beasts, such as the sky fox clan and the golden crow clan. They are also extremely powerful races, and their status in the fairy world is not low.


    From Wanxian Mansion to Qilin Clan Land, it takes a lot of time to cross most of the human clan land.


    However, they rode the best immortal boat, which greatly shortened the time, and they could reach the place where the Qilin tribe was located in three months.


    "Brother Ning should be able to tear up the space?" Little Qilin asked Ning Yuzhou curiously, "Can''t Brother Ning send us there directly?" This also saves time on the road.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "Let''s just follow the normal procedure, just to let Ah Ha have some insights along the way."


    So, Little Qilin said nothing.


    Although it is anxious for the Qilin clan, it has been waiting for so many years and it is not anxious for those few months.


    However, Ning Yuzhou''s answer was a disguised acknowledgment that his current cultivation base was close to Immortal Venerable, and he was regarded as the top master in the fairy world, which made Little Qilin more and more curious about the origin of Ning Yuzhou.


    Obviously, the brother Ning they knew, why did he feel that his origins became more mysterious?


    Looking at the indifferent Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang, Xiao Qilin could only sigh and decide to forget it. Sister Wen and neither of them worry about it. What does it worry about? No matter what the origin of Ning''s brother, he will not be disadvantageous to Wen Sister. Only if Sister Wen is there, nothing will happen.


    After Xiao Qilin did a good job of mental construction, he quickly put aside these things and decided to learn to smell Maomao and be a cub who didn''t worry about anything.


    Three months passed, and Wen Qiao felt that he hadn''t seen how much, and the Xianzhou had already arrived at the land of the Qilin clan.


    Dongguan explained: "The Kirin tribe is the closest tribe to our Terran Tribe, and it doesn''t take long. If you go to the Phoenix Tribe, you still have to walk a long way."


    "Isn''t there a teleportation array?" Wen Qiao asked.


    What a good thing about the teleportation array, like the fairy city of the human race, I heard that every fairy city has a teleportation array, it is very convenient for the immortals to come and go, and there is no need to waste time on the road.


    Dongguan explained: "Although many alien races make good friends with our human races, they are not so good that they can establish teleportation formations with each other."


    The human race refers to all other non-human races as alien races, as long as the alien race mentioned refers to other races inhabiting this fairyland.


    Although there are teleportation formations in the clan lands of the various tribes of sacred beasts, the teleportation formations are only connected to the races that they have friendship with each other. This can strengthen the friendly relationship between the two races. ,Not negotiable.


    Xianzhou stopped in front of a fairy mountain forest.


    Wen Qiao and the others jumped down from the immortal boat and stood in front of the fairy mountain forest.


    "Is the Kylin clan land ahead?" Wen Qiao asked curiously, looking at it, it was clear that it was an ordinary fairy mountain forest land, nothing special.


    "Not really." Little Qilin said urgently, "This is just the entrance to the clan land."


    The eyes of the four officials fell on the anxious little Qilin.


    On the way, they had already understood that the Palace Lord came to the Qilin Clan this time to send this little Qilin back. This little unicorn is also pitiful. The soul is separated from the body, and only the soul is attached to the puppet. Thanks to the kindness of the little lady, she brought it by her side and promised to send it back to the clan land.


    The little lady''s business was the palace owner''s business, and the four officials didn''t think there was anything wrong with them sending the little unicorn back.


    Little Qilin turned around, and finally squatted down in front of Wen Qiao in frustration.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Qiao asked puzzlingly, wasn''t he still very excited just now? How come it looks like the sky is falling down now?


    Little Qilin said sadly: "Sister Wen, I only have the soul, unable to open the channel of the clan..."


    At the end, Xiao Qilin almost cried.


    What could be better than going through all the hardships and finally returning to the clan land, only to find that because my soul and body are separated, I can¡¯t use the Qilin clan¡¯s innate magical powers and cannot be recognized by the clan land, and even the access to the clan land is not for it turn on?


    This gives it an illusion that it is not recognized by its own clan.


    What happened back then, why was it sent to the lower realm, and even the body was separated from the soul? Did the elders who sent it down cruelly want it to die in the lower realm? Just like the meteor dragon in the Netherworld?


    Little Qilin felt more sad the more he thought about it, and started crying with sobs.


    "Tweet!" Little Phoenix flew on its back, and yelled "Tweet Tweet" towards Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it calmly, not understanding what it was talking about.


    "Husband, Wen Maomao said, if it is the Qilin tribe who abandons Xiao Ting, let us go in and seek justice for him." Wen Qiao could not help but feel embarrassed when he helped convey Xiao Ting''s meaning.


    Is Wen Maomao too violent? I haven''t figured out the situation yet, so I want to do something against the Qilin tribe.


    The four officials looked at each other. This Phoenix is ??too arrogant. Don''t you worry about causing hatred between the Qilin and Phoenix tribes and causing the two tribes to fight?


    Although the four spirits seem to be in harmony, it is an unanimous harmony with the outside world. They are eager to contend with the beasts, and there will inevitably be friction in private.


    Little Qilin didn''t expect Wen Maomao to protect herself like this. He subconsciously raised his head to look at Ning Yuzhou, and saw that he also looked down and said slowly: "If the Qilin tribe doesn''t want you, you will go back to Wanxian with us. Mansion, the deity will find a way to regenerate flesh and blood for you, so that your soul will return."


    After reading Brother Ning''s words, Xiao Qilin suddenly felt relieved.


    It now has sister Wen and brother Ning, and there is even more noise, not a lone beast, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    It''s just the appearance of the little unicorn that can''t open the passage to the Qilin clan, they are blocked here, it''s definitely not possible.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and asked Dongguan, "How did you get in when the Kylin tribe got the token?"


    The Dongguan first glanced at Ning Yuzhou before cautiously replied: "In fact, the people of the Qilin tribe led us...At that time, Wanxian Mansion caught a unicorn..."


    "Caught a unicorn?" Wen Qiao was puzzled, "Why caught a unicorn?"


    Dongguan looked at Ning Yuzhou again.


    "It''s related to your husband?" Wen Qiao asked.


    How to answer this? If one is not good, will it destroy the image of the palace lord in the heart of the little lady?


    The Dongguan was too entangled. He dared not ask the palace lord in front of Wen Qiao. He could only vaguely say: "The ministers didn¡¯t know that it was the little unicorn who ran to Wanxian Mansion by himself. The palace lord kept it in Yunhai Xianshan for a while , And later asked the minister to send it back, by the way to get the token..."


    Wen Qiao turned to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "I don''t remember anything too long."


    "..."


    The four officials lowered their heads silently, as if they hadn''t heard.


    Wen Qiao felt that there was a problem, but she did not rush to ask, she decided to solve the problem of the little unicorn first. The first thing to solve was how to enter the land of the unicorn clan.


    The Qilin clan is like the Yunhai Xianshan in Wanxian Mansion. In an independent space, only the Qilin clan can lead outsiders to enter. Otherwise, they will break their throats here and destroy the surrounding fairy mountains and forests, and they will not be able to disturb the Qilin. The group of unicorns in the clan.


    Ning Yuzhou saw her distressed, and the four officials were helpless, and finally said, "I will take you in."


    Wen Qiao: "...how to bring it?"


    "Go straight in."


    Ning Yuzhou said, raising his hand to tear open a space.


    When everyone saw this, they finally understood that Brother Ning (Palace Master) was about to break into the rhythm directly.


    With the explosive temper of the sacred beast, his own clan land was forcibly broken into by outsiders, and he had to burst!


    This is also the reason why an immortal with the strength of Immortal Venerable even has the ability to tear open space and break into the territory of others, unless it is compelling, and will not do this kind of thing easily, so it is easy to get enemies.


    But now in order to send the little unicorn back to the Qilin clan, we can only do this kind of offending the unicorn.


    Looking at Ning Yuzhou''s calm and indifferent expression, he obviously didn''t feel that there was anything wrong with doing this kind of thing. He kindly helped the Qilin tribe to return the cubs lost in the lower realm. He was doing good deeds.


    Without waiting for everyone to speak out, Ning Yuzhou flicked his long sleeves and pulled them into the space.


    In the next moment, they appeared in front of a mountain of flames. In front of them was a high mountain that was distorted by flames. Farther away was the sea of ??immortal mountains and forests. There was also a Qilin palace entrenched in mid-air. The palace of the little unicorn seen in the underground palace of Chiri Villa is very similar, with the style of the unicorn tribe.


    When they looked at the surrounding environment, a loud shout rang out: "Who would dare to break into the Qilin clan."


    Immediately afterwards, the entire space rang out with the roar of unicorns, hovering and reverberating, shaking the space open, with great momentum.


    Ning Yuzhou flicked, an invisible barrier shrouded everyone, and at the same time blocked the awe-inspiring voice.


    A group of unicorns rushed towards this side with great momentum.


    The one who came the fastest was a man of majesty, his appearance was extremely heroic, and he appeared in front of him almost instantly.


    "Clan Chief Qi!" Dongguan couldn''t help but yelled.


    This is the patriarch of the Qilin clan and the highest cultivation level of the Qilin clan. The four officials have seen him before.


    Patriarch Qi''s sight originally fell on Ning Yuzhou, after all, this one''s strength was too strong, making him instinctively jealous. He didn''t look at it until he heard Dongguan''s voice, and instantly recognized the identity of the four officials.


    When he inherited the position of Kylin patriarch, Wanxian Mansion sent four officials over to give gifts, and he had a fate.


    "You belong to the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion?" Clan Chief Qi looked at them, unhappy, "Why did you break into my Kylin clan?"


    Dongguan said: "Clan Chief Qi, this is our Palace Master. I have something important when I come here today."


    Clan Chief Qi looked at Ning Yuzhou suspiciously. This was the first time he had seen the main deity of Wanxian Mansion.


    The palace lord of Wanxian Mansion is too low-key and mysterious. It is reported that very few people have seen his deity, and even many times will make people forget his existence, not to mention the four spirits who are not very interested in the human race.


    But it is undeniable that the palace lord who can build the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace is indeed a powerful immortal, making all races jealous.


    Knowing that the intruder was the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, even though Clan Chief Qi was still angry, he didn''t make any disagreement.


    "I don''t know what happened to the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion who came to my Qilin clan in person?" Clan Chief Qi asked sternly, obviously still a little unhappy.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "If it is not for the Qilin clan that even the cubs of his own clan are not accepted, the deity does not have to take this trip."


    "What do you mean?" Patriarch Qi frowned, feeling that this person was talking with a gun and a stick, making the beast upset.


    Wen Qiao was also a little surprised to see Ning Yuzhou like this for the first time.


    In her impression, her husband looks good, capable, gentle and considerate, and all people and beasts who have seen him must praise a good person. This is the first time I have seen him speak so unceremoniously.


    Is it because there is no memory?


    Ning Yuzhou caught a glimpse of the look on her face and couldn''t help but slow down, "This is the **** of your Qilin tribe, and the deity will send it back for you."


    With a stroke of his hand, the little unicorn was pushed out.


    Chief Qi and the group of Qilin people who finally rushed over looked at the little Qilin.


    After a long while, Clan Chief Qi said with a straight face: "Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, what do you mean by this?"


    This is just a puppet that only looks like a unicorn, and there is a primordial spirit inside the puppet. Is this just getting a unicorn puppet to deceive them as the cubs of the unicorn clan?


    Ning Yuzhou frowned slightly. Is this patriarch Qilin an idiot, can''t you tell him this way?


    Before he could speak, Little Qilin couldn''t help but cried, "Where is the patriarch? Where are the third and fourth grandfathers? Why are they not here?"


    Hearing this obviously milky cry, the Qilin present stagnated, and then his face changed drastically.


    Because they finally realized that the breath of the soul in the puppet belonged to the Qilin family.


    Clan Chief Qi was furious, "Which line of little unicorn are you? What about your body? Why is there only the soul?" He said, his eyes looked sharply at the people in Wanxian Mansion.


    Xianzun was angry, and even the space was distorted.


    The four officials were expressionless, standing steadily behind their palace master, with the palace master present, completely not afraid of the Qilin Clan''s Immortal Venerable.


    After confirming the identity of Little Qilin, Clan Chief Qi understood that they had previously misunderstood Wanxian Mansion.


    Clan Chief Qi is a person who knows his mistakes and can correct him. He was quite sorry, and apologized to Ning Yuzhou, and asked them to talk to the Kylin Palace, by the way, to understand the situation of Little Qilin.


    Ning Yuzhou looked faintly, and took Wen Qiao''s hand towards the Kylin Palace. No one could see his mood at this time, only Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao secretly squeezed his hand to tell him not to care about the attitude of the Qilin Clan.


    Although the attitude of the Kylins was not good at the beginning, it was also because they rushed in. After knowing that it was a misunderstanding, the Kylins reacted quite well. At least they apologized and did not fight¡ªeven though she did not fight. Be prepared for a fight.


    When I came to the Kylin Palace, I saw that many members of the Kylin tribe came here.


    These Qilin people have a very high level of cultivation. Above the fairy emperor, they came to claim the little unicorn. They all cared about the cub of the little unicorn, and why they made themselves so miserable.


    Clan Chief Qi sat in the upper position and asked Xiao Qilin in a deep voice, "What is your name?"


    Little Qilin squatted there and said in a low mood: "My name is Qi Shengting..."


    As soon as this voice fell, I saw Clan Chief Qi stand up in a gloomy manner.


    Not only him, but also the Qilin people around him, they all looked at Little Qilin in shock, and seeing their reactions, it was obvious that they knew Little Qilin.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were sitting not far away, and they felt relieved when they saw this scene.


    It seems that the unicorn family did not abandon the little unicorn.


    The next thing is not known to outsiders. Chief Qi and the others took the little unicorn away and summoned the great elder of the unicorn tribe to accompany them for tea and chat.


    Ning Yuzhou is the lord of Wanxian Mansion, and the Qilin tribe dare not wait for him.


    The Grand Elder asked: "Palace Master Ning, I wonder where did you find Qi Shengting?"


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand, pressed it as if soothingly, and looked at the Qilin tribe''s elder with a smile but a smile, "Since you know Qi Shengting, naturally you also know where it came from. You don''t have to say it clearly."


    The Grand Elder said in a deep voice: "Palace Master Ning is extremely true, but I still want to find out about the situation."


    Ning Yuzhou pondered for a moment, and looked at Wen Qiao who was sitting beside her, her voice softened, "This is my Taoist companion."


    The chief patriarch was stunned first, the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion actually has a Taoist companion?


    He subconsciously looked at Wen Qiao, his first impression was that this female fairy had an extremely outstanding appearance, and then he realized that this little girl was too young and her cultivation level was not high, she was just a mysterious fairy.


    Why did the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion find such a small Taoist companion?


    "She flew up from the lower realm. Qi Shengting met by chance when she was in the lower realm, and she brought it by her side."

 Chapter 689：

    Soaring up from the lower realm?


    The four officials looked at Wen Qiao in amazement, contacted back and forth, and finally understood why she said she came from Wuying Xianshan and why the Zhu family in the Wuying Xianshan area would offend her.


    The immortal who has just ascended up is the most unprepared time when transforming in the ascension pond.


    I have heard that many forces specialize in capturing immortals who fly up from the lower realm, and take them away to dig black mines when they are transformed in the ascension pond, or to do some dangerous things. But that was a long time ago. In the last 100,000 years, few immortals have soared up from the lower realm. Gradually, the immortals in the fairy realm no longer pay attention to the situation in the lower realm.


    Look at Wen Qiao, who has a bone age of more than four hundred, and is in the realm of Xuanxian. Many immortals in the realm of Fairy Spirit can''t compare to her.


    You must know that cultivators in the lower realm generally have to practice for thousands of years, or even tens of thousands of years, before they can ascend to the sky.


    Such a powerful little lady is indeed worthy of the Palace Master''s love at first sight.


    The elder of the Qilin tribe also looked at Wen Qiao in surprise.


    If it really rose from the lower realm, the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion could be said to have found a small Taoist companion with infinite potential to raise him, maybe he will be another immortal-level figure in the future.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked: "Why was Xiao Ting sent to the Lower Realm back then?"


    "The kid... didn''t you say it?" the elder asked in surprise.


    Wen Qiao shook his head, "Xiao Ting said that it doesn''t remember... When its soul was separated from its body, it caused a lot of memory loss. In addition, when it was sent to the lower realm, it was still young and many things were unclear."


    The only thing I know is that when it was sent to the Lower Realm, the Three Realms War was in full swing.


    The great elder showed a bit of regret on his face, and said nothing.


    "Can''t say?" Ning Yuzhou said, with a cold expression on his face, but the four officials who were familiar with him knew that the Palace Master was a little angry.


    The reason for this anger was that the elder of the Qilin tribe dared not answer the words of the little lady.


    The Palace Lord is so domineering and unreasonable!


    It seems that the palace owner is very upholding to the little lady, and she is reluctant to accept any grievances.


    The elder smiled bitterly: "Palace Master Ning, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t know it, after all, this is something in ancient times... We can know the name of that child, and it is also the message left by our ancestors of the Kylin tribe. We figured out a way to find him back..."


    It¡¯s just that the Qilin clan lives in the fairy realm, how can they go to the lower realm to find it?


    The cost of sending the creatures of the fairy realm to the lower realm is not small, not to mention that they don''t know where Qi Shengting is in the lower realm, and there is no way to pick it back.


    "Then how could you send it off back then?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    "At the time of the Three Realms War, a lot of space collapsed, continents collapsed, and space weaknesses were everywhere. As long as you manipulate it and pay some price, you can still succeed..."


    When it comes to the War of the Three Realms, except for Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, the faces of everyone present are slightly darkened.


    The price paid by the War of the Three Realms is too great, even if so many years have passed, the face of the immortal will change drastically in time. There are also many dangerous places left over from the War of the Three Realms in the fairy world, which will bring danger to the creatures of the fairy world every once in a while.


    Regardless of whether it is the Fanling World or the Fairy Spirit World, after experiencing the heavy losses of the Three World Wars, from the ancient times to the present day of recuperation, the space of the Three Worlds has finally become stable again.


    Because the space is stable, the creatures of the upper realm are even less likely to sneak into the lower realm.


    After hearing what Elder Bai said, Wen Qiao didn''t ask any more questions.


    Anyway, she can ask Xiao Qilin, because of Xiao Qilin''s character, she will never hide it from her.


    So Wen Qiao sat there steadily, picked up the fairy fruit on the table and gnawed it, and when she had something delicious, she would also hand one to Ning Yuzhou.


    Seeing her move, the elders and the four officials of the Qilin tribe were stunned.


    The elder''s gaze fell from the pair of Taoists to the little phoenix who was gnawing at the fairy fruit and gnawing its juices. He couldn''t help but said, "This is a cub of the Phoenix clan, right?"


    The disguise of the cubs of the **** beasts can deceive foreign races, and it has little effect on the beasts.


    "Tweet?" Little Phoenix looked up at him, tilted his head and tweeted.


    Most elders can''t refuse the cute cub, even if this little phoenix is ??not a cub of his own clan, the look of the elder elder still becomes gentle and full of kindness.


    Wen Qiao said, "It''s indeed a Phoenix. It''s called Wen Maomao. It''s famous after hearing it."


    The little phoenix raised his chest proudly, it just smelled the hairs!


    The Great Elder suddenly hesitated, "Why is it surnamed Wen?" And what weird name is Wen Maomao? If you listen to it, don''t worry, will those narcissistic phoenixes take such a rough name?


    "My husband took this." Wen Qiao said proudly.


    "Tweet~" My father took it.


    Grand Elder: "..."


    The eyes of the four officials drifted, and couldn''t bear to look at the stiff appearance of the elder of the Qilin tribe.


    The great elder looked suspicious of the beast, and he hesitantly asked the little Phoenix, "What is your name, Palace Master Ning?"


    "Tweet~" My father!


    Little Phoenix stretched out her wings and pointed at Ning Yuzhou, and tweeted loudly at him.


    The great elder became even more stiff. He suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a rumor in the Qilin clan. It is said that when Wanxian Mansion was established, Wanxian Mansion had conflicts with Si Ling and other beasts.


    As for what the conflict is, because the time is too long, the elder is not very clear, it seems vaguely heard that Wanxian Mansion has detained many sacred beasts and made them become the Zhenshan sacred beasts of Yunhaixianshan of Wanxian Mansion...


    Of course, this kind of rumors sound unreliable, and few people know the truth.


    But now, the great elder can''t help but think of the rumors once again, and can''t help but think, is it true that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion really caught the cub of the Phoenix clan like the rumors, and made a cub recognize him as his father?


    No matter how turbulent the great elder was, it did not affect Wen Qiao and Little Phoenix.


    After they ate the fairy fruit of the Kylin tribe''s hospitality, they still had some thoughts.


    The great elder was full of thoughts, but he was still very happy to see that they liked the fairy fruit of the Qilin tribe. He brought a few more plates to them and asked them to eat.


    When Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang finished eating the tenth plate of fairy fruit, the patriarch of the Qilin clan finally brought Xiao Qilin over.


    The little unicorn was still wearing a puppet shell and couldn''t see his expression clearly. He could only tell from the heavy steps that it was not in a good mood right now.


    "Xiao Ting, what''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked, worried about Xiao Qilin''s situation.


    Little Qilin walked to her feet, hung his head, and said in a suppressed voice: "Sister Wen, Grandpa Patriarch, Grandpa Third and Grandpa Fourth are all gone..."


    The elders and partners it knew were no longer in the Kylin clan.


    The patriarch grandfather is naturally not the current patriarch Qi, but the patriarch of the Qilin clan in ancient times.


    "They have ascended?" Wen Qiao knew that the ancient distance was too far away now, and it was normal for immortals to ascend into gods.


    Little Qilin nodded slowly, "I heard that the patriarch''s grandfather has ascended, but the third and fourth grandfathers did not ascend. They were injured in the Three Realms War and later ran out of life..."


    Having said that, Xiao Qilin''s voice added a bit of crying.


    Finally returned to the Kylin tribe. The elders who once loved it are not there. Even if these are the same tribe of the unicorn, they are not familiar with it. Once again, it clearly realizes that it is no longer the ancient times, and the tribe it knows. Either it has soared, or its life is exhausted...


    Wen Qiao picked it up, patted its head, and comforted: "It''s okay, you still have us."


    "Tweet tweeted~~"


    The little phoenix jumped on top of it and tweeted comfortingly.


    The patriarch Qi and the great elder on the side were a little dumb when they saw this scene of the phoenix and the unicorn in love.


    Although the Qilin people are known for their generosity and benevolence, they don''t change the temper of the beasts. They will fight when they get angry. The relationship between the four spirits is not so much a friendly exchange, but a relationship. It was the first time they saw that the cubs of the two races got together, not fighting, but loving each other.


    Clan Chief Qi coughed slightly, and after attracting everyone''s attention, he said: "Palace Master Ning, thank you very much for sending Shengting back."


    "No, that''s what Ah Wah meant." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, without taking credit.


    Clan Chief Qi had learned about Wenqiao from Xiaoqilin, and immediately got up and bowed to Wenqiao.


    The patriarch of Qilin was a powerhouse at the immortal venerable level. He even gave such a big gift to a profound immortal. Not to mention that Wen Qiao was shocked, even the four officials were a little scared.


    Ning Yuzhou held down Wen Qiao and made her truly accept Patriarch Qi''s gift.


    After the great ceremony, Chief Qi said with a serious face: "Listening to Sheng Ting, its body is still smelling from the girl..."


    Without saying anything, Wen Qiao handed the fairy ring containing the unicorn bone to Chief Qi, "Xiao Ting''s body is here, can you regenerate flesh and blood for it?"


    Holding the fairy ring with unicorn bones, Chief Qi''s expression became more and more relaxed.


    Wen Qiao was able to return the unicorn bones so simply, it can be seen that she really wanted to help, and she had never thought of threatening the unicorn tribe with this. Although the divine beasts and the human races are not hostile, they don''t wait to see each other very much, the well water does not offend the river, there is very little contact between them, and the relationship is not very harmonious.


    But if the Human Race helped them, they would be grateful and willing to be regarded as the benefactor of the Qilin Race.


    "Miss Wen, we will never forget your kindness to the Kylin tribe." Chief Qi said with a serious face, "Sheng Ting is the golden unicorn clan of our unicorn tribe. The blood is the purest. It can return to the clan and treat our unicorn tribe. The words are very important. Our Qilin clan will find ways to regenerate flesh and blood for it, but it will take a long time..."


    Speaking of this, Chief Qi''s face is a bit bad.


    If it''s just the separation of the soul from the body, it is easy for the soul to return, but the unicorn body has become a unicorn bone. It is extremely difficult to regenerate flesh and blood alone, especially if this unicorn bone is from the golden unicorn family.


    "If your Qilin tribe has anything in need, you can go to Wanxian Mansion in exchange for it." Ning Yuzhou said again.


    Clan Chief Qi and the Great Elder were happy. They knew the status of Wanxian Mansion on the Human Race. Since the establishment of the Mansion, they have occupied the head of the Human Race with an absolute strength. There are many good things in the mansion, maybe there will be a unicorn. Treasures that the clan also needs.


    "Brother Ning, thank you." Little Qilin was also moved.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it lightly, without saying anything.


    As long as the people present are not stupid, they all understand why he takes this matter, or to hear it.


    It can be said that when Xiao Qilin heard about her, it was not only because she belonged to the family of the gods, but also because of Ning Yuzhou, her intuition was really good, and Ning brother was really good.


    *


    After sending the little unicorn back to the unicorn clan, Wen Qiao and the others did not rush away.


    One is that the Qilin tribe wants to thank them and keep them as guests in the Qilin tribe; the other is that the little unicorn is reluctant to hear them, and wants them to stay a little longer.


    Before the spirit of the little unicorn returned to its place, it couldn''t leave the land of the unicorn clan. This time after Wen Qiao and the others left, they didn''t know when they would see each other again.


    Wen Qiao was also reluctant to part with the little Qilin. They had been with each other from the lower realm, and suddenly they wanted to separate. If it weren''t for the little unicorn''s situation is too serious, Wen Qiao would like to pack the little unicorn and take it to Wanxian Mansion, anyway, she can also afford to raise the little unicorn.


    Little Qilin took Wenqiao and the others around in the Qilin Clan.


    "Xiao Ting, are you from the golden unicorn family? What is the golden unicorn?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "Tweet tweeted~" I know!


    Little Phoenix stood on Wen Qiao¡¯s shoulders and told her that the golden unicorns are the most powerful unicorns of the unicorn tribe. They are generally kings of the unicorn tribe. Just like the current chief of the Qilin tribe, he belongs to the golden unicorn tribe and the strongest unicorn tribe. The presence.


    Wen Qiao said in surprise, "Is there a relationship between Clan Chief Qi and Xiao Ting?"


    Little Qilin said embarrassedly: "Clan Chief Qi is the descendant of our Jin Qilin clan."


    So it can be regarded as the offspring of little unicorn.


    Wen Qiao: "... Then Xiao Ting, isn''t your seniority very high?"


    Although the age of the little unicorn is young, it is because it has been sealed in the underground palace of Chiri Villa and has not grown up. In fact, it is an ancient unicorn in terms of generation, and it is regarded as the highest generation in the entire Qilin family. Up.


    Sure enough, when many unicorns were encountered on the road, they would stop and salute the little unicorns respectfully.


    Clan Chief Qi has announced the identity of the little unicorn to the entire Qilin clan, and all the unicorns know its identity. They did not disrespect it because of its current weakness, but rather pity it. After all, this is still a cub. Hearing that little milk sound, he couldn''t help but pity his experience.


    Wen Qiao was also happy for the little Qilin, and hoped that it would live a better life in the Qilin clan.


    After strolling around in the Kylin Clan, after picking some fairy fruits that Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang liked, he returned to the Kylin Clan''s guest house.


    Ning Yuzhou was not interested in visiting other people''s clan, and stayed in the guest house with the four officials.


    Back at the guest house, Wen Qiao took out the fairy fruit that had just been picked, washed it with water, and handed the sweetest one to Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, the Kirin tribe is very generous, let us pick a lot of fairy fruit."


    These fairy fruits are high-level fairy fruits that are only available in the Kylin clan. They are rare in the outside world, but they are allowed to be picked by Wenqiao, and the attitude of the Kylin clan can be seen from them.


    The little unicorn couldn''t eat it, so she had to watch them gnawing the fairy fruit, flicking their tails around.


    "Xiao Ting, did your patriarch say, why were you sent to the lower realm back then?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The little unicorn¡¯s tail dropped, and his voice was dull. "The patriarch told me that because the Three Realms War was fought too hard at that time, many spaces in the lower realm will collapse. It is necessary to send a unicorn to the lower realm to suppress the collapse. Space. Because I belong to the golden unicorn family and have the strongest blood strength, that''s why I chose me."


    "After I was sent to the lower realm, the Thirteen Withered Bone Palace was just formed. Only the unicorn bones can keep the Yin Qi from overflowing. Therefore, my body was left in the Thirteen Withered Bone Palace. People built Chiri Mountain Villa and sealed my soul in the Chiri Mountain Villa, so as not to be depleted of the power of the soul and become weak."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao finally understood.


    I can''t complain that there are so many unicorn statues in the Chiri Villa. When I meet the little unicorn in the underground palace, its primordial spirit is indeed very complete, and it can control the underground palace and make trouble for the practitioners who break into it.


    Wen Qiao touched Little Qilin''s head, feeling a little more pity for it.


    The War of the Three Realms that year did too much damage to the world, and many people were sacrificed. It was simply a catastrophe of the Three Realms, a catastrophe of the world.


    When Xiao Qilin returned to the Qilin Palace from the guest house, he met Chief Qi.


    "Sheng Ting, go find Miss Wen and the others again?" Chief Qi asked Xiao Qilin with a smile.


    Little Qilin said in a gruff and milky voice: "Yes, the patriarch is looking for me for something?" Although patriarch Qi is older than him, little kirin really can''t call him the patriarch grandfather.


    Its patriarch grandfather is still in the spirit world.


    Clan Chief Qi gave a hum and asked, "Sheng Ting, does that girl Wen Wen have some kind of mysterious blood? I think she is kind of kind."


    Little Qilin looked at him in surprise, did the patriarch feel it too?

 Chapter 690：

    Seeing Xiao Qilin''s reaction, Chief Qi knew that his perception was correct.


    But he couldn''t tell what kind of mysterious blood Wen Qiao possessed.


    There are many kinds of divine bloodlines that can make the divine beasts feel friendly. With the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable of Clan Chief Qi, he should be able to see any rare divine bloodlines on Wen Qiao''s body. But Patriarch Qi couldn''t see it. Whenever he wanted to explore it carefully, he found that the aura on Wen Qiao''s body seemed to be blocked by something, making it impossible to explore the secrets in her body.


    Clan Chief Qi secretly thought that the person who could do this was most likely the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion.


    Although Clan Chief Qi had never seen the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion before, he had heard a lot of rumors about him. It is said that he established Wanxian Mansion with his own power, and the deep heritage of Wanxian Mansion sought after by the people was also created by him. It is said that he knows many mysterious celestial arts, including the forbidden tactics created by immortals in ancient times, as well as many amazing celestial arts and techniques created by himself.


    In short, the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion itself represents the heritage of the human race. He has amazed this era and represents the most outstanding immortal in this era.


    This person is too mysterious, with unpredictable means, no one can see where his bottom line is, making the people instinctively jealous of him.


    The four spirits are also mostly jealous of him.


    Clan Chief Qi was extremely jealous before seeing him, but now that he has the bond of Little Qilin, Clan Chief Qi feels that he can try to make friends with Ning Yuzhou.


    Therefore, with Ning Yuzhou''s ability, it would not be surprising if he wanted to ban Wen Qiao from exploring her secrets. Since the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion personally admitted that Wen Qiao was his Taoist companion, it was normal for him to protect her in this way.


    Since it was impossible to detect Wen Qiao''s secret, Clan Chief Qi did not force it, so he decided to ask Qi Shengting.


    "Sheng Ting, what kind of mysterious blood does Miss Wen have?" Chief Qi asked straightaway.


    "I can''t tell." Little Qilin shook his head, "Sister Wen doesn''t want to tell outsiders, and I can''t disclose either."


    After experiencing so many things, Little Qilin is not stupid. It knows that if the outside world knows that there are descendants of the gods, it will cause a sensation in the fairy world, and may even bring danger to Wenqiao.


    This matter cannot be said by it, it depends on how Ning Brother arranges it.


    In fact, Xiao Qilin could know that Wen Qiao was a family of the gods, who was also in the underground palace of Chiri Mountain Villa. When she changed back to her body to fetch the wood spirit source orb, she was secretly peeped at the appearance of her body.


    Chief Qi was a little surprised.


    Every time when it comes to Wen Qiao and Wanxian Palace''s master, Little Qilin keeps silent, letting him have a seed. This is actually not a cub of their Qilin clan, but a spy sent by Wanxian Palace to the Qilin clan. Right?


    Since Xiao Qilin returned to the Qilin clan, Chief Qi and several elders have asked him a lot about the lower realm. Xiao Qilin answered obediently, but the content of the answer made them feel that there was a lot of missing in the middle, and some of the words were not even in the beginning .


    Obviously something is hiding from them.


    "Patriarch, don''t ask anymore." Little Qilin looked up at him, "Sister Wen and Brother Ning are very good to me, I won''t betray them."


    What does it mean to betray them?


    Clan Chief Qi was a little speechless. Their Qilin clan now respects Wanxian Mansion as a life-saver. It is definitely not a person who will avenge gratitude and will not do anything to them.


    Even because Ning Yuzhou personally sent back the cubs of their Golden Kirin clan, Chief Qi decided to erase the grievances between Wanxian Mansion and the Kirin clan and decided to have friendly exchanges in the future.


    Since knowing that Ning Yuzhou is the lord of the demon world, and that "Ning Yuzhou" is only an identity in his reincarnation, Little Qilin knew that Ning''s brother was not a normal person and had a problem with his origin. But every time he saw Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang who were happily, Xiao Qilin decided to treat it as unaware and would never tell others about Ning''s identity.


    As long as Ning Yuzhou is not exposed for a day, it will not tell anyone a day, even if it is a tribe.


    This is an attitude.


    What can Clan Chief Qi do? I had to stoop to pick up the little unicorn and take it to the unicorn pond.


    In order to restore the little unicorn as soon as possible, the chief Qi will take it to the unicorn pond to soak every day. This unicorn pond contains a certain power that is beneficial to the spirit of the unicorn, which is suitable for the little unicorn.


    Little Qilin nestled in his arms peacefully and asked, "Patriarch, I heard that Brother Ning had a conflict with Si Ling back then. What kind of conflict was it?"


    Patriarch Qi thought for a while and said, "Actually, I don''t know much. At that time, I was still young and vaguely heard that the former patriarch joined the other four spirit patriarchs to fight the Wanxian Mansion..."


    "Who won? Is it Brother Ning?" Little Qilin asked excitedly.


    Patriarch Qi looked down at it, and was rendered speechless by it again, "You seem to think it must be us who lost?"


    "Of course!" Xiao Qilin looked like it was taken for granted, "Brother Ning is so powerful, how can you beat him?"


    Patriarch Qi was immediately frustrated. As a divine beast, shouldn''t this kid expect his own clan to be strong? Why always turn to outsiders?


    "I don¡¯t know if it was beaten up later. Anyway, Wanxian Mansion sent a lot of mythical beast cubs back, and one of our Qilin clan was also sent back. Since then, the Four Spirits and Wanxian Mansion have not interfered with each other. Peaceful coexistence."


    Little Qilin asked suspiciously: "Why are there so many mythical beast cubs in Wanxian Mansion?"


    "I don''t know, it may have been captured by Wanxian Mansion."


    Little Qilin: "..." Really?


    **


    "When Wanxian Mansion was founded, did it really catch a lot of mythical beast cubs?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou sat beside her eating the fairy fruit, with a calm expression, "I don''t remember."


    Amnesia is really a panacea answer, leaving people speechless.


    So Wen Qiao ran to ask the four officials. She intuitively knew the four officials, but because of her husband, they all regarded them as unaware.


    The four officials were in a cold sweat, and wanted to pretend that they didn''t hear her question.


    "Why, can''t I know?" Wen Qiao asked blankly.


    Although her cultivation base is not high, her four senses can''t bear it when her face is cold.


    This is the little lady!


    Palace Master can do a lot of domineering and unreasonable things for her, how can they dare to perfuse her? But if it were to be straightforward... would it damage the image of the Palace Lord in the heart of the little lady?


    Seeing that they hadn''t said anything, Wen Qiao realized that the matter was a bit serious and directly appointed someone, "Dongguan, you say!"


    The other three officials breathed a sigh of relief, and with sympathetic eyes signaled Dongguan to hurry to die, and they would collect his body for him in the future.


    Dongguan grimaced, and under pressure, he had to honestly confess: "When Wanxian Mansion was established, the palace lord said that Yunhaixianshan was a good place and should find some beasts to guard the gate, so..."


    "then?"


    "Palace Master personally went and kidnapped a lot of mythical beast cubs and prepared to raise them."


    Wen Qiao: "...What happened later?"


    "Later, the palace lord found it troublesome to raise the cubs, and before the patriarchs of the various races came to the door, he sent them back." When Dongguan said this, he was rushing to help their palace lord, "the palace lord is sending those sacred beast cubs. After going back, I also rescued a few divine beasts."


    Therefore, the palace lord is still very caring and a good person.


    Wen Qiao finally understood the conflict between Ning Yuzhou and the group of mythical beast families, and ran back to find him.


    "Husband, why did you let the sacred beast guard the mountain gate back then?"


    Ning Yuzhou was holding a yellow and sweet fairy fruit. Hearing this, he suddenly felt that the fairy fruit in his hand was not sweet anymore.


    The look on his face is still very gentle, as if casually said: "How do you know this?"


    "I heard." Wen Qiao did not confess the four officials, and sat next to him, "Can you tell me?"


    Ning Yuzhou put down the half-eaten fairy fruit, condensed water and cleaned his hands. Just when he took out a white veil to probe his hand, the veil was taken away.


    He looked down at the girl who was wiping his hands seriously, the tips of his ears were a little hot again, and he regretted again.


    Why is there no memory? I really want to know how they got along when they were in the lower realm, and why she could always do things that made him feel heartbroken.


    Wen Qiao knew about his cleanliness, and after helping him clean his hands, she raised her head and smiled at him.


    She didn¡¯t know how beautiful she smiled, making his ear tips hotter and hotter. One didn¡¯t pay attention, and she told the truth: "Wanxian Mansion was just established. I think it''s space-saving. I think that you like the cubs of mythical beasts, once you raised them. A lot... I just want to get some past Moriyama, if in the future..."


    If you find her, she must like Wanxian Mansion very much.


    It''s a pity that until he suddenly fell, he still couldn''t find her reincarnation in the fairy world.


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression became a little more stunned, but when he saw the people around him, the sorrow quickly disappeared.


    "Is it... because of me?" Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed. "Actually, I don''t like it that much...I like you better than them."


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    *


    The four officials observed for several days and found that the palace lord was not angry, but was in a very good mood.


    Didn''t the little lady go to him to verify?


    After the four officials came to this conclusion, they were in a very good mood. As long as the Palace Lord didn''t kick them away because of anger, everything would be fine.


    After Wen Qiao and the others spent a few days in the Kylin clan, they finally left.


    "Sister Wen, are you leaving?" Little Qilin asked tearfully, holding her leg.


    Little Qilin knew that they were leaving sooner or later, but this moment still made him sad and panicked.


    Originally, it was looking forward to returning to the Qilin clan, but when it found that the patriarch and third grandfathers they were familiar with were no longer there, the Qilin clan did not have familiar deceased people, and it suddenly became at a loss and instinctively sought comfort from familiar people.


    Wen Qiao said, "We have to go to the Phoenix Clan, so we won''t stay here."


    "Tweet~" We will come to see you in the future.


    Little Phoenix jumped on it to comfort Little Qilin.


    Compared with the narcissistic and optimistic little Phoenix, the little Qilin''s mind is more delicate and easier to be influenced by emotions, but seeing the stupid appearance of the little Phoenix, the little Qilin becomes worried about it again.


    Carrying Little Phoenix on her back, Little Qilin whispered: "Sister Wen, Brother Ning, are you really going to send Wen Maomao back to the Phoenix clan? If the group of phoenixes see Wen Maomao like this... will they deny it?"


    Phoenix is ??narcissistic and cares very much about beauty and ugliness. If a fat ball suddenly breaks into a group of beautiful phoenixes, you can imagine the consequences, the fat ball will definitely be rejected.


    Thinking that the little Phoenix, who was happily silly and happy every day, would get hurt, little Qilin would inevitably worry about it.


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao looked wide open, "If the Phoenix Clan can''t accept it, I will bring Wen Maomao back to Yunhai Xianshan."


    Ning Yuzhou said, "I know that I am the Young Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, and I believe those phoenixes will not bully him."


    Hearing this, not only the four officials were stunned, but even Chief Qi Qi was shocked.


    Wanxian Mansion actually wants a Phoenix to be the Young Palace Master? If this matter is spread, it is estimated that the entire fairy world will be blown up by this news, right?


    After leaving the Qilin Clan, Wen Qiao and the others boarded the Immortal Boat again and flew towards the Phoenix Clan.


    The Phoenix tribe is far away from the Qilin tribe, and it takes at least four months at the speed of the best immortal boat.


    Earlier, when Clan Chief Qi knew that they were going to send Little Phoenix back to the Phoenix clan, he kindly asked if he needed to open the teleportation array and sent them directly to the Phoenix clan, but Ning Yuzhou refused.


    With the help of Clan Chief Qi, their journey to the Phoenix clan would be very smooth, but Ning Yuzhou would rather let Wen Qiao see the situation in the fairy world, and would spend a longer time on the road.


    Since Wen Qiao said that in the one hundred years since she came to the fairy world, she has either practiced in Yunhai Wushan or came directly to Wanxian Mansion. Without reading the fairy world carefully, Ning Yuzhou planned to take her out for a walk. ,broaden knowledge.


    Just to send two sacred beasts back to their clan land, you can take the opportunity to walk around.


    The fairy world is very large, and the environment is diverse, and there are all the environments that can be seen in the lower world.


    What makes Wen Qiao feel strange is the independent space hidden in the space cracks in the fairy world. It seems that if you don¡¯t pay attention, you will encounter an interesting space. For example, the fairy mountain and the sea of ??clouds where the Wanxian Mansion is located are located in the space cracks. An independent space.


    These spaces are very stable and have their own rules. As long as the rules are not destroyed, they will not easily collapse.


    There are many stable spaces like this in the fairy world, and they are very popular with fairy people. Once they are discovered by others, they will attract squabbling among them, and they will eventually become the secret realm of a certain force.


    Since Wen Qiao has realized the laws of space, he is very sensitive to spatial fluctuations.


    Along the way, she felt a flash of spatial fluctuation in several places.


    When she told Ning Yuzhou of her discovery, she got his affirmation without surprise, "There are indeed hidden spaces in those places, which are occupied by several forces."


    Wen Qiao asked, "What are these spaces like?"


    "There are many types. There are mature spaces like Yunhaixianshan that contain countless rules. Some are just small space fragments, and some are some ancient space fragments lost in time. Generally, there are many such space fragments. Precious resource, very popular..."


    After Ning Yuzhou''s explanation, Wen Qiao finally had a general understanding of the hidden and independent spaces in the fairy world. She planned to find some spaces when she was free in the future.


    Ning Yuzhou said happily: "It''s rare that you can comprehend the laws of space and have a keen sense of spatial fluctuations. You can go and see. On the contrary, some abandoned spaces contain strong laws of space, which are also beneficial to your practice."


    The discussion between the two finally reached the Phoenix Clan.


    When Xianzhou arrived in front of the Phoenix Clan, he was stopped.


    It was a handsome man who stopped them, and his unparalleled appearance was far better than many immortals, which made people shine.


    It is very characteristic of the Phoenix tribe.


    The man who stopped the Xianzhou saw a group of immortals coming out of the Xianzhou, frowning and said: "The front is the Phoenix clan, ordinary people can''t approach easily! Who are you? If nothing happens, leave as soon as possible."


    Phoenix family land?


    Wen Qiao looked forward and saw that there was a sea of ??forests in front of him. There was a huge tree in the sea of ??forests, standing like a flock of chickens. It not only became the center of this sea of ??forests, but also the center of this space, connecting heaven and earth.


    That is a plane tree.


    Phoenix lives in Wu.


    Dongguan stepped forward and said, "I''ll wait for the cubs from Wanxian Mansion to send Phoenix clan back to Phoenix clan.


    "Ten Thousand Immortal Palace?" The man''s eyebrows tightened, slightly hostile, "Ten Thousand Immortal Palace stealing our Phoenix cub again?"


    Hearing this, the four senses were a little upset.


    Who stole the cub? Obviously, it was the group of cubs of your clan who voluntarily followed their Palace Master to Yunhai Xianshan. Fortunately, Palace Master wanted to help them raise cubs.


    The men of the Phoenix tribe didn''t wait for them to answer, his eyes swept over, and soon he saw the little Phoenix standing on Wen Qiao''s shoulders.


    In an instant, those charming Phoenix eyes stared extremely wide, with a face of horror: "You unexpectedly raised our Phoenix cub into a fat ball, what''s your intention?"


    Little Phoenix: "..." Tweet, who is the fat ball that this nasty guy is talking about?

 Chapter 691：

    Little Phoenix was still there stupidly wondering who the other party was talking about, the Phoenix man had already shaken out automatically.


    "Yes, that''s you!" The Phoenix man said painfully, "You are a phoenix. How can a phoenix become a fat ball? Don''t you feel ashamed? What kind of phoenix are you? You are like this. , It''s utterly ashamed of your parents, as well as the face of the Phoenix Clan..."


    "Tweet¡ª"


    The little phoenix finally exploded his hair, which was originally chubby. This exploded hair looked more rounded, and it was almost impossible to distinguish between the **** of head and feet.


    Then the ball fiercely slammed at the Phoenix man, and even slammed him down from mid-air, not to mention, but also slammed him up, like an angry woodpecker, slammed into his face and head. You have to pick up the knots of the eighteen Buddhas.


    Before Wen Qiao could react, Little Phoenix had already pressed his clan and was silent.


    The four officials were also silent. They didn''t expect this young palace lord to look stupid and cute, with such a powerful combat power. That Phoenix was already an adult, and was even stunned by the little Phoenix.


    "Wen Zhixuan''s strength is good." Ning Yuzhou gave a rare compliment.


    Wen Qiao said: "When it was in the Yunhai Wushan, it ate two ancient Demon Insect eggs, and it also ate a lot of natural treasures..."


    Regardless of whether the little phoenix is ??still a cub, its experience is richer than that of the Phoenix group, and its chances cannot be replicated. Which phoenix can be like it, born out of the red lotus karma? This alone makes the blood of the little phoenix more pure and noble than other phoenixes.


    The movement here finally alarmed the phoenix over the plane tree.


    Then they saw a few beautiful men and women flying over, and when they saw a little phoenix with exploded hair chasing the Phoenix men fiercely, they suddenly fell silent.


    Where does this fat little phoenix belong?


    An older Phoenix man headed by him said: "Feng Yu, don''t stop, what kind of style is it?"


    Feng Yu hugged his head and screamed, "It''s not that I can''t stop it, it''s that this fat ball can''t stop it!" If he wasn''t afraid of hurting this fat phoenix, why should he be so wronged?


    No matter how proud the Phoenix tribe is, at least they all love the cubs.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" You are Fat Ball, and your whole family is Fat Ball!


    The little phoenix was angry and snarled even harder.


    Upon seeing this, the Phoenix tribesmen present had no choice but to avert their eyes and look at the human tribes that appeared here.


    "I don''t know who your Excellency is, what''s the matter with our Phoenix Clan?" The headed Phoenix asked politely and found that there were four immortal emperors here, and one could not see the cultivation base, so he had to be cautious.


    Dongguan said, "I''m from Wanxian Mansion. These two are our palace lord and his wife. They came to the Phoenix Clan today to send a little phoenix."


    "Wanxian Mansion?"


    The face of Phoenix present suddenly became a little unhappy.


    An outspoken phoenix said, "You Wanxian Mansion is stealing our Phoenix cub again?" He looked at the little phoenix who was chasing Feng Yu, and was heartbroken. "I will cultivate it like this..."


    The faces of the other phoenixes were very bad.


    The four officials finally couldn''t help being angry, and the most anxious Beiguan said, "Who stole your Phoenix cub? Obviously it was your cub who voluntarily went to our Yunhaixian Mountain. We can''t rely on us! And this Phoenix, We didn''t steal it, it was the son of our palace lord and wife..."


    "Nonsense!" The Phoenix tribe was also angry, "How did your human tribe give birth to a phoenix? Could it be that you stole a phoenix egg and hatched a little phoenix, and you treat it as a failure?"


    As soon as these words fell, I saw Little Phoenix smashing over like a ball.


    It threw into Wenqiao''s arms and tweeted loudly: Mother!


    All Phoenix: "..."


    Then it tweeted at Ning Yuzhou: Dad!


    Although the four officials could not understand what the little phoenix was calling, they were suddenly very happy when they saw the shocked expressions of these phoenixes. It is indeed the young palace master elected by the palace master, and it is the best use at the critical moment!


    "What do you call them?" Feng Yu asked tremblingly.


    Standing on the shoulders of Ning Yuzhou, the little phoenix majestic and majestic, stretched out her little fluffy wings, "twee, twee!"


    Hearing its answer, all the phoenixes were shocked and distressed. Which line of phoenix is ??this and why is it so stupid? Even the parents would admit their mistakes, so outrageous that they recognized the human race as their parents.


    The little phoenix ignored them. It had a very bad impression of the group of phoenixes. They actually said it was a fat ball, obviously it was not fat at all, and it had a pure-color feather without a trace of impurities, and its blood was noble.


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Parents, let''s go, don''t come to such a place again!


    Little Phoenix urged Wen Qiao and them.


    Hearing the words of Little Phoenix, the headed Phoenix finally reacted, settled, and gave a salute to Ning Yuzhou, "In Xia Fengling, I don''t know if Palace Master Wanxian is coming, I will welcome you if you missed it, but I hope to forgive me."


    Ning Yuzhou said quietly: "Let your patriarch come out!"


    With his status, he doesn''t need to care about a phoenix of the immortal emperor''s generation.


    Although the other phoenixes were a little unpleasant, they knew that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was not something they could offend. He glanced at the fat phoenix who didn''t know himself, and secretly endured it.


    Feng Ling used a secret method to inform the patriarch of the Phoenix clan in the clan land.


    This is just the periphery of the Phoenix clan. The clan land is in a more secret space. Only the Phoenix clan knows the passage. This can also prevent the outside world from coming to steal the Phoenix cub again.


    Wen Qiao looked at these phoenixes curiously. From their defensive eyes, it could be seen that the Phoenix tribe had always remembered stealing cubs back then and was very defensive against Wanxian Mansion.


    Even after hearing about Maomao, they thought it was stolen from Wanxian Mansion.


    The patriarch of the Phoenix clan came quickly, as if suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Compared with the valiant and majesty of the Kirin tribe, the Phoenix tribe, regardless of men and women, are beautiful and beautiful, and the patriarch Phoenix''s appearance is even more beautiful than the spring light.


    Patriarch Feng''s gaze fell on Little Phoenix, his expression condensed slightly.


    He first saluted Ning Yuzhou politely, "Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion came to the door, Feng Zun has missed far to welcome! I wonder where you found this little phoenix?"


    As the patriarch of the Phoenix clan, Feng Zun is very clear about all the phoenixes in the clan. There is no such little phoenix in the clan, nor have any phoenix eggs and phoenix cubs lost in the clan in recent years. Therefore, he has some knowledge about the origin of this little phoenix. doubt.


    However, the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion was able to personally send Little Phoenix back, which still surprised him.


    Is it possible that Wanxian Mansion really used any method to steal their phoenix cubs, and then they didn''t want to raise them, so they kindly sent them back? is it possible?


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It was not found by the deity, but my wife brought it up from the lower realm."


    "what?"


    Not only the patriarch Feng was shocked, but the other phoenixes also looked surprised.


    Chief Feng asked them to move to the phoenix tree in the sea of ??trees.


    Exquisite and gorgeous houses were built on the sycamore trees, decorated with gorgeous phoenix feathers, which looked radiant and almost dazzled them.


    All the phoenixes present were proud, and only their Phoenix tribe had such a beautiful and beautiful house.


    Looking at Maomao, the black bean eyes are shining, and he obviously likes this house very much.


    Wen Qiao and the others were silent. Sure enough, they had different races and different aesthetics. They couldn''t accept the aesthetics of the Phoenix tribe. The fancy decorations flashed their eyes with colorful lights.


    Chief Feng asked: "Ms. Ning can tell us the story of this child in detail?"


    When Wen Qiao heard this "Mrs. Ning", she looked a little dull. It was the first time someone called herself that way, but it didn''t feel bad.


    She said nonchalantly: "I fished a corpse in the deadly corpse lake of the Thirteen Withered Bones in the Lower Realm... Later it turned into a phoenix egg. It was restored to life with the help of the red lotus karma with the help of the yin and yang spring water. Broken shell¡­¡­"


    Patriarch Feng became more surprised as he heard it, and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know where the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion is?" Why is there actually the corpse of their Phoenix tribe in this place?


    "It used to be a fairy prison." Ning Yuzhou replied.


    "Fairy Prison?"


    Patriarch Feng was lost at first, but then his face changed a lot when he thought of something, he looked at the head turning around in surprise to admire the little phoenix decorated in the house.


    Seeing his reaction, Wen Qiao knew that Chief Feng probably already knew the origins of Little Phoenix, and asked curiously, "Does Chief Feng know the origin of Wen Maomao?"


    "Smell Maomao?" Patriarch Feng was stunned. Who is this?


    "Tweet!" It''s me!


    Hearing her mother calling her own name, the little phoenix jumped out and tweeted loudly, announcing her name to the surrounding phoenixes.


    All Phoenix: "..."


    Is it okay to point your face? Don''t you think this name is so unreasonable?


    It''s a pity that Wen Maomao doesn''t think it''s bad at all, on the contrary, it''s so beautiful. When you hear this name, you know that it is his mother''s child, and their children are named like this!


    Wen Qiao has already grasped the narcissism and gorgeousness of the Phoenix tribe, and added, "Wen Mao Mao is just a nickname, and it also has a big name-Wen Zhiyao, which was taken by my husband."


    Wen Zhiyao sounded decent.


    The phoenixes thought, but when they saw the fat little phoenix, they felt a pain in their hearts.


    The most painful thing was Patriarch Feng. It was difficult to connect the stupid phoenix who was fat to a ball with the one in his memory.


    "Clan Chief Feng, you haven''t said who Wen Maomao is." Wen Qiao urged that since he brought the little phoenix back to the Phoenix clan, in addition to wanting it to grow normally, he also wanted to figure out the origin of the little phoenix and why it fell to the dead bones. Thirteen Houses.


    Patriarch Feng shook hands before slowly saying, "Presumably, Palace Master Ning should know that when the Three Realms fought, Immortal Prison was also a battlefield."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, this kind of thing was easy to find out.


    "When the Immortal Prison was reduced to a battlefield, the young master of our Phoenix tribe personally led the tribe to participate in the battle. Later, the immortal prison collapsed and the young patriarch was missing."


    Having said that, Chief Feng sighed.


    After the celestial prison collapsed, it broke away from the fairy world, was drawn into the space crack, and disappeared.


    No matter what I thought, the fairy prison was left to the lower realm, and it existed in the dark, all the immortals in the fairy prison turned into skeletons, and there were even many corpses of the immortals who died in battle at the bottom of the lake, becoming a kind of fierce corpse.


    The young master of the Phoenix tribe who had disappeared, turned out to be a corpse in the lake of the murderous corpse.


    The phoenix around was stunned.


    This fat little phoenix was the young master of their Phoenix clan before?


    The four officials also looked surprised. It turned out that the young palace lord was once the young lord of the Phoenix tribe in the ancient times, and this origin is indeed enough to serve as the young palace lord of their Wanxian Mansion.


    "Tweet?"


    Only the little Phoenix looked confused and asked in a low voice, is the Phoenix mentioned by Chief Feng himself?


    Chief Feng sullenly, nodded affirmatively, "Your blood is very pure, and the aura on your body is very similar to the aura of Phoenix essence and blood left by the young master of the ancient period..."


    The Phoenix tribe has a tradition of preserving essence and blood. After every little phoenix is ??born, a drop of essence and blood will be sealed by the tribe to ensure the safety of every tribe. When the clansmen disappear, this drop of blood can play a tracking role, even if the phoenix dies, the blood will stay.


    When Chief Feng felt the breath of the little phoenix earlier, he was indeed a little surprised. Until now, he finally affirmed its identity.


    For the young master who disappeared during the war in the ancient times, every patriarch of the Phoenix tribe will carefully investigate his whereabouts. Unfortunately, for so many years, there has been no result. Many people think that he has fallen along with the missing fairy prison. In an unknown space.


    How can you think that one day it will return?


    But this is indeed a good thing.


    The little phoenix subconsciously looked at its parents. In its original expectation, its phoenix bloodline should be very pure. After returning to the Phoenix clan, he could find an elder to act as an elder to help his parents.


    But it didn''t expect that it could still be a young master.


    "Do you still lack the Lord?" Wen Qiao asked.


    When the surrounding phoenix heard this, their cheeks twitched. What does this mean? Doesn''t their clan lack the Lord, and they are going to take away their clan''s little phoenix?


    The head of the Feng clan said: "Our clan now has no young master. With Fengcao''s blood, after returning to the Phoenix clan, he will be the young master of our Phoenix clan.


    The surrounding phoenix heard the patriarch''s words and did not object.


    If this little phoenix is ??determined to be the young master who disappeared in the immortal prison in ancient times, he will naturally still be the young master after he returns.


    "Feng Yao?" Wen Qiao was at a loss.


    "It''s Young Master''s previous name." Patriarch Feng explained implicitly, thinking secretly better than smelling Maomao, right?


    I didn''t know that Little Phoenix jumped out to oppose, "Tweet, twee, twee!"


    "You don''t want to be the young master?" Chief Feng asked in surprise.


    The little phoenix nodded naturally. Of course, he couldn''t be the young master of the Phoenix clan. The young phoenix mainly stayed in the Phoenix clan. It wants to follow its parents.


    Chief Feng looked at it in a word, "Feng Cao, Palace Master Ning and Madam Ning are human races, and they can''t give birth to a little phoenix."


    The little phoenix tweeted, of course it knew that they could not give birth to a little phoenix, but it was hatched by them, and they were its parents.


    "They didn''t incubate you either. Didn''t you break your shell in the red lotus industry fire?" Chief Feng said patiently.


    Little Phoenix just ignored it. They were its parents and would not change.


    Chief Feng tried to communicate with Little Phoenix, but finally gave up impatiently.


    After returning from the rebirth of Nirvana, the stunning young master of the Phoenix tribe not only became a fat phoenix, but also had cognitive problems and was unable to communicate.


    Could it be true that the red lotus industry fire burned his mind?


    Chief Feng could only look at Ning Yuzhou and the others. Since they kindly sent Feng Cao back, it can be seen that they were kind to Feng Cao.


    Wen Qiao said, "Clan Chief Feng, it''s true that I don''t want to hide it. In fact, Wen Maomao still wants to inherit Wanxian Mansion."


    "Yes, it is our Young Palace Master." The four officials said one after another.


    Patriarch Feng stunned and looked at Ning Yuzhou in surprise, "Palace Master Ning, is this true?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, "Since it called us parents, we are naturally qualified to inherit Wanxian Mansion."


    If it were in the past, the Phoenix tribe must be very happy that Wanxian Mansion is the holy land of the human race. They even chose their Phoenix tribe''s cub to inherit the Wanxian Mansion. If you say it, it will shake the entire fairy world. The Phoenix tribe also has face and can fight. Enter the human race.


    But this phoenix...


    It''s really hard to explain in a word.


    After knowing the origins of the little Phoenix, Wen Qiao discussed with the patriarch Feng about the growth of the little Phoenix.


    The patriarch Feng said: "Generally, after a phoenix is ??born, he will enter the sacred land of the Phoenix clan, where there are the heaven and earth spirits to help the little phoenix grow up. The rebirth of the phoenix from Nirvana also requires this process.


    Wen Qiao was stunned, and it seemed normal for them to choose to send Little Phoenix back.


    She asked in a low voice, "Can it recover its body shape after it enters the Holy Land of the Phoenix Clan?"


    Chief Feng: "...I don''t know the deity."


    Seeing Little Phoenix''s different body shape from other phoenixes, Clan Chief Feng was also at a loss.


    Why did Feng Kuo become so fat after Nirvana? How did these human races raise it? Isn''t it intentional?

 Chapter 692：

    No one can understand why the little phoenix is ??so different from other phoenixes.


    In fact, from Ning Yuzhou¡¯s point of view, this cheap **** is clearly over-nourished. He eats so many natural treasures and his power is accumulated in his flesh and blood, so he is getting fatter and fatter. He wants to return to a standard phoenix form and let him. Spray more Phoenix Spirit Fire.


    When he told Patriarch Feng like this, Patriarch Feng showed an indescribable expression on his face.


    It was the first time he heard that the phoenix needs to spray more phoenix spirit fire to maintain its beautiful form. This is not the reason at all, okay? There is no phoenix in their Phoenix clan who needs to breathe fire to lose weight.


    As for how many natural treasures it has eaten...After all the phoenix heard how many things it had eaten, they couldn''t help but envy and envy.


    Although it is embarrassing to be fat into a ball, it is also very envious of Phoenix.


    "It''s nothing." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "Knowing that I''ve broken the shell in the red lotus industry fire, other phoenixes don''t have this kind of luck."


    This means that if the little phoenix was not burned stupid by the red lotus karmic fire, then it was only because of the influence of the red lotus karmic fire that it would become like this. Although it is not known whether it is good or bad, at least for the moment, the little phoenix is ??healthy and healthy. Yes, it is a rare lively and strong cub in the Phoenix clan.


    After thinking about it, Patriarch Feng felt that Little Phoenix should have been affected by the red lotus karmic fire.


    The red lotus karmic fire ranks the first among the different fires of heaven and earth. Except for the purest and innocent creatures in the world, it is impossible to get close to the red lotus karmic fire, let alone a phoenix that was born by breaking the shell of the red lotus karmic fire. Fengcai was able to break his shell smoothly by the red lotus karmic fire, which shows that it must have been affected by the red lotus karmic fire.


    It is a pity that even immortals don''t dare to approach the red lotus karma fire, let alone any research on the red lotus karma fire, and the truth can be inferred from it.


    This becomes an unsolvable thing.


    Chief Feng could only sigh in his heart.


    He didn¡¯t blame Wen Qiao and the others for rashly throwing the phoenix egg after Feng¡¯s Nirvana into the red lotus industry fire. Under the circumstances at the time, this was already the best choice, otherwise Feng Kuo would not know what to do. Time can break out of the shell.


    Wen Qiao is indeed Xiao Fenghuang''s lifesaver.


    Patriarch Feng is also a simple one. After treating Wen Qiao as the life-saver of Little Phoenix, he does not even have that hatred towards Wanxian Mansion. Although the Phoenix tribe is still thinking about the cub stealing incident in Wanxian Mansion, things have passed. For many years, the Phoenix Clan had changed the patriarch for several generations, and this matter was over.


    When Patriarch Feng wanted to take the little phoenix to the holy land, the little phoenix hurriedly grabbed Wen Qiao.


    "Tweet!" It should not be separated from its parents.


    Patriarch Feng patiently said: "The heaven and earth spirit fire in the holy land is good for your growth. You must go there to practice for a period of time."


    "Tweet!" My parents are also with me.


    "No, there is a sacred place for the Phoenix tribe. People who are not from the Phoenix tribe can''t enter." Chief Feng insisted, and the rules could not be broken.


    Little Phoenix said that he would not go, anyway, it didn''t matter to him whether there was a heaven and earth spirit fire or not.


    The phoenix clan next to him finally couldn''t stand it, and hated the fat phoenix for nothing.


    Feng Yu jumped out, "If you don''t absorb the heaven and earth spirit fire, your growth will be very slow. You must always maintain this look like a fat ball..."


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Who is the fat ball?


    Little Phoenix rushed forward bravely and slammed Feng Yu''s head.


    Feng Yu was stunned by it again, but still stubbornly resisted, deciding to let this unaware little phoenix understand how fat he was, unlike their phoenixes.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask other phoenixes, we are all of the same race, can we still lie to you?"


    Little Phoenix suddenly hesitated.


    Although it doesn''t want to be separated from its parents, it doesn''t have any disgust with the same race-provided that they can''t slander it fat, if the same race says it is fat...


    The phoenix who was stared at by the little phoenix nodded one after another, wishing to run to its sea of ??consciousness, shockingly telling it that it was really fat! It''s best to quickly absorb the heaven and earth spirit fire and turn yourself into a normal phoenix form, so as not to look like a meat ball. Can you see it? Is this still a phoenix?


    If we let the outside world know, wouldn''t it mean to laugh at their Phoenix tribe?


    Little Phoenix was stupid.


    Is it really fat?


    Little Phoenix, who didn''t believe that he was a fat ball, flew over to Wen Qiao in a panic and threw herself into her arms. Hei Dou screamed with tears in her eyes.


    The surrounding phoenix watched it and Wen Qiao indulgingly, and when they heard the little phoenix asking her mother if she was fat, they all wanted Wen Qiao to confess that she must wake it up so that she could not misunderstand it anymore.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t bear to see the pitiful appearance of the little phoenix. He thought about it and said, "Actually, I think it''s okay. It''s not fat. After all, you can still fly."


    All Phoenix: "..." Does it have to be too fat to fly to be fat?


    What terrible aesthetic is this?


    The human race really can''t appreciate the beauty of their phoenix!


    Little Phoenix continued to look at Ning Yuzhou with tears, and tweeted timidly.


    Although Ning Yuzhou didn''t understand him, he knew how to judge the situation and said without changing his face: "You know, you are not fat, you have to trust your mother."


    His mother said that he is not fat, after all, he can still fly.


    In an instant, the little Phoenix regained his confidence and faced the group of phoenixes with their heads high, feeling that they must be jealous of it.


    A group of phoenixes couldn''t believe it. They looked at Wen Qiao accusingly. Is it really okay for you to deceive it like this?


    Wen Qiao put aside his face, and calmly said: "I really think Wen Maomao is so good. How cute do you think it is?" It was round and fluffy. Although it was a little heavy in his hands, it was just a matter of physical training. It''s not a matter.


    It''s good to smell Maomao happy.


    The phoenix present did not know what to say.


    They can only comfort themselves, what kind of normal aesthetics can a human race who can take the name "Wenmaomao" without the slightest sense of beauty have? It is normal that Little Phoenix is ??not fat.


    Looking at this triumphant little Phoenix, they were already powerless.


    Patriarch Feng could only sigh deeply after watching the scene where Xiao Fenghuang was hit by his clan and instantly regained his confidence.


    Although he has never seen Feng Cuan in the ancient times, the young master Feng Cuan has a great reputation among the Phoenix tribe. It is said that he is the most outstanding phoenix of that generation, because of his great appearance. Missing, the fairy world did not know how many creatures sighed for him.


    But Feng Cuan is definitely not like this.


    Forget it, come back slowly from now on. After getting along with them and these phoenixes for a long time, it should understand.


    Facts have proved that Chief Feng''s thinking at this time is still too young.


    Although Xiao Fenghuang didn''t want to leave Wenqiao and the others, he still wanted to go to the holy land of the Phoenix tribe.


    "Don''t worry, we will be waiting for you here." Wen Qiao said, "You can go in there for a while, and come out when you miss us."


    Wen Qiao still respected his clan very much, and had never thought of breaking the rules set by the Phoenix clan.


    Little Phoenix tweeted hesitantly. In fact, it didn''t want to go to the Holy Land, but was afraid that its parents would return to Wanxian Mansion and throw it at the Phoenix Clan.


    "I won''t leave you behind. You are the future Young Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion." Wen Qiao promised, "Wanxian Mansion will depend on you to inherit in the future."


    Little Phoenix looked at its father with a pair of black beans.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Ah Wah is right, if you have the ability, Wanxian Mansion can be handed over to you."


    The little phoenix immediately raised its wings happily and patted his chest to ensure that it would not disappoint his parents'' expectations.


    The chief Feng next to him couldn''t help saying: "Did you forget that Feng Yao is also the young master of the Phoenix clan." It is not rare to inherit the power of the human clan.


    If Fengcao grows up in the future, he doesn''t mind giving the Phoenix tribe to Fengcao. With the reputation Fengcao left in the ancient times, it can be seen that it is an extremely good one. If the Phoenix tribe is handed over to Fengcao, maybe the Phoenix tribe can regain its glory. , He is very relieved.


    Little Phoenix glanced at him with black bean eyes, but didn''t say a word.


    After Patriarch Feng left, it told its parents in private that it would not give up the Phoenix tribe. It wanted to bring the Phoenix tribe to Wanxian Mansion. No matter what his parents wanted to do in the future, there would be a Phoenix tribe. Don''t worry if there is no younger brother available.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Four officials: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou patted its head, "Not bad, very thoughtful."


    With the approval of its father, the little Phoenix arrogantly followed the Chief Feng into the Phoenix clan, looking like he was going to fight the rivers and mountains.


    Patriarch Feng looked at the little phoenix who was thinking about the clan, and couldn''t help sighing, suddenly doubting his decision.


    Will he really be able to safely hand over the Phoenix tribe to Feng Cao in the future?


    Forget it, let''s look at the situation again.


    **


    After Little Phoenix entered the Phoenix clan, Wen Qiao and his party lived in the guest house on the phoenix tree.


    In fact, there is no guest house on the phoenix tree, this is specially allocated to Wen Qiao by the Phoenix tribe to live temporarily.


    Now the entire Phoenix tribe knew Wen Qiao and his party, and the young master Xiao Fenghuang who was sent back to the Phoenix tribe by them. In any case, Wen Qiao can be regarded as the life-saver of the Phoenix Clan. Although their Phoenix Clan is proud, they will not do ungrateful things.


    Many phoenixes were curious about Wen Qiao, and couldn''t help but sneak up to see her.


    How could I know this run, but I didn''t run back.


    Patriarch Feng was also very concerned about this group of people, mainly because there was still a Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion here, even if there was no such savior Wen Qiao, the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion could not be slow.


    Patriarch Feng decided to come and see the guests after handling the matter of Little Phoenix.


    When he came to the phoenix trees outside the forest, he suddenly found that the phoenix trees were more lively than ever before. A group of phoenixes were performing a hundred birds towards the phoenix, and the clear phoenix chiming resounded across the sky, just like the carnival of a phoenix family.


    The voice of the phoenix spread so far that the Golden Crow tribe adjacent to the Phoenix tribe couldn''t help but send people from the tribe to see what good things happened to the Phoenix tribe, and they reveled in broad daylight.


    After Feng Ling sent the members of the Jinwu tribe, she returned tiredly and saw the patriarch who suddenly appeared.


    He quickly flew over, "Patriarch, why are you here?"


    Patriarch Feng stared at the group of people who were still performing a hundred birds to face the phoenix, and couldn''t help asking, "What happened here?"


    "..."


    After hearing no sound for a long while, Chief Feng turned his head to look at Feng Ling, and found that his eyes were wandering, seemingly hesitant.


    His heart sank, "Why can''t the deity know?"


    "No, it''s not!" Feng Ling shook his head, secretly peeking at the patriarch''s face, carefully pondering her words, "Actually, they are performing for the wife of the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, to please her..."


    Chief Feng was stunned, suspecting that he had heard it wrong, "What did you say?"


    "Patriarch, you heard it right, that''s it!" Feng Ling was heartbroken and decided to tell the truth. Anyway, if the patriarch is angry, the law will not blame the public, and she can''t beat all the phoenixes.


    He asked how the group of phoenixes in the clan was curious about hearing about the guests, and how soon he changed his attitude and ran to the guest courtyard diligently, even in order to please the lady of the palace lord, even the secret skills of the Phoenix clan-hundred Niao Chaofeng used all his skills.


    In short, it looks like a madness, in order to please a human race, the Phoenix race''s face is gone.


    Patriarch Feng heard it unbelievably, so he decided to see it in person.


    When he came to the guest house, he just saw a group of little phoenixes surrounding Wen Qiao, tweeting non-stop, chirping, like noisy sparrows, without the arrogance of the Phoenix clan.


    You know, the Phoenix tribe is notoriously arrogant, and has never liked the human race. When would you like a human race so much?


    Patriarch Feng squinted slightly. Although he also found that Wen Qiao had a kind of warm atmosphere on his body, he had good self-control, and he didn''t act rashly and treat it with a normal heart.


    The little phoenixes couldn''t control their instincts, and they approached when they felt kind, very natural.


    The first to discover that the patriarch had arrived was the group of little phoenixes.


    "Tweet, twee!" The patriarch came.


    A group of little phoenixes, like fried chicken cubs, fluttered their wings and flew away, as if doing so, there is no need to worry about the patriarch''s punishment.


    Patriarch Feng watched the little phoenixes run away with cold eyes, and had no intention of rushing back. He stepped forward and spoke to Wen Qiao politely, "Why didn''t you see Palace Master Ning?"


    Wen Qiao patted the phoenix feathers stuck to her skirt and stood up. "The husband is in the house. Chief Feng wants to see him?"


    Seeing him nodding, Wen Qiao led him into the house not far away.


    Ning Yuzhou was sitting by the window, holding a jade slip and looking at it, and the four officials stood around.


    Seeing the arrival of Patriarch Feng, he was a little lazy, greeted casually, took Wen Qiao and sat beside him, and asked, "Where is the group of phoenixes?"


    "They will leave after the patriarch Feng comes." Wen Qiao pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say anything, just looked at Patriarch Feng.


    Patriarch Feng looked for a place to sit down, staring at Ning Yuzhou with squiggly eyes, and his eloquent and gorgeous voice sounded: "Palace Master Ning''s body is alright?"


    This sentence meant something, not to mention the keen four sense organs, even Wen Qiao, who didn''t like to think about conspiracies and tricks, could hear some meaning.


    Ning Yuzhou still looked calm and relaxed, wearing a clean white robe without the slightest decoration, adding a sense of indifference to him.


    "This deity has always heard about the name of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, but unfortunately I have never been lucky enough to see it before." Patriarch Feng said slowly, "The deity once heard that if the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion has fallen, he has risen."


    It''s actually easy to guess whether it''s falling or soaring.


    If it is really ascending to a god, it is impossible to hide the creatures of the fairy spirit world, and the momentum of becoming a **** is so great that the entire fairy spirit world can detect it. Since it was not soaring, something must have happened, it might have even fallen, but Wanxian Mansion has been evasive, and the outside world can''t break into the sea of ??immortal mountains and clouds.


    The existence of Wanxian Mansion is too long. It has become a holy place-like existence in the Human Race. It is the most powerful and mysterious force of the Human Race and almost serves as the weather vane of the Human Race.


    If the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion really falls, it will have an impact on the pattern of the human race.


    Patriarch Feng had always thought that the palace lord of Ten Thousand Immortal Palace must have fallen, but he didn''t know that he suddenly appeared with a young lady who soared up from the lower realm.


    This is interesting.


    Ning Yuzhou held Wen Qiao''s hand like no one else, and said, "The deity is here, so how can you say that?"


    Clan Chief Feng smiled, Chunguang paled, "That''s right, Palace Master Ning looks like a long-lived person."


    Isn''t it longevity? It hasn''t disappeared for 50 million years, and it suddenly appeared.


    This is not fifty thousand years, five million years, but fifty million years. The fairy world does not know how many generations of immortals have been renewed, and the power is more overlapping, but he still depends on the fairy world.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t seem to hear his subtext, and calmly said: "The deity does not want to ascend, so who can take care of the deity?"


    "Why didn''t you fly?" Patriarch Feng was a little curious.


    Ning Yuzhou said suddenly: "I want to wait for my Dao companion to fly into the fairy world."


    Everyone: "..." This sounded like nonsense.


    Only Wen Qiao understood that he didn''t lie, he really stayed here to wait for her, but instead of waiting for her to ascend, but for her reincarnation.

 Chapter 693：

    Patriarch Feng couldn''t test out anything here, so he had to give up.


    After he left, Wen Qiao asked strangely: "Husband, what did Clan Chief Feng mean just now?"


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to be irrelevant and said casually: "It should be to find out the situation on the human race. Wanxian Mansion is extremely respected in the hearts of many human races. Once what happened to Wanxian Mansion, It will affect the pattern of Human Race..."


    As long as they live in this land of immortals, they can''t tear apart each other, and this group of divine beasts should also guard against the human race. If something happens to the human race, it will also affect the divine beasts headed by the four spirits.


    In the hearts of this group of sacred beasts, as long as there is no change in Wanxian Mansion, the two sides are still very peaceful.


    As the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, Ning Yuzhou hadn''t showed up for fifty million years, and suddenly sent a little phoenix over. From the eyes of these sacred beasts, it seemed very strange. They are not like the four officials, who firmly believe that their palace owner fell in love with the little lady at first sight, and for this reason, it is normal to break their own rules of dealing with things.


    In the eyes of the beast, it''s really abnormal.


    Even if there are two little beasts as a buffer, they are grateful to Wen Qiao, and most of them are precautions against Wanxian Mansion.


    Even some people who are sensitive have to think that Wanxian Mansion has deliberately created a palace lord''s wife to divert the world''s attention, and they may not know what they are doing secretly.


    It¡¯s normal for this group of mythical beasts to think this way. After all, the way in which Wanxian Mansion appeared is like a legend, its status on the human race side, and the mystery of Wanxian Mansion...all factors considered, let the four spirits be the head The beast had to be cautious.


    Wen Qiao didn''t think much after listening to his explanation.


    No matter what these sacred beasts think has nothing to do with her, they will leave soon and will not stay here much.


    In the days that followed, there were still many little phoenixes sneaking over to find Wen Qiao.


    In fact, the little phoenixes were only curious about her at first, but later they felt that the breath of this person was very comfortable, especially when she was rubbing the hair with her hand, so the little phoenixes couldn¡¯t wait to turn her belly and let her rub it hard, and it was finished. Behind the little fluff on the belly, there are many delicious fairy fruits. When the little phoenixes are growing their bodies, they are a bit greedy, and they will stay after eating.


    Feng Ling found that even the patriarch couldn''t stop these greedy little phoenixes. What could he do? I had to open one eye and close one eye, as if I didn''t see it.


    After Wen Qiao and the others lived here for a month, they saw Wen Maomao again.


    After the little phoenix absorbed the heaven and earth spirit fire for a month in the holy land, she really missed Wenqiao and the others, and she was also a little worried about whether they would secretly leave it behind.


    So it picked a day vigilantly, without anyone telling it, and ran out of the Phoenix tribe.


    When the little phoenix saw the group of fluffy little phoenixes surrounding Wen Qiao, he exploded again.


    "Tweet!"


    Little Phoenix let out a loud cry and smashed it like a ball.


    This group of spoiled little phoenixes under the protection of their tribesmen, where is its opponent, was smashed to the point of tweeting and barking, fluffy flying around, making panic sounds.


    When Feng Ling and others heard the sound and ran over, they saw a fat phoenix using his body as a weapon, crushing it like a ball, and screaming a group of little phoenixes.


    This scene of homicide was so hard that Phoenix couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Seeing Fengling and the others, the little phoenixes seemed to have seen a savior and flew over to seek shelter with tears. Two hairballs hid behind them, tweeting and complaining.


    They were injured by that fat ball.


    However, the little Phoenix was very angry at this time. Not only did he not stop when he saw them, but instead rushed toward them more and more angrily, and slammed at them.


    Feng Yu, who was sacked again, was so angry that he cursed, "What did you do with us? We didn''t do anything!"


    "Tweet, twee, twee!" Little Phoenix complained angrily.


    After understanding what it said, the phoenix present was speechless.


    Why did they fail to look at these hairballs and let them run to their mothers to behave and take away her mother''s favor? You can''t speak so bluntly!


    Hearing the movement, Wen Qiao came out of the house and saw the chaos under the plane tree, shouting: "Wen Mao Mao."


    Little Phoenix moved for a while, looked at Feng Yu, and then cleaned up your small eyes, fluttered her wings and flew towards her mother, threw her arms and started rolling, rolling from side to side, as if to rub her against her. The breath of other phoenixes to replace it.


    When the other phoenix saw this scene, they no longer wanted to speak.


    Feng Ling calmed down and walked over to Wenqiao, and said, "Miss Wen, Young Master is not allowed to do this. The Phoenix clan has rules, and the same clan cannot kill each other..."


    "Tweet!" There is no conflict, it is just playing with them.


    Little Phoenix is ??preemptive, and must not admit that he is deceiving his clan in front of his mother.


    Just now the little Phoenix bullied the group of little phoenixes with Wen Qiao behind her back. Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know what was going on. Hearing what the little phoenix said, she naturally stood on her side, "Is there any misunderstanding? Wen Maomao is a good boy. , It''s very good."


    God''s **** good! Is that good? That''s a bully!


    The phoenix present did not expect Wen Qiao to be a bear parent, guarding her cub indiscriminately, even though her cub was also a phoenix.


    Little Phoenix once again said with a scheming gesture, let them call out the group of little phoenixes, and they confronted each other.


    Several people in Feng Ling: "..."


    A group of little phoenixes were crushed by Wen Maomao''s sturdy body. At this time, their eyes were tearful and they were crying, and they were all uncomfortable, and even under the horrible fat ball''s eyes, they did not dare to speak the truth.


    Wen Qiao saw the grievances of those little phoenixes, although she felt something was not right, but they had nothing to say when she saw Feng Ling, and she didn''t want to go too far.


    After Wen Qiao left with the little phoenix pretending to be obedient, Feng Ling turned to look at the group of little phoenixes behind him.


    "Choo Choo Choo¡­¡­"


    The little phoenix cried out aggrievedly.


    Feng Yu hated that iron could not be made into steel, "What is the use of you being wronged now? Just now you should expose the true face of the young master before Miss Wen."


    Their young master is simply a bully!


    Fengzhong Yiba!


    The little phoenixes whispered quietly, they also thought, but the young master''s eyes were so terrible that they suppressed them from speaking.


    Hearing this, Feng Ling and the others were all surprised. Could it be that the Young Master has now learned to suppress the ranks, and can actually suppress the little Phoenix in the same period? This qualification...


    At this time, they heard a little phoenix innocently asking them, is it possible that as long as they have a fat ball-like body like the young master, one day they can crush a phoenix of the same level?


    Several people in Feng Ling: "..."


    **


    After Wen Qiao returned to the guest house with Xiao Fenghuang, he inspected its body specially.


    Although there is no change in body shape, the fire essence in the body is becoming more and more powerful, and it is obviously growing. In the day, it should be able to grow to the level of utterance soon.


    "Yes, it seems that the Hui Phoenix Clan is still useful." Wen Qiao said with satisfaction.


    The little phoenix straightened her chest and proudly told her that there were still a few little phoenixes in the holy land, but the cultivation process of those little phoenixes was not as fast as it, and the patriarch praised them.


    In fact, Chief Feng was really concerned about Feng Cao, and found that Feng Cao''s cultivation speed was faster than other phoenixes. He was not surprised. With Feng Cao''s aptitude, this should be the case. Because of seeing Feng Kuo''s terrifying speed of cultivation, Chief Feng once again gave birth to the idea of ??cultivating the little phoenix well and letting it inherit the Phoenix clan in the future.


    So the patriarch Feng did not hesitate to praise it.


    Having said this, the little phoenix suddenly told Wen Qiao mysteriously that it was about to grow its first colored feather.


    "Really?" Wen Qiao looked at its hairy **** in surprise.


    The phoenix cubs in the juvenile period are all fluffy, looking like little chicken cubs. Until the little phoenixes grow their first colored feathers, they begin to enter the growth stage, and the fluff on their bodies will gradually be replaced by the brilliant colored feathers of the Phoenix tribe, gradually turning into an extremely beautiful phoenix.


    The little phoenix has only been a few hundred years old since it broke its shell. In the eyes of the divine beast who had a long growth period, it was indeed a very weak cub. If he wanted to grow, he still had to suffer.


    But if it can grow quickly by itself, it proves that the bloodline of the little phoenix is ??indeed extremely powerful, allowing it to shorten the growth period than other phoenixes, enter the growth period earlier, and become stronger.


    Wen Qiao suddenly thought of the group of wronged little phoenixes, and asked suspiciously: "Wen Maomao, did you bully them just now?"


    Wen Maomao stiffened and tweeted innocently.


    Wen Qiao touched its back and said with a smile: "No matter how cute they are, they are not my cub. Only Wen Maomao is our cub. We can only raise you."


    The little phoenix finally became happy, don''t worry about the group of little phoenixes competing with him.


    Ning Yuzhou, who watched the mother and son get close by, suddenly said, "This is not necessarily true. Your mother will rebuild the Tianjian God''s Court in the future, and maybe you will have to raise a lot of sacred beasts."


    Little Phoenix was stiff again.


    It slowly turned its head to look at its father, and tweeted.


    Ning Yuzhou said coldly and ruthlessly: "This is a matter of Tianjian Shenting. Even I am not qualified to intervene. Everything depends on your mother."


    "Tweet?" Little Phoenix looked at Wen Qiao again.


    Wen Qiao scratched his face, and said uncertainly: "I don''t have the inheritance of the gods and emperors, and I actually don''t know what happened to the gods and emperors. You have to ask your father."


    When one person and one bird came over, Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "Back then, there were a lot of sacred beasts in the Tianjian God''s Court. They were sent to foster there because of the fairy fruit that the cubs of the sacred beast liked. I heard that the Qilin tribe would also send Qi Shengting over. If the Three Realms War had not broken out, Qi Shengting would have been raised in the Tianjian God''s Court for a period of time..."


    Little Phoenix suddenly felt an infinite sense of crisis.


    It swears that it must practice hard to prevent other beasts from relying on its mother.


    Ning Yuzhou patted its head, "You are right to think this way. Continue to practice hard. In the future, you can take the Phoenix tribe to the Tianjian God''s Court and make friends with the Tianjian God''s Court."


    Little Phoenix nodded seriously.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou changed the topic and said, "Since you are used to the Phoenix Clan, then we can rest assured, we are going to leave."


    "Tweet?!!!" Little Phoenix glared at his father, didn''t he say he would not leave?


    Ning Yuzhou said: "We can''t help much if we stay here. It''s better to go back to Wanxian Mansion first. After you absorb the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fire, if you want, we will also come to pick you up."


    Wen Qiao also said to the little Phoenix: "The husband is right. The Phoenix Fire is good for your little Phoenix. It is said that the longer you practice in it, the more pure the power in the Phoenix body, and the more powerful the Phoenix Spirit Fire. Great, you will stay in it for a while. When you are successful in your cultivation, you can go to us anytime you want. Nothing, we will all stay in Wanxian Mansion."


    The little phoenix lowered its head. It also knew that its mother was right, but it still couldn''t bear to part with them.


    Wen Qiao rubbed its head again.


    When Patriarch Feng heard that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were about to leave, they were very surprised, put aside the things at hand and rushed over.


    When he saw the dejected little phoenix nestled in Wen Qiao''s arms, Patriarch Feng paused slightly. He realized that Ning Yuzhou and the others didn''t mean to take Fengcao, and he was somewhat relieved.


    He was a little worried that Feng Cao couldn''t bear the two of them, and insisted on going with them.


    "Don''t you two stay longer?" Patriarch Feng politely asked to stay.


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou didn''t be polite with him, "A Hui also wants to return to Wanxian Mansion to practice."


    Patriarch Feng looked at Wen Qiao, but he could understand what he meant. Wen Qiao¡¯s cultivation base was placed in the fairy spirit world, and it was indeed lower. Although Wanxian Mansion was used as a backer, no matter how powerful the backer was, it was not as strong as himself. It''s important.


    Wen Qiao handed the little phoenix to Patriarch Feng, "Wen Maomao, we are gone."


    "Tweet tweeted!" Little Phoenix had tears in her eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s shoulders and said to it: "When you grow a ninth colored feather, you can ask Chief Feng to notify us, and we will come and see you."


    Patriarch Feng''s face twitched.


    Will they abduct the young master of their Phoenix tribe at that time? He originally planned to wait for the two people to leave before bringing back some of Feng Cuan''s erroneous cognitions.


    In the end, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou left.


    Little Phoenix tweeted, buried his head in the arms of Patriarch Feng, and started crying.


    The other phoenixes stood behind the patriarch, watching the little phoenix burst into tears, and could not help but sigh.


    The young master is just a cub now, unable to do without his parents and relatives, looking pitiful. Forget it, they don''t care about its bad behavior.


    When the cry of the little Phoenix stopped, the Chief Feng said, "They have already left, Fengcao, you can cultivate well."


    Little Phoenix nodded silently.


    "In the future, you will get along well with your fellow clan." Feng clan Chang said earnestly.


    The little Phoenix probe glanced at the group of timid hairballs around him, patted his chest to ensure that the patriarch was assured that it would take care of these hairballs in the future, after all, they would be its attendants and younger brothers.


    After leaving his parents, Xiao Fenghuang quickly grew up and began to prepare for the future fight in Jiangshan to gather his younger brothers. How could he fight in Jiangshan without a younger brother?


    Chief Feng: "..." He was also a little worried about the future of the Phoenix clan.


    **


    The way back is not peaceful.


    Wen Qiao''s mood was not very good. Although she had been mentally prepared, the people and beasts she was familiar with left one by one, as if the whole world was only her, and she was somewhat sad.


    At this time, some immortal robbers who didn''t have eyes came to rob them.


    When Xianzhou shook violently for a while, Wen Qiao was still a little confused.


    Dongguan calmly came over and reported: "Madam, don''t worry, it''s just that you will be able to solve it soon if you encounter the immortal thief."


    Wen Qiao asked in surprise: "There are immortals in the fairy world?"


    "Naturally."


    After the four officials knew that she was an immortal who had ascended from the lower realm, they understood that she lacked common sense of the fairy realm, and was not surprised about her problems, and explained her confusion in detail.


    In addition to being a vicious person who voluntarily chose to become immortal thief, there are also disciples of various clans and forces who defected for various reasons and eventually become immortal thief. Immortal thieves also have to survive. Robbery is a very easy way to obtain training resources, so they specialize in looting some past immortal boats.


    However, the immortal thief is not stupid. Generally, he will not grab the immortal boats of those big forces, but grab some weak forces, and leave after grabbing them, and will not entangle them too much.


    There are also some immortal thieves that have formed a big climate, and they all snatched them regardless of the origin of the other party. After the looting, all the immortals on the immortal boat will be beheaded, and the cruel methods are notorious in the immortal spirit world to eliminate future troubles.


    "Palace Master and Madam don''t worry, we will go out and send them."


    Dongguan was about to go out, but was stopped by Ning Yuzhou.


    "Let''s go out and have a look together." Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao, "It''s been a long time since I did it. Let''s go to flex my muscles."


    Siguan: "..." Palace Master, did you not joking?


    After they saw that the man who shot was actually the wife of the palace owner, they were calm. It turned out that the palace owner wanted the little lady to do it, which was okay.

 Chapter 694：

    When Wen Qiao fisted a few immortal thieves, the four officials were silent.


    They suddenly understood why the Palace Master didn''t do anything. At this time, with the little lady, one could completely control the audience, and no immortal thief could escape.


    There were a lot of immortal thieves ambushing them, but most of them were at the level of immortal monarchs, not to mention that Ning Yuzhou looked down on them, but the four officials did not put them in their eyes. As for the immortal king hiding behind, he was locked by a terrifying Qi machine before he did it. As long as he changed a little, that Qi opportunity would immediately obliterate him.


    The immortal monarchs who took the lead did not expect to be planted in the hands of a Xuanxian, and when she was beaten into the air, they were all stupefied.


    It''s just that they were so badly hurt that they had no chance to escape, and they could only hope that the immortal king sitting behind would take action. However, until all the immortal thieves were beaten by Wen Qiao and lay down on the ground, the immortal king didn''t take any action.


    The immortal king was in a cold sweat, knowing that he was going to be planted here today, he only hoped that the companions who followed him found something was wrong, and quickly sent the message back and let their leader come over.


    After the immortal king was locked by that Qi machine, he couldn''t let go of his spiritual sense, so he didn''t know what terrible person they encountered this time, and what kind of cultivation was the other party. However, after thinking about it carefully, I think it is estimated that it is only the immortal emperor at most, and the immortal is a legendary existence, and generally does not appear easily.


    How can Xianzun run around on the Xianzhou?


    Until the immortal king hiding behind was pulled out by a smiling man dressed in a pure white and innocent snow robe, and was carried in front of a few people, he was finally desperate.


    Although he couldn''t see the cultivation level of the handsome and handsome man in the middle, the other four did not conceal the aura on his body. They turned out to be four immortal emperors.


    Even if they called the leader over, one immortal emperor could not beat four immortal emperors.


    "Palace Lord, how to deal with them?" Dongguan asked for instructions.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the immortal king who came over, turned his head to look at Wen Qiao, and saw that her expression was much more relaxed, and he couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Ahu, how do you think it should be handled?" He asked softly.


    Wen Qiao looked at the fairy king on the ground. She hadn''t tried to fight the fairy king yet, and said, "Why don''t I fight him?"


    The four officials were startled, and subconsciously they wanted to say something, when they heard their Palace Chief lightly and quietly said: "Okay."


    The fairy king on the ground suddenly raised his head, and when his gaze met Ning Yuzhou''s eyes, his heartstrings trembled slightly, and an inexplicable chill rushed to his back, making him horrified.


    Although I don''t know where this man is sacred, he instinctively makes him feel dangerous, as if facing a ghost that controls his own life and death.


    As immortal thief, the wind comes and rains, and they do a lot of wicked things, allowing them to develop a keen intuition to know who can provoke and who can''t.


    There is no doubt that this man who can''t see his cultivation base can''t provoke him.


    I want to come, too, can the four immortal emperors show me respectfully, can it be ordinary people? Maybe it''s Xianzun...


    When he was thinking about it, he heard the man say: "Ah, don''t worry, even if you fight with him."


    The Immortal King couldn¡¯t be happy, especially when he confronted Wen Qiao, he found that the terrible aura would always fall on him as if there was no ground. Whenever he moved a murderous intent, the aura was also a killer. Awe-inspiring.


    How does this make him fight?


    If you can''t fight, you will be beaten by the opponent.


    Seeing Wen Qiao beating the immortal king as a sandbag, the four officials were expressionless, and the other immortal thieves looked terrible.


    Although Wen Qiao was able to challenge more steps, it was still somewhat difficult to cross two steps. He could only support it reluctantly and not be beaten to death by the opponent. Because the immortal king didn''t dare to do it, he could only passively be beaten, but after a while, he was beaten with a bruised nose and swollen face.


    Being able to beat a fairy king with a swollen nose and swollen face is also a kind of strength.


    The girl''s fist is hard.


    After Wen Qiao beat the fairy queen, she was refreshed, and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, you don''t have to suppress him specially, I want to try the strength of the fairy king."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and responded with a good voice, with a pair of warm eyes looking at the immortal king who was paralyzed to the ground.


    The fairy king paralyzed on the ground: "..."


    Then, indeed, there is no ubiquitous Qi machine covering him, but the fairy king still dare not turn back. If he accidentally hurts this fairy, I guess he will die miserably, right?


    The immortal king regrets it very much at this time, why did he choose to come out today to vote? If you miss today, you won''t encounter these terrifying evil stars, who are detained here as sandbags for training.


    What makes him most frustrated is that if there is a sign of a major power on this immortal boat, they will not ambush and rob.


    Just when Wen Qiao and the fairy king were fighting vigorously, the four officials suddenly turned their heads and looked over.


    A bright celestial light from the horizon approached here, and suddenly, it had arrived here, and an angry scream sounded: "Who are you waiting? You dare to move our blood crow fairy!"


    The coercion belonging to the immortal emperor swept unscrupulously.


    However, for a while, the immortal emperor''s breath stagnated and quickly converged.


    The person here is the leader of this group of immortal thieves, an immortal emperor.


    The four officials looked at him contemptuously, what blood crow fairy gate? Thought that the word "Xianmen" could conceal the essence of their immortal thief?


    People in Wanxian Mansion are rarely born, but it doesn''t mean that the four officials are not clear about the situation of the fairy world, and they even know what types of immortal thieves are distributed throughout the fairy world. Wanxian Mansion had a set of accurate intelligence information. The four officials, as the subordinates approved by the palace lord, had more power in their hands than the world had imagined.


    Ning Yuzhou casually glanced at the immortal emperor who arrived here, and said to the four officials: "You solve it."


    After all, he pulled Wen Qiao back to Xianzhou, obviously unwilling to let her touch these bad things.


    Wen Qiao was actually a little curious. He kept looking out and found that Dongguan was fighting with the immortal emperor. The other three officials were standing in the middle of the town. The group of immortal thieves had been stunned by Wen Qiao, and now they saw their leader. Fighting with an immortal emperor is even more daunting.


    The movement here also attracted the immortals who passed by nearby. When they sneaked over and discovered that there were five immortal emperors, they knew that they were not the little shrimps to see, so they quickly retreated.


    The four officials took action and quickly solved the immortal emperor, and used thunder means to solve the other immortal thieves.


    After returning to Xianzhou, Dongguan explained: "The blood crow immortal pirates have always done a lot of evil, relying on the immortal emperor to sit in town, act rampantly, commit a lot of evil deeds. This time they snatched our heads, they are also unlucky. The immortal thieves in the blood crow are mostly wanted by many immortal cities, and they can be sent to those immortal cities to receive a bounty."


    Only then did Wen Qiao understand why Nanguan had left with those immortal thieves just now, it turned out that he was going to a nearby immortal city to receive the bounty.


    This made her a little bit uncontrollable. The four officials looked innocent and hopeless, but they acted very interestingly.


    "Since these immortal thieves are so hateful, why don''t those immortal cities solve it?" Wen Qiao was puzzled.


    Dongguan did not laugh at her naive and ignorant words, and patiently explained, "The blood crow immortal thief has a backing, and there are only three immortal emperors in the town. Unless the immortal vows, it is difficult to deal with, and may even attract immortal thief Revenge."


    Don''t look at them easily solving an immortal emperor today, it was because the other party underestimated the enemy, only one immortal emperor came and was caught off guard by them.


    If they were given a chance, these immortal thieves would never be so easy.


    In addition, the immortal thieves formed an alliance. They attacked the blood crow immortal thieves today. It is estimated that within three days, they will be retaliated by other immortal thieves.


    "Retaliation?" Wen Qiao was stunned, "Can Wanxian Mansion stand it?"


    She looked at Ning Yuzhou and saw him contemptuously: "It''s just a trivial immortal thief."


    The Dongguans also looked proud. If it were other forces, they might be afraid of these immortal thieves. Their Wanxian Mansion was not afraid. Even if the Palace Lord once fell asleep, with the strength of Wanxian Mansion, nothing would happen.


    Although Wanxian Mansion has been sleeping in the Palace Lord for these years, although he has been silently guarding the Yunhaixian Mountain and has become the mascot of the fairy world, he has not done anything, which does not mean that Wanxian Mansion is afraid of things.


    "Let''s go, go to the Immortal Gate of Blood Crow." Ning Yuzhou ordered.


    The Dongguans did not hesitate at all, and immediately turned around the Xianzhou and headed towards the site of the Blood Crow Immortal Gate.


    When Wen Qiao saw this, she knew that they were going to pick the blood crow fairy thief. She had no objection to this. To such a sinful person, she has always killed one to accumulate merit for the world. Mentality.


    The blood crow immortal thief stopped them today without any investigation. It can be seen that they are a group of people who are not afraid of things and don''t care what their identities are.


    The immortal king dared to take a group of immortal monarchs to grab them, and it was also courageous.


    Generally, the immortal thieves groups in which the immortal emperor sits are not only well-known for a long time, but are even large in scale, as is the blood crow immortal gate.


    The speed of the immortal boat was extremely fast, and he arrived at the territory of the blood crow immortal thief without giving the other party time to react.


    Wen Qiao looked around and found that the Blood Crow Immortal Gate was built in a red valley. The blood-red mountain, like cast from blood, made people instinctively disgusted.


    When Xianzhou arrived, two figures rose into the sky from the valley.


    "Who came from?"


    The two immortal emperors sitting in the Immortal Gate of Blood Crow appeared, looked at this unmarked immortal boat with a calm face, and became angry.


    The blood crow immortal gate is very famous in this area, and it is jealous by many forces. It is reported that every time the blood crow immortal gate is dispatched, there will be very few misses. This is also due to the three immortal emperors who sit in the blood crow immortal gate. The immortal emperor can build a fairy city and become a powerful force that no one dares to provoke, not to mention that there are three immortal emperors in the blood crow fairy gate.


    This is also the reason why the blood crow fairy gate is strong.


    They are used to the prestige of the blood crow immortal gate, they don''t know that today someone dared to pick the blood crow immortal gate directly.


    The door of Xianzhou opened, and three fairies fluttering in white came out.


    Seeing these three people, the pupils of the two immortal emperors of the blood crow immortal gate shrank slightly, "You are from Wanxian Mansion..."


    Dongguan loves to laugh. No matter what the situation is, most of them have Shi Shiran''s smiling face, "It turns out that there are still people who remember Wanxian Mansion."


    How can you not remember?


    The two immortal emperors were deeply sinking.


    Although they have not been in contact with Wanxian Mansion, they also know the reputation of Wanxian Mansion in the fairy world. People in the inner palace of Wanxian Mansion like to wear a clean white coat without any signs. It is Wanxian Mansion. symbols of.


    They just asked tentatively just now, but they didn''t expect the other party to admit it.


    If it is other forces, they are naturally not afraid, but Wanxian Mansion?


    Suddenly, they thought of the immortal emperor who had left before, could it be that he had already had an accident?


    In an instant, the two immortal emperors of the blood crow immortal gate had already made a decision and rushed to the three officials, planning to kill the three immortal emperors first.


    Although the two-to-three win is extremely small, they are immortal robbers and have rich battles. They have a better chance of winning than the three immortal emperors nesting in Wanxian Mansion. As long as they can be killed here, the crisis of the blood crow immortal gate can be solved. , And find a way out in the future.


    Anyway, the immortal thieves are a group of desperadoes, it''s really impossible, they can still abandon the blood crow immortal gate and hide, are they afraid that Wanxian Mansion will fail?


    The five immortal emperors fought vigorously, spreading to many places.


    After Wen Qiao glanced at the mid-air battle, his gaze fell to the valley below and found that the immortal thieves of the Blood Crow Immortal Gate had become a mess.


    "Husband, let''s go in and take a look." She pulled Ning Yuzhou, "This group of immortal thieves have been famous for a long time, there should be bad things in the valley, let''s go and take a look."


    Wen Qiao''s old problem has committed again, and he steals these immortals without any mercy.


    She doesn''t do bad things, and if someone dares to commit a crime to her, she doesn''t mind robbing them.


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile and pulled her away from the Xianzhou.


    The whereabouts of the two were not concealed. The immortal emperor of the two blood crows who were fighting did not find them, but at this time they were entangled by the three officials, and there was no time for him to care, and soon they could not pay attention to them. what.


    The two swaggered into the valley.


    The valley had already opened the valley protection formation, but this valley protection formation was unable to stop Xianzun at all. Ning Yuzhou didn''t even look at it. With a wave of his hand, he tore a channel open, and Wen Qiao entered.


    The eyes of the immortal thief in the valley were all staring. When he saw that the guardian formation was missing a mouth, he instantly understood that the opponent''s cultivation base must be no less than the immortal emperor''s level, maybe even the immortal...


    Some speculation made them dare not bump into it at all, and they could only watch the two of them come in without anyone else by their side.


    Suddenly, Ning Yuzhou thought of something, and then set up another fairy formation on the Hugu Great Formation, and said to Wen Qiao: "So they can''t escape."


    Today they decided to come to the Immortal Gate of Blood Crow, because they wanted to pick all these immortal thieves, but they couldn''t let one go.


    Wen Qiao glanced at the group of immortal thieves who were trying to escape, pursing her lips and laughing, "This is a good way."


    The valley is large, the terrain is complex, and the smell is very heavy. A strong smell of blood comes out. There are a lot of corpses piled in the corners. Some are still fresh, some are rotten, and the smell is very choking.


    It seems that these immortal thieves don''t know how to care for the environment.


    Wen Qiao looked away expressionlessly, these immortal thieves had already been on her blacklist, so no matter what terrible things she saw, she was not surprised.


    Wen Qiao caught a fairy thief and said, "Take us to your warehouse."


    The only immortal thief who was arrested was the cultivation base of the immortal monarch, and he tremblingly said: "We don''t have a warehouse..."


    "Then where do you put the things you robbed?"


    "All of them are with the three leaders..."


    The immortal thieves are desperadoes, a group of egoists. Of course, what they grab is to share the spoils directly. Whose hands are allocated? Where can they put the warehouse specially?


    Wen Qiao was not disappointed, and she went to pick up the two fairy rings later.


    The two of them wandered around in the valley and did not find anything good, but they saved a group of female fairies.


    These female fairies were snatched by the fairy thief. They were locked up in a stone prison. Most of them were numb and godless, only a few looked at the fairy thief who brought them with hatred and horror.


    The immortal thief whispered, "Fairy, these are recently snatched..."


    "Where did you grab it before?" Wen Qiao asked coldly.


    "Both are dead..."


    Thinking of the corpses piled in the valley, Wen Qiao was not surprised, but still made her silent.


    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, the group of immortal thieves were silent and dare not say anything.


    After opening the stone prison, Wen Qiao scanned the group of female fairies and found that many of them were bruised and bruised, and the injuries on their bodies looked very ambiguous...


    Before she could see clearly, a slightly cold hand covered her eyes.


    Wen Qiao was silent, but did not pull away.


    Ning Yuzhou said with a cold face and said to the immortal thief next to him: "Bring them out and give them clothes."


    After all, he still hid the eyes of the person in his arms and took her away from the stone prison, so as not to teach his little girl.


    After leaving the stone prison, Ning Yuzhou finally let go of the hand covering Wen Qiao¡¯s eyes, lowered his head to meet her bright and clear eyes, and then heard her whisper: "Husband, I actually know everything..."


    After all, they have been married for so long.


    Ning Yuzhou: "..."


    The heat rushed to the tip of the ear again, and it was instantly red.

 Chapter 695：

    Soon after, the group of dressed female fairies were brought over.


    Although they put on clean and tidy clothes, they still can''t conceal their experience. This way of trampling personality and dignity into the dust is what Wen Qiao hates most. Every time she encounters such a thing, she feels that the herd of animals is not worthy of life and death.


    The immortal thieves peeped at her face secretly, and did not dare to say anything.


    It was that the female fairies were originally numb, or hated, or hated, or heartbroken... with different expressions, until they were brought to Wen Qiao, they finally had some other emotions.


    Being stared at by a group of female fairies, Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, and said to the fairies: "Go and collect the corpses in the valley, don''t defile this world."


    This sounded a little weird, but the immortal thieves didn''t dare to question, and hurried to work like little wives.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat under the eaves, watching from a distance the group of immortal thieves clearing the valley.


    The immortal thieves are a group of indifferent¡ªor, they pile up the corpses of the same kind in the valley, which can make them have a torturous psychology, so as to deter some disobedient immortal thieves. Over time, they pile up in the valley. There are more and more corpses, forming one of the characteristics of the blood crow fairy gate.


    But Wen Qiao couldn''t stand the peculiar smell.


    You can''t kill people, but you can see the condition of these corpses. Obviously, they suffered physical torture before death. After death, they were not allowed to enter the soil for safety, or they were burned to the dust, so that they could return to the dust. The soil returns to the soil, and even if they die, they will be trampled after death.


    Although this situation is nothing compared to evil cultivation methods, as long as he thinks of the creatures who died tragically in the hands of the immortal thief and the experience of the robbed female fairy, Wen Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The immortal thief around did not dare to say anything, and the immortal thief in the valley could only wait for their final destiny because they could not get out.


    For a while, the entire valley was extremely quiet.


    The only movement was the five immortal emperors who were fighting outside. Whenever they heard the sound of the mountain and the ground cracking, the immortal thieves subconsciously looked up. When they saw the battle outside the valley, they couldn''t help but tremble.


    No matter how you look at it, they feel that the two immortal emperors of the **** crow immortal gate seem to have succumbed to the wind.


    As time passed bit by bit, the group of rescued female fairies slowly recovered.


    They were finally sure that they were saved.


    Only two people rescued them. One of the two people had a profound cultivation base, and the other was unfathomable. It was impossible to detect their cultivation base, but they could feel that the reason these immortal thieves did not dare to do it was because of him.


    Finally, several female fairies plucked up the courage to step forward and thank: "Thank you two for your life-saving grace."


    Wen Qiao retracted his gaze from outside the valley, and saw these female fairies, his expression was slightly slow, he took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to them, and said gently: "You have a very serious injury. Treat it first."


    The female fairy who took the pill bottle held it tightly, and it took a while to stop the emotion in her heart, and her red eyes thanked again, and quickly distributed the elixir to the most injured female fairy.


    These female fairies may not have known each other in the past, but their experience in the Fairy Gate of Blood Crow made them pity each other and take care of each other.


    As Wen Qiao continued to pay attention to the battle outside the valley, she suddenly heard an angry female voice.


    "I''m all hurt, why don''t you give me the elixir?"


    Wen Qiao looked over and saw a pink-clad fairy guarded by two female fairies, with a sweet and charming appearance, quite pitiful, and innocent and charming, like a well-protected child.


    At this moment, she was glaring at the female fairy who was distributing the elixir, the natural voice added a bit of coquettish air to her so charming appearance that day.


    The female fairy who divided the elixir said patiently: "Their injuries are very serious..."


    "My injury is also serious!" The fairy in pink said aggrieved, "I''ve grown up so much, I haven''t been injured so badly..."


    Wen Qiao looked at the pink fairy, and found that the clothes on her arm were torn, and a blood-staining scar was seen, like a whip-like magical instrument, filled with a peculiar aura, making this The injury has never been better.


    However, this injury was only on the arm. Compared with those female fairies who were all over, her injury was still very light.


    Wen Qiao didn''t give many elixir, only enough to treat the most serious female fairies.


    Since she ascended to the fairy realm, she has rarely used elixir. One is that she practiced in Yunhaiwushan after she ascended, and she has always been poor, and there are not many immortal stones, let alone elixir; second, with her qualifications, The elixir is more like a snack, it doesn''t matter whether it is or not, she does not need to use the elixir to practice, so there are not many elixir that she carries with her.


    Although Ning Yuzhou knew how to make elixir, he didn''t bother to make elixir when he found that Wen Qiao didn''t need it.


    Although the pink fairy kept saying that she was injured and wanted an elixir for treatment, she was still rejected.


    She was so angry that she opened her mouth to curse, and was caught in time by the two female fairies next to her.


    The injuries of the two female fairies were much more serious than her. Judging from their attitudes, it was obvious that they had been protecting the pink-clothed female fairies so that they had suffered a lot of crimes on her behalf. It''s a pity that the fairy in powder coat looks like it''s taken for granted, thinking that they should protect her and get hurt on her behalf.


    The other female fairies have a bit of contempt for this pink-clothed female fairy.


    These days, they were kept together in the stone prison of the Blood Crow Immortal Gate, where they didn''t notice the relationship between the three.


    These three people come from a certain big power. This pink fairy has a very high status. The two female fairy around her are in the same family, but their status is not as high as her, and they are more like protectors.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the two female fairies, this powder-clothed female fairy would be more than just receiving a fold fairy whip. Only pity the two female fairies, not only had to suffer for her, but also protected her in the hands of the immortal thief of the Blood Crow Immortal Gate, and now he was finally rescued, but also protected her.


    "Priest sister, you can bear it, wait until we leave here." A fairy persuaded.


    The other also said: "Senior Sister Zhou is right, pastor sister, please bear with me."


    It is a pity that the words of the two senior sisters did not persuade the fairy in pink, but made her feel more wronged.


    Watching them finish dividing the bottle of elixir, the pink fairy finally couldn''t help but ran to Wenqiao, "Hey, give me an elixir."


    Wen Qiao said blankly: "No!"


    The fairy in pink opened her eyes wide, as if she did not expect that someone would not give herself the elixir, she blushed, "You, do you know who I am?"


    "I''m not your mother, how do you know who you are?" Wen Qiao said unceremoniously back.


    "My father is Mu Tiankuang, the suzerain of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect."


    Wen Qiao was still expressionless: "I don''t know."


    Fairy in powder coat: "..."


    Not only was the fairy in pink stunned, but also the people around her.


    The pink fairy was stunned by Wen Qiao''s answer, as if she didn''t expect that this fairy world actually had a soil bun who didn''t know the mad dragon fairy sect. The people around did not expect that this pink fairy was actually the daughter of the Shepherd Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, Mu Hongxi. She couldn''t blame her for being so arrogant. Even if she was in a difficult situation, she still didn''t know her.


    Although she was terrified when she was caught by the immortal thief, but because two senior sisters were guarding her, she suffered on her behalf, except for being given a whip for her rudeness, she suffered no crime, nor did she see the cruel methods of the immortal thief. .


    If Wen Qiao and the others came later and let her experience the cruelty and personality humiliation of the immortal thief, she might recognize the reality instead of doing what she is doing now.


    Mu Hongxi was so angry that he couldn''t help looking at Ning Yuzhou.


    She is not too stupid to be hopeless, no matter where she can''t see the situation clearly, this group of immortal thieves dare not do it, it must be related to this man.


    When he saw the other party''s face clearly, Mu Hongxi''s heart felt a little ripples. He didn''t expect that the man in the white robe would look so good-looking. The pure white robe, like snow, seemed to have coated him with a layer of mercilessness. The aura of wantlessness, more and more outstanding, people can not ignore.


    "Well, can you give me an elixir..."


    When Ning Yuzhou suddenly looked over, Mu Hongxi''s voice became a little weaker, his face was numb, and his head was blank for a moment.


    She suddenly had the illusion of facing the Xianzun ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Xianzong. Just a look in her eyes made her face numb, and she had forgotten what she said.


    It wasn''t until he looked away that she had the illusion that she had come to life, passively being pulled away by the two elder sisters nervously.


    The two female fairies of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect secretly took a look at the two Wen Qiao, they were not stupid, and they didn''t see the current situation.


    Although they didn''t know the origin of these two people, just the movement outside knew that the immortal emperor of the blood crow immortal thief was not an opponent at all, let alone the white-robed man who was sitting next to Wen Qiao.


    He never said a word, sitting there quietly, but it made people unable to ignore his existence.


    It is him that the immortals are afraid of.


    **


    After a while, the movement outside the valley subsided.


    The hearts of everyone in the valley are like being pinched by an invisible hand. They are all waiting and watching. Who is the winner? Because of the power generated by the five immortal emperors from the outside world, they didn''t even dare to let them go out for inspection in the end, for fear that one of them would be accidentally beaten back.


    A voice sounded outside the valley: "Palace Master, Madam, the emperor of the Blood Crow Immortal Gate has fallen."


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao to his feet and walked out of the valley.


    Upon seeing this group of female fairies, they hurriedly followed.


    They hated the blood crow immortal thief deeply, and knew that they were not the opponent of these immortal thief, at this time it was the most correct to follow the two of them.


    Before coming to the valley, Ning Yuzhou waved easily and violently destroyed the mountain guard formation.


    Without the protection of the mountain, the situation in the valley was presented to the world, but unfortunately there were only three immortal emperors guarding it, and only they saw the uncleaned corpses in the valley, and they couldn''t help but frown in secret.


    "Palace Master, little madam." The three Dongguans stepped forward and were slightly surprised when they saw the group of female fairies coming out behind them.


    Wen Qiao said to them: "You can take care of these immortal thieves. If the sins are serious, just solve them directly."


    She didn''t like these immortal thieves, and couldn''t stand what they did to these innocent female fairies. She didn''t even have the thought of receiving the bounty, she just wanted them to atone for their crimes directly with death.


    Dongguan answered it.


    At this time, a voice of a bit of hatred sounded: "This girl, can you let us kill them?"


    Wen Qiao and Dongguan looked up and saw the hateful eyes of this group of female fairies. Even though they are extremely weak now, they still hate that they want to do their own hands and blade these beasts.


    "Yes." Wen Qiao said indifferently.


    She ordered Dongguan to give these female fairies some elixir, so that they would have the strength to fight their enemies.


    The strength of these female fairies is not bad, but the blood crow immortal gate has three immortal emperors, they are unable to resist, now this group of immortal thieves does not have the immortal emperor, and they are not afraid.


    Dongguan is very good at guessing. He not only gave these female immortals to help them recover their strength, but also suppressed several immortal emperors, so that the female fairies don''t have to worry about the immortal emperor''s counterattack when they take revenge.


    Except for a few wounds that were too severe to recover for a while, the other female fairies all rushed back into the valley full of hatred.


    Wen Qiao was also very satisfied with seeing Dongguan on the road like this, and finally understood why her husband left the four officials.


    Not only is the strength strong, but also the ability to do things is very powerful, just one sentence can do it properly, it makes people comfortable, what an easy-to-use subordinate.


    The relaxed girl Wen couldn''t help but want to make trouble again, and said, "The one who wears the powder coat doesn''t need to give the elixir."


    In powder coat?


    Several Dongguan looked over, and soon saw the target.


    Mu Hongxi, who was rightly prepared to ask Dongguan for an elixir, immediately froze, especially when she noticed the gaze around her, which made her extremely embarrassed.


    She angrily said: "What do you mean?"


    Wen Qiao said frankly: "You are injured and not serious, what kind of elixir do you want? It is better to give it to those who need it more." She said, her eyes fell on the two senior sisters beside Mu Hongxi.


    The two senior sisters were also unable to conceal their hatred towards the immortal thief. Even so, they still remembered their responsibilities to protect the little junior sister from accidents, and even the hatred could be suppressed.


    This shows that in the hearts of these two people, the importance of Mu Hongxi''s junior sister.


    Being guarded by others for their lives, even the beasts would be touched, thinking about their goodness, Wen Qiao felt that he was kind enough to remind her.


    Mu Hongxi was not grateful for Wen Qiao''s kindness, but took this kindness for granted, "They should protect me. If it hadn''t been for them, I would have returned to the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect."


    "Are they bothering you?" Wen Qiao thought there was something inside. If so, this fairy is not too hateful.


    "It''s that they are involved. If they weren''t willing to sacrifice themselves, I would have taken the opportunity to escape..."


    Wen Qiao immediately didn''t bother to pay attention, and pulled Ning Yuzhou away.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her tense face and said softly: "Aw, don''t feel sorry for irrelevant people."


    "I''m not sad." Wen Qiao was still sullen, and she didn''t know Mu Hongxi. Who would care about her virtue? As long as it is not in her hands, everything is easy to say.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled.


    Without the memory of "Ning Yuzhou", his behavior is closer to his own character, and he is indifferent to almost cruel to many things. Only when facing Wen Qiao can people feel that he is warm and kind.


    How about other people, what does it have to do with him?


    He only cares about her mood, her mood is bad, he can take her to kill, as long as she is happy.


    However, she didn''t like unprovoked killings. It just so happened that these wicked immortal thieves ran into it, which was a good way to shift the mood.


    Wen Qiao didn''t want to see how those female fairies would get revenge, so they went back to Xianzhou to rest first.


    After half a day, Dongguan returned to Xianzhou and first handed Wenqiao three fairy rings, which were left by the three immortal emperors of the blood crow immortal thief. Knowing that Wenqiao cared about them very much, Dongguan went with it Come back.


    Wen Qiaokai took it happily, looking like he was about to make a fortune again, smiling pretty cute.


    Then, she heard the fairy officer ask how to arrange the group of female fairies.


    "Arrange them to the nearby Xiancheng, and let them go back separately?" Wen Qiao asked puzzledly.


    Dongguan said: "Although this is a solution, it may not work now."


    "Why?"


    "We just picked the blood crow fairy thief, it is estimated that other fairy thief will receive news soon, these female fairy will be their first target."


    If the fairy thief knew that they had rescued the female fairies who were robbed by the fairy thief when they had provoked the blood crow fairy thief, he thought it was a provocation to them. Before taking revenge, the immortal thief would kill these female fairies to warn them and the world at the same time.


    Even if you have the ability to save these female fairies, they also have the ability to kill them.


    "So, we have to protect them temporarily?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Dongguan did not answer, but looked at the palace lord.


    Sure enough, Ning Yuzhou lived up to his expectations, and said in a soft voice that murderous intent, "Anyway, it''s all here, then just pick the immortal thief in this area."

 Chapter 696：

    Soon after, Nanguan finally returned.


    Nanguan sent the batch of blood crow immortal thieves to nearby Xiancheng, not only received a bounty, but also found the immortal emperor who was sitting there, and asked Xiancheng to send someone over to take over the matters here.


    However, in half a day, the story that the blood crow fairy thief was picked by someone spread out, and it was very vivid, and soon after, it caused a great sensation in the fairy world.


    Then, the female fairies who had finished killing the fairy thief also returned.


    Wen Qiao looked at them and saw that they were covered in blood, but their expressions were extremely excited, no longer the previous hatred and malaise.


    "Thank you for your help."


    The female fairies stepped forward and saluted them respectfully, with a grateful expression on their faces.


    They have to thank a lot, not only for saving lives, but also for rebuilding.


    Their experience in the Immortal Gate of Blood Crow is like a terrible nightmare. If they were rescued, although it seemed nothing for a while, they would become a devil on their path of cultivation in the future. But after they dealt with the immortal thief with their own hands, the magic barriers in their hearts also disappeared one by one with the death of the immortal thief, and their hearts became broadened.


    After this group of people rescued them, they didn''t need to be so troublesome, but they were willing to waste their time and let them take revenge.


    Wen Qiao saw that they were all in good spirits, with a smile on their faces, and said softly: "We plan to wipe out all the immortal thieves in this area, and you can go with us."


    The female fairies were all taken aback, looking at her in surprise.


    But there are also smart and keen people who immediately understood Wen Qiao''s arrangement and asked hesitantly: "The girl is worried that those immortal thieves are not good for us?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, "It is estimated that the blood crow fairy thief has spread, and other immortal thief will receive news soon, and you will also be in danger..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard an urgent voice: "What is the danger?"


    Wen Qiao took a look and found that it was Mu Hongxi, the daughter of the Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect again, and ignored her and simply recounted what the immortal thief had done to them.


    The face of the female fairy present became serious.


    They didn''t doubt Wen Qiao''s words, this kind of thing had happened before.


    It is said that after an immortal pirate group was destroyed, it was regarded by other immortal pirate groups as a provocation against immortal pirates. Not only dozens of immortal pirate groups sent out to kill the immortals who attacked the immortal pirate group, but also rescued those who had been killed. The innocent person who went away was captured and killed in front of that person.


    The immortal thief acted in this way as a warning to the world and a move to restore the immortal thief''s reputation.


    There were not many immortal thieves in this area, and the Blood Crow Immortal Gate was only one of them. One Blood Crow Immortal Gate was destroyed, as well as other immortal thieves.


    Although the relationship between the immortal thieves is not good, after becoming immortal thieves, in order to prevent them from being surrounded by those self-proclaimed righteous ways, the various immortal thieves chose to unite and formulate a series of alliance agreements.


    After the blood crow fairy gate was destroyed, the other immortal thieves could not stop for their own reputation and benefit.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that this group of people would be so simple, they decided to do nothing, and directly kill the immortal thieves in this area.


    A female fairy stood up, sonorously and forcefully said: "I am willing to go with you."


    "I''m willing to wait!"


    The other female fairies stood up one after another, all with a firm expression.


    They were all robbed by immortal thieves. They lived in the hands of immortal thieves. They had experienced countless inhuman tortures to live safely to the present. They hated the group of immortal thieves and wanted to kill the immortal spirit world. Immortal thief.


    Now that they have the opportunity, why don''t they go?


    In addition to their hatred of the immortal thief, they also realized that this group of people came from a good source. They immediately dispatched four immortal emperors and a man with an unknown cultivation base. The combat power alone made people move, and it was not. Blaming them for not putting the immortal thief in their eyes, decided to pick them directly.


    Moreover, their decision is also in their favor.


    If the immortal thieves in this area can be solved, there is no need to worry that there will be immortal thieves that will be harmful to them. In the future, they will also be able to practice in the fairy realm with peace of mind instead of hiding in Tibet.


    After confirming that these female fairies were willing to go with them to kill the immortal thief, Wen Qiao was very satisfied.


    Taking advantage of the immortal boat on the way to the next immortal thief site, Dongguan took out a batch of immortals and treated these female immortals, so that they must heal their injuries as soon as possible so that they can play a role in the next battle.


    This group of female fairies has a total of over a hundred people, which is not a large number, but as long as they look at their cultivation level, they are also a good fighting force.


    Among the female immortals, there is one immortal emperor, five immortal kings, dozens of immortal monarchs, and the lowest one has the cultivation level of the golden immortal. For those fairy thief, the higher the level of cultivation, the more vigorous the humiliation of the female fairy, and many fairy thief like high-level female fairy.


    The female fairy with the immortal emperor''s cultivation base was Yin Rui, and she was the first to propose to kill the immortal thief herself, and was the first to decide to follow them to kill the immortal thief.


    Wen Qiao had a very good impression of her and told her to heal her injuries carefully. If the elixir is not enough, she can come to her at any time.


    Yin Rui was also extremely grateful to Wen Qiao, and remembered this kindness in her heart.


    In fact, Yin Rui had some guesses about the identity of the pedestrian. When she heard Dongguan¡¯s "Palace Master, Madam", she made a faintly bold guess, but because she felt it was too unbelievable, she was not sure, so she had to temporarily Hold it in my heart.


    The immortal thief group closest to the blood crow immortal gate is the black scorpion immortal thief.


    The territory of the black scorpion fairy thief is in a desert. Because the desert is inhabited by a venomous black scorpion, the fairy thief drives the black scorpion to fight, and the fairy thief group is named after the black scorpion, and it has become a fierce existence in this area. .


    But within three days, Xianzhou arrived at the destination.


    The site of the Black Scorpion Fairy Pirate is in a group of sandstone deep in the desert.


    The sandstone was extremely high. It was supposed to be yellowish-brown sandstone, but it was stained with a thick dark red, and a disgusting **** smell floated from a distance.


    The female fairies gathered in the hall of the Xianzhou. They looked extremely pale when they looked at the sandstone that was soaked in blood and turned dark red.


    As soon as the door of Xianzhou was opened, a hot wind swept in with a strong smell of fishy smell.


    "Oh! This smells really unpleasant, close the door quickly!"


    Hearing this unruly voice, Wen Qiao knew who it was without turning his head, frowning slightly.


    She has never liked this kind of spoiled bear child. If she hadn''t solved the group of immortal thieves, she would have kicked people into the air, where would she be allowed to board the immortal boat? The object of her pity was those female fairies who were suffering, not including Mu Hongxi who couldn''t see the situation clearly.


    The two senior sisters hurried forward, pulled the little junior sister, and at the same time covered her mouth.


    Mu Hongxi almost exploded. These two senior sisters were so bad that she always let her silence at every turn. After returning to the sect, she must tell her father not to let these two senior sisters follow her.


    Seeing this scene, the female fairies present were once again worthless for the two senior sisters.


    However, they can also understand the choice of these two senior sisters. Mu Hongxi is the daughter of the Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, and has a very high status in the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect. There is also a fairy emperor father. If Mu Hongxi has an accident, the two The senior sister didn''t end well either. Even if they could escape after Mu Hongxi''s accident, they couldn''t escape the pursuit of an immortal emperor, not to mention that the immortal emperor''s methods were unpredictable and could not be bearable by the immortals under the emperor.


    Therefore, even if they die, they have to protect the little junior sister. Maybe they die outside and are luckier than dying in the hands of the emperor.


    The battle started quickly.


    The black scorpion immortal thief had two immortal emperors sitting in town. When Xianzhou arrived, they knew that they could not meet the four immortal emperors and decided to attack.


    The news of the fairy world has always spread quickly, not to mention the close proximity between the blood crow immortal thief and the black scorpion immortal pirate group. However, in half a day, they have received news of the blood crow immortal thief¡¯s accident, and they have been there. Waiting here.


    A faintly faint light of the fairy gleamed in the sky, and the sharp-eyed female fairy instantly realized what it was.


    "They set up a fairy formation around." Yin Rui said with a cold face.


    The female fairy present suddenly became worried.


    Because they don''t know what immortal formation it is, if they go on rashly, not only can they not do much, but they may lose their lives instead.


    "Let''s go quickly." Mu Hongxi couldn''t help but yelled, "With our strength, we can''t help much."


    She is most opposed to killing the immortal thief, but she also knows that the immortal thief''s revenge can only be followed reluctantly under the persuasion of the two senior sisters.


    Annoyance slipped through the eyes of the two senior sisters, and they failed to cover the little junior sister''s mouth in time.


    They secretly glanced at Wen Qiao, worried that the little junior sister would annoy her and be thrown off the Xianzhou by her. In fact, they also know that Junior Sister¡¯s personality is offensive. When she went on the Xianzhou before, they watched her firmly and did not let her offend others without a word. It¡¯s just that Junior Sister¡¯s ability to annoy people was always faster than they could stop them. .


    In the worry of the two senior sisters, suddenly a whip shadow flew over.


    In the next moment, Mu Hongxi had disappeared in Xianzhou, and her tragic cry was heard outside Xianzhou.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh-"


    Everyone was slightly surprised, especially the two senior sisters, who were confused, they were about to jump off the immortal boat, and were stopped by a whip that swept over.


    With a bang, a small arc of space even appeared in the surrounding space. Although it disappeared quickly, it still made a group of female fairies stunned.


    Their eyes slowly turned to Wen Qiao''s body, and the whip in her hand, quickly recognized the whip.


    Fold the fairy whip.


    This is an extremely powerful magic weapon in the hands of the blood crow fairy thief. Many female fairies have been beaten by this fairy whip, knowing its lethality, there is a certain power in the fairy whip, and the whip on the fairy is like roasting. Spiritual, painful, and weak-willed, it is simply unbearable.


    Mu Hongxi was once thrown a whip by it, how could he withstand the pain? Therefore, after being rescued by Wenqiao and the others, they would not think about the elixir, in order to treat the whiplash left by the immortal whip.


    At this moment, it was not surprising to see this folded fairy whip appearing in Wen Qiao''s hand.


    Although thinking of some bad memories, because the person holding the fairy whip is Wen Qiao, they didn''t react excessively, but looked at her quietly.


    After Wen Qiao stopped the two senior sisters of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, his eyes fell outside again.


    At this moment, she saw that Mu Hongxi, who was swept out of the immortal boat, was bound in mid-air by an immortal net that appeared in vain. A purple thunder and lightning passed through the immortal net and slashed on her body, smashing her into a dusty face. call.


    "This is the superposition of the Sleepy Immortal Array and the Thundering Array." Ning Yuzhou said.


    His voice was gentle and soft, clear and pleasant, and made a group of female fairies look at him involuntarily. When they saw the handsome and innocent face, they quickly moved away and did not dare to look directly.


    There is a pressure on this person that is difficult to look at directly, and few people can ignore that terrible pressure.


    Wen Qiao didn''t seem to be able to see it, and she leaned close to him, holding his hand and said, "Husband, is this immortal formation powerful?"


    As an immortal who had ascended to the immortal realm for only a hundred years, Wen Qiao didn''t understand many things in the immortal realm, let alone such things as the immortal formation.


    "This is just a low-level immortal formation." Ning Yuzhou explained, "Presumably they don''t have time to deploy a too high-level immortal formation. They can only temporarily combine these two immortal formations to interfere with the battle."


    As soon as his words fell, thunder and lightning flashed in the immortal formation, and Zi Lei struck the four officials in the battle.


    The four officials easily avoided, and the two immortal emperors of the Black Scorpion Immortal Pirate Group were chasing, accompanied by Mu Hongxi''s screams.


    Others used the scream as background music. Only the two senior sisters of the Crazy Dragon Xianzong looked uneasy. They didn''t dare to say anything. They could only stand silently, looking at the little junior sister anxiously, hoping that she would not be beaten. Die, otherwise they really can only end their lives in advance, so as not to fall into the hands of the immortal emperor.


    Until Wen Qiao saw that the split was almost the same, and was about to go out, he was stopped by Yin Rui.


    "Miss Wen, let me go." Yin Rui smiled at her, "My body is already much better, and I just know some ways of formation."


    Wen Qiao glanced at her pale face, and saw that her face was firm, so she didn''t stop it.


    Yin Rui did not lie. She was an immortal formation master. Although she was only an earth-level immortal formation master, it was enough to face these two low-level immortal formations arranged in a hurry.


    She shuttled through the fairy formation, and after being struck by lightning twice, she finally brought Mu Hongxi, who was trapped in the formation, back to the fairy boat.


    The two elder sisters hurriedly rushed over and found that although the younger sister was seriously injured, but there was nothing serious, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wen Qiao threw a pill bottle, and an indifferent voice followed: "Take one, I will try again next time."


    Hearing this, Mu Hongxi, who had been smashed into confusion, couldn''t lift up in a single breath, and finally couldn''t help but spit out blood and fainted in Senior Sister Zhou''s arms.


    The other female immortals turned away indifferently, ignored her, but quite agreed with Wen Qiao''s decision in their hearts.


    This kind of waste is most suitable only for trial formation.


    When Mu Hongxi tried the formation, Dongguan and the others quickly found the formation and destroyed it.


    Without the interference of the immortal formation, the four immortal emperors dealt with the two immortal emperors, and it was an overwhelming victory, and they were finally resolved.


    After the two immortal emperors were resolved, the others were nothing at all. Wen Qiao led a group of female fairies into the sandstone land and picked the black scorpion immortal thief group.


    Standing in the air, Ning Yuzhou followed Wen Qiao''s gaze. Seeing her beating people alive and kicking in the sandstone, a smile flashed across her eyes.


    In half a day, Wen Qiao led the female fairies to pick the Black Scorpion Fairy Pirates and rescued many innocent fairies who had been robbed by the Fairy Pirates.


    There are males and females in this group of immortals, and their experiences are similar to those of Yin Rui and others. Wen Qiao was stunned. It turns out that this group of black scorpion immortal thieves are both men and women.


    Ning Yuzhou''s face suddenly became very bad, and he pulled Wen Qiao away.


    Upon seeing this, the four officials hurried over to take over the arrangements for these immortals, and took the group of immortals onto the immortal boat and headed for the next destination.


    This time Wen Qiao didn''t dare to tell her husband, that she actually understood all of them, so she just pretended not to understand.


    She has discovered that although the husband who has no memory is still gentle and gentle when he is in front of her, his personality has changed a lot, he is very indifferent to the outside world, and does not recognize the good brothers everywhere as before.


    However, she can also understand that with his current cultivation base, no immortal in the fairy world has the face to run in front of him and claim to be a good brother.


    Wen Qiao took his hand and changed the subject abruptly, "I heard that there are nine immortal thieves in this area. I wonder if the other immortal thieves will also set traps to ambush us. ..."


    With that said, she also talked about the Continental Teleportation Array later established in the Lower Realm, unavoidably admiring him again.


    Although Ning Yuzhou did not participate in the subsequent establishment of the mainland teleportation formation, his contribution was still not small. Without his help, the three ancestors of the Min family would not be able to arrange the mainland teleportation formation.


    Ning Yuzhou listened quietly and took her hand and said, "When we have time in the future, let''s go back to the lower realm and have a look."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, "Can you go back?"


    Didn¡¯t it mean that the ascending immortal couldn¡¯t return to the low-level continent? The lower realm simply cannot bear the power of the immortal.


    "There will always be a way." Ning Yuzhou said so, without telling her what way.

 Chapter 697：

    However, within a few days, the news of the destruction of two immortal thieves'' forces spread out, and the other immortal thieves suddenly became themselves in danger.


    This area is the edge of the West, and there are many vicious immortal thieves entrenched. In the past, other immortals came to the west and they always worried about encountering these immortal thieves.


    It''s not that no forces have tried to exterminate these evil immortal thieves, but they have failed.


    One is that there are too many immortal thieves, and there is an immortal emperor. It is not easy to deal with the immortal thieves, and it will definitely hurt your muscles and bones; the other is that the forces in the western region are complicated, and many forces do not want to interfere in the affairs of the western region. , So as not to be careless and involve other races.


    Over time, the immortal thieves in the Western Region became more and more rampant, and many immortals suffered.


    However, this time because the blood crow immortal thief snatched someone who shouldn''t be robbed, the other party was a tyrannical one. It doesn''t matter what immortal thief you are, just pick it out.


    That''s how Wanxian Mansion is.


    What happened here in the West Territory is not only concerned by the immortal thieves in this area, but also by the nearby fairy city. Many immortals want to see if the people who shot this time can solve the immortal thieves in the West.


    Until the third immortal thief force, the ghost evil immortal thief, was also destroyed, the world finally determined that this time the immortal thief in the West Realm would indeed be out of luck.


    Many people want to know who dared to attack the immortal thief in the west so tyrannically.


    It''s a pity that because no one dared to come near and inquire, for a while, I didn''t know which force these shot and wiped out the immortal thief.


    The group of immortals who were rescued from the hands of the immortal thief also wondered in their hearts what their identities were.


    The number of them is small, only six, but the four immortal emperors alone are enough to shock them, and what makes them even more shocked is that the four immortal thieves are actually only subjects, and there are two above that make them very respectful. The master.


    Wen Qiao is just a Xuanxian, not very noticeable, but Ning Yuzhou, many people are guessing his identity.


    It is a pity that no matter how they guess, because the four officials have not revealed their identities, they are not bold enough to guess the Wanxian Mansion. After all, for so many years, Wanxian Mansion has acted low-key. The disciples in the mansion have never entered the world. If they enter the world, they will first leave Wanxian. Immortal Mansion, something like this openly attacking the immortal thieves of the Western Realm, doesn''t look like what Wanxian Mansion would do.


    Also because of Wanxian Mansion''s previous handling principles in the hearts of the world, even Yin Rui did not dare to confirm the identity of Ning Yuzhou and his party.


    Ning Yuzhou did not intend to reveal his identity.


    In his opinion, he can do whatever he wants. Why should he tell the world? He didn''t reveal his identity, just because he was too lazy to do meaningless things.


    Ning Yuzhou did not care about the matter of the four officials taking the immortals rescued from the immortal thief on the immortal boat and taking them to kill the immortal thief. He probably liked it, so he acquiesced in it, and the four senses would guess what he wanted, so take it with him.


    More and more immortals were rescued, and when the wounds on these immortals were about the same, the four officials did not blindly protect them, but let them become the main force in this time to kill the immortal thief.


    Every time they arrive at an immortal thieves'' site, the four officials are responsible for dealing with the immortal emperor, and these immortals are responsible for directly going in and solving other immortal thieves, which saves a lot of effort.


    Among them, Yin Rui was the one who killed the immortal thief the most.


    Wen Qiao noticed Yin Rui''s hard work, and after asking a few female fairies who had a good relationship with Yin Rui, she knew that Yin Rui''s sister had been ruined to death by the immortal thief.


    Those immortal thieves not only ruined Yin Rui¡¯s sister, but also took her as a furnace and sucked her cultivation base, turning her into a red-faced and withered bone. After death, the corpse was thrown into the valley at will, and piled with other corpses to rot. smell.


    How can Yin Rui not hate this?


    Yin Rui was born in a declining small family. The only thing left in the family was she and her sister. She did not expect that this time she brought her sister to the West to find some treasures that could improve her aptitude for the bones of immortality, and she was planted into the hands of the immortal thief. Killed my sister.


    In addition to Yin Rui, there are also some female fairies and male fairies who have suffered similarly to her.


    These are poor people.


    Wen Qiao looked at their fierceness in killing the immortal thief, and didn''t say anything, but asked Dongguan and the others to prepare more elixir to help them heal their injuries as soon as possible, so as not to leave sequelae that would affect their future practice.


    Wen Qiao feels pity for these male and female fairies with rough life experiences, but some are ruthless towards some people.


    Mu Hongxi felt that Wen Qiao was a devil, no matter how beautiful that face was, it couldn''t hide the viciousness of her skin.


    Seeing that the next immortal thief''s site was about to come, Mu Hongxi felt that this could no longer be done. If this continued, she would die. Maybe she was dead, but the woman was pleased.


    "You can''t throw me out to try again!" Mu Hongxi ran to Wen Qiao and said angrily.


    "Why not?" Wen Qiao looked strange.


    "My father is the Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect. If you do this again, my father will not let you go!"


    Wen Qiao looked at her incredulously, "Do you think I am afraid of your dad?" Every time she lifted her dad out, but how often did she get scared? Could this Mu Hongxi be stupid and would only repeat this sentence?


    What''s even more incredible is that even knowing that you are not afraid, you still want to run over to find smoke?


    Of course Mu Hongxi was not stupid, but she found that she had no protection at all except for being able to carry her father out.


    It happened that this woman was not afraid of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, nor her father. Every time she had to, she would always be kicked out and beaten.


    She has a psychological shadow on Wen Qiao.


    It''s just that this woman still doesn''t let her go.


    If the threat fails, Mu Hongxi can only change the temptation, "My father is the Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Fairy Sect. As long as you don''t treat me like this, I can ask my father to give you the treasures of the Crazy Dragon Fairy Sect."


    "Not interested in."


    Wen Qiao was very interested. There are so many treasures in Wanxian Mansion. What can''t she want? Where can I see things from the Crazy Dragon Fairy Sect? Even if the things of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect are good, it depends on whether she needs it or not, or whether she wants it or not.


    Mu Hongxi finally got nowhere and had to avoid Wen Qiao.


    Except for the two elder sisters, everyone else didn''t care about her life or death at all, and it would be useless for her to make trouble.


    I have to say that Wen Qiao simply and rudely cured Mu Hongxi''s spoiled temper, at least let her finally understand that she can''t stand up in front of outsiders.


    In a month, they finally picked almost all the immortal thief in the west, leaving the last one.


    It is also the most powerful.


    There are nine immortal thieves in the west, and the most powerful is Blood You City.


    When Xianzhou was about to arrive at Blood You City, the people in the Xianzhou looked solemn, and even a lot of them were panicked. They have heard too much about Blood You City, knowing that Blood You City is powerful and terrifying, they can¡¯t help but worry that these people will not be able to hold it.


    Although there are four immortal emperors on Xianzhou, there are also four immortal emperors in Xueyou City, and the four immortal emperors of Bloodline City are all long-established old monsters. Not only are they cruel, they are said to have various magical powers, which make the blood secluded. The city became a nightmarish existence in the western region.


    Xianzhou stopped in front of Xueyou City.


    The surrounding sun was shining brightly, but the **** city seemed to be shrouded in a thin layer of blood light, and the sun could not penetrate in, and the whole city was filled with a terrifying aura of blood and death intertwined.


    Xueyou City is very quiet, as if waiting for them to arrive.


    The face of the immortal on the immortal boat became more and more ugly, and even Yin Rui, who had always hated the immortal thief, had a bit more fear on the face.


    In the silence, Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao and flew out of the immortal boat.


    Four officials followed closely behind.


    The immortal on the immortal boat was stunned and watched this scene in astonishment.


    On the way, the four officials took the lead, and I had never seen Ning Yuzhou made a move, which made people think that his cultivation level was actually not good, or it was inconvenient to make a move. Seeing him take the initiative to go out now, it surprised and surprised them.


    The four officials were also surprised, but they trusted the palace master very much, and the palace master was right in everything he did and did not question his decision.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at Xueyoucheng, then turned his head and asked, "Aw, are you afraid?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head. This **** city did seem to be instinctively jealous, but it was nothing compared to the dead aura created by the once master of evil spirits. Wen Qiao has seen the horror and deathly spirit created by the Lord of Demons, and no matter what horrible things he encounters in the future, he feels that it will be the same.


    The lord of the evil demon is just the avatar puppet that Ning Yuzhou once refined, and can create such a terrifying death. If it is himself...


    Wen Qiao''s eyes floated, and she quickly became firm.


    Her husband is a good person and never kills innocent people indiscriminately. She has to believe him!


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, with a pleasant expression, and said to the four officials: "You take good care of her."


    The four officials hurriedly responded, understanding that the mansion chief had done it himself.


    The Palace Master can decide to do it himself, it can be seen that the situation in this Blood You City is not right, and it is not even the Immortal Emperor can deal with it. The four officials looked at the blood qi above the **** city and instinctively felt the danger, but based on their perception, they couldn''t discover the danger.


    This makes the four officials feel a little sinking.


    Unexpectedly, it was just the little fairy thief on the edge of the Western Realm, who could make them feel threatened by the same immortal emperor. If Blood You City were allowed to develop, the situation on the Western Realm would definitely be bad in the future.


    Under everyone''s eyes, Ning Yuzhou walked towards Xueyou City in the sky like a stroll in a leisurely courtyard.


    The wind lifted that white robe like snow, and the robe was fluttering. In the misty blood, the immaculate white became the only color between the world and the earth.


    That person''s handsome face and unparalleled appearance made a group of immortals bewildered unconsciously.


    Even Mu Hongxi, who has a lot of opinions on Wen Qiao and thinks that Ning Yuzhou is helping him to be an abuser, sees a man approaching Blood You City unhurriedly at this time, his heartbeat is thunderous, and he unwillingly admits that this man is indeed very good and outstanding. At a glance, it seems that it will become a belief-like existence.


    Finally walking to the front of Xueyou City, Ning Yuzhou raised his hand.


    No one knows what he did. When his fingers were closed, they seemed to hear a sound of "clicking" bones being squeezed. The blood began to gush, and there was a tragic howl in the **** city, and the wind was fierce. Bashing.


    Accompanied by a silent and tragic howl, Xue Youcheng actually moved.


    Everyone''s eyes widened, watching the **** city retreat with its illusory appearance, turning into a huge skull of an unknown monster, the skull howling silently with its mouth open, and the originally quiet **** city boiled with four figures. Shot out from the skull.


    It is the four immortal emperors who sit in the **** city.


    When these four immortal emperors came out of Xueyou City, they wanted to escape in a panic, but they didn''t want to be slapped casually. They photographed them back into the Blood You City, and flew in from the open mouth of the skull.


    The person who saw this scene couldn''t help being silent, and then looked at the person in midair with awe.


    They have heard of the notoriety of Blood You City, but they don¡¯t know that Blood You City is hidden so deeply. It is not a city at all, but a fairy city disguised as a skull. I''m afraid that it won''t end well in this skull.


    This skull is like the ghost that Wen Qiao once encountered in Xiexiu''s cave. Once he enters, no matter who it is, he will be controlled by the skull.


    The fairies present can see that the skull of an unknown monster is filled with horrible blood, and I don¡¯t know how many killings and sins have been caused. When it is made into a city, it has become a kind of selection. And the terrible evil being devoured, even the immortal emperor was instinctively jealous.


    Can''t blame Blood Youcheng for being the strongest immortal thief force in the Western Realm.


    Ning Yuzhou saw through the falsehood of Blood Youcheng at a glance, and didn''t want Wen Qiao to enter, so he directly killed the skull.


    After breaking the vainness of Blood Youcheng, he slapped the skull with blood and light sins with another palm. With every palm, the blood light became weaker, and the scream of the skull became worse.


    After hitting ten palms in a row, the blood on the skull finally disappeared, as if it were just an ordinary skull.


    Ning Yuzhou finally stopped and said to the people behind him: "You can go in now."


    The four officials responded, leading the group of immortals and killing them in.


    Wen Qiao was about to kill with those immortals, but was suddenly held by Ning Yuzhou.


    The touch of her hand was as cold as a piece of ice jade, she was startled, and suddenly turned to look at the man beside her, only to see that his expression was indifferent, and there was nothing unusual on that white face.


    She grabbed his hand with her backhand and couldn''t help saying: "My husband, your hands are so cold."


    Ning Yuzhou paused, and then made a somewhat weak look, "I was a little exhausted when I dealt with that skull just now..."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao was still taking care of the immortal thief, and quickly pulled him back to the immortal boat to rest.


    Sitting on the bed, Ning Yuzhou looked at her busy, her expression suddenly became very happy.


    He stretched out his hand to pull the busy person into his arms, and said gently and softly: "You don''t have to be busy anymore, just let me give you a hug."


    Wen Qiao obediently leaned in his arms and touched his face, and found that his face was also cold, and asked with some worry, "Husband, is there something wrong with your body?"


    "It''s no problem." Ning Yuzhou said, "This is just a clone I refined, and cannot withstand my strength. If I fight with it, it may collapse."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, suddenly a little anxious, "Then, then you just shot?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak, but looked at her silently with a tender look.


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth, not knowing what to say, and finally could only hold his hand and said: "Husband, I hope you are well."


    He smiled and nodded, and said in a sigh-like voice: "Don''t worry, even if this body is gone, I can still use the one from the Demon World..."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s breath suddenly stagnated.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou looked down at her.


    Wen Qiao struggled, and then said: "You have so many clones, I''m afraid I will mistake you one day."


    At this moment, it was Ning Yuzhou''s turn to look slightly stagnant, as if her breathing had stopped.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be such a thing." He suddenly said confidently, "No matter how many avatars are me, only my soul can control, and the others are just bodies."


    Just like he is now the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, the body he stays in the Demon Realm is just a body, unless he goes back, the body will become the real him.


    "Will those bodies come to life by themselves like Yan Yi?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    "No, Yan Yi is a special case, controlled by lifelessness."


    Wen Qiao said, finally no longer entangled in this matter, as long as he doesn''t admit the wrong husband in the future.


    Thinking of something, Wen Qiao sat up, took his hand, and looked at his face in silence. When he looked at him suspiciously, she suddenly leaned over and blushed and said something quietly.


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face slowly faded, and the tips of her ears instantly became red.


    "Ah, Ah Wah, in fact...we can try something like psychic communication..." He coughed slightly and said embarrassingly.


    Wen Qiao looked at his face, and once again confirmed one thing, her husband still wanted to double repair.

 Chapter 698：

    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou didn''t get out of the immortal boat until the four officials resolved the immortal thief in Blood You City.


    When seeing Ning Yuzhou, the immortals present lowered their heads subconsciously, showing a gesture of awe and respect, and did not dare to look directly at him.


    They had faintly guessed his cultivation level after seeing Ning Yuzhou maiming the skull in Xueyou City with his own power.


    I can''t blame this group of people who dare to directly confront the immortal thief in the upper west, it turns out that it is because of the immortal sovereign.


    All the people present had an incredible look, but they still couldn''t react to it.


    In the fairy spirit world, the immortals are all existences in legends, and generally do not appear easily, let alone intervene in worldly affairs, so Ning Yuzhou, the immortal sovereign, suddenly appeared, making them really unable to react.


    The immortal thief in Blood You City was also unable to react.


    Until they died, they still didn''t understand what they did, why they suddenly provoked Xianzun to kill them personally.


    The attack on Xueyou City this time was still to rescue a group of people who had fallen into the hands of the immortal thief.


    However, the situation of these rescued people was worse. They all looked like skin and bones. They seemed to be consumed by something, leaving only a thin layer of flesh attached to the skeleton.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced around and realized that the blood qi on their bodies had been sucked by the skulls of Blood You City.


    The skull that was refined into the **** city has become a kind of evil, as long as the creatures entering the skull will be sucked up by it for blood and vitality, so that it can grow.


    The immortal thieves in Blood You City are indeed refining this thing. They capture many immortals and lock them in Blood You City as the nourishment for the skulls. When their vitality and blood energy are gradually consumed by the skulls, Skulls will become more powerful.


    If they come later, these people will probably be sucked to death soon.


    Hearing Ning Yuzhou''s explanation, Wen Qiao felt a little depressed.


    She doesn''t like this kind of stuff that fools life, but she also knows that as long as all things are born in this world, there will be endless desires, and various desires will drive these creatures to make different choices.


    She can only secretly warn herself not to become a sinful person driven by desire.


    After solving the immortal thief in Xueyou City, they did not rush to leave, after all, there was still a skull to solve.


    Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou and turned around the skull.


    This skull is really too big, if it is not big, it will not be refined into a city, allowing the group of immortals to live in the **** city formed by the skull.


    "Husband, what is this skull?" Wen Qiao asked curiously.


    Ning Yuzhou said in a flat tone: "It should be some kind of ancient fierce beast. This thing is rare. It may be found by the immortal thief in some space left in the chaos. Some of these spaces are from ancient times, and some It¡¯s from a more distant age. If you are lucky, you might even find the world when you were born..."


    Wen Qiao was eager to hear it.


    Although most of the spaces left in the chaos are very dangerous, it also means some kind of great opportunity, and even to understand what happened in those long ago eras.


    After sighing for a while, she asked Ning Yuzhou how to deal with this skull.


    "After this skull was refined into an evil weapon, it has been consuming the blood and life evolution of the immortal for these years. If it is given another thousand years, it will definitely become a big climate. It is not easy to deal with it." Ning Yuzhou explained, " But I have broken the opportunity for its growth, and it is not a concern now."


    Wen Qiao tilted his head, somewhat understood what he meant, "Then leave it alone?"


    "Don''t worry about it," Ning Yuzhou said affirmatively, "Things that have been scrapped can no longer be refined into evil weapons."


    Get the affirmative answer, Wen Qiao decided to leave it alone.


    The two made a circle around the skull and after confirming that it was not threatening, they returned to the place where the immortal boat was parked.


    From a distance, I saw a group of immortals sitting there resting, and the four officials were treating the group of people rescued from the **** city.


    On the way, the elixir used to treat these celestial beings alone did not know how much it would cost. Fortunately, Wanxian Mansion was rich in wealth, otherwise it would really not be able to cure it.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help asking: "I saved so many people on the road, will it put pressure on Wanxian Mansion? Should I also earn some fairy stones?" She thought about the fairy seeds planted in the space, and waited. After they have blossomed and bear fruit, they can be sold at that time, so there is no need to worry about the stone.


    Ning Yuzhou said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s just some elixir, Ten Thousand Immortal Palace can support it."


    Wen Qiao looked at the group of immortals in front of the skull.


    Except for the four sense organs who are busy, the others are not idle. After they are almost resting, they take the initiative to help the seriously injured people around them to heal, or count the things they got from the **** city, and remove some obviously problematic evil things. Destroyed in public.


    At this time, I saw Yin Rui destroying an evil weapon blankly, and the others showed a look of relief.


    Wen Qiao said suddenly: "Husband, it''s actually good to do good things, right?"


    Ning Yuzhou said.


    "These immortal thieves have committed countless crimes. They can hide it for a while, but they can''t hide it for a lifetime. They will always get retribution! This time they meet us, it is their retribution, isn''t it?" She turned her head and smiled at him.


    Ning Yuzhou still hummed.


    Wen Qiao looked at him, wondering if he understood her suggestion?


    She was a little bit distressed and couldn''t help but sigh, why didn''t she have his good eloquence? I always feel that my words are not convincing, and I can''t persuade people.


    So she hinted again, "My husband, this time the immortal thieves of the Western Realm have been destroyed. Thanks to you, if you didn¡¯t decide to take action, the four sense organs would not work so hard. Those who were rescued would be very grateful to you. I think the Western Realm is here. The immortal will also be grateful to you..."


    Ning Yuzhou still had that gentle and gentle appearance, and smiled.


    He finally couldn''t help laughing until she looked straight over with a pair of bright eyes, with a tangled look on her face.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and hugged the person in his arms, lowered his head slightly, rubbed her chin gently against her hair, and said softly: "Aha is right, we must do more good deeds."


    Wen Qiao immediately became happy, "When we do something within our power, heaven and earth will remember it, and will not ignore our credit."


    Ning Yuzhou tightened his hand and gave another hum.


    Yes, no matter who did what, heaven and earth will remember it.


    Heaven and Earth remembered her past efforts to save the world, as well as his past calamities of destroying the world.


    Seeing her trying so hard to help him resolve this world-destroying catastrophe, how could he remain unmoved?


    Finally, after clearing the hidden dangers left by the **** city, a group of people finally boarded the immortal boat and left.


    Xianzhou sent them to the nearby Xiancheng, put them down, and let them go back separately.


    "This time the immortal thieves in the Western Realm have all been destroyed, you will not be in danger, just don''t pass this time." said the group of immortals in the Dongguan Dynasty.


    Being able to send them to this place is considered to be the most benevolent.


    The people present thanked them gratefully. Until now, they still haven''t been able to figure out the identities of these people. Even if they have guesses in their hearts, since the other party does not mention them, they will not ask them ignorantly.


    Yin Rui and other female fairies looked at Wen Qiao, but stopped talking, and finally could only watch her wave their hands at them and enter the immortal boat.


    The immortal boat glides across the sky and disappears into the sky.


    When the Xianzhou disappeared, the emperor who was sitting in Xiancheng hurriedly rushed from the city.


    Knowing that Xianzhou had left, Xiandi was struck in his heart.


    Since the immortal pirates in the West Territory were destroyed by thunder means, the immortal cities all over the West Territory have received news. They are all speculating about the sacred side of the attack, but unfortunately there has been no news, and there is no way to know their identities.


    He had heard that an immortal boat had stopped outside the city and sent a group of immortals, he guessed that it might be the group of immortals who destroyed the immortal thief this time, but unfortunately he still failed to catch up.


    Although he couldn''t catch up with his wrists, seeing this group of people sent to Xiancheng, the emperor cheered up again.


    In his opinion, the other party was able to send these rescued people to this place, which shows that their behavior is quite benevolent and upright, so that they can avoid any accidents for these people on the road.


    The Immortal Emperor asked them to arrange for them to go to Xiancheng to rest, and asked them about the process of the destruction of the immortal thieves, and privately asked about the situation of the few people who took the action to destroy the immortal thieves.


    After listening to their descriptions, Immortal Emperor''s heart jumped slightly, and there was an incredible guess.


    This time, it won¡¯t be Wanxian Mansion, right?


    The immortal emperor subconsciously looked at Yin Rui who had been called by him, and seeing her slightly lowered her eyes, her expression was flat, and suddenly felt that this fairy might also know something in her heart.


    "Miss Yin, what do you think?"


    In the face of an immortal emperor, Yin Rui was not too humble, she said neither arrogant nor humble: "The younger generation''s guess is similar to the older generation''s."


    This can be regarded as a disguised confirmation of the identity of the group of people.


    The immortal emperor was surprised and surprised, his voice was a bit dry, he subconsciously placed a confusion curse around him, before he said: "Girl Yin thought that the immortal who shot was the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, and the girl who heard it was him. Taoist couple..."


    Yin Ruin said.


    Because he was too shocked, Immortal Emperor had no idea what to say.


    The legendary palace lord of the mysterious Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion not only suddenly appeared, but within only one month, he used thunder to destroy the notorious group of immortal thieves in the West Realm, and there was also a small Daoist beside him...


    No matter what it was, it was enough to shock the world.


    If this news spreads out, the entire fairy world will be a sensation.


    Finally, after struggling for a few days, Xiandi decided to assume that he didn''t know anything and let the outside world guess for himself.


    Even if someone is as smart as Yin Rui to discover the truth by himself, it is estimated that the other party will remain silent.


    The position of Wanxian Mansion in the hearts of Human Race is too sacred, and they instinctively are unwilling to speculate on it too much.


    However, if it is reported that this is the work of Wanxian Mansion, Wanxian Mansion''s reputation in the human race should be even better, but with the current status of Wanxian Mansion, there is no need for icing on the cake.


    **


    After solving the immortal robbers in the Western Territory, Xianzhou finally moved towards the Yunhai Xianshan space.


    On the next road, I didn''t encounter the immortal thief who didn''t have long eyes.


    After this incident, Wen Qiao''s mood had completely recovered, but it made her begin to immerse herself in cultivation and cultivation of immortal seeds.


    She ambitiously said to Ning Yuzhou: "My husband, I will work hard. When the fairy fruit in the space matures, I will sell it in Wanxian City. I can also earn fairy stones for you."


    Ning Yuzhou was amused, and responded softly.


    Finally returned to Wanxian Mansion, Wen Qiao began to turn a blind eye to things outside the window, and devoted himself to cultivation and farming.


    They went quietly, and came back quietly, without disturbing any creatures in Yunhaixian Mountain, causing the people in Wanxian Mansion to not know that their palace lord had done a major job outside and came back.


    It wasn''t until a few months later that Xianzhou came to Wanxian City to do business and brought news from the outside that Xianshan Yunhai shook.


    Although Ning Yuzhou and the others did not specifically reveal their identities, the white clothes on their bodies are too distinctive.


    In the fairy world, white clothes are recognized as the way of dressing up for disciples of Wanxian Mansion-although the world does not understand why people in Wanxian Mansion like to dress in white, this does not prevent white clothes from becoming disciples of Wanxian Mansion. symbols of.


    Both Siguan and Ning Yuzhou wore unsullied white clothes. They didn''t mean to conceal them. In the eyes of the world, this was clearly a sign of the disciples of Wanxian Mansion.


    I don''t know how the rumors were spread, or if they were specifically suppressed by someone with a heart, it didn''t reveal the identity of Ning Yuzhou, the Palace Master.


    So the rumors became that the disciples of Wanxian Mansion took action to destroy the notorious group of immortal thieves in the Western Realm, and clear the spirit of the immortal world.


    This has also caused immortal thieves in many places to begin to risk themselves, worrying that Wanxian Mansion will also take action against them, and have to converge, so that it is rare to have peace in all parts of the fairy world.


    This makes the world admire Wanxian Mansion again.


    Shi Chen and other immortal emperors who heard the news were all dumbfounded.


    They looked at each other and asked each other one after another, "Who has left Yunhaixianshan recently to kill the immortal thief in the west?"


    After some inquiries, I found that no one seemed to have left the Yunhai Immortal Mountain. Everyone was cultivating in the sea of ??clouds. Then who killed the group of immortal thieves in the Western Realm?


    However, the outside world has been rumored to be rigorous, and it is already extremely certain that the shot is Wanxian Mansion this time.


    "Could it be the Palace Master?" Xiangxian asked hesitantly.


    Everyone looked at each other, and subconsciously wanted to deny it, thinking that with their palace master''s character, they wouldn''t care about this kind of nosy, right?


    "Actually, I think it was the four officials who acted." Shi Chen said, "Isn''t that rumored, four immortal emperors were dispatched, and the four officials seem to have not shown up much recently, maybe they are."


    This is also true.


    A group of immortal emperors nodded one after another, and it was determined that the four officials made the move.


    "But I seem to have heard the news that in addition to the four immortal emperors, there are two other people who went to the West Realm this time. These two people seem to be Taoists and they are respected by the four officials..."


    "..."


    For a while, the immortal emperors present were silent again.


    Isn''t it what they thought it was?


    **


    Ning Yuzhou was sitting on the cloud viewing platform on the top of the cloud, casually twisting a few top-quality elixir, and tossing it towards the sea of ??clouds.


    The calm sea of ??clouds surged instantly, and several white fairy beasts jumped out of the sea of ??clouds, grabbed the elixir in mid-air, and soon submerged in the sea of ??clouds again.


    This is a kind of cloud fairy beast that inhabits the sea of ??clouds. They do not appear easily. Therefore, few people know the cloud fairy beast. Only the best elixir can make them appear. It is a rather proud fairy beast.


    Dongguan stood not far away and whispered to him the rumors from the outside world.


    Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "Don''t worry about it."


    Dongguan''s expression moved slightly. The words of the palace lord meant that he acquiesced to the speculation of the immortal emperors. Is this to announce the identity of the palace lord''s wife to the public?


    After getting a signal from the palace lord, the four officials no longer control the rumors in the Wanxian Mansion.


    Seeing that the four officials had not come forward to stop the rumors, the immortal emperors finally confirmed one thing: their palace lord actually found a Taoist companion!


    This is simply the most sensational thing in Wanxian Mansion.


    The immortal emperors have speculated about who the palace lord''s wife is? Why have they never seen the palace lord''s wife?


    The palace lord''s wife is cultivating by the green lotus pond.


    A quiet footstep sounded, Wen Qiao opened his eyes and looked at the man who made the noise deliberately.


    He lifted up his white clothes and sat beside her, letting a corner of the white robe slip in the green lotus pond, getting wet with the water, and then he turned his head and smiled at her slightly.


    "Aha, how is your practice recently?"


    Wen Qiao thought he was here to care about his own cultivation, and answered him seriously, Yun Zhi Dian is full of immortal aura. Although her practice can not be said to be rapid, but the effect is better than other places, maybe two hundred years later, She can be promoted to a fairy monarch.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, and suddenly said, "I have a way to promote you to an immortal monarch soon, so let''s try it."


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Seeing him pretending to be calm, Wen Qiao recalled his actions on the way back from the West, and threw directly at him.

 Chapter 699：

    The top of the cloud surrounded by mist is unattainable and unattainable.


    A group of Inner Palace disciples walked into Yunhaixian Mountain, and first saw the Yunhaixian Mountain, the top of the cloud that seemed to be connected to the sky. It is said that this is the center of the entire Yunhaixian Mountain. Because of its presence, the sea of ??clouds can guard this space. The stability.


    "Xuanyuan."


    A voice sounded, Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked up, just in time to see Wei Sheran and Huan Yuanhui standing not far away.


    He whispered to the people around him, walked towards them, smiled and said, "Are you waiting for me here specially?"


    Half a year ago, Xuanyuan Xinghuo was ordered to go to the fairy sulphur stone space to find a special kind of chaos beast. These chaos beasts generally guarded the fairy sulphur stone emperor, and this kind of sulphur stone emperor can be used to refine the immortal boat.


    Accompanied by some disciples from the Inner Palace, they had spent nearly half a year in the Immortal Sulfur Stone Space, and finally completed the task and finally returned.


    This kind of task is the most common kind in Wanxian Mansion. Many disciples in the inner palace have to go through several encounters. This is also to exercise the survival ability of Wanxian Mansion disciples in the fairy sulphur stone space. If even those fairy sulphur stones and chaos beasts Can''t handle it, so what else can we talk about?


    Wanxian Mansion showed no mercy to the cultivation of his disciples, almost tortures him to death, and tried his best to stimulate the potential of his disciples.


    However, the effect is also significant. Even people who have complaints at first, find that their strength has increased, and will like the various tasks assigned to them by the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace.


    Huan Yuanhui smiled and said: "We are indeed here waiting for you! We haven''t seen you for a long time, do you want to get together? Borong is waiting for us at Wanxianju in Wanxian City."


    Wei Sheran also said: "After entering Wanxian Mansion, we really don''t have much time to meet each other."


    Since they came to Wanxian Mansion, they have followed their respective immortal emperor masters to practice, and there is no time to think about other things, let alone care about their friends outside. Although they knew that Dou Borong had entered the foreign palace, they rarely saw him and didn''t know how he was doing.


    Earlier, I received rare news from Dou Borong. After Huan Yuanhui and Wei Sheran met together, thinking that Xuanyuan Xinghuo was about to return, they planned to find him to gather together in Wanxianju.


    Now it has been three hundred years since they visited Wanxian Mansion. The time has passed so fast, and their cultivation base has increased. Recently, the master''s control is not strict, but it is rare for them to relax.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo would not refuse the invitation of his companions, and responded with a smile.


    The three of them went directly to Wanxianju in Wanxian City.


    Wanxianju is a rare and exotic treasure shop opened in Wanxian City by disciples of the inner palace of Wanxian Mansion. Every time the disciple of the inner palace finds something, he will send it to Wanxianju for sale. They can often sell it well. price.


    This is also an additional income.


    There is a wing room in Wanxianju for the rest of the inner palace disciples.


    Dou Borong was waiting for them in one of the wing rooms. Although he was not a disciple of the Inner Palace, he could also be treated by Wan Xianju because of the friends of the three disciples of the Inner Palace.


    Seeing the three arrived, Dou Borong smiled and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you. It''s really not easy to see you."


    The three of them took their seats one after another, and there were already a lot of fairy fruit and fairy brew on the table, exuding a seductive breath.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo had just returned from a mission, and his energy was tense for half a year. When he was exhausted, he suddenly smelled the scent of the fairy fruit on the table. His exhaustion was swept away, his eyes staring scorchingly at the plates of fairy fruit on the table. Finally, his gaze fell on one of Biyingying''s fairy fruits.


    "What kind of fairy fruit is this?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo said in surprise.


    Wei Sheran and Huan Yuanhui also looked surprised, and directly took one of them and placed them in their hands for observation.


    "Green Wood Fairy Fruit." Dou Borong''s smile was deep, "You don''t think I called you out just to get together?"


    Isn''t it?


    The three of them looked at him at the same time, originally thinking so, but when they saw the fairy fruit and fairy brew on this table, they realized that it should not be.


    Dou Borong shook his head amused. Although he was very disappointed by not being able to enter Wanxian Mansion''s inner palace, he did not feel helpless because of this, or envied Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s few people, and drifted away from them.


    He found a way out in the outer palace. Although he was not as good as the inner palace disciples, it was the best choice he could make, and he did not alienate Xuanyuan Xinghuo.


    Dou Borong said: "The green wood fairy fruit is the fruit of the green wood fairy vine. I heard that it was planted by a certain disciple of the inner palace?"


    and then?


    The three of them still looked at him, although they were surprised that this kind of fairy fruit was actually planted by the disciples of the inner palace, but it was only because it was too special.


    When Dou Borong''s topic changed, he suddenly asked, "By the way, have you ever seen Miss Wen in the past few years?"


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo shook their heads one after another.


    "I have been busy cultivating these years, and I really haven''t seen her." Wei Sheran looked a pity, he was still thinking about finding Wenqiao to fight.


    "I haven''t heard from her either. I don''t know which immortal emperor she worships as her teacher." Xuanyuan Xinghuo said, "I asked Master specifically, but Master doesn''t seem to know it either."


    Huan Yuanhui nodded, feeling that Wen Qiao''s place in Wanxian Mansion was extraordinarily mysterious, as if he didn''t even know the group of immortal emperors.


    She was careful, and found that it was not that the immortal emperors did not know, but that she was unwilling to say more. This made Huan Yuanhui more and more curious about the identity of the immortal who took Wen Qiao away in Wanxian Mansion that day.


    After all, they came from the north together and visited Wanxian Mansion together. Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others are still very concerned about Wenqiao¡¯s situation, but unfortunately there has been no news of her. It is not easy to meet someone by chance in the huge Yunhaixian Mountain. Needless to say, some places in the Yunhai Fairy Mountain are forbidden, and ordinary disciples can''t easily set foot, let alone meet them.


    Dou Borong was not surprised. He remembered the token with eight layers of moire hanging from Wen Qiao''s waist, which showed her high status in Wanxian Mansion.


    And her husband''s identity in Wanxian Mansion is even more mysterious, and not many people know it.


    "I suspect that this green wood fairy fruit should have been planted by Miss Wen." Dou Borong said slowly.


    "Really?"


    The three looked at him in surprise, as if asking what evidence he had.


    "When I first came to Wanxian City, didn''t Miss Wen bought some fairy seeds?" Dou Borong reminded.


    After he mentioned that, Xuanyuan Xinghuo finally remembered that Wen Qiao had been taken advantage of at the time, and they had only bought seven immortal seeds with millions of immortal stones. At that time, they all felt that she had suffered a great loss.


    "That''s not right? The green wood immortal vine has a growth period of ten thousand years. Even if Miss Wen planted it at that time, it is only three hundred years away from now, how can it be the result now?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo asked.


    Dou Borong smiled and said: "If an ordinary person really can''t help it, but after hearing the girl''s words, do you think she is an ordinary person?"


    The three of them shook their heads again. If she was really an ordinary person, she wouldn''t use Xuanxianxiu''s cultivation base to slap Wei Sheran, who was Xiusianxiu''s cultivation base, on the ground.


    "I think she should be awakening a certain kind of mysterious bloodline, which must be very precious, and Wanxian Mansion attaches great importance to it..."


    After he mentioned that, Xuanyuan Xinghuo finally realized that the things that had been incomprehensible were finally smoothed out.


    If Wen Qiao really awakens the extremely precious blood of the gods, he will not complain that Wanxian Mansion will keep secret of her situation. The immortal emperors who are vying for her will no longer regret the matter of taking her as a disciple, and even have ambitions. There was no mention of her at the same place, leading to the fact that not many people knew her.


    "However, how can you be sure that she has awakened the mysterious bloodline?" Huan Yuanhui asked curiously.


    Dou Borong spread his hands, "Actually, I can''t be sure, it''s just a guess! But this green wood fairy fruit did flow from the inner palace. Later, I asked the shopkeeper who sold it to Miss Wen. I heard that he sold it to Miss Wen. Among the immortal species, one is the seed of the green wood immortal vine..."


    This guess is too bold.


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked at Dou Borong, they understood him, Dou Borong was a bold, careful, thoughtful, his guess should be the closest to the truth, so they would boldly say it.


    "Whether it is or not, let''s say it cautiously." Xuanyuan Xinghuo said slowly.


    Wei Sheran and Huan Yuanhui nodded one after another. Who would dare to move the person that Wanxian Mansion was going to protect?


    Wanxian Mansion is the biggest backer.


    Dou Borong smiled slightly, "This is natural! I just tell you. After knowing that Wanxianju actually sells green wood fairy fruit, I let someone grab a plate, which is specially reserved for you."


    The green wood fairy fruit is a kind of very rare high-level spirit fruit with clear and clear mind. If it can be eaten for a long time, it will be of great benefit to the fairy.


    "Brother, thank you." Wei Sheran said with a smile.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and Huan Yuanhui expressed their gratitude, knowing that Dou Borong was thinking of them, so that he would specially inform them about the Qingmu Xianguo.


    After eating the plate of green wood fairy fruit, the four of them talked about the things they encountered in their cultivation, and finally left Wanxianju.


    Back at Xiangxian Xianshan, Xuanyuan Xinghuo went to see Master first, and after talking to him about the situation of this mission, he talked about the appearance of the green wood fairy fruit in Wanxianju.


    Xiangxian smiled and said: "We already know about this. The Greenwood Fairy Fruit grows on the top of the cloud. It was the Palace Master who asked him to sell it at Wanxianju. It can be regarded as a taste for you disciples."


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo was stunned, "Master, did this green wood fairy fruit come from the top of the cloud, or was it planted later?"


    "What''s the difference?" Xiangxian looked indifferently, "You only need to know that this is only available at Yunzhiding."


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo was a wise man, and instantly understood what Master meant.


    No matter who planted this green wood fairy fruit, as long as it is related to the top of the cloud, it is regarded as the original one, and there is no need to explore it. He understood clearly in his heart, it seemed that the immortal emperors in Wanxian Mansion were not without guessing, but they all understood that when they were confused, this is also a principle of handling things, everything depends on the reaction of the top of the cloud.


    Xiangxian quickly exposed the matter, and said to his apprentice: "I will call you back this time, there is one more thing."


    "Master, please make it clear." Xuanyuan Xinghuo said quickly.


    "Recently, an explorer discovered a space that has not been explored before. The power of that space only allows the immortals under the Immortal Emperor to enter. Wanxian Mansion also plans to send disciples to explore. I will give you a place... for a month. After that, you leave with them."


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo was taken aback for a moment, then overjoyed, and said in a hurry, "Thank you, Master, I will prepare now."


    **


    "Palace Lord, the second batch of green wood fairy fruit has been sent to Wanxianju. This is the fairy stone sent by Wanxianju. Please have a look."


    "There is news from below that in the land of the middle continent, an explorer has discovered a space that has not been explored. The power of the space created by that space allows the immortals under the immortal emperor to enter, and the mansion has decided to send 30 disciples to explore it. "


    While reporting the report, Dongguan looked around, wondering why he didn''t see the young lady.


    Ning Yuzhou said he knew.


    After finishing the report, Dongguan was about to retreat, and was suddenly stopped, "Make a place for the deity."


    "Palace Master, what are you..."


    "It''s for Ah Wah." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "A Wah has worked hard for 300 years on the top of the cloud, so it''s time to go to experience it."


    Dongguan glanced at him secretly, and wondered, isn''t it because the palace lord was reluctant to leave the little lady, so he didn''t let her go for training?


    "What are you looking at?" Ning Yuzhou suddenly became cold.


    Dongguan quickly put away the messy thoughts, and left quickly, so that the palace lord would not be ashamed to become angry and suffer himself.


    Ning Yuzhou sat on the observation deck, looking at the sea of ??clouds in front of him.


    He didn''t know the thoughts of the four subjects, thinking that he was reluctant to Awah, and kept her forbidding her to experience it. In fact, he was really wronged, and he was anxious for Ah Wah to practice, so that he would have an excuse to follow, instead of facing a small sapling every day and not seeing her face.


    Throwing a few superb elixir into the sea of ??clouds, Ning Yuzhou slowly got up and walked towards the plantation under the top of the cloud.


    The plantation was originally developed by Ning Yuzhou for Wenqiao¡¯s immortal species. After three hundred years, it has been fruitful. The most striking thing is the green wood fairy vine that grows around the edge, with branches and fruits everywhere, as if It shows that it is very much loved by its owner, so that it can become the first fairy vine in this garden.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the green wood fairy fruit soaked with fairy dew, walked into the plantation, and came to a small and exquisite tree.


    He stared at this small sapling quietly rooting in the soil, and reached out his hand to touch the green and lovely young leaf, and saw that the leaf had no wind and made a rustling sound, as if it were itchy.


    A gentle smile appeared on the man''s face, and he said softly: "Ahu, the green wood fairy fruit has been sold, don''t you see how many immortal stones have been sold?"


    As soon as his words fell, the small tree sapling in front of him disappeared and turned into a beautiful lady wearing a blue robes.


    The smile on Ning Yuzhou''s face was deep, she stretched out her hand to hug the person in her arms, and kissed her lightly on her cheek, finally feeling satisfied.


    Since his little girl said that she would earn fairy stones and give him flowers, in addition to practicing, she has been working hard to give birth to these fairy plants.


    In order to shorten the growth period of these immortals, and even turn them back into their bodies, they have been rooted here, and it is not easy to see her.


    What worries him the most is that since her cultivation level was suddenly promoted to the Queen of Immortal two hundred years ago, she no longer concentrates on her practice. Let her improve her cultivation too quickly.


    "Husband, how many celestial stones have you sold?" Wen Qiao leaned in his arms, looking at him with bright eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou took the opportunity to take people out of the plantation, and said: "One green wood fairy fruit can sell 30,000 immortal stones, and 3,000 have already been sent, what do you think?"


    Wen Qiao said in surprise, "Can you sell so many? Is it the Dongguan who sets the price?"


    He hummed, his expression flat.


    This is the result of hundreds of years of hard work by Ah Su. Even if it was sold to a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, he was not allowed to sell it cheaply, and asked Dongguan to go to Wanxianjuli to negotiate a good price.


    This is the celestial stone that Ah Wah earned for him. No one is missing.


    When he took the fairy ring he handed, and saw the mountains of fairy stones piled up inside, the pear vortex on the cheek seemed to be filled with honey after Wen Qiao smiled.


    This is the immortal stone she personally earned, not from anti-robbery, nor from him, but the result of her own hard work.


    After admiring the fairy stone in the fairy ring for a while, Wen Qiao handed him the fairy ring, "husband, here you are."


    Ning Yuzhou took it with a smile, took it in his arms with a sense of peace, then took out a fairy ring and put it on her finger, "I prepared this for you."


    The divine consciousness swept over the things in the fairy ring, and he felt dizzy suddenly.


    She had just sent out a sum of celestial stones, and he backhanded her to give her something more precious than the batch of celestial stones... It seems that her wealth still cannot be compared with him.


    Wen Qiao is very open to her. Her husband has been in the fairy world for tens of millions of years, and she has only been in the fairy world for four hundred years. Naturally it cannot be compared. When she rebuilds the heavenly palace in the future, the time will not necessarily be the same. .


    After putting on the fairy ring for her, Ning Yuzhou told her about the space that appeared in Zhongzhou.


    "I''m asking for a place for you, and we will leave in a month."

 Chapter 700：

    Hearing that he is going to explore the unknown chaotic space, Wen Qiao naturally has no objection.


    In fact, she is very interested in the space secrets of the fairy world that are lost in the chaos void. This kind of space secrets is generally called the chaotic space by the world. If it weren''t for the previous contemplation of earning enough immortal stones, she chose the cat to practice on the top of the cloud, and planted trees and grass, otherwise she would have chosen to go out earlier to find those chaotic spaces.


    Seeing her excited appearance, Ning Yuzhou suddenly felt a little unhappy.


    Wouldn''t she be reluctant to give up?


    It''s a pity that he still has a gentle and gentle appearance on his face, and he just keeps his depressed mood in his heart. Wen Qiao is excited about the upcoming experience, but he can''t even notice his mood, which makes him feel suffocated. For a month.


    Seeing that he was about to set off, Wen Qiao finally realized that something was wrong.


    "Husband, are you unhappy?" Wen Qiao looked at his face and found that even if he had no memory, it was still difficult for people to notice his mood.


    If they hadn''t been together for a short time, she would be really familiar with him and would not have noticed it.


    Ning Yuzhou sat on the edge of the bed, looking at her silently, without speaking.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and rushed towards him like a light swallow, giving him a strong and powerful hug.


    When he was about to lift his head, suddenly a very gentle kiss fell on his lips. The soft kiss was like fluff on the lake, rippled gently, soothing all the negatives in his heart. mood.


    The man raised his hand and hugged the person in his arms forcefully.


    The next day, when the four officials came to the top of the cloud, they found that the palace owner seemed to be in a very good mood.


    The little lady is going to experience, is the Palace Master so happy? The four official instincts should not be like this, but they dare not ask more, they can only secretly wonder and ask when they will leave.


    "Let''s go." Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand and prepared to set off.


    The four officials followed them, and asked without a word: "Palace Master and Madam go to Central Continent together?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, although he could not enter the chaotic space, he could personally send Ah Ha to Central Continent and wait for her to come out of the chaotic space.


    After listening, the four officials quickly made arrangements and notified the group of disciples who were going to the Wanxian Mansion in Zhongzhou.


    **


    In front of Yunhaixian Mountain, a group of immortals waited there quietly.


    This group of immortals are the inner palace disciples who are about to go to Zhongzhou this time. Except for the four immortal emperors who sent them to the past, there are 29 people, only three of them are immortal monarchs, and the others are immortal emperors and immortal kings. for.


    The three of Xianjun Xiuwei are Xuanyuan Xinghuo, Wei Sheran and Huan Yuanhui.


    This time the chaotic space suddenly appeared in Central Continent, causing a great sensation in the fairy world, and many forces paid great attention to it.


    According to previous rules, every time there is a chaotic space in the fairy world, the various forces will first send their disciples to explore. To ensure fairness, the first batch of people to explore will not be too many. Each force is limited to 30 people. It is a rule of the human race.


    Even Wanxian Mansion would not break this rule.


    The Xuanyuan Xinghuo trio were able to get a place because they performed well in the assessment of entering the mansion, and their Immortal Emperor Master was willing to fight for this place for them.


    There are already twenty-nine people here, and I don¡¯t know who is for the last place.


    Everyone present was a little curious.


    Soon after, an immortal boat appeared above Yunhaixianshan.


    This is a supreme immortal boat, even if the disciples of the inner palace have known that there is a supreme immortal boat in Wanxian Palace, when they see it with their own eyes, they are still shocked by it. Not to mention the three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo. It was the first time they saw the Supreme Immortal Boat. It is said that Wanxian Mansion would dispatch the Supreme Immortal Boat for such a major event, otherwise it would normally be the ordinary Immortal Boat to send them to other places.


    The disciples of the inner palace looked at Xianzhou in shock, but the four immortal emperors were in a subtle mood.


    Because they have recognized that this immortal boat is not the three ships in the inventory of Wanxian Mansion, but the exclusive immortal boat of the palace owner, is it possible that the main mansion personally sent these disciples to Central Continent?


    As he was thinking about it, he saw Dongguan appear and said to them: "This time the palace owner will personally send you to Central Continent, you will wait for it."


    Everyone: "..."


    The disciples in the inner palace present had their eyes widened, thinking that they had misheard them. They followed the immortal emperors to fly onto the immortal boat, but they still didn''t respond, the whole person was wooden.


    When Xianzhou entered the fairy sulphur space and the immortal emperor who accompanied them waved impatiently to let them rest, someone finally couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Shichen, is it really the palace lord, the old man who sent us to Central Continent?"


    Shi Chen couldn''t help but smile, "Didn''t the Dongguan say it before? Don''t doubt, it is the Palace Lord!"


    And what old people are you talking about? The face of the palace lord is not an old man.


    The other three immortal emperors couldn''t help but laugh.


    They can understand the respect and fear that these disciples have towards the palace master. Once they worshipped Wanxian Mansion, just like them, everyone was young.


    This group of disciples flushed with excitement. If they hadn''t been able to restrain themselves well, they might have made a gaffe.


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo silently looked at the excitement of these senior brothers and sisters, remembering the Dongguan who had just shown up, and when they looked at each other, they could see a hesitant look on each other''s face.


    The eastern official just now was the immortal who had taken Wen Qiao away, and he turned out to be a subject next to the palace lord.


    Wasn''t Wen Qiao taken away by the palace owner?


    The three of them couldn''t help but think of Dou Borong''s guess. If Wen Qiao really awakens some precious blood of the gods and is valued by the Wanxian Mansion, it seems normal that the palace owner will accept her as a disciple.


    This can also understand why the immortal emperors kept secret about Wen Qiao, Palace Master''s disciple, who would dare to say anything?


    Soon after departure, when they met Wen Qiao on the Xianzhou, the three affirmed their guess again.


    Wen Qiao came out to see who the disciples of Wanxian Mansion were going to Zhongzhou this time. He didn''t expect to meet Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others.


    "You want to go to Central Continent?" Wen Qiao looked at them in surprise and asked nonsense.


    If they don''t go to Central Continent, why are they here?


    It is normal for her to ask this way. I heard that the first batch of immortals who explored the chaotic space faced a lot of dangers. Generally, they did not have enough strength and would not choose to enter.


    This time, the chaotic space allowed the immortals under the immortal emperor to enter, but most of them were immortal kings and immortal emperors. There were very few immortal monarchs under the immortal king, and even Xuanxian did not, so the strength of Xuanyuan Xinghuo was not enough Look.


    "Master thinks this opportunity is a rare opportunity. Let us go in for the experience and win a place for us." Xuanyuan Xinghuo explained.


    With that, they looked at Wen Qiao, and knew that she was here, and she was definitely going to Central Continent.


    Just looking at it this way, they suddenly discovered that Wen Qiao''s cultivation base was already the Immortal King, and the three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo were dumbfounded.


    "You, you turned out to be the fairy king?" Wei Sheran looked frightened.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and Huan Yuanhui could only stare wide, with incredible expressions, they were already shocked and speechless.


    How long has it been? In just three hundred years, she actually jumped directly from Xuanxian to Xianwang in one fell swoop, raising her cultivation base to two great realms.


    Looking at her age, she is only more than 700 years old.


    Compared with her, they, the pride of heaven in the eyes of the world, seemed very mediocre, and they all lived as dogs.


    No, it''s not that they are mediocre, but that she can''t treat it with common sense at all.


    The three of them were shocked, and once again remembered Dou Borong''s speculation that Wen Qiao must have awakened the precious and mysterious blood, otherwise her cultivation level would not be promoted so quickly.


    After all, what radical means are used to force the promotion, right?


    Wen Qiao was a little uncomfortable by them, a little embarrassed in her heart.


    She has always pursued a down-to-earth practice and never thought of taking shortcuts. But this time, because Ning Yuzhou''s current cultivation base is too high, when the two of them are doing double cultivation, she will naturally benefit from the low cultivation base. The cultivation base can''t be controlled at all, and she chuckles upwards.


    It was also because he was afraid that his cultivation base would rise too much, Wen Qiao ran to the plantation and squatted, becoming the main body and working hard to give birth to those immortal plants. And she found that as long as she became the main body, she wouldn''t be afraid of being bewitched by someone again and continue double cultivation with him.


    If this double cultivation continues, it is possible for her to become an emperor.


    Although it is good to become an emperor, if the state of mind and strength can''t keep up with the cultivation base, it will hinder future cultivation.


    Wen Qiao felt that it was better to practice in a down-to-earth manner, so she could only reluctantly refuse the invitation of her husband and gentleman for double cultivation, and decided that she would not easily double cultivation with him until she reached the immortal emperor, so as not to really lose control.


    In this regard, Ning Yuzhou was helpless and depressed, but also knew that her choice was right.


    He has no memory of "Ning Yuzhou". In his memory, he finally met her fortunately in this life. Whenever he hugs her, he can''t help but indulge a bit more.


    The three of them didn''t know what she was thinking, and fell into a depression of living with a dog at their own age.


    Huan Yuanhui quickly cheered up and said with a smile: "Wen girl is really a genius, I can''t wait, I don''t know where you practiced these years?"


    "Yun Zhi Dian." Wen Qiao did not hide it, telling them the truth.


    In Wanxian Mansion, the place that can be called the "top of the cloud" is the highest immortal mountain, and it is also the place where the mansion of Wanxian Mansion cleans up.


    The three of them knew it well, and as expected, they had paid homage to the palace lord as their teacher.


    So it''s not surprising that her cultivation base advanced so quickly, after all, it was the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion who taught it himself.


    "It turns out that you really worshipped the top of the cloud." Wei Sheran looked envious, "but the palace lord personally pointed you?"


    Although Wen Qiao felt that this was a bit strange, she still nodded. In the process of her practice now, as long as she encounters anything she doesn''t understand, it is Ning Yuzhou''s guidance.


    The three of them looked at her with envy even more.


    They came to Wanxian Mansion from the Northland together. They originally thought that their luck was good enough, but they didn''t expect that there would be a better luck. But it doesn''t seem strange to think of Wen Qiao''s qualifications.


    It was a rare encounter, and the four of them couldn''t help but say a lot, and gradually the topic turned to the chaotic space that was about to be explored this time.


    Not long after the chaotic space appeared, after being discovered by explorers, it was controlled by several major forces in the Middle Continent, and the world did not understand its conditions.


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo could only talk about the situation in some chaotic spaces that they had discovered in the past.


    Wen Qiao listened with great gusto. Over the years, she was busy cultivating and planting immortal plants, and she had no time to understand the situation in the fairy world. Every time she listened to others, she felt very interested.


    When she returned from the chaotic space this time, she had to find some time to learn about the fairy world.


    The four were talking happily when suddenly a person came from a distance.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo looked over subconsciously, and when he saw the person clearly, he couldn''t help but stunned.


    The visitor wore a white robe and was so restless. When the slender hem of the white clothes slipped past, it brought a few hints of frustration. The most attractive thing is that person''s handsome face and the contradictory aura that seems gentle but actually cold.


    How could there be such a contradictory person? The gentleness does not seem to be disguised, but the coldness does not seem to be deliberate. The two are mixed together to form a very special charm.


    Huan Yuanhui and Wei Sheran also noticed the visitor and stopped talking unknowingly.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look, his eyes lit up, and said to him: "Husband, why are you here?


    Husband? ! !


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo had a strange expression on their faces. Could this man be the husband of Wen Qiao whom Dou Borong had ever met?


    When they heard that Wen Qiao''s husband was also a member of Wanxian Mansion, they found it unbelievable, and even couldn''t help but have doubts about Wen Qiao''s origin.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, nodded to Xuanyuan Xinghuo and said to Wen Qiao, "I''ll pick you up."


    Seeing that she hadn''t come back, he personally came to pick her up, to see who was tripping her up, he didn''t expect it to be a few cubs from the north.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them indifferently, and quickly withdrew his gaze.


    The three of them stood up involuntarily, their expressions a bit cramped.


    Although they didn''t understand why they could not help but make such a respectful move when facing this man, they could only regard it as the other person''s cultivation base was higher than theirs.


    After Wen Qiao introduced them to each other, she apologized and said, "I''m going to practice. Let''s get together again when we have time."


    The three of them responded in a hurry, watching them leave with each other, and couldn''t help feeling in their hearts.


    People have such good aptitudes, and there is still a master Xianzun who is still practicing diligently. Why don''t they work hard?


    The three people who were stimulated quickly returned to the lounge to practice, as if they had forgotten to trace the origins of Ning Yuzhou.


    Back in the lounge, Ning Yuzhou pretended to inadvertently said, "They are the people from Xuanyuan Xiancheng in the North?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao took out a piece of immortal stone, and said as he absorbed it, "they have good aptitudes. Young Master Xuanyuan is now in the late stage of the immortal king and will soon be promoted to the immortal king."


    Ning Yuzhou remained silent, a little bit sour in her heart, and found that she couldn''t listen to her complimenting others.


    At this time, she heard her say again: "The Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion is really amazing! I can''t blame the human races in the fairy realm who want to worship Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion. After becoming a disciple of the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion, the speed of cultivation is sure to be faster than outside. Thanks to this. The husband established Wanxian Mansion that year."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help smiling, and his mood became happy.


    He said indifferently: "The Ten Thousand Immortal Palace was built back then, but it was just a matter of randomness. After I find you, there is a place that can shelter you..."


    Although it is many years late, it can be used this time.


    Wen Qiao was startled, and his heart was made sour and soft again by him.


    Such a husband is really wonderful! How could she speculate on him with malice? No matter what kind of person he is in the eyes of the world, in her heart, he is a very good person.


    Wen Qiao suddenly forgot that he came back for cultivation, and couldn''t help but rushed into his arms and hugged him tightly.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to embrace the person in his arms and smiled.


    *


    Xianzhou flew on the road for more than half a month and arrived at the closest fairy city from Wanxian Mansion.


    Then, they entered Xiancheng and took the teleportation formation of Xiancheng to Zhongzhou.


    The fairy world is too big. If you only rely on the immortal boat to fly, the time spent on the road is too long, and most people will choose to use the teleportation array.


    Wen Qiao asked Ning Yuzhou privately, "Husband, why doesn''t Wanxian Mansion have a teleportation formation?"


    Ning Yuzhou explained: "The fairy sulphur space outside Yunhai Xianshan, you should be able to find that the fairy sulphur space is not stable, and it is impossible to build a teleportation array. If you use the teleportation array, people may be teleported to unknown places. "


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized that this was the reason why Wanxian Mansion did not build a teleportation formation. She thought that Wanxian Mansion was unique and disdainful to communicate with the outside world, as the outside world said.


    After turning the teleportation array several times in a row, I finally arrived at the destination.


    The place where the chaos space appeared this time was located in the gleaming sea of ??Central Continent.


    The sparkling sea is also a well-known sea area in Zhongzhou. The reason is that some space in this sea area is not stable. It is not surprising that this unstable space will appear in the secret space that was once abandoned in the chaotic void.

 Chapter 701：

    When the immortal boat of Wanxian Mansion appeared in Linguanghai, it attracted the attention of all immortals present.


    The four immortal emperors headed by Shi Chen led the group of disciples off the immortal boat and appeared in the sky above Linguanghai.


    In the sparkling light sea, occasionally some sea beasts jumping out of the water, splashing crystal water, some ferocious sea beasts are vaguely visible under the sea, feeling the breath of the fairy on the sea, and quickly hiding in the deeper sea. in.


    In the eyes of all the people, the disciples of Wanxian Mansion were very able to stay in control, and greeted the attention of the world without changing their faces.


    The chaotic space that appears this time has a stable space channel. It appears in the middle of each year. It only appears for half an hour. If you miss it, you can only wait for the middle of next year. Generally, a chaotic space with a stable channel means that its space is not only stable, but its area must be very large, with unlimited possibilities. A stable space like this will attract countless forces to compete.


    A man in a black and white Taoist robe came to the people of Wanxian Mansion with a female fairy.


    "A few fellow daoists, don''t come here unharmed."


    The visitor was Mu Tiankuang, the suzerain of the Crazy Dragon Sect, and his daughter, Shepherd Hongxi, was with him.


    When Mu Tiankuang was chatting with the immortal emperors of Wanxian Mansion, Mu Hongxi looked at the disciples of Wanxian Mansion and looked around at everyone.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others were baffled by her. They didn''t understand what the daughter of the mad dragon fairy sect meant, until they suddenly remembered that when the immortal thief in the West was destroyed by thunderbolt, they heard that they were rescued at the time. Among the people is the daughter of the Sect Master of Crazy Dragon Fairy Sect.


    Is it possible that this girl is here to reminisce about the past?


    At the beginning, this matter had been raged in the fairy world, and everyone had already assumed that Wanxian Mansion made the move, but it was unknown which Immortal Emperor of Wanxian Mansion made the shot.


    When several immortal emperors were about to greet each other, Mu Hongxi secretly pulled off his father''s sleeve.


    Mu Tiankuang showed a kind smile on his face, and said: "Speaking of which, Wanxian Mansion is still my son Hongxi¡¯s lifesaver. Back then, my son Hongxi and the disciples of the clan went to the Western Region to perform missions. The group of immortal thieves in the Western Region were so brave. Take action against them. Fortunately, my son has to be rescued by your mansion before he can come back safely..."


    Emperor Shi Chen calmly looked at the Sect Master who came to recount the past, instinctively that he should have other things.


    Sure enough, I then listened to his topic change, "At the beginning, the palace lord of your palace made an effort to kill the evil things in the **** city. My son was saved by the palace lord of your palace. I have always wanted to come here to thank him personally. in?"


    While talking, Mu Tiankuang looked at the immortal boat not far away.


    The people around were shocked instantly and looked at the Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Sect in surprise.


    What does Sect Master Mu mean? Could it be that the man who destroyed the Western Realm Immortal Pirate in the first place was actually the main deity of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion?


    The mysterious palace lord of Wanxian Mansion actually did it himself?


    Some well-informed people can''t help but think of the skull in the **** city refining into the city. With the evil nature of that thing, only Immortal Venerable can deal with it. If the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was there at that time, he couldn''t complain that he could destroy the Western Realm Immortal Pirates unscathed and rescue those who were trapped in the Immortal Pirate Group.


    Although Emperor Shichen didn''t know what Mu Tian Kuang meant, they knew that he wanted to see their palace lord, and they flatly refused.


    That is impossible, unless the ancestor Xianzun of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect comes over in person!


    If the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion could see anyone, he wouldn''t be so mysterious.


    At the moment they looked modestly and said: "Sect Master Mu is too acclaimed, the Palace Master happened to pass by at the beginning, but it happened to see it, it''s nothing..."


    After you came and went with me, Mu Tiankuang understood that it was impossible to see the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion today.


    In fact, he doesn¡¯t care if he can see the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion. He just wants to meet the female fairy who dared to use his daughter as a tester that day, and wants to confirm the identity of the other party, whether it is really with Wanxian Mansion. Mainly related.


    He knew from the reports of his daughter and two disciples that the relationship between the girl named Wen Qiao and Palace Master Wanxian Mansion was obviously not ordinary.


    But the girl''s age was too young, and her cultivation level was not high. Compared to the Taoist priest, she was more like an apprentice accepted by the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion.


    Although Sect Master Mu was willing to believe that Wen Qiao was a disciple of Palace Master Wanxian Mansion, many people heard the Dongguan''s "Madam" that day, and he hesitated.


    The palace lord of Wanxian Mansion will not deliberately create a little lady to confuse the world''s attention, right?


    Mu Tiankuang thought, and said again: "I heard that there is a disciple with the surname Wen in your mansion, who was in the Western Territory that day, and the little girl was well taken care of by her. I wonder if she will come this time?"


    In an instant, the disciples of Wanxian Mansion looked at Mu Tiankuang and his daughter with piercing eyes.


    Emperor Shichen finally understood that the suzerain of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect was here to inquire about Wenqiao, which made them wary. Before the palace owner had spoken, where would they dare to say anything to the outside world?


    It can be said that the rules and will of the entire Wanxian Mansion are transferred by the palace owner. The palace owner is the only **** in their hearts. Who dares to violate the rules set by the gods?


    Emperor Shichen replied again and again, "There are several disciples with the surname Wen in Wanxian Mansion. I don''t know which Sect Master Mu is talking about."


    "She''s Wen Qiao." Mu Hongxi said impatiently.


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo''s hearts twitched slightly.


    They had heard of Mu Hongxi''s character, and looking at her impatient appearance, it was obviously not like Sect Master Mu had said, it seemed that Wen Qiao had offended her.


    But think about Wen Qiao¡¯s character, it¡¯s straightforward. No matter who it is, if she dares to run arrogantly in front of her, she will fight back directly. Mu Hongxi must have suffered a loss in her hands. This is to find her father to vent her anger. It.


    Shameless!


    There were a lot of immortals present. After hearing the words of the father and daughter of Sect Master Mu, they once again affirmed that the destruction of the Western Realm Immortal Pirates was the work of Wanxian Mansion, and that it was the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion who did it himself.


    This shocked them again, wishing that they were also there that day, to pay tribute to the heroic appearance of the Wanxian Mansion Palace Lord.


    It is a pity that no matter what Sect Master Mu asked, Emperor Shi Chen made a few vague words and did not reveal Wen Qiao''s information.


    They don''t know what the relationship between Wen Qiao and the palace lord is now, what if Wen Qiao is the palace lord''s wife among the four officials? Even if it wasn''t, Wen Qiao could let Palace Master take her with him, presumably Palace Master also attached great importance to her, let alone nonsense.


    Seeing that immortal emperors from other forces came over to greet the immortal emperor of Wanxian Mansion, Mu Tiankuang took his daughter and left.


    Mu Hongxi was gloomy, and said dejectedly: "Father, that woman with the surname Wen is not here."


    Mu Tiankuan patted her shoulder, "Since she is not here, just let this matter go."


    Today he brought his daughter over, just to identify Wen Qiao, if she is really the wife of the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, the grievances between the daughter and her can only be regarded as never happened...


    Mu Hongxi was still a little unwilling, but after she experienced Wen Qiao''s crushing blow, she was not as willful and spoiled as she used to be, and she understood that there were people in this world who even her father was not afraid of - Wen Qiao was one of them.


    When she returned to the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, she wanted her father to teach Wen Qiao, but afterwards she didn''t know what happened, and her father told her to forget it and stop mentioning it.


    Where Mu Hongxi was willing, it was a pity that after a long period of trouble, she didn''t see her father''s heart softened, so she could only give up in the end.


    When the chaotic space appeared this time, Mu Hongxi thought that Wanxian Mansion would definitely send his disciples over, maybe Wen Qiao was also there, so he followed her father. But she didn''t expect that the disciple of Wanxian Mansion was here, but she didn''t see Wen Qiao, which made her very unhappy.


    Wen Qiao stayed in Xianzhou and saw the group of immortals surrounding the four immortal emperors of Wanxian Mansion, and once again realized the position of Wanxian Mansion in the fairy spirit world.


    Then, in the crowd, she saw several immortals who had been rescued from the immortal thief.


    Mu Hongxi didn''t care, she didn''t bother to pay attention to this spoiled eldest lady. She had a good impression of other people, but in full view, Wen Qiao couldn''t get in touch with them, so as not to attract too much attention.


    Before Tianjian Shenting was rebuilt, Wen Qiao felt that it was better to keep a low profile.


    Dongguan also remained on the Xianzhou.


    Wen Qiao looked at the immortals around Linguanghai, and asked strangely: "It seems that the people who are coming this time are all Human races. Will the Qilin and Phoenix tribes send people over?"


    Dongguan smiled and said: "No, this is Central Continent. Central Continent is the territory of Human Race. These chaotic spaces that appear in Human Race''s territory are also Human Race matters, and have nothing to do with other alien races."


    So they will not send tribesmen over to blend in, and the same is true.


    Wen Qiao was a little disappointed.


    She thought that she could meet people from the Qilin or Phoenix tribe, and then she would ask about the conditions of the two little divine beasts.


    Three hundred years have passed, and I don''t know if the little Qilin has recovered or how many roots have grown out of the little phoenix''s colorful feathers.


    "If you want to know their situation, I will send someone to visit the Qilin and Phoenix tribes." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Wen Qiao nodded, and she was relieved to leave the matter to him.


    As more and more people gathered in the Linguang Sea, the time to open the channel of the chaotic space was getting closer and closer.


    The space around Linguanghai became unstable. Occasionally, you could see the space cracks that suddenly split in the sky, and the force of the space rushed out. If you get closer, you will be injured if you are not careful.


    The surrounding immortals cautiously retreated from the range of the power of space attack, their eyes still staring right ahead.


    Finally, a violent force of space exploded the sea, and a passage appeared above the surface of the sparkling sea.


    Although the channel has the power of space, it is more stable than the surrounding space. On the other side of the space, you can vaguely see the green fairy plants and other things.


    The immortals present were pleasantly surprised, and it was indeed a very stable space.


    This time, it is the major forces in Zhongzhou who are in charge of the space exploration. An immortal emperor who cultivated in the later stage of the immortal emperor said loudly: "Everyone, the passage has been opened. According to the rules, 30 people will be sent in."


    The ones going first are the forces of Central Continent.


    Wen Qiao stood on the immortal boat, watched the immortal in Zhongzhou enter the space channel, and turned to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Husband, I''m leaving."


    Ning Yuzhou said to her, "Be careful, I am here waiting for you to return."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him and turned to leave Xianzhou.


    Because everyone''s attention was focused on the opened chaotic space, Wen Qiao ran into the group of disciples in Wanxian Mansion, but did not attract much attention. The only thing that noticed was the people in Wanxian Mansion.


    The four immortal emperors took a glance from the corner of their eyes, thinking of this person''s identity, the corners of their eyes twitched, as if they hadn''t seen it.


    The others, like the three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo, regarded Wen Qiao as a disciple of the palace lord. They were envious, but didn''t think there was anything, and treated them with a normal heart.


    Soon the disciples who came to Wanxian Mansion entered.


    Wen Qiao followed the disciples of Wanxian Mansion and flew quickly towards the space channel.


    The Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Sect who was guarding outside suddenly jumped at the corner of his eyes and looked at the disciple of Wanxian Mansion who had disappeared in the passage in shock, and found that he had overlooked a very important thing.


    He remembered that there were only 29 disciples in Wanxian Mansion this time, and thought that they only sent 29 people in this time, but he didn''t expect that the remaining one was actually the portrait of Wen Qiao that his daughter had shown him.


    The immortal''s memory is quite good, and people who have only one side can remember it clearly.


    When Mu Hongxi was tossed so badly by Wen Qiao, she had long remembered her appearance. After returning to the Crazy Dragon Sect, he personally painted Wen Qiao''s appearance and gave it to her father, so Sect Master Mu also knows what Wen Qiao looks like. Looks like.


    Just a moment ago, Sect Master Mu finally saw Wen Qiao, but their speed was so fast that he couldn''t call out the people who entered.


    However, this also allowed Sect Master Mu to confirm Wen Qiao''s identity, and perhaps it was indeed the wife of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion.


    Thinking of this, Sect Master Mu looked strange.


    What''s wrong with this palace lord of Wanxian Mansion? He is so old that he has found a little girl to be a priest, not to mention, she is like a family, and takes her everywhere to fight immortal pirates...


    **


    Wen Qiao didn''t know that the Shepherd Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect had recognized himself, and as everyone entered the chaotic space, he first appeared in a dense forest in front of him.


    She opened her eyes slightly.


    Perhaps in the eyes of other immortals, this is just a dense forest, but in her eyes, it is simply a treasure house.


    In addition to this dense forest, there are continuous mountain peaks around, and occasionally you can hear unknown beast calls from afar, and people''s hearts are twitching slightly, and the scalp is numb.


    Although knowing that the more stable the chaotic space is, the more dangerous it is, but most people still hold a fluke mentality, but this space seems to be more dangerous than expected.


    Fortunately, the immortals who can be selected are all strong-minded and powerful, and they have not been deterred.


    A quarter of an hour was not long, and after all the immortals came in, the passage gradually disappeared.


    Everyone looked at the disappearing passage behind them, and understood that they wanted to leave here and could only wait for the middle of next year.


    During this time, they must work hard to survive in this space, and at the same time collect as much as possible the heavenly materials in this space.


    The immortals who came in quickly dispersed, some chose to head toward the dense forest, and some flew to other places.


    The cultivation bases of the first batch of immortals who were sent in were mostly between the immortal emperor and the immortal king, and there were not many such as the immortal emperor. Most of these immortal emperors were like Xuanyuan Xinghuo and were taken by their masters or families. Those who sent the experience and praised the experience were mainly explored by those immortal emperors.


    This time Wanxian Mansion also sent ten immortal emperors.


    The head of the immortal emperor is Xiao Jingshan, who led the team in his later stage of cultivation.


    Before Xiao Jingshan came in, he had been secretly instructed by several immortal emperors to take care of Wenqiao. In this regard, Xiao Jingshan is a little unpleasant. Since Wen Qiao is a disciple of the Palace Master, he should have something to excel, rather than being a weak person, and having to be taken care of. They enter the chaotic space to explore and do everything. May look for treasures of heaven and earth instead of being a nanny and caregiver.


    However, he didn''t intend to act against the evil, so he decided to take a look at Wen Qiao''s strength first, and if it was really too weak, he had to send a fairy emperor to follow her to take care of it.


    Just as Xiao Jingshan was thinking about it, not long after they flew into the dense forest, they encountered a group of fierce beasts.


    This group of fierce beasts looked weird and couldn''t tell which species they were, and their aura was so strong that they approached the immortal emperor''s cultivation base.


    If it was just a fierce beast of the immortal emperor''s cultivation base, it would be fine, but if it was hundreds of fierce beasts of the immortal emperor''s level, it was a nightmare level, and even the emperor would not dare to take it lightly.


    Hundreds of fierce beasts made deafening roars at the same time and rushed towards them.


    While beheading the fairy beast, Xiao Jingshan was distracted to observe Wen Qiao, ready to rescue him at any time. He didn''t know that as soon as he looked over, she saw that she fisted a fierce beast into the air, and she was even able to free up the space to rescue the three fairy monarchs of Xuanyuan Xinghuo.


    Seeing her punch a fierce beast and smash them into the air, Xiao Jingshan twitched the corner of his eyes and withdrew his attention blankly.


    Worthy of being a disciple of the Palace Master, this level of lethality is no less than that of the Immortal Emperor.


    At this moment, all the disciples of Wanxian Mansion who paid attention to Wen Qiao felt that it was normal for the palace lord to make an exception and accept her as a disciple.

 Chapter 702：

    After spending some time, the disciples of Wanxian Mansion finally solved the group of attacking fierce beasts.


    After they dealt with the fierce beasts, they heard the sound of fighting not far away. Obviously, there were a lot of fierce beasts in this area. Other people who came in also encountered the beasts and were in a bitter battle.


    "go!"


    Xiao Jingshan shouted and greeted the disciples of Wanxian Mansion to leave quickly.


    At this time, of course, each has its own responsibility. What happens to the people of other forces can only help themselves, and other forces will not help unless the relationship is really good.


    Wen Qiao followed the disciples of Wanxian Mansion and flew all the way through the dense forest.


    She can perceive that there are several precious immortal plants in the dense forest, but now is not the time to find them, she can only remember where they are.


    After leaving the dense forest, they stopped in a hidden valley.


    Outside the valley, two fierce beasts galloped by in tandem, and the shock they brought was like an earthquake.


    Everyone hid in the valley, condensed their breath to the nearest point, and watched the two huge fierce beasts pass by without blinking. They didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until their breath gradually disappeared.


    Xiao Jingshan said to the people around him: "It seems that this chaotic space is more dangerous than the outside world predicts. The danger now known is the fierce beasts in the space. These fierce beasts have the lowest strength, and it is estimated that there are even more powerful ones. You have to be careful. If you get separated, try to find a place to hide, and save your life first."


    Everyone nodded, their expressions a bit solemn.


    They stayed in the valley for a while, confirmed that there were no dangerous beasts around, and set off again.


    Next, wherever they went, they would encounter the beasts of the Immortal Emperor''s level, sometimes one or two, sometimes in groups. Whenever you encounter hordes of fierce beasts, you can be as strong as you can, if you can''t, run away as soon as possible to save your life first.


    However, although there are many fierce beasts, there are many treasures of heaven and earth, and most of them are guarded by fierce beasts.


    As the first batch of immortals to come in, apart from exploring, they should look for as many heaven and earth treasures as possible. To obtain these heaven and earth treasures, they can only go to war with fierce beasts.


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion quickly found the first target, to seize a plant of Earth Bodhisattva from the three Immortal Emperor level fierce beasts.


    Xiao Jingshan took the other immortal emperors to handle this matter. The disciples under the immortal king hid behind to watch the battle, and guarded the rear for them by the way. If there are other fierce beasts coming, promptly warn them.


    Wen Qiao and the other immortal kings hid in the dark, watching the group of immortal emperor fierce beasts **** food from their mouths while being vigilant around them.


    "I can''t complain that this space only allows immortals below the immortal emperor to enter. If the immortal emperor comes in, where are these immortal beasts opponents?" Xuanyuan Xinghuo sighed with emotion.


    "Indeed." Huan Yuanhui nodded, looked at it curiously, and continued, "The more stable the space left in the chaotic void, the more perfect the rules of the space, and most of them will have hierarchical suppression. However, The space where the Yunhaixian Mountain of Wanxian Mansion is located is an exception. It is said that it was also a space fragment left in the chaotic void. Because of its perfect rules and stability, the palace owner will establish Wanxian Mansion in the Yunhaixianshan space. ..."


    "But for so long, there has only been one space like Yunhaixianshan, which is why Wanxian Mansion is not afraid of external threats." Wei Sheran looked proud.


    Other immortal kings also said: "Yunhai Xianshan is indeed very good, there is no level suppression."


    "Although the rules of this space are perfect, the suppression of levels below the Immortal Emperor cannot compare to other spaces."


    "What''s the matter? At least there are so many immortal grasses and immortal plants here, and these alone make the world crazy."


    "Such a space cannot be used for spiritual practice, but it is good to be a secret space for experience."


    ...


    Listening to the discussion of this group of people, Wen Qiao understood the situation of these mixed spaces more and more.


    Can''t complain that as long as the chaos space appears, so many forces are competing for it.


    The heaven, material and earth treasures in the space are all secondary. If you can occupy it and transform it into a second cloud sea fairy mountain, why are you afraid of external threats? Even if it is defined as a trial secret realm, it is infinitely useful.


    While talking, suddenly a deafening roar came.


    Everyone looked over and found that Xiao Jingshan and the others had already seized Dipu Zhu Guo and left in another direction. The immortal king who stayed here also evacuated, fleeing in the opposite direction, and did not stop until the agreed place.


    They waited for nearly half a day, and finally saw Xiao Jingshan and the others come back.


    After successfully capturing the Dipu Zhuguo, the group was very happy and went on to the next location.


    **


    After groping forward in the chaotic space for three months, many people have already figured out the situation in this chaotic space.


    Most of the immortals who can survive today are already accustomed to the dangers of this space, and they are all lucky people, or have companions to take care of, and can survive till now.


    Xuanyuan Xinghuo was lucky enough to be taken care of by his companions.


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion are not only good at fighting, but are also very united. Xiao Jingshan is a very responsible leader. Whenever he encounters a situation, he will coordinate the actions of everyone to protect everyone as much as possible.


    But the most dazzling performance was Wen Qiao.


    They originally thought that in such a place, Wen Qiao was able to protect herself and not drag her back. They didn''t know that she could not only protect herself, but also protect the Xuanyuan Xinghuo three people, and even directly carry the Immortal Emperor-level fierce beasts at the critical moment. Above, beyond everyone''s expectations.


    Worthy of being an apprentice personally selected by the palace lord.


    On this day, they were walking in a dense forest.


    The most in this chaotic space are all kinds of dense forests, endless, lush and towering old trees can be seen everywhere, and there are also a lot of cherished celestial grasses, which make them very rewarding.


    This gave them the illusion that this chaotic space was supposed to be a plantation of a certain fairy or force. After it became space fragments, it was lost in the void and gradually evolved into this appearance.


    "I think this space should be space fragments from ancient times." Xiao Jingshan explained to everyone, "There are many ancient trees here that are the most common in ancient times, and most of the fairy grasses are recorded in ancient times. ..."


    Wanxian Mansion has the most complete heritage of the fairy world, and many of them come from ancient times.


    As a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, many immortals here have read relevant records and know that Xiao Jingshan''s speculation is closer to the truth. This is also one of their exploratory work. It is necessary to figure out which period the chaotic space came from.


    "Are these fierce beasts from ancient times?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Xiao Jingshan paused, shook his head and said, "This is not certain."


    The species of immortal plants in this place can be recognized, but the species of fierce beasts are difficult to recognize, because the species of these fierce beasts have not been seen in the records of Wanxian Mansion.


    So apart from being able to confirm the time period of Xianzhi''s existence, these fierce beasts really have no way to be sure. After all, can they be transformed from the chaotic beasts from the chaotic void, right?


    They were exploring the dense forest, and suddenly there was a roar in the distance, breaking the calm of the forest.


    Xiao Jingshan watched over the place alertly. After perceiving carefully for a moment, his face changed drastically, and he said quickly to them: "Go!"


    His judgment was correct. When Xiao Jingshan led everyone away, the surrounding dense forest suddenly shook, and there was a group of fierce beasts rushing from all directions, forming a wave of fierce beasts.


    Because they were too fast and too many, everyone was quickly dispersed.


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion almost wanted to scold Dad. It was normal for the first three months. Why did the beast tide suddenly appear?


    Not only the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, but the immortals nearby were also affected. When a wave of fierce beasts appeared here, they complained repeatedly.


    Under the impact of the beast wave, many people were separated.


    Wen Qiao was also separated from the disciple of Wanxian Mansion.


    Seeing that more and more fierce beasts were chasing her, he made a decisive decision and stepped into the space.


    Compared with the outside, the space is very quiet. The fairy plants in the space grow very luxuriantly under Wen Qiao''s care, and the spiritual power in the air has been completely transformed into fairy spiritual power.


    Wen Qiao sat by the lake, took a sip of the fairy liquid prepared by Ning Yuzhou for her to restore her spiritual power, while watching the beast tide outside.


    The fierce beasts are very ferocious, and there are a lot of them, and many ancient trees have been destroyed by them.


    She curled her eyebrows and saw the mess around her, feeling a little unhappy in her heart.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao noticed a few people sneaking behind the wave of fierce beasts. They seemed to be chasing the wave of fierce beasts closely, and it was very peculiar that the beasts did not attack them.


    Wen Qiao watched quietly, but did not take the initiative to show up.


    She didn''t leave the space until calm outside recovered.


    The surrounding forests were almost destroyed, Wen Qiao looked around for a while, then turned and left.


    I searched around and found a lot of corpses of immortals, but none of them were disciples of Wanxian Mansion, which made her breathe a sigh of relief.


    Then Wen Qiao walked in the direction of the beast tide. Unfortunately, after searching for several days, she did not find any disciples in Wannei Palace, and finally determined that she and the disciples of Wanxian Palace were separated.


    Wen Qiao did not try to find them, but chose a direction to move forward.


    The chaos space is very large. They have explored for three months before, and there are still many places that have not been explored. Wen Qiao decided to go to those unexplored spaces.


    There is no one else here, her speed is much faster. Whenever she encounters a dangerous beast, she will fight if she can, and hide if she can''t. It saves a lot of effort.


    A month later, Wen Qiao came to a dense forest beyond sight.


    Looking at the towering ancient trees ahead, she suddenly felt that these ancient trees were very kind, and subconsciously walked in.


    When she entered the forest, the entire dense forest seemed to come alive. There was obviously no wind, but the leaves were clustered and intertwined into a natural sound. Wen Qiao instantly understood the message they were trying to convey to her.


    long time no see!


    You came!


    ...


    The surprise on Wen Qiao''s face was gradually replaced by shock.


    The towering old trees obscured the sky, the light was dim, but the moonlight flowers bloomed one after another under the tree, and the soft moonlight poured out at her feet, as if to illuminate the road ahead for her.


    A deep passage spread from the feet, twists and turns, not knowing where it leads.


    Wen Qiao calmed down and moved on this quiet path.


    She walked for a long time on the road, and finally came to the end of the road. There was a giant tree that could not be seen by the naked eye. Fruits, twinkling in the veins of the leaves.


    ¡¾You came¡­¡­¡¿


    A distant voice resounded in the sea of ??consciousness, like a voice from distant time and space.


    Wen Qiao asked subconsciously: "Who are you?"


    ¡¾who am I? I do not know either¡­¡­¡¿


    Wen Qiao looked surprised, "Why don''t you know who you are? Have you forgotten who you are?"


    The voice didn''t sound for a long time, and I don''t know if it was blocked by her rhetorical question or was thinking about it.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t care, and continued to look around. It was a dense forest when she came in, but when she came here, she became a space with only this giant tree. It can be said that this tree is a space, and there is nothing else except it. Of creatures.


    She is like an intruder who broke into this place unintentionally.


    But Wen Qiao didn''t panic. The instinctive perception of the Emperor''s clan told her that this place was not malicious to her.


    Compared with the instinct of being a human race, sometimes the instinct of being a foreign race is more acute. Although Wen Qiao feels that she is a human race, most of the time, she actually subconsciously relies on the instinct of the **** emperor family.


    As she observed, the voice finally sounded: [I remember, my name is Xingji. ¡¿


    "Xingji?" Wen Qiao looked around, her eyes fell on the huge tree in front of him, thoughtfully, "Is Xingji you?"


    Those twinkling light spots on the tree resemble the starlight of a dark universe, and the name star pole is appropriate.


    The voice did not answer.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, then asked, "Where is this?"


    ¡¾Here is the star space. ¡¿


    "The star-pole space? The star-pole is the giant tree in space, isn''t it?" Wen Qiao said affirmatively. There is only one giant tree in this space. The voice that rang in her sea of ??consciousness is the consciousness of this tree. .


    "Have you been here all the time?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    The voice made a slow hum, if it was anxious, and could not utter a word after seeing it for a long time, it might be half-dead. However, Wen Qiao is best at dealing with plants, not only in a hurry, but also very patient.


    "What does the outside space have to do with here?"


    Wen Qiao asked, walking towards the giant tree.


    [They are protected by the astral space and exist because of the astral space. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao suddenly realized that, and continued to ask: "Did you call me here?"


    This time its answer was faster, [I have been waiting for you...]


    "Why wait for me?" Wen Qiao asked puzzlingly. When she came under the tree, she stood on tiptoe and touched the glowing leaves, and gave a compliment, "Your leaves are so beautiful."


    ¡¾Thank you. ] That voice is a little more pleasant, [You are also very good-looking. ¡¿


    Wen Qiao smiled and squinted, and talked with the consciousness of this giant tree.


    Since embarking on the road of spiritual practice, Wen Qiao has encountered many spiritual plants and immortal plants. Among these plants, the most clearly conscious is the Shenyin Treasure Tree, probably because it is a sacred tree with a higher level and can clearly communicate with her. , But still unable to integrate his own consciousness into language.


    This is the first time she has encountered a tree that can clearly integrate her consciousness into language, which shows that the level of this tree is very high.


    This made Wen Qiao feel very happy, and couldn''t help but say more.


    "You called me here, didn''t you?" Wen Qiao asked straightforwardly, "Is there any trouble and need my help?"


    Girl Wen has an enthusiastic appearance that is very willing to help the tree.


    After a while, the distant voice sounded slowly, still the same sentence: [I have been waiting for you...]


    "What will I do?" Wen Qiao asked.


    ¡¾¡­¡­¡¿


    Wen Qiao waited for a while, but didn''t see it making a sound, but didn''t care, because she had already started climbing the tree, climbing between a thick branch, and leaning over to look at the light spots among the leaves.


    The surrounding leaves moved, but there was no sound.


    Wen Qiao could feel an extremely gentle breath. The other party didn''t care about her offensive behavior. Instead, she seemed to be protecting a cub, allowing her to climb up and down the tree.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao raised his head, looking through the overlapping branches, and vaguely saw a little faintly flickering green light above.


    Being curious, the green dot of light fell straight down.


    falling down!


    Wen Qiao subconsciously reached out and caught it.


    This is a tree core, emerald green, full of vitality.


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, holding it in both hands, "Is this your tree core?"


    This time the voice finally sounded, but it was a little weaker, [please protect it...]


    "How do I protect it?" Wen Qiao was confused by it.


    [You are a family of the **** emperor... just plant it around the **** emperor tree...]


    Wen Qiao lowered her head in silence, listening to the distant request, her voice was somewhat suppressed, "The **** emperor clan has been extinct, and there is no **** emperor tree in the Tianjian divine court..."

 Chapter 703：

    Although Wen Qiao wanted to return the tree core to the Star Pole Tree, it didn''t make any more noise.


    She was a little bit distressed, she still understood the importance of the tree core, the demon pill equivalent to the monster beast, if the tree core is lost, the star pole tree will wither and die sooner or later.


    "Can you really take this thing back?" she asked again.


    The surrounding leaves only moved slightly, the world was silent, and the voice did not ring again.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao carefully took out a fairy jade box and put the tree core in it.


    In fact, she knew in her heart that if it weren''t for what happened, this star tree could not easily give her its core. Is the life of this tree coming to an end? Or is it injured and needs to place the tree core around the **** emperor tree, and let the **** emperor clan''s talents and magical powers help it heal?


    Wen Qiao guessed a lot, but there was no answer.


    After giving up the core of the tree, the consciousness of this giant tree seemed to fall into a deep sleep, no matter how Wen Qiao called it, it didn''t make a sound.


    Wen Qiao sat on the tree for a while, staring at the twinkling light among the overlapping leaves, slightly lost in her mind, not knowing what she was thinking, until something fell on the ground, she looked over and saw what fell on the ground. A branch, the starlight between the leaves gradually became dimmed because it separated from the main branch.


    Until this moment, she finally determined that something happened to this star-pole tree.


    Wen Qiao leaped down from the tree and stooped to pick up the fallen branches.


    The spot of light jumps on the leaf veins. The light on each leaf is not obvious. When the leaves overlap each other, the light will shine, changing from the light of dust to the light of fireflies, and then from fireflies. The light becomes a dazzling starlight.


    Tap the light glowing between the leaves, Wen Qiao said to the silent giant tree: "I will rebuild the heavenly building in the future, although I will be the only one left by the emperor, and I can only wrong your tree core. It¡¯s planted in the Heavenly Building God''s Garden, but I will try to protect it, so don¡¯t have any trouble...


    The sound gradually dissipated in the quiet space.


    Wen Qiao stayed in the Star Pole Space for a while before leaving.


    The way to leave is very simple, just turn back along the way, but when she stepped out of the astral space, she found that the road behind her gradually disappeared into the darkness, and the moonlight flowers that illuminate the road along the way with her feet were withered, as if she had run out of life. , And it''s like falling into a reincarnation.


    She felt a little uncomfortable inexplicably, even if the old trees around her gave her that kind atmosphere, she couldn''t lift her energy.


    Until the road behind him completely disappeared, Wen Qiao found himself appearing in the dense forest that he had stepped in earlier.


    She picked a big tree one hundred feet high with a clean tree hole in it. She nestled in the tree hole and began to silently daze.


    I don''t know how long she was in a daze, when suddenly a deafening roar came from the beast, the dense forest vibrated, and the sound of clattering awakened her.


    Wen Qiao leaped up to the treetops and looked towards the source of the sound, and found a small wave of beasts rushing here, rampaging, and many immortals who were chased by the beasts were knocked into flight by them, knowing whether they were alive or dead.


    She checked the time and found that she hadn''t been in the celestial space for a long time, plus the time she had been in a daze, and it was about half a month.


    Thinking of what he saw when the beast tide appeared, Wen Qiao narrowed his eyes slightly and flew away in the direction of the beast tide.


    In the end, only five immortals were left out of breath in the beast tide. Seeing someone coming here, they shouted hurriedly: "Don''t come here, go!"


    When it was discovered that not only did she not escape, but accelerated her speed to rush towards this side, these immortals were speechless. They had never seen such a stupid person, and even voluntarily ran over to die...


    This thought disappeared instantly when Wen Qiao shot down the flying beast to the ground with a whip.


    The five immortals who were chased over waited for the opportunity to hide, and then panted to see the female fairy who came running with great power, punched a fierce beast, and beat the group of mad beasts on the ground, and then simply and rudely Put elixir in their mouths.


    The fierce beast gradually became docile, and attacked fiercely when it no longer saw people.


    The five immortals looked incredible, and asked hurriedly: "What kind of elixir do you feed them?"


    "Green Wood Bi-Ning Immortal Pill." Wen Qiao said, throwing five Green Wood Bi-Ning Immortal Pills at them, "Cure the injury."


    The five people took it subconsciously, and when they lowered their heads, they saw the best elixir in their hands.


    Which disciple is this? Not only is wealth and wealth, but also a prodigal, and even feeds the best elixir to a group of fierce beasts casually-as they get the best elixir like that group of fierce beasts, can it be that in the eyes of this female fairy, they are also the same as the beasts? ?


    The aura of the green wood bining elixir was very pure. After inspection, it was found that there was no problem, and the five people quickly took it.


    They have been thrown away by this group of beasts for more than half a month. Not only did they escape to death, but also suffered a lot of injuries. If they could not find a way to escape, they would be buried in the mouths of these beasts.


    The injury on the body is too serious, and I can''t care too much.


    After Qing Mu Bi Ning''s elixir entered his abdomen and meditated for a while, the injury on his body was almost healed.


    The five people were amazed, not only felt that this was the effect of the best elixir, but also felt that this green wood bi-condensing elixir was really powerful.


    "Girl, is this green wood bining elixir made from green wood immortal fruit?" asked a knowledgeable person.


    Wen Qiao was squatting in front of the group of fierce beasts, checking their condition, and hummed indifferently.


    Since the green wood fairy fruit finally bloomed and bear fruit, Ning Yuzhou made some green wood fairy fruit to refine alchemy, and made a lot of green wood bi-condensing elixir. This elixir has both healing effects and the effect of purifying the spirit platform, just to make this group crazy and fierce. The beast awoke.


    The group of fierce beasts subdued the Qingmu Bining Immortal Pill, and their breath became calm. When Wen Qiao checked their bodies, they did not attack, and even stretched out their heads flatly and rubbed her hand.


    With this docile appearance, where is the ferocity who didn''t kill them before? Even when they first entered the chaotic space, those fierce beasts that weren''t mad were not so gentle, could this girl be a master of beast control?


    At this time, the person who asked earlier asked nervously: "Girl, do you still have the green wood fairy fruit in your hand?"


    Wen Qiao looked up and suddenly asked, "What''s your name?"


    The immortal was stunned, and quickly said, "I''m going to the Nanban Banquet."


    "Do you know the teacher is lifeless?"


    Shi Nanyan shook his head dumbfounded, "I don''t know! Girl, is this Master Wuming the family of our Tianlian Master?"


    The Tianlian Master''s house in the Southland is only a small place in the fairy world, and it is not well-known. Shi Nanyan did not expect that this very powerful girl would even know their master''s people, and she was a little flattered.


    "No, it seems you just have the same last name." Wen Qiao said calmly.


    Shi Nanyan looked disappointed. If Wen Qiao really knew their Shi''s family, he might be able to set up some friendship.


    Although he didn''t get the friendship, Wen Qiao gave him a green wood fairy fruit for his surname "teacher", and said: "This green wood fairy fruit is planted by Wanxian Mansion. If you want, you can go. Purchased from Wanxianju in Wanxian Mansion."


    She does not forget to pull business for herself when she is away from home.


    Wanxian Mansion?


    The five people were surprised again, but thinking about the position of Wanxian Mansion in the fairy world, the green wood fairy fruit planted by Wanxian Mansion seemed to be nothing.


    Although green wood fairy fruit is not common in the fairy world, it is said to be nothing in ancient times. It is a pity that after the War of the Three Realms, the fairy world was severely damaged, and many rare fairy plants and grasses became extinct with the family of the gods.


    There are not many people who know this, and Shi Nanyan happened to know it.


    He was in awe of Wanxian Mansion, and couldn''t complain that so many human races wanted to worship Wanxian Mansion, even he wanted to, but his aptitude was not good enough, Wanxian Mansion didn''t like it.


    After the group of fierce beasts regained consciousness, they left soon.


    The five were originally a little trembling, even if the fierce beasts regained consciousness, they still don''t welcome invaders like them very much, and they will attack when they see it. Until they found out that they were ignoring people, after leaving like this, they finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that these fierce beasts also know how to be grateful." Shi Nanyan said happily.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him. Although this person had nothing to do with Shi Wuming, but inexplicably felt that kind of surprise and silly joy.


    Seeing that Qiao was about to leave, the five quickly followed.


    "This girl, thank you for your help just now." The five people thanked each other.


    Wen Qiao waved his hand and said, "It''s nothing, I happen to be investigating the cause of the beast''s loss of control, and I will shoot when I see it."


    The five of them were stunned, their eyes looked a little weird.


    Wen Qiao turned to look at them, "Why, what''s the problem?"


    The five shook their heads quickly, just thinking that her behavior was a little weird.


    They entered the chaotic space to explore, to find as many heaven and earth treasures as possible. In addition, this space is very large, and one year is not enough. How can time be wasted on such things? If the fierce beast goes mad, it goes mad, maybe it''s the reason for this space, it''s not worth wasting that time to investigate.


    But they dare not say such things, Wen Qiao''s origins are good, and they are their lifesavers, and she is right in everything she does.


    Seeing that Qiao was about to leave, Shi Nan said at a dinner: "Girl, let''s go with you."


    Wen Qiao raised his eyebrows, "It will be very dangerous."


    "It doesn''t matter, if you can''t do it, then run away." Shi Nanyan looked relaxed and optimistic.


    Wen Qiao looked at the other four people and found that they were indeed friends who had fled with Shi Nanyan, and they all had the same idea. As for why they want to follow her, one is her life-saving grace, which can not be reciprocated, and intends to follow her to help her; the other is that the wealthy and wealthy girl is really good.


    Shi Nan Yan is the cultivation base of the late immortal king, and the others are also in the early or middle stage of the immortal king.


    No matter how many helpers, Wen Qiao did not refuse.


    On the way, after introducing each other, Wen Qiao knew that Shi Nanyan and his friends were from small families in the Tianlian area of ??Nandi. Originally, those small families did not enter the chaotic space to explore places. They specially went to those families with places. Entering as that family, what you get in the chaos space is three to seven points with those families, the other is seven, and they are three.


    Although this division seems unfair, no one wants to miss this rare opportunity, and it is unfair to swallow it.


    For those big powers, 30 places are few, but for some medium-sized families, 30 places are too much, and if there are not enough people, they will recruit people.


    After traveling around for a few days, they encountered the beast tide again and several immortals who were escaping for their lives in the beast tide.


    Shi Nanyan''s five people were so nervous that they might crash into the beast tide by accident. They wanted to tell Wen Qiao to hide first, but she didn''t know that this girl was too reckless, offering a folded fairy whip, and so rushed. Go up.


    "Smell girl!"


    An exclamation sounded, and the people running in the beast tide were surprised and delighted when they saw Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao nodded calmly at the other party, swiped across with a long whip, and withdrew the group of fierce beasts that had hit him back. Whether it was flying in the sky or running on the ground, she screamed and screamed while they yelled. , Popped a green wood bining elixir into their mouths.


    The person here is Yin Rui.


    Yin Rui didn''t expect to meet Wen Qiao here, but considering her identity, it is not surprising that she will come.


    She saw that Qiao''s behavior was a little strange, and before she could think about it, she turned around and helped her, and she soon discovered something abnormal about her.


    Wen Qiao is already the fairy king?


    Yin Rui''s expression was a little dazed. It seems that it has only been three hundred years since we last met, right? She was promoted from Xuanxian to Immortal King... Suddenly, she remembered the man who was with Wen Qiao that day, that was the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, Wen Qiao and he were Taoists, if they were to double cultivation, Wen Qiao Naturally, it is normal for the cultivation base to rise quickly.


    Although he was thinking in a mess in his mind, it did not hinder Yin Rui''s movements, and followed Wen Qiao to help her.


    When Shi Nanyan saw this, the five people hurried over to help.


    Finally, these frantic beasts quieted down one after another.


    Except for Wen Qiao, the other immortals were paralyzed on the ground, watching Wen Qiao shuttle between the group of fierce beasts with a wooden face. Not only did they not attack her, they also touched her hand affectionately.


    After Wen Qiao let the group of restored beasts leave, she smiled towards Yin Rui: "Senior Yin, it''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Yin Rui laughed, "Senior is too far apart! I haven''t seen it for a long time, I heard that the girl hasn''t changed much." Just watching her battle, her breath was extremely stable, and she did not have any sequelae due to her fast practice.


    If you want to use the power of the palace lord of the Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, she shouldn''t be surprised by her foundation.


    Wen Qiao quickly changed her name to Miss Yin. After chatting with her, she knew that Yin Rui and Shi Nanyan had entered the Chaos Space with the quotas of other families.


    Yin Rui is now a casual cultivator and has not joined a family.


    Over the years, she has been working **** the formation, and occasionally went to kill the immortal thief when nothing happened, and gradually vented the depression that was held in her heart after her sister was killed. Now the whole person has become very peaceful and has not become cynical. Or be affected by magical obstacles to practice.


    Hearing that Wen Qiao was going to investigate the cause of the formation of the beast tide, Yin Rui chose to join without hesitation.


    "I also think that the situation of this beast tide is not right." Yin Rui said with a calm face, "They are like being driven and controlled by humans. I think it may be the work of the immortals who came in."


    Shi Nanyan looked at her in shock, "Senior Yin, what are you saying is true?"


    Yin Rui nodded slightly and looked at Wen Qiao, "Miss Wen, you should have found out too, did you plan to investigate?"


    Wen Qiao said, and the look in Yin Rui''s eyes was very appreciative. This sister not only has a high cultivation base, but also has a firmer mind than ordinary immortals. She acts meticulously and decisively, which is very rare.


    With the immortal emperor Yin Rui joining, the combat effectiveness of their team suddenly increased a lot.


    Before leaving, Wen Qiao gave Yin Rui and the others a Green Wood Bi Ning Immortal Pill to heal their injuries, and inevitably they would make another business for Green Wood Fairy Fruit. However, in Yin Rui''s eyes, the Green Wood Immortal Fruit is certainly very attractive, and this Green Wood Bi Ning Immortal Pill is even more rare.


    "Miss Wen, you saved a lot of fierce beasts just now. Is your elixir still enough?" Shi Nanyan was very worried about her, no matter how wealthy, she couldn''t spread such a large amount of the best elixir.


    That is the best elixir, not the low-grade middle-grade!


    Once I saw those fierce beasts one by one, I made them want to become beasts.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "It''s okay, I still have it."


    As for how much, she didn''t say, because she didn''t count it herself.


    Since the fairy tree green fruit matured, Ning Yuzhou has been idle and bored-he has no animals to do to a small sapling, and he has nothing to do with alchemy, and the elixir that he has refined is thrown into the fairy ring and brought to Wen Qiao. coming.


    After confirming that she was not eaten by the beast, Shi Nanyan and the others stopped talking and followed her with peace of mind.


    Then they continued to rotate in the chaotic space, ran wherever there was a fierce beast, in contrast to other fairies who avoided the beast tide everywhere.


    In the eyes of those immortals, these people are fools.


    However, there are also savvy ones who took the initiative to join them after discovering Wen Qiao''s actions.


    As a result, more and more people gathered around Wen Qiao, forming a decent fighting force.

 Chapter 704：

    When the number of people gathered around increases, the number of available hands will also increase, making it more convenient to move.


    While Wen Qiao brought the young brothers who had gathered to track the beast tide, he asked them to help pay attention to the situation in the chaotic space, not letting go of any abnormalities.


    Facts have proved that her decision is very useful. There are many immortals with keen insight and perception, and soon some people have discovered several anomalies, proving that the beasts in the chaotic space are indeed driven by humans.


    "what is this?"


    Wen Qiao looked at a section of black and lacquered thing that Shi Nanyan had specially found, and felt that it looked like a scorched wooden stick. Suddenly, she realized that the wooden stick had moved, and it looked like a stick. insect. But it doesn''t have the smell of insects, it is more like an unknown plant.


    Everyone: "..." What the **** is this? It''s disgusting.


    "This is a planting insect." Shi Nanyan explained to them with bright eyes, excited, "It is half a plant and half a worm. It has both the characteristics of plants and the characteristics of monsters. I did not expect this chaotic space. There is such a magical thing in it. I heard that the plant insects have been extinct in the ancient times..."


    A group of people listened to him eloquently talking about the black plant insects, and finally understood the origin of the plant insects.


    In short, this is a half-plant and half-worm creature, not a plant or a monster, but it has the characteristics of both, and can disguise itself as a plant or a monster to hide in danger. It has no lethal power, and can emit a breath that makes beasts restless. When they smell it, many beasts will be unable to control their behavior.


    However, this kind of thing went extinct in the ancient times, and now many immortals in the fairy world don''t know its existence, and have never heard of it.


    Seeing that Shi Nanyan was still talking about him, someone finally couldn''t help but interrupt him, "Don''t be fussy, just talk about the point!"


    Shi Nanyan hurriedly said: "If it''s just a little breath from planting insects, it will not have a big impact on the beasts. At most it will just make them restless and prepare to enter the mating period... Cough that mating period, you know. But if you add some The Gujiang Grass, which can trigger a large amount of plant insects, is mixed together, and when the beast smells it, it will make them go crazy."


    In general, a bit of planting insects is a good effect in the eyes of the beast, but if it is added, it is a thousand times the effect, which is too much.


    "What is Gujiang Grass? Is there in this chaotic space?" Yin Rui asked.


    Shi Nanyan said: "There should be, I have to look for it again."


    Then he carefully explained the appearance, habits, and smell of Gujiang Grass as they were.


    When the people present heard this, they had already determined that the reason why the group of fierce beasts went mad must be related to the two. Even if they did not see the Gujiang Grass in this chaotic space, since there are all insects, it must be this Gujiang. There is no shortage of grass.


    Wen Qiao glanced at Shi Nanyan and suddenly said, "You know a lot."


    Facing the sudden gaze of everyone, Shi Nanyan was a little dazed, "I saw this by chance from the library of the family. There are many messy notes left by our ancestors in the library of the teacher¡¯s family, although I look at it. Miscellaneous, but also very interesting. I used to think that my ancestors wrote indiscriminately..."


    The four friends of the Shinan Banquet next to him all agreed, and they had been admiringly to the Shijiazangshu Pavilion.


    Although Tianlian¡¯s master family is only a low-class family, the master¡¯s library is quite rich. It is said that it has been passed down for unknown generations, attracting many immortals from the Tianlian area to visit, and the master family also took this opportunity to earn some fairy stones and the like. Yes, it is good for teachers to expand their contacts.


    It''s a pity that some of the notes left by the ancestors of the Master''s family can only be opened and viewed by disciples of the Master''s bloodline.


    Confirming that what Shi Nanyan said was true, everyone finally looked away.


    However, some people have made up their minds that after leaving the chaos space, they will have time to visit the master''s library in Tianlian in the future.


    From Shi Nanyan¡¯s explanation, whether it is planting insects or Gujiang grass, they are all very biased things. Few immortals now know about it. This shows that the origin of the people behind the beast tide is not simple.


    If they were not lucky enough to know from the notes left by some ancestors in the family like Shi Nanyan, or they had the heritage of ancient times, or they accidentally discovered the magical effect of the two...


    No matter what it is, the people behind the scenes plan all this, it is indeed extremely tricky, because there are so many fierce beasts in this space, and when there is a wave of beasts, it is simply deadly.


    But why did the other party specially create a tide of animals?


    "There are three possibilities." Wen Qiao said, "One is to kill as many people as possible, so they can get more treasures of heaven and earth; the other is to kill more fierce beasts, which is also to facilitate the acquisition of heaven and earth. Bao; The third is to occupy this chaotic space."


    These three possibilities have already been thought of by people present, and it is not surprising to hear her talk about them in detail.


    It''s not that this kind of thing has never happened before. In order to compete for the chaos space, all forces have tried their best.


    But they didn''t expect that it was only the first batch to enter the exploratory stage, and they had already begun to fight for its ownership. Those people were clearly unable to enter because of the immortal emperor outside, so they would act so boldly.


    Seeing the look of these people looking down and meditating, Wen Qiao said again: "Let''s go ahead and find the messenger behind the scenes."


    Everyone has no objections.


    Just watching her take out a top-quality elixir and feed it to a wounded fierce beast, everyone present looked at the leaving fierce beast with a little envy.


    Even immortals are eager for elixir, especially when they are injured, it is better to have elixir treatment than oneself, to recover their strength as soon as possible, and to have more life-saving means.


    Except for those big powers, which one can have the best elixir at any time?


    "Miss Wen, if this green wood bining elixir can restore the sanity of these fierce beasts, how can you prepare so much?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the inquiring fairy and turned his eyes, and found that the faces of the people around him also showed a little weird color, seemingly suspicious.


    Yin Rui glanced sharply at the person who asked, seeing that the person was under great pressure, and cold sweat broke out in an instant.


    In fact, many immortals have thought of this problem, they felt weird when they saw Wen Qiao sprinkle a lot of green wood bining elixir pill before. Of course, they have no conspiracy theories to think that the beast tide was deliberately made by Wenqiao. After all, no one is so stupid to make the beast tide, and then throw out a lot of the best elixir to feed the group of fierce beasts, right?


    No one would be stupid to act like this kind of prodigal behavior that would cost a great price.


    Wen Qiao didn''t look so stupid.


    But this thing is also full of weirdness, making them a little doubt Wen Qiao¡¯s origin, not only the superb elixir that seems to be exhausted on her body, but also the green wood bining elixir is extremely precious, and few elixir masters can. Practice it, let alone make her so defeated.


    Wen Qiao said frankly: "I am a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, the elixir is made by my husband, and my husband is an alchemist."


    Wanxian Mansion?


    The people present looked at her in surprise. Before entering the Chaos Space, they had seen the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, but at that time Wen Qiao had not come out of Xianzhou, and only saw 29 people. After the passage was opened, time was rushed. , I didn''t notice whether the disciples of Wanxian Mansion had Wenqiao.


    So they don''t know her.


    Yin Rui said quietly: "Miss Wen is indeed a disciple of Wanxian Mansion. I heard that Wanxian Mansion has recently planted Green Wood Immortal Fruit. It is normal for Ning... to make Green Wood Bi Ning Immortal Pill."


    Originally wanted to say "Palace Master Ning", thinking of Ning Yuzhou''s identity, secretly swallowed that title.


    However, everyone present was shocked by Wen Qiao''s identity, and did not notice her ambiguity. Judging from the words of Wen Qiao and Yin Rui, it can only be said that this matter was too coincidental.


    This chaotic space has not been discovered yet, Wanxian Mansion should have planted the Green Wood Immortal Fruit, and the Green Wood Bi Ning Immortal Pill had been refined early, but I didn''t expect this Green Wood Bi Ning Immortal Pill to restore the sane beast to his senses.


    Yin Rui glanced at these stunned people, snorted coldly, and said to Wen Qiao: "Miss Wen, let''s go."


    Wen Qiao responded, but was not angry because of their doubts.


    They gathered here, also because of the surrounding animal tide, in order to find out the reason. Of course, to deal with the animal tide, there are many people and more power, and it is more likely to survive in the face of the animal tide.


    In addition, there is also the reason for the green wood bining elixir. Wen Qiao''s big hand has calmed many immortals, and they all rushed to her elixir.


    On this day, they encountered the animal tide again.


    The immortals who went to investigate came back and told them that there was a group of people trapped in the beast tide, and that there were disciples from Wanxian Mansion among that group.


    Hearing that, everyone present looked at Wen Qiao, since they are disciples of Wanxian Mansion, they must go to rescue.


    Wen Qiao was about to go to rescue. Suddenly, her expression moved slightly. She turned to Yin Rui and said, "Sister Yin, please go and help save people. I''ll go over there."


    Yin Rui looked at it and didn''t see anything, but she didn''t ask too much, and said, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    Wen Qiao gave her a batch of green wood bining elixir, and Yin Rui went in a different direction.


    When other people saw it, they all wanted to see what Wen Qiao was going to do. Some people followed Yin Rui to save people, and some followed Wen Qiao and left.


    Shi Nanyan decided to follow Wen Qiao.


    "Miss Wen, did you find anything?" Shi Nanyan asked.


    Compared with others, Wen Qiao trusted Yin Rui and Shi Nanyan the most, and said softly: "There are indeed some discoveries. You will know later."


    **


    Several people hid in the dark cave.


    They stared at the battle in the distance, and couldn''t help laughing when they saw the people who had been caught in the beast tide.


    "The disciples of Wanxian Mansion are nothing but you."


    These words drew support from the people around him, "Exactly! The outside world admires Wanxian Mansion so much, and they want to enter Wanxian Mansion''s inner mansion with a squeezed head, but now it seems that the disciples of Wanxian Mansion are not very good. Ah, even a group of crazy beasts can''t deal with it."


    "Didn''t it mean that the disciples in Wanxian Mansion are all rich in wealth? It''s all this time, why haven''t you seen any magic weapon for their lives?"


    "Maybe it hasn''t reached a desperate situation."


    "Would you like to drive a group of beasts nearby?"


    As soon as the words fell, everyone around looked at a man.


    The man stared at the situation ahead, and after a moment of indifference, he said, "Yes."


    After getting an answer, he immediately turned and left, cautiously leaving the cave where he was hiding.


    It''s just that the man had not left the cave, and a fist struck him. Half of his face was shrunk by the punch, and he let out a screaming scream.

 Chapter 705：

    The scream was so terrible that the fairy outside shivered.


    Although it is not uncommon to fight and kill in the fairy world, it was the first time they saw a female fairy beat a person like this with a fist, which had a great visual impact.


    "Who!" The man in the cave shouted.


    Then I saw a few figures flying out from the inside, and then not accidentally being punched back by Wen Qiao who was guarding the entrance of the cave.


    The man who appeared in the end was obviously not ordinary, and his cultivation was also the highest among this group of people. He turned out to be the Immortal Emperor.


    He was also more alert than others. After seeing the movement outside the cave, he directly grabbed a person who had been beaten back and threw it towards the entrance of the cave, waiting for the opportunity to rush out when Wenqiao dealt with others.


    It was just that this person had just rushed out and found that there were many immortals coming around where they were hiding, and he was immediately shocked.


    Obviously they have been hiding here, and hidden formations have been placed around to isolate them from their breath. How did this group of people discover? How did they hit the door so that they couldn''t detect it?


    Before he could figure it out, these immortals had already swarmed and fought him.


    After Wen Qiao solved all the people hiding in the cave, he went to fight the most powerful one.


    Following Wen Qiao were a group of immortal kings, and the other immortal emperors went to rescue people. They couldn''t deal with the immortal emperor, so they could only hold him as far as possible, and wait for Yin Rui to rescue people and come to help.


    This group of immortal kings are holding their breath, even if they can''t beat them, they will drag him to death.


    Since the outbreak of the beast tide, many immortals have died. Among those immortals, there are friends or fellow apprentices they know. If those people die in the chaotic space with insufficient strength, they will be sad at best. But if it was killed by an artificial animal tide, it would be another matter.


    Because of the suffocation in his heart, a group of immortal kings rushed in desperately, and when they were beaten by the immortal emperor, they casually wiped the blood to continue.


    The immortal emperor who is being pursued is also very depressed, is this group of immortal kings wanting to die?


    In addition to being depressed, he also had a bad premonition in his heart, instinctively that things were not going well, and he had been out of their control. This group of people obviously came prepared, could it be the reason why they discovered the emergence of the beast wave?


    A palm dragged his two immortal kings into flight. When the immortal emperor was about to wait for an opportunity to leave here, he suddenly felt a little palpitations, a dangerous breath made him stand upright, and instinctively avoided it.


    With a sound, the long whip cut through the space.


    The Emperor looked over quickly, and saw a female fairy not far away, and the folding fairy whip in her hand.


    Folding fairy whip is also considered to be a fascinating fairy tool in the fairy world. It is said that it is the best fairy tool once refined by the Qingyu clan. As long as it is injured on the body, it will cause pain like a fire and a soul. It is not a person with strong will Can''t bear it.


    It''s just that the folded fairy whip disappeared for some reason, and he didn''t expect it to fall into the hands of this fairy.


    The immortal whip slammed, and the immortal emperor moved left and right, not daring to let it get close.


    The surrounding immortal kings found that he was evading the immortal whip, and eagerly pounced on it again.


    When the immortal emperor was dragged by a group of immortal kings again, the fold immortal whip finally fell on him, with a crisp sound, the immortal clothes on his shoulder broke open, and a fleshy wound appeared on his shoulder, puffing. Blood beads.


    The fairy emperor''s face was a little pale, and the immortal whip was indeed the best immortal tool refined by the Qingyu clan, and the taste of hitting on the body was very sour and refreshing.


    This is what the blood crow fairy thief used to tame the group of disobedient female fairies, even the emperor can''t hold it.


    But after a while, criss-crossing whiplashes appeared on the Immortal Emperor''s body.


    This immortal emperor is obviously a hard stubble, after so many whips, he just didn''t say a word. Until he had accumulated his strength, he suddenly shouted, shaking away the group of immortal kings who had dragged him away, and tried to leave again.


    Faced with so many immortal kings, even the immortal emperor can only temporarily evade.


    It''s just that when he just turned around, he suddenly hit him with a volley.


    Although the immortal emperor felt the danger instinctively, it was too late, so he could only let the punch that came from the volley knock him flying, and the whole person fell to the ground fiercely, smashing a pit as deep as a hundred feet.


    The other immortal kings watched this scene dumbfounded, and couldn''t help but keep their eyes wide open.


    Although they had just seen the power of Wen Qiao punching one person, it was for the immortal of the same level, it was impossible to go beyond the level. Previously, the immortal emperor had nowhere to escape only by relying on the folding fairy whip.


    They looked at the probe and found that the immortal emperor was almost destroyed by a punch, which was extremely miserable.


    Wen Qiao jumped down from midair and threw a seed at will. The seed quickly took root and sprouted, turning into an extremely hard vine, which bound the Immortal Emperor in the pit.


    After tying up these people, Wen Qiao went to check the injured people around.


    The immortals present were injured to some extent, but fortunately they did not die.


    Thinking of this group of people doing their best just now, Wen Qiao was not stingy, each with a green wood bi-condensation elixir, let them heal their injuries first.


    Everyone didn''t expect to get the Green Wood Bining Immortal Pill, and suddenly felt that it was worthwhile to go with her, although in the eyes of this girl, their treatment was actually similar to the group of crazy beasts.


    This is also the most depressing.


    Just as everyone was healing, Yin Rui finally rushed back.


    Accompanied by Yin Rui and the others, there were also disciples from Wanxian Mansion who were rescued.


    Xiao Jingshan finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Wen Qiao standing on a huge boulder guarding her surroundings.


    He rushed to Wen Qiao and asked, "Junior Sister Wen, are you okay?"


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s okay." She glanced at the pale faces of Xiao Jingshan''s group of people, and the lingering **** smell on their bodies, knowing that they were seriously injured, and she took out the Qingmu Bi Ning Pill and distributed it.


    The immortals who received the Green Wood Bi Ning Pill were all stunned.


    "Heal the wound first." Wen Qiao was concise and concise.


    Hearing that, the people present suppressed their thoughts, one after another took the elixir, and meditated on the ground, while the other uninjured people watched around.


    Yin Rui came over, glanced at the group of people **** by vines, and asked: "Miss Wen, these people are..."


    "They are the guys who scavenge the animal tide." Wen Qiao said.


    This can be said to have stirred up thousands of waves with a single stone. Even the people who were healing couldn''t help but look at them in surprise. Their eyes fell on the people who were tied up. When they discovered the miserable appearance of this group of people, even There was a fellow of the Immortal Emperor level with only one breath left, and the expressions in their eyes when they looked at Wen Qiao couldn''t help but become complicated.


    These are all these fairy kings do?


    "Just now you were looking for them?" Yin Rui said in surprise.


    Wen Qiao nodded calmly, and she also shared perceptions with them through the surrounding plants, only to realize that there was a group of people hiding here.


    If it is a normal person, knowing that a beast wave is happening ahead, even if they don''t save people, they should evacuate as soon as possible, but this group of people is hiding here and watching secretly, no matter how they look at it.


    Whether it was an innocent passerby or a behind-the-scenes messenger, Wen Qiao decided to get them out first.


    Facts have proved that these people are indeed the guys who made the animal tide, Wen Qiao listened to them clearly through the fairy grass near the cave, and they also despised the disciples of Wanxian Mansion.


    Yin Rui looked at Wen Qiao and thought a lot, but didn''t ask how she discovered these people.


    She felt that since the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion dared to let Wen Qiao enter the chaos space, she must be sure that she had the ability to protect herself.


    Other people''s thoughts are similar to hers. Wen Qiao is a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, and even the best elixir can be withdrawn at will. Naturally, there are other means to find that these people hiding are not normal?


    After Xiao Jingshan''s injury was almost recovered, he went to Wen Qiao and asked her about her experience during this period. After listening, he could only look at her speechlessly.


    Originally, he was most worried about Wen Qiao. Although the three fairy monarchs of Xuanyuan Xinghuo were also separated, there were three immortal emperors following them. Wen Qiao was only one person. There were fierce beasts everywhere in the chaotic space, and it was easy to encounter fatalities. Crisis.


    But he did not expect that after seeing each other two months later, Wen Qiao not only lived well, but also joined so many immortals to inquire about the cause of the beast tide, and they were only rescued because of her relationship, which was somewhat ashamed.


    Seeing that their injuries had almost recovered, Wen Qiao didn''t care about things here anymore and went to find the group of beasts that were out of control nearby.


    According to Yin Rui''s intention, when they went to save people, they sprinkled a batch of green wood bining elixir to feed the fierce beasts, so that they could recover their sanity, and then they could escape smoothly, otherwise they would not come so quickly.


    "Miss Wen, we will accompany you." Shi Nanyan and his friends followed.


    Wen Qiao glanced at them and asked strangely: "Don''t you see who those people are?"


    "Anyway, I''ll know it later." Shi Nanyan said indifferently. In fact, he felt that it would be more interesting to follow Wen Qiao.


    When Wen Qiao and the others arrived at the place of the beast tide just now, they found that the fierce beasts were still there.


    The injuries to this group of fierce beasts were not minor, and they were unable to leave for a while.


    It''s normal to think about it. Most of the immortals who were caught in the beast wave just now are the immortal emperors, and they are powerful, otherwise they will not continue to support them until now, making those people want to attract another beast wave to attack them.


    Although the fierce beast had regained its sanity, it was dictated by its beastly nature and full of offensive power. Wen Qiao and the others did not come close and watched from a distance.


    Until the fierce beasts almost rested, they stood up, took a look in the direction where Wen Qiao and them were, and turned and left.


    Shi Nanyan hid in a giant tree, and was shocked by them, knowing that this group of fierce beasts had discovered their existence, and did not breathe a sigh of relief until they left.


    "In fact, although these fierce beasts look terrifying, as long as you don''t provoke them, nothing will happen." Shi Nanyan said with emotion, "The most hateful thing is the group of guys who made the beast tide."


    His friends agreed with this.


    After groping up to now, they have understood the general appearance of this chaotic space. It is dominated by forests and mountains. There are many fierce beasts inhabiting dense forests, which are also the fighting power of this space.


    Seeing that Wenqiao has been staring at the direction where the beasts are leaving, Shi Nanyan asked: "Miss Wen, what are you looking at, but what''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao shook his head and said, "What you just said is quite right. These fierce beasts are actually guarding the existence of this space."


    After seeing the star tree, Wen Qiao probably understood the situation in this chaotic space.


    It should be said that this chaotic space is called the star-pole space, and it is closely related to the star-pole tree, and it exists because of the star-pole tree.


    It''s just that she still doesn''t understand what happened to the Star Pole Tree, why this space has become a chaotic space, is it also caused by the War of the Three Realms that year?


    These days, following the tide of beasts, Wen Qiao found that the fierce beasts in the space are very friendly to her. This kind of friendliness is not because she is the emperor of the gods, nor is it the green wood bining elixir, but because she is on her body. The core of the star tree.


    Presumably, when the Star Pole Tree gave her the tree core, she touched it and got the breath of the tree core.


    This time she came to see these fierce beasts, also to prove her guess.


    After Wen Qiao and the others went back, they found that the faces of the people present were a bit bad.


    She walked to Xiao Jingshan''s side and asked, "Senior Brother Xiao, did you ask?"


    Xiao Jingshan nodded with a sullen face, and said softly: "There are several forces who are doing this this time. Their purpose is to use the fierce beasts in the chaotic space to remove others, so as to occupy this space..."


    The thoughts of the group of people are easy to guess, but seeing that this space is hierarchically suppressed, the immortal emperor cannot enter. No matter how many people die, it still happens in the space. Even if the immortal emperor perceives a difference, he will not be able to come in and investigate. It is not arranged by the forces behind them.


    When Xiao Jingshan said the names of those powers, Wen Qiao''s face was at a loss.


    She is so unfamiliar with the fairy world, she hasn''t even figured out how many forces there are in the North, let alone the huge Central Continent. Seeing Xiao Jingshan looking over, she looked back calmly.


    After a while, Xiao Jingshan finally looked away.


    Forget it, this is the apprentice that Palace Master personally accepted, she doesn''t have to worry about these things.


    Xiao Jingshan positioned Wen Qiao''s identity as the Palace Master sent in for the experience, and didn''t have high demands on her. Just like Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others, he could protect himself, and the other things would be left to the immortal emperor''s care.


    Xiao Jingshan went to discuss with the other immortal emperors how to deal with the group of conspiracy guys behind them, and it was bound to dig them out and throw them to feed the fierce beasts.


    After Wen Qiao listened for a while, she was no longer interested.


    Rather than engaging in conspiracy and trickery, she prefers to fight directly.


    Until the group of people discussed about it, Wen Qiao said to Xiao Jingshan: "Senior Brother Xiao, you are busy, I will go to see other places."


    Xiao Jingshan originally wanted to say something, thinking of Wen Qiao''s strength and the inexhaustible green wood bining elixir, and discovering that this girl is safer than them, there is no need to worry at all.


    "Be careful on the road." He exhorted.


    Wen Qiao responded and took out a handful of pill bottle corks from the immortal ring and gave it to him, "This is the green wood bining elixir. Whether it''s healing the wound or waking up the fierce beast, it''s good, Brother Xiao, you have to prepare it."


    Xiao Jingshan: "..."


    Looking at the large handful of best elixir in his hand, Xiao Jingshan''s calm Dao heart was a little sour.


    Worthy of being Palace Master¡¯s disciples, they really want to be Palace Master¡¯s disciples.


    Not only Xiao Jingshan was sour, but the immortals around him were also sour.


    After Wen Qiao left, someone couldn''t help asking: "Xiao Daoyou, who is this girl Wen sacred, and where is there so many superb elixir?"


    Even if she is the daughter of the Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, she is not as rich as her, she will give away the best elixir.


    Xiao Jingshan looked at the group of people around him, and said with a subtle attitude of showing off: "Junior Sister Wen is a personal disciple of our Palace Master. The best elixir on her body was made by our Palace Master himself... By the way, our Palace Master. It''s an elixir, you should know it?"


    They don''t know!


    The palace lord of Wanxian Mansion is too mysterious. He is a legend in the fairy world. There are too many deeds that have been circulated. Most of them have been distorted and even exaggerated, making people seem to believe it.


    Who would pay special attention to a legendary character that will never be touched?


    Unexpectedly, when exploring the chaotic space this time, a personal disciple of Palace Master Wanxian Mansion would emerge. If it weren''t for the confirmation that the person was a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, they couldn''t believe it.


    If the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion is really a powerful elixir master, he does not complain about the inexhaustible best elixir in his body.


    A group of people are too sour, and they are similar to Xiao Jingshan''s thoughts, how can they not meet such a powerful master?


    **


    Not many immortals left with Wen Qiao, and Yin Rui and Shi Nan feasted on them.


    Because Yin Rui followed, Xiao Jingshan would be so relieved to let Wen Qiao leave.


    "Why are you also following?" Wen Qiao asked Shi Nanyan and them curiously.


    She knew that Yin Rui was related to herself, and she was always grateful for her life-saving grace that year, and would follow her to protect herself in this space if she wanted to repay her. But Shi Nanyan and the others have nothing to do with her. Even if she wants to repay her life, I am afraid that she will be asked to save her life.


    Shi Nanyan shrugged, "I think it''s safer to follow Miss Wen."


    "Exactly." His friend echoed, "This time the people in Central Continent jointly created the animal tide, and they must have begun planning after discovering this space. We are just a small family from the South, so it''s better not to blend in. "


    This is obviously the game of those big forces in Central Continent. The other immortals are chess pieces and can be sacrificed at any time. They don''t want to die, and they don''t want to hurt their own family. It''s better to get out and leave without getting involved.


    Those who can blend in are the disciples of those powerful forces, and only they are qualified.


    Just like the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, this kind of thing happened in Chaos Space, which caused them to suffer. For the reputation of Wanxian Mansion and the anger in their hearts, they would definitely intervene. Moreover, the intervention of the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, in the eyes of this group, is also natural, and they are not afraid of external retaliation.


    Who dares to avenge Wanxian Mansion?


    Hearing their analysis, Yin Rui glanced at these people and applauded secretly.


    Yes, this kind of small family''s way of survival is everywhere.


    After Wen Qiao heard it, she didn''t say anything.


    Next, they continued to explore in the chaotic space, and every time they encountered the beast tide, Wen Qiao directly sprinkled the green wood bi-condensing pill to restore their sanity.


    When the fierce beasts were sober, they were very close to Wen Qiao, and they were very envious of Shi Nanyan.


    What made them even more envied was that in order to be grateful to Wen Qiao, the fierce beast took her to their lair and gave her the treasures they guarded.


    When they saw Wen Qiao easily picking the bone spirit fruit guarded by the fierce beast, they had no idea what to say.


    Wen Qiao got thirteen Bone Spirit Fruits.


    She was very generous, and she had a share to those who saw her. After giving Yin Rui and the others one, the rest was put away. When she planned to go back, except for her husband, the others could be handed over to Wanxian Mansion.


    Xiao Jingshan and the others are engaged in conspiracy and tricks, presumably they don''t have time to find the treasures of heaven and earth in a short time, Wen Qiao decided to make more of them by himself, and it would not be in vain to come in this time.


    Yin Rui didn''t expect them to have a share, and they were a little embarrassed.


    "Go, let''s continue to the next stop." Wen Qiao said ambitiously.


    Yin Rui looked at the flying look on her face, put away the bone spirit fruit, and followed her silently.


    Shi Nanyan followed with a smile, and surrounded Wen Qiao. With that diligent and flattering appearance, even Yin Rui didn''t even look at it, and wanted to slap them out.


    In addition to the treasures of heaven, material and earth that the fierce beast rewarded, Wen Qiao also knew how to exchange elixir with them.


    Seeing Wen Qiao skillfully exchanging a few seven magic blue spirit saliva with the elixir and the fierce beast, Shi Nanyan''s eyes went wide.


    Can it be like this?


    They grow up so big that they really don''t know that they can exchange equal value with the fierce beasts that guard the treasures of the heavens and the earth. Generally, when encountering this kind of thing, don''t you fight a game first, and whoever wins?


    "How bad is it to fight, kill, and kill!" Wen Qiao said solemnly, "If it can be resolved peacefully, it will be resolved peacefully. This saves a lot of effort, doesn''t it?"


    Don¡¯t you feel bad when you say such things as someone who likes to solve things with your fists?


    Shi Nanyan looked at her speechlessly. Although they had not known each other for a long time, they had already understood this person''s character very well during this period of time. They did not like to talk about it.


    This is clearly a double standard.


    Seeing her waving goodbye to the immortal emperor-level fierce beast after the exchange, Shi Nanyan asked curiously: "Miss Wen, do you often do this kind of thing?"


    When Wen Qiao went to exchange with Fierce Beast-, Yin Rui kept guarding vigilantly, as long as the surrounding Fierce Beast was moving, she would immediately take action.


    However, until the exchange was over, after they left, they didn''t see any nearby beasts intending to do anything.


    This made her look a little surprised at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao gave a faint hum, and added a sentence, "It''s not that often."


    But these words can be regarded as a disguised confession, leaving Shi Nanyan''s group with nothing to say again.


    After Wen Qiao used the elixir to open the way, Shi Nanyan and the others also got a lot of benefits.


    Although the credit is due to Wen Qiao, as long as she reveals a little, it is enough to enrich their fairy ring.


    "Obviously there are still three months, but my fairy ring seems to be full." Shi Nanyan was so happy that he wanted to shout, "This is the first time, it''s really not easy."


    His friends were also flushed with excitement, but they didn''t expect to follow Wen Qiao to get more things than they could get everywhere.


    Only Yin Rui is extremely calm, she is a lonely family, no matter how many good things she gets, no one shares it, and she feels a little bit sad.

 Chapter 706：

    Wen Qiao took Shi Nanyan and a few people to arch around in the chaos space, looking for the treasures of heaven and earth. Because she deliberately avoided the crowd, there were not many people they encountered along the way.


    It''s easy to avoid the crowd, as long as she establishes a sense with Xian Zhi nearby, she can do it easily.


    Especially this space is dominated by mountains and forests. As long as she thinks about it, all plants are her eyeliner, and she can easily know where there are more advanced fairy plants, fairy grass, or delicious fairy fruits.


    Shi Nanyan didn''t know it, and they all thought it was incredible.


    "Is this chaotic space so big, or where we are going too far?" Shi Nanyan couldn''t help but start to think about the breadth of this chaotic space. If it was really big and could not be explored in a year, he would have some understanding. , Why do those forces in Central Continent risk calculating other people.


    "Could it be that the group of people have already fought and have no time to hunt for treasure?"


    "Not necessarily. In addition to the big forces, there are also many immortals like us. Those people should not get involved, and they will definitely look for opportunities to avoid them and run to places where no one is there."


    Several people discussed it for a while, but failed to discuss the reason, so they could only regard it as their luck.


    Few people are good, no one grabs things with them, so they can pick up their treasures everywhere.


    Until the time was almost the same, Wen Qiao said to them: "There is one month left, the passage is about to open, we have to go back to the passage."


    Yin Rui had no opinion.


    There is a stable channel between this chaotic space and the outside world, which is opened once a year. If you miss it, you have to wait for the next year. This time when they came in, it was an opportunity for them to explore from the outside world. They could condense the treasures of heaven and earth in this space openly, but if they missed this time and went out after a year, they would be stopped by the immortals who were guarding outside. Take all the treasures on you.


    This is also a customary rule.


    It is said that when there was a chaotic space in the world, some immortals did not leave when the passage was opened in order to scrape the heavens, materials and treasures in the space. Instead, they looked for opportunities to stay. They did not leave until the next time it opened. At that time, the chaos Space has been scoured into a barren land.


    It is not easy for a stable chaotic space to grow. This behavior of unloading the grind and killing the donkey is completely undesirable. It is also for this kind of bad behavior that this kind of rule appears, and all immortals must abide by it.


    Therefore, when the time is about the time, everyone will actively gather to the place where the passage is, so that they can leave in time.


    If you accidentally get stuck somewhere and can''t leave, you can only admit that you are unlucky. When the passage opens next time, you will hand in the immortal ring obediently. If the immortal trapped in the space does something to destroy the space, you don''t have to go out.


    Although there are many rules, it also protects a lot of chaotic spaces in this world in disguise, not allowing them to be maliciously destroyed.


    Wen Qiao feels that this kind of rule is very good, especially after discovering the anomaly in the celestial pole space, she does not want someone to destroy it. This is also the reason she decided to investigate after realizing that the beast tide was deliberately caused by humans. the reason.


    These days, although she and Shi Nanyan were hunting for treasures everywhere, she also often paid attention to the situation in the space, knowing that the beast tide began to decrease gradually, and the immortals headed by Wanxian Mansion launched a counterattack and picked out the immortals who were involved in trouble.


    When rushing back, the beasts encountered on the road rarely attacked, Wen Qiao and the others smoothly returned to the dense forest near the passage.


    When they arrived, they found that many immortals had gathered here.


    At this time, there are ten days left before the passage is closed.


    Wen Qiao looked around, but didn''t see the disciple of Wanxian Mansion, and went to find a female fairy to ask about the situation.


    The fairy is a gentle woman, softly said: "I heard that the disciples of Wanxian Mansion are nearby, and they will come soon."


    After knowing that Wen Qiao was a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, the female fairy looked at Wen Qiao with a little surprise, not only her, but also the immortals around her looked over.


    "What are you looking at?" Shi Nanyan asked curiously.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. During this period of time, Senior Xiao from Wanxian Mansion and a lot of Senior Immortal Emperors joined forces to unearth the group of conspirators behind the scenes. Haven''t the girl ever heard of it?"


    The female fairy had a look of admiration. When talking about Xiao Jingshan, the blush on her face became more intense, and then she enthusiastically told them how Xiao Jingshan gathered a group of immortals, and then led them to expose the conspiracy of those forces and how to get them out. , How to suppress them...


    Shi Nanyan''s eyes couldn''t help but drift towards Wenqiao.


    In fact, it was Wen Qiao who found the messenger behind the scenes, and she was also the one who gathered a group of immortals to investigate the matter, but because Wen Qiao didn''t like to engage in conspiracies and was too lazy to do it, he let Xiao Jingshan take over.


    Just thinking about it, suddenly I saw another group of immortals arrived here.


    The immortals glanced at the people around them, their eyes fell on Wen Qiao''s body, and the figure swept away and came to her.


    "Miss Wen, you are here too."


    "Smell girl, long time no see."


    "Where did Miss Wen go recently? Why haven''t you seen you? Senior Xiao and the others are very busy these days, thanks to Miss Wen discovering the conspiracy of those people..."


    The immortals around looked at this group of people familiarly recounting the old with Wen Qiao, and they became even more confused when they understood the meaning of their words.


    Shi Nanyan was inexplicably smug, and finally understood the truth, right?


    Wen Qiao politely responded to the enthusiasm of these people.


    Although she doesn''t like to deal with outsiders, she is not so arrogant that others will be indifferent when they release kindness, but she knows more that these people are so passionate, it should be because of the green wood bining elixir.


    Her elixir is not for nothing.


    Of course, there is another reason she never thought of. These people confirmed from Xiao Jingshan that Wen Qiao was a personal disciple of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion. They were very curious about her, and they all wanted to know about the disciple of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion who made an exception. What is it like? After you go out, you can talk to the teachers and elders.


    They all know what it means for the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion to finally accept disciples, which is big news in the fairy world.


    Just as they were greeting each other, the perceptive fairy suddenly lifted up vigilantly.


    Wen Qiao brows slightly, and quickly assimilated his perception with the nearby immortal plants, and at the same time he noticed the abnormality.


    "What''s the matter?" There were people around who didn''t understand, so seeing his companion''s expression slightly changed, he became nervous.


    "The situation is not so good..."


    Soon, other people also knew why the other party said that, because they finally noticed the slight tremor of the ground, like an earthquake, but also like a spatial tremor, and instinctively something was about to happen.


    "No, it''s the animal tide!" someone exclaimed.


    The complexion of Yin Rui and others changed drastically, why is there still a tide of beasts?


    While he was in doubt, from the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar figure flying in the direction of the beast tide, and he couldn''t help but cried out: "Miss Wen!"


    Yin Rui and Shi Nanyan followed without thinking.


    The group of people who were greeting Wen Qiao just now, hesitated for a while, gritted their teeth and followed.


    Because of the departure of this group of people, most of the people around them are missing, and the people left behind are both inexplicable and very nervous.


    They are extremely anxious, what if the animal tide comes? Should they escape or stay here and wait for the space channel to open?


    Wen Qiao''s speed was extremely fast, shuttled through the forest like a light shadow.


    Finally, she saw the beast tide formed by tens of thousands of beasts, and a group of people fleeing desperately in front of them.


    Headed by a group of immortal emperors, there are several from Wanxian Mansion.


    Xiao Jingshan and the others saw Wen Qiao running to this side desperately, her heart was instantly out of rhythm, and she shouted: "Go! Don''t come over! These fierce beasts are not going crazy, they want to drive us away!"


    After Wen Qiao''s body shape, she also noticed the state of this group of fierce beasts, not like the violent appearance of being driven out of mind by man, on the contrary, they were driving a group of immortals very regularly.


    Since it was not an artificial beast tide, Wen Aiao turned and ran after them.


    More and more immortals were driven by the tide of fierce beasts, and Xiao Jingshan soon caught up with Wen Qiao.


    "There are still a few days before the passage will open." Xiao Jingshan''s voice became solemn, "Before this, we can only try to block the beast tide! Junior sister Wen, I heard that Miss Yin is a fairy formation master..."


    "Do you want sister Yin to set up a defensive formation to block one block?" Wen Qiao asked directly.


    Xiao Jingshan said.


    After they met Yin Rui who came here, Xiao Jingshan told Yin Rui the cause of the beast tide and asked her what she meant. Yin Rui agreed without a second word.


    There are so many fierce beasts, so that they have the illusion that all the fierce beasts in this dimension rushed to them.


    And when these fierce beasts chased them, they didn''t rush and destroy many plants as before, but consciously avoided them and did not destroy the surrounding environment.


    This also made the fairies realize that this beast tide is different from the previous ones.


    Is it because the passage is about to open, and these fierce beasts want to drive them away?


    After arriving at the place near the passage, the others stopped to block the attack of the fierce beast and let Yin Rui set up a defensive formation nearby.


    The other immortal formation masters also hurried to help, but the level of these immortal formation masters was not as high as Yin Rui, and the aura that tens of thousands of fierce beasts exuded when they gathered was too terrifying, making them a little trembling. The tactics of the formation are unsustainable.


    Only Yin Rui quickly deployed the formation extremely calmly.


    The immortal emperor who was blocking in front had already fought with the fierce beast.


    Although this group of fierce beasts did not lose their minds, they obviously did not like this group of human races who broke into their territory and plundered the immortal plants and grasses they guarded, and when they saw them stopped, they attacked directly.


    Wen Qiao stood among the disciples of Wanxian Mansion and took a look, and found that most of the disciples of Wanxian Mansion were there, and those who were not there were probably already in an accident. To her surprise, the three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo returned here without incident, presumably those immortal emperors were protecting them.


    The expressions of the three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo were a little tired, their breath was a little unstable, and they were obviously injured.


    They were very happy when they saw Wen Qiao, and fortunately they all survived in the chaotic space.


    "Miss Wen, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay." Wen Qiao looked at them, took out the Green Wood Bi Ning Immortal Pill, and gave them one by one to the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, and asked them to adjust their interest quickly and resume first.


    Everyone glanced at the battle ahead, knowing that you don''t need to be hypocritical at this time, and they just accepted it.


    Wen Qiao stood by for a while, and couldn''t help looking at the battle ahead.


    She pursed her lips and did nothing.


    The people of Shi Nanyan didn''t know when they came over, and they asked nervously, "Miss Wen, what exactly do these fierce beasts want to do? Wouldn''t it be that they know that the passage is about to open, will you drive us away?"


    "Why not?" Wen Qiao asked, "Don''t you think these fierce beasts are more like the guardians of this space?"


    Hearing this, everyone present was stunned.


    Shi Nanyan thought for a while, and said with a serious expression: "You are right, this chaotic space... seems very different from the past."


    The people around nodded silently.


    Yin Rui''s speed was very fast. After she set up a small defensive formation, the injured quickly retreated to the defensive formation to rest for treatment, while the others continued to block the attack of the beast.


    This is just a temporary defensive formation. Although it can block the fierce beast, if it is continuously attacked by the fierce beast, it will not be able to withstand it.


    However, there were so many fierce beasts that they couldn''t stop them. Soon the immortals retreated, and some fierce beasts even took the opportunity to come to the defensive formation and began to attack the immortal formation.


    The immortals in the formation screamed in horror.


    A fierce bird flew over the fairy formation, and a pair of cold eyes looked down at the immortals in the fairy formation, full of murderous intent.


    This fierce bird is the strength of the late immortal emperor, the immortal king in the formation is not an opponent at all.


    It swooped down, grabbed by its sharp claws, and the fairy array flashed with aura.

 Chapter 707：

    With the attack of that fierce bird, the aura of the fairy array flickered endlessly.


    The people in the formation were panicked, and reacted quickly to offer a magic weapon to resist the immortal bird, and could no longer let it continue to attack the defensive formation. Yin Rui and other immortal formation divisions also hurriedly strengthened the formation.


    Not far away, the immortal emperors who were blocking the beast tide approaching here also noticed the movement here, but unfortunately they had no time to take care of this side.


    To make matters worse, a few more fierce beasts of the Immortal Emperor level broke through, rushed to the front of the defensive formation, and attacked the defensive formation together with that fierce bird. Xiao was an immortal formation master of Yin Rui''s level, and his face turned pale. If this continues, it will not last long.


    "What should we do? Are we really going to die here?"


    Shi Nanyan tried to block the attack of the group of fierce beasts in front of the formation, while crying with mourning. He didn''t expect that they didn''t die in the previous artificial beast tide, but would die here. It was very miserable no matter what.


    His friends also looked desperate, and they were all ready to die together.


    At this moment, a strong claw broke through the defensive formation, and when it was about to grab the master Nan Yan, a long whip wrapped him and dragged him back to avoid the grasp of that sharp claw.


    Shi Nanyan turned his head with lingering fear, and suddenly saw Wen Qiao''s face, and said, "Miss Wen, you save me again..."


    Wen Qiao ignored him, she raised her head to look at the fierce bird, and the fierce bird in mid-air also looked down at her.


    This fierce bird was very arrogant and seemed to disdain her. When he leaned over and rushed over, Wen Qiao suddenly grabbed a handful of Green Wood Bining Immortal Pill and spread it out.


    The jasper-colored elixir was scattered around like a celestial lady, and the group of attacking fierce beasts took a halt, then flew up and held the elixir with their mouths open.


    After swallowing the elixir, the fierce beasts continued to stare at the defensive array with intent, but did not attack again.


    A group of immortals who were struggling to support were dumbfounded.


    Wen Qiao found that they could still be bought with elixir, and was immediately overjoyed, so he took out a handful and threw it out.


    The fierce beasts flew away again, and the elixir that fell to the ground was also snatched by other fierce beasts. And they didn''t eat too much, one of each, very self-disciplined.


    Seeing this, Wen Qiao''s eyes flickered and suddenly walked out of the defensive formation.


    "Miss Wen, be careful!" Yin Rui yelled anxiously.


    Wen Qiao waved her hand at her, and in the eyes of everyone worried, surprised, stupefied, or surprised, she walked out of the defensive formation and came to the group of fierce beasts that stopped attacking.


    In front of this group of immortal emperor-level huge fierce beasts, the human body was too small to withstand a blow.


    The immortals in the formation watched nervously. They didn¡¯t know what Wen Qiao had done. When they found out that she had gone out, the beasts didn¡¯t mean to attack her. This surprised them and wondered, could it be that she let it out? Put the elixir?


    What surprised them even more was that when Wen Qiao walked over, the fierce beasts actually gave way and gave way.


    What is this going to do?


    In fact, she didn''t do anything, she just gave way and let her go to the front battlefield.


    These fierce beasts have not lost their minds, they can feel the extremely faint star tree core aura remaining on her body, and this aura makes them involuntarily stop attacking.


    The fierce beasts lowered their heads, as if confirming something.


    However, even though the fierce beasts stopped attacking her temporarily, if there was any movement from the other immortals, countless pairs of eyes were locked in an instant and stared by so many fierce beast pupils, Xiao was the most powerful immortal emperor, and she would have cold sweat on her forehead. , Dare not take it lightly.


    Wen Qiao soon came to the front battlefield and saw the group of immortal emperors who were blocking the fierce beasts.


    When Xiao Jingshan caught a glimpse of her from the corner of his eye, he almost thought he was hurt too badly. He saw the illusion. After confirming that it was not an illusion, his pale face was a little distorted, "You, what are you doing..."


    Wen Qiao ignored him, and once again hurried out the green wood bining elixir.


    The attraction of the elixir to the fierce beasts was indeed greater than that of killing these immortals, so some fierce beasts stopped and ran to grab the elixir.


    Wen Qiao sprinkled a lot of elixir on the ground while handing the elixir to the wounded immortals, and said to them: "Hurry up and heal your injuries. Give it to me here."


    Everyone looked at her blankly, no longer knowing how to react.


    Until she found out that she was spraying the best elixir on the beasts, she felt that her pain was so painful that she could not breathe smoothly.


    Although this method of using the elixir to buy life is feasible, there are so many top-quality elixir, it''s like cutting out the root of one''s life - although this elixir is not theirs, it still hurts to see it.


    No matter what, the attack of the fierce beast stopped temporarily, giving the immortals some time to breathe.


    Everyone didn''t know what Wen Qiao did. When the fierce beast stopped, they saw that she ran directly into the group of fierce beasts and quickly disappeared.


    "Sister Wen!"


    The faces of the immortal emperors of Wanxian Mansion changed slightly.


    It''s just that they wanted to pull the people back, but they saw the group of fierce beasts suddenly look at each other, and their tangible sights made them unable to move, as if there was a slight movement, they would never die again.


    The cold sweat came out, and they could only stop there stiffly, not daring to move anymore.


    Wen Qiao has been there for a long time, but has never seen her come back.


    Fortunately, as long as they were safe, these fierce beasts would not attack anymore, but they did not retreat and kept staring at these immortals.


    What exactly is going on?


    Everyone looked blank.


    Someone secretly asked a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, "Daoyou Xiao, what is that girl Wen doing on earth?"


    "I don''t know where I am." Xiao Jingshan said with a cold face, ignoring these people''s inquiries.


    He knew that after this time, the outside world would have a lot of curiosity about Wen Qiao, and many people would be curious about what she did to stop these fierce beasts from attacking. Even if it seems to be due to the merits of the Green Tree Bining Immortal Pill, there are always wise people in the world who think that there must be another reason, or she has some kind of strange treasure that can control the fierce beast in her body.


    Even if there are other reasons, so what?


    Although Xiao Jingshan was also very curious about how Wen Qiao stopped these fierce beasts from attacking, she did not allow the outside world to deal with her. No matter what, she was a disciple of Wanxian Mansion and a direct disciple of their palace lord.


    Although it is certain that Wen Qiao has the identity of the Palace Master¡¯s personal disciple, the outside world dare not take any action against her, but there will always be some bold guys who will not give up, just like the group of people who planned the animal tide before, they know they will offend the immortal. Many forces in the spirit world still take risks for their own sake.


    Seeing that Xiao Jingshan''s complexion was not good, the group of people who wanted to inquire suddenly became uneasy.


    In fact, they are just curious. After all, where Wen Qiao¡¯s identity is, how dare he directly challenge the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion?


    In the last few days, spent the silent confrontation between the immortal and the fierce beast.


    Until they felt the movement of the passage opening, their tense spirits were immediately lifted up.


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion couldn''t help but get anxious, Wen Qiao hasn''t returned yet.


    In the space in front of the dense forest, a spatial passage slowly appeared, and you could see the rippling blue water over the passage, which made people want to leave.


    Although the fierce beast stopped attacking, the aura formed by the tens of thousands of fierce beasts and the terrifying gaze made them nervous, afraid to take it lightly, and the injuries on their bodies made them look exhausted. .


    Now that the passage is open, they have only one idea, and they will leave this ghost place to talk about it.


    So there was a nearby fairy who took the lead to leave.


    The group of fierce beasts didn''t stop them, a pair of cold beast eyes looked at it coldly, and the others followed and left when they saw it.


    Only the disciples of Wanxian Mansion have not moved.


    "Friend Xiao Dao, you leave quickly, the passage will be closed soon." Someone next to him reminded.


    Of course, the disciples of Wanxian Mansion knew that it was best to leave as soon as possible. The passage time was only a quarter of an hour, which was too short, but Wen Qiao hadn''t returned yet, how could they leave Palace Master''s direct disciple here alone?


    Time passed bit by bit, but it was still unheard of.


    Seeing that the time for the passage to close is getting closer, Xiao Jingshan said to the people around him: "You leave first, I will stay here and wait, go!"


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion hesitated and had to gritted their teeth and left. If Wen Qiao and the others failed to leave, they would ask the Palace Master to do it himself. The Palace Master would never fail to save his disciples, right?


    When I passed the fairy formation, I found a few people stopped there, and couldn''t help but yell: "You guys leave now."


    Shi Nanyan and his friends hesitated for a moment, and before they could make a decision, Yin Rui slapped them towards the passage with a palm, so as not to stay here in the way.


    Shi Nanyan shouted ahhhhhhhhhhhh, rushed out of the passage with the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, and almost fell into the sea.


    The immortal emperor who was guarding outside waved his hand and picked up the few people who were about to fall into the sea and moved them to the back.


    After the disciples from Wanxian Mansion rushed out, they ignored the surrounding group of immortal emperors in the Central Continent, and went straight to the place where the Shichen emperors were, shouting: "Some uncles, Senior Brother Xiao and Senior Sister Wen have an accident."


    what? ! !


    what? ! Who is in trouble?


    Emperor Shi Chen and others were shocked. Did they hear it wrong?


    Before they could react, a figure came to the group of disciples faster than them, as if appearing out of thin air, with a soft and clear voice that was somewhat tense, resounding in the sea of ??sparkling light:


    "What''s wrong with Ah Wah?"


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion were frightened, and subconsciously looked at the people who appeared out of thin air.


    who is this? do not know! And who is Ah Wah?


    Because of the irritable appearance of the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, all the immortals in Linguanghai looked over, and when they saw the man who appeared suddenly, they were a little confused. He was dressed in white clothes that belonged to the people of Wanxian Mansion. His robe and long black hair were gently raised in the sea breeze, setting him against the breeze, and he was unparalleled in style.


    The people present felt that he should be from Wanxian Mansion, but because he was too unfamiliar, they were all a little confused.


    Especially the group of immortal emperors in Zhongzhou and the group of immortal emperors in Wanxian Mansion, they have actually seen most of them, but they haven''t seen this person. I don''t know who this person is. The aura on his body is like an abyss.


    When did Wanxian Mansion show such a powerful character?


    "What''s wrong with Ah Wah?" Ning Yuzhou asked again, adding a bit of frost to his gentle and handsome face.


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion present shivered, blessed their souls, and subconsciously said: "Sister Wen had an accident. A beast tide occurred in the chaotic space. In order to prevent the beast tide from entering the beast, she never came back, Brother Xiao Decided to stay inside and wait for her..."


    Before I spoke, I found that the person in front of me had disappeared.


    When they looked over again, that person had already appeared in front of the passage of the chaotic space.


    The faces of the disciples in Wanxian Mansion were cracked.


    Not only them, but also the group of immortal emperors present, saw with their own eyes this person so skillfully using space to move supernatural powers, besides the immortal, who else could do this?


    The identity of this person is ready to be revealed.


    Isn''t it what they think?


    Ning Yuzhou stared at the passage, and the power of the passage began to fluctuate. This was a sign that the passage was about to close.


    Thinking of what the disciple of Wanxian Mansion had just said, his expression was cold and he was about to do it. Suddenly a voice sounded: "Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, don''t do it."


    Everyone looked over subconsciously and found that a fairy statue appeared across the space.


    The disciples of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect were overjoyed and came forward to salute. Sect Master Mu said: "Ancestor, why are you here?"


    The visitor is the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, the Immortal Venerable who sits in the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect.


    This time the Chaos Space was born. Although he did not come, he had been sitting nearby. He had previously felt the movement of another Immortal Venerable before he appeared, but he didn''t expect it to be the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion.


    The ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect had never seen Ning Yuzhou. When he was promoted to the Immortal Venerable, the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion had not shown up for a long time, and very few immortals had seen his true face. At that time, Wanxian Mansion only sent the Immortal Emperor over to congratulate him, not only him, but many of the Immortal Venerable''s grand ceremony in the fairy world, and the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion never showed up, just let people prepare gifts.


    This made them wonder that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion had actually fallen.


    However, speculation is speculation, but because even Xianzun could not break through the cloud sea blockade in the Yunhai Xianshan space, they could not detect whether it was the truth.


    Until now, when he saw this man with a beautiful face wearing a white and unsullied robe, he instantly understood the identity of the other party, who was the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, and possessed the unparalleled and remarkable demeanor in the legend.


    The words of the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect can be regarded as a disguised acknowledgment of Ning Yuzhou''s identity.


    The presence was so quiet that there was only the sound of the uproar of the waves, as if even breathing was still.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly glanced at the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, his eyes returned to the passage that was about to disappear, and suddenly he found someone coming out of the passage.


    He paused, raised his hand, and volleyed down the entrance of the passage.


    The passage that was about to be closed just stopped for a while, and then returned to its normal width again, allowing the people inside to come out smoothly.


    Everyone gasped at this scene.


    This is the Immortal Venerable of the Immortal Spirit Realm, who can use his own power to tear open the space channel that is about to be closed. The understatement of calmness is deeply inscribed in everyone''s memory and teaches people to yearn for it.


    Three figures flew out from inside.


    It was Wen Qiao, Xiao Jingshan and Yin Rui who stayed there last.


    After coming out of the space channel, Wen Qiao saw Ning Yuzhou guarding outside the space channel at first glance, and suddenly cried out in surprise: "Husband!"


    Xiao Jingshan who came out last heard this "husband", his expression stagnated.


    The dignified immortal emperor fell directly into the sea like this, making a clatter.


    But no one paid attention to him.


    Not only Xiao Jingshan lost his attitude, but also the immortals present who were sure Wen Qiao was a direct disciple of the Palace Master Wanxian Mansion.


    They stared blankly at Wen Qiao after he finished calling "Husband", the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion stretched out his hand and hugged the person in his arms, as if he had been lost and regained.


    The master shouldn''t hug and hug the female apprentice, right?


    But didn''t Xiao Jingshan and the others keep saying that Wen Qiao was a direct disciple of the Palace Master Wanxian Mansion?


    The three of Xuanyuan Xinghuo were also dumbfounded.


    They knew that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were Taoists, but they didn''t know that Ning Yuzhou turned out to be the legendary palace lord!


    Thinking that they had a very happy conversation with Wen Qiao, the Palace Master came to find someone in person...


    The three dared not recall that scene.


    Only the Emperor Shichen and the immortal emperors of Wanxian Mansion finally had a sense of peace of mind that their guess was confirmed. It turned out that Wen Qiao was not a disciple of the palace master, but the palace master''s wife.


    The palace lord even carried the little girl to the top of the cloud and took the opportunity to turn the person into a Taoist companion. No matter how you look at it, I feel that the palace lord is guarding and stealing...


    Ning Yuzhou ignored the people around him, and after confirming that Wen Qiao was safe and sound, his heart finally fell.


    Holding Wen Qiao''s hand, he slightly nodded towards the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, his expression had returned to warmness and was somewhat alienated, and when he was about to leave, the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect suddenly made a sound.


    "Senior, several disciples of my sect were saved by you in the Western Realm back then. This is the story of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect." The ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Xianzun smiled and said, his cultivation base was two years lower than that of Ning Yuzhou. Realm, this predecessor made it.


    Then, Sect Master Mu came over with his stiff-faced daughter, with a solemn gratitude on his face.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "The deity was just passing by back then. It''s not a big deal."


    Wen Qiao looked at Mu Hongxi and found that the girl was as stiff as a wooden stick. She suddenly felt funny and couldn''t help laughing.


    This smile made everyone''s attention fall on her.


    The first thing I noticed is her grand appearance, which is so beautiful; secondly, she is too young, so tender that these immortals who have lived for hundreds of thousands and millions of years are embarrassed to regard themselves as young people. Look at it; in the end, her cultivation base is too low-compared with Xianzun, it is indeed low.


    The palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, why is he crazy? !


    Not to mention the old cow gnawing the tender grass, the cultivation base of the tender grass is still so low, how can he succeed?


    Facing the faint sight around, Wen Qiao was generous, although this was not in her expectation, since their relationship was exposed, then she was calm.


    They are the Taoists who have held the ceremony under the witness of Heavenly Dao, and they are not shameful!


    Wen Qiao said to Mu Hongxi: "Mother Mu, don''t be unharmed, it seems that your temper has improved a lot."


    These words finally diverted some of the fairy''s attention, and thought it sounded quite interesting.


    No one here knows Mu Hongxi¡¯s character, because there is a fairy emperor who has developed a spoiled and willful temper. It is said that every time he goes out to practice, the disciples of the crazy dragon fairy sect sacrifices how much to save her. Famous in the fairy world.


    With Mu Hongxi''s character, how could that bad temper be good?


    It happened that the person who said this was Wen Qiao, the palace lord''s wife of Wanxian Mansion, who would dare to refute?


    Sect Master Mu''s eyes twitched slightly, and he quickly said: "Hong Xi is spoiled by her. She is indeed a bit temperamental, but she is still young and will change in the future..."


    "Young?" Wen Qiao raised his head to look at the man next to him, and asked with a puzzled look, "Husband, is she young?"


    Ning Yuzhou said calmly: "She is 13,000 years old, and you are only 700 years old now, younger than her."


    After Wen Qiao, she looked at the stunned Sect Master, and said: "It turns out that 13,000 years old is still young, I understand."


    The people present gasped inwardly.


    It''s really not welcome to say this. How can the sovereign of the dignified Dragon Fairy Sect, the sovereign of the Immortal Emperor, one of the three top powers in Central Continent, make a little fairy king accuse him?


    But there is a fairy standing beside this fairy king, who dares to say anything?


    The Sect Master of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect can only stiffen his face, even if he is angry, he dare not say anything.


    Mu Hongxi couldn''t stand it, and jumped up, "What are you talking about? How can you treat my father like this..."


    Before she finished speaking, her father hurriedly gagged.


    Sect Master Mu had a cold sweat on his face. For the first time, he felt that he seemed to love his daughter too much. He spoiled her so ignorantly that he couldn''t even see the situation clearly.


    Seeing the slightly disappointed look of the ancestor, Sect Master Mu''s heart tightened and quickly said: "Miss Wen is right, the little girl is indeed spoiled, and I will definitely discipline her in the future."


    Wen Qiao glanced at the pair of father and daughter, and said nothing.


    There is a cause, there must be an effect. Mu Hongxi will develop this temperament, and it is also his father''s doting. He is so spoiled, selfish, and never for the sake of others.

 Chapter 708：

    After talking briefly with the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Sect, Ning Yuzhou ignored others and left with Wen Qiao.


    At this moment, the space channel that was forcibly torn apart by Ning Yuzhou had completely disappeared.


    The immortals present couldn''t help but take a look, and found that the surrounding space was very stable, and couldn''t tell why. They remembered the previous move by the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion to tore the space channel that was about to disappear with his own hands, and they couldn''t help being a little curious about his current cultivation base.


    The ability to forcibly reopen the disappearing channel without causing the space to collapse, this kind of perception and control of the rules can rarely be achieved.


    The ancestors of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect will show up to stop him before, for fear that external forces forcibly open the passage again, which will cause the surrounding space to collapse.


    As a result, until the passage disappeared again, there was no abnormality in the surrounding space.


    The sight of those present could not help but secretly follow the figure of Palace Lord Wanxian Mansion, until their figure disappeared on the immortal boat not far away, and finally slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The group of immortal emperors in Zhongzhou also breathed a sigh of relief. Although it was an honor to see the mysterious and unpredictable Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, the pressure was also huge.


    That person didn''t need to do anything, just standing there, the looming pressure on his body was unbearable, especially the sensitive Immortal Emperor and Immortal Venerable.


    They were secretly shocked, with this fame time and cultivation base, he should be able to fly into a god.


    But he has stayed in the fairy realm all the time, with no intention of ascending, why is this?


    Seeing that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion left, the ancestor of Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect also left.


    After the two immortals left, the atmosphere on the scene returned to calm. Some immortals couldn¡¯t help but fall on the disciples of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect. They saw Mu Hong standing next to Sect Master Mu with red eyes and a face full of dissatisfaction. When Xi, their eyes became even weirder.


    Although I was caught off guard just now and knew that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion had actually made a Taoist companion, I was still very happy when he saw Wen Qiao''s outspoken sect patriarch''s daughter Wufang.


    Many immortals have experienced Mu Hongxi''s bad temper, and they can''t wait to go around her.


    Now that someone can finally defeat her and let her father know that he had a good daughter who was a daddy, this kind of mood is really good. In the future, you should no longer have to worry about having to take a detour when encountering this eldest lady.


    Noticing the surrounding sight, the people of the Crazy Dragon Fairy Sect felt hot on their faces.


    They also know what virtue Mu Hongxi is, but this is the daughter of the suzerain, what can they do as disciples?


    The only thing that made them feel fortunate was that their Crazy Dragon Xianzong still had an old ancestor of Xianzun, and no one would dare to say anything no matter how embarrassed they were.


    Sect Master Mu had a cold face, did not look at his daughter, and asked the first disciple around him to forcibly send her back to the sect.


    Then, the disciples of the various forces that came out of the chaotic space one after another told their masters or family elders what happened in the chaotic space.


    When he learned that someone had made a beast in it and calculated other fairies, he couldn''t help but be angry.


    Because the disciples of Wanxian Mansion and other immortal emperors have found out who is behind the conspiracy, these immortal emperors only need to directly attack those forces. The matter is still very simple. The only thing that puzzles them is the last one. Animal tide.


    How did this animal wave come from?


    "I don''t know how the beast tide formed. Fortunately, Junior Sister Wen..."


    Xiao Jingshan, who was wet all over, was suddenly choked up, and the sound of "Junior Sister Wen" couldn''t be said.


    Seeing his dazed expression, Emperor Shi Chen even forgot to dry his whole body of sea water. It can be seen that Wen Qiao''s identity as the palace lord''s wife stimulated these disciples.


    Not only Xiao Jingshan, but also the other Wanxian mansion brothers.


    If they hadn''t preconceived that Wen Qiao was a direct disciple of the palace lord, they would be surprised at most when they heard the news, rather than shocking everyone into a trance. Especially when I remembered that when they were in the Chaos Space, they treated her as "Junior Sister Wen" and asked her to deal with the animal tide...


    The face of the disciple of Wanxian Mansion present dimmed for an instant.


    Shi Chendi and others looked funny, but they could understand their mood.


    They calmed down the disciples who had been beaten very gently, and finally said: "You have handled the beast tide in front of you very well. This is a matter for Central Continent. After you solve it inside, you will continue to talk about it. "


    Xiao Jingshan and the others said in a dainty manner: "In fact, it was Junior Sister Wen who was the first to find out what was wrong...Miss Wen."


    After hearing what Wen Qiao did in the Chaos Space, Shi Chendi and the others were really surprised. Although their wife of the Palace Master was young, she seemed to have many secrets and acted fairly reliably.


    There are many people who have the same idea.


    The other forces had finally digested the fact that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion had made a small Taoist companion, and then found that the small Taoist companion was too tough.


    This kind of toughness doesn''t mean her cultivation base is high, but her ability to do things, not only can beat the Immortal King with the body of the Immortal King, but also can turn the tide in the end so that other people can come out smoothly.


    The beast tide that appeared at the end inevitably makes people care.


    It''s a pity that even though they were full of doubts, they didn''t dare to ask Wenqiao, so they had to find a few immortal emperors in the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion.


    Seeing this group of immortal emperors who came to the door, Emperor Shi Chen''s hearts were convulsed.


    What made these people think that they dared to run to the palace lord and interrogate the palace lord''s wife like a prisoner?


    "The beast tide appeared really strange. This is related to our future development and utilization of the chaotic space. I hope some of you can help me ask."


    Seeing that these people''s attitudes were pretty good, Emperor Shichen could only reluctantly agree.


    They had just entered the immortal boat and saw the Dongguan who was about to leave.


    "Dongguan, Palace Master and Madam..."


    The Dongguan looked at these four and said with a smile, "They are in the lounge."


    The four of them still wanted to ask anything more, when they saw him wave their hands and leave Xianzhou.


    Emperor Shichen didn''t know what Dongguan was going to do, thinking of the immortals outside, they had to go to the palace lord''s lounge.


    When they bowed for instructions, the door opened silently.


    The four of them hurried in, and saw the two sitting in the lounge. The two of them were sitting in a normal posture, and they were very close together, and there was a touch of intimacy that people could not ignore, which made them feel in a trance.


    It turns out that their Palace Lord is also a normal immortal with seven emotions and six desires, rather than the cold and ruthless in the memory.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    The gentle and clear voice made the four of them regain their senses, and quickly said: "I am waiting to come, just to ask the lady of the palace lord, about the animal tide in the chaotic space..."


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes with a clear voice, "I don''t know! Maybe they like the green wood bining elixir made by their husband, so they stopped. Later, I didn''t do anything, but just gave some elixir to those fierce beasts. , I gave them all the elixir that my husband gave me, because after a while, I almost couldn''t get out smoothly."


    The four couldn''t help but look at her, and found the little girl looking over innocently.


    This answer sounds false.


    Looking at each other, Ning Yuzhou still said: "When do you want to see?"


    The voice was a little cold. The four of them hurriedly looked away, knowing that they could not get the answer from the palace lord''s wife. With the palace lord''s protection, who could force the palace lord''s wife of Wanxian Mansion to say that she didn''t want to say it?


    Suddenly, their eyes fell on the table, and they saw a lot of things piled up on the table, all in a mess, but each one was a treasure. There is no doubt that these should be the things obtained in the chaotic space this time.


    Did the palace owner''s wife get it all?


    Their wife, the palace master, seems to be really amazing.


    After the four of them left, Wen Qiao turned his head and said to Ning Yuzhou: "Husband, those fierce beasts are the guardians of the star space. At that time, besides trying to drive the intruders out, they actually wanted to keep me behind. ."


    Ning Yuzhou''s jaw tightened slightly, but the expression on her face did not change much. He smiled and said, "What happened later?"


    "Of course I don''t want to stay." Wen Qiao touched her nose, "I left them all the elixir you gave me, and hurried back."


    Having said that, she couldn''t help sighing.


    When she discovered the self-discipline behavior of the fierce beasts, she always felt that it was wrong, so she chose to leave and used the last time to visit the place where the Star Pole Tree was.


    In fact, the beast wave that appeared at the end was very simple. It was indeed a move by the fierce beasts to drive off the intruders, but also to find her, and wanted to leave her in the space with the core of the star tree.


    Those fierce beasts are not very intelligent at all, and they can''t distinguish the difference between Wenqiao and the tree core, so they will make these behaviors.


    It is impossible for Wen Qiao to stay in the space, so naturally he would not respond to the requirements of these fierce beasts.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see the Star Pole Tree this time. I can''t enter its space anymore. Maybe it''s because it has fallen asleep, or something happened..."


    At this point, her eyebrows are condensed, and her mood is quite heavy.


    Ning Yuzhou kept watching her, and when he saw it, he took her hand and said, "Ah, don''t worry, as long as its core is there, nothing will happen to the Star Pole Tree."


    Wen Qiao quickly cheered up and asked him curiously: "Husband, do you know the star tree?"


    Ning Yuzhou shook his head and said hesitantly, "I seem to have heard of the name of Star Pole, but I''m not sure..."


    Wen Qiao smiled and said: "It seems that the Star Pole Tree is indeed very mysterious, and it is normal if you don''t know it. I think it should have some kind of relationship with the **** emperor clan, and the chaotic space this time is the same..."


    He listened to her quietly, his face was calm, and he didn''t say anything.


    As he was talking, Dongguan came back with a fairy.


    The fairy that Dongguan brought back was Yin Rui.


    This time Yin Rui was almost left in the chaotic space in order to wait for Wen Qiao.


    In fact, Yin Rui¡¯s mind is very easy to understand. If Wen Qiao fails to leave in time, she will be locked in Chaos Space for another year. Judging by the number of beasts at the level of the Immortal Emperor in the Chaos Space, a fairy king is alone in it. The consequences of staying for the last year were disastrous, so she decided to stay, how much she could protect her.


    Xiao Jingshan thought so at the time.


    For this, Wen Qiao was grateful to both of them, although she felt that if she was left in the chaotic space, nothing would happen, but she still accepted their intentions.


    When Yin Rui came in, seeing Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sitting together, she couldn''t help being a little cautious.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "Sister Yin sit down."


    Dongguan cleverly went to make a pot of immortal tea, poured tea for them with a smile, and then exited the room.


    Wen Qiao first thanked Yin Rui for her help and support in the space.


    Yin Rui waved her hand and said: "Girl Wen said that she was serious. When she was in the West, she was jailed in the lower body, and got the two of them to save each other. There was no way to return, but she did a little bit of her heart."


    "But I still know what Sister Yin''s intentions are." Wen Qiao said with a smile, "Sister Yin''s next plan?


    A little smile appeared on Yin Rui''s face, "Thanks to the girl this time, I have obtained a lot of good things in the chaotic space, which should be enough for me to practice for a period of time."


    Wen Qiao nodded and said, "If Sister Yin encounters any trouble in the future, you can go to Yunhaixianshan to find us."


    Ning Yuzhou handed Yin Rui a token, "This order seals a ray of consciousness of the deity. If you encounter danger, you can crush it and the deity can know it."


    Yin Rui was flattered, but she also knew that the Palace Master was so because of Wen Qiao.


    She respectfully accepted it, not knowing how to be grateful. With this thing, it is equivalent to one more life-saving talisman, and one more life at the critical moment.


    Until Yin Rui left Xianzhou, she was still a little weird.


    "Senior Yin."


    Yin Rui looked up and found that it was Shi Nanyan and a few people, and quickly took away the trance color on his face and recovered calmly.


    A few people from Shi Nanyan ran over and looked at the immortal boat not far away, expecting Ai Ai to say: "You went there just now...Did you see Miss Wen?"


    Yin Rui said and looked at them, "What do you want to do?"


    Shi Nanyan said with some embarrassment: "I didn''t want to do anything, just want to thank Girl Wen for her help in the chaotic space."


    The other four friends nodded one after another. Thanks to the blessing of Wenqiao, they got a lot of things in the space. Even if they had to hand in 70% of them afterwards, the things left behind were very impressive.


    So they all wanted to thank Wen Qiao, and at the same time, they wanted to see if there was anything on Wen Qiao''s side.


    "What can you do?" Yin Rui''s lips raised slightly, "Who would dare to do anything to the Madam of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion?"


    This is also true!


    The few people in Shi Nanyan nodded silently, and now there is still a sense of uncertainty. The girl who has been arching around in the chaotic space with them for a few months is actually the legendary Taoist companion of the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion?


    "Okay, it''s okay to go back to the South." Seeing that they had acted together in the chaotic space and got along well, Yin Rui said a few words. "You leave quickly and try to take the teleportation array. Be stingy with that little fairy stone."


    This time exploring the chaotic space, there have been too many accidents. If we stay here, immortals like them with no background may be targeted by forces who want to understand the situation in the chaotic space.


    In addition, they just came out of the chaos space and gained a lot. I don''t know how many desperadoes are staring at their fairy ring, and if they are not careful, they will be killed and treasured. Other immortals who have the protection of teachers and elders, like these people from remote and small families, in the eyes of those desperadoes, are simply sweet and delicious.


    In fact, several people at Shi Nanyan also understood this, and said one after another, "Thank you, Senior Yin for reminding."


    If Yin Rui didn''t remind them, they might just rush to save some of the immortal stones of the teleportation array.


    There are not many smart people who are as alert as Yin Rui, and soon there are fewer immortals around Linguanghai.


    After Emperor Shichen and others returned, the immortal boat of Wanxian Mansion finally left Linguanghai, no one dared to stop it.


    After this group of outsiders left, the forces in Central Continent united and began to liquidate the affairs of those immortals who were doing things in the chaotic space.

 Chapter 709：

    After a few days, Wen Qiao finally counted the gains this time in the chaotic space.


    Then she picked out some of the most precious ones, pushed them to Ning Yuzhou, and smiled at him: "My husband, these are for you."


    Most of these are rare immortal grasses and fruits, which can be used for alchemy. This is also the characteristic of the star-pole space. Many precious immortal plants that can make alchemy are bred, which are best given to elixir masters.


    Ning Yuzhou accepted it happily, but Ah Wah gave it to him, and no one else wanted to get a point.


    Then Wen Qiao left what she liked, put the others in a fairy ring, and handed it to the Dongguan, so that he could take it into the warehouse of Wanxian Mansion, which was considered to be handed in by her.


    Dongguan responded with a smile.


    When he left the lounge, he met Emperor Shichen and the others.


    Dongguan mentioned the matter inadvertently, then showed them the things in the fairy ring, and said with a smile: "Madam said that these things will be divided into 10% to supply the disciples who have returned smoothly this time. Thank them for their right in the chaos space. Her care..."


    In fact, Wen Qiao''s original words were not like this. She meant that because she left the investigation of the animal tide to Xiao Jingshan and the others, they did not have the time to hunt for treasure. These were considered to be supplementary for them.


    But Emperor Shi Chen didn''t know, they were quite moved.


    Although the palace lord¡¯s wife was younger than these old monsters, she looked like a sweetheart and very responsible. Their palace lord finally did something fairly right this time.


    Look at the things in the fairy ring again, and once again affirm the ability of the palace lord''s wife.


    They all wondered if she had taken away more than half of the chaotic space. Before they left Central Continent, they heard the immortal emperors in Central Continent asking wondering why the disciples of the various forces found so few things this time, thinking that there were not many treasures in this chaotic space, or they were affected by beast tides. Interference...


    It''s not that there are not many, but it''s been smashed away by someone secretly.


    Xiao Jingshan couldn''t help but pull their cheeks when they saw what they had broken up.


    They are still not used to "Junior Sister Wen" becoming "Palace Master''s wife", but the facts are in front of them, and now the Palace Master''s wife is still taking care of them, it is really... ashamed.


    When they were in Chaos Space, they didn''t take care of her very much, instead they had to take care of her a lot.


    After finishing the harvest, Wen Qiao took out the core of the star tree.


    The verdant jewel-like tree core is permeated with rich vegetation, making Wen Qiao almost unable to control his instinct to absorb it. Such advanced tree nuclei have a fatal attraction to plants, and the same is true for monsters and fairies with wood attributes.


    Reluctantly suppressing that instinct, Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou and said, "Husband, let''s go to Tianjian Shenting."


    "Have you decided?" Ning Yuzhou looked at her gently.


    Wen Qiao nodded, she looked down at the tree core in the fairy jade box, and whispered: "The top of the cloud and the fairy plants in the space are almost the same. They can be transplanted to the Tianjian Shenyuan..."


    In the past, I didn''t mention Heavenly Building God''s Court, with a somewhat evasive mentality.


    She really doesn¡¯t want to see a desolate Tianjian divine court because the owner has disappeared, and she is even more reluctant to face the fact that there is only herself, the only **** and royal family in this world... But she doesn¡¯t want it anymore, it has become a reality, she is the only one What can be done is to make preparations before going to Tianjian Shenting.


    When she stepped into the Tianjian God''s Court, it was time to rebuild the Tianjian God''s Court.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head and said softly: "Don''t worry, I will help you. There is still Wanxian Mansion. No one in this fairy world dare to fool the heavens and build the gods."


    The purpose of establishing Wanxian Mansion back then was for her, although it was a long time late, it could come in handy again.


    Wen Qiao raised his head and smiled at him, trusting.


    As long as he said, she believed it.


    She also believes that everything will be fine with him.


    After returning to Wanxian Mansion, Wen Qiao became busy.


    She transplanted a part of the fairy plants from the plantation on the top of the cloud into the space, and these were to be planted in the Tianjian Shenyuan.


    Then she ran to Wanxian City again to find the shopkeeper who sold immortal seeds.


    The shopkeeper was very surprised to see her coming over, took out the fairy species, and said with a smile: "This is the fairy species collected in the last hundred years. I cooperated with the two most powerful expedition teams in Wanxian City and asked them to help collect it, you see. Look at these fairy species."


    There are many expedition teams in Wanxian City, all composed of disciples of the Outer Mansion. It is said that they are very popular in the outside world, not only because of their status as disciples of the Outer Mansion of Wanxian Mansion, but also because of their strength.


    Even if Wanxian Mansion¡¯s foreign mansion has nothing to do with the inner mansion, the foreign mansion will also consider their qualifications and abilities when selecting people, and will not accept them casually.


    After Wen Qiao inspected this batch of immortal species, she picked out a few that already existed, and said to the shopkeeper: "I want these."


    The shopkeeper happily responded. When Wen Qiao handed over the prepared immortal stone, he rubbed his hands with embarrassment and asked: "Girl, I don''t know if you have any green wood fairy fruit, I want to use the green wood fairy fruit in exchange."


    "Qingmu Fairy Fruit?" Wen Qiao was a little puzzled, "If you want, you can go to Wanxianju to buy it."


    The shopkeeper sighed and said helplessly: "The girl shouldn''t have visited Wanxianju? Although Wanxianju has green wood fairy fruits, the speed of the immortals in the past is so fast that only the inner palace disciples can **** them. After all, we outsiders want to grab it but can''t grab it."


    Although the shopkeeper didn''t know which immortal emperor Wen Qiao worshipped in the inner palace as a teacher, she knew that she had an unusual identity in the inner palace based on her willingness to buy immortal seeds with a large amount of immortal stones, and then contacted the advent of the green wood fairy fruit...


    There are many smart people in this world, and the shopkeeper is not dull. When he perceives Wen Qiao¡¯s identity and the relationship between her and Aoki Xianguo, the shopkeeper wants to take her path, so he can help her conscientiously during these years. Collect fairy species.


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised.


    Although she knew that the green wood fairy fruit would be very popular after it came out, she didn''t expect that the supply would still be in short supply, and there were so many immortals who wanted to buy it.


    This is also considered a strange thing to live in. If the heavenly built gods are still there, things like the green wood fairy fruit are not uncommon. The fairies will not be as crazy as they are now, for fear that they will not be able to get them if they are slow.


    In the end, Wen Qiao replaced the fairy stone with green wood fairy fruit, and generously gave the shopkeeper a basket, thanking him for his help over the years.


    The shopkeeper smiled, and when he sent Wen Qiao out, he said: "In the future, the girl has any high-grade fairy fruit, which can also replace the fairy stone."


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly and waved to him, indicating that he didn''t have to send it again.


    After the shopkeeper watched her leave, she returned to the store happily.


    The clerk was a little puzzled, and asked, "Uncle Zhou, who is that fairy? How come there are so many green wood fairy fruits?"


    "You don''t need to worry about who she is. In short, you know that this person can''t be offended, and you must be careful! In the future, there may be many immortal fruits that have been extinct in the ancient times in Wanxian City. People often ask her."


    The clerk was confused when he heard it, "Could it be that this fairy has any way in the inner palace?"


    "She is a disciple of the inner palace, what do you think?"


    Seeing the clerk''s face suddenly, the shopkeeper smiled and didn''t say anything. It''s good to know some things in his mind.


    Wen Qiao walked around in Wanxian City and bought some things before returning to Yunhaixianshan.


    As soon as she returned to the foot of Yunhaixian Mountain, she encountered a group of disciples from the Outer Mansion coming out of Yunhaixian Mountain. Her gaze swept over and suddenly saw a somewhat familiar face.


    This scene is a bit familiar!


    When Xin Guanshi, who was leading a group of disciples out of the foreign palace, saw her, he felt nervous and hurriedly came over to salute, "Wen girl."


    Wen Qiao nodded carelessly, and then glanced at Zhu Luoling, who wished to shrink himself in the crowd so that people could not see it.


    Xin Guanshi groaned secretly, thinking that he must have had his brain twitched, and even appointed Zhu Luoling to fetch the crane cubs.


    In fact, Guan Shi Xin would be called Zhu Luoling because Zhu Luoling is extremely talented in raising cranes. The cranes raised by her are very good, and they can sell for a good price every time. Guan Shi Xin also starts to pay attention to her.


    In addition, because of these years, Wen Qiao''s attitude towards Zhu Luoling is more like ignoring. She has never seen her trouble finding Zhu Luoling in the foreign palace, let alone her letting Zhu Luoling go there. Over time, the people in the outer palace have almost forgotten that Zhu Luoling also offended the inner palace disciples, and people gradually forget the scene when Zhu Luoling was sent back by the inner palace disciples.


    Compared with unidentified Wen Qiao, Guanshi Xin, as a steward, pays more attention to his job. Since someone below is good at raising cranes, reuse it. It''s that simple.


    But he did not expect that this time he would meet Wen Qiao when he entered the inner palace to fetch the cubs of the crane.


    How does this scene resemble the scene three hundred years ago? Is it going to be all over again?


    And what surprised him most was that this one turned out to be the cultivation base of the Immortal King. How many years have passed since then? I can''t blame her for being a disciple of the Eightfold Moire Token. Such talent and aptitude will be valued no matter where she is.


    At this time, Wen Qiao asked: "Are you going to fetch the cubs of cranes?"


    Xin Guanshi answered respectfully.


    "These are foreign disciples who are good at raising cranes?"


    "Yes, they are extremely talented in raising cranes. They take good care of those cranes and can sell them for a good price." Xin Guanshi almost swore that she didn''t lie, and made her understand that she was just doing business, not specifically with her. The meaning of antagonism.


    Wen Qiao said, pointing to Zhu Luoling: "She too?"


    Zhu Luoling''s body shrank slightly.


    Guan Shi hurriedly said, "Yes, the cranes raised by Zhu Luoling are very good."


    After listening, Wen Qiao didn''t say anything, turned and left.


    That''s it?


    Xin Guanshi was full of surprises. Even Zhu Luoling, who had thought she was going to be unlucky, couldn''t help but raise her head. When she saw Wen Qiao was about to enter Yunhai Xianshan, her brain twitched, and she couldn''t help but say: "Miss Wen."


    Just as soon as she yelled out, she regretted it. It was obvious that she ignored her, which was best for her. Why did she call her?


    Even Guan Xin looked over with a puzzled look, wondering if Zhu Luoling had a mental illness and the other party ignored her. Isn''t it the best result? She managed to get ahead in the foreign palace and made everyone forget what happened in the past. Is it possible that she wants to experience it again?


    Wen Qiao paused slightly before turning his head to look over.


    Zhu Luoling''s mind went blank, and she subconsciously asked: "You, didn''t you say that you want to..." Under the gaze of those eyes, her voice became weaker and weaker, full of regret, what on earth was she doing?


    Then she heard Wen Qiao say: "If you don''t mention it, I really forgot. I said I would beat you up."


    Zhu Luoling''s face instantly turned pale, and his face was full of horror.


    Three hundred years ago, Wen Qiao was the first person to bravely rushed to the inner palace in the assessment, and her combat effectiveness was very strong. Three hundred years later, she was already an immortal king, and she couldn''t carry a Xuanxian by herself.


    "But forget it, you are too weak, it''s boring to fight." Wen Qiao said, ignored her, and entered Yunhai Xianshan.


    Zhu Luoling stood there blankly, even forgetting the eyes of people around him.


    Xin Guanshi reacted quickly, and quickly left with the group of disciples from the foreign palace.


    After returning to Xianshan in the outer palace, Guan Shi arranged the group of crane cubs brought from the inner palace, and only then did someone call Zhu Luoling over.


    Zhu Luoling knew why Xin Guanshi called himself, and felt a little nervous.


    "Miss Zhu, the grievances between you and Miss Wen, it seems that Miss Wen is going to ignore it, and you will do your job with peace of mind in the future." Xin Guan Shi said earnestly.


    Zhu Luoling looked up at him in surprise, "Really? She really doesn''t..."


    Xin Guanshi waved his hand and said in a quiet voice, "You should also understand what happened today, that girl who heard that didn''t take you to heart at all."


    If you really take it to heart, you won''t even forget the troubles.


    When Zhu Luoling was sent back by the Inner Palace handyman, they all thought that Zhu Luoling who had offended the Inner Palace disciples would be unlucky, and might even be forcibly sent away from the Yunhaixianshan space. I didn''t know that until Zhu Luoling recovered from his injury, there was no news from the inner palace, and there was no movement.


    Until today, seeing Wen Qiao again, Xin Guanshi suddenly understood that the other party did not actually put Zhu Luoling in his eyes.


    For that person, practice is perhaps the most important than finding trouble.


    After Zhu Luoling''s surprise, his mood was also a little complicated.


    She seemed to understand why Wen Qiao soared up from the lower realm at a young age, and even worshipped the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion as a soaring immortal, and cultivated into the Immortal King in just a few hundred years.


    A person like this one who is dedicated to practice does not bother to take any shortcuts, nor to care about some enmity. She has a broader world, a broader mind, and will not be constrained by the narrow grudges in front of her.


    Although her father¡¯s position as the head of the patriarch was ousted, it was only ousted. Whether it was her or her father, she was still alive and well, and even because she was paid attention to by the foreign government, her father, who was no longer the head of the Zhu family, was The Zhu family lives better, and no one dares to offend him.


    This is the benefit of the reputation of Wanxian Mansion, which she calculated and heard back then.


    Zhu Luoling finally let go of the heart that had been hanging.


    For the past three hundred years, she has been living tremblingly, worried that Wen Qiao will be in trouble, but she is thankful that she has not moved. Until today, when she saw Wen Qiao again, she realized that the other party had already put down the things of the year, and even bothered to care about herself who was weaker than her.


    Don''t follow evil ways because of weakness, and disdain to bully the weak when strong, this is the most upright way of immortals.


    Zhu Luoling''s expression gradually became firm, she wanted to change herself, and also to be like that person...


    **


    Wen Qiao returned to the top of the cloud and saw the man sitting on the cloud viewing platform using the best elixir to amuse the cloud fairy beast, suddenly said: "Husband, I saw Zhu Luoling today."


    Ning Yuzhou looked over and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Of course he remembered who Zhu Luoling was. When his Aw soared up from the lower realm, it was calculated by this woman surnamed Zhu. Ning Yuzhou was extremely furious about this. It was normal to directly destroy Zhu''s house in his way of doing things, but in the end he didn''t do anything, and only asked the Dongguan to sack Zhu Luoling''s father as the head of the patriarch.


    This can hardly be called revenge.


    But he knew more about Ah Su''s character, and he was not surprised to find that she didn''t even bother to take care of Zhu Luoling, so she devoted herself to practicing, so he put it down.


    Wen Qiao sat next to him and told him about the encounter with Zhu Luoling, "I didn''t expect Zhu Luoling to be good at raising cranes, but he is also a talent."


    A smile appeared in Ning Yuzhou''s eyes. Could it be that the other party was good at raising cranes and was useful to Wanxian Mansion, so she let her go?


    "Of course." Wen Qiao nodded naturally.


    Wanxian Mansion was established by her husband alone, and she still hopes that Wanxian Mansion will get better and better.


    So seeing that Zhu Luoling is good at raising cranes, Wen Qiao decided to leave her alone. She embarrassed Zhu Luoling face-to-face, and asked the internal servants to send her to the foreign palace, which was regarded as revenge for most of them. Now the identity, status and strength between her and Zhu Luoling are very different, and she is really not interested in bullying a small person who is inferior to her in everything.


    However, encountering Zhu Luoling this time reminded her of one thing.


    "Husband, will all the immortals who have ascended from Shengwu Continent all ascend to the Shengxianchi in the Wuying Xianshan area?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It should be."


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, "Then should I go there to set up an immortal formation to protect it, or send someone to guard it, so as to save someone like me, who is not prepared to be calculated when they are transformed into ascendants."


    The result of her calculation by Zhu Luoling is pretty good. What if she encounters some black-hearted people and gets people to dig black mines?


    She should have known all the immortals who ascended from Shengwu Continent, and Wen Qiao didn''t want them to be in trouble.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Yes, I will let Dongguan make arrangements."


    After the Dongguan heard about this, he was not surprised.


    He is a careful and cautious. Since knowing that the little lady is a fairy who has ascended from the lower realm, she knows that she should have great affection for the lower realm, and he does not want other fairy who ascended from the lower realm to be calculated like her.


    So that year, someone was sent to guard near Wuying Xianshan.


    But now that the little lady mentioned this matter, Dongguan felt that he could also understand the situation over there.


    A few days later, Dongguan came to Wen Qiao and told them that there was another fairy in the Shengxianchi on the side of Wuying Xianshan.

 Chapter 710：

    Hearing this news, Wen Qiao was very surprised, and asked hurriedly: "Do you know who the ascended person is?"


    "It is said that his name is Gu Shengxuan."


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened in surprise. Isn''t Gu Shengxuan the name of the Master of Saint Martial Hall? The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall actually ascended? Could it be that he has selected the heir to the Saint Martial Hall and finally ascends with confidence?


    Although I didn''t figure it out, Wen Qiao was very concerned about where the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace was now?


    "He is still on the side of Wuying Xianshan." Dongguan replied, and then asked, "Madam, do you want to send someone to bring him to Yunhai Xianshan?"


    Wen Qiao really wanted to meet the Master of Saint Martial Hall, and asked him about the situation in the lower realm, especially the matter of Saint Martial Continent.


    and also¡­¡­


    At this time, I heard Ning Yuzhou speak: "No, we will go there in person."


    Dongguan was slightly taken aback, and soon understood that looking at the little lady''s expression, he obviously wanted to know the situation in the lower realm. If he sent someone to bring him over, it would take a long time. There is no other way. The fairy sulphur space outside Yunhai Xianshan is unstable, and it is impossible to successfully establish a teleportation array with the outside world.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou in surprise. This is a good way to see people as soon as possible.


    **


    Three families stand side by side in the Wuying Fairy Mountain.


    The immortals in this area know that there is a rising fairy pond in the Wuying Mountain near Zhu''s house, but unfortunately because no one has ascended from the lower realm for a long time, the immortals in this area don''t care much about this rising fairy pond.


    The two Wen Qiao appeared near Shengxianchi.


    When seeing the white misty Shengxian Pond, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at the surrounding environment curiously.


    She had just ascended up and was transforming in the Shengxianchi. She had to endure the pain of transforming and had no time to pay attention to the surrounding environment. Now it seems that the location of the Shengxianchi is clearly an inconspicuous land of mountains and forests, there is no place to hide, and there is no complaint that people who rise up are easy to be calculated.


    Looking at Shengxianchi again, Wen Qiao could feel a certain power in Shengxianchi.


    This kind of power can transform the cultivators who fly up from the lower realm into immortals, which are in the same vein as the power in the immortal''s body. Therefore, in the eyes of the immortal, this Shengxianchi looked like an ordinary immortal pond. There was nothing special about it, and seldom would care about it.


    Shengxianchi is formed by the natural rules of heaven and earth, and immortals can''t destroy it, and don''t care much about it.


    Wen Qiao looked around, and found that there was no breath of other creatures nearby, and there were no immortals staying here.


    Is it possible that the master of the Saint Martial Hall has already left?


    Ning Yuzhou was too lazy to find people everywhere, and directly contacted the disciples of the Wanxian Mansion who was sent by the Dongguan to station in the Wuying Xianshan area with the command of the palace master, and obtained news from the palace master of the Holy Martial Arts.


    "He''s in Fog Studio."


    After getting accurate news, Wen Qiao and him diverted to Fog Studios.


    The Fog Shadow City is near the Wuying Mountain, named after the Wuying Mountain.


    As soon as the two entered the city, they saw an immortal in a white dress and ribbon greeted them and saluted them respectfully, "Palace Master, Madam."


    Although this disciple had never seen the palace master, he was not stupid. The commander of the palace master contacted him before, and now that he saw these two people, he knew their identities.


    "Take us to find him." Ning Yuzhou said directly.


    The man responded, showing them the way respectfully, and followed them away.


    This scene was seen by many immortals in the Fog Shadow City, and they were all curious about the identity of the two, especially the Zhu family living in the Fog Shadow City. After hearing this, they were shocked.


    As a force in the Fog Shadow City, the Zhu family knew that the immortal in the white belt was sent by Wanxian Mansion. Although they didn''t know why Wanxian Mansion sent individuals to stay here, they didn''t dare to question anything. They remember why the previous patriarch abdicated. With the strength of Wanxian Mansion, who would dare to provoke Wanxian Mansion?


    Now I found out that people from Wanxian Mansion seem to have come again. It seems that their identities are still very high in Wanxian Mansion, and they still dare not to inquire about it. I only hope that it was not the Zhu family who did something to attract them.


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion took them to a remote and elegant house.


    The two soon saw the Master of the Holy Martial Temple who was practicing in the house.


    Wen Qiao greeted happily: "Hall Master, long time no see."


    The Lord of the Holy Martial Temple looked at the two people who had brought them in astonishment, and for a long while, he finally understood why he would be brought to the Fog Shadow City and settled here after he soared up.


    The heart that had always been hanging, completely relaxed after seeing Wen Qiao.


    The Master of Saint Martial Hall smiled and said: "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, I haven''t seen you for a long time, don''t come here without problems."


    With that said, he looked at Wen Qiao and the two without a trace, especially when he saw Ning Yuzhou, he felt a little confused.


    When they were in Demon Abyss, after witnessing what Ning Yuzhou did and doing, they vaguely understood that Ning Yuzhou was the legendary demon king who was sealed in the sealed demon secret realm, and he was a reincarnated person.


    The master of the dignified demon world was actually reincarnated as a human race and returned to the sealed demon world as a human race. It is a bit ridiculous no matter how you look at it.


    However, what happened later, they couldn''t laugh, and even thought everything was incredible.


    Until I saw Ning Yuzhou again here, the Master of the Holy Martial Arts felt unsurprising, and all kinds of chaotic speculations accompanied him, making his scalp about to explode. Fortunately, he has experienced many things. The Lord has been working for a long time, and he has long cultivated the calmness of Taishan collapse in front of him, so no matter how the mood is ups and downs, the face is still very calm.


    After the disciples of Wanxian Mansion who led the way made tea for them, they quickly stepped back, leaving room for them to talk.


    The Master of Saint Martial Hall could feel the immortal formations rising around the house, isolating the detection from the outside, making him a little relaxed.


    But this kind of relaxation tightened again when he saw Ning Yuzhou on the opposite side.


    Wen Qiao didn''t seem to notice his abnormality, and very naturally pulled Ning Yuzhou to sit down, intending to chat with the former Saint Martial Hall Master.


    "Hall Master, this is my husband, Ning Yuzhou, and now the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion." Wen Qiao first introduced the men around him.


    Even though the master of the Holy Martial Arts Hall felt the stormy waves in his heart, he still hummed calmly.


    "Have the Lord heard of Wanxian Mansion?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall nodded, and said, "I have been ascending for a month. This month, I have found a lot of news in the foggy shadow city..."


    The one who brought him to Fog Shadow City was a disciple of Wanxian Mansion, so it was natural to find out.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhou would actually be the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion. I heard that there is only one palace lord in Wanxian Mansion, that is, the immortal who built Wanxian Mansion with his own hands. This palace lord has lived in the fairy world for a long time...


    So, who exactly is Ning Yuzhou? Why did the master of the demon world go to the land of the human race to establish the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion?


    The more he thought about it, the Master of Saint Martial Hall was about to be unable to maintain his calmness on the face.


    Then he heard Wen Qiao ask: "I wonder if the Hall Master would like to join Wanxian Mansion?"


    The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall looked at the smiling female fairy, sighed in his heart, the other party rushed here specially, does he have any other choice?


    "If Wanxian Mansion doesn''t dislike it, I will naturally be willing." The Master of the Saint Martial Hall expressed his attitude, knowing that this is the best result.


    From another point of view, with the status of Wanxian Mansion in the human race, things that other immortals can''t ask for, as a soaring immortal, he can join without passing a rigorous assessment. In fact, he is quite lucky. of.


    Wen Qiao was really satisfied, and the smile on her face became more sincere.


    As for Ning Yuzhou, he always sat there with a faint expression, no one could know what he was thinking, but seeing the indulgence in his gentleness when he looked at Wen Qiao, he knew that he didn¡¯t care about it, it was all up to her. .


    After talking about this, Wen Qiao had the intention to ask others, "How can the Lord of the Palace soar from the Immortal Pond on the side of Wuying Immortal Mountain?"


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall said truthfully: "I ascended on the Saint Martial Continent, so I am here."


    As for why he soared from Shengwu Continent, it was also because of Wen Qiao.


    At the beginning, he had witnessed Wen Qiao''s soaring and gained insights. After returning home, he soon retreated. Unexpectedly, after he came out of retreat, his cultivation level rose to half a step in the fairyland. Because of Wen Qiao''s blessing, he decided to return to the Saint Martial Continent to ascend, which is also an opportunity left to the Saint Martial Continent. I hope that the cultivators of the Saint Martial Continent can get insights from it.


    Wen Qiao''s expression became soft, and he said, "The Lord of the Palace is benevolent and righteous."


    Then asked about the situation of the people in the lower realm.


    "They are all very good." The Master of the Saint Martial Hall understood what she wanted to know. "The Saint Martial Continent hasn''t had any major events in the past few hundred years, and the lower realms are also very peaceful. This is also thanks to the fact that the girl did a lot of good things before her ascent..."


    Before Wen Qiao ascended, it took fifty years to solve many hidden dangers in the lower realm and make the space in the lower realm more stable. This is her credit, as the world remembers. Because of Wen Qiao''s move, the Saint Martial Continent was also respected by practitioners in the lower realm. Even though the Saint Martial Continent still had no Primordial Saint Realm, no one would dare to make trouble in the Saint Martial Continent easily.


    This is also the reason why the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall is extremely relieved of Wen Qiao, and even because Wen Qiao, together with the Ning Yuzhou who appeared here, he can calm down.


    Ning Yuzhou is indeed dangerous, but there is news, he shouldn''t do anything to ruin the world, right?


    Wen Qiao also learned about the situation of those relatives and friends in the Shengwu Continent.


    Four hundred years have passed since she soared up. Four hundred years have not been enough for the Saint Martial Continent to nurture a Primordial Holy Realm. Wen Tutu is already in the Yuan Emperor realm, and Wen Gungun is also in the late Yuan Emperor realm. Other people''s cultivation is also very profitable, but it will take a long time for them to fly up.


    Although Wen Qiao was a little disappointed in this, she could understand that they only need to wait patiently for thousands or tens of thousands of years, and they will always rise up.


    For immortals, time is the least valuable thing.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Hall Lord is the first person to ascend after me, right?"


    The Saint Martial Hall Master understood what she meant, and said: "Before me, there was already one who had ascended. What you also know is that the master of Hunyuan Continent is dead."


    "Brother Shi?" Wen Qiao was shocked, "When did he fly?"


    "A hundred years ago." The Lord of the Saint Martial Hall said, "When he ascended, I happened to be in retreat, and I don''t know how he is doing."


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall knew that the teacher was lifeless, and he was obviously a cultivator from the Hunyuan Continent, but followed Wen Qiao and the others from the Saint Martial Monument into the Conferred Demons. At the beginning, I didn''t have much impression of this person, but it was discovered afterwards that this person''s identity was extremely special, especially the Fate Soul Palace of the Seven Soul Sect, which was also a secret in Hunyuan Continent.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help frowning.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand to smooth her eyebrows and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao sighed, "Take Brother Shi as a person, if he soars up, it is impossible not to come to us, there is only one possibility."


    "What''s possible?"


    Ning Yuzhou and Gu Shengxuan looked at her curiously.


    Wen Qiao said with a serious face: "He must have encountered something unlucky after he soared up, and he was trapped somewhere. It is estimated that he has been trapped for a hundred years."


    Two people: "..."


    Seeing Wen Qiao''s determined appearance, the two thought to themselves, wouldn''t Shi Wuming be so unlucky, right?


    "Absolutely, you have to believe me!" Wen Qiao said affirmatively. Her husband has no memory of the lower realms, so she doesn''t know how unlucky Shi Wuming is.


    After waking up in the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion, he didn''t even have a piece of clothing, so he could only rush to ask for help. Isn''t that bad luck?


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall was not familiar with Shi Wuming. When they were practicing on Saint Martial Island, he paid more attention to Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou. The others were only brought here by the two, and he didn''t really care much.


    So he didn''t know that it would be so unlucky for a teacher to lose his life.


    "Unexpectedly, Brother Normal University would be able to ascend in just three hundred years. His qualifications are still good." Wen Qiao said to Ning Yuzhou, "It seems that he used to be lazy on purpose and didn''t want to practice. After flying up, I finally know how to work hard."


    Ning Yuzhou listened with a smile, "This person is interesting."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, thinking that he had previously disliked the teacher''s lifelessness, and it was not easy to remind him of this. He smiled and answered, and when he saw the teacher''s lifelessness in the future, he would understand.


    Seeing that the two people had already chatted, the Lord of the Holy Martial Temple was sitting aside and listening, suddenly felt a little weird.


    Ning Yuzhou seemed to be a little different. When he was in the lower realm, he looked like a gentleman, gentle and gentle, which made people feel good. Now he is obviously still gentle, but there is a bit of coldness in his gentleness, giving people a sense of unfathomable depth, and he is determined to show that he dare not look directly at him.


    Could it be because he became Palace Master of Ten Thousand Immortals Palace after he soared up?


    and¡­¡­


    The Saint Martial Hall Master secretly glanced at the two people who were sitting together talking about the lower realm, full of doubts, and wanted to know how Ning Yuzhou became the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion?


    Unfortunately, his doubts are destined to be answered by no one.


    They chatted in the house for a day.


    Until Wen Qiao had a thorough understanding of the situation in the Lower Realm, she said to the Lord of the Saint Martial Hall: "Hall Lord, you follow us to Wanxian Mansion."


    The Master of the Saint Martial Hall answered calmly and said again: "Girl Wen does not need to call me the Master of the Palace."


    "Okay, then I''ll call you Old Master." Wen Qiao followed kindness.


    Before leaving, she thought of something and asked curiously: "By the way, you fly up, what about the Saint Martial Hall?"


    She remembers that the Master of the Holy Martial Hall wanted to train her to take over the Hall of Holy Martial Arts so that he could ascend with confidence in the future, but in just four hundred years, did he find a successor?


    Saint Martial Hall Master-Gu Shengxuan said: "I will give it to a Hall Master in the inner hall."


    Although the master''s cultivation is only in the late Yuan Dynasty, he is already the strongest in the Saint Martial Hall, but he is not worried that the Saint Martial Hall will have an accident because of his soaring, the reason is still Wen Qiao. Wen Qiao has done too much in the lower realm and left too much prestige. As long as she knows the relationship between the Saint Martial Hall and her, she will not bother herself.


    After all, there are still a few ancestors of the Yuansheng Realm in the Lower Realm who are still taking care of the Saint Martial Continent, and even the Saint Martial Hall has benefited.


    Wen Qiao finally came to a sudden, and said: "So that''s the way it is, so it''s good."


    Gu Shengxuan didn''t understand what this meant, and decided to remain silent.


    After greeting the disciples of Wanxian Mansion who was guarding outside, Ning Yuzhou tore open the space and returned to Yunhai Xianshan with Wen Qiao and Gu Shengxuan.


    When he saw the top of the cloud that seemed to connect the sky and the earth, Xiao was Gu Shengxuan who had seen many wonders in the world, and was still shocked by it.


    Knowing that the palace lord and them came back, the four officials greeted them and found that the palace lord and them had also brought an earth fairy.


    This immortal should be the immortal who soared up from the lower realm.


    Wen Qiao asked Xiguan to take Gu Shengxuan to arrange, leaving Dongguan with no words for a long time.


    Dongguan looked at her puzzledly, then looked at the palace lord who was sitting next to him and drank immortal tea lightly, and asked carefully: "What''s your order, madam?"


    Wen Qiao returned to his mind and said, "Dongguan, please let the disciples of Wanxian Mansion pay attention to the Shengxian Ponds everywhere. If there are immortals flying up from the lower realm, bring them to Yunhaixian Mountain."


    This requirement is a bit strange.


    Dongguan looked at Ning Yuzhou subconsciously, and saw that he nodded slightly, so he didn''t ask any more, and left to make arrangements.

 Chapter 711：

    The original plan to set out to go to the Heavenly Building God''s Court was temporarily postponed because of the news that the teacher was dead.


    Wen Qiao first asked Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, whoever ascended from the Chaos Continent, where will the Shengxianchi appear?"


    There are not many ascending ponds in the fairy realm, and they are connected to all continents in the lower realm. Ascending practitioners from each continent appear in different places in the ascending pond in the fairy realm.


    Ning Yuzhou probably figured it out and gave the answer, "It should be in the South."


    Southland!


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but think of the teacher''s family in the land of Heavenly Refining in the south, and once again doubted whether this teacher''s family was the family of Shi Wuming. It was really the feeling that Shi Nanyan gave her and Shi Wuming. He always felt that they should have. origin.


    She shared her guess with him, and decided to go to the Tianlian area in the south first, and it would be best to find the Master Wuming.


    Ning Yuzhou has nothing to do with this. He has no memory of the lower realms, and the impression of the teacher''s lifelessness is all Wen Qiao told him. She wants to find someone, so he stays with him.


    This time I went to the Southland. There were no people, only two of them.


    Ning Yuzhou still tore open the space directly and took her to Shengxianchi near the South Land.


    When I saw Shengxianchi in the South, Wen Qiao was speechless. The surrounding environment of Shengxianchi was worse than that of Wuying Mountain. Not only was it extremely desolate, but also very dangerous. There were many fierce immortals living around it. beast.


    When the two appeared, there happened to be two fairy beasts nearby looking for food, using them as food, and rushing towards them without hesitation.


    Wen Qiao jumped up, punched them one by one, and beat them away, which was exceptionally clean and tidy.


    The two flying fairy beasts felt the danger instinctively, and ran away with their tails between their tails, looking for food elsewhere.


    Ning Yuzhou stood beside him with his sleeves restrained, the aura on his body reduced to almost nothing, and he did not reveal the aura of Immortal Venerable. As far as the immortal beast is not wise, it looks good to bully.


    Seeing that she would solve these fairy beasts with two punches, a smile appeared on his face.


    Then, they checked nearby.


    After encountering a brood of ferocious fairy beasts again and shooing them away, Wen Qiao frowned and thought of a possibility, "Husband, when Brother Shi ascends, will these fairy beasts be used as food?" Before Ning Yuzhou could speak, she said again, "It''s not right. Brother Shi has the body of the gods. No matter how good the mouth and teeth of the fairy beast is, it can''t digest it, and it is estimated that it will collapse."


    The body of the gods?


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression moved slightly.


    After checking the surrounding environment, Wen Qiao had no idea of ??the lifeless whereabouts of the teacher, and did not know where he would go.


    There are many barren mountains and fairy beasts in this area, and because the strength of the fairy beasts is too strong, very few immortals will come here, which is really dangerous for those who fly up from the lower realm.


    Wen Qiao looked at the barren hills and forests around Shengxianchi, and understood that it was because there were fewer and fewer immortals flying up from the lower realm. These ascending ponds were no longer valued by the fairy world, and the immortals rarely sent people to guard the rise. Near the fairy pond, the fairy who led the lower realm to ascend.


    Why are there fewer and fewer immortals from the lower realms?


    She vaguely understood that it should be related to the War of the Three Realms that year. The War of the Three Realms left many hidden dangers in the mortal world and the fairy realm. In addition, the passage of the three realms has disappeared, and the inheritance of the human race has been lost. As time goes by, it gradually restrains the practitioners. The speed and resources of his cultivation have resulted in fewer and fewer Primordial Sacred Realms appearing in the Lower Realm, and fewer people ascending.


    Ning Yuzhou saw her looking at Shengxianchi ponderingly, and suggested: "Ah, let''s go to the nearby Xiancheng."


    Wen Qiao regained consciousness, and the two of them turned to the nearby Xiancheng.


    The nearest fairy city is Tianlian City. There are five big families in Tianlian City, one of the five big families of Shijia.


    Although Tianlian City was a fairy city, it was only a small fairy city, far from being comparable to Xuanyuan Xiancheng, a large and prosperous city that seemed to occupy a continent.


    After entering Xiancheng, the two strolled around the city and went directly to the teacher''s house.


    The disciple who guards the gate of the Master''s family is a mysterious fairy.


    In the Tianlian area, the immortal king is already regarded as an extremely powerful master, and the immortal emperor is regarded as the ancestor level, which shows that the cultivation base of the immortals in the Tianlian area is not high.


    When the disciple guarding the gate saw the two coming over, he noticed the aura of the fairy king on Wen Qiao''s body, and was very respectful, "I wonder who senior is looking for?"


    "I''m looking for Shi Nanyan, I don''t know if he is there?" Wen Qiao asked politely.


    The disciple looked at her in surprise, and said hurriedly: "Uncle Yan is indeed there, but he is retreating..." At this point, he was a little embarrassed.


    "Can you pass it through?" Wen Qiao asked gently, "You tell him that a friend from Yunhai Xianshan is visiting."


    Yunhaixianshan? Isn''t that the site of Wanxian Mansion?


    The disciple of the Master''s family opened his eyes wide and nodded without hesitation. What is the retreat? Even if it is a closed life and death, people must be called out at this time.


    Hearing that the people from Wanxian Mansion had arrived, even the ancestors of the Master''s family were alarmed.


    The ancestor of the Master''s family was an immortal emperor. He carefully sat with him in the waiting room and asked cautiously: "I wonder if the two of you are looking for Nan Yan?"


    Wen Qiao watched him trembling, knowing the awe of the Immortal Realm''s people in the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion, and hurriedly said: "We have something to do with Master Master."


    what is the matter?


    The ancestor of the teacher almost blurted out and asked, seeing that her expression was calm and relaxed, but he was still a little nervous.


    Although Wen Qiao looked very good at talking, the men around her couldn''t see the cultivation base, and gave people a sense of inscrutableness. He couldn''t help guessing his identity. Isn''t he the immortal emperor of Wanxian Mansion?


    Just when the ancestors of the Shi family were guessing in a mess, Shi Nanyan finally appeared.


    Shi Nanyan almost stared out when he saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou who were sitting in the waiting room of the master''s house, and his whole body was dumbfounded.


    When he was called out by the master¡¯s disciple, he said that a friend of Yunhaixianshan was visiting. Although he guessed that it might be Wenqiao, he felt that Wenqiao would not come to Tianlian and thought it was Wenqiao¡¯s Wanxian Mansion. Other people from here...


    In short, I thought about it all the way, but I didn''t expect that it would be Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou.


    These two are the palace master and wife of Wanxian Mansion!


    "Master, meet again." Wen Qiao said to Shinan at the dinner.


    Shi Nanyan finally came back to his senses, and first bowed to the ground respectfully, "I have seen seniors and Miss Wen."


    Although Wen Qiao looked like he was a friend, he didn''t have such a big face. He really dared to regard the wife of the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion as a friend.


    The ancestor of the teacher next to him was a little confused, what he wanted to say, but when he saw his nephew''s look, he didn''t dare to ask in person.


    "I wonder if the girl and senior came to see the junior today, but what''s the matter?" Shi Nanyan asked actively.


    Wen Qiao didn''t reluctantly see his cautious appearance, and said directly: "I heard that there is an ascension pond in the Tianlian area."


    Shi Nanyan didn''t know why, and said, "Yes, it''s in Tianlian Mountain..."


    As long as the immortals in the Tianlian area know this, but because Tianlian Mountain is a barren mountain, there are no good things, and there are many fierce and powerful fairy beasts inhabited. Very few immortals go there, even if they go hunting. Some low-level fairy beasts.


    So even if they knew that there was a Shengxianchi there, there were not many people paying attention, and no one wanted to face the fairy beasts in the barren mountains.


    "In the past hundred years, are there immortals who have soared up from the lower realm in the ascension pond on your side?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    These words made the two members of the Master''s family a little confused. Could it be that they came here today and asked this specifically.


    Shi Nanyan blinked, then turned to ask the ancestor of the Shijia family: "Old ancestor, do you have it?"


    The ancestor of the Shijia looked blank, "I, I don''t know, I didn''t pay attention..."


    Whether it is the ancestor of the Shijia or Shi Nanyan, they are all people who focus on cultivation, and they really haven''t paid much attention to these insignificant things. But since Wen Qiao came to the teacher''s house to ask questions, they naturally wanted to give them an answer.


    The ancestor of the Shijia directly called the patriarch who was in charge of the affairs of the Shijia and asked about this.


    The patriarch of the division was also dumbfounded, looked at the two guests carefully, and answered honestly: "In recent years, I haven''t heard of immortals from the lower realms flying up."


    In fact, it¡¯s been a long time since the Ascending Immortal Pond in Tianlian Mountain has heard of immortals flying up, maybe there are, but there are so many powerful immortal beasts entrenched there. Where can the earth immortal leave the Tianlian Mountain area safely? The belly of the buried fairy beast is the most normal.


    In fact, in the ancient times, forces from all over the fairy realm would send people to guard the ascending pond to attract people from the lower realm.


    However, time has passed and everything is different now.


    Especially in the area around Tianlian Mountain, the cultivation base of immortals is generally not high, and they can''t take care of themselves. Where is the heart to send people to guard the Immortal Pond? Coupled with the fact that there are fewer and fewer immortals, this kind of thing seems unnecessary and seldom cares.


    Wen Qiao understood the unfinished meaning of the patriarch of the division. If it were other people who ascended up, it would be possible. But the lifeless bones of the teacher were hard, and the fairy beast dared to chew on him, only the end of his teeth was broken.


    She was not discouraged, and continued: "In fact, we came today to find someone. He called Shi Wuming. I heard that a hundred years ago, he soared up from the lower realm..."


    Shi Nanyan showed a look of enlightenment on his face, and finally understood who this teacher was lifeless.


    There was some doubt in his heart, how did Miss Wen know a fairy who soared up from the lower realm? Is it possible...


    Wen Qiao didn''t say how she got to know Shi Wuming, and the people in the Shi''s family didn''t ask too much. When she knew she was looking for this person, the Shi''s family promised to help find this person.


    As the earth snake in Tianlian area, it is more suitable to be found by the teacher''s help.


    As long as Shi Wuming can smoothly leave the fairy beast den in Tianlian Mountain and come into contact with other immortals, it will be very easy to find him.


    But Wen Qiao was still a little worried about the bad luck of the teacher''s lifelessness. He would be unlucky when he soared up. He didn''t know where he was stuck, and the more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stayed in Tianlian City, waiting for news from their master.


    Unexpectedly, after waiting for a month, all the families in Tianlian City were involved, and there was no news at all.


    If it weren''t for the belief that Wen Qiao would not aimlessly, they would think that Wen Qiao was joking with them, or that there was no fairy in the Shengxian Lake of Tianlian Mountain.


    The teacher''s family came over anxiously to plead guilty, for fear of being angered.


    They were not afraid of Wen Qiao, but worried about the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion who was accompanying him.


    Since knowing Ning Yuzhou''s identity, the ancestors of the Master''s family and the chief of the Master''s clan were not good. They did not expect that the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion would come in person, and Wen Qiao turned out to be the wife of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion.


    Although Ning Yuzhou made his appearance in Zhongzhou not long ago, many immortals have seen his true face, but Tianlian is really remote here, many immortals don¡¯t know his true face, and no one dared to take the Palace Master Wanxian. His appearance was talking nonsense everywhere, so that there are still not many immortals who are lucky enough to know him, only in a small area.


    Although it is an honor for such a big Buddha to visit Tianlian City in person, he is also worried that one would accidentally offend him.


    Wen Qiao was very disappointed, but she was still very grateful for the help of her master.


    "In that case, we will look elsewhere. If you have news about him, you can send us a message." After saying that, she handed a message fairy talisman to Shi Nanyan.


    Shi Nanyan took it solemnly, "Miss Wen, don''t worry, as long as you find out about him, I will notify you in time."


    After watching the two of them leave, the hearts of the patriarch and ancestors of the teacher''s family finally fell.


    Shi Nanyan couldn''t help laughing when he saw their relief, "You don''t have to worry, I smell that the girl is a good person."


    "We also think that Miss Wen is a good person, just the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion..."


    Is he a good person? Let¡¯s say that just what the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion did when he established the mansion is not something ordinary people can do. It is said that he directly confronted the group of beasts with his own power. Can any Xianzun do it?


    The prestige of Palace Lord Wanxian Mansion is too great, even after so many years, there are still many legends about him, which make people feel terrifying.


    After leaving Tianlian City, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not rush back to Wanxian Mansion, but continued to check in the South.


    Wen Qiao decided to see if there was any secret space or something hidden nearby. He felt that the unlucky luck of the teacher''s lifelessness, she might accidentally fall into a certain space.


    After investigating the past along the way, several hidden space mysteries were really discovered.


    It''s a pity that after they checked, they didn''t find that the teacher was dead.


    Just when Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou found nothing and were about to expand their scope to other places in the South, they suddenly received a call from Shi Nanyan.


    Shi Nanyan¡¯s message was simple. One of his friends may have seen Shi Wuming.


    Wen Qiao was immediately surprised, and took Ning Yuzhou to find Shi Nanyan.


    Shi Nanyan was not in Tianlian City, but in a small fairy city far away from Tianlian City, with his friends.


    Seeing the two coming over, Shi Nanyan and his friend hurriedly got up and saluted: "Miss Wen, Senior."


    Knowing that Wen Qiao was very concerned about this matter, Shi Nanyan pushed his friend over, "This is my friend Fan Li. He is a free immortal. Brother Fan, tell both of you what you know."


    Fan Li already knew the identities of the two from Shi Nanyan. He was very nervous, and his words were a little trembling. "The younger and younger generation did indeed meet the person that Miss Wen said. Just twenty years ago, the younger generation went to the sunset mountain to dig gold and moon spars to earn money. Dian Xianshi, where I met a person who was very similar to what Brother Nan Yan said..."


    There are many barren mountains in the south, but also many mineral veins.


    Sunset Mountain is very famous in the South, because a gold moon spar mine was discovered in this place. This gold moon spar mine is jointly controlled by several forces in the south, and it has been recruiting immortals to help mine mines. Many immortals who don¡¯t have enough money will come forward. Sign up to participate and earn some celestial stones for practice.


    The golden moon spar is notoriously difficult to dig, because it is extremely delicate, immortal, untouchable, and shattered at the touch of a touch. It can only be digging and polishing with all effort, which is very exhausting, causing the digging speed to always be unsatisfactory, and it can produce Not much.


    Wen Qiao guessed with her chin, "Is it possible that after Brother Shi ascended up, he was tricked into mining because he didn''t have training resources?"


    Upon hearing this, Shi Nanyan''s friends stopped talking.


    "What''s the point?" Ning Yuzhou said coldly.


    Fan Li hurriedly said: "If you guessed right here, the teacher you were looking for was lifeless. It shouldn''t be like being tricked into mining, but controlled by humans..."


    To put it harder, he was caught by someone to dig black mines.


    The benefits of the Golden Moon Spar Mine in Luori Mountain are too great, and the forces that control it want to occupy more, so it is inevitable that there will be some bad behaviors in private, such as looting some scattered immortals to dig black mines. For the unregistered scattered immortals, the ores they dig are generally owned by a certain power and will not be registered.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    She looked at Fan Li silently, and after seeing the people tremblingly, she said, "Thank you, Master Fan for telling this. If you can find someone, I will thank you again."


    Fan Li was flattered and hurriedly said: "Girl Wen is too serious. Brother Nan Yan is a friend of mine. This is what it should be."


    Upon receiving accurate information, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou went directly to the Sunset Mountain.

 Chapter 712：

    This time Wen Qiao and the others took Shi Nan''s banquet together.


    The purpose of bringing him is very simple. First, he is an immortal from the South. Ning Yuzhou wants someone to help with errands and negotiations. He is too lazy to chat with someone he doesn''t know, and he is reluctant to let Ama go busy; second, Wen Qiao always felt that Tian Lian''s master family should have something to do with Shi Wuming, and he brought people to Shi Wuming to see.


    It¡¯s easy to guess this way. In addition to Shi Nanyan¡¯s impression of her being somewhat similar to Shi Wuming, it¡¯s also because the Shengxian Pond of Tianlian Mountain is connected to Hunyuan Continent. Maybe Shi Nanyan is really the home of Shi Wuming. .


    Sunset Mountain was far away from Tianlian area, Ning Yuzhou once again tore the space apart and took the two of them over.


    This is the first time that Shi Nanyan has been taken across space by Xianzun. This is the first time in his life, and his face is blushing with excitement. When they landed, his gaze on Ning Yuzhou was extremely hot, and his face was full of admiration.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Qiao felt that this person was very similar to the younger brothers in the lower realm who were dumped by her husband''s talents.


    Then, Wen Qiao looked around, "This is Sunset Mountain?"


    Sunset Mountain is very desolate. Looking around, among the undulating mountains, only a few sparse weeds can be seen. The celestial power in the air is not much, and it is a place where celestial power is exhausted.


    However, it was this place that gave birth to a precious gold moon spar vein, and it became the most valuable place in the South.


    The golden moon spar is not only a good material for refining, but also one of the special materials for the formation. It is said that many teleportation formations require it, which shows its extremely high value.


    Several major forces in the Southland, also because of this golden moon spar mine, have a lot of right to speak in the fairy world.


    Shi Nanyan finally recovered from the excitement of being taken across space by Xianzun, and replied: "Yes, the Jinyue spar mine is in the depths of the sunset mountain. The power of the southern land that controls it takes it very seriously. I heard that it was invited. An immortal from the South, who is very good at formations, set up formations nearby, and he needs to be led by a dedicated person before he can enter..."


    Because mining gold moon spar requires a large number of immortals, Xiancheng near Luori Mountain has a special place to recruit immortals for mining, attracting many immortals who want to earn immortal stones.


    Every once in a while, when they have recruited enough immortals, they will send people over to bring them there.


    This is the most formal way of recruiting mining immortals on the bright side. It is different from robbing loose immortals in private. The safety of these immortals is guaranteed.


    After explaining clearly, Shi Nanyan was about to ask if he would first go to the nearby Xiancheng to find someone to lead the way, when he heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Let''s go!"


    Shi Nanyan: "..."


    He followed them in a daze and flew towards the depths of the sunset mountain. He couldn''t help but think, isn''t this guy just trying to tear the space and go in? However, there are formations around the Jinyue spar mine, and most people can''t find its location at all. Even if it is the Immortal Venerable, it is impossible to tear apart the isolated immortal array under the Immortal Formation Master of the Immortal Venerable...


    Just thinking about it, Ning Yuzhou had already pulled Wen Qiao to stop.


    Wen Qiao looked forward. There was a barren hill in front of him, and he couldn''t see why.


    "Husband, here is the Golden Moon Spar Mine?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, "There are fairy formations, isolation formations and ignorance formations, and phantom formations in front of them."


    Wen Qiao knew that it was the immortal formation set up by Xianzun himself, and she couldn''t blame it, and she couldn''t see why. Since getting the Magic Heart Stone in the fairy tomb and refining it, there have been very few illusions that can obscure her perception, but if it is the top-level formation that the fairy statue himself has laid out, it is a different matter.


    Although the Magic Heart Stone is also powerful, it is also limited by the master''s cultivation base. She currently only has the cultivation base of the Immortal King, and the illusion that can be cracked is only intermediate.


    "Can you crack it?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    Shi Nanyan also looked at Ning Yuzhou curiously. Although the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion is very powerful, he shouldn''t be able to directly crack the immortal formation under the immortal statue, no matter how powerful it is? He knows that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion is proficient in alchemy, but he hasn''t heard that he is proficient in formations-not only him, but the immortals of the fairy world are proficient with the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion. Very few can say clearly. .


    Soon Shi Nanyan was beaten in the face.


    Ning Yuzhou directly used his strength to tell the world that as the palace lord of Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion, he is so versatile, not only proficient in alchemy, but also capable of formation. What about the immortal formations under the mere immortal sovereign? Even if the opponent is an immortal formation master of the same level as him, he can crack it.


    However, within a quarter of an hour, Wen Qiao and Shi Nanyan clearly saw that the land in front of them was originally just a barren hill with ups and downs, and gradually a market appeared.


    This Fang City looks very simple, but there are a lot of people in the Fang City, coming and going, and there are endless shouts.


    Farther away in Fang City is a gray mountain range with many mines, and there are fairies wearing gray clothes coming in and out of the mines.


    This city is at the foot of the gray mountain range and is a resting place for mining immortals.


    When the three of them came to the entrance of Fang City from the opened fairy formation, they instantly alarmed the immortal emperor who was guarding here.


    The immortal emperor appeared at the entrance of Fang City, stopped them, and shouted, "Who would dare to break into this place?"


    Immortal Emperor stared at the three of them with a ugly expression, his eyes slid over Wen Qiao and Shi Nanyan, and finally stopped on Ning Yuzhou, his heart shook suddenly.


    He couldn''t perceive the other''s cultivation.


    As the immortal emperor, he can''t detect the cultivation base, except that the opponent may carry some kind of powerful immortal weapon that can hide the cultivation base, or the cultivation base is so deep that he can''t detect it. Just look at the unfathomable aura on this man, and the three people coming in without breaking the formation...


    Various signs indicate that the other party''s cultivation base is above the immortal emperor, and it may even be an immortal venerable.


    The immortal emperor who sits here has already figured it out in a flash, put away the unkindness on his face, and quickly said: "I don''t know which senior came here?"


    Ning Yuzhou stared at him indifferently, without paying attention to him.


    The immortal emperor felt his scalp numb when he saw him, and the pressure was even greater, and he knew in his heart that this was definitely the immortal venerable.


    But who is this Immortal Venerable? He quickly went through all the immortals in the fairy world in his heart, but he still couldn''t find the immortal statues that fit this person''s identity.


    Could it be that he has been isolated from the world for too long, and he doesn''t even know the appearance of a fairy in the fairy world?


    However, even if the other party is the Immortal Venerable, they also have the Immortal Venerable in the South, and they are also an Immortal Venerable who is good at formations. He is quite powerful in the fairy spirit world and is not afraid of this newly promoted Immortal Venerable.


    Shi Nanyan next to him did not miss the opportunity to say: "Senior, this is the Qianyuan Immortal Emperor of Qianyuan Immortal City." Seeing that Ning Yuzhou didn''t mean to speak, he was very witty and authentic, "Senior Qianyuan, I am here to find someone today. of."


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan was quite jealous of Ning Yuzhou. Seeing that the other party did not intend to reveal his identity, he did not force him to ask, "I wonder who you are looking for?"


    "He called the teacher Wuming..."


    Listening to Shi Nanyan''s explanation, the expression of Emperor Qianyuan gradually changed, and his intuition was not good.


    He looked at Ning Yuzhou, who was looking cold, and wondered if there was a small manager who hadn''t figured out the situation and caught a disciple of a certain force to dig a black mine, right?


    The gold moon spar mine is controlled by several major forces in the south. Everyone wants to get more gold moon spar, and there are various methods for their own interests. As the immortal emperor of the Southern Land, he also knew that some small officials allowed the people below to go outside to capture some scattered immortals and return to mine in order to obtain more golden moon spars.


    Because they captured the immortal, they didn''t stop it, or even allowed this behavior tacitly. Everything is just that each fairy city wants to get more benefits, as long as it doesn''t make things big.


    But if it offends a fairy...


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan was already considering whether he wanted to secretly invite the Immortal Venerable from the South to deal with this matter. He really couldn''t help the Immortal Emperor.


    After Shi Nanyan finished speaking, Immortal Emperor Qianyuan immediately said, "Senior is here, I already know it, I also ask my senior to move to Fangshi to sit down, and let the steward go and find someone."


    There are a lot of immortals digging in the Jinyue spar mine, and if you want to find someone, you have to ask the following steward to investigate.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t make a sound, but looked at Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao said: "Let''s go to the mine to take a look."


    Naturally, Ning Yuzhou didn''t respond to her request, and those clear eyes looked at the Emperor Qianyuan.


    What can Emperor Qianyuan do? Of course, they were leading them respectfully, while transmitting the voice to the manager of the mine, asking them to find someone.


    There is an open space in front of the mine. There are a few simple sheds. In each shed sits a group of uncle-like fairies. They are the stewards of the mine. They are in charge of the mines below, and collect records of each one. The golden moon spar sent by the fairy.


    At this time, many immortals from the mine came to the shed, lining up to hand in the golden moon spar they dug.


    When Emperor Qianyuan brought three people here, the immortals around were shocked.


    The stewards who had received the news earlier changed their faces and hurriedly came over to pay a visit. When they saw Emperor Qian Yuan respectfully respecting one of the three men who could not see the cultivation level, they also had some kind of bad feelings in their hearts. Premonition.


    Then, Wen Qiao and the others sat in the shed, waiting for the other person to bring people over.


    Only Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were sitting, Shi Nanyan didn''t dare to sit on an equal footing with them, standing beside them, looking curiously at the mine.


    He had heard of the Jinyue Quartz Mine, and he would visit here in the future. Although the Master¡¯s family is only a small family in Southland, relying on the Master¡¯s library of books, the Master¡¯s family is not poor enough to allow disciples to mine.


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan was also standing.


    He looked at Ning Yuzhou carefully, still unable to guess the identity of each other. Seeing Shi Nanyan looking around, he suddenly said, "If this little friend is curious, you can go in and take a look."


    Shi Nanyan didn''t expect Immortal Emperor Qianyuan to talk to him, a little flattered, but didn''t accept his proposal, and shook his head to refuse. This time he accompanied the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion to find someone, how could he leave easily?


    Resolutely don''t do it!


    What''s more, there is nothing good about the mine. How can the position next to Palace Master Wanxian Mansion look better?


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan originally wanted to distract people, so that they could ask this kid to know Ning Yuzhou''s identity, but the other party was unmoved and had no choice but to give up.


    Because the Emperor Qianyuan personally ordered, the mine manager did not dare to delay, and within an hour, he had already found someone.


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw the man who was taken to the shed.


    He was dressed in dusty clothes, his naked-exposed skin was covered with dust, and he looked ashamed, but he could still see the appearance of the other person clearly, like a pampered little boy.


    When the little boy-like man saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, he rushed over.


    "Sister Aqiao, Brother Ning, you are finally looking for me!!!"


    He pounced too fast. The target was obviously Wen Qiao. Ning Yuzhou looked cold and was about to throw the person out. Then he thought that Wen Qiao valued this person very much...


    With just such a hesitation, the other party has already come before him.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled Wen Qiao away, making people rush away.


    The teacher didn¡¯t care and didn¡¯t care. Instead, he threw himself in front of Ning Yuzhou, pulled his sleeves, and continued to howl: "You don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve lived this hundred years! It¡¯s too much, Immortal Spirit Realm. There is such a thing as robbing people to dig black mines, it is simply not done by humans..."


    The surroundings are quiet, only this howling can be heard.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s complexion turned blue and red, his heart felt even worse, and his scalp was numb.


    The mine manager was full of horror. I don''t know what the identities of these three people were, and even Immortal Emperor Qianyuan didn''t dare to speak out.


    The other immortals who came here to mine to earn celestial stones were curious, knowing that the people on the side of Luori Mountain probably snatched them to mine without knowing the identity of this person. There was a good show.


    Only those scattered immortals who were robbed were still numb and indifferent.


    No matter who came, the gold moon spar mine involved too many benefits, and no one could violently move it. The other party would definitely not offend the various forces in the Southern Land for some scattered immortals.


    Ning Yuzhou withdrew his clothes in disgust, and the gentle voice could hear a somewhat indifferent coldness, "You have soiled the deity''s clothes."


    The teacher has no life: "..."


    Teacher Wuming''s crying voice paused slightly, looked up at him, and then continued howling: "Brother Ning, we haven''t seen you for a long time, how can you be so cruel to me? Didn''t you come to save me?"


    "It''s Ah Wah who is coming to see you." Ning Yuzhou reminded ruthlessly.


    Shi Wuming automatically regarded this as Wenqiao, which was what he meant, and said movedly: "Sure enough, he is a good brother. It''s worth noting that I have been thinking of you all these years..."


    Then the peak of the conversation turned, and once again complained bitterly about the behavior of robbing people and digging black mines everywhere on the Luoshan side.


    "This is simply not a human officer! Do you know what they did to me? They used the Forbidden Immortal Lock to lock us, making us dig day and night without rest. If we didn¡¯t dig enough of the amount they specified, we would Many immortals were killed because of a severe beating..."


    The immortals around listened to his complaint in silence, the Emperor Qianyuan perspired in cold sweat.


    Wen Qiao''s brows became more frowning, and she looked at the teacher''s lifelessness. Naturally, she couldn''t find any traces on him, but she could also imagine what happened in the mine.


    If he is not capable, even if Wen Qiao knows that there is injustice in the world, he can only treat it as ignorance and won''t take care of it. But now she has Wanxian Mansion as her backing, and she has enough strength, why not care?


    If it doesn''t matter, those relatives and friends in the lower realm will fly up in the future, and they will be caught digging black mines to death when she doesn''t know it...


    Wen Qiao said: "Brother Shi, if you have been wronged, we will seek justice for you."


    The teacher was lifelessly moved and pulled her sleeves-did not dare to pull her hand in front of Ning Yuzhou, "Thank you, Sister Aqiao, I know that Sister Aqiao is the best for me."


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou stood up and said to Emperor Qianyuan, "Wanxian Mansion wants to explain this matter."


    Wanxian Mansion? !


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan''s pupils tightened and finally knew the identity of this person, but he preferred not to know it.


    They even caught the friend of Palace Master Wanxian Mansion to mine...Which stupid critic did the stupid thing, come out and die!


    After Ning Yuzhou expressed his attitude, he took Wen Qiao to the Fang Market below the mountain to rest, stating that he would not leave unless the matter was resolved!


    In the eyes of Emperor Qianyuan, this is because he wants to seek justice for his teacher.


    The teacher happily followed them lifelessly, and by the way, let people untie the immortal lock on his body-the hand of the steward who lifted the immortal lock for him kept trembling, and Shi Nanyan next to him was a little bit pitiful when he saw the immortal lock, but Thinking of the encounters of those dispersing immortals, he took away the sympathy in his heart.


    Poor people must be hateful. Although this is not absolute, it is practical most of the time.


    On the way, Shi Nanyan curiously looked at Master''s lifelessness, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the aura on this person was like the Master''s family. If he didn''t know that he had risen from the lower realm, he wanted to ask him if he was a teacher''s family.


    After arriving in Fangshi, the teacher had no life to rush to wash, and then put on clean clothes.


    When he sat in front of Wen Qiao and them, he felt that he had finally come alive.

 Chapter 713：

    Wen Qiao looked at the master''s lifelessness, and was surprised to find that his current cultivation base turned out to be a golden immortal.


    It stands to reason that shortly after he soared up, he was caught in the sunset mountain and put on the immortal lock. Not only was he banned from immortal spiritual power, but he could not cultivate at the same time. He should be the lowest-level earth immortal.


    "I can''t do anything about this." Shi Wuming said tragically, "If you don''t work hard to practice, you can only be kept in the mine for mining..."


    In order to get out of the miserable situation, he could only practice hard, and in a hundred years, he finally cultivated to the golden immortal.


    Wen Qiao felt that Shi Wuming was obviously different from other immortals. Even if he was locked in the Forbidden Immortal Lock, he could continue to practice, but under the restraint of the Forbidden Immortal Lock, his cultivation level did not change until he took it. After the immortal locks were banned, the cultivation results of this hundred years were revealed.


    But this is not surprising, how can a guy with a god-bone body be simple?


    "In fact, Brother Brother, your spiritual talent is quite good, you should work hard to cultivate." Wen Qiao praised.


    Recalling when he was in the Lower Realm, this person always wanted to hear the tutu urging to practice. At that time, he could be lazy and lazy, and he looked like laziness could make him happy.


    It seems that this person has to be forced, isn''t he working hard now?


    If I heard about it, I would be very pleased.


    Shi Wuming was suddenly aggrieved, and couldn''t help but pull Ning Yuzhou''s sleeve again, and said eagerly: "Brother Ning, you must avenge me!"


    Except for his body being chased by the skeletons when he was awakened in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, he was really not forced into this way. Recalling this hundred years of inhuman experience, Shi Wusheng suddenly became aggrieved again.


    Ning Yuzhou pulled back his sleeves in disgust, and said coldly, "Don''t touch the deity casually, it''s dirty!"


    Shi Wuming was disliked several times, and finally found out that it was wrong. He couldn''t help but stared at Ning Yuzhou, and finally found that his Ning brother had changed.


    Facing the pair of eyes that seemed to be moist but covered with frost, he was a little trembling, winking frantically towards Wen Qiao, motioning them to talk outside.


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "Brother Shi, you can say anything here, you don''t have to hide it from your husband."


    I''m afraid it''s too straightforward. What if your husband wants to crush my bones?


    Shi Wuming felt a desolation again, and said tactfully, "Brother Ning feels very different..."


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly, and said frankly: "Because my husband has no memory of the lower realm..." She simply said about the current situation of Ning Yuzhou and his identity, and finally said to the teacher, "Fortunately, the husband is now ten thousand. Palace lord of Xianfu, otherwise I really can''t get you out."


    Shi Wuming suddenly had nothing to say, he felt that he needed some time to digest this matter.


    For a while, the room became quiet.


    Until Shi Nanyan knocked on the door outside and told them that Emperor Qianyuan had come.


    After Emperor Qianyuan came in, he respectfully saluted Ning Yuzhou, and then personally apologized to the teacher without life, saying that he would severely punish the people below, and decided to hand over to him the immortals who had no life against the teacher.


    Hearing the words of avoiding the important and neglecting, the teacher suddenly became angry.


    He hummed angrily: "Thinking that if you hand over a few people to me to deal with it, this will be smoothed out? Over the past hundred years, I have helped you dig so many golden moon spars and have suffered so many crimes. It can¡¯t be erased! And the group of friends who have helped me out of the fairy tales, they also received a lot of unfair treatment, and even died many people..."


    At the end, his mood fell.


    As the Sanxians detained by the Forbidden Immortal Lock, their life in the mine is the worst. Not only are the tasks arduous, but they also have to be bullied. The Sanxians are controlled by the Forbidden Immortal Lock, even if they are grouped together.


    The fate of Sanxian is so terrible that ordinary people simply cannot imagine.


    If Wen Qiao hasn''t found them, Shi Wuming has decided to spend hundreds of years to save herself.


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan''s cold sweat came out again.


    He secretly glanced at the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion and found that he was sitting there indifferently, without making a sound, indicating that he was also very dissatisfied with it.


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan bit his scalp and quickly explained other compensations.


    In addition to handing over the immortals who committed the crime to him, he will also compensate him for a batch of golden moon spar, and countless treasures of heaven, material and earth, plus a space secret in the South...


    In order to be able to send away the great Buddha of Ning Yuzhou, Immortal Emperor Qianyuan reluctantly offered a lot of benefits. Although heartache, he could get it back from other immortal emperors afterwards.


    There was no reason for him to face the anger of Palace Master Wanxian Mansion alone, and that group of people didn''t come out.


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan only had to think of sending messages to other immortal emperors before, and when he informed them of this, the group of guys shirked responsibility and said that since he is here, he will face the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion...


    He just wanted to curse!


    This Jinyue spar mine is not his own. Those people think that they have offended the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, can everyone be in peace?


    Shi Nanyan, who was waiting next to him, secretly swallowed his saliva when he heard the compensation.


    He grew up so big, he hadn''t seen so many good things yet, he deserved to be the emperor, and he promised to go out without blinking his eyes. So many benefits can be regarded as compensation, right?


    When he thought about this, he secretly looked at other people and found that Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao were both calm and it was nothing to do. Looking at Master Wuming again, he saw him drooping, and said unhappily: "Are you sending the dog?"


    Shi Nanyan: "..."


    He took a deep breath in his heart, is this still sending the dog?


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan felt aggrieved and wanted to kill this greedy fellow.


    But he didn''t dare. There was the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion watching beside him. He didn''t dare to do anything, so he could only try his best to calmly satisfy this low-level immortal.


    Shi Wuming said forcefully: "I''m not satisfied at all, and I don''t like these compensations even more."


    This was too arrogant. Immortal Emperor Qianyuan was furious, almost unable to control the aura of the Emperor, but when the light from the corner of his eyes was hidden from the person next to him, his aura suddenly stagnated.


    Shi Wuming looked at him arrogantly, not afraid of Immortal Emperor.


    He is now a person supported by the Immortal Venerable of Wanxian Mansion, so what immortal emperor is he still afraid of?


    "If you want me to be satisfied, you have to promise me a few requests." Shi Wuming finally said.


    Emperor Qianyuan''s heart was slightly tight, for fear that he would make any excessive demands, but under the eaves, people had to bow their heads, so he could only stubbornly said, "Little friends, please."


    The teacher said, "First of all, it is strictly forbidden to capture Sanxian for mining after sunset."


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan was taken aback for a moment, knowing that this kind of thing was not strictly prohibited.


    "Why can''t I help it?" Shi Wuming didn''t believe it, "As long as you Immortal Emperor say a word, which of the little immortals below dare to commit the crime again?"


    In the final analysis, it is still driven by interests. Without interests, how can you do such a conscience?


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan glanced at Ning Yuzhou again and reluctantly nodded, "Yes."


    "Secondly, you must release all the scattered immortals in the mine and compensate them."


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan nodded again, and even agreed to prohibit the capture of scattered immortals, and it was nothing to release the scattered immortals from the mine. As for compensation, it''s not only he alone, but also other people, it''s nothing.


    "Finally, after you let go of those scattered immortals, you will not retaliate in private. If you let me know, I will tell me Brother Ning."


    The sound of "Brother Ning" made Immortal Emperor Qianyuan and Shi Nanyan couldn''t help but tremble. It is estimated that the only guy in this world who dared to call the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion "brother", could not blame him for being so arrogant.


    Emperor Qianyuan once again responded.


    Shi Wuming finally showed a smile on his face, "Well, I have so many requests! This is just mine. As for the compensation from Wanxian Mansion, you can figure it out by yourself."


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Emperor Qianyuan wanted to pinch this guy to death.


    This shows that they not only have to compensate this guy, but also find a way to make Wanxian Mansion satisfied, and no longer pursue this matter.


    Originally, according to Emperor Qianyuan¡¯s vision, as long as the teacher was lifeless to appease, it was considered to be an confession to Wanxian Mansion. How did you know that this guy was so cunning, he only made three requests, and looked as if he was disdainful to ask, but the big head Wanxian Mansion over there.


    How are they going to give Wanxian Mansion an explanation?


    This is no longer what the Emperor Immortal can call the shots.


    Emperor Qianyuan left again.


    Shi Nanyan glanced at Shi Wuming in surprise, and felt that this guy was really talented, and he knew how to do things. If it weren''t for the support of Wanxian Mansion, he would have been beaten to death long ago.


    Shi Nanyan exited the house silently and continued to stand there.


    In the room, Shi Wuming smiled and said to Wen Qiao: "This time, I''m taking advantage of Brother Ning to deceive people. It feels pretty good."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but smile.


    Before, they hadn''t said anything, just wanting to see what the Master Wuming had to do, but he didn''t expect him to know how to do it.


    However, Wen Qiao''s request also satisfied Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao asked the teacher again about the lifeless ascension, very curious how he could ascend so fast.


    The teacher said without life: "You are not in the lower realm. I am boring by myself. After you ascend, I will begin to retreat, and then I will ascend."


    Unexpectedly, after soaring up, it was the beginning of bad luck.


    The first is the Shengxianchi in Tianlian Mountain. I didn''t expect that there will be so many ferocious fairy beasts around the Shengxianchi. Where is an immortal opponent? If it weren''t for his strength, I''m afraid he would have become the ration of the fairy beast. Finally, the beast¡¯s mouth escaped. Not long after he left Tianlianshan, he was caught by people passing by and went to Luoshan Mountain to dig a mine before he met other immortals to inquire about the news.


    This dig is a hundred years.


    It''s unbearable to look back.


    "I originally wanted to wait for the ascent to come up, and then to inquire about your news. I didn''t know that I have been in the mine. Most of the scattered immortals who have been in contact with me have been locked up for hundreds of years. They don''t know the outside world and want to inquire about you. No news..."


    At this point, he looked bitter.


    If Wen Qiao and the others don''t come to rescue him, it is estimated that he will have to dig a few hundred years of mine in the mine before he can accumulate strength and escape.


    Is there a destiny worse than him?


    Shi Wuming felt that he had sacrificed a lot.


    After a long sigh, he cheered up again, "By the way, sister Aqiao, how did you know that I was here?"


    Wen Qiao didn''t conceal it, and told him about the matter after the ascension of the Master of Saint Martial Hall.


    Shi Wuming looked stunned, and fortunately said: "Fortunately, the Lord of the Holy Martial Palace has ascended."


    Talking about things in the lower realm with each other, time flies very quickly.


    Soon after, Emperor Qianyuan came again, and there was also an Immortal Venerable with him.


    This Immortal Venerable was the person who laid the Immortal Formation around the Jinyue Crystal Stone Mine, and was also a well-known Immortal Formation Master in the fairy world, and the ancestor of the Southern Formation Dao Sect, and the world called him Formation Dao Immortal Venerable.


    When Zhen Dao Xianzun saw Ning Yuzhou, he respectfully saluted, "I have seen Palace Lord."


    Everyone: "..."


    Emperor Qianyuan and Shi Nanyan were dumbfounded.


    what''s going on? Why does Zhendao Xianzun call the Palace Master to the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion? Even if Zhendao Xianzun had been in Wanxian Mansion before, he left Wanxian Mansion after becoming the Emperor of Immortal, and it had nothing to do with Wanxian Mansion, right?


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the Immortal Venerable Formation Dao, he did not know Immortal Venerable Formation Dao.


    When Zhendao Xianzun became Xianzun, he was already dead.


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable knew that the Palace Master had not seen him, and explained: "The younger generation can enter the Dao with the formation and advance to the ranks of the Immortal Venerable. It is the favor of the Palace Master! When the juniors visited Wanxian Mansion, they were A set of immortal formation inheritance passed down by the palace lord in the preaching peak..."


    Hearing this, Immortal Emperor Qianyuan suddenly remembered that Immortal Zun Zhendao had said that he had turned into an Immortal Formation Master halfway through.


    Is this the reason?


    How powerful is the inheritance of Wanxian Mansion, so that a person who has turned into an array mage halfway through can enter the Dao with an array and become an immortal?


    Shi Nanyan was also stunned, and couldn''t blame Ning Yuzhou for being able to crack the formations laid by the Formation Dao Immortal Venerable in half an hour. It turned out that he was still like the Master of Formation Dao Immortal Venerable.


    Although he didn''t directly apprehend his teacher, Zhendao Immortal Venerable received the inheritance placed in the Preaching Peak by Palace Master Wanxian Mansion, which is also considered to be tainted by cause and effect.


    This made him suddenly envy, and he couldn''t blame the world for squeezing their heads and wanting to worship Wanxian Mansion. It is really that the background and heritage of Wanxian Mansion are too amazing to make immortals powerful. Who doesn''t want to be strong?


    After the Array Dao Xianzun finished explaining, he said: "The younger generation has already known about this. Please don''t worry, Palace Lord, I will give Wanxian Palace an explanation."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and said, "Okay, you will contact Wanxian Mansion then."


    Since he was a person who had inherited the Wanxian Mansion, he was not worried about the other party''s conspiracy, so Ning Yuzhou was finally willing to move away.


    Shi Nanyan followed them away with a dazed expression.


    Immortal Emperor Qianyuan grimaced, and sent them away from Luori Mountain together with Immortal Venerable Zhendao, suddenly understood why Immortal Venerable Zhendao came so quickly just after he sent a message.


    Who would have thought that Zhendao Immortal Venerable had received the favor of Wanxian Mansion?


    This is also the reason why the immortals in the fairy world dare not provoke Wanxian Mansion, because they don''t know, in this fairy world, which of the powerful immortal emperors and gods have ever received the favor of Wanxian Mansion.


    ***


    Before leaving, the teacher had no life to look at the group of scattered immortals who had the same fate.


    The immortals have been lifted from the immortal lock, standing under the setting sun, with a blank expression on their faces. They don''t seem to understand what is happening now, but because of the long-term imprisonment, they even have the extravagant hope of freedom. I dare not have.


    Shi Wuming said to several immortals with vicissitudes of face: "You are free! Don''t worry, no one dares to retaliate, you are safe! You can go to Tianlian Master''s house if you encounter any problems in the future..."


    As he spoke, he looked at the group of stewards.


    The stewards hurried to apologize, this master can''t be offended.


    The teacher snorted coldly, and continued to confess to these scattered immortals. These scattered immortals had helped him, and he was grateful.


    Until this moment, the scattered immortals finally realized that they were free, crying and laughing, and at the same time very grateful to the teacher''s lifelessness, and saluted them at Wenqiao who stood far away.


    After Shi Wuming said goodbye to the group of scattered immortals, Ning Yuzhou threw out an immortal boat and a group of people boarded the immortal boat.


    Shi Wuming regained his cheerful appearance, and sighed: "It feels so good to bully others! It''s great to have a backer! Brother Ning, I will continue to mess with you in the future."


    He looked at Ning Yuzhou with bright eyes, looking like he could not wait to take him to worship, and later called his brother directly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly, without speaking.


    Shi Nanyan looked envious. Everyone was surnamed teacher. Why did this guy mix so well, but he mixes so badly?


    Wen Qiao has become accustomed to the lifeless character of the teacher. When she saw Shi Nanyan next to her, he thought of nothing and said to Master Wuming: "Brother Shi, come and recognize, this is from your family?"


    Shi Nanyan looked at them with a foggy face, is it okay for their Master and the immortals who have ascended from the lower realm?


    You can''t just confess relatives casually just because the other person is also a teacher!


    No one knew that the teacher had no life to look at him, and said directly: "No need to confirm, it is the disciple-grandson of our Master''s family! Come on, disciple-grandson, called the ancestor!"


    Shi Nanyan: "..." Where did this ancestor come from?

 Chapter 714：

    Shi Nanyan looked at the teacher''s lifelessness in a word.


    Don''t tell lies so ridiculously. An immortal who ascended from the lower realm dared to claim to be the ancestor of their teacher''s family. He said that he was a descendant of the teacher''s family left behind in the lower realm.


    This situation is also possible. After all, the origin of the master''s family is untestable. Maybe Tianlian''s master''s family was also established by the immortals who ascended from the lower realm in the ancient times?


    Master Wuming raised his eyebrows, "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    Isn''t this normal? If you believe it is the brain problem, right? Shi Nanyan thought silently, without speaking.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat and watched, wanting to see how Master Wuming would explain.


    The teacher had no life to put his hand on the shoulder of the teacher Nan Yan.


    This is like a good move by the brothers, but where is it like the ancestor to the younger generation? Shi Nanyan couldn''t help but looked at him sideways. When he found the cultivation base on his body, his face changed again.


    If this is the ancestor, is it too weak?


    An ancestor who was taken to dig black mines for a hundred years...


    "Actually, it''s normal if you don''t believe it, but I''m really your ancestor." The teacher said without a word of heart. "The Three Realms war, and the creatures were overwhelmed. I don''t know how many continents collapsed, and the fragments of the continents were left in the chaotic space. The mortal world and the fairy world. , There are all in the spirit world..."


    "The place where I woke up was the Thirteenth Withered Bone Mansion. It used to be the Immortal Prison. Later, I met sister Aqiao and got her help from the Thirteenth Withered Bone Mansion, and started practicing, and finally rose up."


    Shi Nanyan looked at him blankly.


    "You, are you really the ancestor of our teacher''s family?" he stammered.


    The teacher patted him lifelessly with pity, "It''s true, it''s like a fake! If we don''t believe it, we can trace the blood relationship and verify the relationship."


    "Okay!" Shi Nanyan had a firm face. Their masters can''t randomly recognize their ancestors, they must confirm it.


    At the moment the two of them forced a drop of blood each, two drops of blood flew into the air, first you chased me, and then slowly began to merge, when the fusion was halfway, the blood that belonged to the teacher''s lifelessness suddenly occupied the upper peak, Another drop of blood wrapped in, guiding that drop of blood into bloodshot eyes, constantly changing.


    Everyone watched this scene intently.


    Until the two drops of blood separated again, went to various places, and returned to the owner, the result was already out.


    Shi Wuming is indeed the ancestor of the Shi family. His blood can guide the blood descendants of the Shi family and inspire certain talents of the blood descendants.


    "Believe that I am your ancestor now?" Shi Wuming said with a smile.


    Shi Nanyan nodded silently, then stood up and left.


    He is going to be quiet and digest this matter.


    Wen Qiao watched the poor Shi Nanyan, who was nearly shattered by his ancestors, and left, and asked the teacher, "Brother Shi, what is the relationship between Tianlian''s teacher and you?"


    The teacher has no life and did not hide it, "Tianlian Master''s family is a side branch..."


    Wen Qiao said, glanced at him, and didn''t ask anything more.


    In the fairy world, if it is a family with some kind of bloodline supernatural powers, there is a heavenly difference between the direct branch and the side branch. Some bloodline supernatural powers can only be inherited by the direct branch disciples, while the side branches practice as ordinary immortals.


    Looking at the situation of Master Tian Lian''s family, it is estimated that he has not awakened any bloodline supernatural powers, and can only shrink in Tian Lian.


    In this way, I can understand why the book collection pavilion of the Tianlian Master''s family is so rich. If the Master''s family was once a family with a special bloodline and magical powers, it will naturally have a foundation that an ordinary family can''t have.


    Until Xianzhou was about to reach the land of Heavenly Refining, Shi Nanyan finally accepted that he had an extra ancestor.


    Although this ancestor''s cultivation base is too low, even his younger generation can''t compare with him, but the blood trace method will not deceive people. This is the method used by many immortals to verify blood relatives and cannot be faked.


    However, although Shi Nanyan believed that Shi Wuming, the ancestor who appeared suddenly, found that some things were not quite clear.


    For example, how did he get to know the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion?


    "We knew it in a previous life." The teacher said calmly, as if there were things you children didn''t understand.


    Shi Nanyan: "..."


    Shi Nanyan struggled again.


    It is a pity that neither Shi Wuming nor Ning Yuzhou or Wen Qiao meant to explain, and there was no need for explanation.


    Fortunately, Shi Nanyan was not too stupid, although he didn''t understand how the ancestor met the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, after weighing it, he found that this matter was only good for their Master.


    For example, their teacher family will have Wanxian Mansion as their backing in the future.


    The palace lord of Wanxian Mansion came to the Shi''s house again, and the ancestors and patriarchs of the Shi''s family came out to welcome the news.


    Then, they saw Shi Nanyan respectfully welcoming a male immortal with only a golden immortal cultivation base, pointing to them and saying: "Ancestor, this is the current ancestor of our Master''s family, this is the patriarch."


    Shi Wuming looked at the ancestor and the patriarch, and said bitterly: "Is the teacher so bad now, can a fairy emperor be an ancestor?"


    The ancestor of the Shi family felt as if he was underestimated by a golden fairy.


    Shi Nanyan said in shame, "Master''s family has a quiet spot for training, and has worked hard..."


    The cultivation resources in Tianlian area are scarce, the spiritual power of immortals is thinner than other places, the cultivation of immortals is not easy, the cultivation base is indeed generally not high, and the immortal emperor is already very powerful.


    The ancestors of the Shi family and the patriarch of the Shi family continued to look at them with dumbfounded expressions. What is going on?


    Then, the two saw Shi Nanyan excitedly saying to them: "Old ancestor, patriarch, this is the ancestor of our teacher''s family. It turns out that the person that Palace Master Ning and Miss Wen asked us to help find before turned out to be us. Ancestor..."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou looked at Mu Ran''s elder and ancestor of the teacher''s family, and suddenly felt that the teacher''s family really came down the same line.


    The two of them did not disturb the master''s recognizing their ancestors and returning to their ancestors, and they took them to Tianlian City for a stroll.


    When they went back, they found that the ancestors and patriarchs of the Shi family finally accepted the fact that they had an ancestor in their family, and they were very conscious of the fact that the ancestors and the ancestors had no orders to directly call them "ancestors."


    Speaking of which, they would accept it so easily, not because of the blood tracing method, but because Ning Yuzhou, the palace lord of the Wanxian Mansion, actually condescended and condescended to look for the teacher without life, and specially sent people away. come¡­¡­


    That must be the ancestor! Only the ancestors have this ability.


    As for the contradictions and doubts, the three members of the Shi family were very wise not to ask them--anyway, even if they asked, the ancestors would not tell them, so it''s better to treat them as not found. In addition, the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was involved, they didn''t have the guts to ask how the two met each other, and instinctively best not to ask.


    Besides, isn''t it good to have Wanxian Mansion as a backer?


    As long as their ancestors and the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion are friends, their Master''s family can be regarded as friends of Wanxian Mansion.


    The teacher''s family thought very simple.


    Seeing them come back, Shi Wuming laughed and said, "Sister Aqiao, Brother Ning, if you have nothing to do, it is better to spend some time in Tianlian City and wait until I finish teaching these disciples and grandchildren to Wanxian Mansion with you."


    "Aren''t you staying at the teacher''s house?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    The teacher said frankly, "What''s the point of staying at the teacher''s house? Of course I have to follow you."


    The Master''s family is now so weak and needs to continue to develop. He is just a little golden fairy, and he can''t help much if he wants to help. It''s better to follow them like before. It''s stupid to have a backing and not rely on.


    Seeing that he was going to rely on them, Wen Qiao didn''t say anything.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t care, he didn''t know him anyway.


    Shi Wuming stayed at Shi''s house for a month.


    During this month, most of him stayed at the Shijiazangshu Pavilion, accompanied by the Shijia ancestor, the patriarch and the Shinan banquet.


    These three people are also the only ones in the Master''s family who know the Shi Wuming''s identity. In order to protect this high-status and weak ancestor, the three decided not to expose the Shi Wuming''s identity, and wait until he is successful in cultivation.


    One month later, Shi Wuming finally came out of the library of the teacher''s family, and happily went to find Wen Qiao and they left.


    The three ancestors of the Master''s family were very reluctant to bear him, and Shi Wuming just waved at them and asked them to cultivate hard.


    Wen Qiao took a look and found that the three of the Masters really respected him as an ancestor, and couldn''t help asking, "What did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything, just to leave some of the inheritance of the direct support to them."


    Wen Qiao suddenly felt that although blood ties cannot be faked, if he has the inheritance that belongs to the direct descendant of the teacher''s family, his identity will be more real and reliable.


    The three of them returned to Wanxian Mansion to resolve the matter of the teacher''s family.


    It was still Ning Yuzhou tearing apart the space, and they directly reached the top of the cloud on the Yunhai Xianshan Mountain.


    Seeing the environment of Yunhaixian Mountain, Shi Wuming couldn''t help but admire: "Brother Ning still has the foresight, you can find even such a space..."


    Then there was a wave of shameless flattery, if it were an ordinary person, it would have been ecstatic.


    However, Ning Yuzhou just glanced at him indifferently, unmoved.


    The four officials noticed the movement of Yunzhiding, knowing that the palace lord and the others were back, and hurried over to pay a visit, only to find that there was a strange immortal on Yunzhiding, and it was just a golden immortal.


    "This is a teacher without life." Wen Qiao introduced to them, "It''s my friend in the lower realm."


    After listening to the four officials, respectfully salute the teacher''s lifelessly.


    Although the teacher''s lifeless cultivation base is low, the palace lord''s wife regards him as a friend and can''t treat him casually.


    Then the four officials wanted to ask the palace lord where to arrange the teacher''s lifelessness, is it also like arranging Gu Shengxuan, let him find a fairy mountain to practice.


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou said quietly, "Let him be on the top of the cloud."


    The four officials were stunned, seeing the calm look of the palace lord, they couldn''t say anything, they all responded with a yes.


    Ning Yuzhou confessed some things to the four officials, so he told them to retreat.


    Watching the four officials leave, Shi Wuming once again said with emotion: "Brother Ning is still great, no matter what life, no matter what situation, you can ride the wind and waves and make a career!"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at him with sharp eyes, "What do you want to say?"


    Even if he knew the origin of this person was unusual, he was still a little unhappy when he heard the harsh words.


    Shi Wuming laughed and said: "I want to say that Brother Ning is very powerful. Fortunately, Brother Ning is here. Otherwise, sister Aqiao and I will be bullied when we come to the fairy world."


    Then he talked about his being caught to dig black mines, and he was filled with righteous indignation.


    Wen Qiao nodded and said of course: "The husband is naturally good."


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze glided across their faces and found that Wen Qiao really thought so, her face slightly, her eyes becoming softer and gentler.


    **


    When Emperor Shichen received the command from the palace lord brought by Dongguan, they were a little confused.


    "Palace Master asked us to go to the Sunset Mountain in the South to discuss compensation? What happened?"


    Dongguan calmly said: "In fact, it¡¯s nothing. Isn¡¯t there a gold moon spar mine on the Southland Sunset Mountain? I heard that there have been secretly capturing scattered immortals for mining. Start..."


    Hearing this, Emperor Shi Chen and others understood, and suddenly became excited.


    They all know the sunset mountains in the south.


    At the beginning, it was discovered that there was a gold moon spar mine hidden in the Luoshan Mountain. The entire fairy world was a sensation. Many forces wanted to get involved and almost broke out in the Southland, causing chaos in the Southland. It was not until later that the Immortal Venerable of the Southern Land took the initiative to level it, and only then did several major forces in the Southern Land take control of it.


    It is not easy for the outside world to change the golden moon spar. Due to the immortal sovereign in the south, they can only exchange it with them obediently.


    Wanxian Mansion is the holy land of the immortal spirit world human race, and the disciples in the mansion are rarely born. If they want the golden moon spar, they are exchanged with them according to the process, and not many can be exchanged.


    But this time, some forces in the Southland actually committed crimes to their palace lord...


    Oops, what are you waiting for, hurry over and grab the golden moon spar.


    The Emperor Shichen immediately slapped his chest and promised: "Don''t worry, leave this to us, and we will definitely satisfy the palace lord''s wife."


    When Emperor Shichen and the others led their orders to the South, they couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    After the palace lord suddenly awakened this time, it seemed that something was different. In the past few hundred years, two major things have been done. One is to get rid of the immortal thieves in the Western Realm, and to clear out certain bandit spirits in the immortal spirit world; the other is to go. Zhongzhou, slapped her face in public to defend the little lady.


    But this time, the palace lord did another big thing without saying a word.


    A group of immortal emperors are very happy thinking of the large number of golden moon spars that are about to be obtained.


    When Emperor Shichen and the others set out for the South, Shi Wuming also saw the former Lord of the Saint Martial Hall-Gu Shengxuan.


    Gu Shengxuan was arranged to practice in a fairy mountain.


    Because it was brought back by Wen Qiao, Dongguan took special care of him and directly assigned a fairy mountain to him. If there are immortals flying up from the lower realm in the future, they will also be arranged here.


    Gu Shengxuan has been cultivating in Yunhaixian Mountain for more than two months, and found that it is indeed a holy place for cultivation of the human race in the fairy world. Two months of cultivation is better than two years in the north.


    If there was no choice before, then Gu Shengxuan now knows how lucky he is.


    Gu Shengxuan was not surprised when he saw Shi Wuming appear.


    With Ning Yuzhou''s ability and status, as long as the other party is not dead, it is very easy to find someone.


    "Hall Master, this time I was able to get out of trouble smoothly, thanks to you, thank you." Shi Wuming thanked him sincerely.


    Gu Shengxuan waved his hand, "It''s okay. If the girl hadn''t sent someone to guard the Shengxianchi, I wouldn''t be able to see her and tell her about it."


    Shi Wuming chatted with him for a while and left soon.


    Back on the top of the cloud, Shi Wuming saw Wen Qiao in the plantation on the top of the cloud. After looking around, she found that Ning Yuzhou was not there.


    The teacher had no life to pick a green wood fairy fruit, and asked while chewing: "Sister Aqiao, I heard that you let the disciples of Wanxian Mansion go to the Shengxian Ponds everywhere to guard it. If someone in the lower realm ascends, take it to Wanxian Mansion? "


    Wen Qiao was pouring fairy liquid on the surrounding fairy plants, and when she heard this, she responded softly.


    "why?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, her eyebrows narrowed, "At the beginning, there were many people who knew my husband''s identity in Fengmo Tianyu, and I wanted to guard against it."


    After preventing them from flying up, one accidentally leaked Ning Yuzhou''s identity.


    Although in her eyes, Ning Yuzhou is very good and a unique good person, but it cannot erase what he has done and his identity in the eyes of the world.


    Shi Wuming was silent, and suddenly said, "Since Emperor Xi chose to become a demon god, his destiny has been doomed. He is a world destroyer, and he has the calamity to destroy the world. Reincarnation is the punishment for him, and it is also him. Opportunity¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao''s pouring action stopped.


    With her back to the teacher, she looked at the flowering tree in front of her, and a gust of wind came, and the golden tidbits fell down.


    "This is God''s will, and it must not be violated!" Shi Wuming continued.


    Wen Qiao finally moved, she continued to water her, her voice calm, "I don''t believe in the fate, I only believe in what I saw with my own eyes."


    She saw him working hard to repair the continent that was about to collapse, seeing him helping the troubled creatures, seeing his dedication, seeing his gentleness towards her, the gentleness towards this world...


    She doesn''t believe that he will destroy the world!


    "What is destiny, I don''t want to know! If he wants to become a world destroyer, I will stop him, and do everything I can to stop him!"


    Wen Qiao turned to look at him, and said firmly.

 Chapter 715：

    Shi Wuming walked around the plantation, and probably understood what kind of fairy plants Wen Qiao had planted here.


    He has a good vision. He can see the varieties of these immortal plants and their growth period. Just looking at their current growth conditions, you will find that they have been disrupted, and they are obviously growing faster than expected.


    He picked a few more mature green wood fairy fruits into the fairy ring, found that there were no mature fairy fruits, and left Shi Shiran.


    As soon as I left the plantation, I met a man dressed in white. I don''t know how long he stood here, his breath seemed to merge with the surrounding clouds.


    A gust of wind blows, and the white clothes are lightly entwined with the misty clouds in the mountains, as if to take the wind away.


    Shi Wuming almost choked on the fairy fruit in his mouth and made an earth-shattering cough.


    Ning Yuzhou disgustedly avoided the splashing pomace, his gentle voice added a little coldness, "What kind of virtue?"


    He glanced at Wen Qiao who was busy checking the growth of the immortal plants in the plantation. He did not go in and turned and left.


    The teacher wiping away the dross from his mouth indiscriminately, hurriedly followed, and followed him step by step.


    One after another, the two came to the cloud viewing platform on the top of the cloud.


    Ning Yuzhou sat in front of the cloud viewing platform, looking at the sea of ??clouds surging in front of him with a calm expression.


    Shi Wuming saw that there were a few top-quality elixir on the jade plate next to him, and couldn''t help but touch one with itchy hands. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he just stuffed it in his mouth.


    The cloud fairy beasts in the sea of ??clouds discovered that the owner of the top of the cloud appeared, and they all probed. They originally thought that they would get the best elixir. How did they know that someone put the elixir in their mouth, and found that this person did not come to feed them the elixir, but with them The two-legged beast that grabbed the elixir suddenly spewed a cloud of mist towards the teacher with some dissatisfaction, and left angrily.


    The teacher has no life, no pain or itching, and after happily touching a few elixir pills and tasting the taste, he said: "Brother Ning, why do the disciples of Wanxian Mansion like to wear this white dress? Is it because of the surrounding sea of ??clouds?"


    "There are also four officials, very loyal, you have a good vision and know how to choose subordinates."


    "Wanxian Mansion looks really good, it deserves to be the Holy Land of Human Race..."


    "..."


    The more Shi Wuming said, the more vigorous he was. Even if Ning Yuzhou ignored him, he could still say that he was happy.


    When the Dongguan came over, he heard the teacher''s lifeless chatter, and it suddenly became clear.


    Being able to slap in the ears of the palace lord without being slapped into the sea of ??clouds feeding the cloud fairy beast, it can be seen that this person is not only a friend of the palace lord''s wife, but the palace lord treats him differently, and only then will he indulge his behavior.


    "Palace Lord, Shi Chen and the others have arrived in the South, and they have made preliminary negotiations with the Luori Mountain..."


    After the Dongguan reported on the negotiations between Emperor Shichen and the various forces in the South, as well as the preliminary compensation proposed by the sunset mountain, he saw that the palace owner had no comments, and he had to leave.


    The teacher rushed over and put on his shoulders, "Senior Dongguan, let''s go together."


    Dongguan paused, his gaze shifted from the hand on his shoulder to the palace lord. Seeing the palace lord''s cold side face, he acquiesced to a golden immortal''s offensive behavior.


    Although Dongguan has been unable to break through to become the Immortal Venerable, he has been famous for a long time in the Immortal Emperor''s Venerable. Really no low-level immortal dares to treat him with such a casual attitude. This fellow called the Master Wuming is quite courageous.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Dongguan asked politely.


    Shi Wuming laughed: "In fact, there is nothing wrong. I just want to ask you why the disciples of Wanxian Mansion are all dressed in white? Do I have to change it too?"


    Dongguan was speechless and said, "Wanxian Mansion does not stipulate that disciples must wear white clothes."


    "that¡­¡­"


    "Because Palace Master has always dressed up like this." Dongguan said tactfully.


    Shi Wuming finally understood that it turned out that the younger brothers below worshiped the palace lord and followed his dress. Over time, the white clothes became the symbol of the disciples of Wanxian Mansion.


    However, this cloud sea fairy mountain is a sea of ??white clouds, and white clothes are really suitable.


    Shi Wuming talked with him again, and the topic changed, "I heard that when Brother Ning built the Wanxian Mansion, your four officials have been following him. Can you tell me about Brother Ning?"


    Dongguan knew in his heart that he was waiting here.


    Dongguan opened the chatterbox and said with a frantic look: "Naturally, the palace lord back then..."


    **


    Wen Qiao gave birth to all the fairy plants in the plantation. After confirming that they were growing well, he decided to put the previously shelved plan on the agenda.


    "You are going to Tianjian God''s Court?" Shi Wuming looked surprised.


    Wen Qiao nodded, "I originally wanted to go some time ago, but later I heard that you were flying up, but I just put it aside."


    Shi Wuming suddenly looked moved, and wanted to take her hand to tell her feelings. He instantly felt a sharp line of sight next to him, quickly retracted his hand, and said briskly: "Okay, I''ll be with you too. go with."


    Wen Qiao glanced at him, but didn''t comment.


    The four officials heard that the palace lord was leaving again, and hurried over, indicating that they would follow the palace lord.


    "I am willing to follow the palace lord."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them, thinking that he would need to work by then, so he did not refuse.


    The four officials immediately happily went to prepare for the trip, and asked by the way: "I don''t know where the palace lord and madam are going?"


    "Wild Sky Galaxy."


    The four officials were a little confused at first, thinking that the name was quite familiar. After a long while, they finally understood why they were so familiar.


    This is the once clan land of the gods and the emperor clan.


    The clan of the gods and emperors is Tianjian Shenting.


    Since the divine emperor clan annihilated, the Tianjian God Court no longer exists, and now more people call it the Huangkong Xinghe. There is a barren land, which has long been forgotten by the world, and even many young immortals don''t know that a race that has been inhabited in the fairy world was once inhabited.


    Although the four of them were a little surprised, they didn''t ask too much, and left Yunhai Xianshan with them.


    For this trip, they took the Xianzhou to go.


    "Isn''t there a teleportation array directly there?" The teacher asked lifelessly with curiosity.


    The answer was Dongguan, "Since the divine emperor clan was exterminated, I heard that the teleportation array on the side of Huangkong Xinghe was destroyed and it was no longer usable..."


    Shi Wuming frowned and couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, and found that she was sitting quietly not far away, fiddling with a few seeds, with no emotion on her face. Obviously, she had already known the news of the extinction of the gods.


    He paced over, sat next to her, and asked, "Sister Aqiao, do you want to rebuild the Heavenly Palace?"


    Wen Qiao squeezed a seed and raised his eyes to look at him.


    The teacher couldn''t help but laughed: "I believe that Sister Aqiao''s ability will definitely be able to rebuild the heavenly building."


    The corners of Wen Qiao''s lips cocked slightly, which is considered to have inherited his good words.


    Although she has never shown her talents and supernatural powers in front of Shi Wuming, she knew in her heart that he should be aware. Now they know each other''s identities well, and it is no longer necessary to frankly confess, and there is no need to cover up. Cover up.


    On the way to Huangkong Xinghe, Wen Qiao sorted out the fairy seeds she had collected.


    Ning Yuzhou sat next to her, silently staring at her calm expression, and suddenly said, "Ah, you haven''t seen the two divine beast cubs for a long time, do you want to turn around to see them?"


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, looked up at him, and met his eyes.


    These eyes are as gentle and soft as in the memory, but they are different, and the depths of the eyes are covered with bottomless depth, as if they are locked in an unknown secret.


    She suddenly laughed, Liwuo on her cheeks sweetly, "Okay, it happens that Brother Shi is also here, Xiao Qilin and Wen Maomao should be very happy to see him."


    Looking at the light in her eyes, Ning Yuzhou reached out and hugged her in his arms.


    He sighed in his heart.


    Although knowing that sooner or later she will see the now deserted Heavenly Building Divine Garden, he still wants her to see it slowly, so that she can be as happy as possible and not face those sad things.


    Not long after Xianzhou set off, he turned around again and headed for the Qilin Clan.


    When Shi Wuming heard that he was going to find the two mythical beast cubs, he was very happy, and said to Wen Qiaoxu, "I haven''t seen him for so long, I don''t know how the little unicorn is. Is Wen Maomao still fat like a ball? ?"


    "Don''t tell him that he is fat." Wen Qiao reminded him, "Wen Mao Mao has many younger brothers in the Phoenix clan."


    Shi Wuming thought of the scene of being chased by the little phoenix, and reluctantly responded.


    In fact, the teacher really missed the two little beasts. He asked curiously: "Sister Aqiao, I heard that Phoenix is ??a group of narcissistic and arrogant people. They are the most beautiful creatures in the fairy world. After staying in the Phoenix clan for a long time, don''t you feel that you are incompatible with other phoenixes?"


    Shi Wuming had a deep understanding of Wen Maomao''s stubborn belief that he was not fat. He felt that Wen Maomao had no self-knowledge, and he didn''t know if the Phoenix Clan returned to the Phoenix Clan this time, whether the group of phoenixes made it understand that he was really overweight.


    Wen Qiao paused, "I haven''t seen it for a long time, and I don''t know how it is now."


    Human races and alien races have never had much contact, especially the Qilin and Phoenix as the four spirits, they almost live a life of isolation from the world, with little contact with the outside world.


    So over the years, Wen Qiao really doesn''t know what the little unicorns are like now.


    Three months later, Xianzhou reached the Qilin tribe land.


    This time, Ning Yuzhou didn''t need to tear up the space to break in. When they arrived, people from the Qilin tribe appeared.


    The last time Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sent the little unicorn back to the Qilin clan, many Qilin tribesmen had seen them, and this unicorn tribe was one of them. When he saw the two, he was a little surprised, but he looked kind.


    "Let''s come to see Xiao Ting, I don''t know how it is now?" Wen Qiao directly stated his intention.


    The Qilin people did not answer directly, but said: "The patriarch has an order. If the two of you come over, you don''t have to wait outside, you can enter the clan land with me."


    After that, he opened the entrance of the Qilin Clan and led them into the Qilin Clan.


    The four officials calmly followed them behind, knowing that the Qilin tribe had appeared in such a timely manner and should have been guarding nearby.


    The Kylin Clan is different from the Phoenix Clan. There is no unicorn activity outside their clan. If you want to enter the Qilin Clan, you have to greet the Qilin Clan in advance. But that was for the Four Spirits, the Human Race didn''t have much friendship with the Four Spirits, and there was no chance to say hello to the Four Spirits in advance.


    When they first entered the Kylin clan, they saw the patriarch of the Qilin clan greet him.


    Clan Chief Qi smiled and said, "You two are here to see Sheng Ting?"


    Wen Qiao answered and asked: "Clan Chief Qi, I don''t know how Xiao Ting is? Has his body recovered?"


    Clan Chief Qi did not answer, but looked at them, his eyes fell on Shi Wuming, and asked with some doubts: "This little son is..."


    With the cultivation base and status of the head of the Qi clan, calling a Jinxian a little son is considered to give Ning Yuzhou face.


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently: "He is a lifeless teacher, he soared up from the lower realm, and has some connections with Qi Shengting."


    Clan Chief Qi''s eyes flickered, and he finally understood the reason why the palace lord of Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion came here today. He really brought people to visit Little Qilin, and immediately said: "It turns out to be Master Master, Xiao Ting also mentioned the teacher before. The son."


    Chief Qi led them to the Qilin Palace in mid-air.


    As soon as he arrived at the palace, a little unicorn sprang out of it and rushed towards Wen Qiao, "Sister Wen!"


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to catch the rushing little unicorn. The touch of his hand was a real flesh and blood body, not the former puppet body. He couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Xiao Ting, is your body recovered?"


    Little Qilin rubbed her against her, and said obediently: "It''s recovered, thanks to the help of the patriarch''s brother."


    Patriarch brother?


    Facing the strange gazes of a group of people, Chief Qi sat there very calmly.


    Although Qi Shengting''s seniority is higher than him, his age and strength are higher than Qi Shengting''s. Little Qilin is a good boy, so he can call him the patriarch.


    This "Brother Patriarch" also distinguished Qi Shengting from other little unicorns of the same age, proving his unique identity.


    The teacher came over without life, reached out his hand and touched Xiao Qilin''s head, smiled and said, "Xiao Ting, do you remember me?"


    Little Qilin widened his eyes and said with joy, "Senior Brother, are you flying up too?"


    The teacher said in a frustrated way: "Yes, I have soared up after sister A Qiao, faster than other cultivators. Brother Wen and the second brother Wen don''t know how much they envy me..."


    "It seems that Brother Brother, your aptitude is quite good, so you will be ascended if you say Feisheng!" Little Qilin affirmed, and then the peak turned, "Then why don''t you work hard in the past, let Wentutu and the others always urge you to practice."


    Facing the torture of the cub''s soul, the teacher was helpless and shrank silently.


    However, Xiao Qilin was still very happy to see them, and when he talked to them, he talked about his efforts to repair his body over the years.


    "In order to allow me to reshape my flesh and blood, the patriarch went to visit a lot of sacred beasts, and obtained a lot of flesh and bones of heaven and earth treasures, and then supplemented with the holy pool of our Qilin clan..."


    Patriarch Qi is indeed very good to Xiao Qilin, the fateful little ancestor. In the past three hundred years, he has been running around, collecting treasures from various races that need to be reshaped, plus the gifts from Wanxian Mansion. , Finally began to reshape the flesh and blood of the little unicorn one hundred years ago.


    The process of reshaping flesh and blood was not smooth. Chief Qi even gave up one-third of the flesh and blood on his body before allowing the unicorn bones of the little unicorn to reshape the flesh and blood.


    Hearing this, Ning Yuzhou finally understood why when he saw Patriarch Qi just now, the aura on his body was not as strong as the last time he saw it, and it was a bit weak.


    Although Wen Qiao and the others could not see it, they also knew that an immortal beast gave up one-third of his flesh and blood to hurt him. They looked at Patriarch Qi and couldn''t help but admire him a little, and they couldn''t blame Little Qilin willingly. Di changed his slogan and called him "Brother Patriarch".


    Wen Qiao was finally relieved when Xiao Qilin looked at Patriarch Qi''s reliance.


    It seems that Xiao Qilin has a good life in the Qilin clan, and he has not been bullied because he is too weak.


    After talking about this, Xiao Qilin asked curiously: "Sister Wen, Brother Ning, did you come to see me specially? Next, I want to see Maomao?"


    Wen Qiao touched the two unicorn horns on its head and said, "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I don''t know how your situation is. I''m a little worried, you guys Ning will come and have a look."


    Little Qilin looked at Ning Yuzhou with emotion, jumped to his leg and rubbed him.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced down at this unicorn cub, and said nothing.


    The Qi clan chief saw that Xiao Qilin had such affection and trust in these two people, and he was a little bit apprehensive.


    Although this little unicorn is considered to be the little ancestor of their unicorn tribe, he also gave up one third of his flesh and blood to help resurrect him, and regarded it as a descendant.


    For Clan Chief Qi, who has been a bachelor for a lifetime, this is his cub.


    After visiting the little unicorn, they said goodbye and left.


    Little Qilin kept up with them, "Sister Wen, Brother Ning, I went to the Phoenix Clan with you. I haven''t seen Wen Maomao for a long time."


    Wen Qiao hadn''t spoken yet, but Clan Chief Qi directly refused.

 Chapter 716：

    Little Qilin didn''t expect Patriarch Qi to oppose. He looked at him in surprise and asked, "Brother Patriarch, why?"


    Patriarch Qi patiently said: "Your soul and body have only recently merged, and your body needs to continue to be nurtured in the holy pond."


    This little unicorn was a cub he saved after giving up one-third of his flesh and blood. Even if it wasn''t his cub, it had its own blood in its body. How could it easily follow people and leave him as an old man?


    Clan Chief Qi was really worried about letting Little Qilin leave the clan.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao and the others looked at Little Qilin.


    Unlike the huge unicorn bone that I saw in the evil spirit abyss of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, the little unicorn that finally recovered to flesh and blood was only a small one, and I knew it was a cub when I looked at it.


    This situation is also well understood. When the little unicorn¡¯s soul was separated from the body, it was indeed a cub. Later, the soul fell asleep in the underground palace of Chiri Villa, and its body was suppressed in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, and the Qilin bone was used to suppress the Yin Qi. The unicorn bone also absorbs yin and becomes a fierce thing. The unicorn bone will naturally change and grow slowly into a huge unicorn bone.


    Now that the spirit of the little unicorn merges with the body, the unicorn bones that reshape the flesh and blood will naturally become the size that fits the spirit.


    In addition, the scales of the little unicorn are golden, just like the golden unicorn puppet it used when we first saw it in the underground palace of Chiri Villa.


    Wen Qiao didn''t understand why there are puppets of golden unicorns, but now he understands.


    Because the little unicorn belongs to the golden unicorn clan of the unicorn clan, and the clan chief Qi is also the golden unicorn clan, the two belong to the same clan, so the flesh and blood of the clan chief Qi can help it, so that it can recover smoothly.


    Clan Chief Qi''s words were somewhat correct.


    Little Qilin was not discouraged, and said, "Brother Patriarch, I can go to the holy pool again when I come back!" Without waiting for Patriarch Qi to speak, it cleverly said, "I have asked the elder, and the elder said, I don''t need it now. I have been soaking in the holy pond, soaking once every other time is fine~"


    When Patriarch Qi heard this, he wanted to beat up the elder.


    Make him talk more!


    "Brother patriarch, let me go! I want to see if Wen Maomao is doing well in the Phoenix tribe, and if he is bullied by other phoenixes." At this point, Xiao Qilin is worried, Wen Maomao has never known himself, nor Know how it lives in the Phoenix clan.


    Over the years, it has been busy reshaping its body. Even most of the time, its soul is contained in the holy pond, and it has no knowledge of the outside world and has no time to visit the little phoenix.


    Chief Qi finally agreed.


    If you don''t agree, Xiao Qilin insisted on going, and Wen Qiao and the others were Xiao Qilin''s life-savers, so he couldn''t keep stopping.


    In fact, there is the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, he is not worried about the safety of the little unicorn, but he is somewhat unhappy that the little unicorn is so close to foreigners.


    However, he thought of the little Phoenix who was sent back to the Phoenix tribe by Wen Qiao and they heard that it was still the young master of the Phoenix tribe. The young master directly regarded the two human races as parents and relatives... By contrast, it was still the chief of the Phoenix tribe. It was a bit harder, and suddenly felt that it was nothing like this, at least Qi Shengting still respected himself very much.


    "Fine, I happen to go to the Phoenix Clan if I have something to do, and go with you." Clan Chief Qi said.


    When they went to the Phoenix clan, they took the teleportation formation.


    There is a teleportation array between the four spirits'' clan lands, which is convenient for the four spirits to contact. Since the patriarch is going to the Phoenix clan, he can naturally use the teleportation array.


    When Wen Qiao and the others arrived at the Phoenix Clan, when they looked up, they saw the two phoenixes standing outside, and they knew each other.


    Feng Ling looked at them in surprise, "Clan Chief Qi, Palace Master Ning, and Girl Wen..."


    How did they get together?


    When Feng Yu saw these people, he didn''t know what he thought of, and his face suddenly became very complicated.


    Clan Chief Qi said: "Is Feng Zun here? The deity has something to come to him! Palace Master Ning and Girl Wen are here to visit the young masters of your clan."


    Feng Ling and Feng Yu glanced at each other and quickly said: "Our patriarch is in the clan field, please wait a moment, I''ll send a message to the patriarch immediately." After all, when they looked at Ning Yuzhou, they suddenly hesitated.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them. Although he didn''t say a word, the two phoenixes suddenly felt a little stressed, and quickly said, "The young master is also in the clan field. Please wait for the two of you."


    Feng Ling and the two hurriedly led them to rest in the tree house on the huge sycamore tree in the forest.


    Clan Chief Qi has been to Phoenix clan land quite a few times, knowing that Phoenix likes to entertain guests in this phoenix tree, and he never leads people into clan land easily, and he is quite used to it.


    Little Qilin and the teacher looked around with curiosity lifelessly.


    This is not the clan land of the Phoenix tribe, it can only be regarded as the periphery of the clan land, but because of the sycamore tree in the forest, many phoenix like to run here to play, and the teleportation array of the Phoenix tribe is also built around the sycamore tree. .


    I met many phoenixes on the road, most of them in human form.


    The appearance of these phoenixes is very beautiful, and it is like a visual feast to teach people to look at them, but after a long time, they feel that it is just like that. The reason for this illusion is that there are two very outstanding human races around them for comparison.


    Clan Chief Qi knew that Phoenix was well-known among the Four Spirits for its beauty and hot temper, but he did not expect that the Palace Master and Wen Qiao of Wanxian Mansion were not inferior to this group of phoenixes who were famous for their beauty. On the contrary, they were slightly better.


    This is a very rare thing.


    Even the group of phoenixes couldn''t help peeping at them, their appearance was very in line with the aesthetics of phoenixes.


    Patriarch Qi couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao again, and couldn''t help but guess again what the mysterious bloodline of Wen Qiao was awakened, and he inexplicably cared a little.


    Chief Feng came here extremely fast.


    He walked into the tree house, glanced at the people in the tree house, his expression was faint, and paid his respects to the two immortal masters Qi and Ning Yuzhou, "Clan Chief Qi, Ning Yuzhou, haven''t seen him for a long time, don''t come here without any problems."


    Clan Chief Qi smiled and said: "It''s not too long, we saw it two hundred years ago."


    Two hundred years ago, Clan Chief Qi specially came to the Phoenix Clan to take a cold-flaming soul-melting flower. This cold-flaming soul-melting flower grew in the sacred land of the Phoenix family, bathed in the fire of heaven and earth, and was only found in the sacred land of the Phoenix family.


    After hearing this, Chief Feng subconsciously looked at the little unicorn in the arms of Chief Qi, felt the breath of the little unicorn, and asked with interest: "Back then, you wanted the Cold Flame Melting Soul Flower, just for this little unicorn. Kylin?"


    The Cold Flame Melting Soul Flower can blend the separated spirit and body perfectly, which is exactly what the little unicorn needs.


    "Exactly, this is Qi Shengting." Patriarch Qi introduced proudly.


    Little Qilin obediently greeted Patriarch Feng.


    Chief Feng looked at it, and he knew from Chief Qi that the origin of this little unicorn was also related to the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion.


    Chief Feng looked at the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion and said with a smile: "Palace lord Ning, Miss Wen, are you here to visit Fengcao?"


    Ning Yuzhou said, with a faint expression, unable to see how he was feeling.


    Wen Qiao said, "I don''t know how Wen Maomao is now?"


    Hearing this "smell of hairy", the phoenix present couldn''t help but slightly jumped down with the blue veins on his forehead.


    Patriarch Qi, who knew the aesthetics of the Phoenix tribe, couldn''t bear to see it, and was a little funny in his heart. He didn''t understand why this girl took such a funny nickname.


    "Feng Kuo is pretty good, it''s already..."


    Before I finished speaking, I heard a loud noise outside the house, and then a grumpy little milk sounded, "Tweet, is my father and mother here?"


    Everyone looked up, only to see a dark figure appeared at the door, and then rolled in.


    When the phoenix came in clearly, Chief Qi and the four officials were silent in unison.


    It''s so round...a phoenix.


    This is a phoenix that has grown three brilliantly colored feathers. The yellow fluff has not yet receded. It looks fluffy and very cute. However, compared with the normal Phoenix, the chubby appearance is indeed too fat, no matter how cute it is, it can''t hide the fact that it is too fat.


    After Xiao Fenghuang came in, he saw the people in the room, his eyes brightened.


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    It tweeted and screamed, plunged into Wenqiao¡¯s arms, and stretched out a paw to put a paw on Ning Yuzhou next to it. It seemed that both of them wanted to pounce, but there was only one, so there was no way to pounce both at the same time. The body is nestled in its mother''s arms, and a paw is stretched out to rest on its father, both of whom can touch.


    perfect!


    Everyone: "..."


    Patriarch Feng don''t open his face, not seeing is clear.


    Clan Chief Qi held the well-behaved little unicorn, and suddenly understood Clan Chief Feng very well, and felt a touch of sympathy for him.


    Wen Qiao rubbed the little Phoenix in surprise, and said happily: "Wen Maomao, you can already speak?"


    The little phoenix raised his head proudly, "Tweet, yes! I have grown three colored feathers, I can talk! Mom, are you tall?"


    "Happy!" Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    Little Phoenix looked at his father, "Where''s father?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked down at it, turning his eyes on the paw on his clothes, and when Wen Qiao looked over, he said coldly: "Happy."


    Little Phoenix finally put away his paws, happily nestled in Wenqiao''s arms, and asked happily, "Mother, why are you here? I still want to wait for a while and go to Wanxian Mansion to find you."


    Patriarch Feng looked over again, it turned out that this one wanted to go to Wanxian Mansion to find someone?


    Wen Qiao said, "Let''s take a look at you. How are you in the Phoenix Clan?"


    With that said, he touched the fleshy body under the fluff without a trace. It was very porcelain. It was impossible to determine whether it grew a circle because of the fire of the heaven and earth spirits, which made it grow larger, or just a circle of fat.


    The little phoenix waved two wings, still looking happy, "I''m fine, it''s pretty good here, these years I..."


    It was about to talk about its great achievements in the Phoenix clan, and suddenly thought that Clan Chief Feng was here, but could not reveal its plan, so it shut up.


    Chief Feng glanced at it sideways, too lazy to guess what it wanted to do.


    The little phoenix kept silent, and its gaze turned, and suddenly he was stunned.


    "Tweet?" It tweeted subconsciously, tilting its head.


    Shi Wuming grinned and said: "Wen Maomao, are you surprised to see me? I have also soared up! Also, after so long, why are you getting fat again?"


    Little Phoenix was furious, rushed towards him, slapped him fiercely, "You are fat, and your whole family is fat!"


    The teacher had no life to hold his head and scurry around, and finally was forced to change his words, "Yes, yes, you are not fat, I was wrong!"


    Little Phoenix snatched him angrily again, and threw him into his mother''s arms, "Mother, I''m not fat!"


    Wen Qiao: "...Yes, you are pretty good like this."


    Seeing this scene, everyone was silent again.


    It seems that after returning to the Phoenix clan for so long, the little Phoenix still has no self-awareness, or how this group of phoenixes raised it, why hasn''t it corrected its perception so that it can recognize reality?


    The patriarch Feng, who was caught by everyone''s attention, stood up calmly and said, "You have worked hard from a long distance, and the deity won''t bother you to rest."


    Clan Chief Qi followed up and said, "Clan Chief Feng, this deity just happens to be looking for you for something."


    The two patriarchs left together.


    Little Qilin did not leave with the patriarch. It said happily: "Smell Maomao, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Little Phoenix was also very happy to see her former friends.


    It still remembers that when he was still an egg, it was the little unicorn who took care of it with all his might. In addition, the little unicorn had a generous temperament and always defended himself. It had a very good impression of the little unicorn.


    "Tweet, Brother Shengting, long time no see, has your body recovered?" Little Phoenix flew onto Little Qilin and slid from his head to his back, using his body as a skateboard as before.


    Little Qilin turned his head to look at it and responded softly, telling it the process of reshaping his flesh and blood.


    Little Phoenix slapped her wings, "Tweet, when Clan Chief Qi came here to borrow the cold flames to melt the soul flower, I knew it was for you. I picked this flower."


    It is cultivating in the field of the Phoenix tribe, bathing in the heaven and earth spirit fire every day, knowing where there is the cold flame melting soul flower.


    Little Qilin didn''t expect to have any credit for smelling Maomao, and said movedly: "Thank you for smelling Maomao."


    "Tweet~ You are welcome, we are brothers who share adversity." Little Phoenix said indifferently.


    If Patriarch Feng heard this, he would probably have to worry about it again.


    Little Phoenix was very happy that they came to see it, and kept talking with its irritable little milk voice, and wanted to laugh when she heard it.


    She didn''t expect that after Xiao Fenghuang uttered something, it would be a grumpy little milk voice. Compared with Qi Shengting''s soft-hearted little milk voice, it was indeed more shocking.


    The little phoenix tweeted about his practice in the Phoenix clan and told them that, while practicing, he had not forgotten to win over his younger brother. Now it has many younger brothers in the Phoenix clan, and those little phoenixes have become Its fans, as long as it gives an order, no phoenix will not listen.


    It sounds awe-inspiring.


    Shi Wuming was a little suspicious, "Wen Maomao, are your little brothers so obedient?" Seeing its stupid appearance, he felt that he would become a fan of the little Phoenix, and it is probably also a bunch of stupid furry.


    Little Phoenix tweeted loudly, "You don''t believe in the nest?"


    Teacher Wuming: "...In fact, it''s not that I don''t believe it."


    This reluctant tone immediately made Little Phoenix angry, and felt that Senior Brother didn''t believe him. Senior Brother doesn''t believe it, but it''s fine, but it doesn''t want to lose face in front of its parents and let them think that it has done nothing in the Phoenix Clan for three hundred years.


    The little phoenix straightened up her little furry chest, "I will call them over right away and let you see."


    It flew out from the window and flew to a sycamore branch not far away, making a clear phoenix sound.


    "Tweet!"


    "Tweet!"


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    "Tweet Tweet Tweet..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Wen Qiao and the others heard a series of chirps outside, and they were a little curious, and they walked out of the tree house and looked out.


    Under the bright sunshine, a group of fluffy little phoenixes flew from all over the forest and gathered under the phoenix trees, echoing the phoenix sound of the little phoenix.


    For a time, the sound of tweeting was endless.


    Seeing these little phoenixes, the four officials once again became speechless.


    Even Xiao Qilin''s eyes widened.


    Shi Wuming watched for a while, turned his head and whispered to Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, "What is going on, do the little phoenixes of the Phoenix tribe like to develop themselves into a fat ball?"


    Wen Qiao was speechless.


    Ning Yuzhou still looked cold, and didn''t care about how these little phoenixes were.


    The movement here quickly alarmed the other adult phoenixes. When they saw the fat phoenix with three colorful feathers growing on the branch, they turned their heads silently, just like Patriarch Feng.


    Obviously this kind of thing happened a lot, and they were too lazy to stop it.


    Until all the little phoenixes were gathered under the phoenix tree, the little phoenix stopped the phoenix.


    It flew over majesticly, pointed its wings at the little phoenixes under the tree, and said proudly: "These are my little brothers!"


    "Tweet!" The little phoenix chirped together.


    "How is it?" Little Phoenix looked at them with bright eyes, begging for praise with restraint.


    Seeing the chubby furry under the tree, everyone was silent again.

 Chapter 717：

    "Tweet, twee, twee~~"


    A group of chubby furry people rolled around under the tree, tweeting happily at the people on the tree, looking innocent and innocent.


    Some of them were too fat and suddenly their paws slipped and rolled out like a ball.


    One ball stunned a number of balls. The other little phoenixes were following the boss''s call. They were knocked down by a phoenix ball and rolled up unsteadily.


    The group of little phoenixes under the tree rolled around like hairballs, dotted on the green grass, like blooming hydrangea. If you ignore the haunting "tweeting" sound, it''s still very interesting. of.


    The group of phoenixes not far away saw this scene and turned their heads again unbearably.


    Wen Maomao straightened his chest, and Hei Dou''s eyes looked at Wen Qiao them brightly. Why don''t you praise it yet? Seeing how powerful it is, it has lurked in the Phoenix Clan for three hundred years, and has gathered so many little brothers.


    The little phoenixes of the current Phoenix tribe are all its little brothers, and none of them can escape its claws!


    Wen Qiao was a little stressed by it, so she had to say against her will: "Wen Mao Mao is really amazing..."


    Little Phoenix was immediately satisfied.


    Little Phoenix took them around.


    Although you can''t visit the Phoenix Clan''s land, it doesn''t matter. This area is also the Phoenix Clan''s territory. There are many good things. It can''t wait to share the good things that it has previously marked with them.


    The teacher had no life holding the little unicorn, and Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou walked in the forest together with them.


    Little Phoenix leads the way, the chubby tuft is very important, and the three gorgeous colored feathers on the furry buttocks glow in the sun with gorgeous colors, like a burning flame.


    Shi Wuming looked at it and whispered: "Although it is a little fatter, these three colored feathers are like natural decorations, making it finally look like a phoenix."


    Otherwise, it really makes people think that this is where the fat bird comes from, it''s okay to eat so fat.


    Little Qilin said anxiously: "After Wen Mao Mao transforms into shape in the future, he should be able to control his body shape, right?"


    In fact, it does not matter if the animal shape is fatter, but the human shape must not be fat! The immortal uses celestial spiritual power to quench the body day by day, and he is born with a standard physique, and he rarely appears overweight or underweight. This kind of look is not normal.


    "It should be possible." Wen Qiao said uncertainly, looking at Ning Yuzhou.


    Seeing her worried eyes, Ning Yuzhou rarely opened her mouth: "It''s okay. If you let it breathe more fire then you can become thinner."


    Shi Wuming, Wen Qiao and Little Qilin breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they won''t become fat.


    "Tweet, twee~"


    A chirp sounded behind them, Wen Qiao and they turned their heads and saw the group of little phoenixes chasing over.


    They are all round and fluffy. Fortunately, they are little phoenixes that haven''t changed their hair. Their weak fluff is blowing in the wind. Even if they are fatter, they give a lovely and lovely impression. They are not fat enough to make people''s eyes hurt.


    "Don''t worry if you smell it, why did these little phoenixes become like this?" The teacher has no life and is puzzled. Phoenix should be able to control his body shape, right?


    Little Qilin jumped from his arms and found a little phoenix to speak in the distance, so as not to be heard by Maomao Wen.


    After a while, Little Qilin came back and said to them in a low voice: "I asked those little phoenixes just now, they will become like this because of smelling the hair..."


    "Could it be that Maomao makes them like this?" Shi Wuming was shocked.


    In fact, Wen Maomao¡¯s aesthetic has been distorted, and he doesn¡¯t understand beauty and ugliness. In order to meet his own aesthetics, he put a group of younger brothers fat, and it seems that he is not so fat?


    "No, it''s actually that they think that smelling Maomao is so powerful, and they want to be like smelling Maomao, so they try to eat..."


    Not only did these little phoenixes work hard to eat, but Wen Maomao, the young master, also took them to eat everywhere. After eating, the power of transformation was accumulated in the flesh, so he became fatter and fatter.


    Wen Maomao is a tyrant in the phoenix. Although it is still young, it is not afraid of the power of adult phoenixes. Many phoenixes can''t control it at all. As long as it is targeted at it, it will definitely get it. Since Wen Maomao returned to the Phoenix Clan, many good things in the Phoenix Clan have been harmed by it. It doesn''t count the harm on its own, and it also brought a group of little phoenixes to the harm.


    Patriarch Feng could only remain silent every time he heard his tribe coming over and complaining that Wen Maomao had done something good.


    In the end, the phoenix decided to open one''s eyes and close one''s eyes. Anyway, these things were originally for the young phoenixes in the growth period to supplement nutrition. If you eat them in advance, you can eat them before you get them.


    Watching these little phoenixes turn into fat hairballs that grow at the sight of the wind, they can only comfort themselves. In fact, although they are a little fatter, the cubs are still very healthy and lively.


    The teacher had no life but said: "Smell Maomao is really amazing!"


    With their own efforts, they changed the aesthetics of the little phoenixes and developed themselves into fat phoenixes one after another.


    Little Phoenix flew back, just when he heard these words, he suddenly became proud, and fell on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, glanced at him sideways, and shook his wings.


    Wen Qiao touched its fur amusedly.


    Little Phoenix took them around around, and when several people returned to the phoenix tree, they found two patriarchs waiting there.


    Chief Qi and Chief Feng had finished talking and were about to leave.


    He said to Little Qilin: "Holy Ting, we should go back."


    Qi Shengting was following Wen Qiao and the others, and some fluffy little phoenixes fell on its back, and it didn''t care, allowing them to jump around on it.


    Hearing the words of the patriarch, it hurriedly said: "Patriarch, I want to leave with Sister Wen. After a while, I will go back to the clan to soak in the holy pool. It will definitely not delay my body."


    Clan Chief Qi frowned. What he worried most was that it happened. This group of people wanted to **** cubs from him.


    "Sheng Ting, you are a good boy, you can''t trouble others all the time." Clan Chief Qi said earnestly, "Palace Master Ning and Girl Wen have something to do. It is impossible to take you cubs all the time. If something happens then, you have to They are distracted to protect..."


    Little Qilin was extremely lost, looking at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou eagerly, as if he wanted to follow them but was afraid to disturb them.


    Patriarch Qi secretly hid his family, Sheng Ting, as expected, is a good boy with good sense.


    At this time, Little Phoenix jumped out and said to Chief Qi: "Tweet! Patriarch, my parents are here, I want to go with them."


    Patriarch Feng expressionlessly said: "You are Phoenix, this is your home, where are you going?" Don''t just identify your parents. Although your parents are no longer there, they will only be Phoenix.


    Little Phoenix, as a tyrant in Fengzhong, has never been afraid of Patriarch Feng. It tweeted and said of course: "Of course the Phoenix tribe is my home!" Here is the country it has laid down. It will not give people away in vain, "But I I haven''t seen my parents for a long time, I want to get together with them."


    "Not enough together now?"


    "Of course not enough!"


    "..."


    Clan Chief Qi looked at the young Phoenix clan master who was fighting for reasons, and then looked at the little Qilin who squatted obediently there, and suddenly felt that Clan Chief Feng was pitiful.


    "Patriarch, you can agree."


    Little Phoenix said, flew to Patriarch Feng''s shoulder, rubbed his hairy, chubby body against his face, rubbing it back and forth, all the beautiful little hairs were messed up.


    Chief Feng: "..."


    Patriarch Qi looked at Patriarch Feng enviously, and suddenly realized that he had lost.


    Oops, this fat phoenix is ??so cute.


    Patriarch Feng was very calm. Obviously this kind of thing had happened many times. He reached out and touched the fat phoenix on his shoulders and looked at Ning Yuzhou, "Palace Master Ning, I wonder if you are going back to Wanxian Mansion?"


    "No." Ning Yuzhou said casually, "We are going to Huangkong Xinghe."


    Desolate Sky Galaxy?


    The two patriarchs were stunned at the same time, their reaction was very fast, and even a little gaffe.


    "You are going to Huangkong Xinghe? What are you going to do?" Patriarch Feng asked hurriedly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them lightly, and said calmly: "It has nothing to do with the two, forgive me that the deity can''t tell."


    Patriarch Qi subconsciously looked at Wen Qiao, his expression somewhat subtle.


    Patriarch Feng was silent for a moment, and said, "Since you are going to the deserted sky and galaxy, Feng Cuan will do well with you."


    Little Phoenix screamed happily at once, and her tender little mouth tweeted on the handsome face of Feng Patriarch''s Junli Wushuang, and happily flew towards Wen Qiao.


    Little Qilin looked at Wen Maomao enviously, "Brother Patriarch, I want to go too..."


    "Will you trouble Palace Master Ning?" Clan Chief Qi returned to his senses and looked at Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao inquisitively.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It''s okay."


    Chief Qi and Chief Feng finally let go and let the two cubs leave as they heard.


    When they left, a group of chubby little phoenixes rolled over, tweeting, tweeting, and screaming, indicating that they also wanted to go outside to practice with the young master.


    The phoenixes who were seeing off jumped with blue veins on their foreheads.


    What did you experience? A group of fat groups still want to experience?


    Hurry up, take advantage of the absence of the young master, let this group of phoenixes who eat themselves fat to lose weight, and then correct their aesthetics, let them understand how ugly the fat phoenix is, and the next generation of their Phoenix tribe cannot become fat. ball.


    **


    Xianzhou headed towards the deserted sky and galaxy.


    There were two more divine beast cubs in the fairy boat, and it became very lively. Just a little phoenix can create a noisy atmosphere.


    Little Phoenix took out a lot of fairy seeds from its space to Wen Qiao, "Tweet~ This is what I found in the Treasure Pavilion of the Phoenix Clan~"


    In recent years, Little Phoenix has been touching the ground up and down of the Phoenix tribe, and he knows where there are good things. Knowing that Wen Qiao likes immortal species, he will go and remove all the immortal species in the treasure chest of the Phoenix tribe. .


    Shi Wuming smiled and asked, "Wen Maomao, you moved away the treasures of the Phoenix tribe. Chief Feng didn''t say anything?"


    The little phoenix raised her head and said proudly, "I am the young master, these are nothing! And they are just some fairy species, the patriarch won''t say anything."


    In fact, Chief Feng is too lazy to talk, right?


    The people present all secretly secretly did not say it wittily, so as to save the little Phoenix from getting angry and fussing.


    Little Phoenix deserves to be Wen Qiao''s cub. Knowing Wen Qiao''s preferences, the fairy species it picks out are all extremely well-preserved and full of vitality.


    In addition to the fairy species, there are also some special products of the Phoenix tribe, which are nothing in the eyes of Phoenix, but they are extremely rare things in the eyes of foreigners.


    Master Wuming said with satisfaction: "It''s not easy. Raised cubs know how to be filial to their parents! Smell Maomao, is there mine?"


    Little Phoenix pushed a few red spars to him with his claws, "I''ll give this to you."


    It looked reluctant, Shi Wuming originally wanted to say it, but he felt the pure and strange fire power contained in the red spar, so he quickly put it away and said happily, "Thank you for Wen Mao Mao. "


    Little Qilin felt ashamed when he saw that Mao Mao was digging out something from its storage space.


    Because it has nothing to send them.


    Over the years, it has been busy repairing its body. The primordial spirit often sleeps in the sacred pond, utterly unconscious. There is no way to hold the treasure everywhere like Wen Maomao. Some of them are only some of the body and primordial spirit sent by the patriarch Qi and a few elders. Things.


    "I, I will get you some specialties of the Kylin family next time in the Hui." Little Qilin said embarrassedly.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "No, it''s the best gift for you to go to Huangkong Xinghe together this time."


    Hearing these words, the two sacred beasts were very happy. Little Qilin asked curiously: "Sister Wen, where is Huangkong Xinghe?"


    Wen Qiao did not speak.


    "Huangkong Xinghe is the former Heavenly Building God''s Court." Ning Yuzhou said.


    Little Qilin was stunned. It didn''t understand, why did Tianjian Shenting change its name to Huangkong Xinghe? In ancient times, Tianjian Shenting had only one name, and Huangkong Xinghe did not exist.


    After seeing Wen Qiao''s somewhat tense expression, it suddenly understood that the **** emperor''s clan was annihilated, and the Tianjian God Court no longer existed, and the name of the Tianjian God Court would naturally disappear. The world renamed it Huangkong Xinghe.


    "Tweet~"


    Little Phoenix flew to Wen Qiao''s shoulder and rubbed her face.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "In fact, we have another purpose for going to Huangkong Xinghe this time, which is to rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court."


    Little Qilin was pleasantly surprised: "That''s great, why didn''t Sister Wen tell me earlier? I should also get something that I need from the Qilin clan."


    To rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court, a lot of things are needed, and the Qilin tribe can also contribute.


    "No, we have brought a lot of things from Wanxian Mansion." Wen Qiao said with a smile, touching both heads, and couldn''t help but glance at the man next to him.


    Ning Yuzhou sat there with a sloppy expression, those pure and moist eyes seemed to contain all the tenderness, and it seemed that there was nothing. If he hadn''t usually smiled at her, Wen Qiao would have thought that his emotions were losing.


    Seeing her looking over, he really smiled at her and looked at her questioningly.


    Wen Qiao also smiled back.


    The four officials soon discovered that their little lady seemed to be in a good mood, not as depressed and tight as they were when they first set off.


    Seeing the two divine beasts running around on the immortal boat, the four of them finally understood why the palace lord went to the Qilin tribe and the Phoenix tribe to pick up the two small divine beasts together.


    With them, there is indeed a lot of fun.


    Seeing the two sacred beasts ran to find Wen Qiao again, the teacher squatted on the side gnawing the fairy fruit.


    After eating a plate of green wood fairy fruit, he suddenly asked: "Brother Ning, you tell Chief Qi that they... will be fine, right?"


    There are very few people who know about their going to Huangkong Xinghe, but they don''t actually need to tell them.


    With the keenness of Clan Chief Qi and the others, it is estimated that they will soon know their purpose, and then speculate on Wen Qiao''s identity, and it is not known if anything will happen by then.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down, "The world will know it sooner or later when the Tianjian God Court is rebuilt."


    Without knowing what he thought of, the master''s lifeless movement of gnawing the fairy fruit stopped, staring at the front in a daze, without saying anything.


    From the Qilin tribe to Huangkong Xinghe, to take the Xianzhou, it would take a year on the road alone.


    For the immortal, one year of meditating will pass, but it is not long.


    Wen Qiao did not meditate. She often observed the outside environment and silently guessed the location of the Heavenly Building God''s Court in the fairy world. Later, she discovered that it was actually located in the far east.


    Xianzhou traversed the vast East Blue Sea and came to the opposite side of the East Blue Sea, and first saw a gray wasteland mountain range.


    The pale color, desolate and barren, and oppressive.


    The fairy spiritual power in the air is extremely thin, inferior to the Tianlian in the South, and it is unimaginable that the race that is closest to all things in the fairy world once inhabited.


    Xianzhou crossed the wasteland mountains and headed towards the far east.


    Wen Qiao stood in front of the porthole, looking ahead, a kind of immortal boat seemed to fly to the place where the sky and the earth meet.


    "I heard that the Far East is the closest place to the spirit world." Ning Yuzhou said softly.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at him, and said in surprise, "Really? Would it be easier for an immortal to soar in the Far East?"


    The four officials at the back almost couldn''t help but laugh, which sounded silly. As we all know, the fairy world and the gods world are separated by barriers that cannot be traversed. There are hierarchical suppression, and it is not possible to pick a good place to ascend smoothly.


    Ning Yuzhou said slightly, "It may be."

 Chapter 718：

    The next journey is farther than expected.


    Obviously looking at it, it seems that you can see where the sky and the earth meet, but the Xianzhou has been flying east for a long time, but it has not been able to get close. It still maintains a certain distance, giving people an illusion that they will never be able to reach.


    Everywhere along the way, it is grayish white, or dark gray.


    The gray color is full of desolate, dry aura, here, the vitality has not been revealed, making it look more desolate than other places in the fairy world.


    Before they knew it, everyone was standing in front of the porthole, looking at the environment outside Xianzhou.


    "I heard that in the ancient times, the Far East was full of vitality." Xiguan whispered, "As far as I can see, the immortal plants are densely covered and full of vitality, and the celestial power is stronger than other places. It is a celestial spirit. The most prestigious pure land in the world."


    "Indeed." The other three officials nodded one after another.


    They have heard of the Far East in ancient times in some legends and records handed down.


    It is said that in the ancient times, the Far East was densely forested, densely covered with water, and countless rare and precious treasures. It is a rare resource-rich place in the fairy world, and it is also a treasure hunting place in the eyes of the world.


    The Tianjian God Court where the **** emperor clan is located is the pure land that many creatures yearn for.


    The emperor family is a natural spiritual teacher, possessing the innate supernatural powers to grow Wanzhi. The place where the emperor family is located is surrounded by squares. The land of the extreme east has become a very rich place in the fairy world because of the emperor family.


    The years have changed, and the vicissitudes of life have been vicissitudes of life. With the extinction of the gods and the disappearance of the heavenly building and the gods, the Far East has gradually become a wasteland. It is a famous desert in the fairy world today. Very few creatures will set foot in this place again.


    All the immortals who have heard of the former Far East cannot help but sigh.


    The more I know the grand scenery of the Far East, the more I sigh for it when I see the Far East today.


    "The gods and emperors... it''s a pity."


    "It''s not..."


    The voices of the four officials were extremely small, but they still made it clear to the others in Xianzhou.


    The teacher had no life to look at the gray and white world that had lost its vitality outside, and there was a bit of unspeakable emotion between the smiley eyebrows.


    Xianzhou flew eastward at a steady speed.


    The further east, everyone can clearly feel the changes around them. This change is not the grayish white outside, but the distance between heaven and earth.


    "Do you feel that this place is very close to the sky?" Shi Wuming turned his head and asked.


    Little Qilin and Little Phoenix huddled in front of a porthole, looked up at the sky, and agreed.


    "Tweet~ Heaven and earth have indeed become very close."


    "It should be the land of the extreme east. The terrain is relatively high, just like the top of the cloud." Little Qilin said milkily.


    The two sacred beasts have been on the top of the cloud in the sea of ??clouds. On the top of the cloud, they can feel that the sky and the earth are getting very close, but the closeness is only because of the height of the top of the cloud, which is different from the land of the extreme east. of.


    In the Far East, the whole world seems to be connected to the sky.


    Or the sky is falling down.


    The two are too close, giving people the illusion that the world is about to overlap.


    When the world first opened, it was originally a chaos. As time evolves, the sky and the earth are gradually separated. The sky becomes infinitely high and the ground is infinitely wide. If the sky and the earth overlap, it will be a catastrophe.


    Everyone had a vague understanding in their hearts, but they couldn''t tell them.


    I don''t know how long the flight took, and the sky in front of me suddenly became dark.


    The stars lit up one by one on the black sky. Because the sky and the earth were so close, the starry sky seemed to lie above the head and could be touched by reaching out.


    The sun and the moon rotate, and the stars are brilliant.


    It seems that in a flash, one day''s cycle is experienced. I don''t know whether time is passing too fast or the natural cycle is too fast to give the creatures a chance to react.


    The teacher muttered lifelessly, "Is the time passing too fast?"


    Wen Qiao calculated and found that it was not that time flies too fast, but that the rules of the sun and the moon here are faster than other places.


    Dongguan explained: "In fact, it is not very fast. This is a normal state in the depths of the Far East... This is the reason why this place is called the Wild Sky Galaxy."


    Wen Qiao was stunned for a while, and then sank.


    Since the world has renamed "Huangkong Xinghe" for this place, it should have its meaning.


    She looked at the sky in front of her. Here was an endless barren land. The sky was wide and wide, and the galaxy ran across it. It was indeed a barren sky.


    Suddenly, Xianzhou shook slightly, seeming to be attacked by something.


    Little Phoenix, who was originally lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, was careless, and rolled forward with inertia, and his chubby body hit the porthole.


    "Tweet?" Little Phoenix tilted his head, what happened?


    Anyone who doesn''t have eyes dare to attack their immortal boat?


    Wen Qiao let out his divine sense, and when he saw the thing attacking Xianzhou clearly, he was a little surprised.


    It was a beast she had never seen before. It was covered with faint blue scales. In the night, the scales blended with the surrounding starry sky as if they were glowing with stars. If you don¡¯t pay attention, it¡¯s really easy. Ignore it.


    "It''s the Xing Ming Beast." Dongguan said quickly, "A Xing Ming Beast appears, please be careful."


    The four officials are in a tight formation.


    Wen Qiao glanced at them and found that although they were not afraid of the Xing Ming beast, they were also extremely cautious, and did not relax because of the lack of strength of the Xing Ming beast.


    She had some doubts in her heart, how did this Xing Ming Beast appear? Why didn''t you find it just now?


    Soon, Wen Qiao knew how Xing Ming Beast appeared.


    When he noticed the spatial fluctuations that suddenly appeared in front of him, Wen Qiao looked over subconsciously.


    I saw a space crack quietly appearing under the dark starry sky, and several star beasts quickly ran out of it, galloping across the wasteland under the starry sky, and rushing towards the immortal boat.


    Then, more and more space cracks appeared, as if there was an extremely unstable space here, like the sparkling sea of ??Central Continent. These spatial cracks are large or small, and whenever they appear, there will be Xing Ming beasts running out of them, and their number is increasing.


    However, before a while, Xianzhou has been surrounded by a group of star beasts.


    "Why are there so many space cracks here?" Shi Wuming said in astonishment.


    Little Qilin frowned, "I seem to remember that this place should be the periphery of Tianjian Shenting... the space around Jian Shenting will be extremely stable tomorrow."


    Speaking of this, Little Qilin was in a trance.


    After entering the Far East, it felt that the current Far East was so strange that it could not believe it.


    The far east in its memory was once inhabited by the gods and emperors, like the treasures of Fuze in the east, rich and beautiful, attracting sentient beings. Although the heaven and the earth are also very close, they appear to be high in the sky and vast in the earth. . Rather than as it is now, the sky and the earth are too close, as if the sky is about to collapse from here and coincide with the earth.


    There are also these star beasts, which did not exist before.


    "They are a kind of chaotic beast from the chaotic space." Ning Yuzhou''s warm voice slowly sounded, "Whenever the galaxy appears, the surrounding space will become unstable, and space cracks will appear. The chaos that inhabit the chaotic space. The beast will wait for the opportunity to come here... the world calls it a star beast, which means that the stars are summoned."


    Just like the fairy sulphur space, because the space is unstable, many chaotic beasts also appear.


    Wen Qiao was a little dazed, "Why does the space become unstable?"


    Ning Yuzhou turned his head to look at her, his eyes became extremely deep, looking at her blank expression, his voice was gentle: "Because the owner of this place has fallen, he can no longer support a stable space."


    Wen Qiao stared at him in a daze, with a very gentle voice that was inexplicably cruel.


    Those deep eyes reflected her dazed face, seemingly unbearable, he reached out his hand and took her into his arms, branded a kiss on her blank face, and said softly: "Now, its owner is back. , It will get better."


    Wen Qiao looked up at him, then smiled.


    She forcefully said: "I will rebuild the Tianjian God''s Court and let it restore its former vitality."


    The first step in rebuilding the Tianjian God''s Court is to first solve the group of star and soul beasts raging around.


    When the Xing Ming Beast began to attack the Xianzhou, the four officials went out one after another to solve the coming Xing Ming Beast.


    Seeing that Wen Qiao had left the fairy boat with the little phoenix, the four officials were shocked. They wanted to say something when they saw that the mother and son had already rushed towards a group of star beasts, and then began to show their power.


    Wen Qiao held a folding fairy whip and drew the rushing Xing Ming beast into the air. Little Phoenix waited for the opportunity to spray the Phoenix spirit fire at the stunned Xing Ming beast, roasting it to be tender on the outside and tender in the air. Scent.


    The four officials saw the cooperation of this person Yifeng, and the corners of their eyes twitched slightly.


    Forget it, there should be nothing wrong with the Palace Lord watching.


    The four of them no longer paid attention, and dispersed to four places to solve those powerful Xing Ming beasts, leaving the rest to Wen Qiao and Little Phoenix to practice their hands.


    Shi Wuming and Xiao Qilin looked out nervously through the porthole.


    Seeing a steady stream of Xing Ming beasts coming out of the cracks in space, one person and one beast were too worried.


    With so many Xing Ming beasts, even if there are Immortal Venerables, there is no guarantee that they will be foolproof. After all, these are all chaotic beasts from the land of chaos, which are different from ordinary fairy beasts. It is said that there are even chaotic beasts comparable to the immortal venerable level in the chaos. I hope that they will not appear.


    The teacher whispered lifelessly: "How come there are so many Chaos Beasts running here? There are even the immortal emperor level. I can''t blame that the extremely eastern land will become a barren, no matter how many things are not enough for this group of star beasts. Destroy..."


    He slowly relaxed until he found that the four officials and Wen Qiao had started to drive or behead the Xing Ming beasts.


    After this relaxation, I smelled the smell of barbecue floating in the air, and could not help but swallowed his saliva secretly.


    Little Qilin also smelled the grilled meat in the air, and her little nose was towering.


    Master Wuming glanced at Ning Yuzhou once, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t seem to notice, his eyes calmly looked outside, and his gaze followed the people who shuttled among the star beasts.


    "Brother Ning, do you think the smell of barbecue in the air is very fragrant?" Shi Wuming came over cheeky, "Since you left the lower realm, we haven''t eaten your cooking for a long time..."


    Ning Yuzhou finally turned his head to look at him, unconcealed disgust and disdain in those gentle eyes.


    "Will the deity make your own food?" Dreaming is faster!


    Shi Wuming suddenly felt a little sad.


    He suddenly remembered that now Ning Yuzhou had forgotten about the lower realm, and was no longer the "Brother Ning" who once asked them to ask for what they wanted. The current Ning Yuzhou is essentially closer to the demon emperor Xi Shenjun when he fell, rather than the lower realm. At that time, the Seventh Prince of Dongling who grew up with Wen Qiao.


    He said sadly: "Brother Ning, how kind you were to us when you were in the lower realm..."


    "Impossible." Ning Yuzhou said, "The deity knows his own essence, and it is impossible to be good to you, but it''s because Ah Wah..."


    The teacher has no life and nothing to say, they are really soaked in the light of Wen Qiao, so that they can enjoy the good of Brother Ning.


    At this time, I heard the man next to me say: "You really don''t look like a destiny."


    Shi Wuming was immersed in the grief of Brother Ning no longer the brother Ning he knew, and said weakly, "I have always been like this, but you don''t remember..."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him lightly, without saying anything.


    Little Qilin looked at them blankly, a little hesitant. What did Brother Ning say just now? What is destiny?


    The teacher had no life to reach out and rub his head, "Cub, don''t think too much about adults."


    The little unicorn responded obediently and continued to sniff the barbecue in the air. He couldn''t help but remember that when he was in the lower realm, Ning Yuzhou always made good food for them, because it had no body at the time and couldn''t taste the taste.


    Now it finally has a body, but Brother Ning doesn''t seem to want to give them good food.


    Little Qilin was a little depressed, but he also knew that Brother Ning had no memories of the lower realms, and his personality would not be too good. It was normal for him to dislike them.


    Until daybreak, the endless stream of star beasts finally retreated.


    The ground is full of corpses of star beasts, and the gray wasteland is splashed with dark red blood, like a blooming flower, adding color to this gray.


    Wen Qiao stopped and looked at the place where the Xing Ming Beast disappeared.


    Those spatial cracks have disappeared, but faintly, she can still feel the fluctuations in the space, and when the space cracks appear again after night falls, the Xing Ming Beast will also make a comeback.


    It seems that it is more difficult to rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court than imagined.


    A round of morning sun rises from the horizon, and thousands of rays of sunshine have coated this gray and white land with a gorgeous color, which becomes more and more desolate.


    Ning Yuzhou left Xianzhou and came to her.


    Chaoyang stretched the two figures wildly, staggering across the gray ground.


    They stood on the retreating dark battlefield, surrounded by the corpses of Xing Ming beasts, with a faint smell of blood.


    "Aha." Ning Yuzhou said, "Are you tired?"


    Wen Qiao turned to look at him, and smiled at him, "I''m not tired, Wen Maomao can help."


    "Tweet~" Little Phoenix tweeted, and said happily, "These star beasts are nothing, and I often fight with other adult phoenixes in the Phoenix clan~"


    The teacher came over without life, and was amused at these words, "Are you still fighting with those adult phoenixes? You must have lost badly, right?"


    Little Phoenix was so angry that he slammed him, what nonsense is he telling the truth!


    Shi Wuming took two little beasts to check the dead bodies of the Xing Ming beasts. He was very interested in the Xing Ming beasts. It was so fragrant to be roasted with the Phoenix Spirit Fire, and it was estimated that he could make a lot of delicious things.


    Hurry up and pick a tender one back.


    Little Phoenix is ??very interested in eating. He used to like the food his father made, and he hasn''t eaten it for many years.


    Ning Yuzhou took out a white handkerchief and wiped away the blood and sweat stains on Wen Qiao''s face.


    These blood stains belonged to the Xing Ming Beast, and occasionally, she forgot to hide. Seeing him frowning, Wen Qiao knew that he was guilty of cleanliness again, so he stood there obediently to sort it out.


    Out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of the four officials coming back, and Wen Qiao was a little embarrassed.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t feel embarrassed at all. After cleaning the marks on her face, he threw the handkerchief into the fairy ring and turned his head to look at the four officials.


    The four officials walked over and reported what they had seen before chasing the group of leaving Xing Ming beasts.


    "There are a total of 3,500 cracks in the surrounding space this time. There are large and small, the larger is about a thousand feet wide, and the small is about half an inch... and there are also spatial cracks that are not ruled out."


    Ning Yuzhou listened and looked at Wen Qiao, "Ahu, this is the periphery of the Tianjian God''s Court, do you plan to start here or continue to move forward?"


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment, and said, "Here."


    What she saw and heard on the road after entering the Far East made her understand that the deeper the Far East, the more dangerous it is, and the deeper it is, there may be more space cracks.


    Then start from here, step by step.


    During their discussion, Shi Wuming and Little Qilin came back, and at the same time dragged the corpses of a few Xing Ming beasts back.

 Chapter 719：

    When the four officials saw them coming back, although they were curious about why they had specially dragged a few Chaos Beasts, they didn''t say anything, and continued to investigate the situation of the deserted sky and galaxy around them.


    The one person and the two beasts who dragged the Xing Ming beast back were all very interested, and they were specially selected and placed in front of Wen Qiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at the corpses of the few Xing Ming beasts. They were relatively small and not high in strength. They were replaced by the immortal''s cultivation level. They were estimated to be around Xuanxian, and they were juvenile Xing Ming beasts. They didn''t have any wounds on their bodies. They should have been shaken to death from the inside by the aftermath of the battle when they were approaching the battlefield.


    Wen Qiao saw Shi Wuming winking at him, and the appearance of Little Phoenix and Little Qilin swallowing his saliva secretly, and immediately understood what they meant.


    She turned to look at Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, do you want to taste the Xing Ming Beast?"


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyebrows moved slightly, "Do you want to taste?"


    Wen Qiao said insincerely in the eyes of Shi Wuming and the two divine beasts staring at people urgently, "...actually, I really thought about it. It seems that I haven''t eaten your barbecue for a long time."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the one person and two beasts lightly and faintly. After looking at them, he shrank his head, and said slowly, "It''s okay."


    "Great!"


    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    Shi Wuming and Little Phoenix cheered.


    Although Xiao Qilin is relatively stable, but it is also a child''s disposition, and can finally taste the taste of the food made by Ning brother, and he seems to be excited when he walks.


    For fear that Ning Yuzhou would change his mind, Shi Wuming was very diligent to deal with the Xing Ming beast that had been dragged back.


    "Brother Ning, what do you think of the few I picked? Are they very suitable for charcoal roasted whole lamb? Look at their appearance, I think they are a kind of sheep beasts, so they can be regarded as roasted whole lamb."


    The few stars and underworld beasts they brought back may be because they are underage. Although they are covered with a layer of pale blue scales, their appearance is more similar to that of sheep beasts, just like A little lamb with scales on its body has four horns on its head.


    The juvenile Xing Ming beasts are indeed more like sheep beasts, and their fighting power is not high. Once they are adults, their size will quickly transform and become another four-hoofed scale beast. The scales on their body are glowing with deep blue light in the night. Like the light of stars. The faint blue scales have become their hardest shields, their combat effectiveness has been raised several levels in vain, and their number is extremely large.


    This is also the reason why there are very few immortals coming to the deserted galaxy, not only because the deserted galaxy is barren and there are no resources for cultivation, but also because the group of star beasts that run out of the cracks in space are really difficult to deal with.


    Ning Yuzhou ignored Shi Wuming''s self-deception, and Shi Shiran stood there and instructed him to work.


    Little Phoenix and Little Qilin have no human figures, so they can''t help, so they just add chaos next to them.


    "Brother Brother, the scales are going to be peeled off."


    "Tweet~ The oil under the skin can''t be peeled."


    "Brother Brother, the scales on the hoof..."


    The teacher had no orders to wave at them, "Go go, don''t make trouble!"


    After finishing the three star beasts, Shi Wuming smiled and took out the grill.


    This grill looked very familiar, Wen Qiao and Xiao Qilin both recognized that it was very similar to the spirit grill made by Ning Yuzhou when he was in the lower realm.


    But now this grill is a fairy.


    "Why do you have this thing?" Wen Qiao asked in surprise.


    Master Wuming smiled happily, "I bought it in Wanxian Mansion, and when I saw someone selling it, I bought it."


    Not only did he buy a grill, but he also bought a lot of charcoal burnt out of the fairy fruit tree.


    These charcoal contains rich fairy power and the fragrance of fruit wood, which is most suitable for barbecue.


    Wen Qiao was speechless. He didn''t expect that after this guy went to Wanxian Mansion, it was not long before he had thoughts to toss about it. It was probably premeditated.


    The teacher was lifeless and plausible, "A person has to have a hobby while alive! My hobby is to eat something delicious to satisfy the appetite. What''s wrong with this?"


    There is nothing wrong!


    Wen Qiao was right to think about it. He always wanted to pursue him a bit, so he didn''t say anything.


    When the four officials came back from nearby surveys, they first smelled the strong smell of barbecue in the air, and mixed with the aroma of fruit trees. Even if the immortal was not greedy for the appetite, he would inevitably be a little bit appetite caused by this overbearing taste.


    In fact, in the fairy world, fairy kitchens are very popular. The more prosperous fairy city, the more restaurants and restaurants, which are very popular with fairy people.


    This situation is also well understood. One is that immortals have a long life span, and they cannot practice monotonously like ascetics. They always pursue entertainment in eating, drinking, and playing. This makes many immortals in the fairy world choose to practice spiritual cooking. One; the second is that the ingredients in the fairy world are rich and contain the spiritual power. After cooking by the fairy chef with a special method, not only can they maximize the top flavor of the ingredients themselves, but also get the fairy from these foods. Spiritual power.


    Eating is also an alternative way of practice.


    It''s just that they were shocked when they saw that the man who was doing the barbecue was the palace lord.


    The Four Officials followed Ning Yuzhou to establish the Wanxian Mansion and served the palace owner wholeheartedly. They had never regarded appetites seriously, and even after they lived for so long, they have remained pure-hearted and reluctant to stay on the top of the cloud to the fairy spirit world. Those delicacies that bloom everywhere really don''t care much.


    They always thought that they didn''t value these, but they didn''t expect to be caught by the overbearing smell of barbecue today and couldn''t help but secretly swallowed their saliva.


    If it weren''t for the day, the Xing Ming Beast had already receded, I''m afraid that the smell would float out and it would cause the Xing Ming Beast to attack aggressively.


    They never knew that the palace owner actually knew the art of Immortal Cooking, and his level was very high. Those so-called holy-level Immortal Chefs were nothing to their palace owner.


    When Wen Qiao saw them coming back, he smiled and said, "Thanks for your hard work. You will sit down for a while and come and taste it later."


    The four officials responded hurriedly and walked over almost on the same hand.


    Seeing that Ning Yuzhou was busy, they couldn''t sit still at all. They always felt that they were sitting here waiting for the palace lord to cook them food... it made them feel that they were very sinful, and they hurried forward.


    "Palace Lord, let us do it."


    "Just tell us what to do."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them indifferently, "No." This was baked for A Su, and he didn''t want to fake his hands.


    The four officials had to shrink aside, and the tight face made people feel their tension.


    However, despite the nervousness, the four officials still did not forget their responsibilities, and Ai Ai reminded, "Palace Lord, Chaos Beasts are not edible, they contain the power of Chaos..."


    For immortals, chaotic beasts are inedible because they contain the power of chaos. This chaotic power is different from the spiritual power of the fairy. If too much accumulation in the body, it will destroy the balance of the five elements in the fairy, and even make them violent. Body died.


    This is also the reason why Hongmeng Yanxinguo is very popular with immortals. It can eliminate the chaotic power accumulated in the immortal''s body.


    The four officials were a little confused, since the Chaos Beast could not be eaten, he didn''t understand what the Palace Master was doing.


    Before Ning Yuzhou could speak, Shi Wuming already waved his hand and said, "Oh, it''s okay, Brother Ning has already dealt with it, and minimized the chaotic power contained in their bodies...We will have another Hongmeng Yan later. Xinguo will do."


    Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit?


    The four officials were shocked, isn''t this kind of fairy fruit already extinct in the fairy world?


    "Sister Aqiao has been planted again recently."


    The Hongmeng Yanxin Tree was planted in the other half of the space, and not many people knew about it. Just before they set out, the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree in the space finally produced its first batch of fruits.


    It is also because of the backing of the Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit that Shi Wuming is so bold in wanting to taste the taste of the Xing Ming Beast.


    As the aroma of the barbecue became stronger and stronger, Shi Wuming and the two little beasts who stood by could no longer remove their eyes. Six eyes were staring at the golden and greasy barbecue.


    Wen Qiao and Siguan couldn''t maintain their calmness, and looked at the barbecue on the grill from time to time.


    Why haven''t you eaten it yet?


    Finally, the "roast whole lamb" is ready.


    Ning Yuzhou used fairy spiritual power to condense a thin knife, and put it in a jade plate, and handed it to Wen Qiao.


    "Aha, come and have a taste."


    Wen Qiao sat next to him, first pinched a piece and put it in front of his mouth, "Husband, eat it."


    After he had eaten it, she picked up a piece and ate it by herself. She ate it crookedly and said: "The Xingming Beast tastes really good, and it is more delicious than the ice-marked sheep back then."


    In fact, what she said is a filter of memories.


    The ice-marked sheep is just a spirit beast in the lower realm, how can it be compared with the chaotic beast in the fairy realm? It was just that they left the East Tombs and arrived at Cangwu Mountain, where they captured the ice-patterned sheep. That was the first time Wen Qiao had eaten roasted whole sheep in her life. It also meant that her body was finally healed and no longer affected by the fire poison.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly, saw her eating happily, and said, "I''ll bake it for you next time."


    "Yeah!"


    This was not Wen Qiao''s answer, but the lifeless teacher who was eating a lot of oil next to him.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing, and Ning Yuzhou directly ignored him.


    The sun and the moon in Huangkong Xinghe rotate very fast, and the sky becomes dim just after eating the barbecue.


    Ning Yuzhou said to this group of people who satisfy their appetites: "Since I''m finished eating, let''s go to work."


    Everyone looked at the darkened sky, and understood the meaning of work.


    I have just eaten the delicious "Roasted Whole Lamb", and my mind is a little fluctuating. I wonder if I want to take the opportunity to catch a few star beasts to relieve my greed? The juvenile Xing Ming beasts look like sheep and taste much better than the sheep beasts. I don''t know if it is because they were born in the chaotic space. Their meat is very tender and delicious, and it is more delicious than many fairy beasts.


    Anyway, there are Hongmeng Yanxinguo, no matter how much you eat, you are not afraid.


    The four officials couldn¡¯t help looking at Wen Qiao. Although they hadn¡¯t seen the **** emperor family in ancient times, they also knew the special status of the **** emperor family in the fairy world. It is said that this family is the most popular among creatures in the fairy world. , Especially the fairy fruit they planted, many immortals come not far away to ask for it.


    When the galaxy traversed, the space crack appeared again.


    Xing Ming beasts emerge from the cracks in the space, wherever they pass, all creatures will become their targets.


    This is a very aggressive creature--or, the creatures born in the Chaos Void have very strong offensive powers. Many immortals are unwilling to leave the fairy realm and enter the Chaos Void, just because they are afraid of encountering endless ones. The chaos beast, if you don''t die, you must get rid of half its life.


    Siguan, Wen Qiao and Xiaofeng once again joined the battle.


    Shi Wuming stayed in place with Ning Yuzhou and Xiaoqilin. Ning Yuzhou explored the surrounding environment and set up a defensive formation at will.


    Shi Wuming knew that his cultivation base was low, so he couldn''t carry them with these Xing Ming beasts. He cleverly followed Ning Yuzhou, while nagging: "I have seen so many chaotic beasts. The only thing that has no attack power is Jiuming Chaos. The beast... don''t know how he is now."


    Little Qilin looked up at him, "Brother Brother, is the Nine Lives Chaos Beast the only creature in the chaos that has become a god?"


    "You know?" Shi Wuming said with a smile, "He is really the only one who has become a **** as a chaotic beast."


    "After I returned to the Qilin clan, I asked the patriarch brother, who told me about it." Little Qilin said, remembering the nine-life chaos beast that he saw in the abyss of the soul beast continent, its body turned into dust, how much he felt in his heart. A little sad.


    "Don''t be sad, the Nine Lives Chaos Beast has nine lives. Even if you lay down eight lives, there is still one life to resurrect him." The teacher patted its head lifelessly.


    Until dawn, the Xing Ming beast retreated again, and Ning Yuzhou basically probed the environment in this area.


    After Wen Qiao and the four officials returned, he said: "I plan to set up a battle formation here, and first set up a defensive formation."


    If you want to rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court, the Stars and Underworld Beasts are the most difficult ones. They can''t destroy anything. No matter how many immortal plants are planted here, they are not enough to destroy them. Unless the space cracks disappear, the Xing Ming Beast will disappear, but the appearance of these space cracks has its own rules, and even the Immortal Venerable can do nothing.


    Wen Qiao listened and said, "It''s okay, then I will start from here as a part of the Heavenly Building God''s Court."


    Anyway, the Tianjian Shenyuan has long since disappeared, and it is the same where it is built, so there is no need to blindly pursue the original site.


    The four officials heard their heartstrings trembling, and suddenly looked at Wen Qiao, they were actually trying to rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court?


    The meaning of the two words "reconstruction" had already been told about Wen Qiao''s identity, and the four people were full of stormy waves. Unexpectedly, the little lady would be the descendant of the emperor''s clan, and he couldn''t blame the palace lord for falling in love with her at first sight.


    The four officials deserved to be carefully trained by Ning Yuzhou, and soon accepted Wen Qiao''s identity and understood what they were going to do next.


    It is not easy to rebuild the heavenly building and the time required is not short.


    The four officials couldn''t help asking Ning Yuzhou, do you want to go back to Wanxian Mansion to find more people?


    "No need." Ning Yuzhou looked calm, "It''s enough to have you."


    The four officials felt that this was an affirmation of them, and their hearts were overwhelmed.


    They were very excited to continue to explore the cracks in the nearby space, be sure to clarify the situation of the deserted galaxy.


    In the following days, they set up a defensive formation during the day and repelled the Xing Ming Beast at night, making them extremely busy.


    The defensive formation could only be arranged by Ning Yuzhou, and the others could not help, so they had to fight by the side.


    The defensive formation that Ning Yuzhou wants to set up is a large immortal formation. The scale of the immortal formation is even greater than that of Xuanyuan Xiancheng. A large defensive formation like this, even if it is an immortal formation division at the Xianzun level, does not need to do it. Short time.


    Although he was not in a hurry, he was still busy alone, so Ning Yuzhou decided to find foreign aid.


    Ning Yuzhou tore the space away and left. When he came back, he was surrounded by a person who had all met the Four Officials and Wen Qiao¡ªthe Immortal Venerable Formation in Nandi.


    Zhen Dao Xianzun looked at the surrounding environment with a dazed expression.


    At a glance, he recognized that this was the deserted galaxy, and it was also the most desolate and dangerous place in the fairy world. This danger came from the ubiquitous space cracks under the galaxy.


    "Palace Master, do you want to build a large defensive formation here?" Zhendao Immortal Venerable asked with difficulty.


    Ning Yuzhou said, pointing to the coming galaxy in front of him, "The defensive formation that the deity wants to build can not only defend against the attacks of the Immortal Venerable, but at the same time it must cover the entire deserted galaxy."


    Zhen Dao Xianzun''s heart jumped slightly, for his madness and his whimsy.


    He reminded: "Palace Lord, your idea is very good, but there are ubiquitous spatial cracks in the depths of the deserted galaxy, which causes the space here to be unstable. Even if a defensive formation is established, I am afraid that it will not be able to withstand the power of the space. "


    "No defense." Ning Yuzhou glanced at him deeply, "The cracks in space will always disappear."


    The Immortal Venerable Zhendao was confused. The name "Huangkong Xinghe" is not something the world calls fun. These four words already imply the danger of this place. No fairy has ever dared to go deep into the desert and galaxy, afraid of being caught in that space. The power of strangulation.


    Although there is still a period of time from the depths of the deserted galaxy, there are a lot of cracks in the surrounding space, and the danger is still great.

 Chapter 720：

    After Zhendao Immortal Venerable came over, Wen Qiao and the others finally didn''t need to help Ning Yuzhou fight, they could kill the Xing Ming Beast.


    Two Immortal Venerables worked together, but within half a month, a small defensive immortal array was set up around it, the scale of which was equivalent to that of Xiaoxiancheng.


    With this small defensive fairy formation, Wen Qiao finally had a place to rest when they were tired from fighting the Xing Ming Beast.


    Then, based on this small defensive fairy formation, they began to arrange a large defensive formation that could squeeze the entire deserted galaxy.


    This will be a very large project, but also a rare challenge.


    Although Immortal Venerable Formation Dao felt that Ning Yuzhou''s ideas were whimsical, as an Immortal Formation Master, he was also eager to challenge this kind of challenge in his heart. Especially with the Palace Master of Ten Thousand Immortal Palace, he wanted to see to what extent the Palace Master of Ten Thousand Immortal Palace could do it. If it was really successful, his formation skills would be greatly improved.


    As far as the Immortal Venerable Formation Dao inherited from Ning Yuzhou''s Immortal Formation, Ning Yuzhou is equivalent to half of his master, and he has been fascinated by Ning Yuzhou for a long time. So when Ning Yuzhou asked him for help, Zhendao Immortal Venerable didn''t even ask, and agreed without hesitation.


    It wasn''t until he saw Ning Yuzhou set up an immortal formation with his own eyes that he finally understood why the world respected the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion so much.


    What an amazing person who can build Wanxian Mansion with one hand and leave such a superb inheritance on Preaching Peak.


    Xian Dao Xian Zun was convinced and admired, and he wholeheartedly followed Ning Yuzhou in the perilous sky and galaxy to set up the fairy array.


    Array Dao Xianzun deserves to be an immortal array master at the level of Xianzun. Since he came here, the defensive fairy array has radiated from the center of the array to the surroundings at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When the defensive immortal formation had expanded to the large immortal city, Wen Qiao no longer went out to hunt Xing Ming beasts.


    "Sister Aqiao, how do you plan to improve the soil here?" Shi Wuming asked her.


    The soil in the Far East is mainly gray and white. With this color, the soil here is dry and barren, and there is no complaint that the fairy plants will gradually wither and die.


    To rebuild the heavenly building, the soil must first be changed to make it a fertile soil suitable for the growth of immortal plants.


    Wen Qiao said, "Plant some easy-to-grow fairy grass first, and restore some fairy aura."


    As early as after inquiring about the extermination of the Emperor''s clan, Wen Qiao had speculated about the situation that the Heavenly Construction God''s Court might face, and she had been prepared for this.


    "This is the seed of Juxian Grass." Wen Qiao took out a bag of immortal seeds. "I found it from the collection of Wanxian Mansion. Juxian Grass has the magical effect of gathering fairy spirits, although it is not comparable to that of the Fairy Array. The effect is good, but as long as they can continue to grow, sooner or later, the fairy spiritual power will be filled here again."


    "Choo Chiu Niang, I''ll help you sow the grass seeds." Little Phoenix was eager to try.


    The cheap son wanted to help, Wen Qiao wouldn''t refuse, she hung the bag on Little Phoenix''s paw, and confessed.


    "Sister Wen, I will help you too." Little Qilin ran over.


    So Wen Qiao also handed it a bag full of grass seeds and hung it around its neck.


    The two little beasts who had taken the task quickly went to work.


    Little Phoenix flew in midair, clutching a small bag with his paws, shaking from time to time, and saw grass seeds like rice grains flying out of the small bag and spilling on the ground below. The little unicorn ran on the ground, and wherever it passed, a layer of grass seeds was evenly sprinkled.


    Shi Wuming glanced at the two little beasts that were so busy that they looked like they looked like, "Sister Aqiao, what am I going to do?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him for a moment, and said: "You go to dig the soil, this is not dangerous!"


    Shi Wuming: "..." Is he underestimated?


    Holding a somewhat injured heart, Shi Wuming followed behind the two little beasts, pinched the fairy formula to turn the soil, opened the gray, hard soil layer, and poured it on Ning Yuzhou specially prepared to promote the immortal planting. Long faerie liquid.


    In addition to them, there is a group of puppets to help.


    This group of puppets were refined by the northern official. The northern official was good at refining weapons and was already a saint-level fairy master, but because he stayed on the top of the cloud most of the time, there were not many people who knew his true refining level. This is also known to Ning Yuzhou and the other three officials.


    When seeing the group of lifelike puppets, Shi Wuming was shocked.


    "It turns out that you are so powerful, Beiguan!" Wen Qiao said with a look of surprise.


    There are not many holy-level fairy masters in the fairy world.


    Beiguan humbly said: "Compared with the palace lord, it''s actually nothing! When we used to stay on the top of the cloud, because the palace lord...so had nothing to do, we often closed the refining device."


    Unexpectedly, the northern officials were hidden bosses. Wen Qiao and the others couldn''t help being curious about the other three officials, and they didn''t know what they would be.


    Dongguan smiled and said: "I am the elixir of immortality, the western official is the immortal talisman, and the southern official is the immortal magician."


    Except for the Immortal Array Master, these four people all covered the four aspects of Pill Talisman Art, and they were all saints.


    "It turns out that you are so amazing!" Shi Wuming and a few people all looked surprised.


    Dongguan said: "In fact, this is nothing, this is the cultivation of us by the palace lord, if there is no palace lord, I would not have this kind of strength..."


    The meaning of the existence of the four officials is to serve the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, and they tie everything they own to the palace lord.


    In fact, what Dongguan didn''t say was that after Wanxian Mansion was completed that year, as Wanxian Mansion got on the right track, the palace owner began to feel bored, and even gradually developed a world-weary feeling. Xu was to divert attention. He lost a lot of things to let them choose what they were interested in. The four of them would not violate the orders of the palace lord. After trying, they quickly chose the ones they liked to learn.


    At that time, the palace owner also pointed them specifically for a while.


    However, as the pill talisman art they learned gradually entered the better state, the palace lord felt bored again, and the world-weariness revived. If it weren''t for the Palace Master who seemed to have expectations in his heart, and had been waiting for something, I''m afraid Ten Thousand Immortals Palace had become an evil force in the eyes of all beings in the fairy world to destroy the fairy world, rather than the holy land in the hearts of the human race.


    They are very fortunate that Wen Qiao appeared.


    Because of Wen Qiao, the palace lord is finally no longer tired of the world, and there is no need to worry that Wanxian Mansion will become the target of the entire fairy world in the future, and the palace lord can live well.


    Maybe Palace Master''s mood is still not very good, but they believe that as long as Wen Qiao is there, Palace Master will cheer up sooner or later.


    With some good wishes, the four officials soon went busy again.


    Master Wuming touched his chin and looked at the back of them leaving, and said with a heavy face to Wen Qiao: "Sister A Qiao, you have also seen your husband¡¯s ability, and you can train a few subordinates to cultivate a holy level. If he wants to destroy the world, wouldn¡¯t it be easy? So you have to be optimistic about him."


    Wen Qiao almost couldn''t help rolling her eyes at him. What is this?


    She turned and left, not wanting to talk to him.


    Juxian grass grows very fast.


    As if overnight, there were tender little buds emerging from the ground.


    Wen Qiao stood in the grass, with her as the center, the pure wood fairy spiritual power belonging to the **** emperor clan spreading over and over again.


    The grass that had just sprouted instantly turned into a turquoise green, gradually covering the gray-white world.


    If the Formation Dao Immortal Venerable who was arranging the array had some understanding, he looked up and suddenly found a layer of green plants on the gray ground.


    That blue and green, like the vitality in the old and dry world, made the monotonous world begin to have other colors, and it also indicated that Huangkong Galaxy began to change.


    After Wen Qiao spawned the Juxian Grass once, she vaguely felt a little fairy power coming from nowhere.


    Although it is extremely subtle, she still captures it.


    She opened her eyes in surprise, and when she looked back, she saw the man standing behind her, leaping toward him with joy.


    "Husband, I feel immortal spiritual power." Wen Qiao looked up at him, his eyes were bright and clear, as if reflecting the dazzling stars, "Did you feel it?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, stretched out his hand to trim her sideburns, rubbed her finger against her excited cheek, "I can feel it too, it''s the feedback of Huangkong Xinghe."


    Although this feedback was very weak, it also brought a message: the master of Tianjian Divine Court has returned, and it is also doing its best to cooperate with the master''s reconstruction.


    Wen Qiao showed a big smile, "When I plant other fairy plants, this place will definitely recover!"


    "Definitely!" he said affirmatively, bowing his head and kissing the pear vortex on her cheek.


    This little change made Wen Qiao pleased and moved.


    More is a kind of moving.


    Even though the Heavenly Building God Court ceased to exist, this land still recognized her, and when she assimilated with these Immortal Gathering Grasses, she did not hesitate to give her fairy spiritual power.


    This was also the response of Tianjian God''s Court, let her know that as long as she worked hard, Tianjian God''s Court could still be rebuilt.


    No one can understand this subtle response, only she can perceive it.


    When she noticed Tianjian Shenting''s response, she was very excited and wanted to share her findings with him for the first time, and he happened to be here.


    *


    Juxian Grass is a kind of immortal plant with extremely short vitality, and its four seasons are very obvious.


    After it wilts, it will quickly rot and become the nourishment of this land.


    After the defensive fairy formation was covered by the immortal grass planted, Wen Qiao transplanted the slim fairy plants in the space here.


    The first to be transplanted is the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree.


    After so many years, the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree has become a huge tree with a height of hundreds of thousands. When it is rooted in the gray-white soil and stands above the sky, all the creatures in the deserted sky and galaxy are stunned.


    "This is... the Hongmeng Flame Heart Tree?" Zhendao Immortal Venerable asked with an incredible face.


    The four officials also stared at the big tree blankly, and they could see the numerous fruits among the leaves, which were the mature fruits of the flame heart.


    Although I heard that Wenqiao had already planted the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree, when I saw it with my own eyes, I was still shocked by it.


    In fact, the seed of the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree is not difficult to find. Some immortals have found its seeds in some chaotic spaces, but when they tried to plant it, they found that the seed of the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree has not moved, as if it was trapped. Sleep state, no matter what method is used, it cannot be awakened.


    What about the growth of seeds that cannot take root and sprout?


    Not only the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree, but also many immortal plants that were seen everywhere in the Tianjian God''s Court, with the extinction of the gods and the emperor clan, they instantly withered and died, and the world could no longer plant them.


    It is said that this is the sorrow of the fairy world, and it is also the sorrow of heaven and earth for the extinction of the gods and emperors.


    From the ancient present, finally another Hongmeng Flame Heart Tree appeared.


    Does it appear in the former Tianjian God''s Court, does it indicate that the God Emperor''s family is about to return?


    Zhen Dao Xianzun thought, couldn''t help but look at the female fairy standing under the tree.


    The fairy put her hand on the tree trunk, closed her eyes slightly, and her face was pious. No one knows what she is doing, but she can feel as if she is performing some very important ceremony.


    At this moment, no one bothered her rashly.


    How long she stood there, how long they looked in the distance.


    Until the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree produced another batch of fruits at a speed visible to the naked eye, she finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Ning Yuzhou walked over, leaned on her shoulders, touched her cheek, and said softly: "You don''t have to be too reluctant, you have plenty of time."


    Wen Qiao smiled at him, because the fairy power was exhausted, her face was a little pale, but her eyes became brighter and brighter, "I know, but I really want to be faster..."


    Hurry up to restore the Heavenly Building God''s Court, hurry up to let this world recognize it.


    An urgent voice appeared in her heart, which made her want to be faster.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes darkened, and he touched her head without saying anything.


    When setting up the fairy formation again, the Immortal Venerable Form Dao looked at Ning Yuzhou and hesitated.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to bother at first, but suddenly thought of something, turned his head to look at him, and said flatly: "If you have any questions, please speak up."


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and whispered: "Palace Master, that girl Wen is..."


    "She is!" Ning Yuzhou seemed to know what he wanted to ask, and said calmly, "She is the only miracle left in this world, and it is also the salvation of this world."


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable was stunned. He could understand the meaning of "miracle", but did not understand why it was "salvation".


    When he recovered, he found that Ning Yuzhou had already left.


    Zhen Dao Xianzun ran to ask questions unconsciously, but his heart was very uneasy.


    It turns out that the Emperor God''s clan still left a descendant.


    It was indeed the only miracle left. If other creatures in the fairy world knew about it, I''m afraid this little girl will face a lot of situations, and malicious and well-intentioned people will come at her.


    But if there is Wanxian Mansion, there shouldn''t be anything wrong, right?


    With the stimulation of the Hongmeng Flame Heart Tree, when other fairy trees and fairy plants that had disappeared in the ancient times appeared again, everyone was extremely calm.


    Before you know it, the gray-white world is gradually stained with greenery, like an old carpet.


    The vibrant green carpet spread around, and the exhausted faerie power gradually abounded. Although the concentration of faerie power was still not comparable to other places, it was better than before.


    When Zhendao Xianzun found that the space in the defensive fairy formation was planted with immortal plants, he instantly felt a certain sense of urgency.


    The speed at which they set up a defensive formation is not as fast as the speed of a young girl who planted Xianzhi...As a fairy formation master at the level of an immortal, he felt that he seemed very useless.


    Zhendao Xianzun was a little more frustrated inexplicably.


    When he was depressed, a fat phoenix flew by and tweeted, "Mother, we are going to fight the Xing Ming Beast tonight, we haven''t eaten roasted whole lamb for a long time~"


    Wen Qiao was building a climbing frame for the green wood immortal vine. Hearing this, he said without looking back: "No, my husband is not free."


    "I have time." Little Phoenix fell on the green wood fairy trellis and tweeted, "I have asked Daddy, Daddy agreed."


    I heard that Ning Yuzhou had agreed, Wen Qiao would naturally not object, "That''s fine, let''s go out and have a look tonight."


    "Sister Wen, I''ll go too." Little Qilin ran over and took her legs.


    Wen Qiao responded that although the fighting power of the little unicorn was not strong, it was also a sacred beast anyway, and even a young sacred beast had its powerful side. If you are in danger, you can just throw it into the space.


    Zhendao Xianzunmu buried a pillar around him with his face.


    After coming to Huangkong Xinghe for nearly a hundred years, he seems to have known too many secrets, about the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion, about Wenqiao, about the two little beasts... He found that although there are few people here, there is not a single one. They are simple characters, and most of them have special identities.


    "Sister Aqiao, I will go with you too. I haven''t had any activity for a long time." Shi Wuming ran over and said.


    Little Qilin dismantled the stage, "Brother Brother, it''s not that you haven''t been active for a long time, but you want to go out and find a good Xing Ming beast, right?"


    The teacher said unhappily, "Xiao Ting, you can''t do this, what are you telling the truth!"


    "..."


    Zhen Dao Xianzun glanced at the jumping teacher Wuming, and found that there is actually a simple character in this group, that is, the teacher Wuming, except eating and drinking, it seems to be useless.

 Chapter 721：

    That night, Wen Qiao and the others did not go to defend the hunting star beast outside the immortal array.


    Because Clan Chief Qi is here.


    Chief Qi came out of the torn space crack and stood under the starry sky, looking at the green forest covered by the fairy formation in surprise.


    If he hadn''t been to Huangkong Galaxy, he would never have imagined what was going on here, but in a hundred years, someone would have been able to turn the almost lifeless Huangkong Galaxy into this way.


    His gaze stared into the depths of the starry sky, as if seeing the ubiquitous space cracks in the endless starry sky, the power of space overflowed.


    At this time, it was the night that was hanging down, a few stars lit up on the horizon, and a space arc appeared under the galaxy, and the space arc gradually turned into a space crack.


    Several Xing Ming beasts squeezed out from the cracked space, ran in the open wilderness, rushing straight toward this side.


    The Xing Ming beast that drove by was stopped by the defensive fairy formation.


    Several Xing Ming beasts seemed quite unwilling to attack and began to attack the defensive fairy formation, but the level of this fairy formation was too high, no matter how they attacked, the fairy formation remained motionless.


    At this time, a figure flew out from the defensive fairy formation below.


    Seeing Patriarch Qi, Immortal Venerable Formation was stunned. When I noticed that Immortal Venerable appeared just now, because he didn''t know whether he was an enemy or a friend, he hurried over to investigate, but he didn''t expect it to be the patriarch of the Qilin clan.


    "Clan Chief Qi, long time no see." Zhendao Xianzun greeted him.


    When he held the ceremony of the immortal in the south, the chief Qi of the Qilin clan came to observe the ceremony, so he was also recognized by the immortal. He was not surprised that Clan Chief Qi appeared here, after all, there was still a unicorn cub in the defensive fairy formation below.


    When Patriarch Qi saw him, he became more surprised and suddenly said, "It turns out to be a fellow Daoist of the Dao Sect! This defensive immortal formation was arranged by the Dao friend himself?"


    I can''t blame the immortal array for being able to withstand the attack of the Xing Ming beast, it turned out to be arranged by a holy-level immortal array master.


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable smiled and said: "It''s not the deity''s credit, there is also Palace Master."


    "Palace Master Ning of Wanxian Mansion?" Clan Chief Qi was surprised.


    "Yes, the immortal formation that the deity cultivates is actually the inheritance of the palace lord''s stay in the preaching peak of Wanxian Mansion." The immortal formation of the formation is calm and honest, and doesn''t think there is anything to conceal this kind of thing.


    Clan Chief Qi became more and more astonished. He didn''t expect that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was still an immortal formation master.


    Xianzun Zhendao personally opened the defensive formation and took the Qi clan leader in.


    Patriarch Qi walked in this green forest, and the trees, flowers and trees he saw along the way made him more and more shocked, his face full of surprise.


    After Chen Dao Xianzun caught a glimpse, he was a little funny, but he could understand the reaction of Chief Qi.


    No matter who it is, as long as they come here, they will be surprised to see the changes in the deserted sky and galaxy, as well as the fairy plants and fairy plants that have disappeared in ancient times.


    Zhendao Xianzun brought Patriarch Qi to Wen Qiao.


    When he saw a few people standing on the edge of the defensive array and preparing to go out to hunt the star and beasts, Chief Qi finally suppressed the surprise on his face.


    "Brother Patriarch, why are you here?" Little Qilin was surprised when he saw him.


    Patriarch Qi looked down at the little unicorn who had been playing with joy, and said blankly: "Sheng Ting, you have been out for a hundred years, shouldn''t it be the land of the Hui nationality?"


    If he doesn''t come, I''m afraid this little unicorn doesn''t want to return home.


    Little Qilin was not terrified at all, and plausibly said, "I can''t walk away! Patriarch brother, you can see, the deserted sky galaxy is in need of a lot of manpower to help, how can I leave, leaving sister Wen and brother Ning and others ?"


    Patriarch Qi said silently, "This is an adult''s business, what can you do as a cub?"


    "Brother patriarch, you look down on the cub!" Little Qilin was a little angry, "I can do a lot, planting fairy grass, improving the land, and watering flowers and grass..."


    Patriarch Qi rolled his eyes when he heard it, and decided to ignore it. He looked at Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou and exchanged greetings with them.


    "Palace Master Ning, Miss Wen, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I didn''t expect such a big change in Huangkong Xinghe. It is really rare." Chief Qi said with heartfelt emotion.


    Wen Qiao said politely: "Thanks to my husband and seniors in the formation, everyone has worked hard. Patriarch Qi is rare, so if we stay here for a while, let us be entertained."


    Clan Chief Qi originally wanted to refuse, but from the corner of his eye he caught a glimpse of the Hongmeng Flame Heart Tree not far away, and then decisively responded.


    This evening, accompanied by Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, Clan Chief Qi strolled around the deserted galaxy.


    After shopping, he looked at the little unicorn who was walking briskly behind them, feeling a little complicated, and asked, "Holy Ting, is it fun here?"


    "It''s fun!" Little Qilin said without hesitation, "the star beasts outside are also delicious."


    Chief Qi: "... Chaos Beasts cannot eat, they will accumulate Chaos Qi in their bodies."


    "It''s okay, there is Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit." Xiao Qilin said cheerfully, "Wen sister is very generous, and we are not forbidden to eat the fairy fruit here."


    Patriarch Qi subconsciously looked at the fairy trees and plants that produced the results. If other immortals from the fairy realm came here, they would definitely find that the fairy plants and plants that grew here were all extinct in ancient times.


    Now it was planted by a little girl herself.


    In fact, Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit is not a rare thing for an immortal, it doesn''t matter whether it has it or not. But for those immortals who often go to the chaotic land to explore, it is difficult to save their lives.


    It is said that in the ancient times, many immortals were very keen to explore the land of chaos. They didn¡¯t need to worry about the influence of chaos. After all, there were Hongmeng Yanxin Fruits planted by the God Emperor. At that time, the price of Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit was cheap. It is available everywhere in the spirit world.


    Until the divine emperor clan annihilated and the Tianjian God Court was destroyed, the Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit also became a legendary treasure, and the immortals gradually did not dare to explore the land of chaos.


    Although the current immortal will subconsciously avoid contact with the chaotic land, some chaotic spaces that occasionally appear may contain chaotic air. A carelessness will cause the immortal to be injured, and the body will absorb too much chaotic power. In the end, he can only wait. dead.


    It is conceivable that the emergence of this Hongmeng Flame Heart Tree will have an impact on the fairy world.


    Clan Chief Qi turned a thousand times in his heart, and the look on his face looked calm.


    Little Qilin looked up at him, suddenly jumped into his arms, and said, "Brother Patriarch, if you have nothing to do, stay and help."


    Chief Qi: "..."


    He''s just here to pick up the babe, how come he wants to stay and help with work?


    "Brother Patriarch, I''m in a good situation now. It''s okay to postpone it and go back to the holy pool. If you don''t worry, you can stay. When the Tianjian Divine Garden is almost built, you can take me back..."


    In order to stay, Xiao Qilin worked hard to convince the patriarch.


    Chief Qi: "..."


    **


    The members of the Kylin tribe were a little strange after discovering that the patriarch was never going back.


    Isn''t the patriarch going to pick up Qi Shengting? Why is there no news afterwards?


    The elder of the Qilin tribe is very concerned about the body of the little Qilin, and feels that he has been outside for a hundred years and should come back to soak in the holy pool. But the patriarch went to pick up the cub, and there has been no news, making the elder somewhat strange, thinking that something was wrong.


    The great elder is not stupid, he thinks that the patriarch might be caught by something, so he personally went to the Phoenix Clan.


    Chief Feng heard that the great elder of the Qilin tribe had come, and he couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Clan Chief Feng, where is the young master of your clan?" the Qilin clan''s great elder asked straightforwardly.


    Patriarch Feng didn''t know what he meant, and said, "Feng Yao is now with the Palace Lord of Wanxian Mansion..."


    "That''s right!" said the elder, "Qi Shengting in our clan is also with the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion. The patriarch said to pick it up, but the patriarch has never heard from him..."


    Chief Feng immediately understood what the Qilin tribe was elder, and wanted to ask him to see if something happened to their Qilin tribe''s chief.


    Although in the fairy spirit world, Xianzun rarely encounters opponents, but occasionally there will be some accidents.


    Chief Feng felt that Chief Qi''s situation was more like a meat bun hitting a dog. There was no return. He not only lost a little unicorn, but maybe even an old unicorn.


    Seeing the worried Qilin tribe elder, he quickly put aside this absurd idea.


    Thinking that Feng Cuan had been outside for a hundred years, and that he really should come back to practice, Patriarch Feng immediately decided to take a trip to Huangkong Xinghe.


    When Chief Feng came to Huangkong Xinghe, his reaction was similar to Chief Qi.


    Looking at the lush forest below, he almost thought he was in the wrong place.


    Looking at the surroundings, the sky is drooping, seeming to be infinitely close to the ground, surrounded by the most common gray-white in the Far East, which proves that this is indeed a deserted sky and galaxy, and he did not go wrong.


    What changed was Huangkong Xinghe.


    Even though he had faintly guessed that Wen Qiao might be the descendant of the **** emperor clan when he heard that they came to Huangkong Xinghe, he did not expect that she would be so powerful.


    As the Immortal Formation Master who presides over the defense of the Immortal Formation, Zhen Dao Xianzun was aware of it the moment the Chief Feng appeared.


    There was the previous patriarch Qi, and seeing the arrival of patriarch Feng, he brought people in very calmly.


    What he saw and heard along the way, Clan Chief Feng was also shocked to speak. When he saw Clan Chief Qi who was standing under a Hundred Thousands of Hongmeng Yanxin Tree and was about to pick the Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit with the two mythical beast cubs, Chief Feng had no idea what to say.


    He seemed to understand why Clan Chief Qi was gone forever.


    "Oh, you are here too." Chief Qi greeted him calmly.


    Little Phoenix was very happy when he saw Patriarch Feng appear, and flew over with a whistle, his chubby body falling on his shoulders.


    "Chuchu Patriarch, you are here too, hurry up to work~"


    Patriarch Feng didn''t have a good voice, "What do you do? The deity has just arrived, shouldn''t he be a guest?" There is no reason to ask a guest to do work.


    Little Phoenix said frankly, "You are your own, not a guest. Of course you have to work."


    Tianjian God''s Court is its mother, and it is a cub of the Phoenix tribe. As the patriarch of the Phoenix tribe, he is naturally his own, and they all work for it.


    Patriarch Feng was about to be laughed at by the fat Phoenix''s logic, and strong words were not like that.


    He didn''t bother to take care of the little Phoenix who turned his elbow out, and asked Chief Qi, "What are you doing?"


    "Pick Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit." Clan Chief Qi continued to say calmly, "This is what Miss Wen promised to the deity."


    "So good?" Patriarch Feng didn''t believe it.


    Regardless of how many fruits on this tree bear, in the eyes of the current fairy world, these Hongmeng Yanxin Heart Fruits are precious things, each one is considered as a value chain, and it has been devastated by the power of chaos. For the immortal, it is simply a matter of life. This tree''s radiant heart fruit is not too many against the immortals of the entire fairy world.


    Could it be that Clan Chief Qi took the opportunity to coax the little girl to get the right to pick?


    It''s not right, isn''t there still the Palace Lord of Wanxian Mansion? Will Ning Yuzhou allow outsiders to bully his clerks?


    Clan Chief Qi didn''t know what he was thinking, "The deity is an equivalent exchange."


    "What is the equivalent exchange?"


    "Because the patriarch brother agreed to stay and help with the work, sister Wen asked the patriarch brother to pick it as a reward." Little Qilin answered enthusiastically.


    There is also Xiao Fenghuang who is also enthusiastic, "Patriarch, you also come to help, and then you can pick it up here."


    Clan Chief Feng was not dizzy by such a good thing, but asked: "I wonder what Clan Chief Qi promised to help?"


    Clan Chief Qi raised his head and looked into the depths of the deserted galaxy beyond the defensive cover, "The deity has promised Palace Master Ning to stabilize the space around the deserted galaxy with him, and let the Immortal Formation Dao arrange an immortal formation."


    Chief Feng was taken aback for a moment, and soon understood the meaning.


    The depths of the deserted galaxy are notoriously unstable in space. There are countless space cracks here, and it is impossible to even guess where the space cracks will appear. The next moment will cause the surrounding space to collapse, the power of space is raging, and it takes a long time. Time will recover slowly.


    The space is unstable, the power of space is raging, and it is impossible to establish a stable fairy formation.


    Given the situation in this area, if there is no solid defensive array, it will not be able to prevent the destruction of those Xing Ming beasts.


    Looking at this lush green forest, it has already begun to take the scale of a heavenly building. If one is careless, the surrounding space collapses, and all efforts will be ruined.


    So Ning Yuzhou''s plan was to stabilize the surrounding space first.


    But if you want to do this, even Xianzun can''t do anything.


    "Palace Master Ning decided what to do?" Patriarch Feng couldn''t help being a little curious.


    Seeing the curiosity that appeared on his face, Clan Chief Qi was immediately happy. He was also curious before and couldn''t help but chatted with Ning Yuzhou, but at the end of the chat, he inexplicably agreed to stay and help with work.


    Now Patriarch Feng is here, and it is estimated that he will be left to work.


    Immediately, Clan Chief Qi was not busy picking the Hongmeng Flame Heart Fruit, and took him to Ning Yuzhou, secretly deciding to help Hang a fairy to stay and work.


    It doesn''t make sense that all the patriarchs of the Qilin tribe will stay, but the patriarch of the Phoenix tribe will not stay.


    Wen Qiao was not surprised when he heard that Chief Feng came over.


    She watered the negative and positive fruit trees with fairy liquid, and went to Ning Yuzhou with the teacher who came to report the news.


    When I met the little phoenix on the road, the two little beasts looked very happy.


    "Chiu Chiu mother, the patriarch is here, I will let the patriarch stay to help Chiu Chiu''s father~" Xiao Fenghuang said happily. With this joy, I couldn''t help but add two tweets before his name.


    Shi Wuming grinned and said, "Smell Maomao, you are still good!" It was a good Phoenix who spared no effort to pit the patriarch.


    The little phoenix lifted up her little furry chest with an air.


    They came to a wooden house built on a higher hillside.


    Exotic flowers and grasses are planted all around, blooming among the green grasses, the fragrance of flowers is overflowing, elegant and moving.


    The wooden house on this hillside is the welcome living room. Because the Tianjian Shenting is still being rebuilt, there are not many guests, so I don''t pay much attention to it. Wen Qiao and the others don''t usually live here, but in a flowery house not far away.


    The Flower House is not far from here, and when you look up, you can see a corner of the eaves that exposes the forest in the distance.


    The so-called flower house is a house built from a kind of flower tree.


    It is a relatively rare kind of fairy plant, which Wen Qiao found in the seeds given by Xiaofeng. It can grow into a house-like flower tree according to the owner¡¯s needs, and it can also be transformed into a seed to carry with you. Small and very convenient.


    From Wen Qiao''s point of view, apart from being non-aggressive, this Flower House was a match for Qiankun Dongfu.


    When they were in the lower realm, if there were seeds of the Flower House, they didn''t have to work hard to refine the Universe Cave Mansion.


    When I came to the wooden house, I saw the three immortals were talking, their expressions were very serious, and the Dongguan waited aside, quickly recording something.


    The arrival of the few people did not stop them, and they continued to talk.


    Wen Qiao and his teacher were lifeless sitting next to them, listening to the three immortals'' assumptions about a stable space. Even the noisy little phoenix cleverly nestled in Wenqiao''s arms, gnawing at the heart of the flames.

 Chapter 722：

    Zhendao Immortal Venerable also ran over, listening to the discussion of the three with enthusiasm, and soon joined their discussion.


    The four immortals seem to form a space by themselves.


    The Dongguan who was in charge of the records next to him became more and more struggling, and found that he couldn''t keep up with the thoughts of the four immortals, and the things he wrote down were messy.


    He didn''t force himself, put down the things in his hands, and waited quietly to listen.


    Shi Wuming placed a sound insulation curse around him and turned to ask Wen Qiao: "Sister A Qiao, do you understand what they are talking about?"


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment, and said solemnly: "Probably understand some."


    "What is it?"


    "Husband means that there are not enough immortals."


    "..."


    The teacher''s lifeless hands slid his face, and his head fell on the table.


    Fortunately, there was a sound insulation curse on this side, and his movement did not disturb the Immortal Venerables over there, but his funny behavior still made Clan Chief Qi and the others couldn''t help but take another look, thinking that this man''s behavior was a bit weird.


    Shi Wuming was speechless for a moment, and said: "It seems that Sister Aqiao doesn''t understand either."


    "This is natural!" Wen Qiao was not ashamed, "I am just a fairy king after all, so it is strange to understand."


    The content of the Xian Zun''s talk is too profound, and even involves some untouchable fields and laws, which are not understandable by the weak immortals, and even the Eastern official as the immortal emperor can''t understand it, not to mention it. As the immortal king himself.


    Therefore, Wen Qiao didn''t care at all, and said openly that he didn''t understand.


    "What about Brother Shi, do you understand?" Wen Qiao asked Shi Wuming curiously, expecting him somewhat.


    Shi Wuming touched his head embarrassedly, "Actually I don''t understand..."


    "Why don''t you understand?" Wen Qiao couldn''t understand, and she was not stupid to look at it.


    "I''m just a golden immortal now. Isn''t it normal if I don''t understand?" Shi Wuming was also righteous, and didn''t feel that he was a waste.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and ignored him.


    If he is really a normal Golden Immortal, he would say so. The problem is that a skeleton waking up in the Thirteen Withered Bones, shouldn''t he show his ability?


    However, Wen Qiao was right. After Ning Yuzhou finished talking about his own ideas, all the members of Clan Chief Qi understood what he meant.


    With a few of them, it is far from enough to stabilize the space cracks in the depths of the deserted galaxy.


    It seems that there is still a shortage of manpower, and what is lacking is Xianzun.


    Clan Chief Qi touched his chin and thought, "In fact, you can find the clan chiefs of the Dragon and Xuanwu clan. I believe they will be extremely interested in the fairy fruit and fairy plants in the Tianjian God''s Court. The deity heard that there are some active little dragons in the dragon clan who have been there. The Chaos Void, after coming back, is tainted with the power of Chaos, the patriarch of the dragon clan has been trying to continue their lives for them."


    Chief Feng glanced at him, and said solemnly: "The deity has some friendship with the Dragon Clan, so I can help."


    As soon as these words fell, Patriarch Qi gave a surprised glance, as if he was asking if he was telling a joke, or if he had bad intentions, and wanted to pit the dragon clan.


    You know, Long and Feng have always had a bad temper, and they were noisy when they met, and even if they were too noisy, no matter how good their relationship was, they would have problems.


    In fact, there is really no contradiction between the dragon and the phoenix. It is pure temperament and disagreement, so that it is not pleasing to see the other party. The dragons think that the phoenix is ??a group of flat-haired beasts, and the phoenix thinks that the dragons are a group of hairless long snakes.


    Each has its own reason.


    When Patriarch Feng was young, I heard that he was also a hot-tempered phoenix. After becoming the head of the patriarch, he cultivated the restraint and stability, but he was still only a hot-tempered phoenix in essence. Moreover, his relationship with the Dragon Clan is really not good enough to "some friendship", it feels like he is going to the Dragon Clan to spoil him.


    Chief Feng said indifferently: "Our Phoenix clan has already compensated for a phoenix here, and the dragon clan has to pay for the dragon to come here."


    Clan Chief Qi knew that he really wanted to pit the Dragon Clan.


    Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang looked at them with innocent faces. They are worthy of being a mother and a child. Although they are of different races, this kind of innocence looks like a hundred percent. After Patriarch Feng caught a glimpse of them, he turned his head again unbearably.


    "Then I''ll go to Xuanwu." Clan Chief Qi said, with Xuanwu''s temper, it should give him a face.


    Seeing that they were talking about it, Little Phoenix flew over without losing the opportunity.


    The chubby jumped on Patriarch Feng''s shoulder and gave him an idea, "Tweet Patriarch, you can also find Patriarch Tianhu, Patriarch Jinwu..."


    The two patriarchs looked at the fat phoenix, more ruthless than them, and wanted to pit together.


    No, it should be said that this little phoenix doesn''t care about the divine beasts at all, and is wholeheartedly trying to rebuild the heavenly building for its mother. For this reason, people who don''t know think that the heavenly building belongs to it.


    Wen Qiao said, "Wen Maomao is our child, and in the future it can also inherit the Tianjian Shenting."


    "There is also Wanxian Mansion." Ning Yuzhou also followed.


    The two patriarchs were speechless again.


    They looked at the proud fat phoenix, and suddenly felt that it made sense for it to be fat. The Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion of the Human Race and the Tianjian Divine Court of the Divine Sovereign Clan had to let it inherit it. So capable, how could it bear it if it was not fatter?


    Chief Qi and Chief Feng left soon, preparing to pit some of their companions back.


    When the two little beasts discovered that they could continue to stay in the Tianjian God''s Court, they were immediately overjoyed, thinking that they were right to leave the patriarch.


    After sending away the two patriarchs, Wen Qiao returned to the wooden house.


    She looked at it and found that there was no one here, only Ning Yuzhou was sitting there alone, meditating, and was about to leave quietly, when she suddenly saw the other person looking over.


    She smiled at him subconsciously, with a shallow pear vortex on her cheeks, a little sweet.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the little girl in the probe, with a smile on his eyebrows, got up and walked towards her.


    Wen Qiao stood there, watching him come.


    "Aren''t you busy today?" Ning Yuzhou asked, touching her face.


    Since they started to rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court, they were obviously in the deserted galaxy, but they had been busy for a long time before they could see one another. Not only was he busy arranging the defensive array, but also because she was busy helping those fairy plants grow up most of the time, so that they could adapt to the current Tianjian Shentian as soon as possible and change the Tianjian Shentian.


    "Take a rest today." Wen Qiao said openly, "I haven''t spoken to you for a long time, I want to talk to you."


    A smile filled the clear eyes, Ning Yuzhou took her hand, responded gently, and walked out of the wooden house with her.


    The two walked across the flowery hillside, crossed a road paved with bluestone, and walked into the quiet forest.


    The galaxy is drooping, the stars are shining, and the cry of the Xing Ming beast is coming from far away, making the world more and more quiet and quiet, as if even the breath of people around you can be heard.


    A gust of wind blew from a distance, lifting up each other''s garments, and the white and green robes were rolled up.


    Wen Qiao looked at the dresses of the two of them, and only felt that the time was quiet.


    "Husband, I still don''t understand the law of space that you talked about earlier." Wen Qiao said truthfully.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and slowly explained as she walked: "My initial idea is to gather the power of all immortals to separate the space under the galaxy from this place, and connect it with a space channel, and use the space channel to transfer it. The power of space brought about by space cracks..."


    His voice didn''t rush or slow down, and it was as gentle as the boundless night.


    Wen Qiao listened quietly, and gradually became fascinated by it.


    "Ahu?"


    She uttered, still immersed in the explanation about the space rules, subconsciously raised her head to look at him, with a dazed expression on her face.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed, seeing the night breeze blowing her broken hair on her temples, stretched out her hand to treat her, and said warmly: "In fact, the space cracks are dangerous, but the space laws contained in them are also a rare place to practice. It is to avoid being drawn into the chaotic void by the power of space."


    Wen Qiao nodded, she understood the truth.


    "Husband, what is the Chaos Void like?" She looked curious.


    Ning Yuzhou thought for a while and said, "In fact, there is nothing special, just like the chaotic barrier at the edge of my space. It is mostly gray. In addition to the ubiquitous power of chaos, there is space. Power, and various space storms..."


    "In addition, there are also many lost continental debris and space debris in the Chaos Void. These continental debris and space debris evolve in time, some evolve into life space, and some become ruins. If you are lucky, They will appear around the weak places of the continent, just like the star-pole space that appeared in the sparkling sea of ??Central Continent..."


    Speaking of the star space in Central Continent, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    According to the law of appearance in the star-pole space, a stable space channel will be opened once a year.


    However, in the second year after they explored, the stable passage of the star-pole space did not appear, which surprised the immortals in Central Continent who had been there waiting to explore again.


    It stands to reason that, generally like this chaotic space that appears on the mainland, since a stable space channel has been formed, they should not disappear anymore. However, the celestial space disappeared without any human interference, and its spatial channel no longer appeared, as if it appeared there by accident at first, and refused to appear after the immortals had explored it once.


    When he got the news, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had discussed it, and they thought it was related to the core of the star tree.


    The star-pole tree supports the star-pole space and maintains the stability of the star-pole space. After its tree core is taken away by her, the star-pole space is estimated to disappear slowly, affected, and the star-pole space will naturally not reappear.


    "Ahu, what do you think?" Ning Yuzhou turned around and asked.


    Wen Qiao returned to his senses and looked up at him. Under the dazzling stars, his brows and eyes were exceptionally gentle, and there was a smell of entanglement. When he stared at him quietly, the lingering breath made her His face was a little red.


    "I''m wondering, was the Star Pole Space part of the Heavenly Building God''s Court before..."


    She would have this kind of thought, but also after rebuilding the Heavenly Building God''s Garden, when watching the flowers, plants, trees and trees grow slowly with her help and gradually change the land of the barren sky and galaxy, she suddenly I feel a long-lost intimacy.


    This kind of intimacy is just like the feeling given to her by the creatures in the space after she entered the space of the stars.


    There was also the ubiquitous spatial crack in the depths of the deserted galaxy, swallowing up the surrounding mainland fragments, turning that place into a broken place, which was also the most important reason for the destruction of the Heavenly Palace.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It''s also possible."


    Wen Qiao looked at him, "Husband, have you been to Tianjian God''s Court before?"


    This question was asked abruptly, and at that moment, it seemed that the entire space was frozen.


    After a while, Ning Yuzhou''s voice sounded, "Never."


    "that¡­¡­"


    A hand was placed on her lips to stop her, his face was star-lit, dull and unclear: "Ah, I can''t tell you too much, because it will affect..."


    The remaining words seemed to be floating in the wind, and as if being silenced, even though she had exhausted her strength, she could not see clearly his face under the stars.


    She seemed to understand something slowly, and she couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her head, took her hand and continued walking, and came to the front of the Flower House.


    An elegant flower house appeared in front.


    The appearance of the flower house is not as full of flowers as imagined. It is a white wall with a few strings of small and exquisite purple flowers hanging on the eaves. It stands quietly on the ground. If you don¡¯t look closely, you can¡¯t perceive its essence. A plant.


    A winding staircase spreads from the house to the feet, and Ning Yuzhou drags her up the staircase and enters the elegantly decorated bedroom.


    "Ahu, rest with me." He turned to look at her and smiled at her.


    Obviously this rest is not to meditate, but to go to bed to sleep.


    The fairy does not need to sleep, meditation can completely replace sleep, but the fairy¡¯s longevity is too long, if you always meditate, it will be extremely boring, so the fairy will also want to use sleep to spend the boring time.


    The immortals in the fairy realm are more enthusiastic about all kinds of entertainment that can kill time than the cultivators in the upper and lower realms.


    Wen Qiao would not refuse this small request. After he lay on the bed, she arched herself into his arms.


    *


    In the early morning, the sunlight passed by the window, and the lavender tidbits probed from the window, gently swaying in the wind.


    Ning Yuzhou opened his eyes, glanced at the tidbit around the window, and laughed suddenly.


    "Husband, what''s the matter?"


    A sleepy voice rang in his ears, and when Ning Yuzhou lowered his head, he saw the sleepy face of the person in his arms.


    Although the fairy doesn''t need to sleep, it''s good to get a nap occasionally. By his side, Wen Qiao always sleeps very securely.


    Ning Yuzhou said nothing, her slender fingers combed her loose green silk, and asked, "Would you like to sleep again?"


    "Don''t sleep anymore." Wen Qiao said vaguely, as she got up, her eyes were still half-closed and half-open, "I just planted some fairy seeds the day before yesterday, and we must continue to give them fairy spiritual power so that they can take root and sprout as soon as possible. ... and the green wood fairy vine. It grows too fast and does not have enough shelf. It will be angry and will not bear fruit..."


    Listening to her chatter, Ning Yuzhou seemed to remember the little girl who was sitting on the star tree and chattering with him when she met at the beginning of the year, and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    When those eyes were opened again, they were already clean and flawless, without the slightest emotion.


    The two walked out of the flower house.


    The bright sunshine fell on the body, and it was warm, and there was a blooming sun-crystal fairy grass beside the bluestone road in front. The crystal clear calyx, like crystal, bloomed with colorful light in the sun.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath of fresh air, only feeling refreshed, and turned to Ning Yuzhou and said, "Husband, I''m going to work."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    Waved to him, Wen Qiao was bathed in radiance, and walked forward under the sun.


    Ning Yuzhou watched her leaving, and it took a long time before she retracted her gaze and moved towards the other side of the forest.

 Chapter 723：

    When Chief Qi and Chief Feng left for half a month, they brought people with them when they came to Huangkong Xinghe again.


    It was like an appointment. As soon as Chief Qi''s front feet arrived, Chief Feng came back. After the two met, they both felt that each other''s speed was good, and brought them all in half a month.


    The clan chiefs of Dragon Clan, Xuanwu Clan, Tianhu Clan, and Jinwu Clan that were brought over did not have time to pay attention to the two men''s eyebrow lawsuit. At this time, they all looked at the green forest below in surprise.


    This green forest is extremely lush, shrouded by a huge defensive fairy formation.


    A defensive fairy formation like this is not inferior to a large fairy city, and the time and energy required to deploy it is so great that it is unimaginable.


    If this is just a great defensive formation of a certain fairy city in the fairy world, it is not a big deal, but it is arranged in a place like the deserted sky and galaxy. They can feel the power of the faintly fluctuating space not far away. , It can be seen that the surrounding space is not stable, and it is impossible to set up a defensive array in such a place without certain strength.


    The patriarchs at the scene had all come to the Wild Sky Galaxy and saw its danger and desolation. At this moment, seeing the green forest stretching for thousands of miles in the defensive immortal formation and the defensive immortal formation, it was somewhat touched.


    "Feng Zun, are you really not mistaken?" The Dragon Clan patriarch couldn''t help confirming again and again.


    Several other patriarchs looked over, still hesitating in their hearts.


    Chief Feng coldly snorted, "This deity has better eyes than you, how can you mistake the descendants of the God Emperor?" What''s more, their young masters of the Phoenix Clan ran with the little girl of the God Emperor. It is impossible for Feng Kuo to admit the God Emperor. A family.


    The head of the Jinwu clan smiled and said: "The deity is curious, I don''t know if this little girl of the **** royal family can grow the Sun Yao Zhu fruit.


    "As long as there are seeds, the deity believes that it is not a problem." Patriarch Qi said implicitly, relying on the innate and supernatural powers of the gods and royal clan, this is not a problem at all.


    Although the patriarch of Tianhu didn''t say anything, there was some doubt in his eyes.


    The God Emperor''s clan was annihilated in ancient times, and a descendant suddenly appeared. Could it be a conspiracy?


    Only the Xuanwu patriarch has a simple and cheerful face, and doesn''t care if these are true or false. He came here just to confirm whether the Huangkong Xinghe is really rejuvenated.


    seeing is believing.


    As he was talking, several figures appeared from the green forest below, coming out of the defensive fairy formation.


    Headed by Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, as the hosts, Wen Qiao would naturally greet guests when they came, followed by Zhendao Xianzun, followed by the four officials and Shi Wuming.


    The gazes of all the patriarchs immediately fell on Wen Qiao, and they wanted to know what happened to the descendants of the God Emperor''s clan more than Ning Yuzhou, the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion.


    The gazes of several patriarchs were inquiring, and the first impression was that if there was a sense of intimacy in her body, as if from the natural atmosphere of heaven and earth, it really made the beast feel that this little girl was extremely kind in an instant.


    With a polite smile on Wen Qiao''s face, he saluted them, "A few patriarchs, welcome to the Tianjian God''s Court."


    Then she asked Zhendao Immortal Venerable to open the defensive array and made a request to them, asking them to enter the Tianjian God''s Court which was under construction.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly towards the patriarchs, saying hello.


    Except for Clan Chief Qi and Clan Feng who had been in contact with him, the other clan chiefs were very unfamiliar with the palace owner of Wanxian Mansion. Although he had already learned about this person from Clan Chief Qi and the others on the road, when they saw the deity, they still subconsciously arose. Kind of fear.


    I don''t know if they fight with this palace lord, who will lose and who will win?


    After entering the defensive formation, they came to the green forest below.


    The fresh and natural breath comes over the face, and it is more of the refreshing breath of the vegetation, which gradually relaxes the mood.


    "Patriarch, you are back."


    The two little beasts that ran out to play galloped over, chirping, and it was quite lively.


    Clan Chief Qi beckoned and hugged the little unicorn, touched the little unicorn''s body, and found that the flesh on his cub''s body seemed to have grown a little longer. I don''t know if it will grow like that fat phoenix.


    The little phoenix fell on the shoulders of Patriarch Feng and looked at the patriarchs, with a pair of black bean eyes full of curiosity and boldness, "Tweet patriarchs, these are the dragon dragon, basalt, sky fox, and Jinwu patriarchs?"


    The eyes of the patriarchs instantly fell on Little Phoenix, with an expression of indescribable expression on their faces.


    Such a fat phoenix is ??rare in his life. Could the little phoenixes of the Phoenix tribe have changed their aesthetics and regard obesity as their beauty?


    Patriarch Feng is obviously already mentally prepared, ignoring the gazes of this group of people, and calmly said: "Exactly, this is the dragon patriarch, this is..."


    Chief Feng took the initiative to introduce each other.


    The patriarch of the Dragon clan is a handsome man with a cold face and sharp-eyed eyes; the patriarch of the Xuanwu clan has a simple face and looks like a talkative elder; the patriarch of the Tianhu has a slender figure, an androgynous face, and a neutral dress. Time cannot distinguish its gender; the patriarch of Jinwu is a brave woman with a golden robe, and even her hair ends are mixed with strands of gold, making her more charming in the sun.


    The four patriarchs have their own characteristics and are very easy to recognize.


    The patriarch of the dragon clan had never been in harmony with the phoenix clan, and when he saw such a fat phoenix, he burst out laughing.


    "Feng Zun, when did the little phoenix in your clan change his aesthetics? If it hadn''t been for seeing it flying over just now, the deity would doubt if it was too fat to fly..."


    Little Phoenix tilted his head and looked at him for a while, and finally understood that the dragon was laughing at it for being fat, and it instantly exploded its hair.


    "Tweet! Who is fat? You are fat, you are a fat dragon, and your whole clan is fat!"


    The dragon patriarch sneered: "Why is our dragon fat? When you said this, didn''t you know it? Look at yourself, like a meat ball. What is it called fat?"


    Little Phoenix was about to be **** off by him, "Where is he fat? I can still fly!"


    "Even if I fly, I am fat..."


    The little phoenix was so angry that he wanted to slap him, but it was still a cub, unable to beat the adult dragons. He was so wronged that the black bean eyes shed tears. He flew into Wenqiao¡¯s arms and cried. not fat¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao saw its tearful eyes, her eyes fluttered, "You really are not fat, you are so good!"


    Under Wen Qiao''s comfort, the little Phoenix finally regained her confidence. He felt that it must be because the dragon''s eyes were bad that he would think it was fat, and could not complain that the dragon and the phoenix were always incompatible. It finally understood the reason.


    Seeing this scene, the clan leader of the Dragon clan asked strangely: "Feng Zun, what''s the matter with the young master of your clan?"


    Are such fat phoenixes without self-knowledge really those narcissistic and stinky phoenixes? Or is it that he hasn''t been in contact with Little Phoenix for a long time, and doesn''t understand the aesthetics of the current Little Phoenix?


    Chief Feng said: "You are an adult dragon who quarreled with a little cub, don''t you feel bad about it?"


    Although he just let the Dragon Clan chief laugh at Feng Cao just now, he wanted to see if his opponent could let Feng Cuan know how fat he was, but it didn''t mean that he allowed the Dragon Clan chief to bully their Phoenix cub.


    The patriarch of the Dragon clan screamed, he was an old friend, don''t think he didn''t know the reason why Feng Zun didn''t say a word just now, want to use him to help correct the abnormal aesthetics of the little cub of the Phoenix clan?


    Looking at the performance of this fat phoenix, it must be impossible to correct it!


    At this time, I saw the little Phoenix who had recovered his confidence flying over again, standing on the shoulders of the Phoenix patriarch, and said to the dragon patriarch: "Dragon patriarch, I know that your dragon clan is not compatible with the phoenix clan, and what your dragon clan said is the opposite."


    The patriarch of the dragon clan was successfully choked.


    The other patriarchs also looked at them amusedly, and the tension in the original mood was relaxed because of the little phoenix.


    Chief Jinwu walked to Wen Qiao''s side and suddenly reached out and touched her back.


    Wen Qiao was so touched that she was shocked and looked at her in astonishment. She was actually assaulted by a big beauty sister?


    Ning Yuzhou''s expression became cold, and the probing hand put the person in his arms, and looked at the Jinwu chieftain coldly, "What are you doing to Aha?"


    The chief of the Jinwu clan was a little surprised when he saw his food-protecting appearance, and hurriedly said: "Palace Master Ning calms down, the deity is just to confirm the identity of Miss Wen."


    "Just confirm it, why do you want to do it?" Ning Yuzhou looked unhappy, when he was dead?


    "Hands-on to better confirm..."


    Under the gaze of those cold and gloomy eyes, Chief Jinwu retreated and winked at Chief Feng and the others.


    Clan Chief Qi coughed slightly and explained: "Palace Master Ning did not know. In ancient times, our sacred beasts and the emperor clan had friendships. The Golden Crow clan had blood crystals left by the emperor clan. This blood crystal could enable them to be as fast as possible. To look for the clansmen of the Shenhuang clan."


    "Really?" Wen Qiao looked at the Jinwu chieftain with bright eyes, "have you found anyone from the other gods and emperors?"


    The patriarch of Jinwu shook his head and said with some regret: "No."


    Wen Qiao was very disappointed. She thought that since she could awaken the blood of the **** emperor as a human race, there might be other human races as well. Although the possibility is very small, she still sincerely hopes that there will be the lucky one.


    Chief Jinwu has confirmed that Wen Qiao is indeed a descendant of the God Emperor, and he can¡¯t help but feel pity for her, and said with a smile: ¡°Patriarch Feng has already told us about this. The descendants of the God Emperor have returned, and the deity will try to help. Just ask for it."


    Wen Qiao looked at her and found that the Jinwu Patriarch was sincere, not for other purposes.


    "You don''t have to doubt that the Jinwu tribe was helped by the gods and the royal family. We, the Jinwu tribe, are not ungrateful people." The Jinwu clan chief explained.


    Wen Qiao was overjoyed, and sincerely thanked the head of the Jinwu clan.


    After the patriarch of Jinwu made his statement, the patriarch of Tianhu also followed his statement.


    "When our Tianhu is about to reach adulthood, we will undergo a transformation. For Tianhu, this transformation will be a lifetime of nine deaths. However, if there is a green baby flower, Tianhu will be able to transform smoothly and will not face life-threatening... Have a green baby flower?"


    "Tweet, yes." Little Phoenix jumped out, "just planted some on the **** of the wooden house."


    When they came to the wooden house, they saw the strange flowers and weeds in full bloom on the hillside. The flowers were clustered and crowded, making people think that it was not easy for them to grow so well.


    At a glance, the patriarch Tianhu saw the green baby flower competing with several immortal grasses for living space.


    The small green baby flower has huge tidbits, and it''s just for appreciation, and it''s pretty good-looking.


    Over the years, Wen Qiao has been busy rebuilding the Heavenly Building God''s Garden. First of all, he has to take into account the more precious fairy plants, and sow other seeds casually. Like the green baby flower, which is brilliant when it blooms, it is especially beautiful, so I used it as an appreciation flower and sprinkled it here.


    The patriarch of Tianhu twitched.


    The extinct green baby flower was indeed planted by the descendants of the gods, but this kind of casual planting in the corner of the house gave him a depressed feeling that the treasure he valued was treated as rubbish.


    Although a little frustrated, seeing that little girl''s innocent appearance and the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion who was protecting the food beside her, she had to give up.


    Wen Qiao led them into the wooden house and sat down to talk.


    The patriarchs of Jinwu and Tianhu have already expressed their views, and the rest are the patriarchs of the Dragon and Xuanwu clan.


    The Xuanwu patriarch is a good talker. He smiled and said: "The return of the God Emperor is good for us Xuanwu, and the deity will try his best to help you."


    The head of the Dragon Clan snorted coldly and gestured, "I want our Dragon Clan to help, what can you do?"


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly smiled softly, "The deity can go to the dragon clan to fight."


    The patriarch of the Dragon clan glared angrily, thinking that this person was really insidious, and the dignified immortal venerable even used this method to threaten him.


    Wen Qiao, Shi Wuming, and the little Qilin hadn''t seen Ning Yuzhou smile like this for a long time, and they were all a little stunned. Seeing Brother Ning laugh like this, the two little beasts instantly felt dangerous, and they sat there obediently, waiting to see how Brother Ning cleaned up the dragon patriarch.


    The patriarch of the dragon clan is a troublemaker, even though he has been persuaded in his heart, he still wants to pick the bones out of the egg.


    "It''s okay to ask the deity for help. Let''s fight." He raised his head proudly and squinted at him. "The deity has always heard of the name of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion. If you can compete with Palace Master Ning, it will be better but."


    Ning Yuzhou still looked at him tenderly and generously gave him this opportunity.


    Then the two immortals tore apart the space and went to fight in the chaotic void.


    Wen Qiao and the others stared at the Void Land, and it was a pity that they were not strong enough to watch the battle in the Chaos Void.


    The other patriarchs went to join in the fun, and wanted to know what strength the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion was now. They have been curious about this legendary character on the human side, and it would be deceptive if they didn''t have any other ideas in their hearts.


    In addition, they are also very curious. Why did the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion help the descendants of the gods and royal clan for what reason? Wouldn''t it be because the little girl was young and ignorant and abducted to be a priest?


    The teacher asked eagerly, "You said, who will win?"


    "Husband!"


    "Tweet, Daddy!"


    "Brother Ning!"


    "Palace Lord!"


    Several voices said in unison, and then looked at each other and found that each other was very firm.


    Shi Wuming suddenly looked bored, "Why do you all think that Brother Ning won? What if the dragon clan patriarch wins?"


    "That''s impossible!" Wen Qiao said without even thinking about it. "My husband will definitely win. Didn''t you see him suddenly laugh like that just now?"


    Little Qilin and the four officials nodded one after another, especially the four officials. It was the first time they saw the palace lord smiled like this to an irrelevant person. At first sight, the dragon clan chief was the kind of unlucky one.


    "Daddy Tweet is the best!" Little Phoenix waved her little wings, "Daddy Tweet will definitely defeat the fat dragon!"


    Upon hearing this, everyone suddenly realized that this little phoenix wanted to avenge his personal revenge.


    After half a day, a group of immortals finally returned.


    Wen Qiao first checked Ning Yuzhou''s situation and found that the white clothes on his body were spotless, without any wrinkles, and he was relieved immediately. Then she looked at the patriarch of the dragon clan again, and when she saw his appearance clearly, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but startled.


    Little Phoenix tweeted and laughed, and the little wing pointed at him, "Fat Dragon!"


    The dragon clan¡¯s long nose was blue and swollen, and he was fat around¡ªit was beaten and swollen. A pair of sharp eyes stared at the fat phoenix. He was just beaten and swollen. It''s better than this phoenix being really fat!


    He reluctantly said: "Palace Master Ning, Miss Wen, the deity will abide by the agreement."


    The patriarchs of Jinwu and Tianhu looked at Ning Yuzhou with a little jealousy.


    Although I have always heard of the prestige of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, when he became famous, they had not been born yet, and when they cultivated into the Immortal Venerable, this one had not appeared in the Immortal Spirit Realm for a long time. However, he did not expect that he was more powerful than they thought. It is estimated that the patriarchs of them, together, are not his opponents.


    Human Race actually produced such a powerful Immortal Venerable?


    With Ning Yuzhou''s current cultivation base, he can completely ascend, but he has been stuck in the fairy realm...


    The patriarchs had a lot of thoughts in their hearts, but they didn''t reveal anything on their faces.


    A group of people sat down and asked about the space cracks deep in the deserted galaxy.


    "Palace Master Ning''s intention has been learned from Chief Feng and the others. Palace Chief Ning thinks that with a few of us, the space there can be stabilized?" Chief Tianhu asked calmly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them and said, "The number of people is indeed a bit less."


    Several patriarchs looked at him one after another, seeming to ask him what he meant.


    "The deity will look for a few more people."


    Several patriarchs moved slightly in their hearts, and they immediately understood what he meant. They found that the patriarchs of these gods and beasts were not enough, and he had to go to the human race to find the human immortal.


    But can the Immortal Venerable of the Human Race be trusted?


    Clan Chief Qi and the others looked at Wen Qiao without a trace. In the eyes of their immortals who had lived for millions of years, those who were less than a thousand years old were all small babies. In their eyes, this descendant of the **** royal family is indeed a small doll, and it is also a small doll with a huge treasure, which can easily arouse the greed of the world. If it is careless, the **** royal family really has no descendants.


    Ning Yuzhou gave them a particularly gentle smile, "Don''t worry, whoever dares to have a strange heart, the deity will kill him first."


    A group of powerful patriarchs were shivered by his laugh.

 Chapter 724：

    Ning Yuzhou is a very active man. After talking with several patriarchs, he left the lonely sky and galaxy, planning to go to pit several human immortals and come to work.


    The patriarchs who were left took a look and decided to go to the depths of the deserted galaxy to explore the space cracks over there.


    The depths of the huangkong galaxy are extremely dangerous, with the strength of the four officials, it is impossible to penetrate into it, let alone Wen Qiao, they have not seen the situation in the depths of the huangkong galaxy, and only the powerhouse of the Immortal Venerable can penetrate.


    "Patriarch Dragon, please stay."


    Wen Qiao stopped the dragon patriarch who was about to leave.


    The patriarch of the dragon clan looked back, still with a bruised nose and swollen face. Obviously, when Ning Yuzhou beat the dragon, he didn''t show mercy. It was obvious where he was hitting. Originally, with the self-healing ability of the Immortal Venerable, there shouldn''t be such obvious traces, but he didn''t know what Ning Yuzhou had done, and it was that the dragon clan could not recover for a long time.


    Regarding this, the dragon clan chief was annoyed in his heart, thinking that these human races were really despicable, and they even performed such small actions.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Because I was very upset with Ning Yuzhou, and even the patriarch of the dragon clan had an unpleasant expression on Wen Qiao¡¯s face. Who made this descendant of the **** royal clan look so bad? It¡¯s not good to find someone to be a clergyman, so I found someone annoying. Terran.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him lightly, and said, "There is the Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit over there. If the Chief Dragon needs it, he can pick it himself."


    After that, she glanced at Patriarch Long''s face again, and then left with the cheerful little Phoenix.


    The patriarch Dragon who was left fell silent and turned to ask patriarch Feng, "What does the little girl of the **** royal family mean?"


    Patriarch Feng is not used to his stinking ailments and cruelly exposes his self-deception. "Wen girl means that you were beaten up by Palace Master Ning just now. There is a lot of chaos in your body, so go and pick it up by yourself. Xinghongmeng Yanxinguo treatment."


    Fighting in the Chaos Void, there will be some Chaos Qi, especially the dragon clan chief is beaten so badly, the Chaos Qi inhaled in the body is more than imagined. For the sake of them all staying to work, Wen Qiao would not treat them badly. The fairy fruit and fairy plants here were selected by them, and she was responsible for planting them.


    The chief dragon almost couldn''t hold his face.


    Is there anyone who satisfactorily satirizes the dragon like this?


    "How old are you, are you still angry with the little girl?" Patriarch Feng sneered unceremoniously, and Shi Shiran left.


    Long clan chief: "..." I really want to fight the birds.


    **


    Ning Yuzhou had been here for a month, and when he came back, he was surrounded by four human immortals.


    Including Ning Yuzhou and Zhendao Immortal Venerable, there are six Immortal Venerables on the Human Race side and six patriarchs on the Divine Beast side.


    When Clan Chief Qi and the others saw these human immortals, if they didn''t know Ning Yuzhou''s terrifying fighting power, they almost thought he was going to guard them.


    In fact, the human race is more dangerous than the divine beasts that are close to the divine emperor clan.


    Several patriarchs looked at the four Immortal Venerables brought by Ning Yuzhou without a trace. When they saw the situation of Huangkong Xinghe, their faces were surprised, but they quickly stabilized.


    Wen Qiao greeted him, and when he saw these four immortals, he was also very surprised.


    She recognized the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect who had a relationship, but the other three did not know them, but they were brought by Ning Yuzhou, and she still trusted them very much.


    "Several seniors, welcome you to the Heavenly Construction God''s Court."


    The four Immortal Venerables finally recovered, couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, with some scrutiny in their eyes, but they all smiled quickly on their faces and were extremely kind. They are the ancestors of the Central Continent Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect-Zhaoying Immortal Venerable, White Cloud Immortal Venerable of Baiyun Mansion in Central Continent, Biluo Immortal Venerable of Biluo City in the East Blue Sea, and Zhanyue Immortal Venerable of Zhanyue Pavilion in the West.


    "Mrs. Wen, meet again." Zhaoying Xianzun of the Crazy Dragon Xianzong greeted him.


    Wen Qiao responded softly and greeted them to enter the Tianjian God''s Court.


    Although this place is called Tianjian Shenting, it is actually a vast forest. Except for a defensive fairy formation, there are no mountain gates. It is exceptionally primitive and primitive, without the magnificent magnificence of the legendary Tianjian Shenting.


    However, it is this primitive place that allows these immortals to see a kind of hope.


    After chatting for a while, several people of the human race and Clan Chief Qi, they decided to go to the depths of the deserted galaxy to see the situation there, and leave with Clan Chief Qi and the others.


    Ning Yuzhou did not follow, he took Wen Qiao''s hand and walked in the forest.


    "Husband, how did you invite them?" Wen Qiao looked at him with bright eyes, very curious about why the immortals of the human race were willing to come here.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Except for the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, the other three, like Zhendao Immortal Venerable, were also disciples of Wanxian Mansion before."


    Wen Qiao said, seeing his eyes still sparkling, I became more admired in my heart.


    "Why did the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect come?" She was a little curious.


    "He and Baiyun Xianzun are good friends, and they are recommended by Baiyun Xianzun."


    Wen Qiao suddenly heard that Baiyun Mansion, Biluo City, and Zhanyue Pavilion were all established by those Immortal Venerables, and they were considered their powers, so their titles were directly named after those powers.


    "Next, we may be very busy." Ning Yuzhou said slowly.


    It takes a lot of time to stabilize the space cracks in the depths of the deserted galaxy, and even Ning Yuzhou is not sure how long it will take. By then, he will be in the depths of the deserted galaxy, and Wen Qiao will rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court here. It is estimated that he will not be able to meet for a long time.


    Wen Qiao felt a little bit reluctant, and once again regretted that his cultivation level was too low to be able to go in with him.


    Ning Yuzhou turned her head to look at her, suddenly leaned over, and branded a kiss on the corner of her lips.


    The kiss was soft and soft, like a feather brush, bringing a bit of warm breath, just like the temperature of his hand.


    Wen Qiao licked the corners of her lips and suddenly said, "Husband, we haven''t had a drink together for a long time. How about drinking wine tonight and enjoying the stars?"


    Ning Yuzhou: "...good."


    **


    The impression of the deserted sky galaxy has always been barren, desolate, and dangerous, but few people know what is going on in the depths of the deserted galaxy.


    The only thing that can be known is the Immortal Venerable who can go deep into it.


    However, after every Immortal Venerable has been to the depths of the deserted galaxy, his reaction when he came back was extremely silent, and would not easily disclose to the outside world what he had seen and heard in the depths of the deserted galaxy.


    Among the Immortal Venerables who came this time, except for the ancestor of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect, the other Immortal Venerables had been to the depths of the Wild Sky Galaxy.


    Compared with Zhaoying Immortal Venerable, the Immortal Venerables present are extremely concerned about Huangkong Xinghe, and when they become Immortal Venerable, they will come here for the first time to investigate. Several patriarchs came here admiringly, but Baiyun Xianzun and the others were influenced by Wanxian Mansion, knowing that Wanxian Mansion has been paying attention to the deserted sky and galaxy.


    Until they came personally, they finally understood why Wanxian Mansion would pay attention to Huangkong Xinghe.


    When they reached the depths of the deserted galaxy, they saw the almost broken space in front of them, connecting the chaotic void at the end.


    It seems as if every step is taken, there will be one or dozens of spatial cracks, and there is no one inch of perfection at the extreme point of the eye. Countless space cracks form a chaotic space, giving people the illusion that the world is about to collapse and shatter.


    The ancestor Zhaoying Xianzun of the Crazy Dragon Immortal Sect was shocked when he first saw this situation.


    "how come¡­¡­"


    As the strongest Immortal Venerable in the fairy spirit world, he can vaguely touch certain laws, and he has the deepest understanding of the nature of the world.


    At this moment, Zhaoying Xianzun perceives the changes in the world and the catastrophe facing the fairy world from this chaotic space. This made him stunned and almost swept in by the ubiquitous space cracks around him.


    With a wave of his friend Baiyun Xianzun''s long sleeves, a cloud of mist struck him, blocking him from Zhaoying Xianzun.


    Patriarch Feng and the others looked at Zhao Yingxianzun one after another, and there was contempt in their eyes.


    That is to say, these human races are not even aware of the crisis facing the fairy world. Although they hate Human Race very much, they have to admit that Wanxian Mansion has done an excellent job in this regard and has been paying attention to this place silently.


    Zhaoying Xianzun finally understood why his friend Baiyun Xianzun would call him here, probably because he wanted to let him know the situation in the depths of the deserted sky and galaxy, and let him realize the catastrophe that the fairy world was about to face.


    Although the Wild Sky Galaxy is only a space in the Far East, it does not affect other places in the Fairy Spirit World. Even if the vast Fairy Spirit World is lost, it is nothing to lose the Far East Land.


    But they all know the significance of the existence of the Far East in the fairy world. It is the closest place to the fairy world and the pillar of the entire fairy world. Once its space collapses, the entire fairy world will It will be affected, and other spaces will collapse. No one can imagine what the fairy world will be.


    "How could this happen?" Zhaoying Xianzun was a little dazed.


    "It loses its spatial pillars and will naturally collapse." Chief Qi said bluntly.


    These words made the Xianzun present couldn''t help being silent, and his heart became heavy.


    They all understood the meaning of these words, the space pillars of the Far East are exactly the family of the gods.


    Few people knew the significance of the gods and emperors who once inhabited the extreme east. Until the gods and emperors were extinct, the heavenly built gods were destroyed, and the vitality of the extreme east was lost, and some immortals finally realized it.


    The fairy world is not as quiet as it seems on the surface. Its crisis always hangs over the heads of these immortals, but very few people are aware of this.


    But the **** emperor clan has been exterminated, and the heavenly built gods are not there. What if you know it?


    Fortunately, God did not extinguish their hope, and the descendants of the gods finally appeared.


    When it was confirmed that Wen Qiao was a descendant of the **** royal family, they realized that she was the salvation of the imminent collapse of the fairy world.

 Chapter 725：

    After Ning Yuzhou and the group of Immortal Venerables entered the depths of the deserted galaxy, they seemed to be lost, and they couldn''t even contact the Voice Transmission Immortal Talisman.


    Wen Qiao knew that the space deep in the deserted galaxy was very unstable and was full of dangers everywhere, so she was a little worried, so she ran to Zhendao Immortal Venerable and asked about the situation.


    Array Dao Immortal Venerable still stays here to continue arranging the immortal array, be sure to extend the defensive immortal array to the entire deserted galaxy.


    Without Ning Yuzhou''s help, Immortal Formation Dao''s speed in expanding the defensive formation slowed down. Once again, he found that the speed of his formation could not keep up with the growth of the surrounding vegetation, he felt a little tired inexplicably.


    Dignified Xianzun unexpectedly lost to a fairy king.


    If it weren''t for seeing this vast forest from scratch, Zhendao Immortal Venerable couldn''t imagine that someone in this world could change the entire deserted galaxy with his own power, and make it like a miracle and regain its vitality.


    This made him wonder about the remote ancient times, where the gods and emperors still lived here, and how prosperous the legendary Tianjian Shentian would be.


    Knowing Wen Qiao''s intentions, Immortal Zun Zhendao smiled and said: "Girl Wen, don''t worry, although the depths of the deserted galaxy are dangerous, it is nothing to Immortal Venerable and will not be fatal."


    If the space collapses, they can tear the space and leave at any time.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in disbelief, "I heard that there are many immortal-level chaos beasts in the chaos void..." What if there are immortal-level chaos beasts running into the depths of the deserted galaxy?


    Zhen Dao Xianzun was shocked, and said honestly: "This is hard to tell..."


    Meeting her gaze, Zhendao Immortal Venerable had to go over and take a look, and at the same time brought a batch of fairy fruits.


    The most abundant of these fairy fruits is the Hongmeng Yanxin Fruit, which is indispensable. Secondly, there are several kinds of immortal fruits that are mainly for treatment. If they are refined into elixir, their healing effect is better, but the elixir will leave erysipelas, which is not as gentle as the immortal pill.


    Half a day later, Zhendao Immortal Venerable came back and handed Wen Qiao several immortals.


    "Palace Master gave you this."


    Wen Qiao blinked his eyes when he saw these immortal seeds, thanking Dao Immortal Venerable after passing through, and went to find a place to plant them.


    "Sister Aqiao, what kind of fairy seed is this?" The teacher leaned in curiously, "Where did Brother Ning get these fairy seeds for you?"


    Wen Qiao said: "Thousands of fantasy stars."


    "What is this for?"


    "It can absorb the power of the stars to grow, and attract the power of the stars to form an enchantment."


    Shi Wuming understood that even though there was a defensive formation laid by the Dao Immortal Venerable, it couldn''t compare to the natural formation formation. In the case of heaven-built gods, the best defense is to form an enchantment with the aura of vegetation.


    Wen Qiao soon planted a thousand fantasy stars.


    The growth period of thousands of fantasy stars is not long. Huangkong Xinghe not only has enough star power, but also Wenqiao, who is close to the nature of the **** royal family, has cultivated a batch of thousands of fantasy stars in a hundred years.


    She planted thousands of phantom stars on the edge of the forest, looking from a distance, like stars falling from the sky to the ground, shimmering in the night, and gradually forming an enchantment. Because the number of thousands of fantasy stars is still small, the enchantment is not large, but Wen Qiao is patient. After hundreds of years and thousands of years, the thousands of fantasy stars will definitely grow around the forest.


    In addition to the edge of the forest, Wen Qiao also planted a hillside thousand fantasy stars in the center of the forest.


    She likes the thousands of fantasy stars at night, just like the starlight falling to the ground, echoing the stars in the sky, very beautiful, giving her the illusion of being in the wilderness of Universe.


    She thinks Ning Yuzhou must like it very much.


    When the starry night came, Wen Qiao stood among the flowers of thousands of fantasy stars, looking up at the starry sky above her head.


    She watched so intently that she didn''t even notice anyone coming over.


    When Master Wuming saw the people under the starry sky, he paused slightly, and then took the two sacred beasts away without letting them bother.


    "Senior Brother, why can''t we go there?" Little Qilin asked puzzledly.


    Little Phoenix, who was squatting on Little Qilin''s head, also tilted his head and tweeted twice, equally puzzled.


    The teacher said without life: "Sister Aqiao is thinking about things, let''s not bother her. Remember, if you can come here in the future, try to avoid it."


    Although the two sacred beasts were puzzled, they knew that he wouldn''t say this for no reason, and they responded one after another.


    When the galaxy receded and the sky gradually lit up, the starlight of the thousand fantasy stars disappeared one by one.


    Wen Qiao took out a fairy jade box from the fairy ring and carefully planted the nucleus of the star-pole tree in the fairy jade box in the land of thousands of fantasy stars. Then she changed back to her body and took root next to the tree core.


    The Star Pole Tree once confessed that the tree core should be planted next to the God Emperor Tree. There is no God Emperor Tree here. The only God Emperor Tree is himself, and Wen Qiao had to choose to plant it himself.


    The teacher did not order them to come over again, and they saw a small tree appearing among the thousands of fantasy stars.


    The two little divine beasts ran over as usual, but they directly hit an invisible barrier, and because the little phoenix flew too fast, they bounced back habitually, and the chubby, chubby body rolled backwards.


    "Tweet?" Little Phoenix squatted suspiciously, lying on the ground.


    "It''s the enchantment of Thousand Fantasy Stars." Little Qilin said in amazement, "Their enchantment is so strong."


    Shi Wuming stooped to pick up the little phoenix, patted the fallen leaves on it, and said with a smile: "Now you know why I let you take a detour? Only two kinds of creatures can enter the enchantment of Thousand Fantasy Stars freely."


    "Which two?"


    "The **** royal family who planted them is one kind, and the second kind is a **** prince who cultivates the power of stars."


    Hearing that, the little unicorn is relieved, there are only immortals in the fairy world, no gods, as long as they are in the fairy world, then no one can hurt the **** emperor tree in the thousand illusion stars.


    It seemed to understand why Brother Ning would let Zhendao Xianzun bring back Qianhuanxing to sister Wen.


    It''s just that I don''t know where Brother Ning got the seeds of such a thousand illusion stars. He hasn''t even heard of it.


    Looking at the small sapling in the middle of the thousand illusion stars for a while, one person and two beasts left here.


    **


    On the desolate gray-white ground, several star beasts ran across quickly.


    Suddenly, the Xing Ming Beasts stopped and looked at a place not far away.


    The space there was distorted, and the power of the space faintly spread out, and this change was everywhere attracting the group of Xing Ming beasts that had run out of the cracks in the space.


    The space was distorted to the extreme, and finally a passage was torn open, and then several people were spit out.


    "Roar--"


    Xing Ming Beast made an excited and bloodthirsty sound, and ran toward the few immortals who had been vomited out by the space. The sharp claws swung past, bringing a burst of ice-cold breaking air.


    Fortunately, the few people were quick to react, and dangerously avoided the Xing Ming beast''s attack, and one after another sacrificed fairy weapons.


    After finally killing the Xing Ming Beast, this group of immortals slumped to the ground, and they were covered in blood and embarrassed, and they all felt a kind of aftermath.


    They looked at the surrounding environment and looked at the corpse of the Xing Ming Beast, and they were a little puzzled.


    "Where is this? How come there are Chaos Beasts?"


    The headed man narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "If I guessed right, this should be the Far East."


    "The Far East?" Everyone present was startled.


    The tall girl in red with a sharp temperament was surprised and said: "Boss, you are not mistaken? How come we came to the extreme east from Tiansha Gorge?"


    Tiansha Gorge is located in the western realm, a very famous space secret realm in the western realm, opened once in a thousand years.


    This time the Tiansha Gorge Secret Realm opened, and many immortals in the West entered the Tiansha Gorge to hunt for treasure.


    They are explorers in the West, forming an expedition team with not many members, only ten. This time they entered the Tiansha Gorge to hunt for treasures. They did not expect to fight directly because of conflicts with people during the treasure hunt. They did not know what they should not touch at the time, causing the surrounding space to collapse. Although they were lucky, they did not. When the space collapsed, he was also dragged into a distorted space channel.


    Fortunately, the space channel is fairly stable, and the space storm is not strong enough to allow them to leave smoothly.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect that the other end of the space channel turned out to be the Far East.


    "The Far East is a famous place where vitality is cut off. It is said that no fairy plant can survive and grow here. The depths of the Far East are the deserted galaxy. The space there is not stable and there are many spatial cracks. There are often star beasts from the chaotic void appearing from the cracks in space, raging in the deserted sky and galaxy..."


    After listening to the boss''s explanation, a group of people finally confirmed that they had indeed come to the Far East.


    Without waiting for their thoughts, the boss suddenly looked slightly condensed, and said sharply: "Hurry up, Xing Ming Beast is here."


    Xing Ming beasts appeared very fast, and there were a lot of them. When they saw nearly tens of thousands of Xing Ming beasts rushing, the complexion of these people changed drastically.


    "No, we seem to be heading towards the deserted sky and galaxy." The red fairy reminded eagerly.


    The Xing Ming Beasts came from the Wild Sky Galaxy, and they ran towards the Wild Sky Galaxy. Wouldn''t they just throw themselves into the trap?


    The team members were all panicked, "Xing Ming Beasts are all behind, there is no way to change directions."


    The group of star beasts chased them closely, blocking the back road, and there was no way except to flee towards the deserted sky and galaxy.


    "Boss, think of a way." The players looked at the boss.


    The boss is the strongest in their expedition team. It was the cultivation base of the fairy emperor. Every time their expedition team managed to escape danger, it was thanks to the boss, and they willingly recognized him as the boss.


    But at this moment, the man who is the boss has a cold sweat on his forehead, unable to make a judgment.


    In front is the dangerous deserted sky galaxy, behind is tens of thousands of star beasts, there is no other way except to flee forward.


    Just when the boss fell into anxiety, he felt a faint breath floating in the air.


    It was a kind of looming fresh air, full of rich vitality, and brushed away the unique dry air of the extreme east, which made people feel refreshed.


    The boss stared at the front scorchingly.


    There is a breath of life in front.


    Soon after, a group of people stared at the green forest that appeared in the field of vision dumbfounded, suspecting that they were dazzled.


    At this time, night fell, and the galaxy lay across the low sky. The bright starlight at the edge of the forest was exceptionally beautiful. It was a flower that glowed in the night, just like stars on the ground.


    This group of people had no time to think about why a forest appeared in the legendary deserted sky star river. When they saw it, they felt a sense of survival.


    They rushed towards the forest.


    As soon as he was about to rush into the forest, a flash of light suddenly flashed, and everyone was knocked out.


    There is a defensive fairy formation here!


    Not only them were knocked into the air, but also the group of star beasts following them were knocked into the air by the defensive fairy array.

 Chapter 726：

    This group of explorers didn''t expect that there would be a defensive fairy formation on the edge of the forest. Looking at the group of star beasts that were also knocked off, they finally understood why there was a forest here.


    This forest is obviously in charge, and the opponent has set up a defensive fairy formation, which can not only resist the attack of the star beast, but also allows this forest to grow freely without being destroyed by external forces.


    The level of the defensive immortal formation is very high, so a large group of stars and beasts attacked, and they were not moved at all.


    They couldn''t help but feel a little desperate. There was clearly a way forward that could let them escape from the group of stars and beasts and save their lives. But also because the level of the defensive fairy formation was too high, they were blocked outside and there was nowhere to go.


    Roar--


    The Xing Ming Beasts attacked for a moment, and realized that the defensive fairy array was incapable of doing the same as before, and turned their eyes to the prey just now.


    This group of people couldn''t help but tremble.


    Being stared at by tens of thousands of immortal king-level Xing Ming beasts gave them the illusion that they would be brutally torn apart in the next moment.


    Finally, a few Xing Ming beasts rushed forward.


    The boss quickly swallowed an elixir to replenish the celestial spirit power in his body, and sacrificed a disc-like fairy weapon, barely blocking the attack of the Xing Ming beast. Behind them is the defensive fairy formation on the edge of the forest. Although they block their escape, it also allows them to rely on this defensive fairy formation without worrying about the Xing Ming beast attacking from behind.


    When the others saw this, they decided to fight.


    For the warlike immortals, there is such a saying that they can be captured without their hands. Even if they are to die, they must die vigorously. The big deal is to die with this group of beasts.


    The ten people no longer kept their hands, and sacrificed all the cards on their bodies. There were defensive artifacts, offensive fairy talismans and elixir pills. At the same time, the ten of them formed a human-shaped immortal formation, and they cooperated fully with each other. Time really can''t help those Xing Ming beasts.


    It''s just that no matter how much things are consumed, not to mention that they are all injured, it is impossible to completely deal with this group of star beasts.


    Finally, a Xing Ming beast that was cultivated in the later stage of the fairy king broke through their defenses, seeing a sharp claw about to tear the red fairy in it, the boss quickly stepped forward, condensed a palm, and smashed that one. Xing Ming beast killed, and at the same time he was injured by the Xing Ming beast from behind.


    The red fairy escaped from the dead, her face was sweating, and she was shocked.


    However, when she discovered that because of this accident, the humanoid immortal formation they formed was disrupted, and other star beasts waited for an opportunity to attack, and when she saw dozens of star beasts rushing towards their boss, her eyes were split.


    "Boss!"


    A group of people screamed, their voices stern.


    Seeing that the group of star beasts was about to drown the boss, a long whip struck from the oblique right corner, and a few star beasts flew away.


    The sound of bang bang sounded, and the long whip that appeared from nowhere drew the fairy king-level star beasts away. The others were first shocked, and then quickly dragged the boss who was full of blood behind him.


    They turned their heads and looked over, and saw a female fairy flying out of the defensive formation, hanging in the air. She was holding a long whip. Wherever the whip passed, the star beast was screamed and screamed. Fleshy, fled in embarrassment.


    Tens of thousands of Xing Ming beasts, but within a short time, were expelled.


    These explorers couldn''t help looking at the female fairies standing in the air. She happened to look over. First, she was shocked by her unparalleled beauty, and then noticed the breath on her body, suppressed and rolled, and suddenly understood , This fairy is about to cross the Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribulation.


    "Sister Aqiao, what''s the matter?"


    A voice sounded, and the explorers turned their heads and saw a handsome man appearing on the edge of the forest.


    This man looked like an extremely well-protected second generation immortal, clean and pure, with two mythical beast cubs around him, an outrageous phoenix and a unicorn cub.


    A group of people were shocked again.


    Appearing in the forest on the edge of the starry sky, the unparalleled female fairy, the young man at the edge of the forest, and two mythical beast cubs...how can such a combination not shock them?


    It always feels very weird.


    Shi Wuming looked at these embarrassed people through the defensive array, and asked, "Who are you and why are you here?"


    The boss glanced at the fleeing Xing Ming Beast, thinking about it, and said: "We are explorers in the West, and we are Wan Shaoyang. These are my teammates who were hunting treasures in the Tiansha Gorge in the West..."


    Wan Shaoyang briefly recounted their experience, knowing in his heart that if they want to survive the dangerous deserted sky and galaxy, they must get help from these people. Seeing that "Sister Aqiao" shot away the group of star beasts just now, you can know their strength, not to mention their strength in the forest of the deserted galaxy.


    The teacher had no orders to listen and didn''t say anything. He said to Wen Qiao who had fallen from mid-air: "Sister A Qiao, first go find a place to overcome the thunder and robbery, and leave it to us here."


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly, ignored the group of intruders, flew forward, and stopped after estimating the range of the thunder disaster.


    Wan Shaoyang''s group watched her leave, and found that she had stopped in front of her, all a little confused.


    Is this fairy going to survive the catastrophe in this place? Don¡¯t you find a safer place?


    It is not easy to survive the immortal emperor''s calamity smoothly. The average immortal will be fully prepared, not only to find a safe place, but also to invite some trusted companions or elders to guard the law, just in case just in case.


    But looking at this girl, she stopped at a random place and waited for Lei Jie to come over, looking like Lei Jie hard. Except for a golden fairy and two mythical beast cubs standing in the defensive fairy formation, how can there be any reliable guardian for the elders?


    Although Wan Shaoyang''s group was unbelievable, they are currently seriously injured. They decided to take care of themselves first. Regardless of the blood stains and dirt on the ground, they just sit down and heal their injuries first.


    At this time, the sky has already condensed the cloud.


    Little Phoenix was about to fly out, but his teacher was lifelessly grabbing, "Wen Mao Mao, don''t go out, your mother asked you to stay here."


    Little Phoenix tweeted, "I just went to have a look and don''t do anything."


    "You don''t do anything, it''s hard to guarantee what others don''t do." Shi Wuming said with a serious face, taking a pointed look at the group of explorers who appeared outside the defensive immortal formation.


    Wan Shaoyang couldn''t help smiling when he heard this.


    He didn''t hear this person''s warning, he clearly told the little Phoenix, secretly to let them know that they were intruders to the current Huangkong Xinghe.


    Although Huangkong Xinghe does not belong to anyone else''s territory, but since there is a forest here, it is clear that someone has already occupied this place as a territory. People like them rushed over. Seeing this scene, they must be prepared to be guarded by the other party. .


    Little Phoenix was persuaded by the teacher''s lifelessness. It looked at the group of explorers outside the defensive immortal formation, a pair of black bean eyes gleaming strangely.


    Upon seeing this, Wan Shaoyang and others suddenly felt a little heart trembling, thinking that today may be more and more ill-fortune.


    This little phoenix looked fat, but his strength was not low. The coercion that belonged to the sacred beast on his body seemed to have the strength of the fairy king level, and it was difficult to look at.


    "Senior Brother, do I want to burn them to death in one go?" Little Phoenix asked innocently.


    Shi Wuming hesitated and said, "I''d better not let it go..."


    Little Qilin said: "If they don''t know anything, you will burn them to death if you smell Maomao!"


    Little Phoenix chirped, and continued to stare at Wan Shaoyang''s group of people, making them cold and sweaty.


    They had no doubt that the words of this fat phoenix, the friendship between the divine beast and the human race was extensive, and there was no affection for the human race at all. Although they are not at the point where you die, but because the beast is a treasure to the human race, it attracts a lot of covetousness. Some human races are too greedy and boldly attack the beast in private. The young little beasts have been persecuted.


    Although not all human races are greedy, but because of the greed of those human races, it has almost led to an unending situation between human race and mythical beasts, resulting in many mythical beasts actually having no good impressions of human race.


    Although they were also surprised that there were two little beasts here, and they were kind to this man, they didn''t dare to underestimate the lethality of these two little beasts.


    Moreover, they are injured now, and they are in the dangerous deserted sky galaxy. If this little phoenix wants to attack them, they will really not be able to escape.


    Just when several people in Wan Shaoyang were fidgeting, another one appeared.


    "Girl Wen is going to cross the robbery?"


    The person here was Immortal Venerable Formation Dao. He was setting up his formation, and suddenly he felt that someone was crossing the robbery outside the forest. He came over and took a look. He didn''t expect it to be Wen Qiao.


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but recall that when she first saw Alice, it was in Nandi three hundred years ago, when she was in the early days of the Immortal King.


    How talented is it to cultivate from the early stage of the fairy king to the later stage of the fairy king in three hundred years? Is it because she is a descendant of the gods and royal family?


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable couldn''t understand, he could only attribute Wen Qiao''s terrifying cultivation speed to the **** emperor clan.


    Because the **** emperor clan was annihilated in ancient times, and there are not many materials and records left, even now many immortals do not know the **** emperor clan, causing this race to be extraordinarily mysterious in the minds of many immortals, things that they don¡¯t understand, Directly attributed to the special blood of the gods and emperors.


    Immortal Zun Zhendao glanced at the situation on Wen Qiao''s side and found that Jieyun was still brewing, but he was not in a hurry, his eyes fell on a group of people outside the forest.


    "Who are they?" He asked in surprise, someone came to Huangkong Xinghe?


    Looking at the appearance of these people, you know that they must have been chased by Xing Ming Beast.


    The teacher conveyed Wan Shaoyang''s words to him without a few words.


    After hearing this, Zhen Dao Xianzun glanced at them again, and said nothing.


    However, it was this look that made Wan Shaoyang and others'' scalps blow up.


    Because Zhendao Immortal Venerable didn''t specifically reduce the aura on his body, Wan Shaoyang and others could feel the aura of Immortal Venerable in him, and the whole person was stunned.


    There is actually a fairy here.


    Later, I thought of the forests inexplicably appearing in the desolate sky and galaxy, and the defensive formations in the forests, which was somewhat clear.


    If it weren''t for Xianzun, who could make such a big battle?


    It was the first time that they heard that a forest could still appear in the originally full-fledged deserted sky galaxy. This meant that they hadn¡¯t figured it out for the time being, but they also understood that they appeared here. I''m afraid it won''t be too easy.


    Soon after, Wan Shaoyang''s group of talents discovered that something that shocked them even more was yet to come.


    Just as the robbery cloud in the sky was almost brewing, a group of Immortal Venerables ripped through the space.


    "Oh, it''s really Miss Wen who is going through the robbery." Jinwu Patriarch said in surprise, "Girl Wen''s aptitude is really excellent."


    Chief Qi, Chief Feng, Chief Tianhu and others nodded in agreement.


    Wen Qiao''s aptitude is indeed very good. You can see how fast her practice speed is based on her bone age. What''s more rare is that she is still a fairy who has ascended from the lower realm, and her starting point is lower than that of many immortals in the fairy world. The immortal of the fairy world can''t compare to her.


    But thinking about her identity, they think this speed of practice is normal.


    Unlike these patriarchs'' confidence in Wen Qiao, the immortals of the human race were shocked.


    Even if you are a foreign race, you don''t have such a terrible speed of practice, right?


    As far as they know, the growth period of the emperor family is very long, even worse than that of the beasts. It is said that this is because although the emperor family can be regarded as flesh and blood creatures, their essence is actually a kind of vegetation elves.


    In the world of practice, the human race is the blessed practitioner, followed by the sacred beasts, followed by the monsters and other alien races. The cultivation of the vegetation elves is the most difficult. Even if the sacred emperor has the unique talents and abilities in the cultivation of Wanzhi, it cannot be ignored The essence of the emperor family.


    Could it be because Wen Qiao was awakening the blood of the **** emperor with the human body?


    It can only be attributed to this.


    It is probably the only one in the world to practice with the human body and the blood of the emperor.


    Not only did these Human Race Immortal Venerables think of it, but the patriarchs actually thought of it, and they even thought more deeply.


    It''s just that when their eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou next to them, they silently suppressed those thoughts. No matter what they thought, as long as the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was still there, they could only regard her as a descendant of the gods. Waiting for the situation in the fairy world, it is impossible to force her to do anything.


    This little girl is so powerful, she has found such a powerful backer.


    The immortals have different thoughts, but they are all concerned about Wen Qiao''s tribulation situation.


    When the first sky thunder smashed down, it was fierce, holding the momentum of Wanjun, but when it smashed on the person who crossed the robbery, it didn''t even cut any strands of hair.


    Everyone: "..."


    When is the immortal emperor''s thunder robbery so gentle?


    The patriarchs couldn''t help but look at Ning Yuzhou, but saw the corners of his lips twitching slightly, and they seemed to be in a very good mood.


    Also shocked were the explorers Wan Shaoyang.


    They also looked incredible, especially Wan Shaoyang. He wondered if he did something heinous when he crossed the Immortal Emperor''s Thunder Tribulation, which caused his immortal emperor''s thunder Tribulation to split his skin and flesh, and he was about to smash to death. The appearance of not giving up.


    Really more popular than others.


    What''s even more annoying is that the thunders slashed down one by one that day, clearly watching the oncoming force, but they should also pretend to be a little bit like, don''t slash them like tickling them.


    For a while, everyone present couldn''t help showing a bit of envy.


    They also want this kind of thunder robbery, why when it is their turn, they look like they want to kill themselves?


    The immortal emperor thunder robbery is six or nine thunder robberies.


    There are not many thunder tribulations, and soon the last heavy thunder tribulation will be struck.


    The fairy clothes on Wen Qiao''s body had been smashed to the extent of Huaguang''s restraint. She took out a set from the fairy ring in time and put it on her body so as not to go out. She would be embarrassed by then, and then continued to stare at the Jieyun in mid-air.


    The last heavy thunder struck down, nine consecutive times, and Wen Qiao silently endured it.


    A lot of her hair has been chopped off. If it becomes the body, these hairs are leaves. Wen Qiao is thankful that she has a human shape, so she doesn''t have to worry about facing the dilemma of leaves being chopped, no leaves are so ugly.

 Chapter 727：

    Seeing that Wen Qiao''s hair was short, the two little beasts suddenly felt distressed.


    "These are Xiao Miaomiao''s leaves..." Little Qilin whispered.


    Little Phoenix also chirped, and looked at the hair that was chopped by the sky thunder with heartache, and did not even leave the "corpse", which made it want to take it back and build a Phoenix den.


    Shi Wuming¡¯s face was full of black lines, and he once again realized the influence of the God Emperor Tree on the cubs of the God beasts. He couldn¡¯t blame the friendship between the God beasts and the God Emperor clan so well. I heard that in ancient times, many small beasts liked to come to heaven to build the God¡¯s Court. , Staring at those **** emperor trees, secretly go back to the adult **** emperor trees.


    After the last thunder, everyone looked at the sky subconsciously.


    This time the Immortal Emperor Thunder Tribulation was too simple, so simple that it made them doubt life, and it was split too fast. Everyone had the illusion that they disappeared just after watching it.


    Soon after, the robbery clouds in the sky dissipated, and visions grew, and the rain began to fall.


    As if it had rained heavily, the puffy rain fell on the ground, and gathered several thin rivers on the gray-white surface, spreading to the surrounding gray-white ground, moisturizing the land.


    Everyone watched this scene blankly.


    Wan Shaoyang, who was sitting in front of the forest and meditating to recover from injuries, felt the rain that was pouring over like rain. Although there were not many, they quickly healed from their injuries. The depleted dantian and meridians quickly recovered their spirits. Strength, so that their spirits shine.


    Everyone was stunned.


    They have seen the immortal emperor crossing the catastrophe, they have seen the immortal emperor crossing the catastrophe, they have seen the immortal sovereign crossing the catastrophe, but no immortal will drop the rain after the catastrophe is so huge, like a long-lost heavy rain, nourishing this gray and white death. The earth is reborn with vitality.


    Suddenly, the eyes of the immortals fell on Wen Qiao who was meditating.


    When the rain was about to fall on her, a light golden halo formed, making her look so holy and flawless.


    The skin that had been scorched by the lightning regained its fairness and beauty, the hair re-growth, and the breath on the body gradually became stronger.


    If they understand, they seem to understand the meaning of this thunder tribulation in a daze.


    It is not so much the Thunder Tribulation of the Immortal Emperor, it is better to say that Heaven and Earth borrowed the fairy emperor''s thunder Tribulation of Wenqiao to drop the rain, so that this land that lost its vitality due to the extinction of the emperor''s clan was revived.


    Thinking of what they saw in the depths of the deserted galaxy, the immortals couldn''t help adding a bit of dignity to their hearts.


    It turns out that not only these creatures, but even the heavens and the earth are trying to save the world.


    Everyone gazed deeply at the people in the rain, without speaking.


    The rain fell for three days and three nights.


    Everyone also watched here for three days and three nights.


    They saw that the gray land was moisturized by the rain. Although there was no immortal plant growing, people could feel the vitality in it.


    The group of stray explorers Wan Shaoyang were surprised from the beginning to stupefied, from uneasy to finally confessing their fate, understanding what they saw here, I was afraid that they would be murdered for them.


    There has never been a fairy who crosses the thunder tribulation for three days and three nights.


    All this shows that this person is different from others, and then looking at the group of immortals who are standing here, what else do you not understand?


    The rain finally receded, and the sky was bright and clear.


    Ning Yuzhou moved suddenly, his figure swept, and he appeared in front of Wen Qiao, with a smile on his lips, staring down at her.


    Seeing him, Wen Qiao''s eyes lit up, threw herself into his arms, and said happily: "Husband, Thousands of Fantasy Stars are already over the hillside!"


    Ning Yuzhou froze for a moment, and his deep eyes instantly became extremely soft.


    "I thought you would tell me first that you are already the emperor." He smiled and said, with a gentle smile in his eyebrows, making all the immortals who saw this scene think they were dazzled.


    It turns out that this person can smile so purely and tenderly without any dark and cold emotions.


    This made the immortal Venerables who had been devastated by him a little bit uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao laughed. Compared to this, she wanted to tell him that the thousand fantasy stars he sent her specially had formed a solid small barrier.


    At this time, a group of Immortal Venerables also came over, congratulating Wen Qiao for being promoted to Immortal Emperor.


    Although the immortal emperor is nothing to them, this person who can attract the heaven and earth to rain for three days and three nights, and is the descendant of the **** emperor, is naturally different. Even if they are immortal, they will not Too self-holding identity.


    Wen Qiao thanked them one by one for coming back, knowing that these immortals should have just come from the depths of the deserted galaxy, and couldn''t help asking: "How about the depths of the deserted galaxy?"


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and said warmly: "Let''s go back to Heaven and build the God''s Court before talking."


    Wen Qiao would not brush his mind.


    A group of people turned and entered the forest.


    Wan Shaoyang and the others didn''t dare to take a breath. They lowered their heads, trying to reduce their sense of existence, for fear of being noticed by these immortals.


    However, it wasn''t that they worked hard to reduce the sense of existence and it didn''t exist. After the group of immortals left, a fairy emperor appeared.


    "Several people have come from afar, so why don''t they also enter the Heavenly Building God''s Court to rest." Dongguan said with a smile.


    Seeing this immortal emperor who was smiling like a smiling tiger, Wan Shaoyang and the others were very acquainted and followed him into the forest without any objection.


    The forest opens a passage, and on both sides of the passage are bright purple scenes like stars.


    After they entered, the passage disappeared, and at the same time the purple tidbits disappeared like an illusion. After looking intently, they were already stationed at the edge of the forest, flashing in the night, echoing the stars in the sky.


    What kind of fairy plant is this?


    Wan Shaoyang and the others all saw it in a daze. When they entered the forest, what they saw and heard along the way made them discover that they were so ignorant that there were so many fairy plants and fairy plants that they didn''t know.


    Although they didn''t know each other, the aura of these fairy plants made them understand that their level was not low.


    After passing the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree, Wan Shaoyang and the others discovered that there was finally a fairy plant they knew, but after recognizing it, they became more and more dazed.


    Why did the Hongmeng Flame Heart Tree, which was extinct in ancient times, appear here?


    Is this a space secret? In fact, they accidentally broke into a chaotic space that is very similar to Huangkong Galaxy?


    **


    Back on the side of the hill, the patriarch Tianhu took a special look, and then saw a bunch of green baby flowers in the northeast corner of the wooden house.


    They were replanted there alone, and they didn''t look like they were carefully taken care of. After a hundred years, it seemed that only one green baby flower had grown.


    Chief Tianhu: "..."


    The patriarch of Tianhu was heartbroken, and finally couldn''t help but feel troubled at Wenqiao, "Ms. Wen, would you just plant the green baby flowers here?"


    Wen Qiao looked at him inexplicably, "Yes, don''t they look good?"


    "But this place is too remote, can''t they be moved to other more open places with better air humidity, so that they can grow freely?" Patriarch Tianhu said distressedly.


    Qingyinghua plays a vital role in the adult transformation of the celestial fox family. Unfortunately, the growth of Qingyinghua requires extremely harsh conditions. It is impossible for them to grow in other places. Only the place where the emperor is located can make them go smoothly. Breed growth.


    If it weren¡¯t for their Celestial Fox clan¡¯s inability to grow green baby flowers by themselves, why made these treasures so slow?


    Wen Qiao said embarrassedly: "There are so many fairy plants that Tianjian Shenyuan needs to plant, and the scope of defense against the fairy formation is relatively small, so I can only wrong these fairy plants...In the future, the deserted sky and galaxy will form a natural barrier. Later, the growth space of other fairy plants and fairy plants can be expanded, and then the space for these fairy plants and fairy plants can be allocated again."


    Chief Jinwu smiled and said, "Patriarch Tianhu, what are you anxious about? Our Golden Crow tribe¡¯s Sun Yao Zhu fruit is only a small plant, and I don¡¯t know when it will bear fruit."


    She looked at the wooden house not far away, where the terrain was higher, and there was a small vermilion tree that grew to welcome the sun. Its veins and branches are golden yellow, reflecting the brilliant golden light in the sun, which is extremely dazzling, and you can see that it is not ordinary.


    This is the Sun Yao Zhu fruit, which Wen Qiao personally planted to the patriarch of Jinwu.


    Patriarch Tianhu listened, his face was a little dark, and he couldn''t help looking at Zhendao Immortal Venerable.


    This time it was the turn of Zhendao Immortal Venerable to look at him inexplicably, what did the unmale and female patriarch of Tianhu see him doing?


    "Fellow Array Daoist, you have to continue to work hard to expand the defensive immortal array!" The Tianhu clan chief said earnestly, "If the materials for the formation are not enough, you can tell the deity that the Tianhu clan can still provide some."


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable suddenly became a little exhausted. Is this the reason for the lack of materials?


    Even if he is a Saint-level Immortal Array Master, he can¡¯t guarantee that he can set up a defensive array that can cover the entire deserted galaxy in just a few hundred years, not to mention that there are space cracks everywhere in this place, which is a test. The formation ability of the fairy formation division, he has done his best to form formations.


    "Rather than worrying about defending the immortal formation, the patriarch of Tianhu, it is better for you to work harder, and quickly stabilize the space deep in the deserted galaxy." Zhendao Xianzun returned.


    The patriarch Tianhu said confidently: "Don''t worry, I haven''t done anything there after waiting for a hundred years."


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, during the recent period, the space on the side of the deserted sky and galaxy has been relatively stable, and a lot of space cracks have disappeared..."


    The four officials can find out how many spatial cracks there are around them. They are always paying attention to these spatial cracks. As long as there is a change, they will come back and report it.


    Ning Yuzhou took her into the wooden house, "We are coming back this time, and we are about to talk to you about this."


    After entering the wooden house, a group of people sat down and talked about it.


    Shi Wuming brought two little divine beasts over, and both the first and the second listened very seriously.


    The stability of the space in the depths of the lonely sky galaxy is related to the establishment of the Tianjian Divine Court. Everyone present is very serious and hopes this group of immortals can solve it.


    The cracks in the space outside the defensive fairy formation were slowly disappearing, which proved that Ning Yuzhou''s original idea was correct.


    "It will take some time." Ning Yuzhou said, "By then, a space barrier can be built to separate the Tianjian Shenting from the Wild Sky Galaxy."


    "I think another two hundred years will be enough." Chief Long said.


    "It may not take two hundred years, one hundred years is enough." Chief Feng said calmly.


    "What are you talking about? Who was almost involved in the space crack before?"


    "It has nothing to do with the deity."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Seeing that these two patriarchs were about to quarrel again, the other Immortal Venerables all had a "coming again" look, and they were obviously accustomed to the behavior of these two, and could always quarrel over trivial things.


    The heads of Little Phoenix and Little Qilin were swaying from side to side, and they opened their eyes to watch the quarrel between Chief Feng and Chief Dragon.


    In the end, Clan Chief Qi said: "You are a lot of age, and you are embarrassed to fight in front of the cubs, and you are not afraid to let them watch jokes."


    These words finally allowed the two patriarchs who quarreled to regain their prestige as patriarchs, pretending to continue the discussion seriously.


    Wen Qiao asked, "Husband, what will happen to the space deep in the deserted galaxy in the future?"


    Even if the space barrier has been laid to provide a stable space for growth in the Tianjian God''s Court, it does not mean that the hidden dangers and crises in the depths of the deserted sky and galaxy have been resolved, and it will spread to this side as soon as possible.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "Don''t worry about this, as long as the Tianjian God''s Court can be re-established, everything will be fine."


    These words were recognized by the immortals present, and they nodded one after another.


    After Wen Qiao listened, he temporarily suppressed it.


    It is rare to return to the Tianjian God''s Court, and the immortals plan to rest for a few days before going there.


    You can''t do it without rest. Seeing Ning Yuzhou''s appearance of staying to accompany the newly promoted clergyman, what can they do?


    It just so happens to see how Tianjian Shenting has been built in the past hundred years, and how many fairy plants and plants have been planted.


    After leaving the wooden house, Wen Qiao took Ning Yuzhou and ran towards the forest enthusiastically.


    Through the dense forest, came to a more open place.


    The dark four fields and bright stars echoed the galaxy of the sky, making it almost impossible to distinguish which side is the sky and which side is the earth, and the sky and the earth are so close.


    Wen Qiao pointed to the starlight in front of him, and his voice was full of joy, "Husband, look, this is a thousand fantasy stars."


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the starlight and remained silent for a long time.


    Then, I saw her lightly tap the space in front of her, and a thin starlight fluttered away from her fingertips, opening a star door. Wen Qiao pulled him into the door of stars, and the two entered the space of thousands of fantasy stars.


    "Husband, the enchantment of Thousand Illusion Stars is really powerful." Wen Qiao dragged him to stroll under the stars, "With Thousand Illusion Stars, the enchantment of Tianjian Divine Court will be more stable, so there is no need to worry about someone doing it against it. , I planted the nucleus of the star-pole tree here. The star-pole tree, like the thousand phantom stars, can draw on the power of stars to grow..."


    The chattering voice gradually drifted away in the night breeze.


    Ning Yuzhou''s thoughts also drifted away, and those eyes that were gradually stained with the dark colors were extinguished in the starlight.


    Until a warm hand held his cool palm, he recovered and saw the girl standing in front of him, her eyes shattered with stars in the sky, so bright and beautiful.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Qiao looked at him worriedly.


    At that moment, she felt as if he was far away and couldn''t touch him, which made her a little uneasy.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms, brushed away the anxiety between her eyebrows, and said softly: "Aha is really amazing. He can grow thousands of phantom stars. Thousands of illusion stars have not appeared in the world for a long time. The immortals who know them don''t. Not much, before I was worried that it could not be bred in the Heavenly Building God Court..."


    Wen Qiao pursed her lips and laughed, "Husband, where did you get the seeds of the Thousand Fantasy Stars?"


    "Chaotic Void." Ning Yuzhou said.


    She looked at him in surprise, "Have you been to Chaos Void?"


    "Well, I''ve been there before. At that time, in order to drive a Xianzun-class Chaos Beast that broke into the fairy world from the Chaos Void, the seeds of the Thousand Illusory Stars were picked up in a certain ruins of the Chaos Void."

 Chapter 728：

    Wen Qiao said in amazement, "Husband, really has a fairy-level chaos beast broke into the fairy world?"


    "Naturally." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "There are many unstable spaces in the fairy world, like the Lingguang Sea in the Central Continent, the Qingyan Gorge in the west, the spatial corridor in the north, and the Shijue Tianfeng in the south. The deserted sky and galaxy in the far east... the instability of these spaces brings not only the chaotic space lost in time to the fairy world, but also allows some powerful chaotic beasts inhabiting the chaotic space to enter the chaotic space. The fairy world has caused great harm to the fairy world..."


    Wen Qiao was stunned.


    After flying to the fairy spirit world, she had heard about the hidden dangers of the fairy spirit world from Xuanyuan Xinghuo and the others, but she didn''t expect it to be more dangerous than they knew, especially those unstable spaces, which were more than expected.


    "Are these all left over from the War of the Three Realms?" she asked softly.


    Ning Yuzhou turned to look at her with a gentle voice, "Most of them are, but not so."


    What do you mean? Wen Qiao looked at him suspiciously.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t want to say any more, dragged her to walk among the thousands of fantasy stars, and soon changed the subject.


    Rarely when Ning Yuzhou came back, Wen Qiao decided to take him to see the heavenly building under construction.


    In addition to the thousand fantasy stars, she still had many things she wanted him to see.


    "The space around the deserted galaxy has become stable now, and the space cracks are much less. Although the defensive immortal formation can no longer advance to the depths of the deserted galaxy for the time being, it can expand outward. Husband, I think you can move the far east by the way. Immortal plants are planted in other places to restore the vitality of the Far East..."


    Wen Qiao pulled him, rarely talking non-stop.


    "Just before I was crossing the thunder catastrophe, there was a rainy rain. Now other places in the Far East can grow even ordinary immortal plants. When I make time, I will move the rest of the Far East. Immortal plants are also planted to make them look lively."


    Thinking of the rain, Wen Qiao''s heart was inexplicably suspended.


    She looked at the man next to her and said cautiously: "My husband, will it cause any trouble?"


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou said softly, "With us immortals, even if someone notices the abnormality, who would dare to come here?"


    Wen Qiao felt relieved at the thought of the twelve immortals stationed here.


    The immortals of the fairy spirit world are a group of old monsters that are not born. Although I don¡¯t know how many there are, the immortals are not easy to do it. Even if they do, they will also consider the strength of the immortal god¡¯s level to the fairy world. If you want to fight, you will choose to fight in the chaotic void, and you will not do it easily.


    As for the other immortals, don''t worry, are there any immortals who don''t have eyes that dare to ignore the deterrence of Xianzun?


    After letting go, Wen Qiao finally had the intention to explore other things.


    "Husband, you said that this time the rain falls from the sky, did the heaven and the earth specifically come down with my thunder robbery, and the purpose is to restore the vitality of the Far East?" Although this is doubtful, it is very sure.


    Ning Yuzhou said, his eyes glided across her face, not surprised by her sharpness.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing, "It seems that even the heavens are helping me... No, it should be said that I am helping the emperor clan, so I can rest assured."


    Don''t worry?


    Ning Yuzhou pondered this secretly, lowered his eyes and said nothing.


    When the two were walking in the forest and were checking Xianzhi in various areas, Dongguan came to look for them.


    In fact, Dongguan was reluctant to come and look for people at this time. Palace Master finally came back from the depths of the deserted galaxy to enjoy the world of the two with the Palace Master¡¯s wife. Other irrelevant people came over and disturbed them. ?


    Sure enough, meeting Palace Master Liang''s whoosh eyes, Dongguan immediately wanted to go back and beat the other three officials.


    Every time these guys have something bad, they will push him out to carry it out. Why don''t they usually push him if they have any good things?


    "Senior Dongguan, what''s the matter?" Wen Qiao asked.


    Dongguan held the palace lord¡¯s extremely oppressive gaze and said, "Little madam, should I try to start planting some fairy plants in the Far East? It happened that ten explorers came on that day. This kind of life is okay. Give it to them."


    Although the most important thing at the moment is to rebuild the Tianjian God''s Court, the Far East outside the Tianjian God''s Court can''t let it continue to be abandoned, and you can try to start to revive its vitality.


    It happened that there were a few unlucky explorers before. Since they are here, don''t leave in a hurry, just stay and work.


    Although this move is somewhat overbearing, in the current situation, it is best to keep people behind.


    This is also something that all the Immortal Venerables have tacitly decided, so as to save these explorers from rushing outside to make a mess, incurring unnecessary troubles for the temporarily unstable Far East. Before solving the space cracks in the depths of the deserted sky galaxy, the immortals felt that the changes in the deserted sky galaxy should not be spread out for the time being.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou, and saw that he did not speak, obviously tacitly approving of this decision.


    She naturally has no opinion, but...


    "There is no defensive immortal formation in the extreme east, will there be Xing Ming beasts raging?"


    Xing Ming beasts are indestructible. If you want to resurrect the Far East, you must not only be responsible for their safety, but also take care of other growing immortal plants, so as not to be destroyed by the emerging Xing Ming beasts as soon as they are planted.


    Dongguan smiled and said, "Madam, don¡¯t worry. You know, there are fewer and fewer space cracks near the deserted galaxy. After a while, after the surrounding space cracks disappear, as long as we can stop those who run from the depths of the deserted galaxy. The Xing Ming beast that comes out is enough. For this, we can go back to Wanxian Mansion and find the Emperor Xiandi to help."


    Wen Qiao: "...Will it be too troublesome?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "No, Wanxian Mansion has so many disciples. How can you be lazy when you need them to work?"


    Dongguan looked in agreement, thinking that their palace lord was right, raising so many disciples was not a waste of immortal stone, and they all rolled over to work when they needed them.


    Looking at the righteous Ning Yuzhou and the Dongguan, who was full of approval, Wen Qiao was immediately persuaded.


    Actually speaking, the number of people who can help with work is quite large.


    After hearing about this, several patriarchs came in one after another.


    The head of the Golden Crow said generously: "Miss Wen, do you need to call the group of Golden Crows from the Golden Crow?"


    "The Tianhus of our Tianhu tribe are all diligent and capable good children, and they will never be lazy." The Tianhu patriarch smiled beautifully.


    "It just so happens that some of our Dragon Clan needs the Harmony Flame Heart Fruit, and the deity will bring them here." The Clan Chief Dragon even more simply, without waiting for Wen Qiao''s response, he tore away the space and left.


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    Seeing this group of patriarchs generously contribute, Wen Qiao thought for a while, and didn''t refuse anymore, the big deal is that there are more kinds of fairy plants and fruits that this group of mythical beasts need.


    The speed of the patriarchs is very fast, and the Heavenly Building God''s Court soon gathered a lot of sacred beasts, and they were all sacred beasts above the Immortal Emperor level.


    Seeing so many high-level sacred beasts, Wan Shaoyang''s group of people who are working hard to reduce their sense of existence are cold.


    They turned out to be the lowest among the immortals here, and any one of them could defeat them. Apart from working obediently and obediently, they really couldn''t do much.


    After the patriarchs sent their people over, they said kindly to Wen Qiao: "These little cubs just listen to the girl, you don''t have to deal with them, as long as you just give them some fairy fruit and fairy plants as rewards."


    These words aroused the contempt of several human immortals.


    What does it mean to give them some fairy fruits and plants as rewards? Is the fairy fruit fairy plant that can grow in the Tianjian God''s garden anything? That is a high-level fairy fruit that is hard to find in the fairy world, a high-level fairy plant, which is very useful, even a sacred animal can''t bully a little girl like this, right?


    The patriarchs have very thick skins, and they told their cubs to leave their sleeves directly after hearing Qiao''s instructions.


    Ning Yuzhou touched Wenqiao''s head and said with a smile: "If you have anything to do, let other people go to work, don''t carry everything by yourself, and rest when you are tired."


    "Actually, I''m not tired..." Wen Qiao whispered.


    Looking at the honest little girl, Ning Yuzhou was about to melt.


    What is not tired? If she hadn''t been busy rebuilding the Heavenly Building God''s Court for hundreds of years, how could her cultivation base increase so rapidly? When she became a body to help those fairy plants grow, her body also continued to practice, forcibly improving her cultivation.


    People who don''t know will only think that she has excellent talents and can practice so quickly, but they don''t know the efforts behind her.


    Ning Yuzhou saw it in his eyes and felt pain in his heart.


    Obviously she is still a young Miaomiao who needs the care of her elders to grow up, but because she is the only one left, she wants to practice desperately, so she doesn''t dare to relax a little. Perhaps even she herself didn''t know it. She instinctively sensed the crisis in the depths of the deserted galaxy, forcing her to build the Heavenly Building God''s Court as quickly as possible, just to cope with the coming catastrophe.


    Ning Yuzhou touched her face, sighed softly in his heart, and followed to leave.


    After Wen Qiao watched him leave, she felt a little dazed, and turned around to check the group of people sent by the patriarch to work.


    When she found that even the great elder of the Qilin tribe was there, she felt a little guilty inexplicably.


    She found that it seemed that she had not only abducted other people''s little unicorn, but also the old unicorn. She couldn''t blame the elder of the unicorn clan for coming over to check the situation.


    "Elder, why are you here too?" Little Qilin ran over on short legs and asked in surprise.


    The boss said with a face: "If you and the patriarch will not go back, we are naturally worried. Come and see your situation. And your body, Xiao Shengting, how did you agree to us? You already have hundreds of people. I didn¡¯t go back to the holy pool in New Year, and I am not afraid that I will not grow up in the future. I have always been a little unicorn..."


    Little Qilin was trained to shrink his head.


    The patriarch is quite majestic in the Qilin tribe. Although his cultivation is not as high as the patriarch, his generation is rarely comparable to that of a unicorn. If he gets angry, even the patriarch must avoid three points. All Qilin tribe members are To listen to him.


    Little Qilin jumped into the arms of the elder, rubbed his head against him, and said coquettishly: "Elder, don¡¯t you be angry! I know it¡¯s wrong, I¡¯m not reluctant to smell my sister! When I hear my sister needs me , How can I leave her..."


    All the reprimands of the elder suffocated immediately. He didn''t expect Little Qilin to come out, and he knew how to act like a baby with the elders.


    Oh, who can withstand the soft coquetry of the cubs?


    Seeing that the great elder had loosened, the little Qilin immediately became even more energetic, and all the tricks of acting like a baby she learned from Wen Maomao applied to the great elder.


    Ever since I saw Wen Maomao act like a baby at Patriarch Feng without principle, even the violent Patriarch Feng couldn¡¯t stand it (Patriarch Feng: ==! I don¡¯t care about it in general), I understand the significance of cubs acting like a baby to their elders. Always carry it.


    In the end, the little Qilin easily got their big elders and got the permission to stay in the deserted galaxy, but every fifty years, he would go back to the Qilin clan to soak in the holy pool, and the time to soak each time was only half a month. .


    The elder held the coquettish little unicorn, and was extremely satisfied. He said to Wen Qiao: "Miss Wen, the patriarch has already told me about the Tianjian divine court. Don¡¯t worry, since we are here, we won¡¯t let you out easily. Identity."


    Wen Qiao was a little flattered, but he didn''t expect Patriarch Qi to act so securely, and could not help but increase her favor.


    She respectfully said: "Thank you, the elder, you can call me Ah Wah."


    The elder of the Qilin tribe is very old, and he is a respected elder of the Qilin tribe. It is said that he does not care about ascending, and only wants to stay in the lower realm to raise the little unicorns.


    The great elder responded with a smile.


    On the other side, Wen Maomao ran to find the Phoenix tribe.


    When it finished inspecting the people who came this time, it was a little disappointed, because none of its little brothers came.


    Regarding this, all the phoenixes did not squint, and decided not to tell them, because they were worried that the young master would distort the aesthetics of the little phoenixes, and resolutely isolate it from the group of little phoenixes before returning to the Phoenix clan. Phoenix.


    Wen Maomao knew nothing about this, and after checking the strength of the people, he was barely satisfied.


    Just be able to work.


    In addition to these gods and beasts, a group of immortals arrived in the Far East soon.


    Wan Shaoyang and the others who were working looked up and couldn''t help being stunned when they saw the all-white snow-like fairy flying down from a superb immortal boat.


    Turned out to be a disciple of Wanxian Mansion.


    And they are all of the Immortal Emperor and Immortal Emperor level, they really are the weak scum of the bottom of the strength here.


    Wen Qiao looked at the group of disciples in the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion, most of them were the immortal emperors who had entered the star-pole space together. She was surprised and said: "Senior Shichen, Brother Xiao, why are you here?"


    Several immortal emperors headed by Emperor Shi Chen laughed and said, "The palace lord has an order, how can we not come?"


    Xiao Jingshan and other immortal emperors were a little uncomfortable, especially when they heard Wen Qiao calling them "senior brother" and "senior sister", they shivered and their scalp numb. I didn''t know it before, but now I know that Wen Qiao is the palace chief. Madam, where do they have this face to take advantage of her?


    Wen Qiao suddenly came here from Yunhai Xianshan. It is estimated that before she was promoted to the Immortal Emperor, Ning Yuzhou used the orders of the palace lord of Wannei Mansion to issue orders to the disciples on the side of Yunhai Xianshan.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little bit in my heart, and more of it was joy.


    Great, the Far East can finally be rebuilt.


    After the disciples from Wanxian Mansion arrived, they were quickly arranged by the Dongguan.


    There will be space cracks only in the place where the lonely sky and galaxy is located. The extreme east land outside the lonely sky and galaxy is rarely seen. There is no need to worry that the fairies will have to face the sudden emergence of space cracks and the stars that ran out of the space cracks. beast.


    The Xing Ming beasts that appeared in the Far East actually all ran from the depths of the deserted galaxy.


    In the past, because of Wen Qiao, they valued the deserted galaxy land that used to be the Heavenly Building God''s Court. There were defensive formations arranged by the Dao Immortal Venerable to block the Xing Ming beasts, no matter how many they were, they didn''t care about it. But now after deciding to resuscitate the Far East, then the Xing Ming Beast can no longer wreak havoc on the Far East.


    However, as long as there are space cracks in the land of the barren sky and galaxy, Xing Ming beasts will continue to appear.


    Before the spatial instability in the depths of the deserted sky and galaxy was resolved, the Xing Ming Beast could not be extinct and could only defend it.


    After Wen Qiao and Dongguan discussed with them, they quickly allocated the group of people who had been sent over.


    A group of people followed Wen Qiao to set up the Far East. A group of people patrolled around to resist the Xing Ming Beasts. As long as there are Xing Ming Beasts, they will be driven away or beheaded. They must never be allowed to destroy those in the Far East. vitality.


    However, in just a few years, earth-shaking changes have taken place in the Far East.


    Vigorous vitality appeared on the gray barren soil, and the green forest finally spread out from the edge of the barren sky and galaxy.


    All the immortals who came to the Far East could witness its changes with their own eyes.


    In their memory, the gray-white soil was not only cut off from vitality, but also lacking a trace of spiritual power. Even the most tenacious sage grass could not survive here. This shows how bad the situation here is.


    But I don¡¯t know what happened. It¡¯s still the gray soil, but all the sown fairy seeds are here to take root. Obviously there are only thin fairy spiritual powers in the air, but these fairy seeds seem to grow in the wind, but countless. Years, it has been lush.


    It''s almost comparable to those fairy mountain secret realms with abundant fairy power.


    It wasn''t until they heard from Wan Shaoyang that the group of detained explorers that there had been a rainy rain here, and they finally came across.


    The rain that falls after the immortal crosses the catastrophe is a gift from heaven and earth, which can heal the most serious wounds on the immortal''s body and revive everything.


    "You are very lucky to be able to witness this grand event with your own eyes." The Phoenix tribe''s clansmen looked at them with envy.


    Wan Shaoyang and others didn''t know what expressions they put on, because they found that these beasts were not only talking about them, but also envy and jealousy in their eyes, as if they were taking a big advantage.


    They only worried about their own destiny that day and thought about other things without flaws. Even if they understood that Wen Qiao¡¯s identity was not simple after the event, it was a pity that no one solved them. As a result, they still don¡¯t understand Wen Qiao¡¯s origin and why. Let a group of immortals be so polite and polite to her, this group of proud beasts are also very close to her.


    After being envious of these explorers, the beasts ran to find Wen Qiao.


    They already knew from the patriarch that this was a descendant of the gods and emperors, and they could feel the aura on her that the beast liked when they were far away. If they weren¡¯t for the other side to be a small seedling and could not withstand the destruction, they would all wish to transform into it. Prototype, rub her body.


    At this time, the two little beasts are extremely envious.


    Because they are still small, they can climb onto the young God Emperor tree unscrupulously, without worrying that the weak trunk cannot bear their weight.


    No, I still have to worry about it.


    Passing by the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree, when seeing a young sapling with tender leaves next to the giant tree, the beasts involuntarily stopped and stared intently.


    Under the tree lies a little unicorn. The little unicorn closes his eyes and swings his tail leisurely.


    On the tree is a fat phoenix standing among the branches, emitting a loud phoenix sound.


    The sound of the phoenix should be combined with the sound of wind, water, and the screaming of the shadows of the trees, forming a tranquility and tranquility, as if the world is quiet.


    "Young Master Feng, don''t you come down quickly? What if you break it?"


    A group of divine beasts screamed nervously. Isn''t this fat phoenix self-aware?

 Chapter 729：

    Little Phoenix tweeted, tilted his head to look at them, Black Dou''s eyes seemed to be full of puzzlement.


    This is its mother, she doesn''t worry about being crushed and broken branches, what are these guys worried about? And only with its little phoenix, how could it crush the branches of the God Emperor Tree?


    In order to prove that he would not be crushed, the little phoenix happily bounced between the branches and said to the group of divine beasts who were nervous about breaking down: "Look, I won''t break it~"


    The beasts: "..."


    The string of reason broke instantly.


    Seeing that the little phoenix was about to arouse public anger, the small sapling beside the Hongmeng Yanxin Tree shook the branches, attracting the attention of the group of divine beasts.


    The mythical beasts who were about to roll up their sleeves and hit the birds immediately turned into a shy look.


    Seeing that they were just staring at themselves silently, Wen Qiao was a little inexplicable, and found that the body was inconvenient to communicate with them and regained his human form.


    All the sacred beasts on the scene were even more excited to see this scene.


    Compared with those human races, they are closer to the creatures called alien races by the human race, like the gods and emperors, and in their eyes more kind than the human race. The scene where Wen Qiao went directly from a small sapling to a human form made these sacred beasts clearly aware of her alien identity.


    "What can you do with me?" Wen Qiao asked, holding Little Phoenix.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the little phoenix in her arms, and somehow they suddenly became envy and jealous, and they wished that what she was holding in her arms was herself-her own self.


    I realized that I had such terrible thoughts. Some of the more sensible beasts had dark faces. They must have been affected by instincts. Sure enough, some legends in the clan were correct. The tree of Gods and Emperors could easily affect the instincts of the beasts. They make some irrational behaviors.


    At this time, a man wearing a golden robe said: "Miss Wen, the star beasts in the northeast have been cleaned up. Would you like to see the growth of the fairy plants over there?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the man of the Golden Crow nationality and nodded and said, "Okay, I''ll take a look later."


    Seeing this, other sacred beasts hurriedly reported the situation in the area under their responsibility to her.


    Wen Qiao promised them one after another that they would go over and take a look, and if possible, would send suitable fairy plants to plant them in time.


    A group of mythical beasts finally left with satisfaction.


    In fact, they came here just to see the God Emperor Tree. Now the young sapling has seen it and people have been in contact with it, so don''t worry about the others.


    After these sacred beasts left, Wen Qiao was about to find a place to take root and spawn a batch of immortal species, and he saw Dongguan coming over.


    Dongguan said happily, "Little madam, the space cracks in the east of the forest have disappeared."


    Isn¡¯t the east of the forest the direction that approaches the depths of the starry sky?


    Wen Qiao looked surprised, "Really?"


    Immediately ignoring other things, she decided to go and take a look.


    On the way, I met the teacher without life. After hearing about this, he was also surprised, and he clapped his hands and said: "Great, it seems that Brother Ning and the others are making good progress."


    Dongguan is also smiling, and everything is going in a good direction, which really makes people happy.


    The three people left from the forest to the east.


    It is close to the depths of the deserted star river. Because of the unstable space, there is still a piece of gray wasteland around it, which forms a strong contrast with the forest here.


    Not long after leaving the forest, Wen Qiao could feel that the surrounding space was very stable. The once ubiquitous space power seemed to suddenly disappear. Looking very hard, he could no longer see the looming space cracks.


    I saw it with my own eyes and finally confirmed that the space crack finally disappeared.


    This is undoubtedly good news, especially for Huangkong Galaxy, it also means that the defensive fairy array can finally enclose the entire Huangkong Galaxy, and there is no need to worry that the defensive fairy array will be torn apart by a sudden spatial crack someday. The Tianjian God''s Court that was finally built was destroyed again.


    After Chen Dao Xianzun learned about it, he came to check it out.


    The Array Dao Immortal Array could perceive more than other immortals. He looked ahead and found that compared to what they saw when they first came to the deserted galaxy, now they can no longer see the space cracks in their field of vision, although they can still feel the space. Unstable, at least there is still some distance from here, no need to worry about it spreading here.


    He smiled and said: "Yes, Palace Master''s method is correct, and then I can also start to expand the defensive array to the surrounding."


    After all, he excitedly continued to set up a defensive formation.


    In addition to the Immortal Venerable Formation Dao, other people who had received the news also ran over to investigate, all with a look of surprise.


    When they first arrived in the deserted sky galaxy, they also specially came here to check the space cracks. They knew the situation of the space cracks here. They spread from the edge of the forest to the depths of the deserted sky galaxy. The deeper the space, the more the space cracks. The stronger the force, almost distorted the entire space, and immortals of non-Xianzun level could not easily enter.


    Dongguan asked, "Little madam, are you going to transplant other fairy plants around here?"


    Wen Qiao nodded slightly, "Plant a thousand fantasy stars first."


    Looking at the depths of the lonely sky and galaxy, although she can''t see it with her own eyes, because what she is comprehending is the law of space, she can vaguely feel the chaotic space in the depths of the lonely sky and galaxy, and the crisis of existence, let her Don''t dare to relax a little.


    Even though Ning Yuzhou had done his best to create a safe space for her, she still instinctively sensed its crisis.


    I heard that it was a thousand fantasy stars, but Dongguan was not too surprised.


    Although they don¡¯t know what kind of fairy plant this "Thousand Fantasy Star" is, when it grows on the edge of the forest and becomes a barrier on its own, everyone can see this magical fairy plant. It is indeed the current Tianjian. The most in need of the gods.


    It was the first time that they saw an immortal plant that could form a barrier on its own. It was not worse than the absolute realm of those sacred trees, but because of the long growth period of sacred trees, there were no strict requirements for Thousand Illusion Stars.


    In the hands of the gods and emperors, the thousand illusion stars grew very fast.


    Next, Wen Qiao and others were busy here.


    Wen Qiao took a trip into the space.


    There is no change in the space, except that many of the immortal plants that used to grow here have been transplanted to the Heavenly Building God''s Garden and changed to the place of growth of thousands of fantasy stars.


    Looking around, a dreamlike purple cloud, in the bright light, you can vaguely see the twinkling brilliance.


    The Thousand Fantasy Stars looked ordinary in the daytime, with purple tidbits dotted on the light green veins. Compared with the colorful and exotic flowers, it was extraordinarily ordinary. Only after night falls, will it reveal its extraordinary side, like a gathering of stars, forming an enchantment on its own.


    Wen Qiao removed all the thousands of fantasy stars in the space.


    A group of puppets diligently planted the removed thousand fantasy stars to the designated location, filled them with soil, and poured the fairy liquid that can make the fairy plants grow.


    Shi Wuming patrolled around and ran back to find Wen Qiao, "Sister A Qiao, are there thousands of fantasy stars in the space?"


    "There are more, what do you do?"


    Shi Wuming smiled and said, "Give me some and I will plant it elsewhere."


    Seeing that he rarely wanted to work, Wen Qiao naturally wouldn''t refuse, and took some out for him.


    The Thousand Fantasy Star that was just taken out of the space was stained with soil. In order not to damage its root system, Wen Qiao dug it out with the soil. Shi Wuming used a few huge flowerpots to put them away, holding them in his arms.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care where he was going to hold the Thousand Fantasy Stars, and continued to be busy around him.


    It took several months to finally plant all the thousands of fantasy stars.


    Wen Qiao stood among the thousands of fantasy stars that could not see the end, looking at the depths of the starry sky at the end, and then she transformed back into her body, slowly sinking her heart, assimilating her perception with the surrounding thousands of fantasy stars To help them grow.


    Several people from Dongguan stood in the distance, looking at this side.


    The undulating ground is full of purple flowers in full bloom, looking from a distance, like a flower of stars, winding towards the horizon. Among the flowers of the stars, there is a small tree with a height of ten feet high, and a wind blowing from nowhere, the shadows of the leaves are moving, and the flowers of the stars are also swaying.


    Until night falls, the galaxy in the sky traverses the night unchangingly, and the thousands of fantasy stars on the ground finally reveal its extraordinary side. Its stars form a shallow halo, which radiates to the surroundings and sinks into the forest. An invisible enchantment is formed at the edge.


    "No matter how many times I watch it, it feels very magical." Dongguan said softly, "I don''t know whether the Tianjian divine court in the ancient times is also the same, there is an enchantment guardian formed by immortal plants."


    The three officials next to him nodded in agreement.


    Other fairies who came here to watch also found it quite magical.


    They are all the first time they know about the fairy plant that can form a barrier on its own. When they looked into the deserted sky galaxy, they found that the edge of the deserted sky galaxy was surrounded by thousands of fantasy stars, forming a solid The barrier can only be opened as the master Wenqiao here.


    If outsiders want to come in, they can only take the only way and get permission from the owner.


    In order to allow them to freely shuttle in the deserted sky and galaxy, Wen Qiao also specially extracted the light of the thousand fantasy stars into the tokens and refined them into temporary passes. Each pass can be used ten times. After use, go to the east official. Collar over there.


    Today''s deserted sky galaxy is no longer a wasteland, it has become a lush forest, a land of ownership, and gradually restores the prosperity of the heavenly building.


    Sooner or later, it will regain the name of "Tianjian Shenting".


    All the creatures present are so convinced.


    The great elder of the Qilin tribe held the little Qilin, looked ahead, and sighed: "It''s a pity that there is only one owner of the Tianjian God''s Court."


    The reason why Huangkong Galaxy was once called Tianjian God Court was because its owner was a member of the Shenhuang family, and the God Emperor family supported the entire Tianjian God Court with the power of the entire clan.


    Even though the current Tianjian Divine Court has been rebuilt, because there is only one tribe, not only is it lonely, but at the same time, the strength is not enough to support the entire Tianjian Divine Court and restore it to its former glory.


    "Elder, do you mean, let sister Wen and brother Ning have more children with the blood of the emperor?" Little Qilin asked innocently.


    The Great Elder was successfully shocked by Xiao Qilin''s words.


    Also shocked was the group of sacred beasts, they all looked at the surprising little unicorns, not knowing what to say.


    After a while, the elder said: "I didn''t mean that..."


    "Then what do you mean?" Little Qilin looked puzzled.


    "Tweet?" There was also Little Phoenix who was also puzzled, urged, "Great elder of the Qilin tribe, please say it quickly."


    The elder said: "Personal strength is limited. No matter how powerful Miss Wen is, there will be only one person after all, not to mention that she is only a cub of the gods and royal family..."


    Everyone looked at the sapling in the thousand illusion stars and nodded silently. As far as the **** emperor tree can grow to a height of hundreds of thousands, this small tree that is only a few feet tall is indeed among the young, not to mention. The vegetation elves have a long growth period, and the 1,000-year-old **** emperor tree is only a small seedling.


    "Because Sister Wen is still a cub now, can''t I have more seedlings with Brother Ning?" Little Qilin asked again.


    Grand Elder: "..." How persistent are you with giving birth!


    "No, it is not easy for the **** emperor clan to conceive offspring. Wen girl also awakens the **** emperor bloodline in a human body, and because she is a human body, she will never inherit the inheritance of the **** emperor clan unless there is a real **** emperor. The people of the clan lead her..."


    But there is no **** emperor in this world, and she will never be able to inherit the inheritance belonging to the **** emperor.


    Little Qilin was a little sad.


    When she was in the lower realm, it knew that when Wen Qiao awakened the blood of the **** emperor clan, he did not inherit the inheritance of the **** emperor clan. At that time, they all thought it was because she was calculated since she was a child. Not only was she weak and sick, but her life was unsafe. After awakening, In that situation again, it would be good to be able to save one''s life, but don''t care too much about whether there is inheritance.


    But I didn''t think that the truth was so.


    This is the limitation of the human body awakening the divine bloodline.


    In the end, although Humans can also awaken the bloodlines of the divine and allow them to break through the bloodlines of the Humans in one fell swoop and obtain rarer bloodlines and powerful powers, it is not omnipotent.


    This is the justice that God has bestowed upon all souls.


    The great elder of the Qilin tribe has lived for a long time and knows many secrets of the fairy world. When he saw Wen Qiao, he couldn''t help feeling for her.


    There is no pure **** emperor clan in this world. Tianjian **** court is not a person''s **** emperor clan, it needs more **** emperor clan to support this space of heaven and earth.


    Only such a little girl is still too harsh on her.


    I don''t know what it will look like in the future.


    He sighed in his heart, touched the puzzling little unicorn in his arms, looked at the small tree among the thousands of fantasy stars in front of him, and turned and left.


    **


    Everyone continued to build the Far East.


    The deserted sky galaxy has been covered by the forest of the Tianjian God''s Court, and only in the far east is a piece of gray-white wasteland, which forms a strong contrast with the vibrant deserted sky galaxy.


    Every time I see the Far East regaining greenery, the sense of accomplishment is indescribable.


    This group of immortals from all over the world gradually fell in love with this kind of farming that covered the gray-white wasteland with greens, and was ambitiously planning to restore the vitality of the extreme east to its former vitality within a thousand years.


    "By the way, the patriarch should come back from the depths of the deserted galaxy soon?" a member of the Dragon Clan asked.


    "should."


    The dragon clan present was not sure, and ran to ask the beasts of other clan.


    The answer was the great elder of the Qilin tribe, "According to the intention of the palace lord of the Wanxian Mansion, as long as they build a stable space barrier between the Tianjian Shenting and the depths of the deserted galaxy, they will complete the mission."


    After listening, everyone looked into the depths of the deserted galaxy. Recently, the number of Xing Ming beasts appeared less and less, proving that the space barrier should have been built.


    The space barrier has indeed been built.


    As soon as the space barrier was built, the world suddenly shook.


    This tremor came from the depths of the desolate sky and galaxy, and instantly attracted the attention of all the creatures in the Far East.


    What surprised them even more was that the vibration was very powerful. It spread from the depths of the deserted galaxy, gradually spread to the extreme east, and even began to spread to the East Blue Sea beyond the extreme east...


    "Boss, what happened?"


    The explorers who were attracted by the shock couldn''t help but panic, and hurried to find Wan Shaoyang.


    Here, the only thing they trust most is the boss. It is good for the group of sacred beasts not to bully them. How can they dare to seek them for help when it is critical? It is possible to find the disciples of Wanxian Mansion, but the disciples of Wanxian Mansion and them are not in the same area, so they will not be able to meet them in a short time.


    Wan Shaoyang looked at the depths of the deserted galaxy with a solemn expression, and said, "I don''t know what happened, so be careful."


    In fact, he had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This kind of vibration was like the sky collapsed, making his scalp numb, his heartstrings trembling, and he subconsciously looked towards the sky of the deserted galaxy.


    This world... won''t really collapse, right?

 Chapter 730：

    At that moment, the whole world shook.


    In the depths of the deserted galaxy, something seemed to have torn the space, broke the seal, and finally appeared.


    This shock also caused Wen Qiao, who had transformed herself back into her own body and rooted in a thousand fantasy stars, to wake up from her deep sleep.


    When she wakes up, she vaguely feels a call, as if someone is calling her, but when she perceives it carefully, it stops.


    Wen Qiao maintained the appearance of the god-emperor tree, letting go of all perceptions. Unfortunately, all perceptions were disconnected at the edge of the forest, because there was not a trace of plants in the deep sky and galaxy outside the forest to allow her to share perceptions with it.


    She felt uneasy instinctively and changed back into a human form without hesitation.


    The little sapling on the ground disappeared in a moment, replaced by a female fairy wearing a blue skirt.


    Suddenly, her gaze was condensed, looking at the thousand illusion stars under her feet, when it was clearly still daylight, the thousand illusion stars slowly bloomed with the light of stars, forming a more stable enchantment.


    This is the first time that without her presiding, Thousand Fantasy Stars automatically formed an enchantment and stopped in front.


    This abnormal scene made her more uneasy.


    "Smell girl!"


    A hurried voice sounded, Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, seeing the Formation Dao Immortal Venerable standing outside the thousand illusion stars, looking anxiously toward this side.


    Wen Qiao''s figure swept away, appeared outside the thousand fantasy stars, and asked: "Senior, what happened?"


    Xian Dao Xianzun''s gaze fell on her, and after seeing her safe and sound, he was relieved, and then smiled bitterly: "Something happened in the depths of the deserted galaxy."


    "What is it?" she asked nervously.


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable shook his head, "I don''t know the deity now, I need to go over and see."


    "I''ll go too!" Wen Qiao blurted out.


    How dare Zhen Dao Xianzun take her to risk? Maybe other people don''t know, but these immortals don''t understand yet?


    For the current fairy world, Wenqiao, the only descendant of the gods, is salvation. As long as she is there, there will be no danger of destruction in the fairy world. Anyone can sacrifice, except that she cannot be caused by accident. .


    I don''t know what happened in the depths of Huangkong Galaxy. Where can she go?


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable was about to refuse, when he saw the teacher running over quickly without his life.


    Shi Wuming''s face was very solemn, and he said solemnly, "Sister Aqiao, the space has collapsed."


    Wen Qiao looked at him steadily, and asked after a few breaths: "Where is the space?"


    "The space in the depths of the deserted galaxy." The teacher said in a deadly voice, cruelly piercing her fluke, "It is also the former Tianjian Shenyuan."


    The location of the former Tianjian Shenting was in the depths of the deserted galaxy, where was the former site of the Tianjian Shenting. It¡¯s just because the depths of the deserted sky galaxy are ubiquitous space cracks, the space is distorted, and ordinary people can¡¯t enter, let alone rebuild the Tianjian Shenting over there, so Wen Qiao will rebuild the Tianjian Shenting site outside. Go on.


    But it cannot be denied that the place where the former site of Tianjian Shenting was located is very important.


    Zun Daoxian could not ask why this person knew that the space in the depths of the deserted galaxy had collapsed. His intuition was not good. He had to go to see the situation now, and was stopped by Wenqiao again.


    "Senior, you take me over, I want to see it myself."


    Zhendao Xianzun turned his head and saw the firm color on her face.


    "I''ll go too!" Shi Wuming followed.


    The Immortal Venerable Zhendao doesn''t know what to say, don''t they know that it is dangerous over there?


    Wen Qiao smiled and said: "I know there is danger, don''t worry, if there is danger, we can hide."


    How to hide?


    At this time, he saw and heard a move, took out an object and put it back, without deliberately covering it up. Array Dao Immortal Venerable can obviously feel the fluctuation of space at that moment, this kind of space fluctuation...


    "You actually have room for life?" Zhendao Xianzun looked at her in surprise.


    Wen Qiao responded faintly, "It''s my husband''s space."


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable calmed down instantly and understood what Wen Qiao meant. Although the life space that he could carry with him was rare, it was not a rare thing. With the power of the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion, it was not difficult to create a life space.


    Many immortals can do this in the life space, only extract a space secret for refining, and then merge it with the treasure that can be integrated into the space, and then they can carry it with them. However, this kind of life space has strengths and weaknesses, depending on everyone''s ability to comprehend the laws of space, the stronger the laws of space that can be mastered, the more stable the life space refined.


    According to Ning Yuzhou''s mastery of the laws of space, the life space he refined should be very stable.


    In fact, this space was not refined by Ning Yuzhou, but a life space derived from the power of his bloodline, which can evolve into a small world. This is the most precious of all life spaces.


    Although Zhendao Xianzun''s guess was inconsistent with the facts, he knew that there was such a space, Wen Qiao wouldn''t have any trouble.


    Immediately he did not hesitate and tore open the space directly, taking the two of them away.


    When the space crack was about to disappear, Wen Qiao looked back and saw the four officials, the elders of the Qilin tribe, and the little Qilin, the little Phoenix and others who had rushed over. She just glanced at it and did not stop the Immortal Venerable Formation Dao.


    **


    "Where are the girls going?" Little Phoenix asked uneasyly.


    The great elder of the Qilin tribe said: "It should be to check the situation in the depths of the deserted sky and galaxy."


    The four officials suddenly became a little anxious. The situation in the depths of the deserted galaxy is now unknown. Those immortals have not returned. The little lady ran over now. What should I do in case of danger?


    "Great Elder, let''s go and see too." Little Qilin said, worried about Wen Qiao in his heart.


    The Grand Elder smiled bitterly: "Look at the space barrier in front of you. Although it is a safe barrier, it can protect the space on this side, and it also separates the space on both sides, so ordinary immortals cannot pass."


    This space barrier was put down by the group of immortals personally. The original intention was to stabilize the space on the side of the sky galaxy, so that the Array Dao Xianzun could continue to set up a defensive array that encompasses the sky galaxy, so that the Heavenly Palace can be smoothly Construction.


    How can ordinary immortals break through the space barrier laid by the gods?


    Only the Immortal Venerable can tear the space past, but now there is no other Immortal Venerable.


    "Then what to do?" Little Qilin was frustrated suddenly.


    "Can''t I go to Jiu Chuu Niang?" Xiao Fenghuang also looked depressed.


    The great elder patted the heads of the two cubs, and said with relief: "Don''t worry, Palace Lord Ning and the patriarchs are still there, as long as they meet, nothing will happen. Unless there are other immortals coming over and taking me to wait. Go in..."


    There is no Xianzun for the time being, even if there is, Xianzun will go directly into the depths of the deserted galaxy instead of waiting here.


    Everyone understood what the great elder meant, and even if they were worried about Wenqiao, they couldn''t go in and check.


    What made them rest assured was that because of the spatial barrier that the Immortal Venerables arranged in advance, no matter what dangers might be inside, it would not temporarily affect this side.


    Is it just that this space barrier can stop it?


    Just as they were thinking about it, a spatial crack in the sky in front of them slowly tore open, and a magical energy leaked out of it.


    "It''s devilish! How come?"


    Everyone was shocked and looked over.


    A very faint devilish energy overflowed from the cracks in the space and drifted towards the surroundings. If it hadn''t been blocked by the defensive fairy formations around the Tianjian God''s Court, I was afraid that the devilish energy had already eroded the fairy plants.


    "This...this is the passage of the Demon Realm." The Great Elder''s expression changed suddenly.


    This remark caused a shock to everyone present, and Huangkong Xinghe actually has a passage to the devil world?


    "How come? Isn''t there a passage to the devil world that has never appeared here?" Dongguan couldn''t help but said.


    Wanxian Mansion has always sent people to pay attention to the land of the extreme east, and they also know something about the deserted sky and galaxy. They know that there are many spatial cracks in this place, but most of them are connected to the chaos and void, and there is no space channel that communicates with the devil.


    Although due to the war of the Three Realms in the ancient times, many places in the fairy world were unstable, and there were also many fragile space barriers. Some low-level demons could use the fragile space barriers to come to the fairy world, but it did not include extremes. The Land of the East and the Wild Sky Galaxy.


    Could it be that something happened in the depths of the deserted sky and galaxy that caused the passage of the Demon Realm to be connected here?


    For a moment, everyone had different thoughts and their faces were condensed.


    The great elder of the Kylin tribe sighed and said: "The situation has changed, perhaps it is really related to the changes in the depths of the deserted galaxy. While this space channel has not yet formed, you quickly prepare."


    What are you going to prepare?


    "Could it be... the Three Realms War in the ancient times is going to be repeated again?" someone murmured.


    The Grand Elder said with a calm face, "Perhaps."


    Everyone on the scene looked at the space crack that was only a few inches long in mid-air, and could find that it would tear apart every once in a while, and it was clearly brewing. Once this space gap is allowed to form a stable space channel, the group of demons who have been obsessed with the richness of the fairy world will appear in the fairy world from this space channel, and they may really come again by then. Fairy and demons battle.


    ***


    Just coming out of the space crack, a chaotic air hit them.


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable''s face changed slightly, and his backhand was thrown out by a circle, which happened to block the attack of Chaos Qi and at the same time hit the Chaos Beast guarding the attack around the crack.


    Zhendao Xianzun took the two to avoid without losing the opportunity.


    When they looked intently, they saw a chaos beast crouching in the void in front of them. It was a fairy-level chaos beast. When the ubiquitous space arc around it fell on it, even though it blew up. Blood stains, but it doesn''t seem to hurt or itchy.


    Shi Wuming was taken aback, "How come there is a Chaos Beast of the Immortal Venerable?"


    Xian Dao Xianzun said: "It should be from the Chaos Void...Look there, what is that?"


    There are ubiquitous spatial cracks around, and the arc of space appears silently, splitting the void, and the power of the space is crisscrossed and crisscrossed, even distorting the space, forming a gray chaotic curve that teaches people to be indistinguishable, and teaches people to look at it for a long time. Not only the naked eye hurts, but even the consciousness is painful.


    There is no complete space here, and it cannot even be called a space. It is like an endless void. You can only know from the gravel soil under your feet. It was once a part of the Tianjian God''s Court, but unfortunately it has collapsed. Become countless pieces.


    In this void, a huge black hole appeared.


    There is a heart-palpitating breath in the black hole. It doesn''t see the bottom and doesn''t know where it leads.


    "It seems that the previous shaking of heaven and earth should be caused by it." Zhendao Immortal Venerable said affirmatively, sighing in his heart.


    The space in the depths of the deserted sky and galaxy really collapsed before a black hole with no end in sight appeared.


    Once he and other Immortal Venerables came to investigate. Although the space here is chaotic, it is still possible to vaguely see a part of the surface of the Tianjian Divine Court, but now, there are only some gravel and nothing left.


    The teacher looked at the black hole without saying anything for a long time.


    Wen Qiao recalled the previous shock, the entire fairy world was affected, and suddenly said: "My husband and they are in this black hole?"


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable''s expression was a bit heavy, and he hesitated and said: "Maybe."


    There are a total of eleven Immortal Venerables, as well as the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion with unfathomable strength. Array Dao Immortal Venerable feels that they should be fine, but they are not seen here at this time. It is estimated that they are in this black hole.


    It''s just how this black hole appeared, Zhendao Immortal Venerable is still a little confused.


    Wen Qiao glanced around again, the immortal-level chaos beast was still there, trapped by the holy-level array thrown by the Array Dao Xianzun, and unable to get close to them for a while, which made it very angry and kept attacking. Array.


    There have been cracks in the array, and it will not last long.


    She turned to look at Shi Wuming, "Brother Shi, what is this black hole?"


    Zhen Dao Xianzun looked at them with a weird expression, feeling that Wen Qiao''s problem was a bit strange.


    Shi Wuming is just a Xuanxian, ask what he can know?


    When he looked over, he found that Shi Wuming did not have the usual laughter and ease on his face. At this time, his expression was serious. This was an emotion that rarely appeared on his face, which made Zhendao Xianzun''s heart jump inexplicably.


    Although he doesn¡¯t know much about Shi Wuming, everyone has been in the deserted galaxy for hundreds of years. He has some contact with this young man. He also knows the nature of this young man. Seeing him suddenly changed his personality, some of them don¡¯t. habit.


    Shi Wuming stared at the black hole for a while, and said, "Sister Aqiao, this should be the place where the gods and emperors once buried their bones. It is also..."


    Zhendao Xianzun looked surprised, the place where the gods were buried?


    Didn¡¯t the **** emperor family die in the Three Realms War? Why is there still a place to bury the bones?


    Wen Qiao''s face was blank for a moment, and he asked slowly, "What is it?"


    The teacher''s lifeless lips twitched, and he sighed, "You will know when you go in."

 Chapter 731：

    The dark space passage seems to have no end.


    Wen Qiao followed a traction generated by space and flew down.


    Occasionally when she looked back, she could see the figure of Zhendao Immortal Venerable and Shi Wuming behind her. Obviously, the three of them had jumped down the black hole together, the Immortal Venerable Formation Dao was even in front of her, but they did not know when, the speed of the two of them slowed down and they were gradually left behind her.


    Under the black hole is actually a space channel.


    Wen Qiao could feel the traction that belongs to the space, pulling her over, and she doesn''t even need to use her strength. In the midst of it, this space has been pulling her.


    She seemed to be the only one being drawn, and she could be found out from the fact that Immortal Venerable and Master Wuming were left behind.


    Wen Qiao should have been wary or afraid of this, but for some reason, her heart was very calm and calmly followed the lead.


    Wen Qiao stopped suddenly and listened.


    The teacher Wuming and Zhendao Xianzun rushed over and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Wen Qiao said: "There seems to be movement ahead."


    "Could it be Palace Master and them?" Zhendao Immortal Venerable said in surprise, and looked forward, but it was a pity that there was nothing to see in the endless darkness.


    However, he didn''t doubt Wen Qiao''s judgment. It was true that after they jumped from the black hole, there was a force in the black hole that had been pulling Wen Qiao, but he, the Immortal Venerable, was left behind. It can be seen that the space under this black hole is indeed related to the **** emperor clan. Maybe it is true as the teacher Wuming said, under this black hole is really the burial place of the **** emperor clan.


    Thinking of this, Zhendao Immortal Venerable couldn''t help but look at Master Wuming.


    The young man who originally thought he was ordinary was also an extraordinary man, whose origins were more mysterious than others, and he had missed it.


    "I don''t know, maybe."


    As Wen Qiao said, there was not much joy on his face, which made Zhen Dao Xianzun''s heart abrupt, and his intuition was a little bad.


    "Sister Aqiao, let''s go and take a look." Shi Wuming suggested.


    With a sound, Wen Qiao led the way.


    They walked a certain distance in the dark space again, and Zhendao Immortal Venerable finally noticed the movement Wen Qiao said, and couldn''t help stopping.


    In the darkness ahead, a chilling breath struck my heart inexplicably, and the surrounding area was exceptionally quiet, but it also gave people the illusion of extremely noisy. Looking at the end of the darkness, the three of them fell silent for some reason.


    After a long while, Zhendao Xianzun hesitated and said: "What''s in front... on earth?"


    It can be seen how dangerous the thing that can make dignified immortals instinctively jealous.


    "I know it in the past." Shi Wuming said lightly.


    Zhen Dao Xianzun looked at him, and then at the same calm Wen Qiao, suddenly felt that he was dignified and inferior to the two juniors. In other words, these two juniors are extraordinary, and one of his Immortal Venerables has been compared by the two of them.


    No matter how tangled by Zhendao Immortal Venerable, he found that in this weird place, he was really not as calm as these two juniors.


    When the three stopped again, they found that there was no way to go ahead.


    And the one blocking the road...


    "So, what is that?" Zhendao Immortal Venerable''s voice trembled a little.


    Obviously there is endless darkness in front, but people can clearly see the ubiquitous black shadows in the darkness. They are blocking the passage in front, and the black tentacles and shadows continue to spread out and stretch, but at a certain level. Unable to take a step forward when they are away, they can only unwillingly stretch themselves forward desperately, as if trying to get rid of the things that bind them...


    The black shadow exudes an evil and terrible aura, and teaches people not to take a step closer.


    "It''s a ghast shadow." The teacher''s lifeless and calm voice came. "This is the condensation of evil thoughts left behind after the death of all spirits. Everything is not eaten. I didn''t expect the ghast shadows of the fairy world to gather here."


    Ghast Shadow?


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable was stunned, as if vaguely heard of this thing, he hesitated and said: "Didn''t the ghost shadow be wiped out by the **** emperor in ancient times?"


    Shi Wuming suddenly laughed and nodded: "Yes, it should have been like this! But because this is the place where the gods and emperors are buried, they are left here, and they can be regarded as annihilated by the gods and emperors. "


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable was a little embarrassed, vaguely understood what he meant.


    He secretly took a look at Wen Qiao''s calm face that couldn''t see the expression, and whispered: "Master, you mean that even after death, the gods and emperors use their bodies to suppress these ghast shadows, but is that so? "


    Teacher Wuming said indifferently, "Probably."


    The two stopped talking, and the surroundings soon became quiet.


    Obviously this space is full of darkness and nothingness. It has no wind or sound, and it is as quiet as a silent void, but because of the ghast shadows blocked in front, their extended black shadows and tentacles create a terrifying atmosphere. , Making people faintly, as if they could hear their unwilling roars and shouts, trying to break free from what suppressed them.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    "Miss Wen, where are you going?" Zhen Dao Xianzun asked, hurriedly following her.


    Wen Qiao didn''t answer, but just buried his head and rushed forward. The Immortal Venerable Formation and the teacher had no life to chase after her, but found her speed too fast. There was a traction force in this space to pull her over, which was not an ordinary creature. Can catch up.


    Zhen Dao Xianzun used the celestial power to pull the teacher lifeless, and desperately chasing him, absolutely can''t let people know that he can''t even catch up with a fairy emperor.


    There was a rumbling in the front, and the space vibrated, and Wen Qiao stopped.


    Zhendao Immortal Venerable and Master had no life to rush over, and soon saw the person who made this movement, it turned out to be Clan Chief Qi and the others.


    Wen Qiao looked over quickly. There were only six Immortal Venerables, including Chief Qi, Chief Feng, Chief Xuanwu, Immortal Zun Zhaoying, Immortal Baiyun, and Immortal Biluo. Her husband was not there.


    At this time, these six immortals were fighting with several immortal-level chaos beasts. Every time they fought, the power of the immortal-level oscillated, it would cause a shock in the space.


    When the three appeared, the two fighting parties found them, and a chaotic beast attacked them.


    Array Dao Immortal Venerable sacrificed the array plate in time to block this Chaos Beast.


    When Chief Feng and Chief Qi saw Wen Qiao appear here, their heartstrings shook slightly, and then they became anxious. They no longer kept their hands, and together with the other four Immortal Venerables, they repelled the group of Chaos Beasts and hurriedly helped Dao Immortal Venerable .


    Although the Chaos Beast is cruel by nature, it will choose to flee if it gets hurt.


    The five Immortal Venerables worked together to kill the Chaos Beast that blocked the Tribulation Formation Dao Immortal Venerable and theirs, allowing its body to lose control, falling into the endless void below, and disappearing in it.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes followed the corpse, her expression indifferent, she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Miss Wen, why are you here?" Patriarch Qi disapproved of authenticity.


    Wen Qiao did not answer and asked, "Where is my husband?"


    Zhendao Xianzun also asked, "What is going on here, what about the others?"


    Clan Chief Qi and others looked at each other and understood Wen Qiao''s purpose for coming here. They could only feel that the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion was really a good method, and the descendants of the Divine Emperor were fascinated by the safety of coming to him.


    "We are separated." Chief Qi said, "At that time, after we laid down the space barrier together, we originally wanted to open a space channel to transfer the power of the chaotic space in the depths of the barren sky galaxy to the chaotic void, but we didn''t want to suddenly space. It collapsed and a black hole appeared, and all of us were sucked under the black hole..."


    Thinking of the accident that occurred at that time, the Xianzun present had lingering fears.


    Chief Feng followed: "This black hole is very strange. It is a spatial passage. The more down, the more dangerous the aura below... In addition, there are many powerful Chaos Beasts here, most of which are of the Immortal Venerable. , As if attracted by something."


    They were all fighting these chaotic beasts all the way, and after fighting for so long, they still couldn''t figure out the situation of the black hole.


    Hearing this, Zhendao Immortal Venerable''s heart was stunned, and his eyes looked at them a little more subtle.


    He discovered that Chief Qi and the others didn''t even know the origin of the black hole, so they searched for the black hole, but still couldn''t figure out its situation.


    So the question is, how did Shi Wuming know that under this black hole is the buried ground of the gods?


    Does the palace master know?


    "This is the burial place of the **** emperor clan." Shi Wuming said, "These chaotic beasts should have been attracted by the aura of the **** emperor clan."


    Clan Chief Qi was shocked and looked at him in surprise, "Is this true?"


    The teacher sighed, "I don''t have to lie to you."


    After listening, everyone present fell into Wen Qiao''s body, and became silent again.


    Wen Qiao met the different gazes of these immortals, still with a calm face, and asked: "Clan Chief Qi, besides encountering Chaos Beasts, what else have you encountered?"


    Clan Chief Qi and others hesitated and said, "When we were sucked into the black hole, we seemed to see several black vortices that suddenly appeared. Unfortunately, it didn''t appear for a long time, and it disappeared soon. I don''t know what it meant. "


    "The breath of those whirlpools is very strange, containing the power of several laws."


    "I don''t know what the **** is after the whirlpool."


    ...


    At the end of the conversation, several immortals couldn''t help but discuss, and even suspect that Ning Yuzhou, who has not yet appeared, might fall into those whirlpools. It''s just that these whirlpools seem to appear randomly, and they can''t be grasped. There is no way to investigate them clearly.


    After hearing this, Wen Qiao said, "A few immortals, can you take me to find my husband?"


    Patriarch Qi and their faces once again showed hesitation. According to their original intention, this place is very dangerous. It is better to let these immortal venerables investigate it clearly. Anything should be resisted by these old guys, not all generals. Hope is pinned on a little fairy emperor.


    Even if the teacher said that this was the place where the gods were buried, it would be best for the descendants of the gods to come and investigate, but the fairy world could not afford to lose Wenqiao.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect yourself." Wen Qiao couldn''t see their worries, his expression was slightly slow, and he showed them his life-saving trump card-Ning Yuzhou''s space.


    Upon seeing this, several immortals found that there was no reason to stop them, so they had to respond.


    When they set out, Wen Qiao led the way, but it made these immortals see something.


    "Miss Wen, can you feel the traction in this space?" Chief Feng looked at her in surprise.


    Wen Qiao said, there was no hidden meaning.


    All the immortals are clear, it seems that this is indeed the place where the gods and the emperor are buried, otherwise there will be no such traction force, it is clear that it is to draw her to the destination.


    Thinking about it this way, everyone found that it would be nice to keep her, and they were all curious about the place where the once glorious God Emperor family died after their death.


    Soon after, they met the patriarch of the Sky Fox who was fighting against a group of Chaos Beasts.


    There are too many chaotic beasts, and they are all of the Immortal Venerable. There are only three of them, the Celestial Fox Clan Chief, Zhanyue Immortal Venerable, and Golden Crow Immortal Venerable. Although they can support it, they cannot break through.


    The arrival of Clan Chief Qi and the others surprised the three of them, and they quickly drove away the group of chaotic beasts.


    All three were exhausted and exhausted. Fortunately, there was no life worry. It was just because they inhaled too much Chaos Qi during the battle with Chaos Beast, which made the wound heal very slowly, but Wenqiao treated Hongmeng Yanxinguo. , And it''s okay soon.


    "Have you seen my husband?" Wen Qiao asked as he handed Hongmeng Yanxin Guo.


    Chief Jinwu shook his head, "We have been here since we came in, and we haven''t seen Palace Master Ning."


    "Patriarch Dragon isn''t there?" Patriarch Feng asked about the whereabouts of his opponent.


    "Could it be that Chief Long is with Palace Master Ning?"


    "It''s possible."


    Wen Qiao was very depressed, as long as she hadn''t seen Ning Yuzhou, she couldn''t rest assured.


    The teacher had no life to comfort him: "Sister Aqiao, don''t worry, Brother Ning will be fine."


    The other immortals also comforted the little girl one after another, feeling once again that the Palace Master of Wanxian Mansion was really good intentions, so that such a little girl would lay down on him, and even come to him at any risk.


    Regarding this, the few ten thousand-year-old bachelor patriarchs present were sour and felt that they were not bad. Why couldn''t they find a suitable Taoist companion? It must have been squandered by the position of the patriarch so far.


    After the crowd gathered, they moved forward again, trying to figure out what was going on in the burial place of the gods and the emperor clan.


    Although the immortals present were surprised that Master Wuming could tell the mystery in one fell swoop, but later saw that he kept silent, they didn''t force him to say anything. One is because he is a friend of Wen Qiao, and it is difficult to force him clearly, and the other is because the origin of this person is too mysterious and instinctively unable to ask, it is better to hold back temporarily.


    Anyway, they all came here, and sooner or later they can find out.


    There are too many chaotic beasts in this space. Soon they encountered a group of chaotic beasts, and the number of chaotic beasts was more than before, and hundreds of them came all at once.


    Think about the appearance of hundreds of immortals together, how shocking it is for the fairy world.


    The immortals had numb scalps and reacted quickly, protecting Wen Qiao and Shi Wuming behind them, and at the same time confessed: "If the situation is not right, you hurry to hide."


    Wen Qiao answered, her palms wet and a little nervous.


    When the immortals fought with the group of chaotic beasts, they didn''t care about anything else.


    Wen Qiao and Master Wuming can''t help much, so they can only protect themselves as much as possible.


    Suddenly, a chaotic beast broke through Xianzun''s defenses, rushed towards Wen Qiao and the teacher in the back without life, opened his mouth and set off a space blade, almost cutting through the space. Wen Qiao dragged the teacher to avoid it, and was about to enter the space to hide, but did not expect that a black whirlpool appeared silently behind him, sucking the two in.


    "Smell girl!"


    "Master!"


    Everyone screamed and hurriedly went over to pull them out.


    However, their speed was still a little slower, and after the black whirlpool swallowed the two in, they quickly disappeared.

 Chapter 732：

    "What the **** is this?!"


    The dragon chief yelled and lifted the dragon scale sword, cutting the monster that had crawled out of the ground into two with one sword.


    The appearance of these monsters resembles a skeleton, but black material is attached to the skeleton of the skeleton. It is like a shadow that can be stretched at will, and it is like a kind of viscous liquid. They turn into countless black tentacles. Being stuck to the body by them, even the thick-skinned dragons will have to be corroded by a layer of dragon scales.


    The forms of skeleton monsters are also very diverse. There are humanoids, beasts, and even four different forms, so that the dragon patriarch can''t judge what these skeleton monsters were in their lifetime.


    The most important thing is that these monsters are very powerful and unkillable.


    Whenever the dragon scale sword cuts their skeletons into pieces, the black tentacles will glue the broken skeletons together, and the wounds on the skeletons will soon recover. Skeleton monsters still live in dragons and tigers, and slaughter them fiercely.


    Upon seeing this, the dragon clan chief cut off the black tentacles on the attached skeleton instead, but the broken black tentacles would not disappear, like a shadow wriggling on the ground until it returned to the skeleton.


    After the clan leader dragon swung his sword to cut off a skeleton monster again, he said to Ning Yuzhou not far away: "Palace Master Ning, you are just saying something."


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say a word, but looked at the black sky curtain in the distance.


    The sky is dark, the earth is dark, the sky and the earth are boundless, there is no end in sight, and no exit.


    Countless skeleton monsters crawled out of the ground. When they first crawled out, they seemed to be ignorant of being born, walking staggeringly on the ground, and their actions were a bit slow. Until he felt the invader, he suddenly turned into a particularly ferocious monster, coming here like a tide.


    The dragon clan chief killed his eyes with bloodshot, and with a bang, a gap appeared in the dragon scale sword.


    He couldn''t help but roared: "Palace Master Ning, why don''t these monsters attack you?"


    Yes, when all the monsters rushed towards them, whether they had just crawled out of the ground or rushed from a distance, the only target they attacked was the Dragon Chief, who specifically bypassed Ning Yuzhou.


    This made the Dragon Patriarch very angry, wondering if these skeleton monsters thought he was bullying.


    Ning Yuzhou''s gaze retracted from the distant sky.


    He looked at the group of skeletons and said lightly: "These skeletons... are the bones left over from the battlefield of the fairy and devil back then."


    There are not only demons on the battlefield of the demons, but also warcraft, and some weird monsters in the demons, as long as they are offensive, they are drawn to the battlefield and become combat tools.


    Hearing this, the Dragon Patriarch paused, and was almost entangled in his legs by the spreading black touch.


    He avoided it in time, once again cut the spreading black touch with a sword, and asked suspiciously: "How do you know?"


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, and suddenly walked forward.


    Wherever they went, the skeleton monsters scattered, leaning down, like Wanchen worshipping, it was a gesture of reverence and fear, and they didn''t even dare to let the filthy black shadow stain their white robes.


    Seeing this scene, Clan Chief Dragon slipped through a lot of speculations, and came to him with a glance.


    Sure enough, when the dragon chief stood somewhere beside Ning Yuzhou, the skeleton monsters did not attack him again. Although the black tentacles of the tooth dancing claws still wanted to drag him out, it was because Ning Yuzhou did not dare to attack at will. .


    Chief Long slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even if it is the Immortal Venerable, facing the endless skeleton monsters in this space, and the lethal black tentacles, he can''t guarantee that he can retreat in such a place. Not to mention that there is no way out in this space, even Xianzun can''t open the space and leave, they are trapped here.


    Patriarch Long couldn''t help recalling how they came to this place.


    It seemed that the space deep in the deserted galaxy suddenly collapsed, and a black hole appeared. The group of immortals were sucked into the black hole. A black vortex appeared in the place where he and Ning Yuzhou were, swallowing the two of them in.


    Then they appeared in this ghost place.


    I don''t know if other people are as unlucky as they are, being sucked into other weird spaces.


    Also, what is the black hole, and where does it lead?


    "Palace Master Ning, what exactly is this place?" Chief Long couldn''t help asking.


    "do not know."


    "You don''t know?" Chief Long looked at him suspiciously, "Then why don''t these monsters attack you?"


    "They dare not."


    "Why not dare?"


    At this moment, Ning Yuzhou glanced back at him.


    This look made the Dragon Patriarch pause in place. When he met the black eyes full of magic and enchantment, a chill rushed from his heart, making him shudder, "You..."


    Ning Yuzhou continued to walk forward.


    It wasn''t until a monster''s tentacles hit his back and corroded another piece of dragon scales that the dragon clan chief only reacted, hesitated for a moment, and still decided to keep up with the person in front of him.


    Patriarch Long stared at the man in a white coat. In this dark space, the white coat was like snow, not stained with dust, just like the only clean color in this world.


    However, because of the identity of the other party, this pure color is particularly ironic.


    The two walked forward in tandem, surrounded by skeleton monsters that separated their way like tides. They stared at them with eyes filled with black tentacles, and they looked terrifying.


    Chief Long thought, if it weren''t for Ning Yuzhou, I''m afraid that even Xianzun would fall here sooner or later.


    just¡­¡­


    Patriarch Long was a person who couldn''t help himself. He finally couldn''t help but ask: "Palace Master Ning, who are you on earth?"


    Naturally, this was not answered.


    "What is your purpose for entering the land of the human race?"


    "You... are you a fairy or a devil?"


    ...


    "I am not a fairy, nor a demon." Ning Yuzhou said lightly.


    It''s not a fairy or a devil, what is that?


    Before Patriarch Long could think about the answer, he saw Ning Yuzhou suddenly stopped and looked at the space ahead. He looked over subconsciously, and was stunned when he saw the situation ahead.


    In the endless dark space, a huge black shadow lay in front of him.


    It has countless hideous tentacles, extending towards the sky, spreading its teeth and dancing claws, as if to leave this space.


    "What''s that?" Chief Long asked.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t answer, but looked at it deeply and flew over there.


    Obviously they looked very close, but it took them a long time to reach their destination. Only then did the Dragon Patriarch see clearly that this is not a monster, but a huge dead tree.


    I don''t know what kind of tree this dead tree is. It is as high as a thousand ren. The bark on its powerful branches is cracked, and it has lost its vitality. The whole looks like it has been coated with a layer of death black.


    Two people stood under the tree and looked up. There was an illusion that the tree seemed to support this space.


    Patriarch Dragon noticed that the skeleton monsters who were following them gradually stopped when they were hundreds of feet away from the tree. The black touch attached to the skeleton shrank inside the skeleton, which rarely showed a gentle attitude. They looked up. This giant tree of dead tree lay quietly there.


    Obviously it was a tree that had already withered, but this group of aggressive monsters was rarely tame.


    Patriarch Long couldn''t think of a reason. He was about to ask Ning Yuzhou, only to find that he was standing under the tree with his palm gently pressed on the trunk.


    "Palace Master Ning, do you know what kind of tree this is?" Patriarch Long asked again.


    Ning Yuzhou''s voice seemed to come from a long distance: "It''s a star tree."


    "Star Pole Tree?" Clan Chief Dragon was stunned, frowned and thought for a long time, but he still couldn''t find out the species of Star Pole Tree.


    At least in the inheritance of the dragon clan, there is no star tree.


    But when he saw this giant tree that had died, he had a weird thought in his heart. He felt that it was extraordinarily kind and mourned for its death. His impetuous heart gradually calmed down.


    Just like the skeleton monsters around.


    Chief Long was taken aback for a long time and asked, "Palace Master Ning, how do we leave this place?"


    Ning Yuzhou leaned against the Star-Pole Tree, his forehead lightly pressed against the rough and cracked branches, and his voice sounded softly: "When the Star-Pole Tree regains its vitality."


    Revitalized?


    Patriarch Dragon looked at this star-pole tree with a weird look. It had already withered and had no vitality. How could it be brought back to life? Even if it is the legendary Qing Emperor, can''t it rejuvenate its dead wood?


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t speak any more, he was leaning on the star-pole tree that had withered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    **


    The rustling shadow of the tree sounded in a quiet space.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help frowning and slowly opened his eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she found herself sitting between a giant tree, between the thick and verdant shadows of the trees, the twinkling of stars made her instantly recognize the identity of this giant tree.


    It is a star tree.


    Wen Qiao was stunned and looked around subconsciously. Later, he discovered that there was a torrent of space outside the star-pole tree, full of endless space power and space storms. Only this star-pole tree was the only safe place in this space. place.


    The star-pole tree stood in the torrent of space, with the top not visible from the top and bottomless from the bottom.


    Wen Qiao sat there blankly, wondering why he appeared here.


    She remembered the black vortex that appeared earlier, swallowing her and Shi Wuming together, and she didn''t know how, she was unconscious and was here when she woke up.


    She looked around and found that the star tree was very quiet, except for herself, without the breath of a second person.


    The teacher is all gone?


    Although he didn''t understand, Wen Qiao didn''t worry too much. With the lifeless body of the divine bone of the teacher, there shouldn''t be anything wrong.


    After sitting for a while, Wen Qiao was really interested in this star-pole tree, and always felt that it made her feel very cordial. As long as she was in the star-pole tree, she was absolutely safe.


    Looking up at the sky above the Star Pole Tree, the branches are layered on top of each other, and the shadows of the leaves are densely twisted, with no end in sight.


    Wen Qiao got up and jumped up on the branches.


    She hopped between the branches of the Astral Tree. When she stopped occasionally, she held the branches of the Astral Tree and looked out. She found that the Astral Tree grew quite regularly, and there was a sturdy branch at intervals. Spreading outwards, submerged into the wasteland of space outside, as if connected to a certain space.


    This gave her a weird guess.


    Wen Qiao thought for a moment, and continued to climb.


    I don''t know how long it took to climb, there was a faint light flickering in the sky above the star pole tree, Wen Qiao blinked, and instantly became interested.


    Is it the top of the star tree? I don''t know what scenery is at the top of the star pole tree.


    An excitement rose inexplicably in his heart, Wen Qiao speeded up, and continued to leap upwards, reaching out to grasp the trunk of the Star Pole Tree, and in an uproar, his body broke through the leaves and rushed out.


    With a crash, as if breaking through a certain space, a head emerged from among the leaves.


    Wen Qiao looked at the green shadows in front of them, and couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    This is where?


    She looked at it and found that she seemed to be still on the Star Pole Tree, but outside the Star Pole Tree was no longer a torrent of space, but green water and green mountains, the sky was shining, and in the distance was the clouds and clouds, the lakes and mountains, the strange flowers and weeds, and it was so beautiful.


    Just as she was thinking about where this is, a figure came driving the beautiful clouds.


    The man fell lightly on the lush grass, Yunxia lingered at his feet. He was dressed in an emperor''s robes, his light was light, and his long black hair was tied with a crown of stars woven with stars, showing his authority.


    Wen Qiao sat on the tree, staring at the man''s back intently.


    Xu Ye noticed her gaze, and the person looked over quickly. A pair of star eyes shot out like electricity. When he saw the person sitting on the tree clearly, he sneered, "Where is the fairy? How dare you to be private?" Enter the spirit world."


    Wen Qiao was already stunned, staring blankly at the people under the tree.

 Chapter 733：

    Husband!


    Wen Qiao opened her mouth to speak, but found that she could not speak.


    Her expression changed slightly, and she found that there was a force that was blocking her words and deeds, so that she could only sit on the star pole tree and look at the man under the tree.


    The macho under the tree is majestic and majestic, graceful and luxurious, while the shadow of the star tree is shaking, a few stars fall on him.


    The jumping star light suddenly became an embellishment on his body, and the starlight on the star ridge crown made it extraordinary and extraordinary, like a **** above the nine heavens.


    A light breeze blew over the surface of Qingbo Lake not far away, and lifted up the corner of the clothes lined with star-glazed stones.


    The man under the tree looked at her and suddenly laughed, a looming star trail between his eyebrows, and a faint starburst suddenly bloomed, resonating with the stars of the star pole tree.


    "It turned out to be the Star Pole Tree." He said, his voice was soft and gentle, and the whole world was gentle and bright. "This is not where you should be, you should return to the fairy world."


    At this time, Wen Qiao heard herself ask him: "This god, do you know the star tree?"


    The man did not answer, but looked at the **** the tree and asked softly: "Are you the guardian of the star tree?"


    "Yes it is!"


    Wen Qiao found that he did not say anything, but the clear and crisp answer came from his own mouth.


    She was stunned, and finally found that she seemed to be imprisoned in her body, from a participant to a bystander, with another person controlling her body.


    At this time, she curiously looked at the man under the tree, and her clear voice chattered endlessly: "I don''t know the name of the god, where is this place? Today, I felt the call of the star tree, and I came here to investigate, but I didn''t expect to come here. Here¡­¡­"


    The man under the tree stood there with his sleeves curled up, staring lightly at the girl talking on the tree.


    The starlight of the star tree fell on him, coating him with a layer of gentle starlight. It was also this gentleness that touched the **** the tree. Even if she suddenly broke into the spirit world, she didn''t have the slightest fear. The gods are more curious.


    Probably because she didn''t notice the slightest malice from this god.


    After a long while, he said slowly: "This place is the Divine Realm of Emperor Xi, and this monarch is the master of this place."


    "Are you Di Xi, one of the five emperors in the spirit world?"


    The **** the star tree was surprised, and then there was a smile on her face, and the shallow pear vortex on the cheeks, even though her face was still a little immature, she had already revealed her extraordinary beauty.


    Emperor Xi asked: "Why are you here?"


    The girl said: "I don''t know, Star Pole Tree sent me here."


    Di Xi Shenjun''s expression moved slightly, as if thinking of something, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He looked up at the **** the tree, obviously looking up, but it gave people the illusion of being overlooked by him.


    He looked at her carefully, and his voice was as gentle and moist as the breeze and drizzle: "It is rumored that the Star Pole Tree has the ability to communicate with the heavens and all realms. It was born in the realm of celestial spirits and serves as the pillar of the three realms to maintain the balance of space! As the guardian of the star pole, you should master the power of the star pole tree and don''t break into the domain of others casually..."


    "I am sorry¡­¡­"


    Wen Qiao saw herself apologize in shame on the tree, and apologized for breaking into someone else''s territory.


    For a while, she couldn''t tell whether it was her own personal experience or the actions of someone who controls her body now and brought her to the spirit world. She looked at the man under the tree and clearly understood that this was Ning Yuzhou before the reincarnation, and the Emperor Xi before the fallen god.


    After apologizing, the **** the tree carefully observed the **** under the tree, and suddenly said, "God, you are so kind!"


    Di Xi Shenjun was stunned for a while, seemingly wondering why this little fairy turned the topic so fast.


    Then she heard her happily saying: "Since I was born with the spiritual consciousness Yin, my brother told me not to leave the Tianjian God''s Court, and not let the outside world know that I am the guardian of the Star Tree, and let me stay in the Star Tree. Go up, learn the power of the star pole, and master the space magical power of the star tree..."


    "This is the first time I have communicated with the Star Pole Tree. I didn''t expect to come to the spirit world. My brother said that the people outside are big bad guys, so I don''t want to expose my identity easily, but the gods are not only innocent towards me, but also kindly mention it. Click me, God Lord is really a good person."


    Di Xi Shenjun looked at the girl babbling on the tree with a complicated expression.


    Legend has it that the Star Pole Tree has the ability to communicate with the heavens and all realms. Even if he is a god, he can''t escape the greed of happiness, he also wants to control more power, control more worlds, and become the lord of the heavens and worlds.


    Star-pole magical powers can be encountered and cannot be sought, only the guardian of the star-pole tree can drive the power of the star-pole and share the power of the star-pole with the star-pole tree. There are rumors in the heavens and all realms, as long as you can control the star tree guardian, you can control the heavens and all realms.


    "Your brother is right." Dixi Shenjun said, "If you have nothing to do, go back to Tianjian God''s Court, and don''t easily communicate with other worlds."


    The **** the tree answered obediently, some reluctantly looked at the man under the tree, and asked boldly: "God, can I come here next time?"


    "What are you doing here?" Di Xi Shenjun was a little puzzled.


    "Except for my brother, no one will come to the Star Tree to see me. I am very boring alone. God is the second creature I have ever seen besides my brother."


    Di Xi Shenjun saw her smiling sweetly at him, so he couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and stroked his forehead.


    It turns out that the guardian of the legendary star tree is so...


    "Except for the deity, there are very few outsiders in the divine realm of Dixi. If you want to come, come." The divine monarch said, no longer paying attention to the **** the tree, turned and left, and took away the Xiayun around Qingbo Lake.


    The **** the tree still leaned on the star tree, looking at the direction where the gods had left.


    Wen Qiao looked at the girl who was sitting leisurely on the tree, and could feel her excitement and the thoughts in her heart. At this moment, she thought that Dixi God Sovereign is really a good god. It turns out that the gods in the spirit world are not like elder brothers. As dangerous as said.


    This made Wen Qiao a little speechless.


    She vaguely understood that the star tree guardian who looked so naive and stupid was herself.


    Once myself.


    She clearly understands that what she is encountering now is just the memory she once lost in the depths of time. In an immersive way, she can regain her memory.


    Suddenly, it went black and Wen Qiao fell into a coma.


    When she regained consciousness again, a slightly anxious voice sounded: "Aha, have you used the power of the stars before?"


    Wen Qiao looked over subconsciously, and couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the man standing under the tree clearly.


    She looked at the man under the tree in a daze, thinking that he was a little familiar, and then heard herself say: "Brother, I was not careful, but I met a good person today, he is the emperor of the spirit world..."


    "You ran to the spirit world?!" The man was angry and anxious. "You are a little fairy who enters the spirit world. What should you do if you are found by those gods and control you? Alu, the current spirit world is not Many gods are dissatisfied with the five emperors. They yearn for a wider realm. Only the power of the star can communicate with the realm. It is said that many gods have sent oracles for this, and want the fairy realm to find the star tree, one But let them discover that you are the guardian of the Star Pole Tree, and even the Divine Emperor family can''t protect you."


    "Brother, I''m sorry." The girl apologized sadly.


    Upon seeing this, the man realized that his tone was too harsh, he couldn''t help but slowed down, and said softly: "Ah, I don''t want to lose you."


    The girl jumped from the star tree, came to the man, stretched out her hand to embrace him, and said: "Brother, I won''t be anymore, don''t be angry."


    The man pursed his lips, touched her hair, and sighed, "Silly sister."


    As a bystander, Wen Qiao saw the siblings sitting under the tree and talking for a while, and the man quickly left.


    My elder brother is so busy that he can only spare a little time to visit his sister at Xingjishu every time. As for what he is up to, Wen Qiao knows from the dialogue between the brothers and sisters that it is related to Xingjishu.


    Xingji tree is the guardian sacred tree of the gods and emperors. It is said that the gods and emperors were originally sacred trees with no intelligence. Because of the power of the star, they were able to cultivate and become the masters of the gods of heaven.


    The guardian of the star tree is also selected from the clansmen of the gods and emperors.


    Recently, many immortals in the fairy world have been given oracles to search for the star tree. In order to conceal the existence of the star tree, the emperor family had to conquer their minds and divert the world''s attention.


    Since being scolded by her brother, the girl has stayed on the Star Pole Tree obediently and continued to practice mastering the power of the Star Pole.


    As a bystander, Wen Qiao couldn''t help learning from what she used to be.


    After tens of thousands of years, when the girl finally could use the power of the stars proficiently, she came to the spirit world again.


    It is still the Dixi God Realm, and it is still the Qingbo Lake in the God Realm.


    When Wen Qiao saw the man sitting by the lake fishing, he cried out in surprise: "Shenjun."


    The man by the lake turned his head and looked around. When he found her, his eyebrows were a little bit surprised, "Why are you here again?"


    "God, I have mastered the power of the star pole, this time I am looking for you." The **** the tree left from the star pole tree and fell to him lightly, her smile as clear as glass, "God, I can already protect Myself."


    Di Xi Shenjun glanced at her faintly, meaning unclearly: "You are an immortal, and an immortal can never defeat a god."


    "I will run." She said proudly, "God can''t go to places outside the spirit world, but I can go to many places. If the gods want, I can also take the gods."


    Di Xi Shenjun was choked and found that she was right. What if she was a god? Not as good as a star tree.


    For the next millions of years, every once in a while, a little fairy borrowed the Star Pole Tree to cross the space and came to the Dixi God Realm.


    Di Xi Shenjun seems to have been used to having a small fairy in his own gods who come uninvited, and he is also used to her coming and going without a trace. He runs around the Three Realms by means of the Star Pole Tree, and brings him some other things every time he comes over. The gift of the world.


    "God, I went to the Demon Realm earlier, and the Demon Realm is really not very good." Wen Qiao said.


    "Why not?" Di Xi Shenjun asked gently, the star pupils reflecting her figure like a clear spring, extremely gentle.


    "The sky of the Demon World is dark red, and many places are very desolate and full of miasma. The monsters in the Demon World are very ugly. They are not as good-looking as fairy beasts, and their meat is not delicious. There are also magic plants, most of which are as ugly as they are. The clan is not as ugly as WoW Mozhi..."


    Di Xi Shenjun sounded amused, and he was indeed a little baby, who only paid attention to beauty and ugliness, but did not know the meaning of the existence of the devil world.


    Heaven and earth are divided into three realms, the human realm, the demon realm, and the nether realm.


    The human world is the world of all souls, loved by the heavens, the human race is the longest of all souls, gathering all the good in the world; the nether world is the place where the human race goes after death, turning the sun into the yin, and the yin and yang are reversed; the devil world is the abandoned evil desire The world, the evil of all souls, and the desire of all souls are all abandoned here. The creatures in the devil world are born out of evil desires, and they are mostly ugly.


    If there is no Demon Realm carrying the evil desires of all spirits, I am afraid that the Human Realm and the Nether Realm have already collapsed.


    At this time, he heard the girl ask: "God, do you know the darkness of the Demon Realm?"

 Chapter 734：

    Di Xi Shenjun looked at the little girl who was squatting beside him.


    In fact, she is no longer a little girl. Compared with the fashionable and youthful face, the guardian of the star tree has fully grown into a beautiful and outstanding female fairy with a god-given beauty, no matter if she is a fairy. The spirit world or the **** spirit world is unique.


    Such uniqueness also allows all beings to understand her origins at a glance.


    This is also the reason why the **** emperor family is unwilling to let her leave the star-pole tree, and only the star-pole tree can protect her.


    But in his heart, she was still the little girl who was talking about her when she first met millions of years ago.


    Di Xi Shenjun smiled and asked instead: "How do you know the darkness of Wuyuan?"


    "I heard it from the Demon Race." The girl casually pulled a thousand illusion stars that grew luxuriantly by the lake, tapped her finger, and the thousand illusion stars turned into a lavender bird and fluttered away, "I When I went to the Demon Realm, I met a Demon Venerable of the Demon Race. He said that the evil desires on the dark side of the abyss will break free, and there will be turbulence in the Demon Realm..."


    At this point, her brows frowned slightly, and she was a little uneasy inexplicably.


    "Don''t bother, it has nothing to do with you." Dixi Shenjun said lightly.


    The girl said obediently, and soon became happy again, "God, I am going to the Nether Realm in a while. I heard that the only red lotus karmic fire in the world where the Nether Realm was born must be very beautiful. I want to see it. "


    Red lotus industry fire?


    Di Xi Shenjun was a little surprised, looking down at the thousands of fantasy stars bathed in starlight by the lake, his thoughts were a little erratic.


    "God, what''s wrong with you?" The girl looked at him suspiciously.


    Wen Qiao used her own eyes to see the man''s rare silent look, and a kind of anxiety suddenly arose in her heart.


    She opened her mouth to say something, but found that she could not control her current body, and could only be a bystander, watching all this through her own eyes.


    Thinking of the scene once seen in the inner demon, Wen Qiao was stunned.


    When she came back to her senses, she found that she had already returned to the Tianjian God''s Court.


    The Star Pole Tree stands in the depths of the Heavenly Building God''s Court, surrounded by numerous space barriers, which makes it impossible for ordinary people to get involved easily, and it also allows the Star Pole Space to maintain a kind of eternal tranquility.


    The girl quietly leaned on the star pole tree, letting a little bit of starlight fall on her body.


    Since the birth of her spiritual consciousness, apart from the star tree, there is only her brother in her world.


    The star tree gave her strength and protected her growth, and her brother taught her to survive and told her of the dangers outside. The only accident in life was that after mastering the power of the star pole for the first time that year, he suddenly appeared in the spirit world and got to know the emperor Xi.


    Dixi Shenjun was the second creature she came into contact with besides her elder brother, and the creature who embraced her with kindness.


    Knowing the meaning of the star tree and its guardian, the emperor Xi was not greedy like sentient beings, but warned her to be careful not to expose her identity in front of other creatures.


    Because of the kindness of Dixi God Lord, in the end even her brother acquiesced in her behavior of running to the Dixi God Realm in the spirit world.


    Wen Qiao looked at the girl sitting quietly on the tree, and could feel the confusion and anxiety in her own heart, but she couldn''t tell why.


    As a bystander, she understood that this anxiety was caused by the changes in the Three Realms.


    The star tree guards the balance of the three realms. As the guardian of the star tree, she instinctively perceives the crisis in this world.


    Perhaps after knowing that the red lotus karma fire was born, Di Xi Shenjun vaguely understood something.


    It''s going to change.


    The girl still went to the Netherworld.


    The Red Lotus Karma Fire was born in the Wangguihai of the Netherworld. It was just a small cluster of flames, not as strong in the future.


    The girl stood far away observing the strange flames, with a purely appreciative eye.


    However, Wen Qiao saw the difference.


    Wangguihai is the undead sea for later generations, but although the current Wangguihai is dangerous, it is not as terrible as the undead sea, and there are no undead creatures everywhere in the sea.


    How did Wangguihai become the immortal sea?


    Wen Qiao didn''t know for the time being, so she could only continue watching quietly.


    After turning around in the Nether Realm, the girl still habitually collected some treasures from the Nether Realm and left.


    Holding the treasures obtained from the Netherworld enthusiastically, she once again came to the Dixi God Realm.


    Emperor Xi''s divine realm is still that peaceful and peaceful, the lakes and mountains in the distance, the clouds are steaming and the beautiful Xiayun stays because of the gods, thousands of fantasy stars are born around the divine realm, and the whole world is like a dream.


    This time, he did not see the master of God''s Domain.


    "God, are you there?"


    The girl called for a long time, but she still didn''t see the figure of Emperor Xi in this divine realm, and she couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. She has become accustomed to seeing the owner of the Dixi God Realm every time she comes to Dixi God Realm.


    She sat on the star tree and kept it for a long time, but still did not see the emperor Xi Shenjun appearing.


    In the end, she could only put the treasure she held between the thousands of fantasy stars by the Qingbo Lake, reluctantly glanced at the direction of Qingbo Lake, and then returned to the Star Pole Tree and left.


    At the moment she left, the originally peaceful and peaceful Dixi God Realm suddenly blew up a storm, raging the entire God Realm, and the God Realm began to collapse.


    The girl found nothing.


    As a bystander, Wen Qiao saw the destruction of Dixi''s Divine Realm.


    She stared at this scene blankly until her vision fell into darkness again, and her heart seemed to be cut away, and her heart ached.


    Why is the God Realm belonging to the Five Emperors destroyed?


    There is only one possibility, that the master of God''s Domain has something wrong...


    When Wen Qiao regained consciousness again, she found that the girl had returned to the Tianjian God''s Court.


    The young girl sat quietly on the star-pole tree, looking at the heavenly building outside the star-pole space, the fairy mountains in the distance were surrounded by clouds and mist, the celestial clouds and rosy colors came, and the sound of the phoenix was clear and bright.


    "Ahu, you are finally back. Where you went before, my brother has been looking for you."


    Wen Qiao lowered his head and saw that his brother came under the Star Pole Tree and looked at himself on the tree with a worried expression on his face.


    The girl said in a clear and crisp voice: "Brother, I went to the Netherworld before... Don''t worry, no one found me, I was hiding well."


    There was a look of helplessness on his brother''s face.


    The outside world is very dangerous. Many immortals are secretly searching for the star tree, so that he dare not expose the existence of his sister. But he also knew that his sister had the power of the star pole and could go to the outside world, it was impossible to keep her trapped in the star pole space and prevent her from communicating with the outside world.


    The more lonely, the more I yearn for the excitement and prosperity of the outside world.


    He knew that his sister was lonely, but she was very well-behaved and never complained willfully or caused trouble ignorantly. Because of this, he became more distressed and acquiesced to her to use the star tree to learn about other worlds, as long as she didn¡¯t expose it. Identity is in danger.


    Seeing that her brother was not angry, the girl jumped from the tree to the ground and took out several beautiful spars like offering treasures.


    "Brother, this is a gift from me."


    The elder brother just glanced, not interested, and deliberately asked: "Just send me?"


    "There are also gifts to the gods..." the girl said while looking at him innocently.


    The elder brother couldn''t help but taste a little bit. Fortunately, he also knows that his sister now only regards Di Xi Shenjun as a special friend, and there is no relationship between men and women. Otherwise, even if he wants to be a wicked person, he will prevent his sister from going to the spirit world again.


    My sister is still young, but just a grown-up child.


    After seeing her brother accepted it, the girl was very happy and asked curiously: "Brother, I heard the voice of the Phoenix just now, did the Phoenix come to build the God''s Court in the sky?"


    "Yes, the Phoenix Clan sent the young master Feng Cao of their clan...not only the Phoenix, but the other four spirits, the Golden Crow and the Sky Fox are all there."


    "What are they doing?" The girl looked curious.


    "They want to send the cubs of the clan to the Tianjian God''s Court to raise them for a period of time." The older brother said, warning, "Don''t provoke other cubs, in case they find you..."


    "I promise not to provoke them, brother don''t worry." The girl promised with a serious face.


    Upon seeing this, the elder brother pursed his lips, and stretched out his hand to gently touch his sister''s head.


    In the following days, Tianjian God''s Court became lively because of a group of little beasts.


    It''s a pity that this excitement has nothing to do with Star Space.


    Wen Qiao watched the girl sitting alone under the Star Pole Tree, faintly looking into the distance, knowing that she had been yearning for the excitement of the outside world, but was unwilling to worry her brother and tried to restrain herself.


    As the guardian of the star tree, the star tree gave her strength and restrained her at the same time.


    Although you can run around in the heavens and worlds, you can''t leave the Star Pole Tree.


    Because of this, she would so cherish the first Emperor Dixi who was willing to give her kindness. The other side knew her identity, but had always indulged her to enter the Dixi God Realm, and had never wanted to do anything with the power of the Star Pole Tree.


    In other words, he is too strong to disdain to obtain it by despicable means.


    Xu thought that the last time she had not seen anyone in the Dixi God Realm, the girl wanted to go to the God Realm again.


    Before she went to the spirit world, all living beings suddenly felt a shock from heaven and earth. This was a warning from heaven and earth. All living beings and all spirits couldn''t help but stop and listen.


    The devil came to the world!


    The expressions of all the creatures changed drastically, and it turned out that the demon **** came to the world!


    The shaking of the heavens and the earth continued for a while before calming down, but the sentient beings of the Three Realms were unable to calm down, and they went to inquire about the reason why the demon **** came to the world.


    The devil is the **** of evil desires and is jealous of all beings.


    After the world was divided into three realms, although the Demon Realm was a abandoned evil desire realm, because the Demon Realm had never had a master, sentient beings did not take it in their eyes, nor did they feel any danger in the Demon Realm. But once the Lord of the Demon Realm appears in the Demon Realm, with the greed of the Demon Realm, the Three Realms will not be at peace, and it also indicates the danger of the Three Realms.


    Although the Star Pole Tree is not affected, the Star Pole Space has also received a warning from the sky and the earth.


    Wen Qiao stared at the void of the star-pole space blankly. At this moment, she seemed to understand something, and her tears fell in confusion.


    "Huh, why am I crying?"


    The **** the tree stretched out her hand to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes, somewhat inexplicably, but found that her tears seemed unstoppable.


    At this moment, Wen Qiao''s pain affected her lost in the torrent of time, and she cried silently.


    The elder brother hurried over, and when he saw the girl crying silently on the Star Pole Tree, his footsteps paused slightly.


    "Aha!"


    The girl looked up, and when she saw her brother, she quickly wiped away the tears on her face and smiled and said, "Brother, why are you here?"


    My brother looked at her and said dumbly: "You know?"


    what do you know?


    Just when the girl was inexplicable, she heard her brother say: "The gods and spirits world descended on the oracle, the emperor Xi and the gods became demons, and became the lord of the devildom. In the future...you don''t go to the gods and spirits world."

 Chapter 735：

    The girl''s face was empty, as if she didn''t know what he was talking about.


    After a while, she asked hoarsely: "Why?"


    The elder brother looked at her with a rare look of bewilderment, and couldn''t help but feel distressed. He knew that in the heart of his younger sister, Dixi God Sovereign was different. In my sister''s eyes, the Emperor Xi is a gentle and kind god. Even though he holds one of the five domains of the spirit world, he can abide by his heart and be gentle with the world and the guardian of the star tree.


    Emperor Xi''s blood and veins are surrounded by four directions, essentially a **** who is gentle with all things.


    The elder brother sighed in his heart and said: "He is one of the five emperors of the spirit world, the strongest of the five emperors, and the spirit world cannot tolerate him."


    "Why can''t you tolerate him?" The girl was still puzzled, "Since he is the strongest in the spirit world, who can persecute him?"


    The devil is the **** of evil desires, born to carry the evil desires in the world, no **** is willing to be such a filthy existence. Although she didn''t face the evil desires of sentient beings directly, she had heard of those demons discussing when she was in the Demon Realm. Once the evil desires are backlashed, even the gods dare not directly carry it.


    Dignified god, fell into a demon god, who wants to be like this?


    "Aha, this is the destiny." The brother said softly, "the destiny cannot be violated. No one can resist, even if it is the five emperors and gods."


    The girl''s expression was about to cry, she muttered: "What is the fate? Why does the fate make the dignified gods abandon his divinity and become a devil? How innocent is the emperor Xi."


    "Aha..."


    The elder brother wanted to speak, but saw his younger sister turn around and leaped towards a certain branch of the Star Pole Tree and disappeared in it.


    "Aha!" the elder brother yelled, anxious.


    I knew that my sister''s move was definitely going to the Demon Realm to find the Emperor Xi, who had fallen into a demon, and how could it be so easy to enter the Demon Realm at this time? He subconsciously wanted to bring the silly sister back, but he knew that he had just touched the star tree, and a force of space bounced him back, preventing him from getting close to the star tree.


    The Star-Pole Tree is the tree of heaven and earth, and only the guardians selected by the Star-Pole Tree can touch it, not even the gods.


    The older brother stood under the tree, looking at the overlapping branches on the Star Pole Tree, as if there was no end, he could only sigh softly.


    The demon **** came to the world, this day is indeed going to change, I only hope that the direction of the life track will not be too bad.


    **


    Wen Qiao watched the girl leaping rapidly between the star pole trees, the branches of the star pole branches criss-crossing, jumping into the torrent of space at the end of the branches.


    Under the dark red sky, the cracked scorched earth spread to the distance, and the devil energy in the air was extremely weak, oozing with a certain dry breath.


    A few ugly beasts were looking for food around, and suddenly turning their heads vigilantly, they saw a giant tree as high as a thousand yuan on the barren soil in front of them. The monsters didn''t seem to know what was going on, but in this scorched earth, the giant tree that suddenly appeared was like delicious food in their eyes, and they rushed here one after another.


    Seeing that a few monsters were about to rush towards the giant tree, the giant tree suddenly disappeared.


    The monsters rushed to the air and circled around blankly. They could no longer find the giant tree. With their limited intelligence, they couldn''t understand what was going on, so they quickly gave up.


    In the magic forest thousands of miles away from this barren land, the giant tree appeared again.


    It appeared silently, mixed among the lush and dangerous magic forest, only the star-studded color on the giant tree was incompatible with the magic forest.


    The starlight converged, and the giant tree gradually merged with the surrounding magic plants.


    The girl sat among the star-pole trees, looking at the magic forest.


    The magic forest is very dangerous. It not only has aggressive magic plants, but also inhabits many magic insects and monsters. It is a famous dangerous place in the magic world.


    When Wen Qiao saw the girl sitting there quietly, she seemed to be thinking about something.


    I ran to the Demon Realm because of impulse, but found that I actually didn¡¯t know where the current Emperor Xi Shenjun was. The Demon Realm was too big and it was not easy to find someone, not to mention that the person was a demon **** who had just fallen into a demon. .


    In the following days, Wen Qiao saw that in order to find the Emperor Xi, she bumped into the demon world, and even stepped into the city of the demon clan to negotiate with the cunning demon clan.


    Although I had borrowed the Star Pole Tree to travel to other realms in the past, I was avoiding other creatures at that time, and it was more like a trip to the Three Realms alone, just to broaden my horizons, and there was no need to communicate with other creatures.


    The only person who has been in contact is Dixi Shenjun.


    The immortal who has not been involved in the world enters the magic city, and the result can be imagined.


    Wen Qiao kept watching quietly. When she saw that she had been deceived, hurt, and treated maliciously by the world, she finally fled back to the Star Tree to heal her wounds. Her expression was complicated and her heartache was overwhelming. She wanted to take her place. Therefore, help her fight off those who bullied her.


    But she couldn''t do anything, she could only watch her once well-protected hit a wall everywhere in the demon world, and was even caught by the demon clan, and she was given to a demon lord as a sorrowful immortal.


    The girl who left the star tree was too weak.


    Wen Qiao saw her once shrunk in a cage of thorns made by Eroding Devil''s Thorns, her body was stained with blood, and her naked-exposed skin was covered with black blood scars, which was terrible.


    A tall Demon Lord appeared outside the cage of thorns, and a pair of crimson eyes full of greed looked at the girl in the cage.


    "Blood Bone Demon Venerable, this is the human female fairy captured recently in Bonebreak City. It took a lot of effort to catch her in Bonebreak City." The demon next to him said earnestly, "I don''t know you. But satisfied?"


    Bloodbone Demon Venerable''s picky eyes glanced over the girl''s face, and said in an admiring tone: "The female fairy of the human race is indeed better-looking than the witch of our demon race. This kind of appearance is also rare in the Three Realms... You say, will her Dedicated to the devil, how about?"


    The girl who was shrunk in the magic cage''s dead eyes shimmered slightly, looking at the bloodbone demon.


    The Demon Race next to him was obviously frightened, "Mozun, I''m afraid this is not appropriate..."


    His scalp was numb, and he didn¡¯t understand why the Bloodbone Demon Sovereign had such terrifying thoughts. Because the Demon God came to the world, the Demon Realm is now in a carnival. The Demon Realm, which was originally unordered, is even more chaotic. A demon dared to act rashly.


    "What''s wrong?" Bloodbone Demon Lord laughed arrogantly, "Now that the beings in the Three Realms, who doesn''t know that the Demon God descends into the Demon Realm? The Demon God is about to become the Lord of the Demon Realm, and will surely lead us and the Demon Race to unify the Three Realms, and our Demon Race will become Lord of the Three Realms."


    Speaking of the last, Bloodbone Demon Lord looked enthusiastic.


    "The devil''s arrival is the destiny, and the destiny sends the devil to the chaotic demon world. It is destined to let the demon clan unify the three realms. This is an opportunity for the demon clan. For the demon god, I am willing to contribute everything, but it is just a beautiful human fairy. What is it?"


    "Destiny?" A slender witch next to her sneered, "The destiny of the gods are all stupid."


    These words attracted the attention of all the demons present.


    At the moment, the Demon Lord retorted: "The Demon Lord, you are wrong. Destiny is a family born in accordance with the will of heaven. There is no destiny track that cannot be deduced by the destiny. The coming of the demon **** is also a prophecy of destiny. It''s wrong."


    The Demon Lord chatter smiled, tapped his red lips with his slender fingers, and said: "If the fate of the gods is not stupid, why would one of the five emperors, the emperor Xi, degenerate into a devil? It is said that the emperor God Lord Xi is the strongest among the five emperors, such an enemy, the Destiny Clan is not afraid of backlash."


    This remark has been approved by many demons.


    The demons are greedy and cunning by nature, but they are not stupid. When the demons come to this world, there is only good and no harm to all beings in the demon world.


    Knowing the current situation of the Demon Realm, the Destiny sent a Demon God to let the Demon God eat his evil desires. Don''t you know that this is only good for the precarious Demon Realm.


    Demon Lord Chatter snorted contemptuously and pointed to the girl in the magic cage and said: "You idiots, who caused her injury?"


    The Demon Sovereign spoke, and the demons who were present looked at each other, and then saw a male demon approaching with low eyebrows, nodding and bowing at the waist: "Devil, this woman is very good at escaping. In order to break her back, we had to act harder. Although her injuries are serious, she hasn''t compromised her beauty at all, but she has to be raised again..."


    Before he could finish speaking, he was knocked into the air by the Demon Lord Chatter, and his body exploded in mid-air, turning into a pool of flesh and blood.


    All the demons present were shocked by the move of the Demon Lord Chatter.


    Demon Lord Chatter tore open the magic cage with his bare hands, and said to the girl in the cage: "Guardian of the Star Pole Tree, come out."


    The girl looked at her silently, without words.


    The Demon Lord Chatter smiled slightly, walked in personally, took her out of it, and said to the group of Demon Lords present: "The deity took her away."


    "Wait." The Blood Bone Demon Lord reacted and asked with an unkind expression, "How do you know that she is the guardian of the Star Pole Tree?"


    The demon races present know what the guardian of the star-pole tree represents, and at the same time, they also know the attitude of the gods in the spirit world towards the star-pole tree. If the gods know that the guardian of the star-pole tree that cannot be found appears in the demon world ...


    "Are you stupid?" Chatter Demon Lord chuckled, "This graceful posture, the blood of the **** emperor, except the guardian of the star tree, who in the world can inherit?"


    Ordinary immortals may not know it, but these demon lords know that the Star Pole Tree is the sacred tree of the **** emperor clan and is guarded by the **** emperor clan. It''s a pity that the star-pole space is really hidden, and even the people of the gods and the emperor clan can''t easily get into it.


    Want to see the star tree, unless the guardian of the star tree voluntarily brings it to life.


    The guardian of the star tree must not have an accident in the demon world, otherwise the gods of the spirit world will definitely attack the demon world, and the human definition will use the power of all sentient beings to fight it.


    Before they figured out the attitude of the Demon God, the Demon Realm did not want to confront the Human Realm.


    All the demons knew this, and they could only watch the Demon Venerable Chatter take people away without daring to stop them.


    Demon Lord Chatter took the girl to a dark magic palace to heal her injuries.


    Although Wen Qiao couldn''t control his body, he could also see how badly he was injured this time.


    As the guardian of the Astral Tree, I have always been sheltered by the Astral Tree. I have never suffered such a serious injury. Every time I see my body trembling, Wenqiao feels unspeakable. .


    However, she knew very well in her heart that no matter how badly she suffered, no matter how much suffering she experienced, she wanted to find the **** who was abandoned by the spirit world.


    Demon Lord Chatter carefully handled the wound on her body, and found that this wound was specifically for the immortal, and it could not be completely subsided in ten thousand years. He sighed and asked: "Guardian of the star tree, you are for Coming from the Devil?"


    The originally quiet girl suddenly raised her head to look at her, her clear and crisp voice added a little hoarse, "Where is he?"


    Venerable Chattering Demon slipped through his heart, and it really came for the Demon God. Recalling the reaction of the Three Realms after the Demon God came to the world, even the guardians of the Star Pole Tree were dispatched, and she was not surprised at all.


    The demon world has been in chaos for too long, and the demon **** who suddenly descended not only did not let the demon be guarded, but cheered like a Lord.


    The coming of the Devil God is about to change the life course of sentient beings in the Three Realms.


    "The Demon God is in the darkness of Wuyuan." said Chatter Demon Lord, looking at her with an inquiring look, as if he was assessing her purpose.


    She never dared to underestimate the fate of the gods and spirit world. She didn''t think that the purpose of the demon god''s coming into the world was only to let the **** of evil desires control the demon world and suppress evil desires. There must be other traces of fate.


    "Please take me to find him!"


    Wen Qiao saw her face seriously speaking to Demon Lord Chattering.


    Demon Lord Chatter just thought for a moment, then nodded in response, tore open the space directly, and led her into the space.


    When I walked out of the space, there was no end of darkness in front of me, and it was extremely dark.


    The sky in the demon world is dark red, and there are few endless blacks like this.


    Venerable Chatter Demon said: "This is the darkness of Wuyuan. The evil desires of all beings are abandoned here. After the demon **** descends, they will be here."


    Wen Qiao looked at the darkness ahead, sliding many things in his heart, and finally calmed down.


    The girl gave a sincere thanks to the Demon Lord: "Thank you!"


    Demon Lord Chatter couldn¡¯t help laughing, her white soft half-covered her plump red lips, a charming smile, a pair of enchanting eyes looked at her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say thank you, this deity just wants to know, that What is the plan of the destiny, and the fate of the demon world abandoned by sentient beings... how will it develop."


    Wen Qiao looked at this Demon Venerable seriously, and many thoughts passed through his heart.


    Seeing that the girl is about to enter the darkness of the abyss, Demon Sovereign reminds: "The darkness of the abyss is no one can enter. Once you enter, it will be eroded by evil desires and become a monster controlled by evil desires. You have to think about it. Clear."


    The girl said: "I have figured it out clearly."


    Without hesitation, she rushed into the darkness of the abyss, and the **** Xubaixianyi flew up like the only light in the darkness.

 Chapter 736：

    The Darkness of Wuyuan is a prestigious and dangerous place in the Three Realms.


    The evil and desires of all beings are all abandoned here, forming a river of evil desires.


    Until the river of wicked desires can no longer carry more wicked desires, it gradually evolved from wicked desires into the darkness of no abyss, meaning a dark place with no end.


    Wen Qiao could feel the ubiquitous evil desires corroding her body. Even as a bystander, she could also feel the pain when evil desires corroded her body, not to mention the star with the extremely pure fairy body. The guardian of Jishu, once eroded by evil desires, the pain is a thousand times, ten thousand times that of ordinary immortals.


    She could only watch in silence as she once stumbled forward in the dark, her scarred body could not bear the erosion of evil desires, her skin was cracked, bloodstains appeared, and wherever she passed, a pool of blood was left behind.


    Blood stains were healed and cracked on the white and flawless skin. The blood stains dyed the white fairy clothes into blood clothes, but her pace did not stop at all, she still walked forward unswervingly.


    If it weren''t for the powerful physique of the Emperor God, I''m afraid she would have been unable to hold it long ago.


    Even though it was scarred and painful, she never wavered her faith.


    Wen Qiao could feel the obsession and persistence in her own heart. She quietly looked at herself, who hadn''t flinched from the hurt of wickedness, and her tears fell again.


    Not only for the Emperor Xi who was abandoned by the spirit world, but also for the former self, later self, and her husband.


    The girl in the walking evil desire did not notice that she was already full of tears, and the body eroded by the evil desire was in a state of collapse, not only eroding her body, but even trying to pollute her soul.


    I can''t give up!


    She silently said to herself in her heart, if she even gave up, who would care about him in this world?


    Di Xi, who was abandoned by the spirit world, was forced to come here alone alone, ups and downs in evil desires, who cares?


    The darkness of the abyss is boundless and endless.


    It is said that once living beings enter the darkness of the abyss, they can never leave, no matter whether they are gods, immortals or demons, they cannot escape.


    This is also the reason for Wuyuanzhi''s so fierce reputation in the Three Realms, a place that even the gods dare not touch.


    Wen Qiao silently accompany her once trekking in the darkness of Wuyuan, she watched in a daze.


    What kind of mood did you feel after entering the darkness of the abyss without hesitation? Has she ever regretted such a dangerous place and such a painful journey?


    Never regretted it!


    She clearly knew that she had never wavered in the past, and she did not hate regret, because she was so pure that she did not know what regret was at this time.


    Since the birth of the spiritual consciousness, she has been the guardian chosen by the star tree. The only creatures she has come into contact with are her elder brother and Emperor Dixi. No one taught her what it means to regret, and no one taught her to retreat. She would only be stupid. Have to move forward even if the soul is destroyed.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help smiling as she looked at her once.


    She was fortunate that she never regretted or gave up, otherwise she would not be able to meet Ning Yuzhou after reincarnation.


    I don''t know how long it took, the endless darkness finally appeared in other colors.


    It is white as snow.


    It is also the only color in the darkness, which is incompatible with it.


    Wen Qiao looked at the **** in front of him in the boundless lust.


    The bright yellow emperor''s garment turned into a black one, the star-glazed stone tied on the robe had extinguished the starlight, the black ink-like black hair turned into the white hair of the fallen god, and his handsome face was covered with a looming black mist. , This is the curtain of evil desires.


    However, this boundless dark desire still did not deprive him of his divinity, so that he still possessed the nobility belonging to God.


    Surrounded by endless evil desires, the demon **** suddenly turned his head and looked over, and a pair of black eyes stained with the color of the devil faced her clear eyes without any defense.


    The girl''s body staggered slightly, but there was a joyful smile on her face.


    "God, I found you."


    When her body was weakly dumped in wicked desires, one hand wrapped her around her, and she fell into an embrace with the breath of thousands of fantasy stars remaining.


    This is the first time they have had such close contact.


    Wen Qiao was in a daze. Until this moment, she finally remembered that there was actually no ambiguous relationship between herself and Dixi Shenjun at this time. They were innocent and all they had was the companionship accumulated over the years. .


    "Why are you here?"


    Di Xi Shenjun''s voice is extremely weak, the original elegant and gentle tone adds an unspeakable magical air, but it is still very gentle.


    The girl raised her face to look at him. It was obvious that her body was about to collapse, but she smirked happily, "I''m looking for the god, I haven''t given you the red lotus spar I found in the Netherworld."


    Black mist surged on the man''s face, except for a pair of dark eyes, Wen Qiao could clearly see the look on his face.


    The girl''s trembling hand took out a crimson spar that was in full bloom like a red lotus. Because her hand was so scarred, the blood stains on the red lotus spar seemed to be smeared with a filthy color.


    Di Xi Shenjun looked at this scene indifferently, that layer of filthy color, just like him who had fallen into a demon.


    "This is the red lotus spar associated with the birthplace of the red lotus karmic fire. I think it is very beautiful and I want to give it to you. Earlier I went to the Dixi God Realm. After waiting for you for half a month, you have not appeared..."


    Dixi Shenjun listened to her muttering quietly, as he had first seen.


    However, this is not the beautiful Dixi God Realm, and the young girl sheltered by the Star Pole Tree is also scarred, no longer the original flawless.


    But because of a promise made casually at the beginning, she traveled through space and hurt herself so much.


    "Why are you doing this?" Dixi God Sovereign finally sighed, "You are the guardian of the Star Pole Tree. You have the purest fairy body in the world. You shouldn''t come to this place."


    She said, "But you are here."


    Di Xi Shenjun was silent again, seemingly afraid to look at her bright eyes, and the black long sleeves brushed her face.


    The evil desires around him began to move around. When it was about to hit, Di Xi Shenjun waved it away, and at the same time stretched out a finger to point to the center of the girl''s brow.


    In an instant, the wicked desire that eroded her body disappeared, and the cracked skin recovered, leaving only a shallow scar.


    These light-colored scars were left on her body by the demons when they hunted her, and it will take some time to recover.


    Dixi Shenjun looked at the scars remaining on the back of her hand, lowered her eyes slightly to cover the emotions in her eyes, and the tone of her exit was still as gentle as before, "You leave, this is not where you should come, and don¡¯t want it in the future. Come again."


    He extracted the evil desires from her body and returned her pure fairy body.


    In this way, I won''t owe her, and I won''t see her again!


    They each have their own destiny, and they shouldn''t be entangled together.


    The girl grabbed his hand and looked at him seriously, "God, are you voluntarily falling into a deity and becoming a demon?"


    "What about voluntary? What about involuntary?" Dixi Shenjun lifted her up, his black long sleeves flicked, and the evil desires around him rolled through his body.


    Every time the evil desire passes through, the evil spirit on his body becomes heavy, and he is equal to the divine nature.


    He is now a **** who devours evil desires.


    Once I couldn''t understand the look on his face, but Wen Qiao understood it. Because I understood it, I felt more sad.


    He gave up everything and became the unbearable **** of evil desires in the world, but he also conformed to his heart. Even if he was angry and helpless, he was unwilling to see evil desires destroy the world.


    "The **** is the second person who cares about me besides my brother." The girl said to herself, "I don''t want the **** to do what I don''t want. From now on, I can only stay in the darkness of Wuyuan by myself."


    She felt very sad. Compared with the beautiful Dixi God Realm, the darkness of Wuyuan was like a cage with no end, imprisoning the proud **** here.


    Di Xi Shenjun finally looked at her squarely, and those enchanted eyes showed a bit of mockery, "Heaven''s will is so, even if this monarch does not want it, what can he do?"


    "I can take the gods away and go to the realm beyond the sky." The girl''s voice was firm.


    Naive and stupid!


    Di Xi Shenjun''s plain expression was unbearable.


    He fixedly looked at the blood-clothed girl in front of him, and finally closed the pair of magical dark pupils, and said dumbly: "You go, don''t come again in the future!"


    Before he was completely controlled by evil desires and turned into a real demon god, he was unwilling to tarnish her purity, unwilling to obey the evil desires of his heart, and cruelly stay with her in the abyss.


    Because she does not need to experience such a fate.


    **


    Wen Qiao watched as the girl was forced to leave the darkness of Wuyuan by the demon **** that controls evil desires.


    Although there are rumors, whether it is a god, an immortal or a devil, once you enter the darkness of the abyss, you can never leave. But this does not include the Demon God, the Demon God who controls evil desires can control evil desires as much as they want.


    The girl returned to the Heavenly Palace in despair.


    After the older brother who had been guarding the star-pole space saw the younger sister who appeared on the star-pole tree, his heart that had been hanging for a long time finally settled.


    When he saw the remaining wounds on his sister''s body, an anger spread in his heart, and his hair was flying with anger.


    It''s just that when he saw his sister''s current appearance, no matter how much anger he could only temporarily suppress, he asked softly: "A Wah, have you found Di Xi Shenjun?"


    The girl nestled in the tree and responded sullenly, her voice full of puzzlement and sadness, "Brother, why is the **** unwilling to leave the darkness of Wuyuan? He was clearly abandoned by the spirit world, and he shouldn''t bear this... "


    The elder brother knew in his heart, he sighed as he looked at the confused look of his younger sister.


    "Ahu, he is the Divine Sovereign of Emperor Xi, with a powerful bloodline of Emperor Xi, he cannot watch the Demon Realm be destroyed by evil desires. Once the Demon Realm is destroyed, the Human Realm and the Nether Realm cannot exist either."


    The coming of the demon **** is a destined destiny, and the destiny is to save the world, so that the demon **** will come out.


    Becoming a demon **** does not mean having a heart of unbridled destruction, but a heart of charity and even being able to maintain the same heart in the erosion of evil desires.


    Throughout the entire spirit world, only the powerful as the emperor Xi Shenjun best meets the requirements of the destiny.


    Therefore, the emperor Xi Shenjun must die in response to the catastrophe and descend into the world as a demon god.


    The girl was silent for a long time, and once again went to the darkness of Wuyuan.


    The Star-Pole Tree appeared silently in the darkness of Wuyuan, and the twinkling starlight between the branches and leaves drove away the darkness, but only where the Star-Pole Tree was.


    Even if it is a tree of heaven and earth, it cannot dispel the evil desires of darkness.


    Wen Qiao looked at the endless dark evil desires outside the star-pole tree, and found that the star-pole tree was indeed a tree of heaven and earth. As long as it was within its domain, it was absolutely safe.


    Then, she looked at the former self who was sitting on the star-pole tree, and found that the girl had leaped out of the star-pole tree lightly and entered the dark evil desires.


    At the moment when the wicked desires were about to envelop her, the wicked desires left one after another.


    In this situation, it is like someone is controlling evil desires and not letting it erode her spiritual body.


    Whether it was Wen Qiao or the self he used to, he understood the reason and couldn''t help smiling slightly.


    The girl traveled lightly through the dark and wicked land, and when she saw the man with white hair like snow and black clothes like ink in the endless darkness, her clear and crisp voice was as cheerful as a light bird. child.


    "God!"


    The demon **** with white hair like snow stared at him.


    The starlight in his eyes is no longer, there is only a magical darkness, which symbolizes his identity at this time.


    "Why are you here?" The Demon God''s voice was light, and only he himself could perceive the suppressed fluctuations in his heart.


    "I''m coming to see you." The girl said happily, staring at him as if she were in the Dixi God Realm.


    The man''s expression was a little stunned, and his heart was a little moved in a daze.


    Perhaps in her heart, she is still the beautiful, gentle and gentle **** in the Dixi God Realm, not the demon **** that all living beings avoid.


    "God, I will bring you some fairy seeds." The girl''s brisk voice sounded in the dark, "It''s too dark here, I want to plant some plants and add some colors, so that I will feel better when I look at it."


    As she said, she spread out her palms, and there were a few round and plump fairy seeds in her palms.


    Without waiting for him to speak, she was already looking around for a place to plant.


    The Demon God just looked at him lightly, letting his wicked desires set off his white hair like snow, and his handsome face was no longer warm, except for a cold.


    The girl looked for a while, and finally said in frustration: "God, I can''t find a place to plant..."


    Regarding this, it is not surprising whether it is Demon God or Wen Qiao. The darkness of the abyss has only evil desires, evil desires are everywhere, eroding everything, noble sacred trees can''t grow here, not to mention only some fairy seeds.


    But this did not bother the girl.


    After some days, the girl came to the darkness of Wuyuan again and sent a few pots of fairy plants.


    "God, I gave this to you." The girl happily said, "Look, with them, does the darkness of Wuyuan look more pleasing to the eye? Originally I wanted to plant thousands of fantasy stars for you, But Dixi God Realm is already..."


    She shut up abruptly and looked at him carefully.


    Before, she went to the gods and spirits realm and found that the Dixi Gods Realm had collapsed with the fallen gods of the master, and all the creatures in the Gods Realm had also been wiped out. There was only one broken and barren land, and the thousands of fantasy stars no longer exist, thinking. There is no way to find the seed of a thousand fantasy stars.


    Seeing that he hadn''t spoken, the girl asked in a low voice, "God, are you angry?"


    The devil sighed slightly, and stretched out his hand to stroke her head, with a gentle voice, "Why is this gentleman angry? Also, this gentleman is no longer a god."


    "In my heart, you have always been the emperor and god." The girl tilted her head and smiled at him, with a childish smile on her face.


    The Demon God smiled slightly and touched her head again.


    The girl suddenly covered her head and stared at him blankly.


    "What''s the matter?" The Demon God asked with a smile.


    The girl suddenly laughed. The clear and crisp voice seemed to disperse the darkness around her. She smiled and said: "God, you were like my brother just now. My brother always touched my head like this, making me smarter."


    Devil: "..."


    Until the girl stepped on the Star Pole Tree and left, the world returned to darkness, and the man standing in the midst of evil desires said to himself: "This monarch is not your brother..."


    The sound dissipated in the darkness, and the fairy plants in a few flowerpots not far away were slim and swayed slightly.


    The days seem to have returned to the past.


    There is an uninvited guest who will come to the darkness of Wuyuan every once in a while. Before anyone arrives, the clear and crisp call has arrived.


    "Oh, why are they all dead?"


    When she saw the withered fairy plant in the flowerpot, the girl sighed and her back collapsed in depression.


    The demon **** sitting in the dark and devouring evil desires was about to speak, and when she saw her quickly cheered up, "It''s okay, I''ll send others next time."


    Having said that, people have ran towards the star-pole tree not far away, entered the star-pole tree, and disappeared into the darkness.


    After a while, the girl came again.


    "God, I will bring you two pots of immortal grass today."


    The girl happily took out two pots of immortal grass. This is the most tenacious weed in the fairy world. It can survive no matter how difficult the environment is. This is the most suitable immortal plant that the girl can think of.


    The demon god''s gaze moved from the two pots of immortal grass clustered together to her face. The beautiful and unparalleled face of the young girl was like a pearl in the dark, pure and soft, which made all the dark creatures yearn for.


    What''s more exciting is the companionship in that loneliness.


    **


    "Aha, have you been to the Demon Realm recently?"


    The elder brother stood under the star pole tree, looking at his younger sister who was playing with the flower pots.


    The girl hasn''t learned to deceive, and is extremely honest with her only brother, "Yes, brother, don''t worry, I will be fine if there is a god."


    Just as she ran to the gods and spirits world at first, because the emperor Xi and the gods were there, the gods in the gods and spirits world didn''t find her, so she ran back and forth unharmed for millions of years.


    The elder brother understood what she meant, but felt a little helpless in his heart, "Ah Wah, he is no longer the Divine Sovereign, but a demon **** who devours evil desires..."


    "But in my heart, he is Di Xi Shenjun." The girl said naturally.


    The elder brother was choked so hard, he wanted to say something, and found that the girl had disappeared in the star-pole tree holding a few pots of fairy plants.


    Looking at the twinkling star tree, my brother sighed in his heart: silly sister, companionship in eternal solitude is an unconscious love, you have to be careful!

 Chapter 737：

    Wen Qiao saw the Demon Lord Chatter again.


    The demons have always shown their cunning and deceitful images. Because the demons are too heavy to kill, the world does not allow the demons to become gods, nor does it allow the demons to escape the shackles of the demon world.


    Therefore, the only **** in the demon world is the demon god, who is also the strongest in the demon world.


    The coming of the Demon God is a carnival and hope for the Demon Race.


    The demon world abandoned by the world, the demon race born as evil desires by all living beings, also yearned for the colorful, bustling and lively world of the world, where there is the beauty and richness that the demon race most yearn for.


    It''s a pity that no matter how much the Mozu''s plans are, they are all cut off by the gods of the gods and spirits that are suppressing them.


    Gods do not allow all beings in the demon world to escape the shackles of the demon world, do not allow the greed and wicked desires of the demon world to spread to the human world, and do not allow the demon world abandoned by the world to get out of control.


    Until the demon **** came to the world, the demon world finally ushered in its only god.


    Even if it is the **** of evil desires, it makes the Mozu ecstatic, and the Mozu welcomes their god. They firmly believe that the Mozu will become the master of the Three Realms.


    All demons know that the demons descended in the darkness of Wuyuan.


    The demons respect the demon **** as the master of the demon world. He is the only demon king recognized after the birth of the demon world, as well as their master, who will lead them to become the leader of the master of the three worlds.


    All demons are looking forward to the Demon God coming out of the darkness of Wuyuan.


    A group of demons in the demon world are waiting outside the darkness of Wuyuan, staring at the darkness of the darkness, waiting for their Lord to appear.


    Unfortunately, they waited year after year, and after ten thousand years, the demon **** in the darkness of Wuyuan did not show up.


    All the demons were disappointed.


    However, their ambitions and desires were not extinguished. Instead, they burned more vigorously. They believed that the Demon God would one day lead them to the Human Realm and rule the Three Realms.


    Without waiting for the return of the Demon God, the Demon Lords can only leave in disappointment.


    In the end, the Lord of Chattering Demon was left.


    Venerable Chattering Demon stared at the darkness ahead, unavoidably remembering the scene in which the guardian of the Star Pole Tree rushed into the darkness of the abyss without hesitation tens of thousands of years ago.


    Just thinking about it, a white figure appeared in the darkness of Wuyuan.


    It is the guardian of the star tree.


    When seeing those dark evil desires lingering around her, and not corroding her spirit body, a kind of clarity emerged in the heart of the Lord of Warlord.


    "Devil Venerable, long time no see." The girl saluted the Demon Venerable in the Darkness of Wuyuan, "Thank you Demon Venerable for helping me last time."


    Chattering Demon Sovereign''s red lips are slightly raised, and he smiles with amorous feelings, and the charm of the demon clan comes to his face.


    "The deity said it, don''t say thank you." She looked at the invisible darkness of the abyss, and pointedly, "It seems that the girl''s wish has been fulfilled, congratulations."


    The girl''s clear and crisp voice replied thank you.


    Demon Lord Chatter looked at the girl who was in the midst of evil desires. Compared with tens of thousands of years ago, she has not changed much, and her injuries are all over. She is dressed in white fairy clothes, which makes her look pure and flawless. Beautiful.


    This is the beauty that the Devil Realm most yearns for. This girl has all the beauty bestowed by the heavens and the earth, and it is also what all beings in the Devil Realm yearn for.


    Perhaps only this kind of purity would make the devil **** in the depraved and filthy be willing to shelter this pure flawlessness.


    Her gaze fell into the darkness of Wuyuan again, and although it had only been ten thousand years, she could feel the darkness of Wuyuan.


    The evil desire that was about to break free from the **** subsided again, and the precarious Demon World was able to save itself.


    All this is because of the demon gods, the descending demon world devours evil desires, suppresses evil desires, and restores peace to the demon world that is on the verge of.


    If there is no Demon God, the Demon Realm will be eroded by the evil desires overflowing from the darkness of Wuyuan, and the Demon Realm will be transformed into monsters eroded by evil desires, and the Demon Realm will fall to death.


    The coming of the devil is to save the world!


    This is a prophecy of destiny.


    The destiny possesses the supernatural powers that flow from the heavens and the earth, and is a family born in accordance with the will of heaven. In the eyes of all living beings, they are aloof, control the path of all life, and are free from the shackles of life and death.


    The prediction of destiny has never been wrong.


    Wen Qiao looked at Demon Venerable Chatter, the demon Venerable felt a little different to her.


    At the beginning, the first person to discover that the evil desires of the darkness of the abyss were about to break free was Demon Lord Chatter, and she was also the one who told the other Demon Lords the news. Compared with those demon lords, this female demon is undoubtedly very good. If there is no demon god, this demon may really unify the demon world and become a well-deserved demon king in the demon world.


    It is a pity that the demons are limited by fate and cannot become gods.


    "Is it okay for the Lord?" Suddenly asked the Monarch Chatter.


    The girl was stunned, and then she realized that the "lord" in her mouth meant the devil.


    "He''s fine," the girl said.


    Chattering Demon Lord looked at her, and didn''t know what the phrase "he is good" implies, but the girl is really too clean and doesn''t look like a liar. She was a little hesitant in her heart. Would the **** of the spirit world become a demon **** who swallowed evil desires, would it really be good?


    In fact, what she wants to ask is whether the devil still obeys his heart, can he control his evil desires, and keep himself holy and divine?


    However, when facing the guardian of the star tree, she suddenly couldn''t ask.


    Whether it is the demon **** or the guardian of the star tree, they are closely related to the rules of the world. One is born to suppress evil desires, and the other is born to balance the three realms, each with its own mission.


    No other creatures can put their beaks.


    "That''s good." The Lord Chattering Demon smiled, looking at the girl standing in the wicked white fairy clothes fluttering, and said softly, "Guardian of the Star Tree, I hope you will be well."


    After all, she tore away the space and left.


    Wen Qiao looked at the direction where the Lord Chattering Demon had left, vaguely understood the certain aura contained in her words.


    Once I felt it too, and a kind of uneasiness hit my heart again.


    This time, instead of looking for the Demon God in the darkness of Wuyuan, she returned to the Star Pole Tree and sat there in a daze.


    Whenever she had something unhappy, she would return to the Star-Pole Tree. The Star-Pole Tree was like her half-body, and her patron would gradually calm her down and forget all the worries in the world.


    She didn''t go to the depths of the darkness of the abyss until she was in a good mood.


    The demon **** who was devouring wickedness opened his eyes, and a pair of dark eyes of magic and charm stared at her.


    He knew everything that happened outside the darkness of Wuyuan, but he didn''t pay attention to it. At that time, he heard what the Demon Lord said to her. At this time, he saw the cheerful smile on her face unchanged. Since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t say much.


    "God, Jixiancao seems to be very suitable for the darkness of Wuyuan."


    The girl looked up and down the two pots of immortal grass in surprise, and found that although their veins looked a little bit stunned, they survived tenaciously, unlike other immortal plants.


    The Demon God hummed faintly, and fixed his eyes fixedly at the bright smile on her face.


    Until the girl in the shuttle space left, the devil beckoned, and two pots of immortal grass hung in front of him.


    Since the girl left, the veins of the leaves of Jixiancao were dyed with a yellowish color at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the yellowish color even began to spread around.


    The slender fingers stretched out, a little golden light gleamed, and the yellow veins regained their vitality.


    Divine power is the power he uses to suppress evil desires. As long as the divine power is equal to the power of evil desires, he will not fear the erosion of evil desires and can still maintain his sense and soberness.


    Two pots of immortal grass is the only fairy plant that survives in the darkness of Wuyuan, and it is also the only color in the darkness of Wuyuan.


    Whenever he saw these two pots of immortal grass, he couldn''t help but look forward to the girl¡¯s arrival. Even if she did nothing, just listening to her talking about the two pots of immortal grass would still make him fall into the erosion of evil desires. It''s rare for her heart to return to peace.


    He was looking forward to her arrival so much.


    Until he discovered that this expectation was mixed with some kind of sudden love, gradually being exploited by evil desires and eroding his divinity, he suddenly woke up.


    It can''t go on like this!


    "God, the sage grass grows really well, I''ll bring some more in the future."


    After observing the growth of the two pots of immortal grasses, the girl was overjoyed when she discovered that they could actually survive in the darkness of Wuyuan, and she couldn''t help but want to send some more.


    "No need to send it." The Demon God turned his back to her, with a restrained **** on his face, "Don''t come again in the future."


    "God..."


    "You go!"


    The rolling **** pushed her out and set up numerous barriers.


    The girl sat on the ground with a blank face, and the wicked desires around her were controlled by her master, who only drove her away without hurting her.


    She returned to the Star Pole Tree in frustration and sat silently on the tree, thinking of breaking her head but also wondering why the Demon God suddenly refused her to enter the darkness of the abyss.


    Wen Qiao could see very clearly.


    His divinity was sentimental because of her, and because of the erosion of wicked desires, he had **** for her.


    Her mood is very complicated. It turns out that her first passion was born of evil desires.


    In the following days, the girl came to the Darkness of the Abyss several times, but never saw the demon god.


    The demon **** set up numerous barriers in the dark depths of Wuyuan and imprisoned himself in a dark cage, thinking that in this way, he would no longer have cravings, and would no longer want to leave her with him.


    They shouldn''t be entangled together.


    The girl was very disappointed, her heart was empty, she couldn''t lift her energy in anything.


    The elder brother quickly noticed the younger sister''s condition, and after asking the reason, his heart sank.


    The scene he didn''t want to see still happened.


    Looking at his unconscious sister in love, he decided not to say anything and let time dilute everything.


    He can understand what the Demon God does. The Demon God¡¯s move is obviously good for both of them. He doesn''t need to be deceived by the **** of evil, and she doesn''t have to fall into misery due to love, and she can still maintain the original heart.


    In order to divert his sister''s attention, the brother even did a very bold thing.


    "Ah, that phoenix is ??the young master of the Phoenix clan, Feng Cuan, if you are bored, you can play with it." My brother pointed to a phoenix that seemed to be shining with flames on a colorful plume not far away." It will be transformed in a hundred years. It is said that it is the purest and noble family of Fire Phoenix in the Phoenix tribe. After being transformed, it will be a rare beautiful man."


    The girl looked at the phoenix narcissistically shining in the water mirror by the stream, and asked, "Is there a **** who looks good?"


    brother:"¡­¡­"


    The elder brother looked at her hard to say, "I haven''t seen the devil, I don''t know how he looks?"


    Hearing what he said, the girl immediately cheered up and condensed a water mirror. In the water mirror appeared a handsome man in the emperor''s robes. He possessed the holiness of divinity and the prestige of the emperor. The scenery of the moon is rare in the world. The beautiful man at first sight.


    My brother secretly thought, it is said that the five emperors and gods of the spirit world have the blood of natural emperors, and their appearance is outstanding. Even the Phoenix and the sky foxes, which are loved by the heavens, are rare.


    The rumors are really not bad.


    However, he still said for the Phoenix Clan: "Feng Yao is a fire spirit phoenix with pure blood, and the appearance after transformation is sure to be good."


    The girl screamed, obviously not interested.


    A hundred years later, Feng Kuo finally transformed into shape, and was ordered to come to the **** emperor clan to take the **** emperor fruit.


    The elder brother and younger sister hid aside to take a peek at Feng Cuan, and said excitedly: "Let''s take a look, Young Master Feng has transformed. Isn''t his human figure very good-looking?"


    The girl glanced casually, but still couldn''t get much interest, "Not as good as the gods."


    Brother was speechless.


    The transformed Young Master Feng is a rare and beautiful man in the fairy world, but he has just grown up and his face is still a little immature, giving people the impression that he is not dry, and the emperor Xi, who possesses holy divinity and emperor power. A comparison, it is indeed like a child.


    Even if his elder brother is ignorant of his conscience, he cannot belittle Emperor Di Xi.


    Finding that the beautiful man couldn''t divert his sister''s attention, the elder brother picked up the idea of ??those sacred beast cubs. Should the cute cubs make the younger sister forget the devil?


    A group of cubs were taken to the place where the patriarch of the gods and emperors lived.


    They saw an unfamiliar female fairy here, with a beautiful face, and even the group of phoenixes from the Phoenix tribe could hardly reach it. This surprised the little beasts.


    "This is Sister Alu, can you play with Sister Alu?" The brother said to the little beasts.


    The little sacred beasts still liked the patriarch of the emperor clan, they all responded, and as long as they played with this sister, the patriarch of the emperor clan would gift his leaves to them to build a nest, which would ruin a group of little sacred beasts. .


    When the girl heard about her brother¡¯s offer, she was silent, and said worriedly: "Brother, forget it, so many little beasts, your leaves have to be polished, I don¡¯t want you to be ugly..."


    brother:"¡­¡­"


    The elder brother turned his head away with anger. For whom did he sacrifice so much?


    The story of a beautiful girl appearing in the land of the patriarch of the **** emperor clan spread out.


    Gradually, the entire **** emperor clan, as well as the beasts who came to the **** emperor clan as guests, knew that the patriarch of the **** emperor clan, Jinwu Cangjiao, hid a peerless beauty in the site.


    The appearance of that peerless beauty is even greater than that of the Phoenix tribe, which is known for its beauty.


    This made Young Master Feng Feng, the most beautiful male of the Phoenix tribe, very unhappy. He specially ran over to check. When he left, everyone saw that his face was red, like holding back red, and ashamed. red.


    It seems that even the most beautiful male of the Phoenix clan has lost.


    "Could it be the wife of the future patriarch?" the young cub of the God Emperor clan said in surprise.


    The patriarch has been single for too long. Recently, his anger has been suppressed, and his aesthetics have been distorted to look for beautiful men everywhere. They should also have a patriarch''s wife.


    When this word reached my brother''s ears, he almost choked himself.


    He wanted to say that it was his sister!


    The patriarch of the God Emperor clan does not have a sister. This is something the outside world knows, and even many members of the God Emperor clan don¡¯t even know that the patriarch has a sister.


    It''s a pity that he can''t say it, and even continues to hide it.


    If it weren''t for helping his sister get through the love tribulation, how could he take her sister away from the star space? I just hope that in some time, my sister will forget the devil and restore her original intention.


    What the elder brother did not expect was that although he succeeded in the end, the younger sister had forgotten Di Xi Shenjun in such a tragic way.

 Chapter 738：

    Wen Qiao discovered that the Darkness of Wuyuan was no longer open to the self he once was.


    In order to restrain the erosion of evil desires, the man imprisoned himself in a dark cage alone, painted the ground as a prison, to prevent any creatures from approaching, hoping to break the entanglement with each other, so that their destiny can be restored to the right track and no contact .


    However, when the guardian of the Star Pole Tree broke into the Dixi God Realm for the first time, it was destined.


    Unfortunately, no one has noticed it now.


    Wen Qiao could feel that the passage of time did not take away the emptiness in her heart, but became more and more confused and sad, always thinking that the person was in wicked desires, no one to accompany, and guarding for thousands of years. Will you feel sad for your loneliness?


    As the elder brother of the patriarch of the gods and the emperor clan, naturally he also discovered the state of the younger sister.


    He sighed in his heart, the Demon God had already regressed, and he definitely couldn''t let his stupid sister fall into it.


    Just when the elder brother tried to divert his sister''s attention, an unexpected visitor came to the Tianjian God''s Court.


    "Brother, who is here?"


    The girl sitting on the star-pole tree watched her brother walk into the star-pole space with a calm face, and couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    The elder brother¡¯s temperament has always been very good. This is the characteristic of the gods and emperors. Their nature is rarely aggressive, and they have good intentions towards many creatures. If the gods and emperors have a strong physique and powerful magical powers, they would have become The object of persecution by the world.


    At this moment, it is rare to see her brother sinking, and the girl can''t help being curious about the guests who come to visit the Tianjian God''s Court.


    The elder brother looked at the **** the tree with a somewhat complicated expression, hesitated for a moment, and said, "It is the Shishi of Nandi Tianlian."


    The girl screamed, her voice added a bit of unpleasantness, "Does the destiny clan of the spirit world have any instructions?"


    The Destiny Clan was born in accordance with the will of heaven. They transcend life and death, have the supreme position in the eyes of all living beings and all souls, and are born gods.


    They regard the destiny of the gods and spirits as the direct branch, and the destiny masters in the mortal and immortal realms are only regarded as side branches. They do not have the magical powers of the destiny clan, and are the representatives of the directs in the immortal and mortal worlds.


    Master Tianlian''s family is an offshoot of the destiny in the spirit world.


    Due to the status of the Tianming family, even though the Tianlian Master¡¯s family is only a side branch, it is still highly valued by the immortals in the fairy world, and the immortals are very courteous wherever they go.


    Hearing the displeasure of my sister''s words, my brother didn''t understand.


    Although Dixi Shenjun complied with the will of God and turned the gods into demons, in my sister''s heart, if the destiny was not for the destiny of the destiny, the divine deity could only comply with the will of heaven, and the destiny was the indirect murderer.


    This is a kind of anger.


    "They''re here to find you." My brother said hesitantly.


    "Look for me?" The girl was puzzled.


    The elder brother replied solemnly, looking up at the **** the tree, a kind of anxiety surged in his heart, "The people from the Tianlian Master''s family said they want to see you, but I blocked it."


    Not everyone in the star-pole space can enter, and even members of the Divine Emperor family cannot easily enter, let alone a side branch of the Destiny family.


    So his refusal is also justified.


    The most important thing is that he didn''t want his sister to touch the destiny. He always felt that once it got involved with the destiny, he would not end well, just like the emperor Xi Shenjun.


    The girl gave a faint cry, and didn''t think there was anything wrong with the older brother.


    She didn''t want to see people and things related to the Destiny Clan. Even though she knew that Tian Lian''s master was just a side branch, and was a person who was speaking on behalf of Destiny, she was still a bit angry, and she didn''t even want to know their intentions.


    **


    The people of Master Tianlian finally left the Tianjian God''s Court helplessly.


    This time, the patriarch and elders of the Master''s family came to the Tianjian God''s Court. They were ordered to come to the Tianjian God''s Court to visit the guardian of the Star Pole Tree.


    The two looked at each other, thinking of the oracle descended from the spirit world, they could only sigh.


    They were not angry at the practices of the God Emperor. Although the Heavenly Lian Master¡¯s family was special, the status of the God Emperor in the fairy world was unsurpassed. They had their own pride, and the Master would venture to visit Xingji. The guardian of the tree, it is normal for the other party to refuse.


    Although many immortals in the fairy world are still looking for the star tree and its guardians, no one has even seen both, but many people believe that the star tree and its guardians are built in the heavens. Now even the masters of Tianlian have been guided by the destiny, allowing the world to determine the location of the Star Pole Tree.


    Tianjian Shenting suddenly became lively.


    This kind of excitement is the inquiries from the immortals of various forces, which makes the patriarch of the **** emperor very angry.


    Every time Wen Qiao saw the patriarch angrily chasing out the inquirers, she couldn''t help but pursed her lips, knowing that something was wrong. As for what happened, only the destiny was clear.


    Destiny deduces fate, no one knows things in this world better than them.


    The girl also knew this very well.


    Although as long as the Star Pole Tree is unwilling, no one can hurt it, but she still feels a little uneasy in her heart and decides to go to the gods and spirits world to see it.


    The girl came to the spirit world again, and the place where she appeared was still the Dixi God Realm.


    When she saw the desolate Dixi Divine Realm, she could hardly bear to look straight, for fear that she could not help but feel sad.


    Now that tens of thousands of years have passed, the Dixi God Realm has become a ruined God Realm that has been abandoned, just as its owner has been abandoned in the darkness of Wuyuan.


    Just as the girl looked sadly at the desolate Dixi God Realm, she found that there was an intruder in the Dixi God Realm. The Dixi Divine Realm that has lost its master can no longer stop other creatures, and any creature can enter it casually.


    A man with a blue crown, colored glaze temperament and nine tails around his waist appeared in the Dixi God Realm and came under the Star Pole Tree.


    When Wen Qiao saw this person, he couldn''t help but froze, and instantly understood his identity.


    The man looked at the **** the star tree and said confidently: "You are the guardian of the star tree."


    "Who are you?" the girl asked warily.


    The man''s voice was as clear and indifferent as colored glaze, "I am the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast, my real name is Jiu Ming Sen Luo."


    The girl''s face showed a stunned look, "It turns out that you are the only nine-lived chaotic beast in the world, why are you here?" She looked a little annoyed when she thought of what, "This place is the Dixi Divine Realm, you shouldn''t come. "


    Jiu Ming looked at her in surprise, and calmly said: "This monarch has some friendship with Di Xi Shenjun, this time I passed by, so I will come over and have a look." As he said, his face was rarely sad.


    The girl''s face finally recovered a little, and she felt a little depressed at the thought of the man who shut herself in the darkness of the abyss.


    "Guardian of the Star Tree, why are you here?" Jiu Ming asked, a pair of extremely faint pupils made him look indifferent, and the whole body of the glaze is not like the cruel ones in the void. Chaos beast.


    According to reports, among the countless chaotic beasts in the chaotic void, only one chaotic beast can become a god. This is limited by the laws of heaven and earth. The chaotic beast that has become a **** possesses the color of glaze, and can restrain instinctive tyrannical killing, only because it is the body of the chaotic beast, and it is not seen by the creatures of the spirit world.


    The only thing that the group of gods recognized was the power of the Nine Lives Chaos Beasts to dominate the Chaos Beasts, which could reduce the trouble caused by the Void Chaos Beasts on the mainland.


    "I''m here to take a look too." The girl said flatly, not wanting to explain.


    Jiu Ming stared at her without saying anything.


    The two of them looked at the desolate and dilapidated Dixi God Realm in front of them, a kind of silence circulating in the air, weighing heavily on their hearts.


    After a long while, Jiu Ming said: "Guardian of the Star Pole Tree, you should not come to the spirit world."


    "Why?" The girl''s crisp voice added a bit of indescribable coldness, "Did something happen to the spirit world?"


    "That''s not true, but something will happen sooner or later." Jiu Ming said truthfully, "not only the spirit world, but the whole world, the sentient beings of the Three Realms..."


    The girl''s heart tightened, "What the **** is it?"


    Jiu Ming did not elaborate, but looked at her and said: "You should not come to the spirit world, those destiny are looking for you."


    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "You hurry up and don''t come to the spirit world again." Jiu Ming hesitated for a moment. "The fate of the world is changing, and all beings in the Three Realms cannot escape. Not only is the evil desires spreading, evil thoughts are rampant, and the Three Realms are falling..."


    Before the words of Nine Lives were over, I felt a group of people breaking into the Dixi God Realm.


    He quickly glanced at the **** the tree, quickly turned and left, obviously to stop the group of people, so that she could have time to leave here.


    The star tree disappeared in the spirit world.


    The girl sat on the star-pole tree, looking at the torrent of space outside the star-pole tree, couldn''t help but caressing the thick trunk around her, and whispered, "Star-pole tree, I think it¡¯s very bad."


    The leaves of the star-pole tree were clustering, and while the starlight swayed, there was a screaming sound, as if to comfort her.


    The girl soon saw what happened in the fairy world.


    I don''t know when, a dark shadow appeared in the fairy world.


    This kind of black shadow crawled out of the cracks in the ground, wherever it passed, all things did not live, all spirits were destroyed, and the casualties were huge, and it instantly attracted the attention of all the immortals in the fairy world.


    For this reason, those immortals did not even care about coming to Tianjian God¡¯s Court to inquire about the Star Pole Tree, and began to concentrate on dealing with these all-encompassing shadows. At the same time, they hurriedly conveyed what happened in the fairy world to the spirit world, hoping to get the gods¡¯ spirit help.


    The heaven and the earth are divided into three parts, composed of the mortal spirit world, the fairy spirit world, and the **** spirit world, with strict grade divisions. Among them, the fairy realm is the most important pillar in the world, supporting the three realms, not only the three realms of mortals and gods, but also the three realms of humans and demons.


    The importance of the fairy world is self-evident.


    The catastrophes that appeared in the fairy world attracted the attention of the gods and spirits, and the destiny of the gods and spirits soon deduced their origin. This is the ghast shadow formed by the unwilling condensed after the death of all living beings.


    They have been lurking in the dark realm until they accumulate more and more, and finally appear in this world, instinctively devouring everything.


    Because of the ravages of these ghast shadows, the beautiful fairy world has become desolate and desolate. The immortals have been killed and wounded countless. After death, their bones are gone, and their souls are destroyed.


    All the immortals in the fairy world are dispatched to wipe out these evil things born from the heavens and the earth, and even the gods and emperors cannot stay out of the matter. It''s a pity that they tried everything they could, but they didn''t know how to eliminate it.


    Until by chance, they discovered that the Emperor Sword made from the blood crystals of the Emperor God could destroy it, and the Emperor and the Emperor also ushered in their almost extinct fate.


    All immortals and gods are forcing the emperor family to refine the emperor sword with the blood crystals condensed from their own blood.


    For this reason, the **** emperor clan died tragically many people, and finally refined a thousand-handed **** emperor sword, which was taken by the immortals to slay the ghast shadow.


    **


    "brother¡­¡­"


    The girl looked at her tired and thin elder brother, her eyes were flushed, and she almost shed tears.


    The patriarch of the **** emperor clan sat under the star-pole tree, leaning on the sturdy roots of the star-pole tree, and saw the girl squatting beside him, smiling weakly and saying: "I''m fine, the **** emperor clan finally saved it."


    This catastrophe engulfing the entire fairy world, because the Emperor''s Sword can kill the ghost shadows, they can only sacrifice them.


    Even if it is unfair, even if it is extremely angry, even if it is facing the persecution of the world... But the gods and the emperor family can''t stand by and watch the fairy realm collapse.


    The elder brother rested for a while, stood up and said to his younger sister, "Ah, the ghast shadow is just the beginning. There may be other catastrophes in the future. Your elder brother will be very busy in the future and may not be able to visit you often. You must be careful. ."


    The girl gritted her teeth, "Brother, I will help you!"


    "No!" My brother categorically refused, "You are the guardian of the Star Pole Tree. It is your duty to guard the Star Pole Tree. You don''t care about the others."


    The girl bit her lip, knowing that her brother was right, she could only ask with red eyes, "Brother, why is this happening?"


    The brother hesitated, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, it will always pass."


    However, the girl is not as humorous as she used to be. She is keenly aware of what her brother wants to hide, "Brother, tell me why the Three Realms will fall?"


    My brother''s pupils were shaking, and he lost his voice: "Who told you this?"

 Chapter 739：

    The girl said honestly: "It''s the Nine Lives Chaos Beast."


    The elder brother was stunned. He didn''t expect that it was the only nine-lived chaotic beast in the world that told his sister.


    Suddenly, his eyes were slightly sharp, and he looked at his sister sternly, "Are you going to the spirit world again?"


    The girl yelled and said without concealment: "Brother, I feel very upset in my heart. I feel like something has happened, so I went to the Dixi God Realm in the spirit world... I happened to meet the Nine Lives Chaos Beast, this is what he told My. Brother, tell me, what is going on?"


    The brother did not speak.


    His face was extremely tight, and a tinge of haze appeared in his light eyes. This was the appearance of a brother that Wen Qiao and he had never seen before, which made them feel a little uncomfortable.


    Mingmingshenhuang has just gone through an ordeal, and countless people have died. The remaining people are the patriarchs who have survived. For this reason, he also paid a great price, his body almost fell off, and the cultivation level of Xianzun was reduced to the fairy emperor. .


    This time, the ghast shadow has dealt a huge blow to the **** emperor clan. There is no tens of millions of years that cannot be relieved, but there is no time for the **** emperor clan to recover, and even the situation that the **** emperor clan will face will be extremely bad.


    Wen Qiao looked a little distressed.


    "Aha, don''t think too much..." he reluctantly said, obviously still not wanting to drag his sister into the external disaster vortex.


    The young girl laughed, rather plainly.


    She calmly said: "Brother, as the guardian of the Star Pole Tree, I can feel that the space outside the Three Realms is not stable... Even if you don''t say it, I know the situation outside is very bad."


    The patriarch of the **** royal family was silent for a moment.


    He knew that his sister must feel something. The Star Pole Tree, as the tree of heaven and earth, communicates with all walks of life, and it will be the first to know the changes of heaven and earth.


    But the star tree did not let its guardian know, obviously it was protecting her.


    As the tree of heaven and earth, the star tree also gave birth to selfishness, using its way to protect its guardian.


    "Aha." The patriarch of the divine royal family sighed, "the world''s fate has changed. I don''t know why this change happened. The destiny of the gods and spirit world has not sent a warning. Now the outer space is unstable, and many are hidden. The evil evil in the Three Realms is raging, and the Three Realms are all implicated. The sentient beings in the Three Realms are overwhelmed and are now finding the source."


    "did you find it?"


    The patriarch of the gods and royal clan shook his head, his expression dimmed, "The immortals of the gods and spirits are asking the destiny of the gods and spirits. Now, only the gods can find out the reason."


    The girl looked at him blankly.


    Even though she doesn''t like Destiny in her heart, she also knows that the Destiny Clan, born in accordance with the will of Destiny, is the only existence that can infer the destiny of the world, and only they can infer the reasons for the changes in the world.


    "The last time someone from the Master Tian Lian came here because of this?"


    "Maybe." The patriarch didn''t want to say much, he solemnly said to his sister, "Aha, the Far East is the closest to the spirit world. Whether it is the heavenly building or the star space, it must be preserved. I beg you here. Up."


    The Star Pole Tree is the tree of heaven and earth, and as long as it is there, it is the last pure land in this world, capable of stabilizing the space of the Three Realms.


    The importance of the Star Pole Tree and its guardians is no clearer than that of the **** emperor family. This is also the reason why he is unwilling to let his sister go out to take risks. Whether it is the fairy world or the sentient beings, they cannot bet on it.


    The girl nodded silently, understanding her brother''s entrustment.


    The patriarch of the Emperor God clan looked at his sister for a while, and finally gritted his teeth and left.


    After a long period of time, the patriarch of the God Emperor''s clan did not appear.


    Although the girl has not left the star-pole space, she can see the changes in the torrent of space outside the star-pole tree. There are often abnormal space storms in the stable space, and there are space divisions that disrupt the space. Although everything in the outside world could not hurt the Star Pole Tree, it made her understand that other dimensions were changing, and the space became more and more unstable.


    The reason for this instability was originally from the spirit world.


    "What happened?" The girl said softly, stroking the star tree, "don''t you know?"


    The starlight of the star pole tree flickered and remained silent.


    Wen Qiao stayed with her once in silence, occasionally looking at the torrent of space outside the Star Pole Tree. If she moved in her heart, she knew that the truth should be revealed soon.


    Until one day, there was a violent shaking in the star-pole space, and even the girl sitting on the star-pole tree was affected.


    This shock is different from the shock that the Demon God came to the world at the beginning, but it has the same effect and the same effect. It is a warning from heaven and earth.


    The girl looked at the torrent of space outside the Star Pole Tree, her eyes clear and bright.


    After a long while, the light in those bright eyes gradually faded away, returning to peace.


    She finally understood the meaning of the Three Realms, and also understood the responsibilities that she had to bear as a guardian of the star tree.


    At this moment, she was incredibly calm.


    Only the starlight of the star-pole tree flickered without warning, and the leaves made a rustling sound, seeming to be calling for something anxiously, but the girl just watched calmly at this time.


    **


    Devildom, the darkness of no abyss.


    In the endless darkness, the man surrounded by evil desires suddenly opened his eyes, and a pair of dark magic pupils looked towards the void outside the demon world.


    The sky and the earth are shaking.


    Appearing to be affected by the mood of the demon god, the originally suppressed evil desires suddenly rolled over and surged toward his body.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    The devil snorted, and at that moment, the evil desire almost eroded the divinity in his body.


    He gritted his teeth to support, his eyes looked at the void outside the darkness of Wuyuan without blinking.


    Until the shaking of the sky and the earth gradually subsided, he quickly got up, and the figure swept away, and the person had disappeared into the darkness of Wuyuan.


    Thirty thousand years after the demon **** came to the world, he finally walked out of the darkness of the abyss.


    In the dark magic palace, a group of demons are listening to warnings from heaven and earth.


    The last time the heaven and earth warning was due to the demon **** came to the world, what is this time the heaven and earth warning?


    However, the warning from heaven and earth this time was silent. Few people understood the meaning of the warning from heaven and earth. The sentient beings of the three realms were all puzzled, silently waiting for the group of gods in the spirit realm to come down the oracle.


    When the demons were inexplicable for this, an extremely terrifying aura suddenly appeared outside the magic palace.


    The expressions of all the demons shuddered, and a terrible tremor spread across their backs, under the terrible breath that they involuntarily surrendered.


    When all the demons waited with bated breath, the huge gate in the magic palace opened silently, as if welcoming the arrival of its owner, and the whole magic palace trembled.


    A figure appeared at the door.


    The snow-white hair is the only color in the darkness and the only divinity retained.


    When all the demons felt the powerful pressure on the person at the door, they were filled with ecstasy in their terror. They were both reverent and fearful. They crawled to the ground, willingly lowered their arrogant heads and surrendered.


    "Welcome the Lord''s return!"


    The sound shook the sky, resounding through the entire demon world.


    **


    "The patriarch of the gods, can you invite the guardian of the star tree to come out to see you?" The patriarch of the Tianlianshi clan asked sincerely.


    Beside the patriarch of the Celestial Lianshi clan, there were immortals from various forces, and they looked at the patriarch of the **** royal family with ardent and anxious eyes.


    The face of the patriarch of the gods and the emperor was tight. Although the cultivation base was reduced to the emperor due to the previous catastrophe, he still straightened his back when facing the group of immortals, without any intention of shrinking.


    Behind the patriarch of the gods and emperors stood several clansmen of the gods and emperors, and they glared at these uninvited immortals.


    Finally, a member of the God Emperor clan couldn''t help but scolded: "When the ghast shadow raged, our God Emperor clan had sacrificed two-thirds of the people. What else do you want us to do?"


    Upon hearing this, the faces of the immortals present showed shame.


    Ghast shadows ravaged the fairy world, which should not be the responsibility of the **** emperor clan, but at that time only the **** emperor sword could kill them, and could only sacrifice the **** emperor clan.


    The remaining Divine Emperor clan are the tribe members that the Divine Emperor patriarch has managed to save. They shouldn¡¯t have sacrificed them anymore, but...


    The patriarch of the Heavenly Refining Master clan sighed deeply and said: "The patriarch of the gods and the emperor, in this catastrophe of heaven and earth, all beings in the three realms will not be able to hide. Only the guardian of the star tree can save the world! This deity begs you to let us see her."


    "What did you see her doing?" The **** royal patriarch said coldly, "Do you want her to sacrifice herself for this disaster of heaven and earth?"


    The immortals present are silent, which is already a tacit understanding.


    This is the best way to stop the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    The patriarch of the gods smiled, there was no warmth in his smile.


    His eyes were bloodshot, and his always clear voice added a bit of grief and indignation, "Why did the heaven and the earth have this calamity? What did the group of destiny do, why do you have to sacrifice others every day when you bring disasters? Isn''t it born in accordance with the will of heaven and should protect the world?"


    The clan leader of the Tianlian Master was silent for a moment, and said in a difficult tone: "Because the destiny... has fallen."


    The immortals present looked at him in shock. Although they had guessed that the destiny of the gods and spirits might be in trouble, they did not expect that the destiny that could surpass life and death in the rumors would fall.


    At this moment, they finally realized how serious this catastrophe was.


    Even the patriarch of the gods and the emperor couldn''t help but start to be surprised, and said absentmindedly: "How come?"


    The patriarch of the Shi clan sighed with a heavy voice, "God patriarch, there is no need for this deity to deceive you with this! This time the catastrophe of heaven and earth has come, and the destiny also tried to change the destiny, but unfortunately it was backlashed by the destiny... "


    If even the destiny is lost because of this backlash, who in this world can save the world?


    The immortals present fell into a kind of silence.


    The heavens and the earth are coming down with catastrophe, and no one can escape from all beings and souls.


    "The patriarch of the gods, please ask the guardian of the star tree to come out." A fairy couldn''t help but persuade.


    "Yeah, I can''t just watch the Three Realms collapse and the souls are annihilated. Don¡¯t say I¡¯m waiting, your **** and emperor clan will not exist. Only the tree of heaven and earth and its guardians can save the world. Just sacrificing her can save the Three Realms. ..."


    "Shut up!" The patriarch of the divine emperor was like a mother beast protecting her cubs, with red eyes and angrily said, "Why do the wrong things done in the spirit world of the gods should be taken care of by others? If it weren''t for those gods who always wanted to open the world beyond the sky , How can the heaven and the earth bring a catastrophe? This catastrophe was caused by the greed of all beings, and the three realms are the same, but we want to let my sorrow come to save the world and force her to sacrifice..."


    "How do you have such a face to ask her to sacrifice herself to the world and save the world?"


    The immortals present were red-faced, but thought of the imminent catastrophe of heaven and earth, but did not shrink back.


    They have no way out.


    *


    In the star space, the girl was not surprised when she saw her brother again.


    She smiled and said, "Brother, is Tianjian Shenting coming to visit again?"


    The patriarch of the gods did not speak, but silently looked at the smart and beautiful **** the tree, his heart was like a knife.


    Wen Qiao looked at the man under the tree, and gradually tears came out again. Her mood once again affected her once, and she smiled peacefully, but her tears fell one by one.


    "Strange, why are you crying again?" The girl wiped her tears inexplicably.


    She wiped away the tears, and said to the elder brother under the tree: "Brother, I finally understand the meaning of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast at the time. I don''t blame anyone, nor the Star Tree."


    As if to respond to her words, the starlight of the star-pole tree flickered, and the shadow of the tree flickered, extremely beautiful.


    The gods of the spirit world have always wanted to break away from the shackles of the world and go to the outer world. They wanted to get the star power of the star tree, and they have been looking for the star tree and its guardian, but unfortunately they haven''t been able to find it for a long time.


    Until they accidentally made a big mistake, the spirit world was facing collapse.


    Once something goes wrong in the spirit world, none of these gods can escape.


    They couldn''t wait any longer, so they had to take the risk and try to gather the power of the gods to open a passage to the realm beyond the sky and seek a way for the gods to live.


    The passage of the outer world was not so easy to open, and the divine spirit world, which was already in danger, was almost destroyed as a result.


    The situation of the gods and spirits affects other realms, and the heavens and the earth bring catastrophes.


    The catastrophe of heaven and earth requires a person who sacrifices to the heavens.


    The only candidate is the guardian of the Star Pole Tree. She is connected with the tree of heaven and earth, and is closely related. Only with her sacrifice to the heaven, the heaven and the earth can be stabilized and the three realms can be restored as before.


    This is also the reason why the Star Pole Tree can stabilize the space of the Three Realms.


    As early as 10,000 years ago, the space of the spirit world began to be unstable.


    The Jiuming Chaos Beast knew what terrible things the gods were doing, so he kindly advised the Guardian of the Star Tree not to go to the Gods and Spirits realm again at that time, because this was the last hope of the Three Realms.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that the consequences would be so serious, and heaven and earth would be catastrophic.


    The patriarch of the gods said in a dumb voice: "But I complain! Aw, what is the result of the greed of all beings to you? Why do you want you to bear it? What is the evil of the gods?"


    The girl was silent, and said with a smile: "But I don''t want my brother and the people to have trouble again."


    The **** royal patriarch suddenly became dumb.


    "Brother, leave, don''t come here anymore, please guard the Heavenly Construction God''s Court, as long as the Heavenly Construction God''s Court is there, nothing will happen to the extreme east."


    "Aha!"


    The patriarch of the gods screamed in panic, but he couldn''t control his body, he could only watch the star space close in front of him, and watch his sister''s calm face gradually disappear.


    Immediately after he left, the star-pole space burst into soft starlight.


    Starlights are inextricably linked to the heavens and the earth, connecting the three realms. When all beings in the three realms look up, they can see the bright stars descending from the sky.


    Heaven and Earth sighed.


    Because the guardian of the star tree made sacrifices to the sky and finally wiped out the sin karma of the deceased, the space that was on the verge of being restored once again calmed down.


    All beings are happy.


    However, this joy was only a moment, and a bad news came.


    The demon **** leads the demon clan into the spirit world.


    The War of the Three Realms kicked off.


    Wen Qiao was like a bystander, watching the once-self sacrifice to the sky, watching the battle between the demon **** and the gods, killing the gods and immortals, almost shattering the spirit world.


    The demons attacked the three realms under the command of the demons.


    The battle of the Three Realms was vigorous, destroying the heavens and destroying the earth, implicating all living beings and all souls, and no one was spared.


    "Di Xi, you have fallen into a demon, and you should have suppressed your evil desires, so why are you being swallowed up by it and willing to become a world destroyer?"


    The devil held the star sickle, standing in the endless void, and laughed at the words.


    "Extremely ridiculous! This monarch is the one who destroys the world, isn''t it what you want?"


    "At the time, the destiny predicted that the demon **** suppressed evil desires for the purpose of saving the world! This monarch has no complaints and no regrets, even if she is stigmatized for a lifetime? But you shouldn''t force her to sacrifice to the heavens and bear the sins committed by you."


    "Where is the Three Realms, and how is she?"


    Every sound, every sentence, is deafening.


    The hearts of the gods were shaken. When confronted with his scarlet pupils that were polluted by evil desires, all the gods knew in their hearts: He was polluted by evil desires and had fallen into a demon **** of evil desires!


    This is the essence of the devil.


    Although the demon **** is the savior, but also the world destroyer, it is up to the demon **** to choose.


    Nowadays, the demon **** has been eroded by evil desires, has lost his divinity, and has become an evil demon **** controlled by evil desires. Only the desire to destroy the world is left. This is also a prophecy of destiny.


    When the destiny prophesied that the demon **** came to the world, it also left a proverb: the demon **** is the **** of evil desires and possesses the calamity of destroying the world. When the divine nature is present, it is salvation, and when the divine nature is lost, it is destruction.


    This is the destruction of the Devil God.


    They thought that with the power of Emperor Xi, the deity would be able to restrain the erosion of evil desires and maintain the divine nature, but they didn''t want him to be willing to fall into the world destroyer in the end.


    The demon **** looked at these gods with a pair of scarlet eyes, and once again swung down the star sickle, and the surrounding stars fell for him.


    The realm of gods is torn apart, and the souls are disgraced.


    In the end, the gods could only gather the destiny disk left by the destiny, and finally suppressed his demon god''s body in the darkness of Wuyuan, and plunged his soul into endless reincarnation.


    "Di Xi, your sins cannot be redeemed even if you fall into the darkness of the abyss!"


    "Even if you are reincarnated thousands of times, you won''t get what you want!"


    "You should endure the most painful suffering in the world, and you will not end well in every life!"


    "Do you recognize it?"


    ...


    "I don''t recognize it!" The demon **** hissed, "The greed of the gods caused the heaven and the earth to fall into a catastrophe, and the **** just fell into the world by following the fate.


    The gods looked at him and sighed.


    "Dixi, you are eroded by evil desires and lose your divinity. You can only throw you into reincarnation, hoping that the power of reincarnation can eliminate the evil desires in your body."


    "This is a punishment for you."

 Chapter 740：

    A spatial channel connecting the two worlds of immortals and demons appeared in the extreme east.


    This news instantly shocked the entire fairy world, and all the forces in the fairy world sent their disciples to investigate. After learning the situation of the passage, they all prepared for the immortal demon war to break out.


    Since the battle of the Three Realms in the ancient times, the channels of the Three Realms have suddenly disappeared, and the creatures of the Three Realms rarely come and go, and can only rely on some weak space barriers to cross other realms.


    This is the first time since the Three Realms War in the ancient times, the Fairy and Demon Channel has appeared.


    This made all the immortals feel incredible, but at the same time they were wary of the demons.


    The demons have always been greedy, cunning, and ambitious. They have always wanted to make the demons the master of these three realms. If the channels of the three realms are restored, they will not be able to trap these demons at all, and the war of the three realms will surely rise again.


    When the immortals gathered to the extreme east, the space channel was finally fully opened, and a group of armored demons came out of the channel.


    The space channel was invaded by the magical energy, and the magical soldier came to the world with a magnificent aura.


    The hearts of all the immortals were raised, and they were ready to fight.


    The head was a beautiful female Demon Venerable, followed by several amazing demon Venerables, they glanced at the Far East, and their eyes fell to the forest not far away.


    When they saw the group of immortals who were waiting, all the demons showed contempt and didn''t put them in their eyes.


    This makes the faces of many immortals a little unpleasant.


    "This deity is Immortal Diablo. Today, I am waiting to come to the human world, not to fight with you!" The female demon headed by him said, "I am waiting here to welcome the return of the lord of the demon world, the demon god."


    Devil? !


    All the immortals present were taken aback, and more people looked confused.


    Time has passed since ancient times, and many records have been lost. Not to mention that during the Three Realms War in the ancient times, the Three Realms suffered indelible damage, the continent collapsed, the inheritance disappeared, and many documents that recorded the War of the Three Realms also disappeared. In the long river of years. As a result, many immortals did not actually know the cause of the war between the three realms in the ancient times, let alone the demon **** who provoked the war between the three realms.


    However, there are also some veteran immortals who know the existence of the devil.


    Their faces changed slightly, they looked at the group of demons in surprise, and said solemnly: "What do you mean? How can the demon **** be in the fairy world?"


    In the records they know, the demon **** is the world destroyer, and as long as the demon **** descends into the world, it will bring disaster and destruction.


    Fortunately, the gods and the destiny plate left behind by the destiny clan finally suppressed the demon **** in the darkness of the demon world. According to reports, the demon **** was flooded with evil desires. Using this as a cage, the demon **** could not escape.


    Could it be that after so many years, the Demon God finally accumulated power and reappeared?


    I can''t blame the two worlds of immortals and demons that the passage will be reopened.


    The immortal who wants to understand all of this has a very bad face, and at the same time he is extremely worried. Is it possible that the catastrophe of the ancient times has to be experienced again?


    The headed Chatter Demon Lord just snorted, her eyes swept around, and finally her gaze fell into the depths of the deserted galaxy, her figure swept away, and the space was already torn apart, and several Demon Lords left.


    The expressions of the Immortal Venerables present changed drastically, knowing that these Demon Venerables must have discovered the black hole that appeared in the depths of the deserted star river.


    They didn''t care about other things either, and followed to tear apart the space.


    After several immortals and demons left, the remaining immortals and demons still maintained a confrontation situation, vigilant with each other, only waiting for the immortal and demons to give an order, they can go to war directly.


    Within the enchantment of Thousand Fantasy Stars, two little divine beasts squatted on the Hongmeng Flame Heart Tree to watch the outside world.


    "I don''t know how Sister Wen and Brother Ning are doing now." Little Qilin said very worried.


    Little Phoenix fluttered his wings and said confidently, "Daddy and Niang will be fine!"


    Looking at the extremely confident Little Phoenix, Little Qilin had to admit that there was a smell of hairs, and even the others would follow up with confidence, feeling as if there was nothing to bother about.


    However, Xiao Qilin was still a little worried, "Wen Maomao, the Demon God that the Demon Venerable just mentioned is not Brother Ning?" It remembered what happened in the ancient times, and was full of worries. "The battle of the Three Realms back then was caused by the Demon God. It is said that the demon **** led a group of demons into the spirit world and slaughtered many gods..."


    Having said that, it shivered.


    The demon **** is a world destroyer that even gods dare to slaughter. Before it was sent to the lower realm, I heard from the patriarch''s grandfather that there were many gods who died in the hands of the demon god, and even the **** spirit world was almost shattered. It took a lot of effort for the gods to suppress the devil in the darkness of Wuyuan.


    If Brother Ning is really the reincarnation of the Demon God...


    Little Phoenix thought for a while, and said indifferently, "Even if Daddy Tweet is a demon, it doesn''t matter, Daddy Tweet will never destroy the world."


    So confident?


    Little Qilin couldn''t help but looked at Little Phoenix again, wanting to see where Wen Maomao''s confidence came from.


    Little Phoenix held up her furry chest, and said confidently, "Why did you want to destroy the world?"


    Once the world is annihilated, the Three Realms are destroyed, and all beings fall away. How can you do such a stupid thing? It''s not that Daddy Chuu Chuu feels impatient to live, it''s better to rebuild Tianjian God''s Court with Chuu Chuu Niang and live well here.


    Little Qilin was speechless.


    It was so reasonable that it made Xiao Qilin feel that his worries just now were simply too stupid.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Maomao, who has always been stupid, could see so thoroughly, Xiao Qilin suddenly felt a little ashamed. Although it also believed that Ning Yuzhou would not make an act of destroying the world, it was too impressed when he saw the War of the Three Realms before he fell asleep, that it would instinctively fear the demon god''s coming to the world.


    If the devil is Brother Ning, don''t worry.


    What kind of person Ning is? They still don''t know. Why are they afraid of Ning?


    Thinking of this, Xiao Qilin finally calmed down.


    **


    In the endless darkness, all beings are silent.


    Clan Chief Long looked up at the withered star-pole tree. He still didn''t know what this star-pole tree was, but instinctively knew that it was very important, so important that even the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion was pious for it.


    Chief Long sighed helplessly in his heart.


    I have been trapped in this space for a long time, and I don¡¯t know what is going on outside. I think that I just laid a space barrier in the depths of the deserted galaxy, and I haven¡¯t seen the rebuilding of the Tianjian God¡¯s Court before being trapped here. Where can I be reconciled?


    When the Chief Long was worried, he suddenly found something strange around him.


    He looked over suddenly, his eyes widened in an instant.


    "What, what are you doing?" he asked in surprise.


    The person being questioned did not answer him, but leaning on the withered star tree, golden light spots floated from his body. The little golden light dazzled him with a faint halo, and the plain white clothes lined him like a god, full of divinity.


    The skeleton monsters surrounding the star tree suddenly became restless.


    Patriarch Long looked at Ning Yuzhou in surprise, and finally found that the golden light turned out to be a divine nature.


    Why is there a divinity in this man?


    Before he could guess, the golden light had already disappeared into the star pole tree.


    Until all the golden light on his body was absorbed by the star tree, he slowly sat down against the star tree as if exhausted, and his hair gradually changed from black to gray.


    A color that is about to wither!


    The chief dragon looked at all this with almost bated breath. Gradually, the figure of this person overlapped with a figure recorded in the dragon family that emerged in his mind.


    "You are a demon!" Chief Long said confidently.


    Ning Yuzhou raised his eyes to look at him. This eye was filled with endless charm and evil desires, instantly causing goose bumps all over his body to appear, a chill burst out, and the whole person shivered.


    He finally understood why those skeleton monsters would avoid him, respect and fear him.


    These skeleton monsters are the bones left by the ancient fairy and demons battlefield. There are immortals and demons. However, whether they are demons or demons, they instinctively fear the demons. Even though they are now a kind of necromantic monsters, that instinct still remains in the bones. in.


    It is said in all the records that the demon **** is the destroyer of the world.


    When the devil is born, the Three Realms will fall.


    Patriarch Long looked at the man weakly leaning against the Star Pole Tree, and couldn''t believe that this man turned out to be a demon god. Obviously, although this person was cold, he did his best to help the descendants of the gods and the emperor family to rebuild the Tianjian God''s Court. How can he have a heart of destruction when he is extremely gentle to her?


    Chief Long couldn''t help being at a loss.


    At this time, the originally weak person stood up holding the trunk of the tree.


    Chief Long was instinctively wary. Even though this person looked weak now and his gray hair was full of depression, he still did not dare to take it lightly.


    This is the one who used to destroy the world.


    "I''m leaving." The man said lightly, "When she comes, you tell her..."


    Patriarch Long naturally understood that she was a descendant of the Shenhuang clan Wen Qiao.


    He felt uncomfortable, and couldn''t help saying: "Palace Master Ning, if you cherish her, you should say goodbye to her personally."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he couldn''t help but regret it, wouldn''t it be good for the devil to leave? Why do you want to talk more about this? And the devil is so dangerous, it''s better not to stay in the fairy world.


    The man did not speak, but stared blankly at the withered star tree.


    Patriarch Long didn''t talk too much, observing him secretly.


    Until his body turned into a little starlight and disappeared in the withered star pole tree, the patriarch Dragon still failed to understand what had happened and where the man had gone.


    He looked at the withered star tree, and could feel the devil''s attention to it.


    Thinking of the golden light of divine nature emerging from the Demon God just now submerged in the Star Pole Tree, he suddenly had a very strange guess, did the Demon God give his divinity to the Star Pole Tree and let it come back to life?

 Chapter 741：

    Wen Qiao stared at the darkness above, her memory still lingering in the memories of her previous life, her eyebrows lingering pain that lingered, and she couldn''t tell where she was for a while.


    "Sister Aqiao, how are you awake?" A concerned voice sounded.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes turned slightly, and she saw the man squatting next to her, looking at her worriedly.


    A pair of eyes that still had pain in them instantly became sharp, and said coldly: "Are you a family of destiny?"


    Shi Wuming showed a wry smile and said, "It seems that you have remembered things from the ancient times..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was beaten by a fist, and the whole person flew out fiercely, disappearing into the dark space like a shooting star.


    After a while, the teacher came back with no life to cover his beating face, with a grieving expression on his face: "Sister Aqiao, how can you hit anyone casually? It hurts!"


    Wen Qiao said without any sincerity: "Sorry, I just woke up and couldn''t control my hand."


    Shi Wuming could say anything, he could only rub his face depressed, and finally knew how powerful the fists of the gods were.


    Wen Qiao asked calmly: "Didn''t the Destiny Clan have fallen in ancient times? How did you escape the backlash from the fate?"


    Shi Wuming raised her eyes to look at her and found that she had recovered her calm, but her eyes were extremely cold, and the aura on her body had undergone a certain change.


    "The destiny family has indeed fallen in ancient times. I am the last destiny." He said lightly, "you should know why the destiny was born?"


    Wen Qiao nodded, staring at him without blinking.


    Shi Wuming didn¡¯t sell it, saying, ¡°At the beginning, the Three Realms will fall, and the destiny will fall. After all, the destiny will not be able to bear the will of heaven. The destiny is naturally unwilling. Ming Mingming is a clan born in accordance with the will of heaven. The changes of the gods, the greed of the Protoss, made the destiny backtracked by the fate, unable to preserve it."


    "The Destiny Clan refines the last destiny into a destiny disk before it falls, hoping to get a glimpse of life."


    "I am the last destiny, inheriting the name of destiny."


    Shi Wuming looked at her, "Everything that happened in the first place, the destiny has already deduced the destiny, but because of the destiny of the destiny, he could not stop it, so he could only try to save it. It''s a pity..." He laughed bitterly, "the gods in the spirit world The movement was too fast, and the destiny could not stop it. In the end, it caused a big mistake and caused the heaven and the earth to bring a catastrophe. This is a natural punishment."


    Wen Qiao sneered and couldn''t help punching him again.


    "You are the Fate Board, so you suppress my husband and throw him into endless reincarnation..."


    The more he said it, the more angry he was. Wen Qiao couldn''t wait to beat up this person. At the same time, he also beat up the gods and destiny together. She felt that her husband really suffered a lot of grievances.


    I didn''t understand why his Thunder Tribulation was so terrifying before, but now that I understand it, I only feel distressed.


    Shi Wuming held his head to beat him, and said bitterly, "This was the best method at the time! The demon **** has been eroded by evil desires, and his divinity has been suppressed. He chose to become the world destroyer. This is his calamity of destroying the world. If you don''t stop him, he will really destroy the world, and there will be no reincarnation of you!"


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and said, "No matter, I won''t hit you for the time being."


    In fact, she also understands that after the final destiny is refined into the destiny board, everything is controlled by an unhuman will, otherwise the teacher will be dead and will not wake up in the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion in the form of a skeleton and then meet them.


    All this is an arrangement of destiny.


    The teacher looked at her lifelessly and saw her expression slowly, he cheered up again and smiled to relieve her: "Sister Aqiao, I know you feel sorry for Di Xi Shenjun. In fact, after he hit the spirit world, he slaughtered many gods. Those gods were all the gods who wanted to open the passage of the outer world, and they had already paid the price. The **** spirit world was almost broken by the emperor Xi Shenjun at that time..."


    Speaking of this, the teacher couldn''t help but sigh.


    Sure enough, he is the strongest person in the spirit world. After falling into a demon, he has been suppressing evil desires with the body of a god, and his strength is even more different. When he directly slaughtered the gods and spirit world, no gods could stop him. The gods joined forces, and they could only let him slaughter and slaughter the sinful gods at the same time.


    The star sickle in his hand became a tool for slaughtering the gods, making the gods feel terrified.


    If it weren''t for those gods who didn''t commit sins to unite with the Mandate to suppress him, I''m afraid that the Three Realms will really be destroyed, this is the real destruction of the world.


    "The only sin of the Devil God is that he provoked the war of the Three Realms. The creatures of the Three Realms were burnt and killed and wounded countless. This is his sin, and the world also remembers it."


    Wen Qiao was a little dissatisfied, "He came to the world with a demon god, suppressing the evil desires of Wuyuan, which is also a work of salvation, why can''t it be offset by this?"


    Master Wuming shook his head, "Sister Aqiao, the law of heaven and earth will remember the merits and demerits of sentient beings, but will not let the merits and demerits be offset! After he chooses to become the world destroyer, heaven and earth will remember his sins, so every time he Crossing the Tribulation is so terrible, this is a sin that the world destroyer can''t get around! Do you understand?"


    Wen Qiao couldn''t understand it very much, but the memory of her awakening past life was also inherited by the gods and the guardians of the star tree, and she understood the meaning of the laws of heaven and earth.


    This is what makes her most sad.


    Xu Yi found that her mood was depressed, and the teacher had no life to change the subject, "Sister Aqiao, do you know why you were able to reincarnate and reunite with him in this life?"


    Wen Qiao said confidently: "It''s the destiny disk!"


    Shi Wuming smiled and nodded, "Yes, as the destiny plate itself, I also control the destiny plate. The destiny plate puts the demon **** into endless reincarnation, in fact, the purpose is to kill his soul. Although the demon **** has had it, he also has merit. I don''t want the demon **** to fall in samsara, so I found your remnant soul and threw you into samsara together, using the power of samsara to nurture the soul for you."


    Having said that, he paused, looked at the woman in front of him, and said softly: "It''s just that I didn''t expect that after you entered the cycle of reincarnation, you would be willing to share your salvation merits and luck with him and endure the suffering yourself..."


    So before they met, her first half of her life had been extremely miserable, and she had to bear all the pain in the world.


    Wen Qiao stared at him blankly, and suddenly became short of breath, and asked: "Xingji Tree..."


    Shi Wuming smiled, looking at her quietly with a pair of eyes that seemed to see through the path of life, saying nothing.


    Finally, Wen Qiao asked: "The meaning of destiny, what do you plan to do?"


    As a life-and-death existence, the Destiny Clan is willing to be bitten down? They refine the last destiny into a destiny disk, which is the method of the destiny family to save themselves.


    It can be said that Shi Wuming bears the final destiny of the Destiny Clan, and it is also the last hope of the Destiny Clan.


    The teacher Wuming''s voice was light, "After the destiny has made me into the destiny board, I shouldn''t exist, and now here is just a lifeless person."


    Wen Qiao understood his meaning instantly.


    Everything he did was never for the destiny family, but to prevent the catastrophe predicted by the destiny, and for the sentient beings of the three realms. So he followed them, watched them act, never stopped or participated too much, just wanted to see how they would choose.


    Until Wen Qiao awakened the memory of his previous life, knew everything, and made her choice, his responsibility was over.


    "You..." Wen Qiao pursed her lips, not knowing what to say.


    "Sister Aqiao, you don''t have to worry about me. This is the destiny I chose." Shi Wuming still smiled, "I am really happy to meet you in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. Actually, In the ancient times, I have seen Emperor Xi Shenjun several times, but unfortunately he is the Five Emperor Gods, I belong to the Destiny Clan, and we don¡¯t have much communication..."


    The so-called friend is actually just his own cheeky rubbing up.


    Ning Yuzhou knew his identity, and perhaps also knew his plan, but because he knew it, he ignored him and let him follow them.


    Master Wuming reached out his hand and patted her head, and then said, "Sister Aqiao, this is the space of the destiny disk."


    Wen Qiao looked up subconsciously, but it was a pity that he could see nothing but a dark void.


    It is the eternal silence.


    "The Destiny Disk space connects time and space. It allows you to return to the memory of time. In addition, I want to tell you one more thing."


    His expression became serious, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help getting serious.


    "what is the matter?"


    The teacher said without life: "At the beginning of the Three Realms war, there were countless lives and deaths, and the only place that was not implicated was the Heavenly Building God Court."


    Even though the Demon God has been eroded by evil desires, he still instinctively protects the Heavenly Building God''s Court in the Far East.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, and subconsciously pulled on his sleeve, "What did you say?"


    "You sacrificed your body to the heavens and calmed down the catastrophe of the heavens and the earth. Your souls and souls should have been destroyed! It is the star tree and the **** emperor family who paid the price to protect your remnant soul."


    That''s why the Destiny Disk can find this remnant soul and throw it into reincarnation.


    Wen Qiao''s throat choked, and it took a long time to say hoarsely: "What''s the price?"


    She thought of the extermination of the gods and the emperor, and her face showed pain.


    In fact, she already vaguely understood what the price was, but she didn''t expect that the patriarch would do this, and would keep her at all costs.


    The teacher said without life: "Sister Aqiao, do you remember what I said when we came in earlier?"


    A black hole suddenly appeared in the depths of the deserted galaxy. When they came in, Shi Wuming said that this was the place where the gods and the emperor clan buried the bones. It was also... he didn''t say anything later, only let her come in and check.


    "The Star Pole Tree is here too?" Wen Qiao asked.


    The teacher nodded lifelessly.


    This is the space of the destiny plate, the burial place of the **** emperor clan, and the space of the star pole where the star tree is located.


    The Destiny Disk was the last hope of the Destiny Clan, and the Master Wuming placed it in the star-pole space to protect it, and also to guard the last hope of the Three Realms.


    Wen Qiao was taken aback, and asked: "Then the star tree I encountered in the chaotic space of the sparkling sea of ??Central Continent..."


    "That''s the half of the tree core space it deliberately preserved." Shi Wuming said, "It puts the tree core in the chaos space, just to wait for you to get it after you reincarnated and bring it back to its body."


    The Star Pole Tree is the tree of heaven and earth. Although it pays a price, it still has a glimmer of life. After all, this is the pillar of heaven and earth and cannot be easily destroyed.


    "Sister Aqiao, go find the Star Pole Tree." The teacher said lifelessly, "When you find it, you will understand everything."


    Wen Qiao looked at him blankly and asked: "Where are you?"


    He laughed, without a trace of haze on his smile, "I should go now and return to the fate."


    The corners of Wen Qiao''s mouth twitched, but she couldn''t ask.


    She seemed to understand his silence when he came here, presumably he had already understood his destiny, as the destiny chart itself, he would eventually return to the destiny chart.


    "Sister Aqiao, goodbye."


    Shi Wuming stood in the dark void and said goodbye to her with a smile, when a black whirlpool appeared, swallowing Wenqiao into it.


    Wen Qiao only had time to see his figure gradually fade away, and finally disappeared into a stream of light.


    **


    With a bang, Wen Qiao''s body fell to the ground.


    But she didn''t feel the slightest pain, just remembering the last scene, feeling lost in her heart.


    Since then, we may never see each other.


    Although the destiny was wrong, as the last destiny, he violated the destiny and made a completely different choice to make the last destiny disappear.


    "Miss Wen, is it you?" A surprised voice sounded.


    Wen Qiao turned his head and looked over, and saw the dragon patriarch standing under a huge withered tree, surrounded by a group of evil skeleton monsters.


    Patriarch Long looked at Wen Qiao who suddenly appeared here, and felt that his brain was not enough. As soon as the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion disappeared, she actually found her.


    Looking at the group of skeleton monsters, they were obviously very close to the person, but they didn''t attack her.


    This made him feel that only if he was the weakest one would he be stunned by these skeleton monsters.


    Wen Qiao looked around, her eyes fell on the withered giant tree, and she couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Miss Wen..." Patriarch Long looked at her in surprise. He didn''t understand why she cried suddenly. At the same time, he was a little embarrassed. Seeing her sadness made him feel helpless.


    He can''t comfort the crying girl!


    The dragon clan leader was at a loss, so he had to say: "Miss Wen, it''s not a coincidence that you came, Palace Master Ning just disappeared soon..."


    Wen Qiao wiped away the tears on her face and asked, "What''s wrong with my husband?"


    "He..." Clan Chief Long told her what Ning Yuzhou did last. "When he leaves, let the deity tell you that he is waiting for you in the devil world."


    Speaking of this, the head of the dragon clan was also a little helpless.


    That one turned out to be the Demon God, the prophesied destroyer of the world, and the Dragon Patriarch was really unwilling to let the descendants of the Emperor God have a relationship with him. It would be best if they never meet again, lest the descendants of the Emperor God really disappear. But he didn''t have the guts, and finally chose to honestly convey the words left by the Demon God to her.


    There is also the act of the Demon God to distribute his divinity to the withered Star Pole Tree, which also made the head of the dragon clan realize something.


    Does the devil want to use his remaining divinity to save this star tree?


    Wen Qiao didn''t speak, she came to the star pole tree and stretched out her hand to gently stroke the withered tree trunk.


    Patriarch Long looked at her, hesitant to speak.


    How come one or two, the attitude towards this star tree is so strange?


    Just as she was thinking, she suddenly saw the girl who had been stroking the star tree, and she appeared among the withered branches, and then she took out a jade-like jewel-like tree core from her arms.


    The core of the tree contains extremely powerful power. At the moment it appeared, the skeleton monsters around the Star Pole Tree became agitated, as if they wanted to approach and were afraid of its existence.


    Patriarch Long''s gaze fell on the tree core. Although he didn''t know what kind of plant the tree core was, he also knew how extraordinary it was.


    Wen Qiao held the tree core with both hands, and the tree core bloomed with a soft light, and the vitality overflowed from it.


    The tree core flew up from her hand and flew to the middle of the star pole tree. Suddenly the light was blazing, and the whole world was enveloped in a layer of bright starlight. The starlight became extremely dazzling, and the chief dragon subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Although the eyes are closed, the five senses are still there.


    The chief dragon seemed to hear the sound of all things resurrecting, the sound of the group of skeleton monsters resting, and the heaven and the earth sighing very softly...


    I don''t know how long it took, the Chief Long slowly opened his eyes.


    Countless stars fell on him, the stars drive out the darkness, he looked up, and first saw the stars between the green tree shadows, the power of the stars diffused, as if they were close in front of him, and as if they were far away.


    A look of wonder appeared on the face of the chief dragon.


    At this moment, he finally understood the significance of the existence of the Star Pole Tree, which is the tree of heaven and earth, the only treasure between heaven and earth that can communicate with the heavens and the world.


    The female fairy sitting on the tree seemed to blend in with this star-pole tree, and it was a perfect fit.


    This is the guardian of the star tree.


    "Patriarch Dragon, I will send you away."


    When Patriarch Long heard the fairy on the tree say so, he nodded subconsciously, and then remembered what the Palace Master of Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion had said before that he could leave only when the Star Pole Tree was revitalized.


    He turned his head and looked around, and saw that the originally dark space was shining with stars and everything was resurrected. Sometimes he could see some hundreds of thousands of giant trees quietly inhabiting this space, seeming to be guarding something.


    The skeleton monsters that filled this space have disappeared.


    After Patriarch Long left, Wen Qiao walked down from the Star Pole Tree and came to the giant trees not far away.


    This is the **** emperor tree, they live around the star pole tree.


    After the star-pole space was restored, the **** emperor tree that had been guarding this place also appeared, but they had all fallen into a deep sleep, using the **** emperor''s body to suppress the remaining ghost shadows under the earth.


    Wen Qiao walked to a huge God Emperor Tree and whispered softly: "Brother, I''m back."


    **


    When the dragon chief was sent out, he appeared in a dark passage. Then I saw Patriarch Feng and others, they were confronting a group of demons.


    Because of his appearance, breaking the confrontation situation, the immortals and demons present looked over.


    "Patriarch Dragon, why did you suddenly appear here?" Patriarch Xuanwu asked slowly, "Where have you been these days, where is Palace Chief Ning?"


    Patriarch Long didn''t answer, but looked at the group of demons.


    "You are looking for the Demon God?" He asked directly.


    The Immortal Venerables present were all taken aback, surprised that Patriarch Dragon was able to explain the purpose of this group of demons with a single word. Could it be that when Patriarch Dragon disappeared, they encountered the demon god?


    Venerable Chattering Demon locked his eyes tightly, and said in surprise, "Did you see the Lord?"


    Clan Chief Long thought that it was true, and said indifferently: "The Demon God has returned to the Demon Realm."


    "Really?" The Demon Lord present looked at him suspiciously.


    "The deity doesn''t need to lie to you." Although the dragon chief was shocked by the devil''s affairs, he was not afraid of these demon demons, and his tone was a little unkind. "If you don''t believe it, you can go back to the demon world to investigate. The deity is waiting for you at any time!"


    The Demon Lords glanced at him, turned and left.


    When the other immortals saw this, they hurried to follow, and they had to see this group of demons return to the demon world to be at ease.


    They knew in their hearts that if the demon **** was born, the immortal demon war would break out sooner or later.


    Just when the Immortal Venerables left with the Demon Venerable, suddenly the space vibrated.


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, "Quick, leave this place quickly."


    A group of Demon Venerable and Immortal Venerable suddenly ignored the situation of opposing each other, and left the black hole space together, flying towards the outside world together.


    When they finally left, the black hole behind them was slowly disappearing.


    Along with the black hole disappeared, there were also the ubiquitous space cracks in the depths of the deserted galaxy. The group of immortal-class chaotic beasts attracted by the aura of the gods and emperors entered the space cracks that were about to disappear. They instinctively perceive them. To an extremely terrible danger, let them choose to escape.


    With the disappearance of the space cracks, the space in the depths of the deserted galaxy became stable, and the surface fragments that were originally floating in the void seemed to be guided by some guidance, and slowly overlapped.


    All this made the Immortal Venerable and the Demon Venerable who were present stunned.


    Finally, the entire space returned to calm, and a bright light suddenly appeared, turning into thousands of starlights, taking the depths of the deserted sky and galaxy as the axis, and heading towards the extreme east.


    The immortals and demons who were facing off outside the huangkong galaxy also saw the starlight suddenly appearing.


    This starlight is full of life, everything grows wherever it passes, and the barren Far East quickly regains its greenery and is lush.


    A group of Immortal Venerables and Demon Venerables watched the changes on the surface and watched a forest rise from the ground, unable to speak for a long time.


    After a while, Clan Chief Qi suddenly said: "This is the Heavenly Palace!"


    This is the real heavenly building in ancient times!


    Tianjian Shenting actually reappeared, why?


    Such doubts appeared in everyone present, and the only one who understood was Chief Long, who whispered: "The Star Pole Tree is restored to life, and the God Emperor family will also reappear."


    In an instant, everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    Xu was to cater to the words of Chief Long, a figure wearing a white robe of Xianliuyun slowly walked out of the Tianjian God''s Court.


    It was a handsome man with a light-eyed face, all dressed in Tsinghua University, with outstanding demeanor.


    The man saw the group of immortals and demons outside the Tianjian God''s court, nodded at them, politely and alienatedly: "Welcome everyone to the Tianjian God''s Court, underneath is the patriarch of the Shenhuang family-Shen Xu."


    The patriarch of the God Emperor''s clan?


    All the fairy magic clubs present were taken aback, looking at the patriarch of the gods and emperors, they suddenly thought of the records in their clan.


    The patriarch of the Shenhuang clan in ancient times was exactly Shenxu.


    It turns out that the Emperor God''s clan did not annihilate the clan in ancient times?


    Too many things happened on this day.


    Suddenly, the extreme east was revitalized and restored to the prosperity of the ancient times, wherever it passed, it was full of greenery, becoming a rare pure land in the fairy world.


    The immortal demon war that was about to break out was extinguished, and the demon clan returned to the demon world.


    The divine emperor clan that was once annihilated reappeared, the Tianjian divine court returned to the extreme east, and the name of the deserted sky and galaxy no longer existed.


    **


    The patriarch of the divine emperor took two small divine beasts into the star-pole space.


    When they saw the star-pole tree that stood on top of the earth, the two little beasts showed their awe-inspiring expressions. The little phoenix flew over and tweeted, "Ms. Chiu, are you okay?"


    As soon as he flew to the star pole tree, he was blocked by a soft star power.


    When Little Phoenix realized that he couldn''t fly to the Star Pole Tree, he was stunned, and his chubby body struggled with the barrier formed by the power of the stars.


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors couldn''t help but look at him, thinking that the two little beasts raised by his sister were quite interesting.


    Wen Qiao jumped down from the Star Pole Tree, hugged the little Phoenix who was competing, looked at his brother, and said, "Brother, this little Phoenix is ??the young master of the Phoenix clan, Fengcao."


    God royal patriarch: "..."


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors looked blankly at the chubby phoenix, the gorgeous and beautiful phoenix in the memory and the beautiful phoenix phoenix, the beautiful man, turned into fragments and could not be put together again.


    Wen Qiao ignored Mu Ran''s elder brother and asked about the outside world of the two little beasts.


    Little Qilin and Little Phoenix, you said in a word, saying that when the Demon Race appeared, Little Qilin''s tone added a little worry, but fortunately, the Demon Race finally retreated.


    "Although the demon race retreated, the fairy demon channel did not disappear." Little Qilin was particularly worried.


    Wen Qiao didn''t care, and said, "It doesn''t matter, there is a husband, this fairy and magic passage is very safe."


    The patriarch of the gods finally recovered, but he didn''t expect to hear this as soon as he recovered. He coughed and stared at his sister, "Ah, what''s the matter, you are still an innocent girl, where''s your husband?" "


    Which savage man dared to hook up his sister?


    Wen Qiao said, "Oh, my husband is Di Xi Shenjun, the current demon god."


    God royal patriarch: "..."


    The two little sacred beasts looked at the stricken patriarch of the divine emperor, sympathized with him for a few breaths, and then continued to ask Wen Qiao.


    "Chiu Chiu mother, where''s Chiu Chiu father?"


    "Sister Wen, where is Brother Ning?"


    Wen Qiao said: "He is in the Demon Realm."


    After getting this answer, the two little beasts looked at each other, then looked at her, and carefully said: "Sister Wen, will Brother Ning come back?"


    "Daddy Tweet, don''t you want us?" Little Phoenix was a little sad.


    "Of course not!" Wen Qiao touched the fluff on Little Phoenix, "I will find him back, don''t worry."


    After the two little divine beasts believed her, they could also feel that Wen Qiao''s current aura was a little different. He was still that person, but there was a strong aura that seemed like nothing in his body.


    Wen Qiao didn''t give much explanation. After talking to the two little beasts, he said to the patriarch of the gods and royals next to him: "Brother, I''m going to the Demon Realm to find a husband. Wen Maomao is your nephew. You can take care of them."


    Before the patriarch of the gods returned to his senses, a fat phoenix was stuffed in his arms.


    He looked down at the fat phoenix in his arms, and when he heard the fat phoenix¡¯s milk call him "uncle", he almost couldn''t hold back the expression on his face and said, "Sister, this is the young master of the Phoenix clan. Right..."


    You are now a human being, where can a phoenix be born?


    Could it be that after the reincarnation of the Devil God, he was reborn as a phoenix and gave birth to the former Young Master Feng with his sister?


    Thinking of this, the patriarch of the gods and emperors was dizzy and felt that their relationship was a bit strange.


    "Yes." Wen Qiao said affirmatively, "this is my husband and I''s cub, brother, you must protect your nephew, and he will ask you to take care of him. I will talk about anything when I come back from the demon world."


    After all, Wen Qiao hurriedly jumped to the Star Pole Tree and disappeared in it.


    The patriarch of the gods looked at the disappearing sister, looked at the fat phoenix in his arms and the little unicorn at his feet again, and couldn''t help being silent.


    **


    The darkness of the abyss is still darkness.


    When the star tree appeared in the darkness of Wuyuan, it brought a bright starlight.


    Wen Qiao looked at the dark wicked desire outside the Star Pole Tree, with a little nostalgia in her eyes, thinking that when she was sent away from the darkness of Wuyuan by the man, and even forbidden her to come again, she was funny and sad.


    She didn''t understand her intentions at the time, but it was difficult to never see him again.


    Therefore, after reincarnating, marrying him, she will fall in love with him so easily, entrusting her heart and trust to him without the slightest struggle.


    Wen Qiao left the Star Pole Tree and entered the dark evil desires.


    The wicked desires lingered around, did not touch her at all, just like in ancient times.


    Wen Qiao didn''t rush to find someone, but slowly shuttled through the dark evil desires.


    "Chiji~"


    A crisp voice sounded, Wen Qiao looked over subconsciously, and saw a big hair ball rushing over from the darkness and pounced on her.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes widened, "Smell the ball?"


    Da Maoqiu chuckled happily, rubbing her with her silver and soft fur, looking at her with big blue jewel-like eyes, which made people feel in a good mood.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    She also rubbed the big fur ball hard, and asked: "Smell the ball, have you been here all the time?"


    Da Maoqiu replied in a whisper, saying that in the end, he couldn''t help but feel aggrieved.


    When he was in the sealed demon world, Brother Ning brought it back to the demon world, which was still in the space, to the darkness of Wuyuan, and then threw it here, allowing it to help guard his body here.


    It''s nothing to guard his body. What makes Da Maoqiu wrong is that it can''t see her sister.


    Wen Qiao touched its fur and asked with a smile, "Do you know where Brother Ning is? Take me to find him."


    Da Maoqiu squeaked happily, arching her on his back, with the evil desire to plunge into the darkness.


    Soon after, they passed through a barrier, the evil desires around disappeared, and replaced by the flowers of Zhu Xianling full of valleys, the Huang Cancan Zhu Xianling is very eye-catching, and the air is filled with the unique sweet smell of Xianling honey.


    "Chi Chi Chi~~"


    There was a crisp "jiji" sound, and when I looked up, I saw a group of small yellow fluffy fur **** coming out of Zhu Xianling, whistling happily towards them, while rolling over.


    In a moment, Wen Qiao had already rolled a lot of small hair **** on her body.


    This gave her the illusion of returning to the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands. At the beginning of the Secret Realm of Thousand Islands, that group of little hairballs threw on her like this.


    Wen Qiao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. It took a long time to look at the big fur ball and smiled: "Wen Qiu ball, you gave birth to these little fur balls?"


    Da Maoqiu replied quizzically.


    After leaving Sister Wen, he was very depressed, so he had to work hard to plant Zhu Xianling while giving birth to fur balls.


    Da Maoqiu proudly said to sister Wen that these hairballs were born for her, and there were some unbroken eggs in the cave.


    Wen Qiao: "...Thank you so much! But now I want to know where Brother Ning is."


    Da Maoqiu took her through the valley.


    There are a group of small fur **** hanging on Wen Qiao, looking at this valley. There is an enchantment here, which separates it from the outside world. The evil desires are driven out and cannot corrode this world. It should be the owner of the darkness of the abyss. for.


    Although there is still darkness outside the barrier, the valley is not dark. There is other light, and at intervals, you will see some glowing plants planted there to provide light for this space.


    Da Maoqiu led her through the valley.


    Behind the valley there is a magic palace standing in the dark.


    The gate of the magic palace was originally closed, but when Wen Qiao arrived, it opened silently, as if to welcome the return of the master.


    Wen Qiao calmed down, looked at the big hairy ball that stopped in front of the palace gate, reached out his hand to touch its head, handed the small hairy ball to it, and stepped into the palace.


    The palace was completely dark and filled with the breath of eternal silence. Wen Qiao didn''t feel afraid at all, and walked in firmly. Every step he took, a starlight lit up on the palace pillars on both sides.


    Starlight illuminates the road under her feet.


    With a smile at the corners of Wen Qiao''s lips, he finally walked into the depths of the palace.


    There is a demon king''s throne, sitting a black-clothed and white-haired demon god, the demon **** holds one hand, his eyes closed, as if he was resting, and as if he was in deep sleep.


    Wen Qiao stepped up the stairs and came to the man sitting on the throne of the Demon King. She put her hands on his knees, stared at his face, and said in a clear and crisp voice: "Husband, I''m here to pick you up."


    The devil opened his eyes, and a pair of dark pupils full of enchantment stared at her.


    Wen Qiao pressed her lower lip, unable to restrain it after all, and threw herself into his arms, hugging his waist tightly, his eyes reddish.


    A smile appeared on the Demon God''s face, and his smile was as warm as the past, adding a bit of evil spirits to the devil.


    He sighed, smiled and said, "Ah, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"


    Waiting from the ancient times to the present, finally waiting for his guardian.

 Chapter 742：

    Wen Qiao stayed in the darkness of Wuyuan temporarily.


    When she came to the Darkness of Infinite Abyss, there was nothing here, boundless and endless evil desires filled the world, and the only existence was a demon **** who suppressed the evil desires with his body.


    But I didn''t expect that the current darkness of Wuyuan would change so much.


    When Wen Qiao came here before, Wen Qiao went to look for someone with no intention of taking a closer look. At this moment, she finally had the leisure to investigate slowly, but she found something different.


    She ran to look for the Demon God, "Husband, this barrier is the barrier of the Dixi space?"


    Although he fell into a demon god, the blood of Emperor Xi has not been erased. With the power of the blood of Emperor Xi, the space derived from it is naturally there.


    The man yelled, his eyes looking at her still as soft as he remembered, and he said softly: "After I returned to the Demon World, I guessed that when you might ascend to the Fairy Spirit World, I wanted to go to the Fairy Spirit World to find you. I couldn''t figure out a way to find you directly with my body, so I had to choose the clone left by Wanxian Mansion and leave the other half of the space here to protect my body..."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao''s expression paused slightly.


    She understood what he meant, the body of the demon **** could not easily leave the darkness of the abyss, nor could it easily travel to other realms, so as not to alarm the group of gods in the spirit world.


    So he can only put down his body and find her in this way. So he left the body in the darkness of Wuyuan, and circled this place with a space barrier, allowing Zhu Xianling and his companion beasts to guard this place.


    This has become the only pure land in the darkness of Wuyuan.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help holding his hand, looking at his appearance.


    After returning to the main body, he has remembered all the memories of "Ning Yuzhou". Although the magical aura on his body is extremely heavy, there is the gentleness of Ning Yuzhou and the divinity of Emperor Xi. The three are different. The breath is vividly displayed on him, contradictory and harmonious.


    But there is no doubt that such a demon is very attractive, and in Wen Qiao''s heart, he is the best-looking.


    She couldn''t help but praised sincerely: "Husband, you look so beautiful."


    Even though she was as powerful as a demon, her ears were warmed by her straight and confident tone, and her heart was slightly hot.


    He stretched out his hand to embrace her in his arms, bowed his head and kissed her soft and beautiful lips, secretly wondering that Maomao is indeed her cub, as blind and confident as she is.


    But he likes this blind confidence very much.


    In the eyes of the beings of the Three Realms, the demon **** is a world destroyer, powerful and evil. The world only notices the catastrophe he brings, and the others don''t care at all, let alone what he looks like. Only the girl in front of me cares about him and how he feels.


    In her eyes, there is nothing wrong with him.


    This simple, straightforward and silly and confident behavior, sincere and enthusiastic, hits his heart directly, making his heart hot.


    Wen Qiao leaned in his arms and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    He stared down at her, as if asking her what she was laughing at.


    She rubbed his chest with some attachment, and said softly: "Why did you block the darkness of the abyss and not let me come here? I was very sad at the time."


    "I''m sorry." He apologized naturally, and touched the top of her head affectionately, "At that time..."


    At that time he had already sensed that he had a different affection for her. It was an affection born of companionship.


    If he is still Emperor Xi, he naturally doesn''t have to think too much, he just needs to obey his heart, protect her under his own wings, and go with her like this. But he is already a demon, a **** of evil desires, a carelessness will cause evil desires to corrode, evil desires will amplify the selfishness in his heart, turn that love into **** desire, and make him do irreparable things. Even selfishly dragged her into the darkness of eternal solitude.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    She is the guardian of the star pole tree, the most special existence in the world, and she should have lived in a prosperous world of pure spirits, instead of falling into the abyss of evil desires like him.


    Therefore, while he was able to stay awake, he cut off the bond between the two in time, thinking that, he would be able to go back to different places without causing a big mistake.


    However, he did not expect that heaven and earth would bring a catastrophe, and she would sacrifice her body to calm the catastrophe.


    At the moment of listening to the warnings from the heavens and the earth, all restraint, reason, and calmness... were all gone. His divinity was instantly torn apart by evil desires, suppressing his divinity, being occupied by evil desires, and being transformed by the savior. Become an exterminator.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but bury her face tightly in his arms again.


    Even though he had guessed the reason for his loss of control at the time, listening to him now still made her feel as if suffocated.


    She thought that God Emperor Di Xi only regarded her as a passer-by, but she did not expect his mood to change.


    "Don''t feel sorry for me." His voice was extremely gentle, "Now I have broken free from samsara and returned to the demon god, and I will not suffer from samsara again. Moreover, with you, I won''t lose control anymore."


    This is the guardian of the star tree, as well as his guardian, as long as she guards him, he will no longer be eroded and out of control by evil desires.


    Wen Qiao hugged him tightly.


    The two sat on the dark magic palace, cuddling together, and no one spoke.


    The magic palace is facing the valley, and you can see the Fairy Zhu in the valley, and the group of hair **** busy in the Fairy Zhu. The whispering voice comes from far, adding to this eternally silent world. It''s a bit lively.


    Wen Qiao leaned on him and suddenly said, "Brother Shi has returned to the Fate Board."


    Ning Yuzhou responded softly, "I know."


    As the demon **** who was forcibly thrown into the reincarnation by the fate board, he instinctively held a great malice towards the fate board, and later would restrain this malice, also because he found her.


    "When I was thrown into the 100th life of reincarnation, I felt your soul aura." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "but your soul aura is too weak, I can''t find it in the Three Realms... "


    At this point, his voice was a little sad.


    He plans a hundred lives, wanting to pull out the Mandate Board, break it to pieces, and get rid of the shackles of reincarnation. It was also at that time, because he felt her soul breath, he finally changed his mind and just wanted to find her reincarnation.


    Unfortunately, in each subsequent life, he still did not find her. On the contrary, because each life did not end well, the power of the soul was worn away, and the memory gradually disappeared. Until the end, the memory he could maintain was very few, even after he finally met When she was, he had forgotten her, but instinctively got close to her, wanting to keep her by his side to accompany him.


    So after seeing her in this life, he readily agreed to the marriage contract between the Wen family and the Ning family.


    After the teacher was lifeless and returned to his destiny, he also broke away from samsara and was no longer bound by samsara. Now these three realms of beings can no longer control his existence, even if it is the group of gods in the gods and spirits.


    Wen Qiao thought of Shi Wuming and said that after he knew her choice, his responsibility was gone, and only then did he choose to return to his fate.


    Her choice is naturally the devil.


    With her looking at the Demon God, the Demon God will naturally no longer be a World Destroyer.


    The teacher has no life to calculate everything well, and leaves without worry.


    Wen Qiao talked to him about her experience in the Destiny Disk space and the things that Master Wuming had done, and finally felt a little lost.


    Ning Yuzhou stroked her hair lightly and didn''t say anything about it.


    "At the beginning, after I sacrificed to the sky, it was the Star Tree and the God Emperor who paid the price to keep a trace of my remnant soul." Wen Qiao said, covering his eyes with his hands, "The Star Tree withered, and the God Emperor Tree lost its vitality. Jian Shenting sank into the star-pole space...They fell into eternal sleep at the cost of their lives..."


    If her mutilated soul is not repaired in the reincarnation and returns to the fairy world, then they will always be able to sleep in the dark and silent destiny disk space, and finally become the dust of the destiny disk space.


    Whenever she thinks about this, she feels even her breathing hurts.


    Ning Yuzhou put her in his arms and gently patted her back.


    He understands the price paid by the Star-Pole Tree and the God Emperor. The Star-Pole Tree is a tree of heaven and earth. It can separate half of the tree core and throw it into the chaotic space, which is a ray of life for himself. But the gods and emperors did give their lives at that time, betting on their lives and betting on a future.


    As long as she can return and reawaken the Star Pole Tree, the **** emperor clan can be resurrected.


    The star-pole tree is the guardian sacred tree of the **** emperor family. The **** emperor family can only cultivate into adulthood by obtaining the power of the star pole. The return of the star-pole tree also allows this group of **** emperor family to regain vitality and become human again.


    Only the **** emperor family with the **** tree body and human form can achieve this level.


    This is also the life of the gods and the emperor, which cannot be done by other races.


    After a long while, Wen Qiao finally recovered his mood, took his hand to look at it again, and stopped talking.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said, "Just ask what you want."


    She pursed her lower lip, "I heard that you gave your divinity to the Star Tree, you..."


    "I''m fine." Ning Yuzhou smiled and looked at her. "That divinity was suppressed by evil desires. Anyway, I am already the **** of evil desires. Sooner or later, my divinity will be swallowed. It is better to give the star tree to help it. Rejuvenate."


    He spoke very lightly, but how Wen Qiao didn''t know the importance of divinity to him, it was something that could contend with evil desires.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath and solemnly said to him: "Don''t worry, husband, I will definitely find a way to let you freely leave the darkness of the abyss and no longer be trapped by evil desires."


    He just smiled.


    The two stayed together in the dark magic palace for a while, and finally walked out of the magic palace.


    As soon as they left the magic palace, the big hair ball rolled over and sent them fresh fairy honey.


    Wen Qiao took the gilt-like fairy honey filled with celestial jade, looked at Zhu Xianling in the valley, suddenly became interested, and said to Da Maoqiu, "Wen Qiuqiu, I will help you to make some kinds of fairy tales. spirit."


    Da Maoqiu chuckled happily, and followed her step by step, wishing that the whole one would stick to her.


    The other little hairballs converged into one, and followed them chirpingly. The yellow fluffy ball rolled from side to side, and I couldn''t help but want to laugh when I saw it.


    I wish the fairy spirit grows and blooms rapidly by her side, the golden mountains and plains are just like her brilliant smile.


    Standing outside Zhu Xianling, Ning Yuzhou smiled slightly as he watched all this.


    Although the darkness of Wuyuan is still dark and lonely, his heart is more peaceful than ever.

 Chapter 743：

    After Wen Qiao stayed in the Darkness of Wuyuan for a while, he planned to return to the fairy world to take a look.


    "There is a passage between the immortal and demons near the Tianjian Divine Court. I want to go back and have a look." Wen Qiao said to the master of the Darkness of Wuyuan with some worry, "Although you are here, the demons will not borrow that passage for the time being. Go to the fairy world, but you can''t just leave it alone."


    Thinking that the exit of the passage was near the Tianjian God''s Court, Wen Qiao couldn''t rest assured.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and said, "Don''t worry, the demons would not easily set foot in the fairy world without me."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing at him, and then he was a little curious, and asked: "Husband, I remember that in the ancient times, the passage between the two worlds of immortals and demons was in Central Continent. How can it appear in the extreme east this time?"


    Ning Yuzhou understood it for a moment, and said: "It should be related to the situation of the previous Huangkong Galaxy."


    Huangkong Galaxy used to be the place where the Heavenly Building God''s Court was located. Because of the disappearance of the star-pole space and the choice of star-pole space in the destiny plate, the space there collapsed. Now the star tree is revitalized, and the heavenly building is reappearing, and the space deep in the deserted galaxy is stabilized, but there are still some sequelae, such as a space channel that communicates the two worlds.


    Wen Qiao''s face showed a look of enlightenment, after thinking about it, he asked: "How did the Three Realm Channel disappear in the first place?"


    "What the gods did." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "In order to avoid the war of the Three Realms again, they joined hands to smash the Three Realms channel together and prohibit the Three Realms from coming and going."


    Not only is it forbidden to communicate with sentient beings in the Three Realms, but also to ensure that he can be trapped in samsara.


    That group of gods never dared to underestimate the strength of the emperor Xi Shenjun, especially the Demon God, who has been completely reduced to the world destroyer. In order to prevent the Demon God from setting off the war of the Three Realms again in the reincarnation, the gods can only do so.


    Wen Qiao''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of melancholy.


    Although the gods who committed the sins have been slaughtered by the demon gods who were slain in the God Realm, and the remaining gods did not commit sins, the beginning of the heaven and earth catastrophe was indeed due to the greed of the gods.


    Gods are already the most powerful existence in this world. Because they have a long life span with the sky, they yearn for a wider world, longing for an unbounded world beyond the sky. This world can no longer contain their ambitions.


    However, heaven and earth will set up barriers, prohibiting the gods from going to the realm beyond the sky, it has its own intention.


    When Xu saw that her face was wrong, Ning Yuzhou touched her head and said softly, "Don''t think too much! After a while, let''s go to the spirit world to see."


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, "Can you?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ning Yuzhou laughed, "Because I was still in reincarnation, and you haven''t recovered the memory, the star tree has not revived...So it''s best not to attract the attention of the gods in the spirit world. Now I return to the demon god, and you are also the guardian of the star tree. It doesn''t matter if the gods find out."


    Simply put, now he is not afraid of any **** in this world, even if those gods join hands again, they are not afraid of them.


    Wen Qiao understood what he meant, a little bit funny and a little bit sad.


    She said: "Well, I will go back to the fairy world to see my brother first, and then I will go to the fairy world to see with you."


    Wen Qiao said goodbye to the big and small hair **** in the valley.


    "I''ll see you again in a while! Smell the ball, after Smell Tutu and the others ascend to the fairy world, I will take them to see you again."


    Wen Qiao said, and finally calmed down the big hairy ball that wanted to follow her and lay her eggs.


    She wiped her sweat secretly and glanced at the man beside her, always feeling that he was smiling a little fake at this moment.


    Ning Yuzhou once did not understand the language of ten thousand beasts, but now the Demon God, the **** of evil desires, must be able to understand. Wen Qiuqiu now dares to lay eggs for her in front of him. Is Brother Ning angry?


    Wen Qiao hurriedly pulled Ning Yuzhou away, saving the big hair ball from being repaired by him.


    After leaving the enchantment, evil desires shrouded again.


    The two of them walked in the dark evil desire, which was obviously an extremely depressive world, but it made them walk out of the illusion of walking in a fairyland of clear mountains and green waters.


    In the darkness, the stars flickered.


    Wen Qiao saw the Star Pole Tree appearing in the dark, and she said to the man a little bit reluctantly: "Husband, I''m leaving."


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently.


    "I''ll be here soon." She looked sad, reluctant to part with him.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly said: "No." Seeing her eyes widened suddenly, he couldn''t help but laugh, stretched out his hand to squeeze her face, and said softly, "I will go to the fairy world with you, and I should go too. Visit the patriarch of the gods."


    How can someone who has abducted someone''s younger sister and her brother-in-law not go to visit her eldest brother?


    Wen Qiao stared at him blankly, and then threw into his arms in surprise, "Really? Can you go to the fairy world now?"


    "Naturally! The gods of the gods and spirit world should already know that I am back to the demon god, no need to hide and tuck again, where I want to go, do not need their consent." Although the tone was weak, it was difficult to conceal his domineering.


    His eyes are still dark with a magical nature, no longer as pure and flawless as before, showing his identity to the world.


    Wen Qiao took a deep breath, made a decision, and said solemnly: "Husband, you and me, let''s make a contract between heaven and earth!"


    Ning Yuzhou was startled slightly, and was interrupted when she was about to speak.


    "In this way, you can also use the power of the stars to go to other realms, without being affected by the body of the demon god, and you don''t have to worry that other realms can''t carry the power of the demon god."


    This is Wen Qiao''s decision after careful consideration.


    They are Taoists, and they have a contract with Taoists, plus a contract between heaven and earth seems to be nothing. The most important thing is that Wen Qiao could not bear that he had been trapped in the darkness of the abyss, and could only be suppressed here forever, unable to go anywhere.


    Even in the ancient times, the demon **** set off a battle of the three realms, he just killed the gods and spirits realm, and did not go to the celestial spirits realm.


    This time he decided to go to the fairy world, in fact, he still wanted to use the puppet clone that had been refined in reincarnation, rather than the body of the devil.


    This is the only way he can go to other worlds.


    But Wen Qiao wanted his brother to see the real demon, not just a puppet.


    Ning Yuzhou looked down at her, her voice became hoarse, "Ahu, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know." Wen Qiao looked calm, "Except for Xingjishu and brother, Shenjun is the person I trust the most."


    The phrase "sovereign deity" clearly understood her intentions, not only because he was her husband in this life, but also because he was the goddess in her heart with the beautiful scenery of the moon.


    In order to find the guardian of the Star Pole Tree, the gods sent down oracles and mobilized the immortals in the fairy world to look around, and even made a big mistake, almost causing the world to fall into catastrophe. The meaning of the guardian of the star tree is understood by all gods, and those things that the gods couldn''t ask for were held in front of him by the guardian of the star tree at this time.


    How ridiculous.


    If those gods know, I''m afraid they won''t be scorned.


    But Ning Yuzhou didn''t find it ridiculous. His heart was mixed and a little bit sorrowful.


    He said dumbly: "Ahu, you can''t regret it."


    "I won''t regret it!" Wen Qiao said seriously, "You are a **** and my husband, I will not regret it!"


    He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her tightly into his arms, hugged her hard, buried his face in her neck, it was rare to domineeringly not allow her to regret.


    Now that she decided to make a contract with him and connect with the destiny of the whole world, they would be entangled forever, living and dying together, he would never let go.


    On this day, they made a contract between heaven and earth in the dark abyss of evil desires, and the only witness was the Star Pole Tree.


    This is the bond of heaven and earth that the gods most want, but never thought that the one who finally got it turned out to be the demon **** abandoned by the spirit world.


    When the contract between heaven and earth was formed, Ning Yuzhou could feel the location of the Star Pole Tree and its emotions, and even the barrier of the Star Pole Tree no longer hindered him, but was open to him.


    Wen Qiao took him and flew to the Star Pole Tree together.


    The two sat between the branches of the star tree, and the stars flickered beside them.


    Wen Qiao turned his head to look at the man next to him, her voice full of joy, "Husband, what do you think?"


    "Very good." Ning Yuzhou smiled, "The star power of the star tree does not repel me."


    Hearing this, Wen Qiao squinted his eyes with a smile, and then excitedly pulled him towards a branch of the Astral Tree, immersed in the torrent of space at the end.


    **


    "Ugh¡­¡­"


    Sighs and sighs sounded in Tianjian God''s Court.


    The clan members of the God Emperor clan passing by paused slightly and glanced at the patriarch who was sighing at the Flower House. For fear of being caught by the patriarch and dragging them to sigh together, he quickly speeded up and left.


    The patriarch has been in a bad mood recently.


    They can also understand why the patriarch is like this. The **** emperor clan finally wakes up from sleep and wins the fate, but they know that the patriarch''s sister has been abducted by a wild man.


    As for who the wild man is, the people of the tribe don''t know, because the patriarch didn''t say it clearly, but called it the wild man.


    Little Qilin, who knew the inside story, felt that the patriarch of the gods and emperors was sure that the devil could not come to the fairy world, so he dared to call him that behind his back.


    Although the clansmen abducted the patriarch, they still dared to bump into it.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter with you?"


    A fat phoenix flew from a distance, and its fat ball body slammed into the arms of the patriarch of the gods, and a pair of black bean eyes looked at the patriarch of the gods curiously.


    The "uncle" made the patriarch of the gods shiver and almost threw the fat phoenix out subconsciously.


    Until now, the patriarch of the gods still didn''t know how to deal with this extra nephew, and he was still a phoenix of a different race from them, and even an acquaintance in ancient times.


    At the beginning, in order to put an end to his sister¡¯s thoughts about the devil, he also wanted to introduce Young Master Feng, who was the most beautiful man in the fairy world, to his sister. He didn¡¯t know that when he woke up, he wanted to introduce him to the first beautiful man his sister knew. She became a fat phoenix, and she became a cub of her sister.


    Such a chaotic relationship made the patriarch of the gods and emperors unable to pluck up the courage to ask the younger sister and the demon **** how to toss the fat phoenix in the reincarnation.


    The divine royal family put the fat phoenix in his arms on the table next to him with all his heart.


    Little Phoenix asked sensitively: "Uncle, don''t you like me?"


    "No!" The patriarch of the gods said with a straight face.


    "Why doesn''t the uncle always hug me?"


    "Because you have grown up, you are an older child, and your uncle always treats you as a cub if you are not good."


    The patriarch of the gods and royal patriarch said with reasonable grounds that it was a pity that he didn''t know that this fat phoenix had been raised by his sister. This kind of words that could easily fool the cubs of other sacred beasts would be useless in the little phoenix.


    "But Uncle, I''m still a cub now."


    God royal patriarch: "..."

 Chapter 744：

    Little Phoenix pushed herself into his uncle''s arms again.


    It tweeted: "Uncle, do you have any troubles? Tell me, I will help you figure out a solution."


    The patriarch of the gods looked down at the fat phoenix who was lying in his arms, feeling quite complicated, but it was somewhat reassuring to think that the fat phoenix came to care about him kindly.


    It''s just that this worrisome thought of their messy relationship, it turned into a mess.


    The **** royal patriarch thought for a while and said, "Feng Yao, your father..."


    "What''s wrong with Daddy Tweet?" Little Phoenix asked suspiciously.


    The **** royal family looked at it with eyes full of complexity, "He is a devil..."


    "So what?" Little Fenghuang still puzzled, "Tweet Daddy is very good, he won''t follow the destiny to predict the extinction of the world, there is a mother, don''t worry, uncle!"


    Little Phoenix comforted his uncle very grandiosely and told him not to learn from other immortals. The matter was not yet settled, and people began to panic, thinking that this day was about to collapse and the world was about to die.


    "Look, uncle, isn''t it all right now?"


    The look of the patriarch of the gods became more complicated.


    The Three Realms War had been fought for a long time, the mainland collapsed, life was devastated, and countless casualties. In order to save the Three Realms that were on the verge of collapse, and to suppress the evil spirits that were spawned by war, both gods and immortals took actions one after another. Numerous artifacts were thrown across the Three Realms to suppress them.


    Although the young master of the Phoenix tribe was not sent to the lower realm, he was sent to the Immortal Prison and finally disappeared.


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors can no longer remember what the young master of the Phoenix tribe in ancient times was like, but the little phoenix in front of him was clearly taught extremely well. He would not blindly be swayed by the rumors of the outside world, and had his own view of right and wrong. , And strengthen their beliefs.


    Seeing the confident appearance of the little Phoenix, the patriarch of the divine emperor couldn''t help but believe it.


    He sighed, "You are right, I want to believe in Ah Wah."


    "Believe in Daddy Tweet, too!" Little Phoenix added.


    The patriarch of the **** emperor patted its head, feeling a little bit sorrowful, and said, "I want to believe him, but you see Ah Su hasn''t come back after this time, and I don''t know if he was left in the darkness of Wuyuan by the demon god..."


    Looking down at Xiao Fenghuang''s clean black bean eyes, the patriarch of the gods and the emperor could not tell him his father in front of the child. He was about to change the subject. The clansman came and told him that Tianjian God''s Court had a visitor.


    The patriarch of the gods and the emperor took his nephew to meet the guests.


    Although there was an extra fat Phoenix nephew, he didn''t feel that his nephew could not see people. Anyway, not many immortals in the fairy world knew the identity of the little Phoenix, he was very calm.


    The guests who came this time were all immortals from various forces in the fairy world, coming for the demon god.


    They all looked worried, worried that the demon **** would really destroy the world as predicted.


    It''s a pity that now is different from the ancient times. They want to seek help but don''t know where to seek it. Like a headless fly, they finally think of the return of the God Emperor family, so they all ran here.


    Since the destiny fell, the spirit world has been disconnected from the spirit world. The spirit world has not received the oracle from the spirit world for a long time. If you want to know the situation in the spirit world, you can only fly into a god.


    Others may not be clear, but the patriarch of the gods and emperors knows the current situation in the spirit world.


    Back then, the demon gods slayed directly into the spirit world. There were too many gods who were slaughtered. Even the spirit world was almost broken. The surviving gods were busy restoring and rebuilding the spirit world. How could there be time to pay attention to things in the spirit world?


    Although he didn''t know the current situation of the gods and spirit world, he must have learned the lessons of the ancient times and would not easily interfere in the affairs of other worlds.


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors didn''t feel bad about this group of people, after all, they weren''t the group of immortals who forced their sister to sacrifice to heaven and save the world.


    But they shouldn''t be allowed to think randomly, so as not to make another foolish move.


    He soothed: "You don''t have to worry. Although the Demon God was born, he is kept in the darkness of Wuyuan. As long as he doesn''t leave the darkness of Wuyuan, nothing will happen."


    "What if he leaves the darkness of the abyss?" someone asked worriedly.


    "So what? The power of the demon **** is not something that immortals can contend with. Even if he wants to destroy the world, it will be the spirit world that destroys the world first, and the group of demons that need to worry about the immortal spirit world."


    Everyone''s expressions tightened, they almost forgot the group of demons in the demon world.


    At the moment, someone hurriedly said: "The patriarch of the gods and the emperor, the passage between the immortal and demons has appeared, this..."


    "The **** emperor clan will pay attention to this matter," the clan leader of the **** emperor said lightly. "The devil clan wants to come to the fairy world, and it depends on our **** emperor clan''s answer."


    Although the passage between the immortal and demons appeared at the door of his house, the gods and the royal family were not afraid.


    After experiencing the ancient wars, the patriarch of the gods knew very well that the current Three Realm Wars cannot be fought unless they are not afraid of the collapse of space and all living beings are buried together.


    Even if the demons are ambitious, there is nothing they can do about it.


    The immortals looked at the calm patriarch of the gods and couldn''t help but admire secretly.


    Sure enough, it was an old monster from the ancient times that had just awakened, and he could withstand the big wind and waves. His words still convinced many people.


    Just as they were thinking about it, a member of the **** royal family ran over and said hurriedly: "Patriarch, the demon **** is here."


    All immortals: "..."


    The immortals looked at the patriarch of the gods and emperors, what did he say just now? He seemed to say that the Demon God was trapped in the darkness of Wuyuan and would not leave easily...


    The patriarch of the gods and the emperor held the eyes of the people, and said calmly: "I see, everyone, wait a minute, I will come as soon as I go."


    As he said, he held the excited fat phoenix and left.


    The immortals on the scene watched him leave, there was a moment of silence on the scene, and then a solemn atmosphere spread around.


    At this time, no one left, but scalp numb, waiting for the negotiation between the **** royal patriarch and the demon god, waiting for a result.


    After leaving the sight of the immortals, the patriarch of the emperor asked the people: "Where is the devil?"


    He didn''t feel the aura of the demon **** coming. Could it be that the demon **** came to the human world in other ways?


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors is quite familiar with the situation of the devil. He knows that as the **** of evil desires, he needs to be in the darkness of the abyss and cannot leave easily. Even if he wants to leave, given the situation of the fairy world, he cannot afford a god. Power will be rejected wherever it goes.


    This is also the reason why the patriarch of the gods and royal patriarchs had previously determined that the devil would not come to the fairy world.


    I don''t know how fast the face slaps come.


    "Patriarch, the demon **** is where you live." The expression on the tribe''s face was a little subtle, "It was the patriarch, your sister Shenxu, who brought him here."


    God royal patriarch: "..."


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors almost couldn''t hold back his face, and he was heartbroken.


    It''s really not in the female college!


    After the patriarch sent the clansmen, he speeded up.


    When he arrived at the patriarch''s residence, he saw a pair of wall men standing in the middle of the flowers. The two were leaning against each other, whispering, with an intimacy expression that made people unbearable to disturb.


    The patriarch of the gods first turned his eyes on the younger sister, and seeing her breath calm and smiling, she knew how good she was now. Then his gaze fell on the man next to his sister, who all made clear his identity with his striking white hair.


    This is the only demon **** in the world.


    But, why can the demon **** descend into the fairy world with the body of a god?


    The **** royal patriarch had a bad premonition in his heart.


    At this moment, the white-haired demon **** looked up, and then called to the female fairy beside him.


    Wen Qiao looked up and smiled and said, "Brother, we will come back to see you."


    God royal patriarch: "..."


    Little Phoenix flew over in surprise, his body smashed over like a ball, pounced on Wen Qiao''s arms and yelled "Chiu Chiu Niang", and then rolled over Ning Yuzhou, yelling "Chu Chiu Dad".


    Seeing this scene, the patriarch of the gods no longer doubted in his heart.


    It seems that the younger sister and the demon **** did make a phoenix son in the reincarnation.


    The patriarch of the gods once again settled down and walked towards them.


    His gaze flicked over the white-haired Demon God, looked at his sister, and said, "Ah, why are you here?"


    Wen Qiao said with a smile: "Of course I brought my husband back to see my brother! Brother, you haven''t seen him yet. This is my husband. He is called Ning Yuzhou in this life and is also your brother-in-law."


    The phrase "brother-in-law" shocked the head of the **** and royal patriarch, and finally couldn''t escape, and met the eyes of the demon god.


    Ning Yuzhou showed a gentle smile at the head of the gods and royal patriarch very face-to-face, and nodded in greeting.


    Although this smile is gentle, it still contains a breath of magic. The patriarch of the gods and emperors usually comes into contact with the immortals with the bones of the fairy wind and the bones. They rarely come into contact with the demons, not to mention the existence of the demons. Scream "brother-in-law" to the other party.


    "You are the elder brother of Asus, I will call you elder brother." Ning Yuzhou said.


    The patriarch of the gods shook his body again, his face twitched, and quickly said: "No, you are the demon god, just call my name."


    He knew that the Protoss were all arrogant, and he could let the other party call himself "Big Brother" directly because of his younger sister''s face. Moreover, he couldn''t bear the "Big Brother" of the Demon God, his scalp was numb, and his three souls and six souls were shocked.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t force it, and smiled slightly.


    The patriarch of the gods coughed slightly, and there were many questions to ask his sister, but due to the presence of the devil, it was difficult to ask clearly. In the end, Ning Yuzhou thoughtfully carried the little phoenix aside to give their brothers and sisters space to reminisce about the past.


    The patriarch of the gods looked at the demon **** who was standing far away with the little phoenix, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Ah Wah, shouldn''t the demon **** be in the darkness of Wuyuan, how could he appear in the fairy realm?"


    And it appeared so quietly that the fairy world didn''t even warn, it was really weird.


    Wen Qiao blinked her eyes and said innocently: "Because I made a contract with him, the fairy world will not reject him."


    "What?" The voice of the patriarch of the gods rose instantly.


    He watched vigilantly at the place where the demon **** was. Although there was a mute curse around him, he still lowered his voice subconsciously and said angrily: "How can you make a bond between the world and the earth casually?"


    "The husband is not a casual person, he is my husband!" Wen Qiao retorted.


    The patriarch¡¯s brother was almost killed by this stupid sister, ¡°Do you know how many creatures covet the power of the star tree? If it weren¡¯t because you couldn¡¯t find you and couldn¡¯t use you to make a bond, the gods of the spirit world would not rush to open up. A passage to the realm beyond the sky..."


    Wen Qiao said calmly: "Brother, don''t worry, I know." Without waiting for him to speak, she continued, "I believe him, in this world, besides Xingjishu and brother, he is the person I trust the most! And Brother, don¡¯t you think this is good? The devil is the strongest in the spirit world. With him protecting me, who would dare to covet the Star Tree in this world?"


    The **** royal patriarch suddenly choked.


    She made sense, but he was speechless.

 Chapter 745：

    The patriarch of the gods was finally persuaded by his sister.


    Even if they are not persuaded, there is no way. After all, the two have already made a bond between the world and the earth. Their destiny is connected, life and death are in common, and they cannot be separated.


    In fact, on the bright side, there will be demon gods who will protect you in the future. Which **** would dare to hit the star tree and its guardian? My sister doesn''t have to hide in the star space, go wherever she wants, and no one will dare to hurt her.


    To hurt her, first look at the demon god''s permission.


    Thinking that my sister used to grow up alone in the space of the stars, I can''t help but feel sad.


    In the past, the only person my sister could contact was herself. Even if she didn¡¯t say anything, he knew how lonely her sister was and wanted someone to be with him. At that time, he was unable to protect his sister, so he could only hide her, and the company he could give her was limited.


    My younger sister attaches so much importance to God Emperor Dixi, but also because God Emperor Dixi is the second person to appear in her life, just like a special surprise given to her by the heavens, which makes her unable to give up.


    Therefore, when Di Xi Shenjun chose to fall the demon as a **** and stay in the darkness of Wuyuan forever, the silly sister would choose to go to the darkness of Wuyuan to accompany him.


    They started from the beginning of each other''s company, and during the long years, a certain taboo-like feeling was formed, but it was a pity that it had disappeared before it even started.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?"


    Wen Qiao looked at her brother, not knowing what he said, with a sad expression on her face.


    The patriarch of the gods and the emperor reached out his hand to touch his sister''s head, resisted the uncomfortable feeling, and said, "Aha, my brother hopes you will be well."


    "I''m fine now." Wen Qiao said with a smile. When he saw a man with white hair like snow not far away, two shallow pear vortices appeared on his cheeks, and a little girl''s unique sweetness came out.


    The patriarch of the divine emperor gave birth to another kind of sadness that his younger sister was snatched away by a wild man.


    He said sourly: "You are in reincarnation..."


    Seeing my sister looking over and facing those clean eyes, the patriarch of the gods did not feel embarrassed to ask how they got along during the reincarnation, and how they made the cheap baby Phoenix, so he had to change the subject and ask my sister about this period. In the darkness of the abyss.


    He was still worried that the evil desires in Wuyuanzhi''s secret would affect his sister''s spirit body.


    "Brother don''t worry, the darkness of Wuyuan is dangerous, but the husband has set up a space barrier there to separate the evil desires. There are also a group of fairy gods and big hair **** in the space..."


    Speaking of the space in the darkness of Wuyuan, Wen Qiao couldn''t help it.


    The **** royal patriarch listened quietly, with a smile on his face.


    He sighed in his heart, the ancient catastrophe has passed, his sister has gone through the cycle of reincarnation and found many companions who can accompany her. She is no longer alone and alone, making up for the fact that she used to be alone at the star pole. Regret of space.


    Not far away, Ning Yuzhou stood in front of a flowery house with a small phoenix in his arms.


    He didn''t deliberately listen to what the siblings were saying, but he was able to guess a bit. He was very calm about this, and didn''t care about the guardianship of the patriarch of the gods.


    At that time, he could see that the patriarch of the gods and the emperor was not so much an adopted sister as an adopted daughter.


    In order to put an end to the coveting of the guardians of the Star Tree by the gods in the spirit world, he guarded her tightly like an old hen guarding her cub. But in the same way, it also made her lose the opportunity to contact the outside world, and she would always be alone in the Star Pole Tree.


    At that time, she was well-behaved and lonely, but she didn''t realize her loneliness, which made people feel distressed.


    "Tweet, Daddy, where''s Senior Brother?" Little Phoenix looked up at Ning Yuzhou.


    Ning Yuzhou looked into the distance and said flatly, "He''s gone."


    "Where did he go?" Little Phoenix broke the casserole and asked, "Brother Shengting has been looking for him before he left."


    The Heavenly Building God''s Court reappeared, and the God Emperor''s clan returned. Without help from outsiders to rebuild the Heavenly Building God''s Court, the group of **** beasts would naturally not be able to stay where there is an owner. In addition, they had to go back and think about the Devil God''s affairs, and leave with a heart full of thoughts.


    Qi Shengting was also taken away by Patriarch Qi, who wanted to take it back to the clan¡¯s place to soak in the holy pool.


    At that time, the Tianjian God''s Court appeared too suddenly, and the space deep in the deserted galaxy regained stability, and a series of things were overwhelming.


    After Wen Qiao came back, Ning Yuzhou and Shi Wuming disappeared.


    Ning Yuzhou''s whereabouts is well understood. As a demon god, he naturally returns to the darkness of the abyss.


    But the teacher is lifeless?


    The two little divine beasts found that the teacher had disappeared, but no one seemed to care. They asked the group of immortals who had gone to the depths of the deserted galaxy, but they didn''t know it, which made them a little sad.


    Before Xiao Qilin left, he was not only thinking about Ning Yuzhou, but also thinking about the lifelessness of his teacher.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "He returned to the Fate Board, not in this world."


    "Where is that?"


    "Maybe in the spirit world." It may also return to heaven and earth.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t say the last sentence. Little Phoenix screamed and looked at him ignorantly, "Then can he come back in the future?"


    Ning Yuzhou patted its head without answering.


    The patriarch of the gods and his sister talked about the same, and couldn''t help but glance at the demon **** with white hair like snow. The white hair was the sign of the fallen god, and it was a unique sign between the world and the earth.


    He felt a little complicated, and said to his sister solemnly: "Ah Wah, you and the Demon God have made a contract between the world and the earth, and you can share the power of the stars. Will he..."


    "No!" Wen Qiao said affirmatively.


    The patriarch of the gods looked at his determined sister, and stopped talking.


    The Star Pole Tree can communicate with the heavens and all realms, and even lead to the realm beyond the heavens. This kind of magical power is too temptation, and no creature can resist greed. After ascending to a god, it is not the end. Outside the **** spirit realm, there is a realm beyond the sky. It is a world that no living beings can know, and it is a broader space, free from the shackles of the sky and the earth.


    Isn''t the devil''s heart moving?


    If he is moved by the Star Pole Tree to travel to the outer world, what will the younger sister do?


    My sister is just a little immortal now, and any **** can hurt her, let alone go to the wider world.


    "Brother, no matter what you are thinking, you don''t have to worry." Wen Qiao said calmly, "Until the evil desires of the darkness of the abyss are solved, the husband will not do anything."


    The evil and desires of all beings are thrown into the darkness of Wuyuan. If there is no suppression by the demon gods, the demon world will collapse sooner or later, and then spread to other worlds, and the whole world is in danger.


    Regardless of whether it is the emperor Xi, or the demon god, they will not ignore it.


    This is his responsibility.


    The face of the **** royal patriarch showed a dazed look.


    He looked at the Demon God not far away again, and his heart suddenly relaxed.


    That''s it!


    The Demon God has not changed, and his essence is still the Emperor Xi Shenjun. After he washed away the evil thoughts corroded by evil desires in the reincarnation, the demon **** returned and was no longer a world destroyer.


    He chooses whether to save the world or destroy the world.


    The Demon God is not a world destroyer, he just wants to live with her in this world and fulfill his responsibilities.


    When the brothers and sisters walked over, Ning Yuzhou saw an uncomfortable look on the face of the patriarch of the gods.


    He thoughtfully pretended that he hadn''t seen it, and said to the patriarch of the gods and emperors: "I will stay in the fairy realm for a while, and we will settle the matter before we leave."


    The patriarch of the gods was taken aback for a moment, and soon understood what he meant.


    The news of the return of the demon **** has spread throughout the fairy spirit world, and now the group of immortals are panicked, worried that the demon **** will destroy the world, and one or two of them will run away to build the gods'' court to inquire about the situation.


    The patriarch of the gods said: "Leave this to me, and I will send them."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded at him, "Thank you, brother."


    The patriarch of the gods leaned slightly, his face was stretched anyway, and he did not show any gaffe because of this "big brother".


    When the patriarch of the gods and emperors sent the group of guests, Ning Yuzhou summoned the four officials.


    After the four spirit beasts were withdrawn, other immortals also withdrew to other places in the Far East. The disciples of Wanxian Mansion still stayed in the forest established by Wenqiao, which has now become the outer land of the Tianjian God''s Court, just for the guests Rest.


    Because of the devil, the situation of Wanxian Mansion has become subtle in the fairy world.


    It''s just that Wanxian Mansion''s status in the fairy world is too high, and its strength should not be underestimated. Even if the palace owner suddenly becomes the Demon God, no one dares to attack Yunhaixianshan. One is to be afraid of the demon god, for fear that he will run into it, and it will not be enough for the demon **** to kill; the second is that with their current strength, they can''t break the defense of Yunhai Xianshan in a short time.


    Therefore, the current situation in Wanxian Mansion is fairly good.


    However, the disciples of Wanxian Mansion were a little bit complicated. Overnight, they changed from the disciples of Wanxian Mansion that everyone admired to fans of the demon gods, and they were about to be surrounded and suppressed by the immortals of the entire fairy world. .


    Even so, because of their heartfelt worship of the palace lord, they still let them make a decision to stay in the Far East and wait for a result.


    They believe that the palace lord will not let them down.


    Sure enough, the four officials finally waited for the palace lord''s call.


    Under the leadership of the clansmen of the God Emperor family, they came to the place where the patriarch of the legendary Tianjian God Court lived. When they saw the white-haired and black-clothed man sitting among the flowers, they almost couldn''t help crying.


    "Palace Lord!" The four officials were a little choked.


    Wen Qiao and Xiao Fenghuang were sitting next to them gnawing on the fairy fruit. They almost choked when they saw the four officials who were about to cry.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Wen Qiao asked, suddenly thinking of something, her expression slightly sharp, "Did someone bully you?"


    Seeing her as long as they should be, she immediately brought the Divine Emperor family to the door, and the four senses were touched again, and at the same time she understood that no matter what the status of the palace lord was, it was in fact the same.


    Dongguan smiled and said: "Don''t worry, little lady, no one is bullying us. Recently, we have been staying in the Tianjian God''s Court and have not been in contact with other immortals."


    "Where is Wanxian Mansion?" Wen Qiao asked again.


    "It''s okay, no one can open the defense of Yunhaixianshan and can''t get in."


    Wen Qiao felt relieved immediately and asked them to sit down and eat the fairy fruit together.


    The four officials first glanced at the palace lord and saw that the palace lord was sitting there with a faint expression. They understood what he meant and responded respectfully, and then sat down to listen to the palace lord and the little lady''s teachings.


    Ning Yuzhou opened the mouth and said, "Wanxian Mansion will be what it used to be in the future."


    The fingers of the four officials trembled slightly, suppressing the excitement in his heart, and continued to listen carefully to Palace Master''s words.


    "Don''t worry about other things, the fairy world will return to normal soon, and then you will return to Wanxian Mansion."


    Although these words were plain and plain, it made the four officials feel confident that the palace lord was indeed the palace lord.


    "Palace Master, when will you and your wife return to Wanxian Mansion?" Dongguan asked boldly, "We will go back with you at that time."


    "You go back first." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "We have other things."


    Although the four officials were a little disappointed, they didn''t say anything based on their trust in the palace lord.

 Chapter 746：

    The fairy world gradually returned to calm.


    Although the news of the demon god¡¯s emergence caused panic in the fairy world at first, there was still no movement in the fairy world, and even the group of demons did not reach the human world through the fairy demons that appeared near the Tianjian God¡¯s court. Later, the immortals of the human world slowly calmed down.


    The immortals who stayed in the Far East also evacuated.


    If you don''t evacuate, you can''t. This is the site of the Emperor''s family. There is nothing to squat near the site of others. Isn''t this going to cause misunderstandings from the owner? Although they are staying here to prevent the group of demons from coming over, they still stay here after the demons have evacuated, which is indeed easy to cause misunderstanding.


    In addition, they also received the evacuation of the Shimen or family ancestors, even if they were puzzled, they could only evacuate from the Far East.


    The ancestors still have to listen, but there are still a lot of worries in their hearts.


    When the demon **** is present, the fairy demon channel is restarted, is it true that the demon clan won''t come over? The ambition of the demons led by the demon gods should grow even more, can the human world be able to stop them?


    Unfortunately, even if they are worried, they can only wait and see the changes, and they can''t do much at present.


    The demon **** is too powerful, it is a god, unless the **** spirit world intervenes, the immortals in the fairy spirit world can only watch helplessly.


    The disciples of Wanxian Mansion also returned to Yunhaixianshan.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the disciples of Wanxian Mansion acted extraordinarily calm. Even if they knew that many immortals had regarded them as fans of the demon gods in secret, they were not afraid of them.


    In their hearts, the palace lord, no matter what his identity, is the palace lord they admire, and his original intention remains unchanged.


    Soon, the Far East returned to calm again.


    After the patriarch of the gods sent the group of guests away, he ignored the situation outside.


    Anyway, the demon gods will not follow the so-called prophecy to destroy the world. The fairy world is very safe. After a long time, they will understand that they don''t need to worry at all, and they don''t need to worry about explaining.


    In addition, the mentality of the clan of the gods to protect the cub once again prevailed.


    Now that both immortals and demons know the relationship between his sister and the demon god, and even a little confused, she actually feels that his sister is willing to fall and become a companion with the demon god, and will definitely be on the side of the demon god, maybe with the demon god. Destroy the world...


    When hearing these private rumors, the patriarch of the gods and emperors laughed angrily.


    Where''s the idiot!


    If it is said that the world is the least likely to fall into evil spirits and crook the way and destroy the world, only the guardian of the star tree!


    The patriarch of the gods did not want her sister to suffer from the rumors of the world again, and even some so-called righteous men attacked her with the idea of ??eliminating demons and defending the way. In ancient times, he couldn''t keep his sister, can''t he still protect it now?


    If they dare to come, the **** emperor clan will let them know that Tianjian God Court is not easy to provoke.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou did not pay attention to the external situation either, staying in the Heavenly Building God''s Court with peace of mind, continuing the unfinished business.


    The Tianjian Shentian that she was going to rebuild at the beginning has been rebuilt for hundreds of years, and there is still a part of the fairy plant that hasn''t been planted.


    Where did the people of the God Emperor''s clan have the heart to let her do this kind of thing, they came to help one after another, this help, let them discover one thing.


    It turned out that the wild man who abducted the patriarch¡¯s sister from the patriarch¡¯s mouth turned out to be a demon.


    The people of the tribe were shocked.


    "Wild man?" Ning Yuzhou said slowly.


    The divine royal family who walked by looking for his sister took a long time, pretending that he hadn''t come, and quickly hugged his fat nephew and left, pretending that he didn''t know about it.


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors ran away scorchingly, not daring to face the brother-in-law of the demon god, and planned not to look for his sister during this period of time.


    The patriarchs of the four spirits, the Tianhu tribe, and the Jinwu tribe once again came to the Tianjian God''s Court.


    There was Qi Shengting, a little unicorn who came with him.


    Little Qilin followed Patriarch Qi to the Tianjian God''s Court, and saw the patriarch of the gods sitting there and sighed. It ran over and asked, "Brother patriarch of the gods, what''s wrong with you? Is there something bothering you?"


    The patriarch of the gods and beasts glanced at the little Qilin, touched its head, said it was okay, and looked at the patriarchs of the gods and beasts present.


    After the patriarchs greeted him, patriarch Qi asked: "Patriarch of the gods, I wonder if the girl is here?"


    After listening, the **** royal patriarch immediately understood their intention.


    This group of patriarchs are smart. They want to know the situation of the devil, but they are not easy to inquire directly, so they ask about Wen Qiao around the corner. They all know what the relationship is between Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion. Ning Yuzhou is a demon god. If you want to know his situation, you only need to see Wen Qiao to know.


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors frowned first, but the relationship with the four spirits prevented him from sending them like he did to the immortals.


    "A Wah is in the Heavenly Construction God''s Court, so if you want to find her, go straight."


    "Sister Wen is back?" Little Qilin was very happy.


    The patriarch of the divine emperor gave a hum, touched its head, and summoned the little phoenix who was gnawing at the fairy fruit, "Xiao Hua, you take them to find your mother."


    Everyone''s eyes fell on the fat phoenix, especially the patriarch Feng. When they saw the appearance of the young master of their Phoenix tribe getting fatter, they were silent.


    What made him more silent was that the attitude of the patriarch of the gods and emperors towards Feng Kuo really regarded it as the young master of the Tianjian God''s Court.


    Is it possible that the patriarch of the gods loves the house and Wu, so he also treats this fat phoenix as his nephew?


    Not only did the patriarch Feng think so, but the other patriarchs also thought so.


    When following Xiao Fenghuang to find Wen Qiao, Chief Feng received meaningful gazes from the patriarchs present.


    They thought Patriarch Feng was very scheming, and he actually brought up such a silly little phoenix who seemed stupid and cute, but was shrewd and lucky.


    Now who doesn''t know that the palace lord of Wanxian Mansion Ning Yuzhou is the reincarnation of the demon god.


    As a family of Phoenix, the little phoenix not only recognizes the guardian of the star tree as a mother, but also has a demon father. Even the patriarch of the emperor family loves the house and Wu, and keeps it in the Tianjian divine court. The emperor family treats it like a young master... ¡­There is no such thing as a lucky beast.


    Patriarch Feng ignored their eyes and asked, "Feng Cao, when did Miss Wen come back?"


    "A month ago." Little Phoenix fell on Patriarch Feng''s shoulders and asked, "Patriarch, what do you come to do with Mother Chuchu?"


    Chief Feng said: "It''s nothing, just come to ask her something."


    "What''s the matter?" Little Phoenix is ??curious, always breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    Chief Feng: "You''ll find out later."


    Little Phoenix screamed.


    When the patriarchs saw this, they once again felt that the patriarch Feng was so powerful that even such a weird little phoenix could cope with it freely, and he deserved to be the patriarch who raised this weird phoenix.


    Chief Feng ignored their eyes again.


    Passing through the dense forest, the little Phoenix said, "Daddy Chu Chu and Chu Chu Niang are there."


    When everyone looked over, they saw the white-haired snow-like man at first glance. The breath on his body seemed to blend with the world, and it did not make people feel the breath of the demon god. It was incredibly peaceful and quiet.


    Everyone was a little surprised.


    They originally thought that after Ning Yuzhou returned to the demon god, they would see a powerful and terrifying demon god, but they didn''t expect such a existence.


    Wen Qiao saw these patriarchs and greeted them friendly, and smiled: "Did the patriarchs come to see my husband?"


    The patriarchs present smiled awkwardly. Although it was true, she was still a little uncomfortable when she pointed it out directly.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them indifferently, and asked casually, "What''s the matter if you come to see me?"


    At that glance, the patriarchs'' backs were chilled, and they subconsciously tightened their bodies. When they realized their strangeness, they couldn''t help but smile.


    It seemed that no matter how harmless the demon **** seemed, he was still that powerful evil spirit **** in essence, which could not be faced by ordinary immortals. In this regard, they couldn''t help but admire Wen Qiao a little, and they could actually ignore the pressure on the Demon God and stand with him.


    Perhaps this is the skill of the guardian of the star tree.


    Clan Chief Qi stepped forward and said respectfully: "Palace Master Ning, I am waiting to receive the oracle from the ancestors of the spirit world, they asked us to ask Palace Chief Ning, is it willing to return to the spirit world?"


    Because I didn''t know how to call the current Ning Yuzhou, I simply used the previous name.


    As soon as these words came out, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both looked over.


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes were cold and he said, "Where I want to go, I don''t need anyone''s permission!"


    Wen Qiao had an unbelievable look. He felt that the gods in the spirit world had a problem with their brains, and couldn''t help but said, "Is it possible that you can go back if you want to return to the spirit world? Does the darkness of Wuyuan no matter?"


    Patriarch Qi was a little embarrassed, so he had to say: "Palace Master Ning, Miss Wen, we don''t know the situation in the spirit world, we just follow orders..."


    Speaking of the end, the patriarchs present felt a little helpless.


    If it weren''t for the oracles from the ancestors of the spirit world, why did they go through this? In fact, after confirming that the Demon God did not destroy the world like the prophecy, they didn''t want to care about these things, but the gods in the spirit world might not believe that the Demon God would let go of the desire to destroy the world.


    The last few patriarchs left awkwardly.


    Little Qilin and Little Phoenix still stay in the Tianjian God''s Court.


    Several patriarchs secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they did not drive away the two little beasts, it proved that there was still room for change, and hoped that they did not anger the devil.


    After the patriarchs left, Ning Yuzhou went to find the patriarch of the gods.


    Ever since he was told by the clansman that the demon **** who abducted his sister was a "wild man", the patriarch of the gods and emperors has been avoiding them. At this moment, seeing Ning Yuzhou coming over, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    In addition to embarrassment, there is also a little wronged.


    His sister, whom he has been caring for for so long, was abducted by a man without saying a word. Isn''t he allowed to scold him?


    Ning Yuzhou pretended not to see the embarrassment of his elder brother, and said, "Brother, I am going to go to the spirit world with Ah Wah."


    "What?" The patriarch of the gods and emperors was startled, and he couldn''t care about embarrassment. "Are you going to the spirit world?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, knowing why he was anxious, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, no one can move with me! We are going to the spirit world this time to deal with some things left over from the ancient times."


    "What''s the matter?" the **** royal patriarch asked subconsciously.


    "The legacy of the catastrophe of the world, by the way, slaughter a few gods."


    He said it lightly, but the patriarch of the gods and emperors was horrified.


    He doesn''t doubt Ning Moshen''s ability. He can kill a few gods at will, but don''t take his lovely sister to do such a dangerous thing. What if he hurts his sister?


    His strong brother-in-law said that it was easy to slaughter a few gods, and he would never be involved in Aha, so he can rest assured.


    God Emperor Patriarch: "..." Can I rest assured if you want to do such a dangerous thing?

 Chapter 747：

    No matter how uneasy the patriarch of the gods and emperors was, he could only watch the cruel brother-in-law taking his cunning sister to make trouble.


    Wen Qiao saw his brother''s pitiful appearance, and kindly comforted him: "Brother, don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors looked at the silly sister in a word, you are not going to other places in the mortal spirit world or the fairy spirit world, but the spirit world! There are a group of gods who covet the star tree and guardian. Why not worry?


    "If there is danger, I will hide back to the Star Pole Tree as soon as possible." Wen Qiao promised.


    The patriarch of the gods can only tell her to be careful and be smart when it is critical.


    As for the brutal brother-in-law who is going to slaughter several gods-this master doesn''t have to worry at all.


    The two quickly disappeared in the star pole tree.


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors took two small beasts to watch them leave, and he sighed for a long while.


    The two little beasts looked up at him, and saw that he was full of sadness, and one comforted: "Uncle, don''t worry, Chiu Chiu Dad and Chiu Chiu Niang are very powerful~"


    The other also said: "Brother God Emperor Patriarch, Brother Ning is now the demon god, no **** in the spirit world can beat him."


    "I can''t beat one, what if they unite again?" The patriarch of the gods frowned, "Back then, the gods joined forces and used the fate to hold him in the darkness of the abyss. This matter is remembered whether it is the **** of the spirit world or the emperor Xi Shenjun. I owe it, and I owe it."


    As long as the contradiction between the two sides exists, the group of gods will unite again for their own benefit.


    Will there be another trap to suppress the devil? What about his stupid sister?


    "No." Little Qilin said confidently, "If Brother Brother is still conscious, he won''t do this kind of thing again."


    The patriarch of the gods and emperors looked down at the little Qilin who was suddenly a little lost, bent over and hugged it, not knowing how to comfort it, so he had to touch its head.


    Although he has not seen the last destiny called "Teacher Wuming", he can see from his actions that he does not want to reinvigorate the destiny family, but chooses to return to the destiny board and plan the destiny from the ancient times. The first line of life was abolished.


    There is no destiny in the world.


    The two little divine beasts have deep feelings for Shi Wuming. After all, they came from the lower realm together. It is normal that they will be sad for the Shi Wuming disappearing.


    Little Qilin said: "This time, the head of the patriarch and I received the oracle from the gods and spirits world. Among them is the news sent by our ancestors who have soared up."


    The gods of the spirit world cannot descend into the fairy spirit world, they can only use some methods to drop the oracle and communicate with the fairy spirit world.


    In fact, the relationship between the fairy spirit world and the **** spirit world is extremely close, which is incomparable in the ordinary spirit world. After many celestial beings ascend up, they will specifically seek shelter from the elders who have already ascended from the families or sects of the gods and spirits. They have a natural alliance, so when the ancestors of the gods and spirits descended the oracle, the immortals of the gods and spirits Fang just pays such attention.


    "The ancestor said that at the time the Three Realms fought, the spirit world was almost shattered by the devil. The immortal spirit world was in danger, but the most dangerous was the mortal world. In order to stabilize the mortal world, the gods and spirits world invested a lot on the continent where there were problems in the mortal world. Sacred tools, suppressed with divine tools, and the fairy world will send our divine beasts down..."


    Speaking of this, Xiao Qilin was a little depressed.


    As the golden unicorn cub with the most powerful blood in the unicorn tribe, it was put into the lower realm by the elders, and the soul and the body were separated to suppress the collapsed Hunyuan continent.


    Just like the Valkyrie stele that connects the Human World Continent and the Sealed Demon World, and the Pleiades map of the Pleiades, they are all gods from the spirit world specially projected into the Nether to maintain the spatial stability of the Nether.


    "The Three Realms can no longer withstand wars, no matter if it''s Brother Ning or those gods, they won''t fight again." Xiao Qilin finally concluded.


    The patriarch of the **** emperor touched its head and said with a smile: "You are right, I am too worried."


    Even the little sacred beast comforted him like that, the patriarch of the sacred emperor was ashamed to sigh in front of them.


    He sighed in his heart. Although he couldn''t fight, the hatred was still there and he didn''t know how to resolve it.


    Little Phoenix flew over his shoulder and tweeted: "Uncle, when the Three Realms fought, do you know the situation in Immortal Prison?"


    "The Immortal Prison?" The patriarch of the divine emperor subconsciously looked at the little phoenix on his shoulders, "Isn''t the immortal prison shattered and disappeared into the chaotic void?"


    Suddenly, he remembered that when the fairy prison was broken, it was said that the young master of the Phoenix tribe was on the battlefield of the fairy prison.


    Wouldn''t it be that time when the young master of the Phoenix tribe had already fallen into the Immortal Prison?


    When he thought about it this way, he felt a little distressed about the fat nephew, worried about bringing up his sadness, so he didn''t ask again.


    In this way, once again, the patriarch of the gods and emperors missed the opportunity to learn the truth.


    **


    The exit of the Star Pole Tree to the God Realm is still in the Dixi God Realm.


    When Wen Qiao saw the broken God''s Realm, she couldn''t believe that it was once the Dixi God''s Realm.


    Even if the Divine Sovereign Emperor Xi fell into a devil, and the Divine Domain lost its owner, it only became barren and dilapidated, but the space was still intact.


    But now as far as I can see, the space collapses, and the continent becomes fragments. From time to time, space cracks can be seen around, and space arcs are faintly flashing, and the power of space is everywhere, and there are even some chaotic beasts from the cracks Ran here in the middle, running on the broken continent.


    The situation in the Dixi God Realm was worse than the space deep in the deserted sky.


    Wen Qiao stared at this scene in a daze, muttering: "How could this be?"


    Ning Yuzhou looked at her indifferently, and saw that she was a little sad, and explained: "Actually...this was broken by me. Back then, I was eroded by wicked desires, and I chose to become the destroyer of the world and kill the gods and spirits. Many gods'' realms have been shattered..."


    Wen Qiao stared at his gentle face blankly, and soon calmed down.


    She took his hand and said seriously: "It''s okay, we will repair the broken space together."


    The Star-Pole Tree is rejuvenated, and they can use the power of the Star-Pole to repair the broken space, even if it takes a long time, it doesn''t matter what they lack now is time.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled and said good.


    His eyebrows are calm, as long as she is by her side, no matter what she does, only the gentleness to the world remains in his heart. The former hostility and ferocity disappear with the passage of time.


    He is no longer a world destroyer.


    Then the two left the star tree.


    Worried that those spatial forces would hurt her, Ning Yuzhou carefully guarded her as she walked on the broken continent. When he encountered those chaotic beasts, he waved them away and drove them away.


    Looking at the Chaos Beast that was leaving, Wen Qiao suddenly remembered something.


    "Husband, is the Nine Life Chaos Beast okay?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yuzhou said irresponsibly.


    "Actually, after you left the Dixi God Realm, I came here again. When I met the Nine Life Chaos Beast in the Dixi God Realm, he advised me not to come to the God Spirit Realm again..."


    Having said that, Wen Qiao couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    The Jiu Ming Chaos Beast is not treated by those gods in the spirit world, so he has never been with those gods.


    Knowing that there was a problem in the lower realm during the war of the three realms that year, he put the Senluo Temple in the lower realm, and even used his own body to settle in the abyss of the soul beast continent, until the body died without leaving a step.


    Destruction in this world is very easy, but if you want to save, you have to sacrifice the lives and freedom of more creatures.


    Wen Qiao didn¡¯t know how many creatures were affected by the war of the Three Realms and how many continents had been harmed by the War of the Three Realms that year after he sacrificed himself to the heavens. Problem, strive to maintain the spatial stability of the Three Realms.


    Seeing that she was thinking about the Nine Life Chaos Beast, Ning Yuzhou''s figure swept away and took her out of the broken Dixi God Realm to a dark void.


    "Where is this?" Wen Qiao asked suspiciously.


    "The birthplace of the Nine-Life Chaos Beast." Ning Yuzhou answered calmly.


    Wen Qiao glanced at him silently, and once again discovered how powerful the man who was once the emperor Xi Shenjun was, the spirit world would just leave him.


    Here is the dark chaotic void, the surroundings are very quiet, and the aura belonging to the chaotic beasts can be vaguely felt. They seem to pass by, and they seem to come from far away, but they stop and detour when they are nearby.


    The Chaos Beast was in awe of this place.


    Ning Yuzhou dragged her forward in the void.


    The space was filled with countless space powers, all of which were blown away by his divine power, and they did not touch her at all.


    Wen Qiao''s eyes became hot when she saw it, and she suddenly wanted to cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yuzhou looked back at her, with a gentle smile on his eyebrows, "Could it be that I made you cry?"


    Wen Qiao looked down at the hand he was holding him. It was warm, just like when she married him in Tanglin, he always covered her with his warm hand.


    "I...I think how much of your divinity is left..." Her voice was a little hoarse.


    Although he said he didn''t mind giving the divine nature to the star tree to help it resurrect, she was still very worried.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect that she was still thinking about it. It was a little funny and a little heartwarming. She pulled the person into her arms and kissed him softly, "If there is no divinity, I will become a complete demon. will you Still Love me?"


    "Of course!" Wen Qiao said without hesitation, "Even if you become a demon, you are also Di Xi Shenjun!"


    The nature that belongs to Dixi God Sovereign will not change, no matter what kind of existence he becomes, he is still the person she knows most in her heart.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled, pressed her in her arms and rubbed her, and slowly calmed down the agitated emotions in her body, before saying: "So, no matter whether I have a divine or a demon, I am still me. You don''t need to worry."


    Under his comfort, Wen Qiao gradually calmed down.


    The two walked in the dark void for a while, and Ning Yuzhou suddenly said, "Aha, look there."


    Wen Qiao looked at it, and saw that in the darkness, a faint blue light suddenly appeared, and then the light became more and more condensed together, seeming to envelope something.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "It seems that our luck is very good. The Nine-Life Chaos Beast is about to wake up."

 Chapter 748：

    Chaos beasts came from all directions.


    They crawled in the void, making a deafening roar, as if welcoming the return of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast.


    The faint blue light became the only light source in this dark chaotic void, and their light from faint to bright, gathered together, gradually illuminating the world.


    In the light, a chaotic beast with nine tails loomed.


    Wen Qiao watched with bated breath.


    Finally, all the light gradually converged into the body of the Chaos Beast, and the faint blue light seemed to be locked on its fur, causing the hair to glow with a light blue halo, adding a touch of cuteness to it.


    Wen Qiao looked at the exposed little beast, and fell silent.


    It turns out that the Nine Lives Chaos Beast can really grow so petite and cute?


    Wen Qiao couldn''t immediately regard this small and lovely Nine-Life Chaos Beast and the giant in the depths of the Soul Beast Continent as the same.


    "This is just how I looked when I was young." A tender voice retorted.


    Wen Qiao looked over and found that the small and cute Chaos Beast was looking over here, with a pair of ice blue eyes that were exceptionally pure. But... it can hear her voice?


    "This is my domain, I can hear your voice." Jiu Ming Chaos Beast said, looking at Ning Yuzhou hesitantly, "I can''t hear the voice of the gods."


    To put it simply, the Demon God is too powerful, even if he breaks into the realm of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast, as the master, he dare not listen to his heart, and he does not have the ability to listen, unless he is not afraid of backlash.


    Wen Qiao calmed down quickly, anyway, there was nothing secretive about the thoughts in her heart, so she just listened to it.


    Just as she thought about it, the nine-lived Chaos Beast that had just woken up flew towards them, Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand to grab the back of its neck, then stuffed it to Wen Qiao, and said: "You didn''t mean to touch it before. The tail? Touch it!"


    Wen Qiao: "..."


    The Nine Life Chaos Beast exploded, and its immature voice became sharp: "Only a partner can touch the tail! You can''t play hooligans on me!"


    Ning Yuzhou said indifferently and ruthlessly. He first started to slap, and then pulled Wen Aiao''s hand to slap together, he slapped the newly awakened little beast into a pool of beast cakes, and performed the hooliganism thoroughly.


    Wen Qiao wanted to laugh very much, but seeing the appearance of Jiu Ming Chaos Beast looking unlovable, she had to hold back.


    Rules or something doesn''t exist in the eyes of powerful demon gods. You can''t touch them if you can''t touch them.


    Ning Yuzhou carried the Jiuming Chaos Beast with Tancheng Beast Cake in one hand, and left the Chaos Void with Wen Qiao in the other.


    The Jiu Ming Chaos Beast hung on his hand obediently, not daring to struggle.


    The former emperor Xi Shenjun was so powerful that he couldn''t match it. After he became a demon god, he was even more powerful.


    Wen Qiao asked it curiously: "Do you remember the past?"


    "Remember." Jiu Ming Chaos Beast nodded, "I remember not only the things in the ancient times, but also the things in the lower realm..."


    Speaking of this, there is a bit of resentment. At the beginning of the Senluo Temple in the Lower Realm, he finally waited until the reincarnation of the Emperor Di Xi, and kindly passed on the inheritance to them, but this **** did not feel gratitude at all, and said that he would wait to meet him in the future. When she¡¯s body, let her touch her nine tails...


    Di Xi Shenjun acted really eclectic.


    Wen Qiao was surprised, "You remember it, it''s great."


    The Jiuming Chaos Beast explained: "Actually, I used my body to settle in the abyss of the soul beast continent, and left a strand of divine consciousness in the Senluo Temple. Later, after Senluo Temple completed its mission, the strand of divine consciousness was Returning to the chaotic void, back to the body of the newly born Nine Lives Chaos Beast, so I remember it all."


    Wen Qiao was startled.


    She suddenly remembered the origin of the Nine-Life Chaos Beast. It was the only existence allowed to become a **** in the Chaos Void. After each nine-fed Chaos Beast fell, a new one would be born.


    Therefore, the Nine-Life Chaos Beast in front of him was once there and was a new one.


    Because it got a ray of divine consciousness of the former Nine-Life Chaos Beast, it was originally a new-born Nine-Life Chaos Beast that inherited all the memories and merged with it.


    Wen Qiao stretched out his hand to hold the young Jiu Ming Chaos Beast in his arms, touched its head, and asked, "When will you be able to transform?"


    "Wait for me to grow up." Jiu Ming Chaos Beast said, looking at Ning Yuzhou with a bit of resentment.


    According to the growth process of the Nine Lives Chaos Beast, before it transforms into a human being, it will stay in the chaos void, where it is its domain and will protect it from growing. But the god-lord didn''t say a word, and took it away without knowing what he was going to do.


    It plucked up the courage to ask: "God, where do you want to take me?"


    "Walk around." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "It''s rare to return to the spirit world, I want to take Aya to see."


    See how broken the spirit world was beaten by you back then?


    The Jiu Ming Chaos Beast was complaining in his heart, but he didn''t have the courage to say it.


    He had once received the favor of Emperor Dixi, and had great admiration for Emperor Dixi. He was very sad when he learned that he had chosen to fall into the gods and demons. Facing the Emperor Xi, who is now a demon god, he sighed with emotion, and he didn''t dare to annoy him casually.


    Forget it, with its current strength there is no way to resist, it is better to follow them temporarily.


    After leaving the chaos void, they came to a god''s realm.


    Xu Ye had just seen the broken Dixi God Realm before, and suddenly saw this beautiful God Realm full of birds and flowers, and Wen Qiao couldn''t help feeling a little bit emotional.


    "Hey, this is..."


    The Jiuming Chaos Beast recognized this divine realm in an instant, and was about to speak when he felt a divine might appear.


    Ning Yuzhou''s hand was gently placed on Wen Qiao''s shoulder, and the divine power that belonged to the emperor did not fall on her, as if they were not breaking into the divine realm of other divine emperors at this time.


    A suspicious voice sounded: "Di Xi Shenjun?"


    Wen Qiao looked up and saw the **** not far away. He was dressed in a bright yellow emperor''s sacred attire and his hair was tied with a golden crown studded with solar stones. His handsome face was full of incredible.


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly and said, "Di Xu Shenjun, I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    There are a total of five emperors and gods in the spirit world, and they are the strongest in the spirit world.


    Eastern Emperor Xi Shenjun, Southern Emperor Yan Shenjun, Northern Emperor Xu Shenjun, Western Emperor Hao Shenjun, Central Emperor Xuan Shenjun, jointly control the five domains of the spirit world, and have the blood of the innate **** emperor.


    After the emperor Xi Shenjun fell to the gods, the five emperors of the spirit world became the four emperors.


    With the balance of heaven and earth, a new **** emperor should have been born soon, but until the devil **** hit the **** spirit world, there was still no **** who could get the blood of the **** emperor to be promoted to the five emperors.


    Dixu God Lord was surprised and astonished, and then thought of something, and asked cautiously: "Dixi, when did you come to the spirit world?"


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at him slightly.


    Seeing this smile, the emperor was silent, and he couldn''t help but remember the demon **** who was in the spirit world. At that time, the demon **** had scarlet eyes and had been eroded by wicked desires and committed heinous crimes.


    Although his eyes have returned to normal now, but the black eyes full of magic, even if the smile is gentle and harmless, it still makes the Emperor God instinctively jealous, worrying that he will make another shot at the spirit world.


    The spirit world cannot withstand the destruction of this Lord.


    "It''s just a revisit to the old place. Isn''t the emperor and gods welcome?" Ning Yuzhou said lightly, without saying that he came here to slaughter a few gods.


    What can the emperor **** say? This guy broke into his god''s realm, and he couldn''t blast him away, so he could only invite him to the temple as a guest as an old friend.


    Ning Yuzhou took Wen Qiao''s hand and paced slowly over, and said to Wen Qiao, "This is the Emperor God Realm, is it good-looking?"


    Wen Qiao looked at it and said, "It''s better to Dixi God''s Domain."


    She didn''t lie, the unannihilated Dixi God Realm was full of thousands of phantom stars, like the twinkling stars in the night sky at night, as beautiful as a dream, it was the beauty that never faded in her memory.


    Ning Yuzhou laughed happily.


    The face of Emperor Xu Shenjun who led the way in front became a little weird.


    He hadn''t noticed anything else because the Demon God was in a mess before. It was not surprising to see that the Demon God was holding a Xiaoxian now, and he was so gentle and tender to this Xiaoxian.


    There are very few immortals in the gods and spirit world, and the immortals that appear in general are spirits and monsters enchanted with spiritual objects, which exist as servants. Immortals have no living space in the spirit world, and they will not be put in the eyes of those gods.


    But at this moment, the demon **** brought a female fairy by his side, showing her intimacy in his gentle attitude, which seemed weird in every way.


    Suddenly, Di Xu Shenjun''s gaze fell on the little beast that Wen Qiao was holding in his arms.


    "This is the Nine Lives Chaos Beast, has it been resurrected?" Dixu Shenjun said in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou said happily, "Yes, when we went to the Chaos Void, we happened to encounter the Nine Lives Chaos Beast awakening, so we brought it over to play with our auntie."


    Emperor Xu Shenjun: "..."


    The Jiuming Chaos Beast resignedly nestled in Wenqiao''s arms and let her play, comforting herself. This is the guardian of the star tree that the gods have been looking for, and will follow her without loss.


    Where did the emperor and godly monarch fail to hear the importance of the fairy in Ning Yuzhou¡¯s words, and finally looked at her squarely, "I wonder if this fairy is..."


    "She''s Wen Qiao, the Taoist I was looking for in Samsara." Ning Yuzhou introduced.


    Emperor Xu Shenjun: "..."


    Dixu Shenjun looked at him with ineffable words. This sounded so false, do you think he would believe it?


    Believe it or not, Ning Yuzhou dragged Wen Qiao into the temple of the Emperor Xu and Shenjun. Under the reception of the master, he had a good meal and took a rest by the way.


    The Emperor Dixie looked at them with ineffable words, and once again doubted what the Emperor Xi did in the spirit world?


    While he was speculating, Ning Yuzhou approached him personally.


    When Emperor Emperor Xu heard his words clearly, the whole person was not good, "You, what did you say?"


    "Didn''t the gods of the gods and spirits always care about this lord? Now that the lord is back, you inform the gods and spirits that the lord is waiting for them in the emperor''s realm."


    Emperor Xu Shenjun looked at him with a stiff face.


    This sounded no problem, but after thinking about it carefully, I heard the rhythm of making trouble. Which **** would dare to come? I''m afraid it''s not going to be pinched to death by the Demon God.


    It''s not easy to become a god, and it''s so wrong to die like this.


    Just like the gods who died in the Star Scythe, they certainly committed an unforgivable mistake that caused the heaven and the earth to punished them, and finally escaped a catastrophe, and finally died under the Star Scythe.


    Those gods deserved to die, but there are still innocents who are not guilty of death.


    The most important thing is, why did he choose his own God''s Domain and rely on it to do things here?


    Ning Yuzhou said naturally: "The Dixi God Realm has been broken, and the Northern Territory is close to the Dixi God Realm, so I came to you."


    Emperor Xu Shenjun: "..." This is too reasonable, he was speechless.

 Chapter 749：

    The other three **** emperors came first.


    The **** Emperor Yan in the south, the **** Emperor Hao in the west, and the **** Emperor Xuan in the center all came to the Dixu God Realm as soon as they got the news.


    Before they came, they thought they would see a demon **** who was so hostile and slaughtered the **** of slaughter if he didn''t agree with him.


    Just as in the ancient times, the demon **** suddenly set off the battle of the three realms and directly hit the spirit realm, countless gods carrying sins were slaughtered by the star sickle, and the gods fell. Even if they are the five emperors, they can only be equal to him if they unite, and it is impossible to win him.


    Later, he was suppressed in the darkness of Wuyuan with the destiny disk, and after the spirits were thrown into reincarnation, they did not feel relieved.


    Although Samsara can wash away the evil desires from him, they can''t smooth out their hatred of suppressing him in the darkness of the abyss. As long as he is free from Samsara, when he kills the spirit world again, the spirit world may face disaster again.


    So when they learned of the return of the Demon God, they were ready for the battle.


    The demon **** came to the spirit world faster than they thought, so fast that they did not have time to react. After receiving the news, they could only rush over in a hurry and decided that no matter how furious the demon **** was then, they would first stabilize him. .


    However, they did not expect to see such a demon.


    He looked gentle and serene, radiant, if not for the white hair and dark eyes full of magical nature, they almost thought that the **** in front of them was still the one in their memory that was directed by all directions and all things. Emperor Xi is a god, not a demon **** who is corroded by evil desires.


    The three gods were a little startled.


    What made them even more incredible was that when the Demon God saw them, he just greeted them casually, and then he took the female fairy around him to step on the clouds and mine the heart stone.


    Didn''t put them in the eyes at all.


    Where is the return of the said good Avengers? It is said that they will kill as soon as they meet?


    The three gods watched the demon **** leaving with a female fairy from the back, and they could see a young Jiu Ming Chaos Beast with nine tails and banging behind them.


    I have never seen such a flattering appearance of the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast.


    Then the three gods turned their heads to look at the emperor.


    "Di Xu, what does he mean?" Di Yan Shenjun, who was more impatient, asked.


    Dixu Shenjun spread his hands and said helplessly: "As you can see, he will accompany his little Taoist companion to mine the cloud heart stone..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted, "Where did he come from?"


    "I heard it was found during the reincarnation. It was originally a cultivator in the mortal world. He took her to ascend with her."


    "Do you believe that?"


    Facing the suspicion of the three **** emperors, the **** emperor did not say whether he believed each other or not, but said: "He said so, how do you make the emperor react?"


    As a result, the three **** emperors also became silent.


    Believe it or not, since the Demon God chooses to say that, they just don''t allow them to talk too much, even if they question him, they are not afraid, it is a big deal.


    The question is, who wants to fight him in the spirit world now?


    Although the four **** emperors can fight him, the **** spirit world absolutely cannot withstand the five **** emperors'' hands. They don''t want to really break the **** spirit world. When the time comes, the crime will be serious, and they don''t need to be punished.


    "In fact, I think the fairy named Wen Qiao should be the guardian of the Star Pole Tree." Dixu said hesitantly.


    The three emperors were silent for a moment, and said with certainty: "No doubt, she is!"


    In fact, the identity of the fairy is easy to guess, but no one dares to guess like that.


    After the catastrophe came down from heaven and earth, and the guardians of the star tree were forced to sacrifice themselves to the heavens to calm the punishment, the demon gods set off a war in the Three Realms, slaughtered the gods, and even wanted to seek justice for them.


    Now seeing him openly bringing a beautiful female fairy to the spirit world, and the newly born Nine Lives Chaos Beast''s affectionate energy towards her, all of them explained the identity of the other party.


    "What does he mean?" Dihao Shenjun couldn''t help but guess, "Does he want to use the star tree guardian to open the passage to the outer world?"


    Diyan Shenjun and Dixuan Shenjun showed thoughtful expressions on their faces, and thought it was possible.


    "Before Emperor Xi fell into the gods, although Ze was surrounded by all directions and loved by creatures, his mind was twisted and twisted, and no one knew what he was thinking. It is possible to have such a mind."


    "Yes, just as the Five Emperor Gods, he understands the rules of heaven and earth better, and will not touch things that shouldn''t be touched like those stupid gods. He is more willing to plan patiently and get what he wants with arrogance."


    "We all lost to him..."


    ...


    Emperor Xu looked at the three **** emperors discussing, and said slowly: "Are you thinking too much? The deity felt that he should have fallen into love at the beginning."


    "Love Jie?" The three **** emperors were taken aback and asked suspiciously, "Does he have that thing?"


    "Why not? The sentient beings of the Three Realms are infinitely mortal, with seven emotions and six desires, even gods can''t avoid them."


    Speaking of this, Emperor Xu Shenjun looked at the clouds in the distance and couldn''t help feeling faintly.


    Before, he didn''t believe that gods would have sentimental robbery, but after seeing how Emperor Di Xi treated the guardian of the star tree, he understood. God can indeed cut off the love thread calmly and avoid love catastrophe, depending on whether he wants it or not. It is obvious that the devil is not willing, and even indulges the growth of love catastrophe, making it his own weakness and holding his heart.


    "What about the love catastrophe?" Emperor Yan Shenjun suddenly said with envy, "if the target of love catastrophe is the guardian of the star tree, the deity is also willing."


    Hearing this, all the **** emperors present looked at him.


    He was a little annoyed, and said with a cold face: "Is this monarch wrong? The sentient beings of the Three Realms, who doesn''t have this idea?"


    In the past, in order to find the guardian of the Star Pole Tree, the gods and spirits world sent down oracles from time to time, allowing the immortals of the gods and spirits world to search for countless years, and even made many faint moves, even the sky of the gods and spirits was almost broken.


    I don¡¯t know that Emperor Xi, the most harmless god, has established a causal connection with the guardian of the star tree without saying anything, and even has a love relationship with it. No matter how you look at it, the gods are envious, and they want to tear him apart. On yourself.


    What if the target star tree guardian is trapped by love?


    "Don''t say this in front of Di Xi." Di Xu Shenjun kindly reminded him, "He is not the former Di Xi, now he has a bad temper."


    "You don''t need to say, the deity understands." Di Yan Shenjun said in a calm voice.


    In the past, Emperor Xi was the strongest among the five emperors. After falling to the devil, he took a trip in the cycle of reincarnation, and his strength was stronger. They could not guarantee that now their four **** emperors would join forces and would be able to draw with him.


    It''s a pity that the Destiny Disk is missing, otherwise you can rely on the Destiny Disk to fight.


    The four **** emperors waited for half a month, and finally waited for them.


    Seeing these four **** emperors, Ning Yuzhou glanced at them lightly, and said to Wen Qiao: "Ahu, are you going to rest or are you here?"


    Wen Qiao looked at the four divine emperors and felt that they were so many and powerful, what if they bullied her husband?


    She decided to stay and support her husband, "I am here."


    With that, she picked up the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast and sat beside him obediently.


    The four **** emperors have been secretly paying attention to Wen Qiao, and the more they look, the more they can confirm that she is the guardian of the star tree.


    First of all, the aura belonging to the **** emperor''s family in her body is very rich, it is a kind of aura that is close to nature, as if it merges into the world, and can be easily detected by the perception of the four **** emperors. Secondly, there is a kind of space power around her body, and it is not like the chaotic space power in the chaotic void, but a kind of rule power.


    Except for the guardian of the star tree, who can have this extremely natural rule power?


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the four **** emperors and said, "Only you are here?"


    "The other gods have arrived, waiting for news outside the Dixie God Realm." Dixie God Lord replied, and couldn''t help but exhort, "No matter what you are going to do, don''t break the Lord''s God Realm."


    Ning Yuzhou couldn''t help but smile, the four **** emperors'' hearts were cold.


    He said slowly: "When we came to the spirit world, we went to the Dixi God Realm, but I didn''t expect it to be broken all the time..."


    What do you mean? Do you want them to help him rebuild the Dixi God Realm?


    The question is, you, a demon **** who can only suppress in the darkness of the abyss, is no longer a god, what is the use of rebuilding the Dixi God Realm?


    "How many places in the spirit world are like the Dixi God Realm?" Ning Yuzhou asked.


    The four **** emperors didn''t know what he meant. After thinking about it, they told him some of the broken places they knew.


    Ning Yuzhou said in amazement, "Didn''t you repair it?"


    Just pointed to their noses and asked, from ancient times to the present, how many tens of thousands of years have passed, without a trace of deeds, what kind of a god?


    The four **** emperors finally showed embarrassment, "Aren''t we... don''t you think it is unnecessary."


    As the world destroyer, when the demon **** breaks out of reincarnation and reappears in the world, doesn''t he want to continue to destroy the world?


    Not only did Ning Yuzhou understand the hidden meaning, but also Wen Qiao who was next to him understood. He looked at them with an unbelievable expression, and the expression on his face was indescribable.


    "Don''t make excuses if you don''t want to do it!" Wen Qiao finally couldn''t help but uttered, "My husband will not destroy the world!"


    The four **** emperors were silent.


    The world is unpredictable. At that time, the Demon God had already killed the red eye, and they could only join the Destiny Disk to throw him into reincarnation, but they knew in their hearts that as long as he didn''t want to open it, he was still the destroyer, what could they do?


    Even when they learned of the return of the Demon God, they were ready to prepare for the war.


    But now seeing the reaction of the Devil God, it seems that he has decided not to destroy the world?


    This is a good thing! Even if they are mocked, it doesn''t matter, as long as the demon **** wants to open it, he will suppress it in the darkness of the abyss in the future, and let them do anything.


    Ning Yuzhou had a friendly conversation with the four **** emperors for a day, and the expressions on the faces of the four **** emperors gradually became relaxed.


    When I relax, I become more tolerant of everything.


    So when it was learned that Ning Yuzhou had left the Emperor God Realm to kill a few gods, the four **** emperors didn''t care too much, but took it for granted.


    Wen Qiao said, "I thought you would stop him."


    The emperor said with a smile: "Why do you want to stop him? If he were to slaughter innocent people, he would naturally take action, but he killed..."


    Wen Qiao understood that her husband Juntu was indeed an innocent god.


    Although the Demon God slaughtered a lot of gods during the Three Realms War, when the Four Emperors joined forces to suppress him later, there were still some fish that slipped through the net and hid.


    After hiding for so many years, it is still impossible to hide after all.


    The gods who committed heinous crimes in those days, the demon gods have always remembered, he is now incarnate as the judge, and re-judge their crimes.

 Chapter 750：

    Wen Qiao returned to the Dixi God Realm with the Nine-Life Chaos Beast.


    There were also four **** emperors accompanying him.


    The Jiuming Chaos Beast nestled in Wenqiao¡¯s arms and looked at the four **** emperors behind with a little surprise in his eyes. I didn¡¯t expect that these four would come to Emperor Xi¡¯s Divine Realm with him. This obedient appearance made him open Vision.


    The four **** emperors smiled bitterly in their hearts, can they not behave?


    Now the Demon God is going to clear the fish that slipped through the net. He left the guardian of the star tree in the Emperor God''s domain. It seems that he trusts them, but it is actually a test for them.


    And they didn''t dare to let the Star Tree Guardian have an accident.


    As the five emperors, the strongest in this world, they understand the meaning of the star tree and its guardians to this world more than any creature. It was also because I knew too well that when the world was catastrophic, I knew that only she could save the world, and acquiesced to the persecution of all beings on her.


    Why can only the star-pole tree communicate with the heavens and all realms, and the star-pole tree guardian can open a channel to the realm beyond the sky?


    The star-pole tree is not only the pillar between the heaven and the earth, but also the power to stabilize the space. Only the guardian of the star-pole tree who inherits the rules of space can open the passage of the outer world without causing warnings from the heaven and the earth.


    This is also the right given to the guardian of the star tree by this world.


    She is the guardian of the star tree and the guardian of this world.


    The meaning of the star tree guardian''s existence is too important, how dare they make her accident.


    When she was still weak, not only Xingji Tree would give her shelter, but they, **** emperors, would not dare to take action against her. Only those ignorant sentient beings would have no scruples.


    The four **** emperors followed, originally trying to protect Wen Qiao, and when they discovered her behavior, they couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    "Miss Wen, do you want to repair the Dixi Divine Realm?" Di Xu Shenjun asked.


    Wen Qiao responded indifferently, because he still cared about the slander these **** emperors had against her husband, and ignored them.


    If other creatures dare to be so rude to them, you don''t need to be angry with the **** emperor, you can deal with it directly with a divine power, and you don''t have to worry about it. But the one in front of him represents the rules of heaven and earth. He is an existence that cannot be touched, hurt, or talked about, and they can only suffer.


    The four **** emperors couldn''t help being a little amused. The more they watched, the more they felt that the Guardian of the Star Tree was still a little baby, and smiled at her little temper.


    Di Xuan Shenjun asked: "Miss Wen, do you need our help?"


    Wen Qiao finally looked over, "Aren''t you here to help?"


    The four **** emperors almost couldn''t hold their skins. Could it be that they were so idle in her eyes that they came to help?


    Wen Qiao didn''t care what they thought, and said, "Since there is nothing wrong with the spirit world, don''t you want to repair those broken places? If something goes wrong in the spirit world, you will suffer too, right?"


    The four **** emperors nodded their heads with grief.


    Not only do they suffer, but the entire spirit world will suffer. This is why they are so worried that the devil will kill the gods again. If they really fight, they don¡¯t need to slaughter the gods. They only need to break the gods. To fail miserably.


    "In this case, you will work hard to repair the spirit world and stop being lazy." Wen Qiaoyu said earnestly.


    What can the four **** emperors say? Can only respond.


    As for how to repair the broken Dixi Divine Realm, Wen Qiao actually has no good way to do it.


    The main reason is that her current cultivation base is too weak, but the immortal emperor is far away from becoming a god. But she couldn''t help but not mean that others didn''t. There were four **** emperors here, so you don''t need to waste much of such a powerful boss.


    So she turned around and asked the four **** emperors, asking them what a good way to do.


    Emperor Hao Shen Jundao: "It can be repaired with the Five Elements Soil that contains the power of the five elements. The five elements produce the five elements, which is the fastest way to repair."


    "Five elements soil is hard to find, and generally requires extremely harsh conditions to generate." Di Yan Shenjun retorted, "It is better to use divine power to glue the broken spaces together, and then repair the cracks and holes one by one."


    "Do you think it''s patching?" Di Xuan Shenjun couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s better to go to find the Five Elements Soil. There are so many broken grounds in the spirit world, and the Five Elements Soil between the heavens and the earth is simply not enough."


    "If there are five elements of soil, plus the power of the star pole, it will be easier to repair." Di Xu Shenjun interrupted, and his eyes fell on Wen Qiao''s body.


    The Jiu Ming Chaos Beast suddenly made a dissatisfied voice. Whatever you see, be careful when the demon **** returns to beat you all into the Chaos Beast Sky.


    Wen Qiao listened for a while, and found that although they gave solutions, they were all limited and not the best.


    She pondered it and felt that it was the most appropriate to repair it with the power of the five elements and the power of the stars, and immediately asked: "Dear gods, do you know where there are five elements of soil?"


    "The Netherworld is looking to the sea." Di Hao Shenjun said.


    Wen Qiao frowned, "Wangguihai has become an immortal sea. I have been there once. The immortal sea now has only undead creatures and no Five Elements Soil."


    The four **** emperors looked at her in surprise, unavoidably a little startled.


    "It turns out so..."


    They sighed with emotion, and said to Wen Qiao: "Miss Wen doesn''t know, Wangguihai of the Netherworld was born with the world''s first different fire-the Red Lotus Karma Fire. The Five Elements Land is born with the Red Lotus Karma Fire. The heaven and the earth are coming down, even if you have you... the Three Realms are still affected."


    "Later there was a war of the Three Realms, and the lives were overwhelmed. The resentment and death aura of the dead beings gathered in the Nether Realm. In order to prevent the Nether Realm from becoming a dead realm and lead it to the Sea of ??Hope, I wanted to use the red lotus karma to suppress it. But I never thought that the red lotus karmic fire has not grown enough to be completely suppressed, causing them to sink under Wangguihai, turning Wangguihai into an undead sea, and thus give birth to those undead creatures..."


    After Wen Qiao heard it, she had only one thought: "After all, it is the evil created by the gods. If they don''t forcibly open the passage of the outer world, they will not impose a punishment from the heavens and affect all living beings."


    In the face of such severe questions, what can the Four Emperors say?


    They smiled bitterly in their hearts, even if they were gods, they also had emotions, greed, hatred, and obsession. God already possesses an incomparable power and eternal lifespan in this world, and he has begun to become dissatisfied, unwilling to be bound in this world, and yearn for a broader world beyond.


    In order to be able to break away from the shackles of this world, they desperately want to open a passage leading to the world beyond the sky.


    As a result, it broke through the sky, and the heaven and the earth brought catastrophe.


    Ning Yuzhou followed the contract with Wen Qiao to Dixi God Realm, and saw Wen Qiao look upset, and the four **** emperors smiled bitterly.


    He paused and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    Seeing him, the anger on Wen Qiao''s face receded, and he ran over happily, took his hand, and explained to him the methods of repairing the Dixi God Realm provided by several **** emperors.


    Ning Yuzhou listened quietly and said, "The Five Elements Soil is really good. If you want to find them, you have to go to the Immortal Sea in the Netherworld."


    "I think so too." Wen Qiao said with a smile.


    He smiled slightly, touched her head, and said softly: "Then I and a few **** emperors will overlap the broken space first, and then we will go to the Netherworld."


    "Okay."


    Wen Qiao had no objection, and picked up the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast to a safe space to make room for them.


    The four **** emperors didn''t expect that they would do what they said, and suddenly felt a little dumb.


    Until Ning Yuzhou looked at them, he couldn''t help but hesitated and asked: "Di Xi, are you really going to the Immortal Sea in the Netherworld?"


    Ning Yuzhou nodded, thinking of something, and said: "You broke the Three Realm passage back then, should you repair the passage now?"


    "It should be." Di Xuan Shenjun said.


    Dixuan''s bloodline achieved the body of a **** emperor by perceiving the goodness of sentient beings, and possessed a heart of compassion for the common people. No one hoped for the peace and joy of sentient beings in the Three Realms more than him. Back then, it was to prevent the war between the Three Realms from breaking out again, and they would join hands to break the Three Realms Channel. Now it is confirmed that the Demon God will no longer destroy the world and the Three Realms Channel can be reopened.


    The five **** emperors joined forces to first overlap the broken Dixi God Realm space.


    It''s like putting together a broken mirror. No matter how good it is, the cracks cannot be ignored. The power of space overflowing from the cracks still threatens this space, and even the space fragments that are glued together will break again.


    The Five Emperors looked at the space re-bonded by the divine power, and could feel that they would collapse at any time, and it would be best to use the Five Elements Earth to repair them.


    Dixu suddenly asked: "Dixi, are you establishing a heaven and earth agreement with the guardian of the star tree?"


    In an instant, the other three **** emperors looked over with scorching eyes.


    Ning Yuzhou chuckled lightly, not reaching the bottom of his eyes, "So what?"


    The four **** emperors didn''t show their envy, and said, "Since you have established a contract between heaven and earth, you should be able to go to the realm beyond heaven at any time, right?"


    He is no longer bound by the world here, even if he is the **** of evil desires? The darkness of the abyss can no longer contain him, and no one can beat him in this world.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This monarch will not go for the time being."


    The four **** emperors were a little surprised, and would not go for the time being, they would definitely go in the future.


    "Where is the guardian of the star tree?" Dixuan Shenjun asked.


    "This monarch will wait for her." Ning Yuzhou said, with an arrogant expression. "When she becomes a **** and when she is strong enough to deal with the strong in the outer world, this monarch will take her with her."


    The four **** emperors didn''t expect him to plan this way, and they were shocked again.


    It seems that this is different from what they think. This person is really caught in love, and is willing to be trapped by love, be left by love, be loved by love, pity her and love her, and plan painstakingly, all for the sake of being the guardian of the star tree. Can grow smoothly.


    Suddenly, there was an unspeakable feeling in my heart.


    Probably it was discovered that even though he had fallen into a **** and turned into a devil, and even though he had experienced countless lives in reincarnation, he would never end well, but he was still the gentle divine monarch once, with a compassionate mind for the common people.


    At this time, Ning Yuzhou said, "If you want to go to the realm of the outer world, you can continue to practice."


    "Cultivation?" The four **** emperors were a little confused, "With my strength, can we go further?"


    The five emperors are the strongest in the spirit world, and the strongest in this world. They are used to the power brought by the blood of the emperor, but they find that they have come to an end and don''t know how to practice.


    "Because you are not strong enough, the passage of the outer world will not be opened." Ning Yuzhou said, "until you are strong enough to deal with the strong in the outer world, the passage will not appear. This is also a protection for you."


    I didn''t have the ability but I wanted to run out of the waves, but there was only one. The greedy gods back then had already given the answer with actions.


    "Di Xi, what is your current strength?" Di Hao asked God Lord.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them quietly, "You can easily pinch you to death."


    Four **** emperors: "..."

 Chapter 751：

    Knowing that Wen Qiao and the others were leaving, Jiu Ming Chaos Beast was very reluctant to give up.


    Although the Star-Pole Tree possesses the magical powers that can travel through the heavens and all realms, it is limited to the Guardian of the Star-Pole Tree. Others cannot touch the Star-Pole Tree at all. It is to use its star-pole power to Ning Yu. Zhou was able to borrow the magical powers of the Star Pole Tree because he signed a contract with Wen Qiao.


    Therefore, the Jiuming Chaos Beast naturally cannot follow them, nor can it go to the lower realms casually.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at the little furry beast holding Wen Qiao''s legs, picked it up and threw it to the emperor, and said, "This nine lives will be given to you temporarily, don''t raise it."


    Look at his eyes, if he raises himself to death, he will probably be pinched to death.


    Di Xu Shenjun''s scalp tightened, and he quickly promised: "Don''t worry, this monarch will definitely raise him as his own cub."


    The other three divine emperors cast sympathetic eyes on him. It seems that it is not good for their divine realm to be too close to the divine realm of Dixi, and it is easy to be missed by the divine emperor.


    Wen Qiao looked a little funny.


    Before the transformation, the strength of the Jiuming Chaos Beast was not very good. A stronger **** can easily kill him. Even if it is killed, a new Jiu Ming Chaos Beast will be born, so it is not Put him in the eye.


    Since they took the Nine Lives Chaos Beast away from his chaos realm, they naturally had to arrange his place.


    This group of **** emperors were hit hard by Ning Yuzhou, and now even if they were asked to raise Chaos Beasts, they could agree without saying a word, let alone sheltering an untransformed Nine-Life Chaos Beast.


    The mood of the Jiu Ming Chaos Beast was somewhat complicated.


    Chaos beasts are not popular in the spirit world, even if they are the only nine-lived Chaos beasts in the world that can become gods, he has been squeezed out in the past. But he didn''t think that Emperor Xi Shenjun would consider him, just like in ancient times.


    "Also, you have nothing to do when you are idle. Remember to overlap the other broken spaces in the spirit world."


    The four **** emperors: "..." They didn''t have anything to do, they still had to cultivate to become stronger.


    After arranging tasks for several **** emperors, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou returned to the Star Tree.


    The star tree disappeared in the eyes of everyone.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou were not busy going to the Netherworld, but were sitting on the Star Pole Tree and chatting.


    "It has been so many years since I ascended to the fairy realm, and I don¡¯t know how the situation in the lower realm is, how are they all right after Wentutu." Wen Qiao missed her relatives and friends in the lower realm. Things are something that you couldn''t have as a guardian of the Star Pole Tree.


    "Don''t worry, they should be fine." Ning Yuzhou put her arms around her waist and embraced her.


    The two of them talked about things about the lower realm for a while, and they talked about everything they had experienced in the lower realm. The atmosphere was very warm.


    After resting almost, the two got up and headed to the Nether Realm in the lower realm.


    The star tree appeared in the undead sea.


    When the star-pole tree appeared, a dense cluster of undead creatures emerged from the immortal sea. They looked at the star-pole tree that appeared on the sea, and subconsciously wanted to approach, but found that they could not get close to the star-pole tree anyway, and were repelled by invisible forces.


    Wen Qiao sat on the star tree, looking down at the undead creatures on the sea, with no joy or sorrow on his face.


    Ning Yuzhou sat next to her, her gentle voice sounded, "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    Wen Qiao said: "My husband, when I came to the Netherworld, this place was Wangguihai. Although it is dangerous, there are no undead creatures."


    "I know." Ning Yuzhou said calmly, "They are the objects of resentment and death, and they can never leave the immortal sea unless the red lotus karma burns all the evil spirits that the resentment and death have combined. "


    Wen Qiao looked at it for a while, and heard the muffled thunder on the sea in the distance, knowing that a thunderstorm would be coming, and said, "Let''s go to Mochizuki Island."


    Ning Yuzhou responded with a smile.


    The star tree appeared on the gray misty island.


    The two were not afraid of the gray mist, and when they descended from the star pole tree, they went straight to the center of the island.


    When they appeared in the middle of the island, they found that the air here was clear, without the slightest evil spirit, only the faint yin energy and spiritual energy intersect, forming a rare pure land in the Netherworld.


    This is the effect of the red lotus karma fire burning for hundreds of years.


    The red lotus karma fire not only suppresses evil evil, but also burns evil evil and wipes it out.


    The evil spirit is a thing born of the intersection of resentment and death. It is dangerous to the world''s creatures, and it is also extremely difficult to restrain. Only the red lotus karma can restrain them.


    When the two appeared, a dragon roar sounded.


    A gray-white dragon soared from the deep pit below, and Longwei came over the sky, but when it fell on the two people, it was not painful or itchy. Longwei, who once threatened them, was just a breeze. There is no trace.


    The meteorite dragon was suspended in mid-air, and when he saw the two standing in front of the deep pit, the pair of gray beast pupils were all surprised.


    "It''s you... You are actually immortal? Nothing--"


    The meteor dragon stared at the two people who had appeared together, wondering if he hadn''t asked about the world for too long, and didn''t know that gods and immortals could come to the Nether Realm of the lower realm. Isn''t this a place where only mortal fetuses who have not become immortals can come. ?


    Wen Qiao said in a friendly manner: "Long Yi, long time no see."


    At this time, the entire dragon was confused, suspecting that he might have fallen for too long, and he did not understand the rules of this world.


    "We are here to find the Five Elements Soil this time. By the way, we will also come to see you. How have you been all these years?"


    The meteorite subconsciously said: "It''s no different. The red lotus karmic fire has doubled and swallowed a lot of evil spirits. In time, it will be able to swallow the evil spirits of the immortal sea..."


    "That''s great!" Wen Qiao said happily, "By the way, where are the young masters of Tianshu Palace Lengyi and them? Are they okay?"


    Meteoron returned to his senses, did not speak, just looked at them, hesitated in his heart.


    Although they didn''t believe it in their hearts, the breath of the two of them all showed their identities, but they hadn''t seen each other for thousands of years. Whether they are gods or immortals, why can they return to the lower realm from the gods and celestial realms? And since they are already extraordinary people, why can the two of them...


    Suddenly, Meteoron thought of something and looked at them with straight eyes.


    "You are Emperor Dixi!" it said confidently.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at it indifferently, but did not answer, which was regarded as tacit acquiescence.


    Meteorite''s gaze fell on Wen Qiao again. She didn''t know her identity. It was not a mortal who was lucky enough to have awakened the blood of the God Emperor. It was the family of the God Emperor.


    When it met them back then, it discovered the awakened blood in their body from the breath of their bodies.


    Since falling into a meteorite dragon, although it is dead, it has also awakened another supernatural power, which can judge the aura of sentient beings. Therefore, when I saw Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, they were immediately shocked by the richer blood aura in them than ordinary cultivators.


    Only at that time, it thought that they were just cultivators who were lucky enough to awaken the blood of the divine, and did not associate them with the immortals and gods of the ancient times.


    Even if the people of the awakened emperor Xi¡¯s bloodline become gods, they can become the emperor of the gods. At that time, it thought that the former emperor of the gods fell into the gods and became demons, and lost the qualifications of the gods. The spirit world should re-awaken the new emperors. God, to balance the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Ning Yuzhou is a mortal who is lucky enough to awaken the divine veins of Emperor Xi, and will become the emperor of God in the future.


    I don''t know that this person is the former emperor Xi Shenjun himself.


    In contrast, Wen Qiao''s awakening of the blood of the **** emperor did not shock him too much.


    However, when the Meteoron knew that Wen Qiao was the guardian of the Star Pole Tree, it found that this one was the one who had hidden the deepest. Ning Yuzhou was the Demon God and Emperor Xi, but it was nothing.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "Have you always been here? We want to meet the Red Lotus Industry Fire."


    Meteoron said in a daze: "Yes...you can go anytime." After knowing the identities of these two, how dare it stop them, and even surprised them with their arrival.


    It has a hunch that it is going to change.


    Wen Qiao did not eagerly fly over, but walked over with Ning Yuzhou, while chatting with the meteor dragon, asking about the underworld, and the group of young master Leng Yi who stayed in the Tianshu Palace in the underworld.


    "Young Master Leng has been guarding Mochizuki Island, just over Qingyu Dutian Ming Lan..."


    Wen Qiao was a little surprised, "Qingyu Crossing the Sky and Underworld Lantern allows mortals to approach?"


    As a divine tool refined by the Qingyu clan, the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern possesses the essence of a divine tool, and will not easily take care of mortals, not to mention that it has its own mission, even if it is coldly guarded, it is useless.


    Meteoron hesitated, and said tactfully: "Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern has been a bit wrong recently."


    "Why not?"


    Meteoron was about to speak when he heard Ning Yuzhou say: "Could it be that the Qingyu Crossing the Sky and the Underworld Lantern gave birth to the spirit?"


    "You know?" Meteoron looked at Ning Yuzhou in surprise, but when he saw him look over, he lowered his arrogant head subconsciously, extremely respectful.


    In the past, he could be proud of him because Ning Yuzhou was still a mortal. Even if he knew that in the future, if he could grow up and ascend smoothly and become a **** emperor, it would be a very long time.


    Now that he knows that he is the real Emperor Xi, the Queen of the Devil, how dare he disrespect him.


    Although the divine beast has its own pride, when facing the divine emperor, the divine beast is just a beast. How can it be compared with the divine emperor?


    Divine beasts instinctively worship the strong, and the meteor dragon naturally also worships the divine monarch of the year. Even if he later fell into a demon, he still felt that he was very remarkable. If it weren''t for the demon **** to become the world destroyer and be suppressed by the gods and the destiny board, the meteor dragon felt that he still didn''t know how things would develop later.


    Although the fate prophesied that the Demon God is an exterminator, once the Demon God returns, he will surely destroy the world again, but Meteoron has seen Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou''s affairs and feels that even if the Demon God returns, he will not necessarily go to extinction. To the point.


    It now appears that its guess is correct.


    Regardless of whether the Demon God is a world destroyer or not, he is an extremely powerful existence and worthy of respect.


    Ning Yuzhou calmly said: "When Wen Yi used the blood of God to drive the Heaven and Underworld Lantern, this monarch knew that Wen Yi would become the spirit of the Heaven and Underworld Lantern. This is her first line of life."

 Chapter 752：

    The red lotus industry fire is still in the same place.


    However, compared with the original cave, it has now become an unobstructed vast space. The most eye-catching and beautiful thing in this space is the quiet burning red lotus karma fire.


    Amidst the boundless blue flames, a fascinating red lotus bloomed quietly.


    Wen Qiao saw the flame red lotus, was about to walk over, suddenly thought of something, turned to look at the man next to him.


    Ning Yuzhou looked back calmly, the smile on the corners of his lips was as warm and gentle as ever.


    "Husband, what do you think?" Wen Qiao asked hesitantly. Some things that had been neglected once again came to his mind, and he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    She had no memory before, so when he was near the red lotus karma, he said that he was just a little uncomfortable, and she easily believed it.


    How could it be just a little uncomfortable? Even if he is a god, the sin karma he once committed cannot be offset, and he is burdened by his soul like a burden. As long as he is close to the red lotus karma fire, he will endure thousands and thousands of times more than ordinary people. The pain of burning.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t expect that she would ask this, he hesitated, and said, "It''s very uncomfortable, but I can bear it."


    After she recovered her memory, he didn''t want to lie to her anymore, and honestly told her his thoughts and emotions, and did not pretend to be nonchalant because he couldn''t bear to make her feel uncomfortable.


    Wen Qiao held his hand tightly, took a deep breath, looked at the red lotus industry fire, and greeted it with a smile.


    The faint blue flames moved, and the flame red lotus rose instantly, and a tender voice sounded: "Sister Wen, hello, it turns out that you are already an immortal, so I can''t blame you for not coming to me... Hey, you have a good breath. Familiar, I seem to have seen you before... By the way, in ancient times, when I was just born, an immortal came to Wangguihai to see me. This was the first creature I came into contact with, I always remember ..."


    Meteorite couldn''t help but look at Wen Qiao, full of surprise.


    Could it be that when the Red Lotus Karma Fire was born, the first creature he saw was Wenqiao? Suddenly he thought that Wen Qiao was the guardian of the Star Pole Tree, and it was not surprising that he could travel freely between the heavens and the ten thousand realms.


    "Did you have a sense of wisdom at that time?" Wen Qiao''s face was full of wonder, and he didn''t expect Honglian Karma Huo to have an impression of her.


    "Yes." Honglian Yehuo was very happy. It turned out that Wen Qiao was the first immortal to see it. This made it feel very destined and couldn''t help but babble, "You came to see me at the time." , Although you haven''t spoken, I''m watching you... Hee hee, the smell on my sister''s body is very clean, there is no trace of karma, I like it very much."


    Ning Yuzhou and Meteoron had no accident that Red Lotus Karma would like to smell the fire. The Guardian of the Star Tree was born and grew up in the Star Tree. He possessed the purest spirit body in the world, free from killing and sin, and cleanly. Come, leave calmly, all the filth in the world will not affect her.


    Although the red lotus karma fire is the fire of karma, it also likes beings with pure spirit bodies. When approaching such creatures, you don''t have to worry that your karma fire will harm each other, and you can communicate and play with them safely.


    Wen Qiao smiled slightly, "It seems we are very destined."


    "Yes, after I met Sister Wen, this place became lively! By the way, how about the phoenix and the unicorn..." Honglian Yehuo is still the same as it was at the beginning, with a tender voice and full of innocence. Like someone to accompany it to talk.


    Looking at Long Yi''s appearance, he was obviously not a good chat partner, and it was suffocated.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "Xiao Ting and Wen Maomao are both very good. Xiao Ting''s body has recovered, and Wen Maomao has returned to the Phoenix clan..."


    Seeing the red lotus karma fire was interested, Wen Qiao simply explained the affairs of the fairy world to it. From the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of the meteor dragon next to her and listened carefully. When she noticed her sight, she immediately put out a pair of uninterested ones. appearance.


    How can you not be interested? That is the place where it grows. If it hadn''t become a meteoric dragon, it would have waited to return to the fairy world and the dragon island of the dragon clan.


    Even if I only heard a few words about the situation of the four spirits of the fairy world, it made it listen with gusto.


    "It''s so lively." Honglian Yehuo said yearningly.


    Wen Qiao knows that it likes lively, but as the only red lotus fire that was born in heaven and earth, it has its own responsibility. It can''t open here, and no one can take it away even if it yearns for the excitement of the outside world.


    Just when she didn''t know how to comfort the red lotus industry fire, suddenly Ning Yuzhou said, "Do you like lively?"


    "Like it~" Honglian Yehuo replied, the flame red lotus moved, as if observing Ning Yuzhou.


    With the perception of the Red Lotus Karma Fire, one could naturally feel the **** sins on this demon god, but because he was brought by Wen Qiao, it did not refuse the opponent to approach here.


    Ning Yuzhou said, "This monarch gives you a chance to contact sentient beings, are you willing?"


    Honglian Yehuo said happily: "Okay, okay, what is it?"


    Wen Qiao and Meteolong looked at him in surprise. If they weren''t clear about who he was, everyone and the dragon would think that he was coaxing pure and ignorant creatures. However, although the Red Lotus Karma Fire is a pure and ignorant creature, it itself is extremely ferocious, and even the gods dare not touch it easily. It is no good for anyone to deceive it.


    Ning Yuzhou said: "You are the only red lotus karmic fire in the world, burning karma and suppressing evil spirits. It is the most special existence. Why not build an underworld? The underworld can control the reincarnation of the three realms. The red lotus karmic fire guards the underworld and washes Sins, determination of life and death, burning of evil desires, life and death thin form the rules of reincarnation..."


    ...


    One by one, one dragon and one fire listened quietly to him, and no one interrupted him.


    When his words fell, suddenly there was a shock from the sky and the earth.


    Warning from heaven and earth.


    Meteoron''s eyes widened, and his face looked at the demon **** standing in front of the red lotus fire, who was originally a world destroyer, but at this time it seemed that the sins on his body suddenly became thinner, and even a faint golden light appeared.


    Ning Yuzhou''s words resonated with the world, and the world recognized his approach.


    At this moment, a thin golden book fell from the sky and slowly fell into the faint blue flame. The flame that could burn everything did not hurt it at all.


    Ning Yuzhou suddenly laughed.


    His guess is correct.


    He can be the savior or the destroyer, depending on his choice.


    This time, he didn''t want to destroy the world, he just wanted to live well with her in this world. In order to make up for the crimes he had committed, he could make suggestions, get the approval of the world, and form new rules.


    The underworld is the birth of rules.


    At this time, the flame red lotus in the faint blue flame violently moved, and then began to change.


    Under the gaze of the three of them, the flame red lotus turned into a slap-sized villain, with fiery red hair and ruby ??eyes, wearing a red lotus-style flame clothes.


    The red lotus industry fire turned into shape.


    The meteor dragon stared at the fiery red little man, although he only had the appearance of a human form, it was also a kind of transformation. Because of the words of the demon god, it realized the rules of the world and transformed into a human being.


    Was the Demon God so powerful? No, it should be said, Di Xi Shenjun turned out to be so powerful?


    The little red lotus stepped on the faint blue flames, and wherever he passed, the flames spread at its feet.


    The little red lotus said happily: "Dixi Shenjun, thank you, I want to build a descent, can you help me?"


    "Of course it can." Ning Yuzhou smiled very kindly, "but we now need some Five Elements soil to repair the broken space of the Three Realms, and we still need your help."


    The villain Gulian waved his hand very refreshingly, and said grinningly, "I will give it to you, you are welcome, you can dig as much as you need."


    Ning Yuzhou smiled happily.


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but look at him. Didn''t it mean that the Five Elements Earth could be used to repair the spirit world? How could it become the Three Realms?


    Does this count as an opportunity to raise prices, and the lion opens his mouth?


    Although a little funny in her heart, Wen Qiao also understood Ning Yuzhou''s approach.


    He used his own power to make heaven and earth cast down warnings, form the rule of death and life, and form the rules of the underworld. Heaven and earth remember his kindness, and the red lotus karma fire can be enlightened and transformed into human beings, and he must also accept this kindness.


    He just gets the reward he deserves.


    The red lotus karmic fire happily refining life and death, it took a while, Wen Qiao and the others did not disturb it, and left the land of the red lotus karmic fire.


    Meteoron accompanied them to find Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern, secretly looked at Ning Yuzhou, and stopped talking.


    Wen Qiao said, "Just say what you have, and we won''t scold you."


    The Meteoron was actually embarrassed, which didn''t match his explosive temper. If it weren''t for it was just a dragon and hadn''t transformed into a human being, I''m afraid the look on his face would be even more exciting.


    Wen Qiao said suddenly: "You should be able to transform into a person, why not transform into a human?"


    Meteoron was a little lost and said: "I don''t want to become a human form..."


    Even though he said that, because Ning Yuzhou also saw it, he had to transform into a human form in front of them.


    The humanoid meteorite dragon is a somewhat childish youth appearance. It can be seen that when he was sent to the lower realm, he was just a little dragon that had just transformed into form, and he suffered a lot of pain that he shouldn''t endure at his age. The most striking thing is the gray hair and gray eyes, which contains lifelessness, which makes people know at a glance that he is a non-self race.


    Even if he was to guard the lower realm back then, he became like this, but the pride of being a beast still made him unable to accept this kind of self, and would rather never turn into a human form, thinking that there would be no pain if he didn''t look at it.


    Wen Qiao said: "It''s actually pretty!" Seeing that he didn''t believe it, she gave a serious example, "When I rebuilt the Heavenly Building God Court in the fairy world, your dragon patriarch brought many people to the extreme east to help, but those dragons Not as good as you..."


    He didn''t care much when he heard this, as if he was blowing, but Long Yi was still somewhat comforted.


    Before his fall, he was only a half-year-old boy. If it weren¡¯t for the critical situation at the time and other tribesmen were on the battlefield, a half-sized dragon like this should be sheltered by the elders in the clan¡¯s land instead of being sent to the lower realm to face so much. Danger.


    So his xinxing is a bit immature, but he is very foolish.


    Long Yi secretly looked at Ning Yuzhou, with a little more expectation in his eyes.


    Under Wen Qiao''s hint, Ning Yuzhou finally opened his mouth, "You are fine, your choice was right at the beginning."


    Long Yi almost burst into tears without holding back.


    He tried to hold it back, not to cry out embarrassingly.


    The affirmation of being as powerful as the emperor Xi Shenjun finally calmed his inferiority that had been caused by becoming a meteor dragon. Even if he could not be recognized by the outside world, he still had his own glory and pride.

 Chapter 753：

    The place where the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern was located was dark.


    That darkness was nothing else, it was the evil spirit that was extradited to here by Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and Underworld Lantern.


    As an artifact that can communicate between heaven and earth and extradite evil spirits, Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern extradited the filthy evil between heaven and earth to this place, suppressed and burned by the red lotus karma fire.


    In the darkness, a bright golden light was faintly visible, no matter how turbulent the black mist was, it still couldn''t swallow it.


    Long Yi took them to the black evil spirit, pointing to the golden light and said: "That is the blue feather crossing the sky and the dark lantern. It has been here to extradite the evil spirits of the two worlds."


    Wen Qiao investigated and found that this was the depths of the Immortal Sea, and the Red Lotus Industry Fire suppressed them.


    The Qingyu Crossing the Heaven and the Dark Lantern and the Red Lotus Industry Fire were extradited one, the other was suppressed and burned, and they cooperated just fine.


    "Where is Young Master Leng?" Wen Qiao asked, not feeling Leng Yi himself.


    Long Yi said: "He should be at Qingyu Du Tianming Lantern."


    "Huh?" Wen Qiao looked suspicious, "Qingyu Dutian Ming Lantern will protect him?"


    Long Yi''s childish youthful face curled her lips, "Ms. Wen is a softhearted, she will not let him be harmed by evil spirits."


    Wen Qiao understands that after Wen Yi woke up with the spirit of the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern, he found Leng Yi who had been guarding here, knowing that he had stayed here for himself, and I don¡¯t have to say that I was moved. I couldn¡¯t bear to be touched all the time. Yin Qi and evil spirits erode, so he will protect him.


    Sure enough, is it necessary to be shameless and not afraid of hardship to pursue female nuns?


    As he was talking, suddenly the golden light was bright, spreading from the depths of the darkness.


    Where the golden light passed, the black mist filled with evil aura scattered one after another, and a semi-transparent figure came from Wen Yi.


    "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning?!" Wen Yi looked at them in surprise, "You have come to the Netherworld again..."


    Suddenly, her eyes narrowed slightly, staring at them blankly.


    Long Yi understood her reaction very well. The two of them are now an immortal and a god, but they have appeared in the Nether Realm of the lower realm. It is incredible how you look at it. What''s even more incredible is that they can clearly feel their power, which makes all living beings afraid, but the space of the lower realm did not fail to withstand their power and collapsed. Instead, they were allowed to walk freely, as if they were not powerful immortals and gods.


    He kindly explained to her, "Young Master Ning is Emperor Xi, and Girl Wen is the guardian of the Star Tree."


    Wen Yi''s face showed the color of enlightenment. After she was resurrected with the spirit of the Qingyu Crossing the Sky and the Underworld Lantern, she got the inheritance of the Qingyu Crossing the Underworld Lantern. Naturally, she knew some of the secrets of the gods and celestial worlds. There are Emperor Xi Shenjun and Star Pole Tree Guardian, because the existence of these two is too important.


    But I didn''t think that the two would have such a background.


    She didn''t know what to say, so she finally said, "Congratulations, both of you."


    "Thank you." Wen Qiao said with a smile, showing two shallow pear vortices on her cheeks, with sweetness.


    Upon seeing this, Wen Yi realized that whether they were gods or immortals, they were actually no different from before, and couldn''t help but relax and greet them like old friends.


    "Why is your body translucent?" Wen Qiao asked.


    With a smile on Wen Yi''s face, Wen Wen Tuntun explained, "I just woke up soon, my strength is not strong, and I still need to continue to merge with Qingyu Dutian Ming Lan..."


    After her explanation, Wen Qiao finally understood that although Wen Yi could be fortunate to be resurrected as the Qi Ling, after all, she was not the Qi Ling of Qingyu Dutian Ming Lan, and it took time to merge with it. When she completely becomes the spirit of the Qingyu Crossing the Sky and Underworld Lantern and can use its power as much as she wants, she can become a real spirit, just like a normal cultivator.


    "Then congratulations." Wen Qiao said sincerely, "I didn''t expect you to have such good luck."


    Wen Yi didn''t expect that she would be resurrected one day. When she regained consciousness, she found herself in the Lantern of Qingyu Crossing the Sky. It was a little strange. She thought it was the Lantern of Qingyu Crossing the Sky which left her remnant soul. .


    Later, it was discovered that it was indeed Qingyu Dutian Ming Lan who left a strand of her remnant soul with her own merit golden light, and then merged the strand of remnant soul to make it her own spirit.


    Wen Yi is grateful to Qing Yu for crossing the sky and underworld lantern, this is her vitality.


    As he was chatting, Wen Yi suddenly remembered Leng Yi who was still in the light of the sky, and hurriedly said: "By the way, Brother Leng is also here, I''ll call him over..."


    Seeing the three people in front of her, she suddenly felt embarrassed. There was nothing wrong with Leng Yi and Mingming, but there was an illusion as if there was something.


    Leng Yi came quickly and was sent by a golden light.


    Since discovering that Wen Yi had become the spirit of the device, he sent the cultivators who followed him away from Mochizuki Island, where he stayed.


    Even though it was eroded by Yin Qi and evil spirits, and painful, he still never thought of leaving. Later, as a device spirit, Wen Yi found that his state was wrong, and extradited him to the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern, using golden light to clear the evil spirit that had invaded his body.


    Now Leng Yi has recovered his state, even breaking through a realm in his cultivation base.


    When he saw Wen Qiao and the others, Leng Yi was astonished as Wen Yi. He wanted to break his head and didn''t know how Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao came to the Nether Realm again, and they still came as immortals and gods...


    Wen Yi explained briefly.


    Leng Yi''s reaction was calm, as if the people who came here were not gods and immortals with powerful power, but ordinary cultivators, and they saluted and greeted them very politely, and then his eyes fell on Long Yi.


    "Who is this son?" He asked with a look of surprise, he was a non-my Long Yi.


    Long Yi: "..." Could it be that who he is is more important than the arrival of Emperor Xi and the guardian of the star tree?


    Long Yi simply didn''t know how to evaluate Leng Yi. He originally thought that Young Master Leng was a smart person, but when he knew that he should pay attention to it, he just downplayed it. Instead, he gave an inexplicable reaction.


    I can¡¯t blame him for having been infatuated with Wen Yi for hundreds of years, but Wen Yi knew nothing about him, and even misunderstood that he was infatuated with Wen Yi...


    He said with contempt: "The deity is Long Yi."


    Leng Yi looked at him in surprise, looked up and down, and said, "So you are not an old dragon, but a little dragon..."


    "Who is the old dragon!" Long Yi almost exploded in anger, and for the first time discovered that this guy turned out to be a silent one.


    Leng Yi said calmly: "You used to have a bad temper, and you have never changed into a human form." So they thought he was an old dragon with a bad temper and weird.


    Long Yi was so angry that he wanted to turn back into the dragon''s body, and a dragon''s tail snapped him into the evil spirits and tasted it.


    Seeing that Long Yi was very angry, Wen Yi was afraid that he would take action against Leng Yi, and quickly changed the subject, "Miss Wen, Young Master Ning, how do you come to the Netherworld?"


    Wen Qiao glanced at Ning Yuzhou next to him, "We are here to build a mansion..."


    In fact, I only wanted to get some Five Elements Soil, but I didn''t expect that Ning Yuzhou''s attack would draw the warning from the world and the rule of the underworld, so he took a lot of things.


    In addition, there are three realms that are about to recover, and the Nether Realm will become lively in the future.


    Wen Yi listened attentively. Although her body was still somewhat transparent, her eyes were extraordinarily bright, as they were when she first saw it.


    Leng Yi''s attention also shifted, and after listening to their words, his face appeared in a trance, "It turns out that the warning from Heaven and Earth came down because of the rules of the underworld."


    The warning sent from heaven and earth can be noticed by all beings of the Three Realms, but because the red lotus karma fire obscured the thin breath of life and death, they did not know why the warning came.


    All the wise people present thought of the benefits of establishing the underworld in an instant.


    Leng Yi breathed slightly into the room, staring at Ning Yuzhou closely, and couldn''t help taking a step forward, "Young Master Ning, if you want to build an underworld, do you need Qingyu to cross the sky?"


    Ning Yuzhou did not sell Guanzi, "As a divine tool to communicate with heaven and earth, the Qingyu Crossing Heaven and Underworld Lantern requires it to attract the filth and soul of the Three Realms. It is part of the establishment of the underworld." He looked at the three Leng Yi, "The netherworld is built in the undead sea, and the entire undead sea will become a part of the netherworld."


    Although there have been speculations, Long Yi and Leng Yi were still pleasantly surprised when they heard the affirmative answer.


    The reason why Long Yi was happy was that he could become a ghost and **** through the underworld, and he might be able to wash away his lifelessness in the future. And Leng Yi was completely happy for Wen Yi, who was resurrected as a tool spirit, as long as she had the power of the underworld, she could also use the power of the underworld to become a fairy in the future.


    As for Wen Yi, she reacted calmly, accepting her destiny calmly and accepting becoming a member of the underworld calmly.


    However, she is still very happy, happy that if the underworld is completed, the order of the three realms will be more stable, and there will be no more evil and evil in the future. All the evil desires in the world can be extradited to the underworld, judge good and evil, and participate in the way of reincarnation. Evil desire.


    There is no reincarnation in the world, the first to be thrown into reincarnation is the demon god.


    Originally, it was the destiny chart that wanted to throw the demon **** eroded by evil desires into reincarnation to wash away evil desires, so that he could restore his mind, return to the darkness of the abyss, continue to suppress evil desires, and balance the world.


    Ning Yuzhou, as a **** who has experienced countless reincarnations, realized the power of reincarnation, before he proposed the idea of ??the underworld.


    The reason why Di Ying was able to reincarnate in the first place was also because she had been with Yan Yi, a puppet refined by Ning Yuzhou, and was contaminated with a part of the power of reincarnation. The spirit is not strong enough to lose memory after reincarnation.


    Reincarnation can wash away evil desires and wash away filth. This is the way Ning Yuzhou thought of.


    Reincarnation can also judge good and evil. The good are reborn as human beings, and the evil ones are reborn as livestock.


    Wen Yi solemnly said: "God, if you need help, just say it."


    Long Yi also said awkwardly: "I can also help."


    Leng Yi asked: "Do you need to inform those ghost sages in the Nether Realm?" The ghost sages are the top power in the Nether Realm of the lower realm. If they can help, the netherworld can be established as soon as possible.


    Ning Yuzhou refused, "No, they can''t help."


    Seeing a few people looking over in doubt, he continued: "We will move the Thirteen Dead Sea Mansion to the Immortal Sea, and the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion will become the 13th Hall of the Underworld Mansion."


    Everyone was taken aback. Long Yi knew that the predecessor of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion was the Immortal Prison. He was just wondering why Ning Yuzhou chose the Thirteenth Withered Bone Mansion, and Wen Yi and Leng Yi were a little at a loss.


    If Wen Qiao realized something, she quickly understood Ning Yuzhou''s approach and couldn''t help but look at her in surprise.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled at her and said, "Ahu, it''s okay now, let''s go to the 13th Withered Bone Mansion."


    "Okay." She said happily.

 Chapter 754：

    A light moon hung over the sky.


    On the white and miserable Bone Mountain, a giant tree suddenly appeared, and the twinkling stars in this hazy and dark world instantly attracted the surrounding skeletons to approach.


    Wen Qiao sat on the star tree, looking at the approaching skeleton.


    The gurgling sounds of the skeletons merged into a language, which she naturally did not understand before, but suddenly, she understood their language.


    There is a clear understanding in her heart, this is because she has the inheritance of the guardian of the star tree, so that she can listen to the sound of all things.


    The star tree brings a ray of light to this gloomy and bleak world.


    More and more skeletons gathered, they first looked at this side from a distance, the soul flame in their eyes flickered, and they whispered to each other to discuss, and finally gathered the courage to get closer.


    There is no light in the world of skeletons. The only light they can see is the moon in the sky.


    This is the power of the dark moon, which can be seen by the skeletons, and it is also the power for the skeletons to live forever.


    Suddenly there was another kind of light in the world now, which was the shining starlight on the tree, shining like the light attracting moths.


    The skeletons quickly gathered in front of the tree, but when they wanted to continue to approach, they were blocked by an invisible barrier, and they couldn''t get closer anyway.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou sat between the shadows of the dense trees, ignoring the skeletons and looking at the surrounding environment.


    Soon, Wen Qiao knew where this was in the 13th Withered Bone Mansion.


    "Husband, look, there is Prison Fen Tianfu." She pointed to Bone Mountain not far away, "Bone Mountain is Evil Spirit Abyss."


    Ning Yuzhou nodded slightly, and the Fen Prison Heaven Palace was very close to the Yuan Lingyuan, and it was considered the strongest one among the Thirteen Withered Bones. The Master Wuming came out of the Fen Prison Heaven Palace in the first place.


    At this moment, a skeleton with a strong aura flew from the Burning Prison Palace.


    The skeleton came to the star-pole tree and suddenly bowed respectfully, "Is the person who came is the guardian of the star-pole tree?"


    Although it was a little weird for a snow-white skeleton to salute like a person, Wen Qiao quickly calmed down after thinking that they were actually the immortals who were in the Immortal Prison.


    The two men descended from the star tree.


    As they appeared, the skeletons who had originally gathered next to the Star Pole Tree were swept away by an invisible force and retreated from here.


    Wen Qiao looked at the skeleton and asked, "I wonder if you are..."


    "Below is the palace lord of the Fen Prison Heaven Palace, and one of the thirteen prison lords who used to be in the Immortal Prison.


    Wen Qiao didn''t expect that he would be the Palace Master of the Fen Prison Tianfu, and couldn''t help asking: "What happened to the Immortal Prison in the first place, and why did it become the Thirteen Withered Bones?"


    The host of the Fen Prison Palace said: "During the war of the Three Realms, the space where the Immortal Prison was located collapsed and fell into the chaotic void. Later, when it wandered in the chaotic void, it did not expect to encounter a congenital magic treasure Yin Bone Pearl, which would interact with The immortal **** is fused, and the curse brought by the Yin Bone Bead has turned all the creatures in the immortal **** into a skeleton race..."


    Yin Bone Pearl is an innate magic weapon naturally generated by heaven and earth, and the embodiment of rules.


    Just like life and death, it appeared after the rules of the underworld, and became an innate magic weapon. It is closely related to the rules and cannot be destroyed by man. Unless the rules are destroyed, they disappear with the rules.


    The rule of Yin Guzhu is its curse.


    After it merged with the Immortal Prison, under the reform of the rules, the Immortal Prison became the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion and fell into the lower realm. It is divided into two sides, Huangu Town is the positive side, and the Thirteen Kugu Mansion is the negative side, connecting the two realms, making it an extremely special place.


    Wen Qiao finally realized, "That''s it." She turned to look at Ning Yuzhou, "Husband, have you discovered the rules contained in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion?"


    Ning Yuzhou said: "It was just a guess at the time. Later, the rules of the underground palace were generated. Only then did I understand that the rules contained in the Thirteen Withered Bones Palace were caused by an innate magic weapon."


    Yin Bone Pearl has its own rules, the rule is a curse, and the residents of Huangu Town are one of the cursed.


    However, the rules are rigid and can be circumvented artificially, so those who later enter Huangu Town can retreat as long as they abide by Huangu Town¡¯s rules. Otherwise, they will be cursed and cannot leave Huangu Town. Even if they fall, they can only become Bones, became a member of the tired bone house in Huangu Town.


    While the two were talking, Palace Master Burning Prison secretly observed Ning Yuzhou. Although he noticed that this was a **** emperor, he did not know which **** emperor it was and why he was with the guardian of the star tree.


    Hearing the conversation between the two and knowing that they had been to the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, he was extremely surprised.


    "You take us to Prison Burning Palace." Ning Yuzhou said to the host of Prison Burning Palace.


    Palace Master Fen Prison listened to himself, and respectfully welcomed them into Prison Fen Tianxian.


    When entering Fenjai Tianfu, Wen Qiao saw the huge bone gate, and suddenly remembered that they had come to Fenjai Tianfu, and in order to escape from Fenji Tianfu''s pursuit and killing by the skeleton soldiers, they also exploded this bone gate.


    It was thrilling at the time, but looking back on that scene, it was a bit funny.


    Wen Qiao can be regarded as returning to the old place, and he is interested in everything about the Fen Prison Tianfu.


    Across the street, Hell Heaven City is in front.


    Palace Master Fen Prison invited them into the city. There are bone houses here, which are open and spacious. If they are not made of bones, they are actually similar in style to those in the fairy world.


    This shows the strength of the Fen Prison Tianfu.


    Suddenly, Wen Qiao thought of something and asked: "Palace Lord Fen Prison, do you know a man called Master Wuming?"


    The soul flames in the eyes of Palace Lord Fen Prison flickered, and the voice had not changed, but it made people feel a little more cautious, "I know, senior is looking for him? Actually, he left Prison Fen Tian Mansion a long time ago... ¡­"


    Although he didn''t know which **** emperor Ning Yuzhou was, the aura that belonged to the **** emperor in him was too strong, and he was able to come here with the guardian of the star tree, his identity must be extremely noble, but he did not dare to lie. Fooling them, only slightly concealed.


    "I know." Wen Qiao interrupted him, "We met him in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, and we took him away."


    The soul in the eyes of Palace Lord Burning Prison flickered more violently.


    Wen Qiao looked a little funny, and didn''t know if these skeletons knew it, as long as their mood changed, the soul flame would express it straightforwardly.


    Seeing Ning Yuzhou looking over, the Palace Master Fen Prison did not dare to deceive, and said carefully: "Please forgive me, the two venerables! Shi Wuming is the last destiny. The destiny plate sealed his body in Prison Fen Tianfu at the beginning. Under the guard, he left a prophecy in the destiny disk. As long as the time comes, he will wake up by himself, and then let him leave..."


    Neither Wen Qiao nor Ning Yuzhou spoke.


    They understand the meaning of the time in the Destiny Disk prophecy. It is when the savior and the destroyer arrive, the Master Wuming will wake up and meet them in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion. Shi Wuming will be the master of the destiny chart, monitoring their destiny until they make a choice in this life.


    Wen Qiao''s ability to repair the remnant soul in the reincarnation is also a destiny.


    At the beginning, the Star Tree and the God Emperor paid the price to save a strand of her remnant soul. In order to restore the strand of remnant soul, they negotiated with the destiny disk and threw her remnant soul into reincarnation together.


    The Star Tree and the God Emperor want to use the power of reincarnation to repair her remnant soul, and the fate chart wants to see what choices they will make after the savior and the destroyer meet in the reincarnation.


    In the end, they made their own choice. As the master of the destiny board, Wuming gave up the last chance of destiny and returned to nothingness.


    There is no destiny in the world.


    Wen Qiao looked at the bone house in front, and suddenly a very light and light sense of sorrow rose in her heart.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out his hand and gently rubbed her head, and said softly: "This is his choice. He chooses to make the order of the world stable and all sentient beings happy, rather than the fate of life."


    In the ancient times, after the destiny was backlashed by the destiny track, they made the last destiny into the destiny disk before they died, so as to preserve the last destiny. Although they chose to save the world, they also kept a ray of life for the destiny family, hoping for destiny. Can do it again.


    It''s a pity that as the master of the destiny board was lifeless but gave up.


    This is the lifeless choice of the teacher.


    He is unwilling to continue to bear the will of heaven. If the path of life changes again, he will still be backlashed by the path of life. It is better to return to nothingness and no longer be manipulated by the will of heaven.


    "Actually, the destiny still obeyed the will of heaven once, and sealed the eldest brother in the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion." Wen Qiao said sincerely.


    The Thirteen Withered Bone Houses merged with the Yin Bone Pearl to form a new rule, which is in line with the underworld, and can form a complete underworld system together with the rules of the underworld.


    The underworld will become a complete reincarnation system in this world, and sentient beings will no longer have to suffer from the filthy erosion of evil desires.


    Ning Yuzhou smiled.


    Indeed, since ancient times, everything has actually been developing along the path of fate.


    Palace Lord Burning Prison invited them to rest in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.


    He waited respectfully and listened carefully to the orders of the two venerables. With his intelligence, he naturally understood that the two would not come to the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion for no reason. There must be a purpose.


    Wen Qiao said: "How can you divide the race into groups after you have been transformed into a fairy body?"


    The Lord of the Fen Prison Palace said: "The Immortal Prison originally had thirteen prisons, and different criminal immortals were imprisoned. The prisoners in charge of the thirteen prisons were all immortal emperors from various forces. Later, after the formation of the Thirteen Dead Bone Palace, the Immortal Prison Thirteen Palace It becomes the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion, and changes in compliance with the rules. The immortals like the Fen Yu Tian Mansion, they transform into the Prison Bone Clan..."


    Everything changes in accordance with the rules of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion.


    Wen Qiao finally understood, and at the same time, she also thought of the Lake of Fate.


    When the Immortal Prison was transformed into the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion, a Demon Lord was buried in the lake at that time.


    The unwillingness and resentment of the Demon Lord after his death resonated with the Yin Bone Bead, allowing him to form the Lake of the Devil¡¯s Corpse on his own. Those immortals who died in the Lake of the Devil¡¯s Corpse did not become skeletons due to the lake¡¯s water. The flesh and blood have not changed, but they are also forever imprisoned at the bottom of the icy lake, turning into a corpse in the lake, attacking the past creatures.


    The changes in the Thirteen Withered Bone Houses all contain the power of rules.


    The power of this rule is not tolerated in the world. If it is ignored, the trapped creature will always become a puppet, and the power of the curse is trapped here and cannot be freed.

 Chapter 755：

    Wen Qiao told Palace Master Fen Prison of their intentions.


    It took a long while for Palace Master Burning Prison to react, the whole skeleton frame trembled a little, and the soul flame in his eyes flickered even more fiercely.


    "You summon the other palace masters and ask them if they would like to go with the monarch to the ghost world to establish the underworld." Ning Yuzhou instructed the palace master of the burning prison.


    Palace Master Fen Prison hurriedly responded and used the Transmission Immortal Bone to transmit information to the other Palace Masters of the Thirteen Dry Bone Mansion.


    The Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion is actually a special space left in time. It uses Huangu Town as a medium to connect with the outside world. Here, all living beings are cursed beings. They can only be imprisoned and trapped here for eternal life. The sun faces are humans, and the dark faces are skeletons.


    Although they were once immortals, because the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion was left in the lower realm, their strength was suppressed to the lowest realm that the lower realm could carry because of the rules. For the immortals, it was not helpless to frustrate them.


    Now that there is an opportunity to get rid of the curse of the Thirteen Withered Bones Mansion, how can the Lord of the Burning Prison Palace not be excited?


    After the group of palace masters who had been called over heard about it, they chose to leave with them and set up the underworld together. Once they become a member of the underworld, they will be able to practice under the rules of the underworld and return to the fairy world.


    This is their only opportunity, and all the creatures in the Thirteen Dead Bone Mansion are unwilling to give up.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at the group of skeletons and said: "Since you and others are willing, you will go to the place where the Yin Bone Orb is with your monarch. You will refine the Yin Bone Orb and send it to the Immortal Sea in the Nether Realm."


    After the palace owners listened, the skeleton frame shook slightly.


    "Two venerables, the Yin Bone Orb is in the Evil Spirit Abyss. It is quite fierce. If you come into contact with it, you must be careful." The Palace Master Fen Prison said with some worry.


    "It''s okay, you go with us."


    Although the thirteen palace masters were worried, thinking of the identities of these two, they settled down and followed them to the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    There is still no change in Evil Spirit Yuan, the Yin Qi here is even worse than that in other places, and many ghosts have been bred.


    The thirteen palace masters followed Wen Qiao and them, heading towards the depths of the Evil Spirit Abyss.


    In the depths of the Evil Spirit Abyss, a seven-eight-foot-high ghost guarded there, and the ghost eyes on the forehead instantly furious when they saw them.


    The ghost obviously remembered Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, and their voices converged into thoughts and sounded: [Two respected guests, I don¡¯t know why? ¡¿


    Wen Qiao looked at this ghost and greeted him: "I haven''t seen you for a long time, have you been here forever?"


    The ghost nodded slightly.


    Wen Qiao told it about the establishment of the underworld. The ghost listened quietly, the ghost eyes in the forehead seemed to be examining them, and it seemed that they hadn''t seen anything.


    Until she finished speaking, the ghost said: [If the underground palace can be built, the curse of the Thirteen Withered Bones can be removed, everyone has merit. ¡¿


    "You can also become a ghost and immortal body, you don''t have to be trapped here anymore." Ning Yuzhou said, "You are a ghost bred by the yin force of the yin bone beads, and the guardian selected by the yin bone beads. Balance the Yin Qi of the Thirteen Withered Bones."


    Hearing this, the palace masters of the Thirteen Withered Bone Mansion suddenly jumped with the soul flame in their eyes, looking at the ghost one after another.


    They knew that there was a very powerful ghost in the depths of Evil Spirit Abyss, but because it never left Evil Spirit Abyss, they didn¡¯t care about it. They didn¡¯t think that this ghost was conceived by the power of Yin Bone Orb and became Yin Bone Orb. Guardian.


    The ghost moved its body, revealing a hole behind it.


    [The yin bone beads are inside, please go in. ¡¿


    With the consent of the ghosts, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stepped into the entrance of the cave, while the thirteen palace masters were left outside.


    Entering from the entrance of the cave, the passage was winding, extremely cold, and a lot of cloudy water was condensed, dripping from the top of the head, and collecting on the ground, forming a pool of puddles.


    This yin water is formed by the yin qi of the yin bone beads. It is so cold that even the gods dare not touch it casually.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao walked through puddles of gloomy water without letting them get any of them.


    At the end, I finally saw the pubic bone beads standing quietly in the dark.


    The big bead on the baby''s fist, the dark and smooth shell, can faintly see the spread of silver-gray lines, which are the Yin lines formed by Yin Qi.


    The clothes on the two of them have been stained with a layer of ash condensed by the yin.


    Wen Qiao felt that her eyebrows and nose seemed to freeze.


    Ning Yuzhou stretched out her hand and lightly tapped on her shoulder, all the cold air disappeared in an instant, and her body warmed up again, which made her smile at him.


    Then, Ning Yuzhou began to refine the Yin Bone Pearl.


    Although the innate magic weapon does not have spiritual knowledge, it instinctively knows what is good for it. If it can be built into an underworld, the Yin Bone Pearl will no longer become an extremely yin thing feared by all living beings. It can even gain merit and become an innate spiritual treasure. Heaven and earth form a close relationship, so don''t worry about being ruined.


    Yin Guzhu did not resist at all, Ren Ning Yuzhou refining.


    The refined yin bone beads flew to Ning Yuzhou''s palm and turned around.


    Ning Yuzhou looked at it for a moment, then suddenly smiled, with a gentle voice: "The Thirteen Dead Bone Palace will be changed to the 13th Palace of the Underground Palace, and each will perform its duties."


    The yin bone beads trembled slightly, returning to silence.


    **


    Hunyuan continent.


    On this day, the cultivators of Hunyuan Continent suddenly felt a terrible yin air creeping from the ground. Not long after that, the sky was surging in the distance, and gray clouds covered the sky.


    "Look, what is that dark cloud?" someone cried out in surprise.


    The cultivators looked towards the direction covered by the dark clouds, and quickly recognized the place where the dark clouds appeared.


    "It''s Huangu Town!"


    If the Venerable Yuan Shengjing of Hunyuan Continent had realized it, he would tear open the space and come to Huangu Town.


    When they arrived, they found that the entire Huangu Town was shrouded in that dark cloud, like a barrier, isolating it from the outside world.


    The world trembled slightly.


    Immediately afterwards, an invisible hand tore open a black huge mouth in the sky, and the power of space poured out from that huge mouth, but only raged around Huangu Town, as if something was being gathered in a square inch of the ground.


    The huge black mouth was wrapped in a dark cloud, swallowing Huanguzhen in.


    The dark clouds dissipated, the sky and the earth returned to calm, and the weird, bone-built town was no longer visible on the ground, only a piece of light bursting on the ground.


    The Venerable Yuan Saint Realm of Hunyuan Continent showed a look of horror.


    Which great power is it that can drag the entire bone-returning town away from the human world by oneself?


    What happened in Hunyuan Continent spread to other continents at an extremely fast speed. All the Yuan Shengjing Venerables who heard the news came to the Hunyuan Continent to inspect it. Unfortunately, with their current ability, they could not see anything.


    Shengwu continent.


    A handsome young man was meditating when suddenly a messenger talisman flew in.


    He stretched out his hand to grasp the talisman, and after reading the information on the talisman, his eyebrows were slightly curled, and he got up and walked out of the retreat.


    When I walked out of the cave, I saw the Qiongyu Purple Spirit Bamboo not far away, an iron-eater lazily hanging on the Spirit Bamboo, whose round body was bending the Purple Spirit Bamboo.


    "Wen Gum, there has been an accident in Huangu Town in Hunyuan Continent." The young man said to the iron-eater.


    "Hmm."


    The youth said unhappily: "Return to human form."


    The iron-eater reluctantly climbed down from Qiongyu Zilingzhu and turned into a six or seven-year-old boy when he landed, with a round face, red lips and white teeth, and Yuxue cute.


    Wen Gungun grabbed a purple spirit bamboo, nibbling on and said vaguely: "What''s wrong with Huanguzhen?"


    "I heard that it suddenly disappeared." Wen Tutu thought, "I''m going to see Hunyuan Continent."


    Wen Gungun looked at him with his head tilted, "It disappears when it disappears. What''s so interesting about it?"


    Wen Tutu couldn''t help glaring at him and cursed: "Can you use your brain? Huangu Town disappears, and the Thirteenth Mansion of Withered Bones will definitely be affected! Moreover, the rules of Guzhen Town are special. The residents in the town are cursed, no It may disappear for no reason..."


    The scolded Wen Gungun had an innocent look. Seeing him at the end, he turned around with his hands behind his back, and couldn''t help but say: "Bro Tutu, do you think the disappearance of Huangu Town is related to your sister?"


    After Wen Tutu''s footsteps, he looked back, and there was a little more expectation in his eyes, "Do you think so too?"


    "It''s not that I think so." Wen Gungun said, "You want me to think so."


    Wen Tutu pursed his lips, and said unconvincedly: "What''s wrong with my guess? Huangu Town has been in the Hunyuan Continent for so many years, no cultivator can shake its rules. Before my sister soared, she said After that, she will find a way to solve the curse of Huangu Town..."


    "But Huangu Town suddenly disappeared, and the residents of the town are gone." Wen Gungun reminded him that even the residents of the town have disappeared.


    Wen Tutu heard anxiously, and slapped his head towards the back of his head, "Can''t you think of something good? Maybe it''s really my sister..."


    "My elder sister has ascended to the fairy realm, she can''t return to the lower realm. If you really miss your elder sister and practice hard, you will see elder sister and brother Ning when you fly up." Wen Gungun reminded kindly.


    Wen Tutu really didn''t want to talk to him, picked him up, and said, "You accompany me to the Hunyuan Continent."


    Realizing that he was determined to take him over, Wen Gungun had to get a few more spiritual bamboos and stuff them into the storage bag to leave the Saint Martial Continent with him.


    As soon as they arrived at the teleportation island in the inner waters, they met acquaintances who came out of the teleportation array after hearing the rabbits.


    "Senior Sister Qin, Senior Brother Yi, Junior Brother!" Wen Tutu cried out in surprise.


    After Qin Hongdao, Yi Xuan, and Sheng Yunshen saw Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, they were very happy and walked over and said, "Are you going to Hunyuan Continent?"


    Wen Tutu answered and asked where they came back from.


    "We have just returned from the Red Forest Continent, and we are about to tell you one thing. There is a passage to the Nether Realm in the Red Forest Continent, and you can go to the Nether Realm."


    Wen Tutu''s eyes widened, "Really?"


    Qin Hongdao smiled and said: "What lie to you? It is said that in the ancient times, there was a spatial passage leading to the Netherworld in the Red Forest Continent. It disappeared for some reason, and now the passage reappears... I think something should have happened. "


    Wen Tutu''s expression shrank, saying goodbye to Qin Hongdao and the others, carrying Wen Gungun into the teleportation formation.

 Chapter 756：

    After the news that the passage of the Nether Realm appeared in the Red Forest Continent spread, practitioners from all continents of the Lower Realm all went to investigate.


    Since thousands of years ago, after the teleportation formations were established on various continents, cultivators between continents can communicate with each other. The situation in the entire lower realm has changed. The continents of the cultivating world are no longer closed in one corner. The speed of practice is much faster.


    Originally, Hongsen Continent was only an intermediate continent, nothing special.


    Until a spatial channel connecting the human world and the underworld appeared, the Red Forest Continent became the most eye-catching existence in the lower realm, and countless eyes gathered here.


    Wen Tutu brought Wen Gungun to the Red Forest Continent.


    They don''t need to inquire specifically, they know that the place where the passage is located is the Red Rock Forest in the Red Forest Continent.


    Although the red rain in the Red Rock Forest disappeared, the environment of the Red Rock Forest has been formed and cannot be changed due to the long-term erosion of the Red Rain. Fortunately, without the interference of red rain, the Red Rock Forest finally has green plants and spiritual grasses growing. After so many years of brewing, the Red Rock Forest is no longer a bright red rock, and you can see clumps of oasis-like plants. .


    The passage of the Netherworld is under the river of red bones.


    When the two of Wen Tutu came to the Red Bone River, they saw a dense crowd of practitioners guarding the Red Bone River from a distance. It is said that these were all people who were going to the Netherworld.


    The passage of the Nether Realm has just been opened. Although I don¡¯t know what is going on in the Nether Realm, cultivators have an adventurous spirit. At the same time, they also want to enter the Nether Realm to get more good things before others react. This will make a fortune.


    "There are so many people..." Wen Gungun gnawed on the Lingguo, and grabbed Wentutu''s hand with one hand, "Bro Tutu, how are we going there?"


    Wen Tutu glanced at the Red Bone River, and soon saw a few acquaintances.


    "Go straight over."


    Wen Gungun raised his head to look at him, and was about to ask him how to walk over, when he discovered that he suddenly released the breath of Yuan Emperor Realm.


    The coercion of the Wudi realm is like a road roller, instantly smashing a road.


    The group of cultivators who had surrounded the Red Bone River with water was suddenly startled, and hurriedly stepped aside to open a passage, and watched the Yuan Emperor Realm seniors walking by with a Yuan Huang cultivation base child.


    When he came to the Hong Bone River, Wen Gungun saw that the cultivator guarding the river was the disciple of Tianshu Palace.


    "Can the Leng Palace Lord of Tianshu Palace be here?" Wen Tutu asked.


    The disciple of Tianshu Palace looked at Wentutu with some doubts. He always felt that this senior was a little familiar, but could not tell why. He thought it was a Yuandi realm who had friendship with their palace owner, and quickly said: "Our palace owner is now The bottom of the Red Bone River presides over that space passage, and the seniors can go there to find him."


    Wen Tutu nodded slightly at him, and leaped into the Red Bone River with Wen Kun.


    The water of the Red Bone River separates a channel for them to pass through.


    The group of cultivators who were waiting for the opportunity in front of the Hong Bone River looked envious when they saw it.


    Since the passage of the Netherworld appeared, it was controlled by the forces headed by the Tianshu Palace of the Red Forest Continent. As the top power of the Red Forest Continent, the Tianshu Palace was not easy to provoke even though it did not have the Primordial Saint Realm.


    In addition, this channel appeared in the Red Forest Continent, it was the opportunity of the Red Forest Continent. It is normal to be controlled by the forces of the Red Forest Continent. Even if the practitioners on other continents are dissatisfied with this, they can''t say anything. After all, this is a convention. The rules can only follow the rules of others.


    Unless it is in the Primordial Holy Realm, then there is no need to abide by these rules.


    The road leads to the bottom of the river.


    When the two came to the dark bottom of the river, they saw a group of practitioners guarding the space channel. This group of cultivators not only includes the Leng Palace Master and the elders of Tianshu Palace, but also people from other powers, mainly in the Yuan Dynasty and Yuan Emperor realms.


    When they found someone coming, they were a little unhappy at first, but after discovering that the other party was in the Primordial Saint Realm, there was a sense of inquiry in their eyes.


    Wen Tutu looked at the Lord Leng of Tianshu Palace and bowed to him, "Palace Lord Leng, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Palace Master Leng was a little surprised that the other party knew him, he hesitantly asked: "I don''t know if my friend is..."


    Since the establishment of teleportation formations on the various continents of the lower realm, practitioners between the continents have frequent exchanges, and the number of practitioners in the Yuandi realm has also increased. The Yuandi realm of one''s own continent has fallen. If it is the Yuandi realm of other continents, there is really no way that everyone can understanding.


    Wen Tutu still had a grim expression on his face, "Doesn''t the Leng Palace Master remember to go down? It''s Wen Tutu from the Shengwu Continent, and Wen Qiao is my sister."


    Palace Master Leng reacted for a long time before saying: "...It turned out to be a friend of Dao Wen!"


    He naturally knew that the one who smelled the rabbit and rabbit, followed the demon cultivator who was next to Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, but that demon cultivator was still a child...the youth in front of him looked like that little demon cultivator. Like.


    Looking at the picturesque and austere young man in front of him, it was really impossible to talk about him and the cute little demon who was Yuxue back then. On the contrary, the child who followed the youth, looking at his cultivation level, found that it was another transformational demon cultivator.


    Only the demon cultivator who has not yet reached his age, but is lucky enough to transform into shape, will keep this appearance.


    After knowing the origins of Wentutu, Leng Gongzhu''s expression became more natural, and he smiled and asked: "Farther Wen Daoist is here, but want to explore the Netherworld?"


    "Exactly." Wen Tutu nodded slightly, "When the meteor dragon was still there, the deity used to enter the Nether Realm with his sister and brother. He has a good understanding of the Nether Realm. If there is a difference in the Nether Realm, he can help in time. ."


    The spatial passage of the Netherworld suddenly appeared. Although it was a chance, it was also afraid of a trap that would bring danger to the human world. This was also the reason why the practitioners of the Red Forest Continent controlled it for the first time.


    Although they are not opposed to cultivators entering the Nether Realm, they still have to guard against whether the ghost cultivators on the Nether Realm will be dissatisfied with the human realm. Before clarifying the situation, they are still cautious.


    Knowing that Wentutu had entered the Netherworld before, the Lord Leng Palace would naturally not stop him.


    Not only didn''t stop him, Palace Master Leng even decided to enter the Netherworld together with Wentutu to investigate.


    "Palace lord, no!" The elders of Tianshu Palace persuaded that their palace lord would still guard here to deter some restless guys.


    Palace Master Leng waved his hand, "There are too many people here, it doesn''t matter if I am one less."


    This time they decided to send some people into the Nether Realm to investigate the situation, but they were worried that there was a difference in the Nether Realm, and there were still some people guarding here to prevent accidents, so they could only let some people go first.


    In fact, they also understood why Palace Master Leng made this decision, but it was for the only son Leng Yi who had stayed in the Nether Palace.


    If the passage of the Netherworld has not appeared, even if the Lord Leng is worried about his only son, he can only hold back and not think about it. Now that I have the opportunity to go to the Netherworld to investigate the situation of the only child, how can I not look for my own child as a parent?


    Wen Tutu and Leng Palace Master and his party enter the passage of the Netherworld.


    This is a very stable and safe space passage, without the slightest disturbance of space forces.


    A group of people smoothly walked out of the channel and finally came to the Netherworld.


    People who came to the Netherworld for the first time couldn''t help but screamed, "This is the Netherworld..."


    In the midst of feelings, I suddenly found that several figures came from a distance, a group of ghost emperors and ghost kings.


    After some trials with each other, they finally understood the situation, and the ghost cultivators of the Netherworld were not calm anymore.


    The passage between the two realms appeared, and they could finally go to the human realm to practice and practice.


    Don¡¯t think that ghost cultivators don¡¯t yearn for the human world. Although the human world is divided into day and night, it is not conducive to the practice of ghost cultivating. However, the human world also has many treasures suitable for ghost cultivating. In particular, there are many masters who are good at pill rune formation. It can''t be compared to the Netherworld.


    The opening of the passage between the two realms is good for them.


    Seeing that group of people and ghosts were discussing with each other fiercely, it was a little boring after eating the Lingguo, and asked: "Bro Tutu, do we want to see other places?"


    Wen Tutu didn''t want to stay here to watch the wrangling negotiations between the two worlds, and found a ghost king.


    "Senior, what''s the order?" Ghost King asked respectfully.


    Wen Tutu pondered for a long while, and asked, "What''s happening in the Netherworld recently?"


    The King of Ghosts didn''t know why he asked, he thought about it, and said, "The Netherworld has been quite peaceful recently. No major incidents have happened, but I heard about the Immortal Sea. It seems that things are a little different recently."


    "Immortal Sea?" Wentutu''s eyes flickered, "You speak carefully."


    "I heard that those ghost repairers who go out to sea will return inexplicably after half a day out, as if there is a power in the sea that prohibits other creatures from entering the immortal sea. I don''t know if this is the case."


    This place is some distance away from the Immortal Sea. The ghost king only heard about it, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    Wentutu decided to take a look at the Immortal Sea.


    Palace Master Leng heard that he was going to the Immortal Sea and handed over the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two circles to others. He and Wen Tutu went to the Immortal Sea in person.


    If nothing happens, his son should be in the Immortal Sea.


    Wen Tutu did not refuse, and immediately the three of them took a flying boat to the Immortal Sea.


    The speed of the flying boat was very fast, and it reached the Immortal Sea a few days later.


    As soon as I arrived at the Undead Sea, I encountered several ghost sages in the Netherworld. They also came for the anomaly of the Undead Sea, and this anomaly has attracted the attention of the ghost sage.


    It is not surprising that the ghost sages saw the three men who appeared to cultivate.


    The opening of the passage between the two realms, whether it is the ancestor of the Primordial Sage Realm of the Human Realm or the Ghost Sage of the Nether Realm, already knows, because there is nothing unusual in the two realms, so they didn¡¯t intervene and let it be. The juniors below go to toss.


    Wen Tutu three salute the ghost saints, and at the same time tell their purpose.


    After listening to their intentions, the ghost sages can understand, especially the Leng Palace Master, the only son has been in the Nether Realm for so long, and it is normal for him to be concerned about life and death. As for Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun, the ancestors of the Ji family and other ghost sages still remember them, and helped them leave with the merits of Qingyu crossing the sky and underworld lanterns.


    The ancestors of the Ji family and Wentutu have some connections. They don¡¯t mind telling their findings, ¡°Ordinary creatures can¡¯t enter the Immortal Sea, and neither can we. We can only tear apart the space and pass through the space. I plan to go to the Immortal Sea. Check the situation on the Mochizuki Island, if you want, you can go together."


    "I am willing." Wen Tutu and Leng Palace Master said at the same time.


    The ghost saints looked at the calm undead sea, and then tore the space apart.


    Wen Tutu carried Wen Gungun to follow, and Palace Master Leng also followed.


    A space crack appeared near Mochizuki Island.


    When the ghost sages came out of the crack in the space, they found that Mochizuki Island had disappeared. Instead, it was a small town built of white bones, suspended on the surface of the sea, which looked rather strange.


    "Return the bone town!" Wen Tutu blurted out.


    Wen Gungun also rounded his eyes. He was lying on Wen Tutu¡¯s shoulders, looking at Huangu Town in surprise, and suddenly asked, "Bro Tutu, why is Huangu Town here? Is it the passage to the Netherworld? Open about?"


    Wen Tutu did not answer with a sullen face, and flew towards Huangu Town.


    When the group of ghosts saw this, they probably understood something, and followed along.


    Before they came to Huangu Town, they saw the familiar bone gate, smelled the rabbit and took a deep breath, took out two sets of human bones, and handed them to the gatekeeper wearing a ghost mask at the gate.


    The ghost sages saw it inexplicably, but they also understood that it should be a certain rule, and then they found sadly that as ghosts, they had no human bones.


    There is also the Leng Palace Lord who has no human bones.


    As a righteous cultivator, who would carry such things as human bones with them? Wentutu will carry it, also because he was going to investigate the disappearance of Huangu Town, so he prepared in advance and was prepared.


    They could only watch Wen Tutu go in.


    The ghost sages wanted to break in, and then found that they had no human bones, they couldn''t get in at all, as if there was an invisible force blocking them, and there was no way to break in. Those wearing ghost masks in front of the door did not stop them. Just watch it.


    No way, they had to negotiate with these gatekeepers and inquire about the situation in Huangu Town.


    On the other side, after the two Wentutu entered Huangu Town, the residents of Huangu Town were onlookers.


    Wen Tutu looked at it silently, and found that Huangu Town had a lot more changes than remembered. It is still a gloomy and evil existence, but it seems a little more peaceful, and the people in the town no longer use that kind of horror. Staring maliciously at the outsider.


    Wen Tutu couldn''t figure out the situation of Gua Town, and decided to go to the most familiar place-Aunt Hua''s inn.


    When I arrived at Auntie Hua¡¯s inn, I just opened the door and saw two people sitting in front of the bones drinking tea in the hall on the first floor.


    After seeing the two people clearly, Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun suddenly stopped and stood there blankly.


    The female fairy who turned her head and looked at them has delicate eyebrows, showing a familiar smile at them, and briskly said: "Smell the rabbit, smell the rolling, long time no see, you guys are so fast!"


    Wen Tutu blinked his eyes vigorously, and then his eyes suddenly became red.


    Before he could react, Wen Gungun next to him cried out, crying and rushed over, "Sister!"

 Chapter 757：

    Wen Gungun rushed into Wen Qiao''s arms and held her tightly, as if a child suddenly saw their parents, crying.


    The cries of the children attracted many people outside the inn. When they found Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao sitting there, they quickly retracted their heads, obviously in awe of the two.


    Wen Tutu walked over slowly.


    His eyes were red, and tears were rolling in his eyes, but he stubbornly refused to cry, as if to maintain his little self-esteem. But seeing him pulling Wen Qiao''s sleeve tightly, he knew that his mood was also uneasy, just because he had grown up, he couldn''t pounce into his sister''s arms for comfort as he did when he was a child.


    Wen Qiao patted Wen Gungun in his arms, and said with a smile: "Wen Gungun hasn''t been tired from crying for so long?"


    Wen Gungun has always been lazy, and it''s hard for him to cry like this.


    "I, I miss my sister and Brother Ning." Wen Gunguo whimpered, and boldly stretched out a hand to pull Ning Yuzhou''s sleeve.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced lightly, but didn''t pull it apart.


    Wen Qiao felt a little funny, and continued to coax.


    With great difficulty, the crying child was finally coaxed, and Wen Gungun and Wentutu sat down, but they sat next to Wenqiao.


    Wen Qiao looked at them and said with a smile: "Wen Gungun has grown up, and Wen Tutu has changed a lot."


    Wen Tutu''s excitement is still a bit difficult to suppress, and he said: "I have also grown up, and I can''t always be like when I was a kid."


    Once Wentutu was just an eight or nine-year-old child. Because of premature transformation, he always acted impulsively and capriciously, as well as the arrogance that belongs to the demon cultivator. I don''t know that when he grows up, he becomes calm and self-sufficient, holding a shelf, that cold look is extremely capable of bluffing people.


    Wen Gungun said very shamelessly: "After Brother Tutu became like this, it scared many female sisters."


    Then vividly explained how the female sisters had frightened the female sisters and how they refused to accompany their elders to see him.


    "How can I scare them, it''s because they are courageous..." Wen Tutu muttered, resolutely not admitting that he was too arrogant and making people misunderstand that he was not easy to get along with. He was a good senior, and he never blamed others easily .


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help but laugh at first, and finally couldn''t help laughing, laughing forward and backward.


    Wen Tutu''s face turned black for an instant, and he stared fiercely at Wen Rolling with a broken mouth, thinking that he must have been deliberate, because he always urged him to practice.


    Wen Tutu ignored Wen Gunguin who took the opportunity to file a complaint, and asked suspiciously: "Sister, Brother Ning, why are you in the Nether Realm? The passage between the Nether Realm and the Human Realm is open, but is it related to you?"


    As he said, his gaze drifted towards Ning Yuzhou secretly.


    Mingming Ning''s brother is still Ning, but his appearance is different from what he remembered, especially his eyes, which seem to be dyed with a magical dark color, which makes people secretly startled.


    How could Brother Ning become like this? Did something happen?


    The more I thought about it, the more disturbed I became, but I didn''t dare to ask.


    "This has nothing to do with us." Wen Qiao waved his hand, "The Three Realm Passage will be opened. It is the work of the God Emperor of the God Spirit Realm."


    Wen Tutu suddenly stopped, even Wen Gumkuang''s eyes rounded.


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and briefly said to them what happened after he soared to the upper realm.


    Although I didn''t go into details, Wen Tutu still sounded shocked. I didn''t expect my sister''s experience to be so dangerous, and they had gone through so many things, and their identity origins were so different.


    "Even if Brother Ning is a Demon God, he is still our Brother Ning." Wen Gungun couldn''t help saying, his eyes looking at Ning Yuzhou were the same as before, full of admiration.


    Although they are closer to Wen Qiao, they would not be able to grow up smoothly and have their current strength and status without Ning Yuzhou''s careful teaching and protection along the way.


    If Wen Qiao is like a mother, then Brother Ning is like a father.


    Wen Tutu also said: "Wen Gungun is right, Brother Ning is Brother Ning, and it won''t change."


    Wen Qiao couldn''t help laughing, reaching out and rubbing their heads.


    Wen Gungun looked joyous and rubbed her head against her hand. Wen Tutu was a little embarrassed, but he couldn''t bear to remove his head. The awkward appearance made Wen Qiao laugh again.


    Ning Yuzhou sat there quietly, without speaking.


    This quietness also shows his attitude. If he is not happy, there will be no chance to appear in front of him at all. Both Wen Gungun understand the character of Brother Ning and would not care.


    Suddenly, Wen Tutu thought of Palace Master Leng and the group of ghost saints who had come to the Undead Sea together, and hurriedly said, "Sister, Palace Master Leng and they are still outside the town."


    Knowing what is going on in Huangu Town, they looked at Ning Yuzhou with admiration after hearing the rabbits.


    No matter what Brother Ning looks like, Brother Ning is still familiar to them.


    Wen Qiao understood Palace Master Leng''s intentions, and shouted at the inn: "Miss Hua, you go and pick them in."


    "Okay." Aunt Hua''s voice sounded on the second floor.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun saw a slim and slender figure walking down the second floor, with a white and beautiful face with a full smile, making both of them dumbfounded.


    Is this the chubby flower lady?


    She is clearly a beautiful nun.


    Aunt Hua said with a smile: "The two little boys, long time no see, don''t you recognize me?"


    Wen Gungun said sincerely: "Sister Hua has changed so much, I can''t recognize it for a while."


    Wen Tutu nodded silently, if they were outside, they would really not recognize it.


    After Aunt Hua went out, Wen Tutu looked at Ning Yuzhou suspiciously, "Brother Ning, is the curse of Huangu Town still there? Will there be any problems when they come in?"


    "It''s okay." Ning Yuzhou said indifferently, "I have refined the bone-returning beads. After the red lotus industry fires refining life and death, the underground palace can be established, and the curse of bone-returning town can naturally be lifted."


    After refining the bone-returning beads, Ning Yuzhou also has some rights to control the bone-returning town, and there is no problem with bringing a few people in.


    The Lord Leng and the ghost sages came to Auntie Hua''s inn.


    Along the way, they were dizzy and frightened secretly, not knowing what the origin of this Bone Town came from, it could replace Mochizuki Island on the Undead Sea.


    Until they saw Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao, they were all stunned.


    Aunt Hua said with a smile: "Two venerables, the guests are here."


    Palace Lord Leng and the ghost sages sat down in a daze, until they heard about the establishment of the underworld, and finally reacted.


    The ghost sages have bright eyes and understand the benefits of the establishment of the underworld to the sentient beings of the Three Realms. They can''t help but say: "Two seniors, do not know the establishment of the underworld, is there anything I need to do?"


    Wen Qiao thought for a while, and said: "There is nothing to help at the moment. If you are free, you can help select the ghost servants of the underworld. All the ghost servants are ghost repairs."


    Bad ghost?


    The ghost sages were a little puzzled, and they saw Ning Yuzhou taking out a small and exquisite tower.


    "This is the tower of ghosts and gods. You can use it to select ghosts and leave it to you."


    The ghost sages stood up and respectfully took over the ghost tower, realizing that the ghost tower turned out to be a divine tool, and they all looked agitated.


    After the ghost saints left, Palace Master Leng was also taken to see his son.


    Everything is going in a good direction.


    Wen Gungun and Wen Tutu rarely saw them, and they were reluctant to leave. They followed wherever they went.


    Then they also saw the meteorite Dragon Long Yi staying in the Netherworld, Wen Yi who became the spirit of the Qingyu Crossing the Sky Lantern, and Leng Yi who was guarding Wen Yi''s side.


    The establishment of the underground palace soon spread in the Nether Realm, and then spread throughout the Three Realms.


    The channels of the Three Realms have been opened, and the Nether Realm and the Human Realm have established a contract for friendly exchanges for the first time. The Demon Realm is still watching and there is no progress, but after learning that the underworld has been established, the Demon Realm soon couldn''t sit still.


    On this day, Huangu Town visited again.


    Seeing the two people who had brought them together, Wen Qiao was stunned, and smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    She looked at them and was surprised to find that Pei Qiyu turned out to be in the Primordial Saint Realm. She couldn''t blame for being here, and Su Molan was already in the Primordial Emperor Realm.


    Pei Qiyu didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on Ning Yuzhou.


    Su Molan stepped forward excitedly, reaching out to touch Wenqiao but not daring, but Pleiades had no scruples, and directly rushed to Wenqiao, "Sister Wen, it''s really you! Pei Qiyu previously said that I feel your breath. I don¡¯t believe it, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you..."


    The Pleiades were incoherent with excitement, but Wen Qiao still understood what he meant.


    Pei Qiyu could actually feel their breath?


    Pei Qiyu still looked at Ning Yuzhou and said, "Actually, I only noticed Young Master Ning''s breath..." His voice was slightly paused, and the expression on his face was very complicated. "It should be said that it is the breath of a demon god."


    Su Molan and Su Xing widened their eyes and turned to look at Ning Yuzhou.


    They didn''t know the identity of Ning Yuzhou. Before coming here, Pei Qiyu didn''t reveal anything.


    Wen Qiao looked at him in surprise, then looked at Ning Yuzhou, and found that Ning Yuzhou''s expression was calm, as if not surprised.


    Pei Qiyu continued: "I am the reincarnation of the Demon Seed. The Demon God who threw me into the reincarnation back then. Young Master Ning, is that so?" Even though there is no memory, the demon nature belonging to the Demon God still reminds him of the relationship between him and the Demon God. Relationship.


    Only the Demon God can throw the Demon Seed into Samsara.


    "Yes." Ning Yuzhou said quietly, "The evil spirits of the demons that gather together the demon world, if they stay in the demon world, the precarious demon world will be in danger again. So I became a demon **** back then, after descending into the darkness of the abyss, I have been paying attention to the Demon Seed. Later, he was thrown into Samsara by the Destiny Disk, and it happened to bring the Demon Seed into the Samsara."


    "The magic seed can use the power of reincarnation to reincarnate as an adult. The past has disappeared, and it is a new life. You don''t have to worry about the identity of the past and grasp the opportunities of this life."


    Pei Qiyu replied respectfully, without any thoughts in his heart.


    Knowing the identity of Pei Qiyu, Su Molan''s reaction was calm.


    In other words, after the two formed a dual monk, she was vaguely aware, but she didn''t mention it intimately. Everything was because of believing him and the vision of Ning Yuzhou and the others.


    The Pleiades still looked like that little child, lying on Wen Qiao''s shoulders and talking.


    "The Three Realms Passage opens, and the devil''s cave on the Pleiades continent can finally be moved to the Demon Realm, and I won''t have to suppress it there anymore. Sister Wen, I will be free soon." Pleiades said happily.


    Wen Qiao touched his head and congratulated him.


    When he was happy, Ning Yuzhou suddenly said, "It just so happens that the underground palace is about to be established. Come and help."


    Pleiades: "..."


    Ning Yuzhou brought the little weapon spirit over and said to Pei Xiyu: "The power of the reincarnation of the underworld is beneficial to eliminating the demon nature of the demon seed. If you are fine, you can also help."


    Pei Qiyu knew that the demon **** was mentioning himself, and respectfully said: "Please show me your honor."


    "You go to the Wenxu Palace on the Heavenly Wheel Continent and bring the psychic messenger Baili Chi and Mi Fu, the daughter of the Wu Yue clan."


    Everyone looked at him, puzzled.


    "Big Brother Ning, why are you looking for these two people?" Wen Tutu whispered, "It''s all too late, then Mi Fu has nothing to do."


    Wen Kuan said quickly: "Bro Tutu, what are you worried about? Sister Mi is very capable. Since Brother Ning said to bring her here, it proves that she is useful."


    "Who is worried? Shut up!" Wen Tutu said with a cold face.


    Wen Qiao and the others held back their laugh, lest he really became angry.


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at him and continued: "The psychic bloodline can listen to the sounds of all things, and the underworld needs a listener; Wuyue''s heaven changes, and you can see through all the falsehoods in the world. It is just right for her to guard the underworld."


    "Want to keep guarding?" Wen Qiao asked.


    "No, after she soars, she can choose her successor."


    Hearing these words, Wen Tutu breathed a sigh of relief. Afterwards, seeing everyone watching him, he finally couldn''t stretch his face and almost exploded his hair.


    Pei Qiyu soon brought Bailichi and Mi Fu over.


    The two were very excited when they saw Ning Yuzhou. After hearing Ning Yuzhou''s arrangement, they agreed without saying anything.


    Time flies quickly, Wen Tutu suddenly asked one day: "Sister, Brother Ning, when will you leave?"


    Wen Gungun was gnawing on the spirit fruit next to her sister. Hearing this, he suddenly felt that the spirit fruit in his hand was not fragrant.


    They all understood that Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou had become immortals and gods, and they should not stay in the lower realm for too long. Although they were reluctant to bear them, they did not dare to force them to stay.


    Wen Qiao smiled and said, "At least we have to wait for the completion of the prefecture."


    Ning Yuzhou glanced at them and suddenly said, "We will go back to Shengwu Continent."


    "Brother Ning, do you want to see Uncle Ning?" Wen Gungun asked, tilting his head. Seeing him nodding, he smiled and said, "Uncle Ning is fine, but I miss you very much. If he knows that you are coming back, he will definitely very happy."


    A thousand years have passed since Wen Qiao''s ascension, and many things have happened in the Lower Realm during this thousand years.


    Some life dollars are exhausted and fallen, while others are still practicing with great concentration. The mountains and rivers remain the same, and the years go by.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun talked to them about a lot of changes in the lower realm, but no matter how much they said, it was not as good as what they saw with their own eyes. The two had to build the underworld before and could only push other things back.


    Now that the establishment of the prefecture is slowly on the right track, Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao have done what they should do, just waiting for the red lotus industry to refining life and death.


    **


    The star-pole tree appeared near Guzhang Mountain.


    The flashing starlight disappeared as soon as it caught the world''s attention. The practitioners who came to investigate were full of doubts and didn''t know what was going on.


    In Guzhang Mountain, Ning Jichen is retreating to make alchemy.


    Perceiving the anomaly outside the alchemy room, he looked terrified, and he didn''t care about discarding a pot of spirit pills and opened the door to go out.


    The sun was a bit shining, and people''s eyes seemed to be illusory.


    Ning Jichen stood there blankly, looking at a pair of men and women who were as ethereal and powerful as those Nine Heavens Immortals not far away, and then heard them say to him: "Father."


    Wen Qiao said with a smile: "Father, I heard that you are now a king-level alchemist, really amazing."


    Ning Jichen was embarrassed by his daughter-in-law''s praise, and was more delighted, "Compared with Yuzhou, I am nothing. By the way, how come you appear in the lower realm, you..."


    He looked at the sons and daughters-in-law who suddenly appeared, and he could feel the terrifying and powerful aura in them, but somehow, they contracted smoothly, so that the space in the lower realm did not collapse. They squeezed out.


    The immortals of the upper realm suddenly arrived, which was beyond their cognition.


    Wen Qiao looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    Regarding their identities, they can tell Wen Tutu them without hesitation, but for their relatives in this life, it is somewhat difficult to speak.


    When Ning Jichen saw this, his heart was a little tight. Is there anything unspeakable?


    "Nothing." Ning Yuzhou said lightly, "In this life I can become a father''s son, so naturally I have to recognize my father..."


    Ning Yuzhou told him the origins of their identities frankly, without any concealment.


    Ning Jichen''s whole person is not well.


    He stared at the little children in front of him dumbfounded, with a sense of trance that should be so, and muttered: "So that''s it..."


    There was some uncomfortable feeling in my heart, more at a loss, suddenly I didn''t know how to face the son in front of me. He was obviously his son, but he was the reincarnation of the ancient demon god, but he was born in the belly of his wife and became their child.


    "Father, are you okay?" Wen Qiao said carefully, "No matter what, your husband is your son. This will not change."


    Ning Jichen lost consciousness for a long time, his eyes fell on Ning Yuzhou again.


    This time, he looked at his son carefully for a while, suddenly laughed, and said: "I didn''t expect my son to have a great background. It turned out to be the reincarnation of the demon. It''s actually quite good. For my father, I don''t have to worry about others deceiving you."


    The only hope of being a parent is that the child can be safe and happy without being bullied.


    Now his son is so strong that even the **** emperor can''t be killed anymore. How can he be afraid of others in this world?


    Ning Yuzhou''s eyes suddenly softened, and he said softly, "Father, don''t care! In this life, you will give me life and protect me from growing up. You are the only life in which I can be protected by my parents among many reincarnations..."


    Being thrown into the cycle of reincarnation, he will never end well in each life. He will come and go lonely in each life. Without parents and relatives, he can only live on his own.


    Until this life, he got the luck given by Ah Wah, and finally got the support of a father to grow up.


    Ning Jichen couldn''t help laughing. He stretched out his hand and patted his son on the shoulder, proudly saying: "My son can be born in Ning''s family. It is our pride. I am very happy for my father."


    I am very happy that the Demon God chose him and became his son. Who is lucky for these three realms?


    Wen Qiao pursed his lips and laughed, and suddenly said, "Father, when the prefecture is established, some wishes can be realized with the help of the power of reincarnation."


    "...What wish?"


    Wen Qiao said nothing, but looked at Ning Yuzhou.


    The two had a tacit understanding. How could Ning Yuzhou couldn''t hear what she meant, and said, "Father, do you want to see your mother?"


    Ning Jichen was stunned, lost consciousness for a while, and slowly said: "A Jing is just a mortal girl, and she doesn''t even have a soul after death. How can we meet?"


    "Meet." Ning Yuzhou said, "After the netherworld is built, she can be resurrected by the power of reincarnation." He smiled, "Since she gave birth to me, I owe her a cause and effect. I will retrieve her remnant soul, and then use the power of reincarnation to repair her soul..."


    Ning Jichen was surprised and happy, clenching his hands tightly to control his excitement.


    **


    After returning to Shengwu Continent, Wen Qiao and the others did not rush to leave.


    Then they went to the Min family in the inner waters.


    On Chuanyun Island, Wen Qiao met his blood relatives in this life. Great-grandfather Min Kuangyun has become the only Primordial Saint Realm in Shengwu Continent, and his parents and relatives are also safe.


    Di Wan held Wen Qiao''s hand tightly, and said excitedly: "Aha, what you said is true, can Sudi really come back?"


    "Yes." Wen Qiao said warmly, "grandmother wants to see them, then she can go to the Nether Realm, and they will be resurrected in the underworld."


    If it is other creatures, it will be a hundred after death, but whether it is the guardian of the star tree or the devil, they are the most special existence in this world. People who have formed cause and effect with them can get this opportunity and get a glimmer of life.


    This is the cause and effect they want to repay.


    Like Ning Jichen, Min Mubei and his wife were so excited that they immediately decided to go to the Nether World and waited to meet their resurrected wife and daughter.


    Wen Qiao and the others stayed in Shengwu Continent for a period of time and met many old friends.


    The deceased is well, and they are also very happy.


    They didn''t say goodbye to relatives and friends and rushed to the Netherworld until there was a change in the Netherworld.


    The water of the Undead Sea in the Underworld suddenly dried up, the undead in the sea disappeared, and the Undead Sea became the boundless Wangchuan, and the underworld stood on the blood-red Wangchuan water.


    The prefecture was built.


    Ning Yuzhou and Wen Qiao walked through Huangquan Road, walked past Wangchuan Water, and came to the thirteen halls of the underground palace.


    A little red lotus came hopping over, "Big Brother Ning, Sister Wen, you are back! Look, the underworld has been built, and the power of reincarnation has been activated."


    The entire underworld was shrouded by the power of reincarnation, becoming a new rule.


    Wen Qiao looked at the thirteen halls of the underworld, as well as the creatures and ghosts performing their duties, and said with a smile: "Red Lotus Karma Huo, you are doing very well."


    Honglian Yehuo jumped on her shoulder, rubbed her face, and said grinningly, "Thanks to Brother Ning and Sister Wen for their help! Now the underworld is very lively, and ghosts come every day, and ghosts are haunted by ghosts. After extradition, the evil desire between heaven and earth was also extradited to the underworld by Qingyu Dutianming Lantern. The red lotus karmic fire burned it, and the power of reincarnation eliminated its evil desire..."


    Listening to its chatter, Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou smiled at each other.


    The evil desires of the darkness of the abyss are extradited here, and burned with the red lotus karma, the evil desires of the darkness of the abyss will disappear sooner or later, without the suppression of the demon gods, and will not backlash all beings.


    Wen Qiao and Honglian Yehuo mentioned the resurrection of the three people.


    Honglian Karma waved his hands, "No problem, they have cause and effect with Brother Ning and Sister Wen. It is their vitality, so they can be resurrected by the power of reincarnation."


    "Thank you Honglian Industry Fire."


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou both thanked it.


    The underworld is completed, and non-underworld creatures are not allowed to enter.


    Wen Tutu, Wen Gungun, Ning Jichen, and others stood outside, looking at the ethereal netherworld above Sichuan, and thought a lot.


    Until Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou came out, they hurried to greet them.


    Ning Yuzhou said to his father and the others: "Don''t worry, just wait patiently and they will come back."


    Ning Jichen and Di Wan nodded excitedly, looking at the underworld in Wangchuan, waiting for a chance to meet again.


    Wen Tutu and Wen Gungun walked to Ning Yuzhou and suddenly asked, "Brother Ning, can Brother Brother come back?"


    Ning Yuzhou remained silent.


    "Can''t I use the power of the reincarnation of the underground palace to bring him back?" Wen Tutu asked sadly. Although he was always annoyed by the person who always called him "Brother Wen", he also regarded him as a close relative and didn''t want him disappear.


    Ning Yuzhou sighed: "The Fate Disk has disappeared, and I don''t know where he is."


    The two of them suddenly became dejected.


    "Although I don''t know where he is, maybe one day, he will suddenly appear." Wen Qiao said.


    The two Wen Tutu trusted her very much, and soon cheered up.


    "Yes, although Senior Brother is very unlucky, he might suddenly come out one day, just like he came out naked in the Thirteenth Withered Mansion." Wen Tutu said.


    Wen Qiao almost smirked. If the teacher had no life to know, he wouldn''t be too happy that their impression of him still remained in this shameful scene.


    The water of Forget River flows leisurely.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou stood in front of the water of Wangchuan, looking at the endless water of Wangchuan, and smiled at each other.


    Ning Yuzhou took her hand and said warmly: "We have already taken the Five Elements Earth, so why don''t we go to the Spirit Realm."


    "Okay." Wen Qiao said happily, "First repair the Dixi Divine Realm, and then plant thousands of phantom stars. This time, the Dixi Divine Realm will not be destroyed again."


    Because of the return of the owner, God''s Domain has recovered.


    Ning Yuzhou said hello, with an extremely gentle smile on his eyebrows.

 Chapter 758： | Extra

    "Choo Choo Choo!"


    A group of fluffy **** rolled over from a distance, and cheerfully chirped.


    The patriarch of the Four Spirits, the patriarch of Jinwu and the patriarch of Tianhu, who were discussing, stopped at the same time, and then looked outside the door. When they saw the group of rolling balls, the other patriarchs looked at the patriarch Feng.


    Chief Feng was particularly indifferent, as if he hadn''t seen it, and said, "Don''t care, let''s continue."


    As soon as this word fell, I heard a crisp tweeted sound, "Chuchou Patriarch, when will you be free, last time you said you want to send me to the Tianjian God''s Court, I will find your uncle."


    Accompanied by this cry, a fat phoenix that was extremely mellow flew in and rolled in.


    Behind the fat phoenix followed a group of fat tweeted, round appearance, especially lovable, tweeted at the head of the Feng, the elders of the gods and beasts who understood their meaning couldn''t help but squinted to the head of Feng, secretly sympathizing.


    In fact, the patriarch Feng is not easy. After all, the younger phoenixes of the next generation have mutated, and their aesthetics have also changed. They are no longer the arrogant and narcissistic phoenix¡ªno, the phoenix is ??still arrogant and narcissistic, but because of the change in appearance. , Exceptionally grounded, arrogant and narcissistic also become likable.


    As a beast of poultry, the chieftain of the Golden Crow has a natural love for this kind of fur. He immediately took a dozen small hairballs into his arms, touched one and rubbed the other, and rubbed the small hairballs to blow up the fluff.


    She smiled at Patriarch Feng and said, "Patriarch Feng really knows how to raise cubs, depending on how well these cubs are raised."


    "If you like it, I can ask Feng Cao to go to the Golden Crow Clan to help you teach the little Golden Crow." Patriarch Feng said kindly, "These little phoenixes are all taught by Feng Cao! No way, who can let it be the youngest of our Phoenix Crow? Lord, it has always been a responsible person, and the tasks entrusted to it will be completed earnestly."


    These words not only indicate that these little phoenixes will become like this, and have nothing to do with his clan leader, but also they are praised for Feng Huan. The young master of their Phoenix clan is still very good, but occasionally his mind is not very good.


    The patriarch of the Golden Crow said: "That''s not necessary. When Young Master Feng goes to the Tianjian God''s Court, I will send some little Golden Crows over, and I will trouble Young Master Feng to take care of them."


    "No problem!" Wen Maomao is a responsible person, waving his little wings and said, "Don''t worry, Chief Jinwu, leave it to me!"


    This time, the target person turned into the chief of the Golden Crow, as if asking, is she really relieved to leave the little Golden Crows to a little phoenix with abnormal aesthetics?


    The patriarch of Jinwu just raised his eyebrows slightly, not paying attention.


    Although Young Master Feng¡¯s aesthetics are different, the patriarch of the God Emperor of Tianjian God¡¯s Court is not unusual. There must be such an uncle. Sooner or later, the little phoenix can become an excellent phoenix. The little Golden Crows will be looked after by the patriarch of the God Emperor. no need to worry.


    The patriarch of the gods, who had high hopes from the patriarchs of all races, discovered that certain concepts of cheap nephews could not be corrected.


    It was the first time he saw such a phoenix, but this was his nephew, what else could he do? I can only take care of my uncle.


    "Uncle, when will father and mother be back?" Little Phoenix asked, squatting on his uncle''s shoulder.


    The patriarch of the gods looked at the direction of the star pole tree and said, "I don''t know, it may be very fast, or it may be a long time."


    "Uncle, I miss them." Little Phoenix said sadly.


    "Then you will try to grow up, and when you grow up, they will come back." The patriarch of the **** emperor coaxed very experienced.


    Little Phoenix really didn''t doubt that he had him, and felt that his uncle would definitely not lie to Phoenix, so he immediately rushed to lead his group of younger brothers to practice.


    Now Little Phoenix¡¯s little brothers are not only the group of phoenixes, but also a group of little golden crows.


    Later, I don¡¯t know how, the other four spirits and the cubs of the Tianhu clan also followed the little phoenix, respecting it as the boss, and tossing around with him. The Four Spirits and the Golden Crow, and the Tianhu were often harmed by them. .


    Tianjian Shenting is not immune.


    In particular, Little Phoenix has an uncle who spoils him without principle, and the big sycamore tree that Phoenix likes has also been planted in Tianjian Shenting, which stretches for thousands of miles.


    The patriarchs who saw this scene were particularly surprised. Even the cubs of other races, the dragon clan is inherently at odds with the phoenix. It is not that they can eliminate grievances when they are raised together. They are always light when they meet, and they are equally competitive dragon cubs. How could we listen to a fat phoenix?


    The chief dragon called a few little dragon cubs, "Why do you play crazy with that fat phoenix?"


    But the little dragons of the dragon clan were a little unhappy, "Patriarch, you can''t slander the cub casually, it''s not fat at all if you smell it, it''s the best!"


    Chief Dragon: "...Like a fat ball, where is it good?"


    "Obviously you are not fat! Both the star tree guardian and the demon **** said that Young Master Feng is not fat like this, and is the best-looking!"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t the patriarch believe in the words of the guardian of the star tree and the devil?"


    "If the patriarch doesn''t believe it, when they come back, let''s ask them in person."


    "Yes, I will bring the patriarch with me..."


    ...


    The chief dragon finally understood what these little dragons meant, and almost couldn''t help but want to push the little dragons to the ground and rub them.


    Is there such a shameless patriarch? !


    The other patriarchs finally understood why Young Master Feng¡¯s brainwashing skills were so strong. It turned out that the guardian of the star tree and the demon god, with these two open mouths, even the fake ones can become real. The cubs are convinced.


    Since the return of the devil, the resurrection of the star tree, and the return of the guardian of the star tree, the situation in the Three Realms has changed drastically.


    Especially after discovering that the Devil God would not destroy the world again, and even after he personally established the Netherworld, the sentient beings of the Three Realms changed their views on the Devil God, from being fearful to being admired by the Three Realms.


    Not every **** emperor can let Heaven and Earth cast down warnings and form new orders and rules.


    It is not so much that the demon **** was forcibly suppressed and plunged into reincarnation. It is better to say that the reincarnation of the demon **** is the test of the heaven and the earth. When he breaks away from the reincarnation, he has realized the power of reincarnation.


    This is how the prefecture was established.


    Without the devil, the underworld cannot be built.


    Without the star tree guardian who led the Demon God to the Netherworld, the Demon God could not display his abilities.


    Because of the accomplishments of these two people, the sentient beings in the Three Realms admire them extremely, and they also make these young cubs adore them, feeling that everything they say and do is absolutely correct.


    Since both of them think Young Master Feng is so good and not fat at all, of course he is not fat.


    After understanding this, the patriarchs were speechless.


    They wanted to tell this group of cubs that even saints would have a preference. Those two obviously preferred Young Master Feng, so they could praise it blindly. In fact, the eyes of the world are discerning, they really know What is going on!


    It''s a pity that in the face of this group of trustworthy cubs, no matter how much it is said, it is futile. You can only wait for them to grow up and debate right from wrong. It is estimated that you will understand.


    The patriarchs waited for a short while.


    The growth period of the Phoenix is ??ten thousand years.


    Ten thousand years later, Wen Maomao finally grew from a chubby little phoenix to a big phoenix, and the gorgeous tail feathers flicked across the sky, leaving behind an incomparably beautiful fire spirit.


    When the phoenix flew across the sky and reappeared in front of everyone, he had become a beautiful man wearing a crimson feather coat.


    When he raised his eyes and smiled lightly, the heaven and the earth were eclipsed, but he was shining in the spring and the rosy rhyme, which was infinitely beautiful.


    "Smell Maomao, are you transformed?"


    A pleasantly surprised voice sounded. Feng Kuo turned his head and looked over. When he saw the young man standing not far away, the corners of his mouth drooped slightly and said, "Bro Tutu, my name is Feng Kuo! Or you can do it. Tell me to hear about it."


    Wen Tutu came over with a grin on his stern face, "You don''t like the nickname your sister gave you? Didn''t you like it very much before?"


    Feng Kuo''s face twitched again, and he said sternly: "I used to like it very much. Now I have transformed and I don''t need to call my nickname anymore. Only my parents can call my nickname."


    Wen Tutu looked at him with a stunned look on his face, "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Wen Maomao liked its name a lot before, and felt that it was like a name that a family should have. Now this awkward appearance always feels a bit contrary.


    Feng Kuo gave a soft hum.


    Once transformed, the memory before the rebirth of Nirvana recovered. As long as Feng Kuo thought of all the stupid things he had done as a little phoenix after his rebirth, he couldn''t help grabbing the ground with his head and wanted to dig a hole. Bury yourself.


    The patriarchs of other tribes who have been stricken by Mao Maotu have heard that the young master of the Phoenix tribe has finally transformed, and the memory of the ancient times has been restored, and they can''t help but be overjoyed.


    Great, Young Master Feng regained his memory, and the normal aesthetics should also come back, and he will definitely not damage the cubs in their clan again.


    Even Patriarch Feng breathed a sigh of relief, and no longer had to worry about the future of the Phoenix tribe.


    Soon they discovered that they were still thinking too well, even if Feng Kuo recovered his memory, it was actually useless.


    Wen Qiao and Ning Yuzhou, who were rehabilitating the space in the spirit world, returned to the fairy world.


    Wen Qiao was in a daze when she saw the jade-shaped, beautiful and unparalleled Fengyao, as if returning to the ancient times, she hid in her brother''s residence and was bewitched by her brother to peek at the beautiful men of all races.


    Among them, the most striking beautiful man is the young master of the Phoenix tribe.


    "Aha."


    Hearing this unsalty or indifferent voice, Wen Qiao regained his senses, and looked at the man next to him innocently, as if asking what was wrong with him.


    Ning Yuzhou didn''t know where she was pretending to be innocent, but he didn''t expose her in front of the younger generation. He looked at Feng Cuan, "Have you recovered your memory?"


    Feng Cuan stepped forward to salute a little nervously, and nodded silently when he heard this.


    Wen Qiao looked at the look on his face and said, "Wen Maomao, since you have recovered your memory, you don''t need to recognize us in the future..."


    "You will always be my parents!" Feng Kuo said categorically, "Without your help, I would not be able to leave the Lake of the Dead and get out of my shell smoothly. You are my second-born parents, this will not change."


    The eyes he looked at the two of them were still the same as before, unchanged.


    The memory of the ancient times was like a distant dream, which gave him a sense of trance. What is clearer is the memory after Nirvana rebirth, which he especially cherishes.


    Wen Qiao suddenly laughed happily, and walked over to hug him, "Wen Maomao, you are transformed, so good!"


    The look on Feng Kuan''s face instantly became extremely soft, but when he realized that the posture she hugged herself was like holding the little phoenix that was fat into a ball of flesh, his face became embarrassed.


    Apart from embarrassment, he was a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Ning Yuzhou came to separate them soon.


    He held Wen Qiao''s hand to prevent her from holding the cheap son again. After all, the cub has grown up and is no longer a hairy tuft, but an adult man, how can he hold him casually anymore.


    After the transformation of the phoenix, although the memory of the ancient times is restored, it is no different in normal times.


    Chief Feng came to see him specially, and when he discovered this, he had nothing to say.


    He felt that it was estimated that the guardians of the Star Pole Tree and the Demon God were too good at raising cubs to cultivate the young master of the Phoenix tribe into this appearance. Even if the memory was restored, it didn''t change much.


    Feng Kui is obviously more affected by memories after Nirvana, and his behavior is also the same.


    "I think this is very good." Feng Kuo said to the head Feng, "It is no longer ancient times. There will be no wars in the Three Realms. Even if there are still conflicts and contradictions in the Three Realms, it is just a small friction. We don''t have to go to the battlefield again. Why not?"


    Patriarch Feng understood that he was right, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, and sighed, "You have worked hard."


    The ancient immortal prison became a battlefield, and Feng Kuo went to fight on behalf of the Phoenix clan, but did not want to be buried in the icy corpse lake, trapped for thousands of years, and even had no chance of Nirvana.


    Even though he is dead, his soul is always trapped at the bottom of the icy lake, and the suffering he suffers can be imagined.


    Feng Kuo smiled slightly, "But I later got the best in this world, luckier than all the creatures."


    Patriarch Feng knew what he meant. He was carefully cultivated by the Demon God, and loved by the guardians of the Star Tree. The creatures in this world would only envy him.


    "By the way, the patriarch, I suddenly discovered that the Phoenix cub is actually chubby and looks good, and we will all raise cubs like this in the future," Feng Hao said happily.


    Patriarch Feng looked at him with a hard word.


    Isn''t it because he looked chubby when he was a child by the red lotus karma fire, that''s why he cultivated other little boys into fat balls?


    Patriarch Feng left speechlessly and decided to leave it alone. Anyway, he will soon ascend to the spirit world, so he can''t see it.


    After sending away the patriarch Feng, Feng Cuan went to find the little friend who had been with him before.


    A lot of things happened in ten thousand years, first of all, many cultivators in the lower realms soared into immortals.


    After they ascended, they were taken to Wanxian Mansion by the leading immortals guarding near Shengxianchi.


    In order to conceal Ning Yuzhou''s identity, Wen Qiao arranged disciples from Wanxian Mansion to guard at Shengxianchi in various places in the fairy world. As long as there are practitioners from the lower realm ascending, they will bring them to Yunhaixianshan.


    Over time, the immortal spirit world seemed to have acquiesced that the ascending cultivators were all members of the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion, and the power of the Ten Thousand Immortal Mansion expanded further and became the largest power in the immortal spirit world.


    After all the immortals reacted, they couldn''t help but secretly startled the power of Wanxian Mansion.


    "What''s the use of worrying? Even if there is only one person in Wanxian Mansion, as long as there is a demon god, you dare to touch it?"


    The immortals looked at each other, really dare not!


    Forget it, how many immortals can there be soaring? Ten thousand years is only three or four, and the ones that soar up are the weakest earth immortals. After they grow up, it is estimated that they will last for more than a few million years.


    Even if there were no soaring immortals, Wanxian Mansion could not be underestimated, but now I am worried that it is useless at all.


    So all the immortals did what they were supposed to do.


    In these ten thousand years, Wentutu and Wengungun have all soared.


    There are also some relatives and friends who are also ascending, all cultivating in Yunhai Xianshan.


    Feng''s arrival caused a sensation. Everyone who knew Wen Maomao ran over, looking at him with a strange expression, and said one after another: "Young Master Feng, it turns out that you look like this in human form. I heard that you are now in the fairy world. The first beautiful man."


    Unexpectedly, the little phoenix, who was once fat into a ball, could still be the first beautiful man in the fairy world after being transformed into a ball. All the fairy who knew him looked incredible.


    Wen Gungun nibbled at the fairy fruit, and said vaguely: "Wen Maomao looks so good."


    Feng Kuo looked at the young Wen Kuankuan, stretched out his hand to pinch his bulging face, and said: "Wen Kuankuan, you can''t tell me to smell Maomao in the future. This is my mother''s ability to call it."


    Wen Gungun looked at him and opened his mouth and said: "I am your younger uncle, you want to call me uncle!"


    "Smell rolling!"


    "Smell the hairy!"


    "..."


    Seeing the two people arguing childishly, and smelling that Tutu came over to separate them, I felt that they were all young cubs that hadn''t grown up yet.


    "Let''s go, go to my sister and brother Ning. It''s rare for them to come back. I heard that this time they will stay in the fairy world for a while."


    He pulled one in one hand and took them to the top of Yunhaixian Mountain.


    On the top of the cloud, clouds and mist were lingering, and in the sea of ??clouds, a fairy cloud beast like a white cloud was faintly visible running by.


    At the top of the mountain, the men and women sitting on the viewing platform bowed their heads and whispered in an intimate posture. Cranes flew across the sky, leaving a beautiful silhouette.